《The Ultimate Phantom Martial Arts》


 Chapter 1

    "Wansheng! Why are you sleeping in class! Can we still learn? How can you go to college like this! " A middle-aged woman teacher in a professional suit yelled at a high school student sitting at the back of the classroom. This high school student has short hair, beautiful face, but sleepy eyes. His name is Wan Sheng, a senior 3 student in chuanzhou city. Recently, in chemistry class, he is either sleeping or absent-minded, which has been criticized countless times


    The result is very simple, the teacher got to the door of the classroom penalty station. Looking at the playground in the distance, Wan Sheng looks helpless. It''s not that he wants to sleep, but he really can''t understand it. Thinking about his previous life, he was also an excellent master''s degree graduate of the Capital University of China. When he went through this ghost place, he became illiterate, and even couldn''t understand high school things


    Wan Sheng sighed and innocently forgave himself: "how can I learn after a thousand years? I''m not an immortal... From 2014 to 3014, the span of the middle one thousand years, physics, chemistry and so on, has progressed to an incredible level. How can I learn? But my Chinese and English are very good. I am praised every time. "


    Two years ago, he was also studying for a master''s degree in biology at the Capital University in 2014. He was excellent in both character and learning, as well as both literature and martial arts. After graduation, he planned to go to a large pharmaceutical company for research and development. All the procedures were completed. As a result, there was a problem during the physical examination. Now he can''t forget the doctor''s sympathetic eyes: "young man, did you have breakfast? Do you want to go anywhere and eat something? Eat, drink and have fun. Don''t waste your life. "


    "Doctor, are you mistaken? I''m only twenty-six! And how can it be possible to practice martial arts... "


    "You''ve reviewed it ten times. What else can you say? But your case is also very strange. How can you have lung problems if you don''t smoke? It''s estimated that you''ve smoked too much haze in the capital


    Wan Sheng didn''t believe it was true at that time. Everyone sucked the haze. How could he have sucked the problem himself. Later he summed it up. It was estimated that he had a large lung capacity when he got up every morning to practice martial arts. As a result, he inhaled a lot of harmful substances like haze every day, which accumulated over time


    At that time, Wan Sheng was disheartened. When he was in his prime, no one could bear such a blow. He bought a train ticket and went to Mount Emei, a famous scenic spot in Shudu province. He decided to learn from the heroes in history and die with famous mountains and rivers. As a result, he was delirious after jumping off the cliff and woke up a thousand years later


    When he first came here, he thought he was dreaming and he became another person. Later, he found out that it was not a dream... In the face of crossing, Wan Sheng scolded him thousands of times in his heart in the past two years. If he wanted to cross into ancient times, he would at least be familiar with some knowledge of history. Maybe he could live a better life. I didn''t expect to cross into the future and become a living illiterate, or a ghost place


    After a thousand years of development, science and technology in the human world has advanced to a level that could not be understood before. Many material principles, chemical formulas and common sense have been overthrown, including mathematical formulas. Even if Wan Sheng is a genius, it is impossible for him to absorb and integrate the progress of human science and technology in a thousand years in two years, which is the result of today''s situation. Fortunately, language and history have not changed much, especially ancient history


    Even if we didn''t look at the history before Wan Sheng, we almost didn''t die of fright. Originally, I thought that the earth in a thousand years should be singing and dancing, human society should be prosperous, and everyone should have enough food and clothing... But the reality is extremely cruel, here is not heaven, but hell


    A thousand years ago, he suffered from terminal illness due to too much haze inhalation, but he still couldn''t figure it out. A thousand years later, he saw history and immediately figured it out. If we compare the haze in 2014 to drizzle, the haze in a thousand years will be a storm, crazy enough to destroy the human world and human civilization. Now the sky above the school is still blue, but a hundred kilometers away, the sky is very dark, not visible, full of monster roars and all kinds of screams


    Wan Sheng didn''t have the heart to listen to the class, and he couldn''t understand it. Leaning against the wall, he looked at the huge virtual electronic screen in the distance, on which was playing an inspiring advertisement: "all aspiring young people, cheer up your blood and courage, join the ranks of warriors and soldiers, and fight against haze beast! Recover our lost land! Give the earth a blue sky Then there are scenes of human fighting with various monsters. These clips have been edited, not too bloody.


    "Warrior!" Wan Sheng''s eyes suddenly became bright: "this may be the only way out for me in this world. It''s estimated that there is no hope for me to study. It''s the most promising way to be a warrior to save the earth in this world. If we can''t be literate, we''ll take the road of martial arts." In fact, he has been on this road for a long time. After a few months, he joined the star martial arts school, but instead of practicing martial arts, he worked in it


    After class, the chemistry teacher criticized Wan Sheng and left. A student with curly hair and short stature came out of the classroom, put his arms around Wan Sheng and said, "I''ve been punished again. I really don''t understand you. You have such good grades in Chinese and history, but you don''t know anything about physics and chemistry? You didn''t do that in junior high school? Come on, I''ll buy you a drink


    This student is Wan Sheng''s best friend, named Yang Hecheng. They played since childhood. It is said that they were in the same class when they were in primary school. They came to the school''s canteen, one ordered a bottle of coke and drank it as they walked. With a transparent high-tech straw in his mouth, Yang Hecheng muttered, "I said, I''m going to graduate soon, and I''m going to test the genetic awakening. What''s your plan?"


    "Gene awakening... What else can we do? Let''s take a step at a time. I guess I won''t be able to go to university for this score. It''s too serious. If you can wake up and have a chance to go to wuzhe University, if you can''t wake up, you have to go home and find a way to earn money. "


    Gene awakening is the "welfare" accepted by every human on the earth, which is forced out. In the next thousand years, the world has changed dramatically. As human beings have been destroying the natural environment in exchange for technological and economic benefits, the earth''s ecology has been damaged beyond appearance after 2054. There were ten days of haze in the previous month. At this time, there were no sunny days in a year, and every day was in the dark. People began to forget the appearance of the sun and blue sky.


    From this day on, nature began to take revenge on human beings. The so-called revenge is the variation of natural species. I don''t know from which day, whether it''s the sky, the land or the sea, all living species are quietly undergoing great changes. The world begins to see big crocodiles ten meters long, strange looking frogs and man eating sheep


    At first, humans didn''t notice anything. They just thought it was an occasional genetic mutation. The enlightening speeches of ecologists still couldn''t change the nature of human greed. On September 18, 2514, when the monsters from the pawnshop came rushing into the city, the high level of human beings realized the seriousness of the situation. All kinds of monsters come from the sea to the land, from the mountains to the cities, and from the farmland to the towns. Some of them are bigger than a hundred storey office building. They push the office building to the ground with one paw. That day is a disaster day for mankind.


    These monsters not only bring fear and killing, but also bring even worse weather. The city occupied by monsters is almost out of sight. The gray haze day is almost turned into night, and the visibility can only reach five meters! Human satellites and laser weapons all fail in such haze weather. From the cloud picture, it''s dark. What''s more, human beings will be poisoned and suffocated in such an environment one day


    Religious people call this day God''s punishment day, which means it is God''s punishment. Since then, the earth has a new name: haze star, the earth people have become today''s haze star people, and those monsters are also called haze beasts. There is no double blessing and no single disaster. Originally, 500 years ago, all human beings on the earth were going to die out, because of the monster attack and the waste of energy.


    Originally, human beings used nuclear weapons to bomb cities occupied by monsters, but in return, the situation became worse. The pollution caused by nuclear weapons is the hotbed of mutated monsters, and those monsters are evolving faster and faster, becoming more and more ferocious.


    However, in troubled times, great talents emerge. Perhaps God is merciful for human beings, and Tashi, a scientist called "savior" by later generations, has discovered a new material "yuanjinsu", which can make the "haze crystal nucleus" in haze beast produce nuclear fusion and transform it into "haze source fluid".


    The haze source liquid is not only a kind of energy that can be used in Industrial Science and technology, but also can agglomerate again into "haze source crystal" that will not cause secondary pollution. What''s more, this haze source liquid can be injected into the human body, which will make people''s genes change and play a variety of powerful abilities.


    The emergence of this "source gold element" directly led to the emergence of a number of special human "Warriors" after genetic transformation. These "Warriors" have powerful powers and powerful abilities, guarding the last flame for human beings. Then, using these "Warriors" as templates, human beings began to cultivate such "Warriors" in large quantities to resist those mutant beasts, and help human beings reoccupy territory and collect new "source gold".


    At this time, mankind was dying, and there were a billion people left in the world, including five base areas; Asia''s human beings gather in Shudu province base of Huaxia country, so there is only one province left in the hands of human beings in such a big Huaxia country; Africa is in Egypt; North American States gather in Colorado; South America is concentrated in Brazil''s inland cuyaba province.


    Finally, human beings have to stimulate everyone''s fighting spirit and potential. According to the law, everyone must undergo a genetic awakening test, also known as talent awakening, when they graduate from high school and reach adulthood. Those who have successfully awakened can join wuzhe University for further study unconditionally. Of course, they can choose not to go and go to a normal university. But when it comes to the time of human life and death, generally the awakened people will choose to become wuzhe.

 Chapter 2

    When the haze source liquid was first injected into the human body, only one percent of the people awakened. Later, after hundreds of years of exploration, scientists finally increased the proportion to 50%, which is a great progress after the "savior" and known as the "scientific and technological revolution".


    Yang and Prejudice Wansheng feeling a little depressed, patting each other on the shoulder, said: "it''s OK, man, if you don''t get into college and don''t wake up, I let my father help you find a job, eating is still no problem." Yang Hecheng''s father is a small official of chuanzhou municipal government. His family is much better than Wansheng. Wan Sheng smiles and says nothing more. He says goodbye to Yang Hecheng and goes to work in a star martial arts school.


    Star martial arts school is a martial arts training institution set up by the state, which is specially for minors to cultivate martial arts interests and qualifications. It is an unbreakable rule in history that we should develop military in troubled times and advocate culture in prosperous times. There are other martial arts schools in the society, which are set up by many powerful martial artists. The reason why Wan Sheng came here to work is that the martial arts schools set up by the state will take care of people from poor families and solve the problems of employment and work study programs.


    Wan Sheng''s main job in the martial arts school is to do some rough work, such as cleaning the floor or finishing equipment. He has a salary of more than 1000 yuan a month, which is already a high income for him. When Wan Sheng was practicing in the martial arts school, he stopped to watch. He was an expert in martial arts. He didn''t know whether crossing caused confusion in his memory. Some new things always appeared in his memory. For example, he seemed to be very familiar with ancient martial arts, and some martial arts knowledge constantly emerged in his mind, It seems that I was a martial arts master in my previous life, but I can''t remember it. I have a headache when I think about it.


    However, in his normal memory, a thousand years ago, he was a young master. He had studied with a famous martial arts master for more than ten years. The master praised him for his great talent in martial arts, but there was no future in learning martial arts at that time. Later, he used it as a way to strengthen his body.


    There is no essential change in martial arts after a thousand years, but it is simpler, more direct and more practical. There is evolution in moves, but there is not much change in essence.


    Wan Sheng has been staring at a pretty girl. Her name is Mencius Han. She is the school flower with good family conditions and academic performance. Her father seems to be a high-ranking official in the government. Every day, he picks up and sees off a jet coupe, and he is accompanied by two bodyguards. At first sight, he is not an ordinary child.


    Meng Zihan is also the object of Wansheng''s admiration. At least he is very fond of him. However, Wansheng didn''t say anything, and even they didn''t know each other. They just watched in silence. It''s almost impossible to be clear about your own conditions. After all the students left, Wan Sheng came to the scene to clean up the mess.


    He came to the field and took advantage of no one to play a set of Taijiquan which was a thousand years ago. His boxing was like flowing clouds and flowing water, lifting heavy weights like light. Wansheng doesn''t know why. After a thousand years, his physical fitness has increased a lot, and his strength and speed have become very fast. Maybe people in this era have stronger genes and better physique.


    Wan Sheng selflessly hit a set of boxing, suddenly found Mencius Han standing at the door, water Lingling big eyes with surprised eyes silly looking at him. Wan Sheng blushed and scratched his head foolishly: "this... Classmate, what''s up with you?" Meng Zihan came forward and said, "is your boxing martial arts? Good fight. Can you teach me? It turns out that the people here are so good at cleaning! "


    "Teach you? This is Taijiquan. It''s nothing special. Everyone should know it... "Wan Sheng got excited and said incoherently," I still have to do some work. I''ll teach you after I finish my work every day. " Meng Zihan said happily: "good! Then we have a deal! I forgot my towel. See you tomorrow! "


    In Wan Sheng''s memory, he didn''t fall in love when he was in college in his previous life, and his feelings were still blank, so he was very cramped. After watching Meng Zihan''s beautiful shadow leave, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was humming a small tune and began to clean up his work. After everything was cleared up, he came to the test machine in the martial arts hall, adjusted his breath, his spine was undulating like a dragon, and he struck it up.


    "Dong!" Wan Sheng looked at the data and thought to himself, "my former master said that my kung fu has turned into strength. I can hit 500 kg with one punch. When I come to this body, I can burst 1000 kg of strength. It''s really doubled. The physical quality of people in this era is really good."


    "Pa pa pa..." applause broke out in the stadium, and a middle-aged man with thick hair came over: "ah Sheng, you have made progress again. When you first came here, you only had 500 kg strength, now you can play 1000 kg, which is almost the same as me. I''m optimistic that you will become a warrior in the future!"


    "Instructor, here you are! I just finished cleaning, so I tested it It was Miao Bainan, the basic instructor of the star martial arts school in chuanzhou city. Wan Sheng and Miao Bainan have known each other for two years. They often discuss martial arts playing methods together. Miao Bainan is a real martial arts player. He just failed the awakening test and can''t become a magic martial arts player. Therefore, he is responsible for training minors in this martial arts school after graduation, which is his lifelong regret.


    "Ha ha, I promised you that as long as you finish your work, you can use the equipment in the martial arts school for practice at will. The genetic test is about to start. As long as you can wake up, you will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. I can''t be wrong." Miao Bainan is also a civilian. He has a special liking for Wansheng and has always been treated as a friend.


    After chatting for a while, they began to practice together. Opening the simulator in the martial arts school, the martial arts school began to darken, and there were many projections around. These projections started shooting at them with guns. They kept dodging in the field, just like two monkeys. Ten minutes later, the projection ended. They stopped and two projection numbers appeared on the top of the martial arts school: "300260."


    This is the number of shots that two people were shot, one shot per second, a total of 600 bullets, three hundred in Wan Sheng and 260 in Miao Bainan. Miao Bainan exclaimed: "ah Sheng, you are the most talented person I have ever met. You are less than 18 years old. You have not received any training or injected haze source liquid. Your reaction ability and body agility are almost the same as my veteran."


    Injection of haze source liquid will not only stimulate the awakening of talent, but also make people''s body improve in essence, which is equivalent to the state improving people''s physical quality free of charge. Miao Bainan has injected haze source liquid, and after training, the gap with Wansheng is very small. This data makes Miao Bainan have to marvel.


    Wan Sheng knew that he was just eating his old bread. He used the martial arts knowledge of his previous life and the training methods of his present life to practice continuously. It took him two years to achieve today''s success. He has been in this world for a month. He knows that the technology in this world is beyond his comprehension. He can only find a new way to change his destiny. He can''t live in this world all the time. He has to have ambition.


    Wan Sheng said goodbye to Miao Bainan and walked on the city streets in the evening. There were crowds and traffic everywhere. There were people of all colors, including Indians, Japanese, Koreans and Arabs. There were only 300 million people left in the whole Asian region, and they were still crowded in the three provinces and cities of Shu, Yunnan and Guizhou.


    After the "God punishes the day", Shudu province was the only province left in Asia. However, in the struggle between human beings and haze beasts for hundreds of years, a man named jingshiwu in the Yellow Sea appeared! He successively killed several nine level haze beast kings and one haze beast emperor, and found two seeds of the tree of life, recovering two provinces for Asia and China. However, this pure warrior miraculously disappeared at the peak, which has always been a mystery of the human world... Some people say that he died after fighting with the haze beast emperor, while others say that he was eaten by a monster in a fight. Anyway, there are all kinds of strange things.


    The reason why the three provinces can see the blue sky and white clouds now is that the strong vitality and greening ability of the wood of life dispels the haze. In addition, the energy shield of human beings covers them and resists the attack of haze beasts outside. Only in this way can they have peace now. Huang Haizhong, who is a pure warrior in the world, is a legend and a hero in people''s hearts. His feat of recovering two provinces has also kindled hope in the face of despair in the human world! The title of Jingshi is people''s praise for him. Since then, the most powerful warrior has been called Jingshi warrior!


    Every time Wan Sheng walked on the street, he felt that things are changing. He never thought that the world would be like this in a thousand years'' time. When he was in a state of wild imagination, the ground suddenly trembled and screamed all around him. The ground at the crossroad in front of him suddenly cracked and made a huge noise. A giant earthworm like haze beast suddenly emerged from the ground and suddenly splashed with rocks, Chaos, immediately hundreds of people were injured by flying stones lying on the ground.


    This giant haze beast seems to be a change of an earthworm. It is one meter in diameter and five meters long. It is covered with a thick layer of greasy skin. It has a sharp top and a round mouth. Inside it is full of tusks of more than 20 centimeters. The timid people may suddenly faint.


    As soon as the earthworm haze beast wagged its tail, it threw several cars parked nearby ten meters away, and then bit a panicked passer-by and swallowed it, splashing blood. It was the first time that Wan Sheng encountered such a bloody scene and saw the real haze beast for the first time. He could not help but be frightened. But after all, he was a man of two generations, forced to calm down, looking at the fierce haze beast a few meters away.


    At this moment, a green robot in the distance rushed over. The robot was more than two meters high and one meter wide, with a steel right arm, revealing ten huge revolver muzzles. It swept the body of the earthworm like haze beast. The revolver gun spewed out three meters away with its tongue alone. We can imagine its power, but it didn''t make too much noise. The worm like haze beast''s greasy and fat body was suddenly cut in two by hundreds of bullets. The blue plasma spilled all over the ground. After a cry, it fell to the ground, but it didn''t die. Its body and head were still wriggling.

 Chapter 3

    The robot pulled out a bright sword from its body, stabbed a few swords on the earthworm like haze beast, killed it completely, drew a long white line and a black stone from the haze beast, turned and left quickly. Then the police came, sealed off the scene and cleaned up the mess.


    Some people at the scene exclaimed: "that was a warrior just now! The armor warrior killed the haze beast Others show a look of awe and reverence. The Warriors must be respected in this era, because they are the core defense line to guard the human world. All people survive today because of the sacrifice of these warriors and the army.


    "Jiawu! How strong Wan Sheng watched the green robot leave his back for a long time. He came to this world for two years. He was familiar with history and knew some of the classifications of martial arts. This kind of thing is common sense in this world. There are two ways for ordinary people to choose when they wake up and get the qualification of martial arts, that is, the one who uses armour and the one who uses magic martial arts; Armour fighters are those who use modern technology and armor to arm themselves. They rely on powerful technology, high intelligence, and a high degree of compatibility with machines. Just now, the armor warrior is a man who sits inside and controls the machine. However, the armor warrior in this world does not operate the machine with his hands and feet. In that case, he would have been killed by haze beast. They rely on the high fit between nerve and machine. They rely on brain nerve to control the mecha, which is no different from human beings. This technology is called synchronization.


    After awakening, the magic warrior constantly hones himself, absorbs the haze beast crystal nucleus and the power of heaven and earth, and stimulates the human body''s potential to fight with monsters. To put it bluntly, magic warrior is just like monsters, constantly evolving their own genes and gaining powerful power to fight.


    On the surface, it seems that Jiawu people have great advantages, but Jiawu people can never be the strongest jingshiwu people. Only magic people have a chance to achieve it, because people''s potential is endless, and machines and technology are always limited. The evolution and exploration of species are in line with the laws of nature. To put it mildly, it is in line with the laws of heaven. For tens of millions of years, human beings have been able to overcome other species and become the overlord of the earth through continuous evolution.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t have any idea to become the Savior of the world. What he wants now is how to survive and live better in this world.


    Wansheng''s home is in a piece of old buildings, in the words of a thousand years ago, it is a slum, the bottom of the society. A total of more than 30 square meters of house, the house set up two beds and two tables, usually cooking in the aisle.


    "I''m back!" As Wan Sheng walked down the aisle, he began to shout. Zheng Ling, his mother, was cooking with a pot in the aisle. She looked at her son and said with a smile, "come back, go in and do your homework. After a while, the meal will be ready. Your father is still closing the stall on the street below, and your sister is helping."


    A thousand years ago, Wan Sheng''s family was not bad. His father was a bank cadre, his mother was a civil servant cadre, and he lived in a 200 square house. He didn''t worry about food and clothing, and had a good life. In this world, the conditions are very difficult. Both parents set up stalls and live in a house of 30 square meters. It''s not too much to use the metaphor of ice and fire. Fortunately, Wan Sheng lived in school when he was a child. He was not a spoiled person. On the contrary, he began to practice martial arts when he was a child. He was first-class and developed a tough character. He threw his schoolbag on the bed and rolled up his sleeve to help his mother cook.


    Looking at her son''s help, Zheng Ling was also very pleased. She had no skills, and her living conditions were hard. This son and daughter were very sensible, and none of them complained. It was a wise saying that the children of the poor should be in charge of the family early. Zheng Ling felt very satisfied. The conditions were a little bit hard, but she was kind and filial. It was enough to live like this.


    Wansheng still has a sense of belonging and identity to this new family! Although he was poor, his parents didn''t have to say that he had all the money to go to school. Moreover, his elder sister, who was two years older than himself, didn''t go to Shudu University and saved the money to study for him. He was moved by his family affection and really treated these people as his own relatives.


    I remember that he was always in a coma for the first few days. His parents and sister stayed by his side and took care of him for a month. They brought tea and water, fed and drank, and did everything they could. I can''t forget that scene for my whole life. Since he has replaced Wansheng''s body, he must take the responsibility of being a son.


    But the school book is really no way to read, Wansheng IQ is certainly not low, but the previous life is a master of biology. But the objective difficulty is too big, two years, more than a thousand years of human science and technology civilization... So Wan Sheng just tried his best to make money, to find a better way to improve the life of his family. No one at home knows about his work in the martial arts school.


    Half an hour later, Wan Songlin''s father and Wan xiuxin''s sister went home with the things from the stall. Wan Songlin had learned to cook with a chef for a year before, so Wan Sheng''s family set up a stall to sell breakfast, and sometimes sold some fast food on the street to support his family.


    A family of four is sitting on the bed to eat. There is a small table in the middle of it. There are three dishes, two vegetarians, one meat, and the other meat is the rest of the fast food. Other people keep giving Wan Sheng meat dishes, let him eat more, long body. At this time, Wan Sheng''s heart is full of emotion and bitterness. He must make money and stand out to improve his family''s life. This is Wan Sheng''s only belief now.


    "Dad, there will be a genetic test in a few days. I want to have a try." Wan Sheng said as he ate. Wan Songlin was only in his forties, and his face was full of wrinkles. He shook his head with his chopsticks and said, "that thing is probably mysterious. You''d better study hard. You really can''t find a job to support yourself. We don''t have a gene awakening in our family. It''s probably impossible. "


    "It''s OK for a Sheng to have a try. Anyway, he doesn''t need money. He can still fight for his health, which is required by the state. But even if you wake up, don''t become a warrior. It''s said that it''s the end of your life. Just find a job to support yourself. " Zheng Ling interjected that there are no parents in the world who want their children to go to the battlefield.


    Wan Sheng glanced at his elder sister: "what''s your opinion, elder sister?" Wan xiuxin''s beautiful face showed a gentle smile: "ha ha, just make your own decision. Anyway, my sister will support you." Wan Sheng always thinks that his elder sister is a beautiful woman. The main reason is that her family is poor, she has never dressed up, and she is gentle and virtuous. The most important thing is that she has always loved herself very much, and she didn''t even go to college for her own study.


    After eating, Wan Sheng came to a box in the corner of the bed with a little leftovers and yelled, "Dabai, come out to eat! Sleep all day long A white pet pig called "en en en" twice. This pet pig is only the size of a slap. It was picked up from the garbage heap by Wan Sheng a year ago. It''s called Dabai. Originally, it wanted to be called Xiaobai, but it''s so small that it''s more interesting to call it bigger.


    In this era, land is scarce and resources are scarce. There are not many people, let alone animals. There are many animals outside, and they have become haze animals... Only a few original animals are kept in the zoo. It''s a luxury for anyone who has pets at home, and only local tyrants can afford them.


    Dabai first used his nose to arch Wansheng''s palm, and then began to eat it. Wansheng originally wanted to raise Dabai and sell it. It was estimated that he could get some money. However, after a long time, he gradually became emotional and lost the idea. Let''s take it as a pleasure. Anyway, it''s estimated that no one wants to sell a pet like pig


    The next day at school, Wan Sheng was sleeping on the desk in the classroom. A beautiful woman with short hair and ears came up and slapped on the desk. Wan Sheng was startled and immediately stood up and said, "teacher, I''m afraid to be here next time!" The beauty with short hair laughed and said in a clear voice, "what teacher, it''s me!"


    Wan Sheng looked up, the whole person immediately relaxed, and said: "I said, chief monitor, don''t make trouble, OK? I''m having a spring dream." This short haired beauty is the monitor Su Fang, who is also Wan Sheng''s old classmate for several years. She has been studying in the same class, and her academic performance is excellent. Moreover, she is the kind of all-round development of morality, intelligence, physical education, beauty and labor.


    Su Fang and Wan Sheng have always had a good relationship because a year ago, some gangsters outside the school wanted to tease Su Fang. They were just met by Wan Sheng and helped him fight. Later, they often came home from school together, so the relationship naturally became better, just like friends. Su Fang''s family is very good. Her father is the director of the chuanzhou police station. It is said that he is a Jiawu person and has a deep background in the family.


    Su Fang wrinkled her eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "would you like to grow up a little bit and go to bed all day long? You''re going to take the college entrance examination soon. Have you ever thought about what you''re going to do in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, chief monitor. I can still afford to eat." Wansheng yawned and said slowly. At this time, Yang Hecheng came in with a blue face and a purple face. Wansheng immediately got up and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Who hit you? " "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s just a fall on the way," he said Wan Sheng was a martial arts master in his previous life. He couldn''t see that he was a fool. His face sank and he even said, "who''s fighting? Say


    Yang Hecheng looked at Wansheng as if he was angry and hesitated: "forget it, I accidentally bumped Peng Hao in the next class just now..." Peng Hao is a famous bully and rich second generation in the school. With his family''s money, he always bullies his classmates in the school. He is a gangster.


    "Follow me!" Wansheng couldn''t see his friend being bullied. He took Yang Hecheng out. Yang Hecheng said: "brother, I don''t think it''s OK. We can''t make trouble in Peng Hao''s house..." Wansheng pulled Yang Hecheng out of the classroom without saying a word and saw Peng Hao smoking in the corner with several people.


    Peng Hao, with his dyed blonde hair and a cigarette in his mouth, watched Wansheng pull Yang Hecheng over and hummed, "what''s the matter? Not convinced? Got help? " Without saying a word, Wansheng hit Peng Hao in the face with one punch. Peng Hao flew out two meters and fainted on the spot... Three people around him surrounded him at the same time. Wansheng made a horse stride and three punches in a row to beat the three people around him at the same time. The whole process didn''t take two seconds, and he didn''t use all his strength, otherwise it was estimated that the four people would be killed on the spot.


    Su Fang, Yang and Chengdu were silly. Wan Sheng turned around and said, "ha ha, it''s too heavy. Let''s go back to class." He was a master of martial arts in his previous life. It can be said that he was overqualified to deal with these little Mao children. Regardless of his skills, his strength and speed were overwhelming.

 Chapter 4

    After school, Yang Hecheng followed Wan Sheng and said, "I didn''t expect that you could fight like this! Tell me earlier, when will you teach me some moves! " Wan Sheng shook his head with a smile and said, "this is nothing to fight. Those martial arts are really powerful. I''m far behind them." Yang Hecheng did not have a good way: "those people are non-human, can you compare with them?"


    They were walking in a small street. Suddenly, six burly men in black suits came up on both sides. Behind them was Peng Hao with a swollen face. Seeing Wansheng, Peng Hao said angrily: "boy, you dare to hit me! You are good at fighting, aren''t you? These are my father''s six bodyguards. They are all qualified for martial arts. It depends on how you die today! "


    "Warrior?" Wan Sheng glanced at six people and thought, "Peng Hao''s family background is unusual. Can you invite a warrior to be a bodyguard?" He said grimly, "I beat you. You let Hecheng go. It''s nothing to do with him." Peng Hao cracked his mouth and got involved in the pain of the corner of his mouth. He yelled, "don''t try to leave either. Give me a call!" The six bodyguards didn''t immediately gather around. They didn''t think it was necessary to attach so much importance to dealing with a student. One of them came out and punched Wansheng. There was a dull sound of "Hoo" in the air, as if a steel pipe had been smashed.


    When Wan Sheng heard the news, he knew that this man''s strength was no worse than himself. He sank to the horse and hit him in the "spear gun style" with Baji boxing, which he was good at in his previous life. The two men''s fists collided with each other and made a "bang" sound. The bodyguard''s eyes were startled. He was a warrior stimulated by the awakening of haze source liquid. His strength increased several times. It''s incredible that this student can share his beauty with himself.


    Wan Sheng took advantage of the opponent''s hesitation and belittled the enemy''s moment, one foot straddled between the opponent''s legs, turned his fist into an elbow, one hit on the opponent''s belly with one elbow. These bodyguards can obtain the qualification certification of the warrior, which is also after strict training, and immediately bow to minimize the strike strength.


    However, the bodyguard was still pushed back two meters with one elbow, covering his belly and showing a look of pain on his face. The other five bodyguards were stunned and couldn''t believe that the student could hurt his comrades in arms. Four of them immediately rushed to besiege, and the other rushed to Yang Hecheng.


    Wan Sheng immediately felt great pressure. Under the condition of equal strength, reaction and speed, one-on-one skills were still available, but it was almost impossible to win a game of four. What''s more, these were stimulated by haze source fluid. The combat ability of well-trained fighters was absolutely severe.


    He immediately used Taijiquan to overcome hardness with softness, and constantly relied on strength to fight. However, in the face of five people''s siege, he immediately put on a lot of fists and footprints. Yang Hecheng was beaten by another bodyguard. When Wan Sheng heard the scream, he rushed to him and yelled, "let him go! There''s a way to come to me alone


    Wan Sheng pounces on Yang Hecheng. He knows that Yang Hecheng is an ordinary man. Without the arousal stimulation of haze source liquid, his physical strength is very weak. He can''t resist the beating of martial arts and is easy to be killed alive. He threw Yang Hecheng under his body, holding his head upright with both arms and supporting with one leg, and made a standard defensive posture to minimize the damage. This is the experience of previous generations of martial arts.


    The six bodyguards came forward and gave up after a fight. They also knew that they could not kill people. It would be good for these children to teach them a lesson. Peng Hao stepped forward triumphantly, stepped on Wansheng''s head, and hummed: "boy, you know how powerful it is! I''ll teach you a lesson this time, and I''ll kill you next time! "


    After Peng Hao and the six bodyguards left, Wan Sheng turned over and lay on his back. Yang Hecheng was hardly hurt except for a few punches. He got up and held Wan Sheng''s arm and said, "man, are you ok! Do you want to go to the hospital? " Wan Sheng coughed twice, waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. Just lie down for a while... Are you ok..."


    Yang Hecheng shook his head and said, "I''m ok. You''ve been beaten. What can I do for you? Good brother Wan Sheng saw that the other party was OK and laughed bitterly: "if you fall behind, you''ll be beaten. No matter what the world is, strength is the most important thing. I thought I could still fight, but I couldn''t even protect my friends. Ha ha, when I become a warrior in the future, I''ll call you back today."


    Yang he thinks that Wan Sheng can still talk, so there should be no big problem. He is also relaxed: "those are all martial arts, or six people. How can we compare? If you don''t have me today, you will be able to run away. I didn''t expect that you are so powerful. You can resist the siege of several martial arts. If you wake up after the test, isn''t that more powerful?"


    Wan Sheng struggled to get up from the ground: "what is the purpose of practicing martial arts? Physical fitness is secondary. The key is to protect what he wants to protect. Even his friends and relatives can''t keep it. What else can he practice martial arts?" This is what his master said in his previous life.


    "When did you learn martial arts? I haven''t seen you practice before? And the tuition for martial arts training is very expensive! " Yang Hecheng was puzzled. Wan Sheng hesitated and said, "I didn''t work in the martial arts school. I learned some moves in the martial arts school. It''s nothing."


    After recovering for a while, they went home again. Wan Sheng took care of his body before going home. Fortunately, he didn''t hit the face, so his family should not see it. After dinner as usual, he got up in the middle of the night and went outside the door. He found some wine and put it on his wounds. This kind of treatment was not seldom used in his previous life.


    Suddenly, he heard something moving in the room. He immediately put on his clothes and hid the wine. He turned his head and saw that his sister Wan xiuxin was looking at himself with an angry face. Wan Sheng immediately made a silent gesture and whispered: "sister, don''t be impulsive!" Wan xiuxin white one eye, hand a stand: "take out."


    "What?" Wan Sheng looked innocent and said, "wine! Still pretending! I''ll rub it for you! " Wan xiuxin took the bottle and said softly: "you should study in school. You should fight with others. You deserve it!"


    Wan Sheng said with a silly smile: "Hey, it''s better to have an elder sister... Oh... Elder sister, please take it easy!" He turned to look at his sister''s serious and beautiful face, shining with love under the moonlight, and praised: "sister, you are actually a beautiful woman, gentle and thrifty, but we are brothers and sisters, otherwise I will chase you, ouch... Easy... Fatal!"


    "Poor mouth! You are so glib at such a young age that you will grow up in the future. I don''t know how many little girls you will harm! "


    The two brothers and sisters were sitting in the moonlight, and they were very harmonious and friendly.


    In the next few days, Peng Hao didn''t come back to make trouble, and tried not to meet with Wan Sheng. After all, without bodyguards, he absolutely didn''t hope to fight each other, and he was not stupid. He was worried about revenge and secretly hated each other. Wansheng didn''t go to Peng Hao to get into trouble. This kind of school fighting is all about children. Moreover, he is not strong enough now. If he is found by the school and his parents, he will be in great trouble. To put it bluntly, he didn''t pay attention to Peng Hao at all. Would a 30-year-old adult pay attention to a high school student?


    Finally, the awakening test came. On that day, senior three students were pulled to the Research Institute of the military region 50 kilometers away from the city by the super long suspension train. The research institute is a 180 story tempered glass building, which is elliptical and streamlined. It looks like a big cake from a distance, and it looks especially high-tech.


    Each student is assigned to a separate room of 30 square meters, which has everything: TV, refrigerator, big bed, which is a five-star hotel. There are special researchers come into the room to give each student an injection of haze source liquid, and then through the camera monitoring in the room to check the reaction of all the students. Each student has to stay for 24 hours.


    The so-called haze source liquid is a golden liquid in a needle tube. It doesn''t feel much when it is shot in through a headless needle tube. After being injected, Wan Sheng was lying on the bed watching TV. He had never lived in such an advanced place before and became interested in the high-tech products in the room: projection multi-dimensional TV makes people immersive, advanced intelligent recliner can form the most comfortable state according to everyone''s bone shape, and even the bed is intelligent voice controlled, which can be long or short, hard or soft.


    After about an hour, Wan Sheng suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body. His bones vibrated and his blood flowed at a high speed. In particular, his brain was a little fuzzy and painful, and his whole body seemed to fall apart. This feeling lasted for about an hour, the body suddenly expanded up, blood vessels seem to have doubled, muscles, tendons, bones are doubled, even the brain is expanding.


    Now Wan Sheng is at a loss, just like a puppet. Another hour later, his body and brain finally subsided. Wan Sheng suddenly found that his body was at least twice as strong and full of strength, and his five senses were also twice as strong. He seemed to have a special feeling about the environment within ten kilometers


    Twenty four hours later, all the students were told to go outside the Institute of science and technology, and then classified according to the room number, the non awakened people were grouped together, and the awakened people were grouped together. In fact, the so-called distinction between awakening and non awakening is to monitor whether your body will have special reactions within 24 hours. Every room is equipped with physiological sensing mechanism, so you can see physiological changes at any time, including heartbeat, blood flow rate, etc., which can be fully detected. Wan Sheng is very happy to find himself, Su Fang, Yang and Chengdu in the awakening class. Let''s see what your abilities are.


    There are more than 2000 awakened students. Surrounded by armed soldiers, they are taken to a bright warehouse. In the middle of the warehouse is a huge hexagonal machine with a bowl shaped energy shield. A moment later, an officer with the rank of major came in from the door with several guards. After standing still, he said in a high voice: "students, you are all excellent talents of genetic awakening. This machine is an awakening meter, which can measure your awakening talents. You can go up according to the number. I believe everyone is very curious about your talents, After all of you have been measured by this machine, your data will be uploaded to the national network talent pool. Tomorrow, you can go to Wuzhe university to enroll, become a wuzhe, and contribute to the country and mankind in the future! "

 Chapter 5

    All the students can''t help feeling a little excited. After all, with a 50% elimination rate, those who can wake up can be regarded as talents with gifted abilities. Even if they can''t become martial arts, they can develop well in real life. After all, they are different from ordinary people.


    At the beginning of the test, the first student stood in the middle, the bowl shaped energy shield gave out a blue light, and a huge high-definition projection was displayed directly above, on which a series of data were realized, and then a clear female voice came: "talent: super vision; The visual range is 10 kilometers, and the evaluation of talent combat ability is extremely weak. "


    "Damn, the visual distance is ten kilometers, which is equivalent to a thousand mile eye. I was born with a pair of telescopes, but the evaluation is extremely weak?" Wan Sheng didn''t understand, but then he understood that the outside was full of haze and the visibility was only five meters. No matter how good your eyesight is, it''s useless


    The evaluation of talent can be divided into extremely weak, weak, medium, strong and extremely strong, which is precisely calculated by intelligence.


    The first student went down with a dispirited look on his face. The major officer said again: "students with extremely weak talent evaluation should not lose heart. In battle, strength is the first thing. Talent is just an aid. You will also test your physiological function when you go to wuzhe University. Talent is only a part of your ability. Among the top ten martial arts of mankind, the talent of silent martial arts is perspective. At the beginning, his talent evaluation was very weak, but now he is the top nine star magic martial arts! "


    The major''s words lifted the student''s spirits and seemed to have some confidence again. Whether it''s armor warrior or magic warrior, the Nine Star Warrior is the top human being. It can compete with the nine level haze beast! Even can challenge the beast king level haze beast!


    The major then said, "even if you don''t have confidence in your talent, you can still try armour and martial arts. Your mechanical sensitivity may be very high. Let''s continue!"


    Then there are all kinds of wonderful talents to show, such as "blood retrograde", "control the heartbeat", "close the pores" and so on. It''s Yang Hecheng''s turn to stand up. The intelligent brain shows: "the talent body expands. The expansion limit is 30 square meters. The evaluation of talent combat effectiveness is in progress!" Smart brain thinks that body expansion has certain resistance and fighting ability in the early face of small haze beasts, but in the face of large monsters, using this talent is to be slapped to death.


    Yang Hecheng is very happy, can get in the evaluation is more than expected, he laughingly toward Wansheng made a victory gesture. When Su Fang went up, the evaluation of intelligent brain was strong. Her talent was excellent memory. Although this talent was useless in battle, it was of great use in the road of martial arts cultivation. She could hardly forget what she had seen once, which was exaggerated. Even those who are not good at martial arts, this talent has a bright future in reality.


    After a few more tests, Meng Zihan goes up. Wan Sheng has been teaching her Taijiquan for some time recently, and they are familiar friends. Wan Sheng is also very concerned about the result. There is an amazing comment on the brain: "gifted telepathy, extremely strong! It can capture people''s mind in a moment, including monsters and animals


    All the soldiers looked at Meng Zihan, including the major, nodded and said in a low voice: "there is a very strong one. It''s not in vain this time!" In general, there is a very strong evaluation of the awakening talents of tens of millions of people. This is the so-called genius. This kind of person is generally the object of cultivation and striving for by the state.


    Wan Sheng is also very happy to see this evaluation. He can''t help but sigh that innocence is unfair. Meng Zihan attaches equal importance to beauty and talent. His talent is powerful. Martial arts is also good. He is beautiful and his family conditions are good. He can be called perfect! Then Peng Hao went up, and zhinao''s evaluation stunned everyone: "people with extremely high mental intensity will not be poor in their mental ability, and they are likely to become magic martial artists with the highest strength! Extremely effective! Talent evaluation is very strong


    "What is the mental intensity?" The students in the field began to talk one after another. The major was also surprised. He nodded and then coughed twice. The whole field was quiet again. Peng Hao scornfully glanced at all the people in the field. His pride was beyond expression. Many people were unconvinced and muttered: "this rich second generation is incredibly talented. It''s really unreasonable."


    Wansheng took a deep breath and stepped onto the test bench. Zhinao made a voice: "talent sensing, sensing ability range is 20 kilometers, teamwork can act as a sentry, talent evaluation is weak!" When he heard the sentry, the whole audience burst out with laughter, and Wan Sheng felt a bit lost. However, he was not a child. He had calm psychological quality. Since he was not talented enough, he should be diligent, and he would be strong. Trying to change his family''s life is his first belief.


    When Wan Sheng stepped down from the stage, Meng Zihan came over and said, "ah Sheng, your Kung Fu practice is so good. You will surely succeed. Don''t lose heart." Wan Sheng smiles and nods: "ha ha, I''m ok. Talent doesn''t mean everything. I can be stupid and fly first." Su Fang also came, looked at the two, did not speak and walked away.


    Instead, Yang Hecheng ran over happily and said, "ah Sheng, when did you get to know Miss Meng? It''s not bad!" Wan Sheng blushed and grinned, showing two rows of white teeth and said, "Hey, I won''t tell you!" In his previous life, he was also regarded as one of the favourites of heaven. However, he died young in his prime, suffered great setbacks, and experienced two years of various hardships in life. He became free and easy and could think of many problems freely. People who have all died once have nothing to think of.


    After the talent test, everyone was pulled back to school and went home. Everyone in the car was silent and thinking about their future. On the projection TV screen of the train, there are various advertisements to attract talents, such as the chamber of Commerce, the army, the martial arts school, the mercenary and so on.


    Wan Sheng came to the star martial arts school and told Miao Bainan about himself. When he heard that the other party had awakened, Miao Bainan was very happy. He always regarded the young man as the one who could inherit his ambition. But after hearing the talent evaluation, Miao Bai Nan frowned and said: "induction? In fact, it''s not a weak talent. On the contrary, it has a great effect. At least your survival ability will be better than others at the beginning. "


    Miao Bainan is a warrior. He has been in the army and has been to the haze area to fight with haze beasts. He can deeply feel the terror and danger in the haze area, so he doesn''t think Wan Sheng''s talent is very poor.


    "You don''t have to believe in the evaluation of intelligent brain too much. It''s bullshit to use machines to evaluate people. If all machines can solve the problem, what should we do? Believe in yourself. You can do it. I''ll take care of you! " Miao Bainan patted Wan Sheng on the shoulder and encouraged him: "your martial arts foundation is very solid and your talent is very high. You can report to wuzhe University tomorrow, and then test other aspects, which will definitely make them jump! In this world, people without talent can also succeed. Not to mention the magic martial arts, many of them have never awakened, but they are still very powerful! The key is that you should have a fighting heart and a strong heart


    A warrior is a mecha fighter, as long as the mechanical fit is high and the intelligence awareness is strong enough. However, the biggest drawback of the Jiawu group, which Miao Bainan did not say, was burning money. Armour fighters fight by means of mecha. The upgrade of mecha represents the enhancement of strength, but that pile of steel is made up of money


    Wan Sheng also nodded his head firmly. It''s easy to say that the heart of a strong man is strong, but it''s another matter to do it. It needs unswerving will. Miao Bainan pulled the other side and said, "you have awakened now. Let''s test how far you have progressed." Wan Sheng strode to the front of the strength testing machine, sank his waist and dropped his shoulder, hit it with a horse step punch, "Dong", and the strength testing machine showed a projection: "3200 kg!"


    "Nearly doubled! Boy, you are in good health, ha ha! " Miao Bainan looked at the projection and laughed happily, as if it was his own achievement: "you can be considered excellent in the qualification of martial arts!"


    They then tested their agility and speed. Six hundred rounds of bullets, Wan Sheng missed none, and the 100 meter speed was two seconds. Wan Sheng just felt that the bullet was much slower and his body was much stronger. Miao Bainan was very happy. He patted Wan Sheng on the shoulder and said, "tomorrow I''ll go to Wuzhe university to take part in the test. I''ll blind their dog''s eyes!"


    After returning home, the whole family is happy for Wan Sheng''s awakening, even if he is not a warrior, it is also a good thing. In the evening, a meat dish was specially added to celebrate. Zheng Ling is against her son becoming a warrior, but it''s OK to go to a free martial arts university, as long as she doesn''t go to war.


    At night, Wan Sheng is lying in bed, and he doesn''t feel that his talent is poor at all. The spiritual cultivation of Chinese martial arts has a state called the way of utmost sincerity can be known in advance, which means that you can foresee the future with utmost sincerity and sincerity. This is a dream that Chinese martial arts masters have been pursuing for thousands of years, and many martial arts masters can''t pursue such a state in their lifetime, I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to achieve this kind of ability in this era. Even if it was only within 20 kilometers, it was very awesome.


    Only the world is sincere, in order to do its best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; If we can do our best, we can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth; If you can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth, you can participate with heaven and earth.


    The next day, Wan Sheng arrived at the school early, and all the awakened students were pulled to the military camp border 100 kilometers away by the suspension train, because wuzhe University of Shudu province is located here. In order to become a real warrior, actual combat is necessary. Therefore, the campus of Wuzhe university is generally located on the border, which is convenient for students to experience.


    There are three wuzhe universities in Huaxia base, namely, Shudu wuzhe University, yundian wuzhe University and guiqian wuzhe University. All of them are on the border of the three provinces.

 Chapter 6

    All the students did not enter the campus of Shudu wuzhe University. Instead, they were directly transported to a large warehouse like building nearby for basic assessment. Basic assessment is divided into four categories: strength, agility, speed and mental ability; Power and speed, needless to say, agility is a person''s reaction and physical coordination ability, mental strength is. People with strong mental power can control things from space, and even control other people''s thoughts, which is very powerful. If you want to be a warrior, you have to assess the degree of mechanical fusion.


    Everyone is resting in a waiting warehouse. Everyone is discussing and discussing the upcoming warrior test with each other. Wan shengzheng is talking to Yang Hecheng. Yang Hecheng is very nervous. He didn''t want to go to wuzhe University. He didn''t think about going to the battlefield in the future. He just came to see the world


    At this time, Peng Hao, wearing a gray brand casual suit, suddenly came to Wansheng and said with a grin: "sentry, didn''t you know how to fight before? Let''s try again now? " Wan Sheng is very surprised. This guy usually sees that he can''t avoid it. He deliberately comes to find fault today. He should have something to rely on. Does it have anything to do with talent?


    Yang Hecheng hummed to one side: "rich second generation, do you have great talent? Depending on the money in the family, I can only hire a few thugs. If you are single to single, ah Sheng can knock you dizzy with one punch! " Peng Hao disdained to spread his hands: "let''s try it today. Don''t cry if you lose."


    Peng Hao suddenly took out a sharp and bright knife in his hand. The knife was suspended in his hand and moved around like a remote control. Other students in the warehouse screamed one after another, and Wan Sheng also looked surprised. Is this the talent with strong spirit? In the previous life, it was a special function!


    Yang Hecheng is even more scared to be bloodless, hiding behind Wansheng. Peng Hao triumphantly controlled the knife in his hand and said: "after the awakening of talent, my father immediately invited a friend''s teacher to teach me at a high price. The teacher said that my mind power is amazing, talent is spiritual power, absolutely a genius, and I must be the most powerful magic warrior in the future. No doubt, ha ha... I''m afraid!"


    Meng Zihan came forward and said, "ah Sheng, he wants to shoot you with a knife. Be careful!" Meng Zihan''s talent is telepathy. She immediately captures each other''s thoughts at the moment. Su Fang also came forward and looked at Wan Sheng with concern, but she couldn''t help at all.


    Peng Hao looked at Meng Zihan with jealousy in his eyes: "boy, you are very lucky. School flowers will help you. Go to hell for me!" He controls the small knife floating in the air and shoots it like a bullet. Wan Sheng has been on guard for a long time. He is estimating how fast the other party''s knife is. It should be faster than a bullet!


    When the knife flew to half of the distance in the air, a burly figure flashed in an instant. A round shield half the size of a person flashed in the air, and the knife flew out. Then there was a "pa" sound in the air. Peng Hao flew two meters at the same time, and five finger marks appeared on his face, which immediately swelled into an apple.


    After standing still, everyone could see clearly that this man was about 1.85 meters tall, with a bearded face, wearing bronze armor, holding a round shield in his hand, which looked like an iron tower.


    "You''re not a Warrior yet. With a little talent, you''re here to brag and bully the same kind. If it wasn''t for your special talent and contribution to mankind in the future, I would abolish you now! " The man yelled and walked over. He twisted Peng Hao up and said, "squat for an hour!"


    Peng Hao woke up and said, "who are you? Why hit me! I want to complain! "¡° complaint? Ha ha... "The man looked up at the sky and laughed. He stood in front of all the students and said," I am responsible for the test of your students, and the instructor after you entered Shudu wuzhe University... Zhao Ling, the four-star martial arts illusionist! "


    All the students were in an uproar, whispering something. Yang Hecheng looked at Zhao Ling and touched Wan Sheng. With admiration and admiration on his face, he said, "ah Sheng, instructor, four-star magic warrior, how strong! Look at that armor. It''s really windy Wan Sheng''s eyes are also amazing. He didn''t see a series of actions in Zhao Ling''s entrance just now. Is this the strength of the four-star magic warrior?


    Peng Hao didn''t dare to complain any more. His face was as swollen as Apple''s. he squatted on one side and hated Wan Sheng. It was this guy who made him lose face in public. In front of so many students, he lost a lot of face. He didn''t dare to hate Zhao Ling. The four-star magic warrior is a figure protected and cherished by the state. The three-star magic warrior is a treasure of human beings. No one dares to say anything even if he is killed on the spot.


    Zhao Ling coughed twice, and the venue immediately quieted down: "you are students in the school, and you are the son of heaven. Maybe your academic performance is very good, and you are appreciated by the teachers; Perhaps the family is very rich, the son of gold, loved by their parents. But! You''ve come here and entered wuzhe University. You''re nothing! In my eyes, you are rookies, little farts, haze animal''s food, mole ants! Just 20 kilometers outside the border area, you are dead! "


    Some students are unyielding in their eyes, but no one dares to refute. Wansheng has never been humiliated like this. His mentality is different from that of these students. The students are still young and ignorant, but everyone has dignity. Suddenly, there is a surge of passion in his heart, and he suddenly stands up and shouts: "report!" Zhao Ling squinted at Wan Sheng and said, "Oh, there''s another one who knows the rules. He knows how to call a report. It''s not easy. Say


    "Drillmaster, we are mole ants, food, rookies and kids in your eyes! That''s why we came to wuzhe University! If we were as strong as you, the human race would have been restored. What else would we do here? " Wan Sheng looks at Zhao Ling with both eyes, and doesn''t show weakness at all.


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Ling looked at Wan Sheng with unyielding eyes, and said in a loud voice: "not bad! You have the backbone! I like the man with backbone best. You stand beside me and do three hundred squats with him! "


    "Report! I don''t agree. I''m right! "


    "You are wrong! You''re interrupting the instructor! If you don''t do it, get out of here at once! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Sheng goes to Peng Hao and squats together. Peng Hao smiles with a look of schadenfreude. Meng Zihan also came out: "report! I don''t agree! Wan Sheng was right Zhao Ling did not hesitate to say: "next to do four hundred squats!" Su Fang also stood up, the result is obvious, squatting 500


    Since then, there were no more students who dared to stand out. Zhao Ling glanced at the whole room and scolded loudly: "who else won''t accept! Stand together and do squats The rest of the students bowed their heads. Yang Hecheng looked at Wansheng and wanted to shout several times, but they all held back. He really didn''t have the courage to shout out.


    Zhao Ling continued to roar: "you are just a group of children, a group of ants, do you know? You''re just a little bit of rubbish who have awakened a bit of talent and can''t even be regarded as warriors! You have to pass the test before you are qualified to learn and train. Do you know what to face in the future? The horror is overwhelming! Haze beast that eats people and does not spit bones! Wuzhe university is not an ordinary university. It''s not a place to muddle along and get diplomas. It''s a gathering place for warriors. It''s a smelter of life and death! "


    "If you don''t have the consciousness of death, leave here as soon as possible! Participating in the test is a waste of national resources! If you go back to other industries, you can also contribute to mankind! "


    After a pause, Zhao Ling said in a low voice: "I also want to remind you that you have to experience actual combat to apply for becoming a martial artist, and you have to enter the haze area to become a magic martial artist. You may die at any time. You''d better think about it clearly. If you don''t want to die, you can pack and go home as soon as possible! "


    After that, Zhao Lingtou did not return into the front of the warehouse in the test door. After listening to these words, many students were deeply shocked and left in silence. As long as one person left, there was a collateral effect immediately, and half of them left in less than a minute. Yang Hecheng wanted to go, but he hesitated when he looked at Wan Sheng. Finally, he was cruel and went out.


    Wan Sheng squatted and looked at Yang Hecheng''s back as he left. He didn''t say much. Maybe everyone has his own way and choice. He shouldn''t be forced.


    Zhao Ling walked into a monitoring room about the size of a basketball court. There are projection screens all around. There are more than ten staff members sitting in the room. There are five seats in the middle of the room. There are five people sitting in each room. All these five people have been looking at each monitoring screen. A middle-aged man in his fifties turned his seat and said, "Mr. Zhao''s temper is still so hot. You scared away a lot of these students."


    Zhao Lingxing gave a gift: "headmaster, this is my teaching method. If they can''t stand this, what kind of warriors they should be, what kind of battlefield they should go to, and why they should fight for human beings, they will die sooner or later. I''m also for their good."


    This middle-aged man is Yu Yongwei, the vice principal of Shudu middle school. He looks like an old professor and an old scholar with a solemn face and a pair of big old-fashioned black glasses. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "these are representatives from the chamber of Commerce, the military, the mercenary and the martial arts school. They are here to inspect these students."


    Zhao Ling glanced at the four people and saluted them respectively. They all had extraordinary bearing. Almost all of them were six star illusionists. He thought to himself: all the major groups attached great importance to the cultivation of the following people. All the people who came to visit were the top leaders of all provinces and regions and the top experts of mankind. In fact, they are here to rob people. Now the Chinese base is almost dominated by these five forces, including the chamber of Commerce, the military, mercenaries, martial arts schools and academies, as well as bases around the world.

 Chapter 7

    After the haze attack, the major bases around the world almost no contact, can only rely on satellite communication to transmit information. After all, the distance is too far, the road is full of haze, and the degree of danger is almost the same as going to hell. The air and land are blocked, let alone in the sea


    The representative of the chamber of commerce is an Indian named yipra. She is brown and thin. She is playing with a drop of water in her hand. She sits on her seat and says, "the boy who played with a knife just now looks good. He knows some fur control before martial arts test. This is the boy who has spiritual talent


    Before coming here, all the major forces have investigated the student, and all the details are very clear¡° Water monster, do you like the boy who plays with the knife? Our military also takes a fancy to that boy. There are many powerful magic weapons in your Chamber of Commerce. We can''t take all of them. We should let him serve our country! " Lu Shuang, a military representative in a military uniform, sat upright with a straight back, exuding an iron temperament.


    "The chamber of commerce only has interests, and there are too many military rules. I guess that little guy doesn''t like it. He should come to our mercenary organization and fight freely. Hehe!" The representative of the mercenary was an Arab named hasin. Wearing a traditional white dress, he is looking at the projection screen, his eyes flashing with strange light.


    Hasin is a very famous person among the six star magic weapons. The people who have strong willpower are very strong, because they can control the long-range attack of weapons. This kind of people are very rare, and many of them will also attack the spirit, also known as the soul attack, direct invisible suppression, very powerful and terrible.


    The representative of the martial arts school is a Thai named fluffy. He wears a pair of shorts and a red cape all over his body. His muscles are very exaggerated, similar to Mr. bodybuilding. He didn''t speak all the time. He looked at the virtual screen and thought about something.


    Yu Yongwei said with a smile: "you don''t have to fight now. Just watch the children''s performance quietly. Their whereabouts still need to ask for their own consent. No matter how much we say, it''s no use. After passing the test, let''s go and act separately."


    After Zhao Ling left, more than half of the students in the warehouse left, leaving about 1000 people. Then they enter each door of the warehouse according to their names for a comprehensive test. Meng Zihan and Su Fang were punished for hundreds of squats. They were both tired, but Wan Sheng didn''t respond. Peng Hao Ran to the test with a swollen face. He thought it was too humiliating to be here.


    Wan Sheng looked at Meng Zihan and Su Fang with a smile and said, "thank you." Meng Zihan looked over and said, "why do you want to thank us? We just have the same view as you. The instructor said too much." Su Fang did not speak, stood up and made a fist gesture toward Wan Sheng: "come on!" Then he went to the test door.


    Looking at Su Fang''s back, Meng Zihan said to Wan Sheng, "monitor Su is worthy of being the daughter of a warrior. He has toughness. You seem to have a good relationship with her Wan Sheng said with a smile: "they are all good friends. I once helped her fight, so I have a good relationship. Let''s go and test our health! "


    "You helped her fight? Come on, what''s up? Are you jealous? "


    "It turns out that you are also such a gossip. Every woman is the same and likes to be jealous..."


    "Who''s jealous... You hate..."


    They chatted happily and walked slowly into the test door. When Wan Sheng walked into the test door, he felt that his body suddenly lost weight. As soon as his eyes were dazzled, he came to another warehouse. It was dark all around, and only some weak light could see a little corner.


    The voice of intelligent brain came from the air: "strength test, please punch with your whole body strength. The computer will comprehensively test your strength according to the data of air turbulence and other aspects." Wan Sheng took a deep breath, then sank to his waist and fell off the horse. He used the "javelin style" of Bajiquan, and hit it out with one punch. There was a crisp sound of "pa" in the air.


    A voice came from the air immediately: "excellent body coordination ability, excellent skill ability, boxing strength 32060 kg, excellent overall strength test!"


    In the monitoring room, the intelligent brain will automatically list the students with good results above in the front. There are also five levels of physical indicators: extreme poor, poor, medium, good and excellent. The virtual image of those with good results will increase. After the strength test, Wan Sheng''s image ranked first. Zhao Ling monitored the whole audience, saw Wansheng''s test process, touched his chin and said, "it''s this boy, 32060 kg, twice the strength of ordinary martial arts, and he''s in good health. It''s also very beautiful. It seems that it''s the Baji boxing in ancient martial arts. Most of the boxing skills in ancient martial arts have been lost. Where did the boy learn it? "


    Wan Sheng''s performance also interested the five big men in the seat, but they didn''t speak and continued to look at the test situation behind them. The amazing strength alone was not enough to move them.


    In the test room, Wansheng has started the second test of agile response ability. Ten virtual people suddenly appeared in the dark warehouse, each with a pistol, shooting Wansheng. Of course, these guns are simulated, not real. The rule is that the person being shot can''t move more than one meter.


    Wan Sheng is familiar with this test in star martial arts schools. He thinks the speed of these bullets is not fast. He dodges left and right and shakes his head. After a minute, the virtual human disappeared, and the intelligent brain uttered a voice: "a thousand bullets, no one hit, excellent agility!"


    Wan Sheng was also relieved. In order to avoid the bullet just now, he had tried his best to avoid it by using the fish body method of Taijiquan in previous generations and the one yuan taijibu.


    Zhao Ling thought it was more interesting after seeing it, and directly ordered: "shoot with A1 machine gun!" Type A1 machine gun is one of the heavy weapons of this era. It can fire 1000 high explosive bullets per second, with amazing speed and destructive power.


    Wan Sheng suddenly found that the projection of the void suddenly appeared a round revolver gun of human size, which spewed out a two meter long tongue of fire. The bullets poured down like rain, and the speed was several times faster. Wansheng''s body turned into a wicker at the moment, twisting at a high speed. In just one minute, the voice of zhinao said: "ten thousand bullets, 6531 shots."


    After listening to the results, Wan Sheng was disappointed. He tried his best, but he still couldn''t. He was hit more than 6000 times. If he had been beaten into a sieve on the battlefield. As a matter of fact, he is a bit arrogant at the moment. The A1 type machine gun is the top weapon equipped by a star warrior. Of course, its power is amazing. What''s more, his body is not allowed to move one meter out of the surrounding area. It''s the standard of a star warrior to get such a result.


    Zhao Ling was very surprised when she looked at the data in the monitoring room. This little boy is not even a warrior, but the index can be close to the level of a star magic warrior. What is not a genius?


    Then there is the speed test, very simple is to run 100 meters. Wan Sheng was ready to use the fastest charging step of Baji boxing to draw a virtual shadow in the air. Zhinao made a sound again: "the speed of 100 meters is 2.01 seconds, and the muscles and skills are excellent!"


    Now the monitoring room is boiling. Zhao Ling can be sure for the first time that this little guy must have studied ancient martial arts before, and he is quite proficient in it. Maybe he is a descendant of a martial arts faction. However, after reading this person''s resume, I didn''t find anything special, that is, adventure. There are very few people who have obtained excellent evaluation in physical aspect, and few of them have received excellent evaluation in the past few hundred years.


    The representative of the martial arts school, who had been sitting in his seat and didn''t speak, immediately asked, "instructor Zhao, can you help me find out the information about this student named Wansheng? I need all his information! " The other four followed: "we all want one too!" Yu Yongwei was also very happy: "I didn''t expect so many talents to come out of zhouchuan this year. It''s really good news. There is a hope for human rejuvenation. Finally, let''s see how his mental ability is. If his mental ability is not bad, then this person is definitely a talent that can be cultivated!"


    Although talent awakening is important, talent is not the only way to be a warrior. When talent awakening comes back, its effect will be smaller and smaller. Students with a solid foundation and excellent physical conditions are definitely the best in martial arts as long as they are well trained. They are also the target of many forces.


    All the big guys are staring at the big screen to see the results of Wansheng''s last test!


    The final mental ability test is even simpler. Something similar to a helmet falls from the top of the warehouse. Wan Sheng puts the helmet on his head, and the brain will use the amplitude of the electric wave to test his mental ability. A minute later, zhinao made a startling voice: "mental ability is zero, can''t evaluate!"


    This result makes the big guys in the monitoring room feel incredible. Yu Yongwei stands up and says: "zero? impossible! No one''s mental ability is zero, how can it be! Even a newborn baby can''t be zero! " Other people think it''s impossible. They all wonder if there''s something wrong with their brains.


    Mental ability is called soul ability, also called consciousness ability. Ordinary people seldom feel this ability, because it is very mysterious. Ordinary people generally only have about 60 to 80 values, and those with strong mental ability can reach 90 to 180; More than 90 are basically super powers. They can control objects from the air, like Peng Hao. If there is one hundred and eight at the beginning, they are the geniuses among the geniuses. All forces will try their best to win them over and cultivate them strictly!


    However, even the mentally ill and mentally retarded children are about 20 to 50 mentally disordered, and there can never be zero. If the display is zero, there is only one possibility, brain death, that is, the dead


    Zhao Ling yelled directly at the screen: "zhinao, check if there is a fault, let him test again!"


    Wan Sheng also felt incredible after hearing Zhi Nao''s words. After testing his strength, reaction and speed, he was still very happy. Finally, he was able to raise his eyebrows. He was still very strong. But the final mental test results, all of a sudden it from heaven to hell, this kind of gap, even for two generations of him, also a little can not accept, stand in the same place in a daze.


    He''s been in the world for two years, and he understands what it means to have a zero mental test. Weak mental ability means that they can''t withstand any mental attack. For example, a warrior above six stars can make his legs weak, even faint, and become an idiot or a fool by any mental coercion or attack

 Chapter 8

    When zhinao asked himself to retest, Wansheng seemed to see a glimmer of hope: "zhinao must be wrong, it must be wrong!" But the result is still zero, Wan Sheng at this time, like a prisoner sentenced to death, was quietly sent out.


    In addition to their surprise, the big guys in the monitoring room are just a pity. They used to be a top genius, but their mental ability is zero. This is a big joke. This child is hopeless. Everyone looked away, to pay attention to the test situation of others, only Zhao Ling has been looking down at the silent Wan Sheng half ring: "it''s a pity!"


    However, Wan Sheng is a man who has died once. His ability to bear is not a child. He just kept silent for a moment and began to think about how to live in the future. If Wen does not become a martial artist, he can only work to earn money to support his family.


    He did not wait for the end of the public test to leave by car, came to the star martial arts school, told Miao Bainan the whole process. Miao Bainan and Wan Sheng are both teachers and friends. They have been together every day for two years, and they are definitely confidants. Wan Sheng has always regarded it as an uncle.


    Miao Bainan couldn''t believe it. His mental ability was zero, which was even rarer than the full score of 180. He was also very depressed. He asked, "ah Sheng, what are you going to do in the future?" Wan Sheng said in silence, "what else can I do? Find a job to support my family. My parents are not young. I have to shoulder the responsibility of the whole family."


    "Good boy! Your mind is really strong enough. If it is, I can''t bear the blow. In contrast, I was far worse than you in those years. I shrank after a little difficulty. " Miao Bainan sighed. He just felt that his talent had not awakened and retreated. He suddenly thought of something and said, "ah Sheng, why don''t you go and get the title of a warrior, and then come to the martial arts school as an instructor like me. You can earn 8000 yuan a month, which can change your family''s life at least."


    "Can you test martial arts?" As soon as Wan Sheng heard of the spirit, it was a way out, because in the martial arts stage before the six-star martial arts, few people used the high-end things such as spiritual coercion and spiritual attack. The income of 8000 yuan per month was also a huge sum of money for him.


    "Of course, all the martial arts qualifications can be obtained, as long as you have that strength. If you have strength, you can even take the nine star magic martial arts test, and the test is free. " Miao Bainan said, and frowned: "but those who are qualified for martial arts may be in danger of life, because they will be sent to the border haze area to fight with the haze beast and get the haze source crystal."


    Wan Sheng immediately came to the spirit and said: "it''s not a problem. It''s a matter of seeking wealth in danger. No one in the world can casually succeed. I''m going to test martial arts!" Miao Bainan looked over and said, "have you really decided?" Wan Sheng nods his head without hesitation. He knows that it is impossible for him to study. Most of his work is to set up a stall, which can''t change his life. Only martial arts can change the status quo. Many choices of people are forced by the environment


    "Now that you''ve decided, I''ll give you something as an uncle and friend." Miao Bainan walked into the rest room of the martial arts school. After a while, he took out a stick wrapped in canvas, about 1.8 meters long, and handed it to him. "This is the kind of weapon I used in those years. It''s called split haze gun. It''s also a gift from a friend. It''s made of low-grade alloy. It can penetrate the body of haze beasts below three levels. I hope you can make good use of it!"


    "Long gun?" Wan Sheng took over and opened the canvas. A one meter eight foot long bright silver gun was revealed. It was smooth and flawless. It could reflect human figures. It had a long, thin and sharp gun tip. There were two rows of symmetrical barbs at the tassel of the gun. It looked beautiful and sharp. Looking at the long gun, Miao Bainan recalled the past with a lot of feelings: "I''ve never used this crack haze gun. In fact, I can''t afford to buy this kind of metal gun. My former comrades in arms later became four-star illusionists and gave it to me..."


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng immediately said, "Uncle Miao, this thing is too precious. I can''t have it..." Miao Bai Nan shook his head: "I don''t think I can go to the battlefield in the future. It''s useless to keep this thing. It''s of great use to give it to you. If you go to take the martial arts qualification examination, they won''t provide you with weapons. If you don''t have weapons, will you fight with haze beast empty handed? "


    Wan Sheng also practiced shooting when he practiced Bajiquan in his previous life. Originally, Bajiquan was derived from shooting, but it used to be a wooden gun. Unlike this crack haze gun, its whole body is made of alloy, and its weight is estimated to be 200 Jin. But it''s easy to dance a 200 Jin gun with your current strength.


    "I don''t know if you can shoot, but your usual boxing seems to have the shadow of shooting. I think you should know something about it." Miao Bainan is worried and says that he really treats Wan Sheng like a nephew, otherwise he won''t give him such a valuable thing.


    Wan Sheng, with a long gun in his hand, nodded: "Uncle Miao, don''t worry. I''ve practiced shooting before. The famous general who used guns in history is Yue Fei. He has both human and martial arts skills, is loyal to the country, and is invincible in the world. So I''m the most proficient in Yue''s guns!"


    "Oh? I''ll see what you do! " Miao Bainan is also very interested. After all, he used to be a warrior with a long gun. Wan Sheng held the gun in both hands and put it in a handsome "gun carrying style". The long gun was horizontal in front of his chest. With a loud shout, a set of Yue''s gun was used like mercury. The Yue family''s gun is simple in movement, and it can defeat the enemy with every move. The attack includes stabbing, poking, pointing, sweeping and picking; Defense has grid, dial, frame, block, dribble. Its unique feature is the integration of defense and attack, and the attack and defense are completed at one time; In order to make the enemy have no chance to fight back, we should attack while defending and set up defense while attacking.


    Wan Sheng is more and more powerful. A set of shooting skills are like mercury pouring out of the room. At one time, the cold light is all around the room. After the end, Wan Sheng holds a gun in one hand behind him, just like a general on the battlefield. Miao Bainan''s eyes were round and he didn''t know what to say. He sighed and said, "Oh, I can''t understand you more and more..."


    Wan Sheng came over happily after playing with a set of family guns: "Uncle Miao, how do you think I played?" Miao Bainan praised it meaningfully: "in my eyes, you will always be the genius of genius!" Then he took out two u-disk-shaped things and handed them to him: "these are the two martial arts secrets of guiyifa and gunzong. I only have the first volume. I''ll give them to you together¡¶ Guiyixin FA is a mental method for martial arts practitioners to practice. When you understand guiyixin FA, you will understand fighting spirit and step into the ranks of illusory martial arts practitioners¡¶ "Gun master" is a generation of gun master nine star magic martial arts Zhao can''t leave, originally there are four volumes, is the ultimate gun, you take it


    "Can''t I?" Hearing the name, Wan Sheng was a little excited. Thank you. He forgot to take it. According to the history book, Zhao can''t be one of the top ten NINE-STAR magic martial artists. His shooting skills are unparalleled in the world. Go down and sweep the mountains and rivers with one shot! According to the history book, Zhao can''t fight thousands of haze beasts one by one, and the impact of thousands of beasts is like walking on the ground. It''s exciting to think about it!


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s joyful appearance, Miao Bainan sighed: "these were all prepared by me at that time in order to attack the magic warrior, but they didn''t succeed. Don''t let me down. I can''t give up on myself! " Wan Sheng was so moved that he knelt down on one knee: "thank you uncle Miao for taking care of me and helping me. I don''t think I can repay you!"


    "Ha ha, there is no need to repay. As long as you study hard and practice hard to reach a higher level, let me see. To make a contribution to the protection of mankind is to repay. My dream will be handed over to you!" Miao Bainan claps Wan Sheng on the shoulder and goes out laughing.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt a heavier burden on his shoulders. He had to work hard, not only for himself and his family, but also for the dream of the instructor. He carefully will crack haze gun and U disk away, excited to go home.


    I just came to the place where my parents set up the stall downstairs. There were some strange people quarreling on the street. My sister was also there, and her expression was very ugly. Wan Sheng understood something and rushed over directly, saying in a loud voice: "elder sister! What''s the matter? " Wan xiuxin looked at her brother anxiously: "Why are you here? Hurry home and do your homework


    Next to him, a short, fat man with a monkey face yelled, "this is your brother. Come and call your brother-in-law! Ha ha The rest of the people began to laugh. Wan xiuxin worried that these people would embarrass her brother. She immediately said, "don''t mess around. This has nothing to do with my brother. What do you want?" Monkey face eyes obscene smile: "what do we want to do? It''s easy. As long as you are a fast-food beauty, you can accompany me all night, and you don''t have to pay the protection fee in the future! "


    The occupation of hooligans and ruffians will exist at any time. Wan Sheng bowed his head and said, "sister, you go back first. I''ll talk to them." That monkey''s face has long seen Wan Sheng get in the way, and wants to give each other a bad impression. Suddenly, his face changes: "talk about your sister!" It''s a straight punch. Wan Sheng received the induction warning before he changed his face. He felt very wonderful. He was ready to hold each other''s hand and drag one top. It was the stickiness of Taijiquan.


    Monkey face is just an ordinary person. How can he bear it? Suddenly, his whole arm immediately dislocated and gave out a Scream: "ah. Laozi''s hand, beat him for me Before waiting for the rest of the people to take action, Wan Sheng stepped forward and carried his arms like a gun. Each of them swung. Before anyone else could react, he immediately flew out, and everyone''s face was swollen.


    "You are a warrior!" Monkey''s face covered his arm and looked at it in horror. Generally, only the martial arts have such strong strength, and there is no time to react. Wan Sheng squatted down with a smile: "it''s not calculated, it''s not tested yet!" Monkey''s face got up from the ground, ran and said: "wait for me, you son. You don''t want to set up a stall here in the future!"


    A few seconds later, a few people disappeared. Wan xiuxin looks at her younger brother in surprise, as if she knew him for the first time. She used to know that he might fight at school. She didn''t expect that he was so fierce. She didn''t see clearly, so a group of people were beaten away. Wan Sheng went back to the stall to clean up, as if nothing had happened: "elder sister, let''s go back to dinner."

 Chapter 9

    Wan xiuxin nodded, didn''t say anything, followed her brother to pack up and went home. When he got home, everything was as usual. At dinner, his parents asked him about the martial arts test. Wansheng said he was ordinary after a few perfunctory words.


    In the middle of the night, Wan Sheng got up quietly, took the haze splitting gun and two USB flash drives and came to the place with lights in the wasteland downstairs. He first opened the USB flash drive of the guiyixin method. A light curtain shot out, and all the light curtains condensed into a person sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. He said: "heaven and earth are negative while holding the sun. He thinks that everything in heaven and earth is in harmony. If a warrior understands the sense of Qi, He really stepped into the door of martial arts cultivation... "


    Wan Sheng listened to the explanation carefully, closed his eyes according to the method of people in the light curtain, and realized the Qi engine carefully. He found that there was invisible air flow within 20 kilometers, and there was air flow in his body, which seemed to be caused by the flow of blood. Then when he turned his mind, the blood in his body would flow faster, and the external gas began to pour in.


    "Is this the sense of Qi? Not so hard? Why is uncle Miao so hard to say? Is it my talent? " Wan Sheng was a little puzzled and didn''t think much about it. He ran the whole process of the first volume of GUI Yi Fa over and over again. In fact, he doesn''t know that it''s not that Miao Bainan exaggerates the difficulty. The sense of Qi is really not easy for some martial artists. There are not a few martial artists who can''t master it. Otherwise, there won''t be so many martial artists in the society who haven''t reached the level of magic martial arts. One of the reasons why he mastered it so quickly is that he was a martial arts expert in his previous life and was not unfamiliar with the Qi mechanism of human body; The second is that his natural awakening is induction. Within 20 kilometers, insects, fish, birds and beasts, and the emergence of murderous Qi can be sensed, so the induction of a Qi engine is too simple. It''s just the beginning of this terrifying awakening ability


    Wan Sheng ran the mental method ten times, and after two hours, he felt fresh and fresh. He didn''t feel tired at all. He put away his mental method and took out the projection of gun School: "gun is an instrument, an instrument is an object, and the user is a person. There must be human nature, human nature and material nature. If all things can do their best, they will be the soul of a hero! "


    Wan Sheng was absorbed in listening and watching, and completely immersed in it; It turns out that in this world, there are four levels of gunshot: one point, one line, cold light and dragon like! Each weight is divided into three levels. For example, one point is divided into three levels, namely 10 points, 100 points and 1000 points! It means that one shot can be fired a thousand times. If the thousand times are all fired at one point, it is perfect, and this heavy shooting skill will be practiced.


    "A thousand guns in a moment to a point, what is the power..." Wan Sheng was a little shocked. Although the principles of martial arts in this world are the same, the effect is different from before. Light screen people introduced a set of shooting and body methods, which are basic training methods. If you reach the realm, the moves are created casually.


    Wan Sheng kept his shooting skills in mind and began to practice in silence. When he practiced his shooting skills, he had a strange feeling that he could sense the radian, vibration and accuracy of each shot. This feeling was very wonderful, as if he was integrated with the gun and the surrounding environment, and the blood in his body was running.


    "Is this also the influence of the awakening of talent?" Wan Sheng tried several drills of shooting and mental skills, and found that this was true. My heart suddenly became more confident. This talent awakened so strongly that I was judged as poor by my intelligence and brain. I''ll get twice the result with half the effort if I practice any mental skill and gun skill!


    He didn''t know that intelligent brain is only a talent for image evaluation. Its simulation is evaluated by fighting with monsters. He can''t understand the essence because computers are dead, not living creatures. How can they understand the true meaning of life. Under the talent of induction, his progress of shooting is not only twice as effective as that of others, but also ten times as fast. His one-year practice of shooting is equivalent to the ten-year progress of ordinary martial arts, and he can see everything.


    Wan Sheng sweeps away the haze of zero mental value in front of him. With his talent, he can achieve at least one height in shooting skills, that is, he has an advantage at least before the six-star magic martial arts, because the six-star magic martial arts have no mental pressure before. If he can practice the six-star magic martial arts, he and his family will have no worries.


    For a month, Wan Sheng lied to his family and went to school. Then he practiced in a quiet place day and night. He doesn''t want to go to wuzhe University. Because his spirit is zero, he probably won''t accept himself if he goes to the University. Why should he suffer from those sarcasm. He firmly believes that he can go his own way.


    After a month''s practice, he has become very proficient in mental skill and shooting skill. He has the foundation of his previous life and the blessing of his talent. He feels that when he practices shooting these days, his blood is surging and he wants to be integrated with the gun. But I haven''t thought about it for a long time. I''m going to have a martial arts test tomorrow to try out the effect of the exercise.


    When Wan Sheng went home to help his parents close the stall alone, a group of people gathered around him. Wan Sheng immediately felt murderous and looked up. It turned out that the monkey face came back last time. This time, he also brought a horse face and a dozen followers. Wan Sheng said with a smile, "ha ha, monkey, long time no see. Did you have a good hand last time?"


    "Who the hell are monkeys! My name is Wu Hou. I''ve been resting for a month since I hurt you last time. Do you think that''s it? This time I brought my elder brother Ma Chao. Aren''t you a warrior? My elder brother is also a warrior! " Wu Hou said triumphantly. Wan Sheng didn''t look at it. He had already sensed that Ma Chao was a warrior. It was a kind of feeling. His talent was really magical. He could feel it all. Wan Sheng said faintly: "that means you didn''t hurt enough last time. You don''t have a long memory. Do you, one Wu Hou and one Ma Chao, play the Three Kingdoms? "


    Ma Chao is 1.8 meters tall, with a scar on his face. His eyes are fierce. He looks at Wan Sheng and says, "are you a warrior? Which faction are you from? Academy or mercenary Wan Sheng waved his hands: "I don''t have any influence. I''m just a casual person. I haven''t been admitted to the martial arts examination yet."


    "Ha ha..." Ma Chao looked up at the sky and laughed: "what kind of person should I be? The person who dares to beat my lord Ma turned out to be a suckling child. It''s said that your sister is very beautiful. Let your sister accompany me for three days, and then compensate my little brother for 100000 medical expenses. Forget it, or you will be disabled today! Ah... "


    Wansheng''s most unheard of words is that others threaten his family, especially his sister. Before the other party finishes speaking, he even steps two steps up and hits his chest with the "stabbing gun style" of Bajiquan. Ma Chao made a "crackle" sound, and his ribs were broken. If he was not a warrior and had strong fighting ability, he would be killed.


    Other people saw big brother fly out, but they didn''t recover. There was a sharp pain on them. A dozen people were knocked to the ground almost at the same time. They had to keep their legs and hands. Wu Hou then responded. Looking at Wan Sheng, he felt a little shivering and stammered: "big brother... If you have something to say, don''t do it..."


    Wan Sheng looked at Wu Hou''s trembling appearance, some funny: "last time you got a hand, you don''t have a long memory, this time you break another one, go back to think about it." With that, he hit Wu Hou on the shoulder with two fists. Wu Hou knelt on the ground and trembled with pain. At this time, Ma Chao rushed up. He had just been broken two ribs by one blow. He was a little out of breath, so he recovered.


    "Not enough pain?" On one side of his body, Wan Sheng dodged the impact of Ma Chao. With a swing of his arm, he hit his opponent''s chest again. He waved his arm like a whip, and there were two clicks, two broken ribs. He suddenly choked and fainted.


    Before awakening, Wan Sheng was able to fight with six warriors alone. Two years later, he was trained by Miao Bainan, a veteran soldier. After awakening, his strength and speed doubled. His body, even his intelligence and brain, were excellent. In addition, his hard-working training in mental and shooting skills in this month has reached the peak of the martial arts stage, which can''t be compared with an ordinary martial arts person.


    For these hooligans and ruffians, Wan Sheng deliberately played a cruel hand. If this kind of people don''t be cruel to them, they will intensify their efforts. The harder you are, the more they will be afraid. In his previous life, he also met many people, so he dealt with them cleanly.


    At dinner in the evening, Wan Sheng lied to his parents, saying that the school asked to live on campus and that it would take some time for him to come back. His parents did not doubt that he was there, and they soon agreed to let his son not worry about his family and go to school to get a diploma. Only wan xiuxin looked at her brother and said nothing more.


    The next day when Wan Sheng set out, Wan xiuxin helped him arrange his clothes and said in a low voice, "take care of yourself. My sister will wait for you when you come back. Don''t worry. I will take care of my parents." Wan Sheng seemed to read something from his sister''s eyes and nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention. Thank you! You will always be my good sister


    "Glib..."


    After Wan Sheng left home, he drove directly to the wuzhe examination hall on the border, which is connected with the haze area. To put it simply, he marked a region in the haze area as a place for the wuzhe examination, in which a low haze beast will be placed for examinees to test. The entrance of the martial arts examination hall is a large rectangular building. There is a layer of film flashing in the air and on the edge, which is the edge of the protective cover to protect the human base. The outside world is dark, and sometimes the roars of haze beasts are heard, which is creepy.


    Close to the inner edge of the shield are all kinds of walls more than ten meters high, on which are supposed to be sophisticated thermal weapons of different shapes. All around the examination hall are armed soldiers, wearing a special metal armor, holding laser guns, solemn and powerful.


    "Look, these soldiers are wearing alloy armor. It is said that they can easily resist the attack of low-level haze beast."


    "Wow! That five-star railgun over there! One shot can blow the five level haze beast into dregs! "


    "Where is the real Seven Star speed continuous fire gun, 7000 high alloy bullets per second, which can beat the haze beast into a sieve! That''s amazing


    Many candidates come to the examination room for the first time and talk about it one after another!


    There are many people gathered at the gate, all of them come to test martial arts. Generally, the place where all kinds of martial arts are tested has never been quiet, because once there are all kinds of officially recognized titles of martial arts, they will be treated differently. If not, they will be taken as core members by the major power organizations, and then they will soar to the sky.


    When Wansheng was in line, he saw an acquaintance Peng Hao! Peng Hao also saw him, immediately came over with a smile and said in a loud voice: "sentry, why don''t you go to the university to report? What''s the title of a martial arts examiner? What''s the use of your coming here? It will be waste sooner or later. " Wansheng feels that Peng Hao seems to be a lot stronger. He finds that his sense talent can find the situation in the other person''s body. This guy has reached the standard of martial arts so quickly. It seems that he works very hard. He replies, "you are not bad. You used to be a waste, but now you have made great progress. You can''t stop taking medicine."


    "How do you know I took the medicine?" Peng Hao was a little surprised: "my father bought me a strong body tonic at a high price. Now I''m as strong as a cow, and all kinds of tests are excellent. I''m not inferior to you. I envy you. I will be the most powerful magic warrior in the future. You will look up to me then! "


    "Idiot!" Wan Sheng shook his head helplessly and said nothing.

 Chapter 10

    Peng Hao was very angry, but he didn''t dare to do it even after eating leopard gall in the wuzhe examination room: "you wait and see, don''t meet me in the examination room! Hum Then he swaggered away.


    Body strengthening agent is a kind of medicine to enhance the strength. As long as you have money, you can get it, but the price is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In addition to breaking through the big class of stars, you need to experience and experience, other small segments can be forced to improve with body strengthening agents.


    After he signed up, Wan Sheng learned about the examination rules: in the examination room, he should stick to it for seven days. There are many low-level cockroaches in it. To kill these cockroaches and get the antennae, 70 antennae are qualified, 200 are good, and 400 are excellent. You can have more or less antennae, and more antennae can be sold to the examination room.


    After entering the examination room, life and death depend on themselves, which is no different from the real haze area. Everyone will have a red signal transmitter. If you give up, just press it down, and naturally someone will pick it up. Originally in the haze area is unable to have the electric wave conduction, the examination room is closer to the human base to achieve this effect. Every examinee carries a bottle of nutrient solution, which is enough to keep food supply for seven days. Anyone who comes to take this exam should be prepared for life and death.


    Cockroaches are characterized by their large size, heavy weight, amazing strength and heavy carapace. The most important thing is the amazing vitality. If you don''t hit the head, it''s almost hard to kill. If the accuracy is not enough, killing one will be very tiring.


    After reading the detailed rules, Wan Sheng sighed: this exam is much harsher than the previous college entrance examination. If the college entrance examination is poor, he can take other life paths. If he doesn''t pay attention to this exam, he may lose his life, and he can''t cheat at all


    Wansheng took a deep breath, entered a protective cover style gate, and then came to the haze area. As soon as he entered the haze area, Wan Sheng suddenly felt an invisible pressure. His breathing was not smooth. Countless black micro particles filled the air. His eyes were dim, which was not much different from that at night. This is the haze area. Ordinary people will die in less than one day


    After entering the examination room, Wan Sheng immediately checked the surrounding area with his natural sense. This was an abandoned village and town, surrounded by abandoned farmland and some abandoned houses. Within ten kilometers, there was no sign of life except for the examinees who came in. Wan Sheng thought, "it''s really cool to wake up with this talent. I''m a radar. If I want to fight, I''ll fight and run. These low level haze beasts can''t run 20 kilometers in an instant. Ha ha."


    He deliberately avoided other candidates and moved to a remote place, looking for some lonely haze beasts to try his hand first. After walking ten kilometers, I sensed that there was one on the left ten kilometers, and immediately ran after it.


    Apart from the earthworm in the urban area last time, this is the first time that Wan Sheng saw other haze beasts. This so-called cockroach beast is actually a variation of the cockroach Xiaoqiang in the past, but now it has become the same size as human beings, and it has grown two long and thick antennae, just like two long whips. This cockroach is digging in the field. I don''t know what it''s doing.


    Wan Sheng quietly came not far away from the cockroach, and his heart "plop plop" jumped. After all, it was the first time to deal with the haze beast, and he was a little nervous. He made a fierce charge, leaped out more than 50 meters, and then straight forward with the split haze gun, and thrust it into the body of the cockroach. Because Wan Sheng''s speed was too fast, his strength was amazing, and he was suddenly attacked, the cockroach had no time to react, so his body was pierced by a long gun and sent out a "squeak" howl.


    The split haze gun can pierce the haze beast below the second level. It''s easy to deal with the shell of this kind of cockroach beast.


    Wan Sheng looked down and found the body of a man. He didn''t know which examinee he was. He was half eaten and his flesh and blood were blurred. Suddenly in the heart some disgusting feeling, but more is the anger! The cockroach was not dead when it was penetrated by the side. It stepped on one side with three feet, just like six steel pipes. After fighting in his previous life, Wan Sheng didn''t panic. Instead, he calmly pulled his gun back, dodged the pedaling and pulled back the split haze gun. The barb on the gun pulled the cockroach''s body out of two holes, and the yellow and green blood gushed out.


    At this time, the cockroach was not dead. It turned around, and two three meter long antennae swept over like a whip. Wansheng didn''t expect that the vitality of the monster was so strong. It was really an indestructible Xiaoqiang. He rolled to the front with his legs. As soon as he sent the long gun with his right hand, thousands of kilograms of power burst out, and the cockroach ran from head to tail, and immediately died. Although cockroaches have strong vitality, their speed is not fast, especially when they turn around.


    Looking at the yellow and green blood everywhere, Wan Sheng felt like vomiting. Although he had seen blood in his previous life, he had never been on the battlefield or experienced such naked killing. Just as he relaxed, the ground suddenly shook. There were two cockroaches underground. They could sense the ground, but they couldn''t detect the underground.


    He also stabbed to the ground without hesitation. There was a whine from the ground. Two cockroaches came out of the ground at the same time. One of them was pierced by the split haze gun. The pierced cockroach jumps wildly in pain, while the other one swipes the human on the back of its companion with its antennae.


    Wan Sheng still drags a long gun and jumps ten meters away. The penetrated cockroach is hurt again and screams. Wan Sheng didn''t stop. He quickly rushed to the injured cockroach with a lunge, and another shot accurately penetrated into each other''s body. On the one hand, he stabbed the injured one, while avoiding the attack of the antennae of another cockroach.


    In such an environment of life and death, Wan Sheng''s whole body''s blood is boiling, as if to gush out. The progress of his practice is several times faster than usual. This is the effect of life and death experience. The real breakthrough can only be realized in actual combat!


    Actual combat is the best exercise. After understanding this truth, Wan Sheng slowed down and realized the Qi mechanism while fighting with monsters. He felt very comfortable. It was like fighting on the battlefield. He could not help but read a heroic poem: "since ancient times, heroes have come out of purgatory, and wealth has never come into the world. Who will become a weapon if you dream of death! Ha ha


    Pitifully, the injured cockroach had been stabbed into a sieve, and the other one was not spared, and was stabbed into a funnel. After killing three cockroaches in a row, Wan Sheng just felt a little tired and thought, "after I wake up, my strength, speed and physical fitness are the highest quality among the martial arts. With the sharpness of the split haze gun and the proficiency of the shooting technique, killing three cockroaches all feel tired. It is estimated that it is difficult for ordinary martial arts to kill one, not to mention those candidates who do not meet the martial arts standard. No wonder someone died in the examination room."


    This battle also made Wan Sheng understand a lot, but he didn''t feel that he had reached the limit. His Qi and blood couldn''t work all over his body, and he needed more cockroaches to practice.


    He immediately sensed the surroundings and went to those places where there were many cockroaches. He killed them when he saw them. After a day of fighting, he killed 30 cockroaches and harvested 60 antennae. But still failed to break through, he ate some nutrient solution, looked at the dark sky, found an abandoned house to sleep in the past.


    The next day, Wan Sheng rushed directly into the haze area, because the further he went, the more haze beasts there would be. He has the gift of telepathy and is not afraid of being besieged. Finally, he found a place where a bunch of cockroaches gathered, a total of ten. I fought with six at the same time yesterday at most. Today I want to try my limit.


    He found his position and rushed directly into the cockroach herd. Ten cockroaches and twenty antennae merged into a whip net. Wan Sheng made the best use of his shooting skills and physical functions. He flickered in the whip net, and his long guns flashed in the cold light. He integrated attack and defense, and constantly stabbed the attacking cockroaches. However, ten cockroaches were not so easy to deal with. It was difficult to achieve the accuracy of one shot killing when they were under siege. After fighting for more than ten minutes, none of them died.


    After more than ten minutes of fierce fighting, Wan Sheng was covered with the blood of haze beast, and suddenly felt that his blood was running to the extreme, "collapse." With a loud sound, his body sent out a strong breath, rippling out, pushing ten cockroaches out ten meters away at the same time. There is a special air flow in the body, and there is a light brown light on the body. Both the strength and speed are doubled immediately!


    Ten cockroaches are low-end animals, but they are not fools. The instinct of living creatures makes them know that the human being in front of them is irresistible. They even turn their heads and drag their injured bodies to run, and some are still digging holes


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to feel the change of his body. Looking at the reaction of these cockroaches on the scene, he wanted to laugh. He rushed to the nearest one and stepped up two steps, but the wind came to his ears. This is the speed of 100 meters. It''s like a few seconds. When he handed the long gun in his hand, a five meter Brown light suddenly appeared on the tip of the gun, which made the cockroaches wear like a barbecue!


    "Fighting!" Wan Sheng was surprised to see the brown light of the gun tip: "I broke through, I became a magic weapon!" He didn''t expect that the previous feeling was the prelude to breaking through into a magic warrior. The symbol of a magic warrior is to be able to play a fighting spirit, which was introduced in the guiyifa.


    Wansheng is like a child who has found his favorite toy. He chases the fleeing cockroaches with his long gun and turns them into kebabs. After killing ten cockroaches, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and realized the feeling of becoming a martial arts illusionist. All the functions of his body were doubled, and even his talent awakening was doubled. Now he can sense a range of 40 kilometers!


    However, it seems that fighting spirit can''t be used often. It''s a great physical consumption. It''s estimated that I can only stick to it for five minutes now, but its power is really amazing, which is equivalent to expanding the attack range of 10 meters. It''s a terrible thing. No wonder there is an essential difference between martial arts and magic martial arts. It''s really not on the same level.


    It''s not surprising that Wan Sheng broke through to the magic warrior. His original physical function is far higher than that of the ordinary warrior. After more than two years of unremitting efforts, after a month''s hard training of mental skills and shooting skills, plus the training of actual combat, everything is natural.


    However, in the martial arts examination venue, someone broke through to the magic martial arts, this kind of thing has never happened. In the haze area, radio waves and light waves are blocked, so no one knows. Now Wan Sheng can crush these cockroaches. This is the crush of cultivation. He is no longer on the same level with these monsters.


    After a short rest, Wan Sheng didn''t stop. He had just become a magician. He wanted to focus on the cultivation of his marksmanship, because the cultivation of his marksmanship was about to break through¡° one o''clock! What is a little? " Wan Sheng''s heart murmurs and goes to the deep.


    As we continue to walk in, the number of cockroaches is increasing, and some even reach a group of 50 or 100. Although Wan Sheng broke through the magic weapon, he certainly didn''t think he was invincible. Everyone knew the reason why ants killed elephants. He found a group of 20 cockroaches and rushed in.


    Now he doesn''t have to fight. He fights with cockroaches with the subtlety of his shooting technique. He shoots like a forest, and keeps touching the back shells, long legs and antennae of the surrounding cockroaches. Whenever a cockroach tramples on it with his feet, he uses the tip of his gun to accurately point at the bottom of his opponent''s feet and stab a blood hole in the bottom of his feet.

 Chapter 11

    After killing for three days in a row, Wan Sheng still had a little Qi and blood surge at the beginning of the battle, but after being tempered by countless cockroaches and beasts, he has been able to keep calm at any time and use his gun skills to the extreme. So far, he has killed 210 cockroaches and collected 430 antennae, which has reached the best level, but he is not in a hurry to go out. This is a good driving range for him.


    Because the capsule package can only hold 400 antennae, the extra antennae can be sold for money, and Wansheng is reluctant to throw them away. He uses one antennae to tie other antennae behind him


    On the fifth day, Wan Sheng found a group of 80 cockroaches, holding a long gun to move through the monster group, just like the peerless generals of ancient times in the army. When he was experiencing the mystery of gunshot, it began to rain in the sky, and the raindrops hit the ground one after another, making small puddles in the mud.


    Wan Sheng accidentally saw the scene of water droplets hitting the mud, and suddenly slowed down the scene ten times in his mind: "water drops pierce the stone! A drop, a little... I see! " Wan Sheng understood the true meaning of a little bit in the rain. He couldn''t help roaring. He concentrated all his strength on his hand, and then passed it to the tip of the gun. Suddenly, the man and the gun were united, and the gun was placed on a cockroach.


    7¡¢ Eight tons of power concentrated on a point of explosion, the effect is explosive, the cockroach beast suddenly burst from the inside into pieces. Wansheng''s body method is smart. At the same time, he uses a long gun to make random points. All the places that are punctured are not punctured, but all of them are blasted. At one time, the whole herd is flying in pieces. After the battle, there is no complete body.


    Eighty cockroaches died in a few minutes. One of them was clean and the efficiency was several times as high as before. This is the magic of gunshot. Wan Sheng didn''t stop at this time, but waved his long gun in the rain. In his mind, he kept showing the shooting style of previous life fragments. Countless raindrops hit his body and sent out: "Pa Pa Pa Pa." When he couldn''t find the cockroach, he hit the raindrops with the tip of his long gun. There were raindrops bursting in the air, flashing a splash.


    "I have hundreds of raindrops on me at the same time. How do raindrops do it? "Serial?" Wan Sheng''s mind flashed pictures of the shooting method in the U-disk. Suddenly, he filled his whole body with fighting spirit and yelled: "ten o''clock!" At the same time, there were ten silver lights in the air, which burst ten water drops, and suddenly there was a gorgeous spray!


    He used the natural sense to observe everything thoroughly and carefully, the vibration of the gun tip, the direction of the force and the blasting point, the surrounding environment and the resistance in the air... All these made him enter a realm of rapid cultivation.


    All of a sudden, the rain stopped, and the deduction in Wan Sheng''s mind was interrupted. Some sighed: "if it rains all the time, I can understand the second hundred point spirit. Unfortunately, I still can''t..."


    If someone with martial arts heard this now, he would like to hit Wan Sheng on the ground. How many martial arts practitioners have worked hard for more than ten years to get to the level of fighting skills. Even the master of marksmanship, Zhao Neng, took five years to get to the level of ten o''clock. It''s a pity that Wan Sheng has reached a new level of gunshot after several months of practice. In fact, Wan Sheng has accumulated more than ten years of experience in his previous life, and his understanding of gunshot is also very high. It''s normal for him to make such a quick breakthrough with the help of talent induction.


    Instead of looking for the haze beast, Wan Sheng cut off his tentacles and found an abandoned bungalow to meditate quietly. He deduced the breakthrough in his mind. Anyway, the tentacles are enough. He has gained a lot of experience these days, so he needs to sort it out.


    This meditation lasted until the morning of the next day. Wan Sheng opened his eyes and breathed a sigh. It turned out that the cultivation of shooting skills was a power amplifier. When he was holding a long gun, he could use the ten point level of shooting skills to increase his strength by two times in an instant. If he could practice to a cold, a line or even a dragon level, What kind of state is that? No wonder master Zhao can''t sweep the mountains and rivers with one shot. Now it seems that the cultivation of nine star magic martial arts combined with superb shooting is not an exaggeration.


    "I can''t find what I want in this examination room. I''m going to experience in the real haze area." Wan Sheng thought silently in his heart and began to walk back with a large bundle of tentacles.


    Just as he was thinking of trance, Wan Sheng suddenly heard the sound of panic fighting in the distance. With a little sense, he found that several human beings were fighting against each other, and it was still three to one. The only one was in danger. The same kind of human law can''t kill each other, especially the warrior. This kind of thing can happen here, but in the haze area, life and death are decided by fate. No one is in charge of it, and no one can find it.


    Originally, he didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but he sensed that this man was still an acquaintance. It was Peng Hao, the second generation rich man. Because before entering the examination room, he had experienced Peng Hao''s breath, so he was very familiar with it¡° This idiot doesn''t know what he''s doing, alas. " After all, is a classmate, can''t see the dead, Wansheng helpless fast walk past.


    This is the friendship of students. There may be contradictions when they are together; Change an environment to feel each other instead precious.


    When Wan Sheng arrived, he saw four people fighting together. Peng Hao was holding a long stick and waving it. It''s a pity that his talent of mental power can only be developed by magic martial arts. Now it''s no different from ordinary martial arts. When he flies out of the Throwing Knife, he will be cut into several pieces. The other three are not weak hands. They are very skillful in using all kinds of weapons, and their physical functions are also top-notch. Peng Hao was covered with injuries and blood everywhere.


    The four stopped when they saw someone approaching. Peng Hao turned around and said in surprise, "sentry? What are you doing here? Are you with them? "¡° Idiot, you are surrounded and beaten here. I''m just passing by, so come and have a look. You go on. " Wan Sheng takes a playful look at the four and makes a move to leave.


    Although Peng Hao and Wansheng had friction at school, he knew each other''s strength well. Seeing Wansheng leaving, he was worried and said, "they want to kill me and grab my tentacles. Don''t you help me and watch me die? Are we classmates Peng Hao didn''t want to talk, but his life was at stake, and face was nothing... Wan Sheng laughed and said, "aren''t you the rich second generation? So awesome, do you need help? Where''s your bodyguard? "


    Peng Hao was a little anxious. He was at the end of his rope just now. He decided that he couldn''t beat these three people. Maybe he would die here. In contrast, life is more important. He even said hurriedly, "no one is at a loss in our school affairs. You beat me up so badly. You can''t see death but save me!"


    When they met and talked, they put the other three aside and couldn''t put in a word. One of them, a white cream Xiaosheng, stood up and pointed to Wansheng and said, "who are you? How dare you mind your own business? Do you know who I am? "


    "Oh. I don''t care who you are? In my eyes, you are no different from these cockroaches. " Wan Sheng gave a soft smile.


    Cream Xiaosheng was about to get angry when a burly man next to him saw Wan Sheng dragging a large bundle of tentacles behind him and said in a voice: "Zhou Shao, this boy dragged a lot of tentacles and robbed his tentacles. We can directly win the title of warrior with excellent results. Go back to make a good job of the master." Zhou Shao took a look at a lot of antennae behind Wan Sheng. His eyes brightened and he said in a loud voice, "boy, hand over the antennae behind you. I think that all human beings can let you go. My name is Zhou Yu. My father is Zhou Gang, commander of chuanzhou military region!"


    Wan Sheng smiles and remembers a story from his previous life. My father''s name is Li Gang. It seems that there are people who fight for their father no matter what age they are. It turned out that he was a second generation soldier. No wonder he was so arrogant that he didn''t kill cockroaches to rob others. Wan Sheng''s expressionless light way: "I also read that it''s all human, so you can stand here and talk, idiot, let''s go." Peng Hao surprisingly did not object to the title this time. He understood that he could only stand with Wansheng at this time, otherwise the result would be very tragic.


    Zhou Yusan immediately gathered around and said: "you either leave your tentacles or your life. This is a haze area. No one knows even if they kill you. " Wan Sheng sensed the murderous spirit, understood that these three people moved the murderous heart, coldly said: "you do not remind me, I also forgot, killed you also nobody knew."


    Peng Hao felt a little guilty and pulled Wansheng''s clothes: "sentry, are you sure? These three people are not simple... "He just played with these three people. Zhou Yu''s big sword is very good, and his physical quality is absolutely excellent. He is only one step away from the magic martial arts, not the rich second generation. His talent awakening seems to be muscle strengthening, strong anti Strike ability and great strength. The other two are also very powerful martial arts.


    In fact, it''s not difficult for these three people to achieve good results together, but Zhou Yuping is used to bullying in his life. He is not willing to work hard to find any cockroaches. He is the fastest to rob others. He has killed several people along the way, and one cockroach gets 300 antennae without killing. Once people can easily get something, they will not work hard.


    "You''re afraid you can go first." Wan Sheng stood in the same place, standing erect as a gun, wearing a white sportswear. The blood stains originally stained were washed away by the rain. He left his haze gun behind him and his silver gun in white. His body exuded a fierce air, which was the momentum of killing in the past five days. Peng Hao blushed, patted his chest and said, "I''m not so righteous! If you come by to see me, I can''t leave you. "


    Wan Sheng smiles. It seems that the essence of the second generation of the rich bully in this school is not bad. He also knows how to talk about loyalty. Zhou Yu was once again ignored. Zhou Yu had never been so despised. He took a big sword and yelled, "chop them to death!" The three men came up from three directions.


    Peng Hao holds the long alloy stick in both hands, and is ready to resist. Wansheng is still. With a long gun in his right hand, he uses a "stab gun" to attack the three people. As a result, Zhou Yu and the three people fly out without any suspense. They all lie on the ground and shout. There are three blood holes the size of wine cups on their thighs. This is Wansheng''s mercy, and he didn''t use the gun, otherwise three people would have become three piles of meat.

 Chapter 12

    "Just one shot..." Peng Hao stood in a daze. He didn''t even see how Wan Sheng got out of the gun, so the three flew out. Wan Sheng looked at them coldly and pointed with a long gun: "don''t you like robbing people? I''ll rob you once and give you all your tentacles, or... Die! "


    Zhou Yu''s face showed a look of horror. She knew that she was kicking the iron plate. She was stabbed without seeing how the other side got out of the gun. Fortunately, she didn''t stab an important part. She said: "big brother, don''t be impulsive. My father is really Zhou Gang. You can''t kill me. I''ll give you the tentacles right away. " Then he threw out the bag.


    Wan Sheng still said coldly, "where are the two of them?" Zhou Yu cried in a hurry: "their tentacles are all on me, elder brother. We really don''t have them." Wan Sheng took the bag and held it in his hand: "go away! Waiting to die? " Zhou Yu shivered: "get out, get out now!" The other two rushed forward to hold him, and the three limped away.


    After walking away, Zhou Yu took a look around and said, "Damn it, I can''t finish the task this time. Go back and find out the information of this man for me. He will go to haze area to experience and find someone to kill him! I''m sure I''ll be scolded to death this time. "


    The burly Valet nodded and said, "don''t worry, young master. I''ll inform the military acquaintances who have experienced in the haze area when I go back. As long as he enters the haze area, he will be killed. No one who offends you will come to a good end." Zhou Yu nodded confidently, and the three sat in the same place and pressed the button to give up. At this time, if they meet cockroaches again, they will be dead.


    Peng Hao watched the three go away. He looked at Wan Sheng in surprise and said, "sentry, when did you become so powerful? Is there any adventure like that in the novel? " Wan Sheng said without a word: "what kind of adventure? You''ve been daydreaming a lot. Just practice more. How many tentacles have you collected? Why don''t you get this? "


    This time, Wansheng has a new understanding of Peng Hao and thinks that this man has something to recommend. After all, he is a young man. Who has no years of frivolity and debauchery. Peng Hao looked at the capsule handed over by Wansheng with longing in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "I don''t need your alms. Don''t think I will be grateful if you help me once. I will step on you one day! Hum


    With that, Peng Hao turned and walked to the other side. Wan Sheng looked at each other''s back unexpectedly and could stand the temptation. Not everyone could do it. He said with a loud smile, "OK! I''m waiting for the day when you step on me. Work hard, idiot Peng Hao waved his hand and growled: "don''t call me an idiot in the future! I''m a genius. If you don''t work hard, you will be trampled on by me


    Wan Sheng laughed: "if you become strong next time, I will change my name! Ha ha


    After separated from Peng Hao, he opened the capsule bag and counted it. There were more than 350 tentacles. It was really faster than his own efforts to rob people. No wonder Zhou Yu liked to rob them, but they didn''t really belong to him. Wan Sheng shook his head helplessly, put away his things, and continued to drag a pile of antennae behind him. When he met the unfortunate cockroaches all the way, he cleaned them up by the way.


    On the last day, Wan Sheng found that there were more cockroaches around him than before, and dozens of them appeared not far from the entrance of the examination room. They may have been put in intentionally, in order to make the candidates qualified as much as possible. He didn''t think so much. He was constantly practicing the changes of gunshot in his mind.


    All of a sudden, he woke up with a scream and the scream of a monster. Looking up, he found that there were two warriors fighting with more than 20 cockroaches hundreds of meters away. The two warriors were not in good condition. One of them was a little girl. Their breath was very confused. It was estimated that they were in danger. He didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but he thought that it was all human beings, and now the situation should be united. For himself, he just raised a hand and walked quickly.


    The two warriors in the field were brothers and sisters who came to take the exam. They just killed more than a dozen cockroaches. Unexpectedly, they ran out more than 20 more. They didn''t have time to rest, so they were besieged. The elder brother used a long gun with red tassels, waving like the wind; My younger sister uses two short blades for dexterity.


    Wan Sheng found that both of them were very strong. It was estimated that they were almost the same as when he first came in. According to the principle, there would be no danger. Maybe they met some accidents. He didn''t think much about it, holding the split haze gun for two seconds, he entered the field and whispered: "light rain strike!" This is the name after understanding the ten point shooting, because a heavy shooting is understood in the rain, so it is named after the rain.


    Dozens of gun shadows suddenly appeared in the cockroach herd. More than 20 cockroaches burst out one after another. The two brothers and sisters were still a little confused in the field. Wan Sheng was already collecting tentacles. Brother took the lead to come back to God, looking at the debris everywhere, involuntarily said: "good strong shooting!" The younger sister also looked at the strongman who was collecting tentacles in surprise.


    Wan Sheng didn''t say a word. He collected his tentacles and was ready to leave. His elder brother took the lead in raising his hand and said, "brother, stay here. Thank you for saving my life. What''s your name, please?"


    "Lei Feng!" Wan Sheng''s head did not turn back, leaving two words. His sister "puffed" and laughed: "brother, this man is so interesting, ha ha." Brother some embarrassed, quickly catch up: "little brother, my name is Mibo, this is my sister Mira, we are mercenary regiment, I also use a gun, just now you shoot like God, can you get to know?"


    "Shooting like a God? The introduction is almost the same. Just call me Lei Feng. " Wan Sheng heard that the other party was a member of the mercenary regiment. He had some changes in his mind. He would definitely join the major forces in the future. As one of the five major forces, the mercenary regiment is certainly not weak, and the key is freedom. There are almost no restrictions. Unlike other forces, you don''t look up to it when your spirit is zero. The mercenary regiment is a place to speak by strength.


    "Well. You can''t really be Lei Feng... We''ll go to haze district for training after the exam. Can we form a team together? I''d like to ask you more about shooting. " Mibo was really shocked by Wansheng''s shooting skills just now. The key is that this man looks younger than himself. He must have excelled in his good shooting skills.


    Wan Sheng looked back at Mibo. He was 1.7 meters tall. He was in his twenties. He had a sharp face and thick eyebrows. He looked a little handsome. He asked, "are you really a mercenary?" When Mibo saw that the other party was interested in the mercenary regiment, he immediately replied, "of course, it''s true. My father is the person in charge of the registration office of the mercenary regiment in chuanzhou city!"


    "I want to join the mercenary regiment. Can you help me?" Wan Sheng said, and Mibo immediately patted his chest and said, "do you want to join the mercenary regiment? That would be great. You must be one of the geniuses for your shooting skill. I''ll recommend it to dad when I go back. However, it should be better for people like you to go to other forces. They will train you as a core disciple and join the mercenary regiment only by strength. "


    Wan Sheng thinks that this person is still more upright, and he tells us both the advantages and disadvantages. If someone has a little mind, he will not recommend a better place to himself: "I just rely on my strength, then I''ll trouble you!" Mila clapped her hands and said, "great! With brother Lei Feng, we will be safer. "


    Mira''s voice is very sweet and cute, falling into people''s ears, which makes people feel very close and comfortable. This little girl is a pure little Lori, with a height of 1.6 meters, long hair and shawl, and a pair of big eyes, which seem to speak, naturally gives people a good impression. Wan Sheng said interestingly, "this little girl is so cute."


    Mibo stares at his younger sister and says, "you are cute again. If you are close, you are cute everywhere. It''s shameful to be cute!"


    "The gift of intimacy? It''s special. " Wan Sheng also heard about this talent for the first time, but when he thought about it, he even had Meng Zihan''s telepathy, and nothing else. He didn''t know what happened to Meng Zihan and Su Fang.


    Mila gave her brother a big look back with her smart eyes, and then looked at Wan Shengjiao''s voice: "brother Lei Feng talks nonsense. I''m 17 years old. I''m a student of wuzhe University. I''m a talented girl. Hum!" Wan Sheng looks at the lovely little sister and smiles helplessly. The three of them come together. Mibo and Mila just finished their task. They collected 200 antennae each. They all got good grades. They also followed Wan Sheng back to finish the exam.


    Mibo and Mila were surprised to see that Wansheng was dragging hundreds of antennae behind him. How many cockroaches did this man kill? Looking back at the explosive shooting, I feel relieved.


    There are more and more examinees along the way. Many examinees are greedy when they see the tentacles behind Wan Sheng, but no one comes forward to grab them. One is to see that there are three people in Wansheng. The other is that this person dares to make such a fuss. There must be something to rely on. No one is a fool.


    "Boss, there are at least a few hundred tentacles behind him. If we grab them, we will finish the exam directly!"


    "How many tentacles have you collected since you came in for six days?"


    "Fifty..."


    "Do you think you can do better than someone who has collected hundreds of roots?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, Wansheng doesn''t want to make such a high profile either. The main reason is that the bag can''t be put down. There''s really no way.


    Come to the exit of the examination room, there is a special performance assessment office, there are two magic martial arts are waiting for each candidate''s results. Mibo and Mila first took out their own capsule bags. They both finished more than 200 and won the title of warrior with good results. Many examinees gathered around and looked at them with envy.


    "1130!" When Wan Sheng took out his tentacles, both of them were surprised. This may be the most amazing result in the history of martial arts examination, which can be described as horror. Other candidates who came to hand in their papers all looked at them with incredible eyes.


    "Damn, that man is so powerful. He has more than 1000 antennae and killed more than 500 cockroaches! Kill 80 every day


    "It must be the core disciple of some force, otherwise it can''t be so terrible. It''s hard for me to kill a cockroach. I almost lost my life last time!"


    "He has so many tentacles. How can he have so many?"


    "This big brother is so powerful. Does he accept female apprentices? I want to find a big brother to take me to haze area. People are so afraid!"

 Chapter 13

    One of them, a martial arts examiner, who looked like an uncle, was a little surprised and suddenly came forward to catch Wan Sheng. Wan Sheng was alert and flashed a brown light on his body. Uncle Huan Wu was surprised and said, "fighting spirit? Did you break through in it? " All the examinees who enter the examination room have been tested. There are absolutely no magic martial arts examinees who come to take part in the martial arts examination. They are mentally handicapped and can only break through in it.


    Wan Sheng sensed that the other side was not murderous, understood what, nodded and said: "yes, I just broke through a few days." Uncle examiner praised: "you are great. You have never been able to break through illusory martial arts in the martial arts examination. You have made history. You should be the core disciple of the academy or martial arts school. "


    Wan Sheng smiles and doesn''t speak. Mibo and Mila are surprised and adored at this time. They didn''t expect that each other is a magic warrior.


    Uncle examiner will tentacles count well, continue: "you graduate with a breakthrough in history, your results have been entered into the human union network, the extra tentacles according to each 1000 yuan to you, this is the rules of the examination room, this is 730000 you take good." Said uncle examiner handed over a bank card, which is in accordance with the candidates for information.


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that the antennae of cockroaches were so valuable. He knew that he would kill them day and night. 730000 was a huge sum of money for him. Wan Sheng was a little excited when he took over the bank card. Maybe he was not so excited when he broke through the magic weapon and gunshot, because the money can make his parents and relatives live a good life. Uncle examiner did not understand how this young man was so excited. For those who entered the magic hall, it was nothing at all.


    After seeing Wan Sheng go, the examiner looked up the young man''s information. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. Finally, when he saw the spiritual evaluation, he sighed with disappointment: "it''s a pity that a genius can''t be zero." Originally, I wanted to help my forces dig people, then I turned off the computer and never paid attention to it again


    After a while, Peng Hao came to the test exit with a long stick, "four hundred, excellent results passed, Congratulations!" Around a lot of candidates are very surprised to see, Peng Hao long out of breath, finally achieved excellent results. Uncle examiner looked at Peng Hao''s information, surprised and said: "the core disciples of the chamber of Commerce, not bad. They have spiritual potential. They are really talented."


    A lot of people were amazed. On the other hand, a tall man with a large body was also making a grade: "650! Excellent! Congratulations, Zhu Xing! The core disciple of the martial arts school Zhu Xingchao looked at Peng Hao and said, "the disciples of the chamber of commerce are not so good either."


    "Who do you say? Don''t think you''re bluffing when you''ve got a whole body of meat, big chest and no brain! " Peng Hao did not show weakness at all. When the two people were facing each other coldly, a man with a long sword, Yushulinfeng, came up with a bunch of tentacles: "what''s the noise? Get out of here when you''re done


    "Eight hundred and sixty! Excellent! Congratulations, pan Mao! The core student of the college Zhinao uttered a word, but there was another uproar around him. All of a sudden, three core disciples of the five forces came, and their achievements were amazing one by one.


    "I should be the best in this exam. If you two are ugly, don''t talk!" Pan Mao glanced at Peng Hao and Zhu Xing contemptuously¡° Don''t make any noise! You are not the best. The best candidate has already left. His score is 1130! It broke the historical record Uncle, the examiner is worried that these three people will fight here. After all, the forces behind these young people are not easy to offend. The core disciples are regarded as treasures by the major forces.


    "What They all looked at the examiners in surprise and said in one voice: "what''s the name of that man? What force is it? Are they soldiers and mercenaries


    Uncle examiner not tight not slow way: "he is just a casual, you hand in the task on the scattered bar, do not affect others!"


    "Scattered people! How could it be Three people, you look at me, I look at you, standing in the same place.


    Peng Hao suddenly thought of something: "is it a sentry? Is his name Wansheng? "


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng three people have been out of the examination room for a long time. Mila chirped: "brother Lei Feng, you are so powerful, you broke through the magic martial arts in the examination room! You are a real warrior now In the eyes of all people, the magic warrior is the real warrior, and the ordinary warrior is just much better than the ordinary people.


    Mibo chatted with Wansheng a lot in the examination room. He knew that his family was not very good. Under such conditions, he had such achievements. There are not many 18-year-old magic martial arts in the upper class. Martial arts graduates are just ordinary martial arts. There was a trace of reverence on his face.


    "It''s no big deal. There''s still a long way to go. Do you know where to test the qualification of magic martial arts Wan Sheng didn''t feel great about himself. His goal is to be a six-star magic warrior. Only in this way can he really be regarded as a success. Changing his family''s life is what he urgently needs now. As for saving human beings, Wan Sheng feels that he is too far away from himself now, and his words are empty talk.


    "Yes, brother Lei should get the qualification of a magic warrior. That will bring a lot of benefits. Magic martial arts do not need such an examination, every institution has a certification system, just need to play fighting is enough, with fighting color can be determined. Aren''t you going to join the mercenary regiment? I''ll take you! " Mibo volunteered. He is really optimistic about Wansheng, and the cultivation of magic martial arts is the second. The key is that this man''s shooting skill is too powerful, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Wan Sheng took Mibo''s air powered car to the place not far from the martial arts examination. This is also the residence of the mercenary regiment of the five major forces in chuanzhou. Three huge circular buildings stand here in the shape of Pinzi. There are cars coming and going everywhere in the air, and there are all kinds of martial arts coming and going, just like a small city, the world of martial arts.


    In the middle of the square, there is a large figure projection. A tall man with a scar on his face is giving a propaganda speech here: "you warriors, Sima Lu, the head of my chuanzhou mercenary regiment, welcome to join the mercenary regiment. Mercenaries are the real brave generals. There is no relationship, human relationship or back door here. There is only the experience of blood and fire, This is the gathering place of the strong. This is the paradise of freedom. Joining the mercenary regiment is the beginning of your legend... "


    Wansheng is also an eye opener, as if rural people have entered the city, this is the real world of martial arts. Under the introduction of Mibo and Mira, they went around. He first went to the martial arts qualification certification office to certify the title of magic martial arts. By the way, he joined the mercenary regiment and got a watch like thing, which is said to be dedicated to networking and communication. In addition, magic martial arts are real martial arts. To make great contributions to human beings, the welfare of the state for each magic martial arts is a good apartment.


    According to the level of the warrior, the state will give different treatment, which makes Wan Sheng a little surprised. It''s definitely not a dream to let his family live a happy life on their own! In addition, the mercenary regiment has special grades. For example, novice mercenaries are rookie mercenaries, bronze mercenaries, silver mercenaries, gold mercenaries, platinum mercenaries, diamond mercenaries and King mercenaries. These are determined according to the achievements of each mercenary. Each grade of mercenary regiment will also give some special treatment and authority. Some even recruit internal members and core members for special training.


    What makes Wan Sheng most happy is that the level of mercenary doesn''t depend on your accomplishments or anything. The only indicator is your achievements. As long as you can produce qualified booty and combat video, your level will naturally be improved.


    "Well, thank you for your help. I''ll keep that in mind! I''ll go home first, and then we''ll go to the haze area to experience together. " Wan Sheng is ready to say goodbye to Mibo and Mila after handling all the affairs¡° Brother Lei... I want to learn gunshot from you. I don''t know if you can agree. " Mibo thought for a long time and made this request.


    Wan Sheng looked at Mibo in surprise: "brother MI, your shooting skill is good originally, and you have a rich family. Don''t learn from me. Isn''t it better to find an expert to be a teacher?" Mibo''s father is one of the leaders of chuanzhou mercenary regiment. His name is micai. He is also a four-star magic warrior. It''s no problem to find a magic warrior''s shooting master.


    Mibo hugged his head in both hands and said helplessly: "I used to think so. Later, I came into contact with several teachers. They were all hundreds of years old. They were always condescending and felt very boring. It took them hundreds of years to practice their marksmanship. It''s too slow. You''re so young and you''re so good at shooting. I want to learn from you. "


    Mira suddenly chimed in: "brother Lei doesn''t need to teach him. He is mainly stupid. No matter how you teach him, you can''t do it." Mibo turned his head and roared at mengmengda''s sister: "are you my own sister or not! You can''t say something nice! "¡° My brother doesn''t let people tell the truth every time. " Mira''s eyes are wide open and she looks pitifully. With her talent and closeness, people can''t be angry


    The two brothers and sisters always quarrel, which is a habit, and Wan Sheng is also used to it. He nodded and said, "OK, we just learn from each other. We can''t talk about teaching anyone. You can come to me when you have time. How about we discuss it together?" Mibo nodded: "well, anyway, you now have a league watch, we can contact at any time."


    Wan Sheng bid farewell to his two brothers and sisters and arrived at the martial arts school by car. He wanted to tell Miao Bainan about his breakthrough at the first time. At this time, Miao Bainan was sorting out the equipment in the martial arts school. When he saw Wan Sheng coming in, he said unexpectedly, "ah Sheng, why are you here?"


    "Uncle Miao, I went to take the martial arts examination today and passed it with excellent results!" Wan Sheng can''t wait to say that he has teacher-student feelings for Miao Bainan. Although Miao Bainan knew that there was no problem for Wansheng to pass the warrior, he was still a little excited after hearing the news and patted Wansheng on the shoulder: "OK! Few people have passed the martial arts examination with excellent results! "

 Chapter 14

    Wan Sheng continued: "I also broke through the magic martial arts." Miao Bainan was stunned: "magic warrior? Is it true or not? " Wansheng runs the fighting spirit in his body, and there is a brown light on his body¡° Fighting Miao Bainan''s hands are shaking. This is the dream he has always wanted to pursue. He didn''t realize it, but realized it on the students. How can he not be excited, keep saying good words in his mouth, and flash in his eyes.


    "Uncle Miao, my shooting skills have also broken through to a new level! I live up to your expectations Wan Sheng stepped aside and took out his haze splitting gun. One shot produced ten phantom shadows, and then another shot shot shot. A wave of vibration appeared in the air, which demonstrated the power of the gun.


    Miao Bainan was lucky that he didn''t have a heart attack, otherwise he would have fainted on the spot and said excitedly: "ah Sheng! You are my favorite genius! You didn''t give up on yourself, you did it! Come and test your strength Wan Sheng came to the side of the measuring instrument, and his whole body glowed with brown light. Then he crouched down and heaved up and down, and used his arms like a gun. For the sake of a little understanding of the skill of shooting, he yelled: "a drop of rain!" Long arm palm like a long gun inserted in the past, "Dong!" There was a dull noise, which made the measuring instrument shake. The figure of 20 tons was shown on it


    "The basic strength of the magic warrior is 10 tons, plus the double explosion of the gun skill, 20 tons... The speed is 50 meters per second... Ah Sheng, please come and tell me what happened!" Miao Bainan can''t wait to pull Wan Sheng aside and sit on the ground chatting.


    They sat on the wooden floor of the martial arts school with their knees crossed. Wan Sheng then said his experience again. Miao Bainan listened with relish, as if he were practicing.


    After that, Miao Bainan thought and said, "I''m surprised that your marksmanship has improved so fast. It turns out that your talent sense has such an effect! It''s amazing. It''s a talent for growth! It''s hard to rely on machines because of the weak evaluation of such an unnatural talent. "


    "Growing talent? What is talent for growth? " Wan Sheng didn''t understand.


    "Everyone''s talent awakening is different, and the types of talent are also different. The so-called growth talent is a talent that can progress with cultivation. This kind of talent is rare, because most people''s talent is constant to a certain extent and will not change. Even if you improve your accomplishments later and understand something new, your talent will remain unchanged. " Miao Bainan explained happily, and continued: "for example, there are many magic martial artists who have great talent awakening. They assume that their mental power is 100, which is a fixed value. Even after he practices to six stars and understands more powerful control skills, his talent value will never change. He just continues to explore from another aspect."


    Wan Sheng understood that there was so much knowledge in the original talent awakening. If he grew up like this, if he reached the level of six star magic warrior, he would not be able to sense more than 200 kilometers, it would be really against heaven!


    Miao Bainan sighed: "however, many talents for growth appear in some unimportant talent functions, and many people will not explore them at all and give up. So people should not give up themselves, because you do not necessarily understand the real themselves, think that they are sheep, perhaps the projection of the heart is a wolf! It''s a tiger who thinks it''s a cat! "


    After hearing these words, Wan Sheng also benefited a lot. He looked up at Miao Bainan and said firmly, "so uncle Miao shouldn''t give up on himself! I didn''t give up! " Miao Bainan''s eyes stagnated, and then he looked up and laughed: "ha ha, that''s a good point! You and I are teachers and friends. I often say that other people can''t do it by themselves. I really shouldn''t do it. I''m going to work hard now! "


    The two chatted happily for a long time. When Miao Bainan sent Wan Sheng away, he said: "by the way, after you joined the mercenary regiment, you must go to haze district to form a team for training. It''s too hard for you to explore and cultivate alone. I''ll help you find a master to take you back." Wansheng didn''t refuse. After thanking him, he walked home quickly.


    After finishing his clothes, Wan Sheng went into the house and said in a loud voice, "Dad, mom, sister, I''m back!" But after entering the house, I saw that the house was in a mess. All kinds of pots and pans were spilled all over the floor. My mother sat on the bed and sobbed, but my father didn''t speak. Wan Sheng immediately had a bad feeling and rushed forward: "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at his son, Wan Songlin clapped his hand: "did you fight with the local ruffians on the street?" Wan Sheng didn''t hide. After a slap, he understood something in his heart and cried, "where''s my sister?" Zheng Ling sobbed: "your sister was caught by those ruffians, and said that you should change people within 24 hours, otherwise..."


    Wan Sheng immediately understood, immediately turned and went out, Wan Songlin immediately stood up: "where are you going? They are all hooligans and ruffians. Are you going to die? "¡° Mom and Dad, you wait for me for a while, I will bring my sister back! " Wan Sheng immediately disappeared in the room, Wan Songlin and Zheng Ling did not see how his son left.


    Wan Sheng quickly came to the street and scanned the crowd on the street. He found that there were two little gangsters squatting on the corner to smoke. He immediately rushed to them, grabbed their necks and lifted them up: "say! Where are Wu Hou and Ma Chao? " Two little gangsters are also unlucky. They don''t know what''s going on, so they feel uncomfortable breathing and hover on the edge of life and death. One of them stammered: "big brother... We don''t know... Monkey brother and horse brother are usually in the prince''s nightclub. The others really don''t know. Spare my life..."


    "The prince''s nightclub?" Wan Sheng put them down and rushed to the street. The speed of 50 meters per second was like a gust of wind. Prince''s nightclub is a famous entertainment place in this area. It''s not hard to find because it''s often passed by before.


    Came to the prince nightclub downstairs, immediately there are two security like people around: "who are you looking for?"¡° Are Wu Hou and Ma Chao here? " Wan Sheng asked coldly¡° Brother monkey and brother Ma are on the third floor. Who are you Two security guards look at each other''s bad looks, some vigilant way.


    "Offended!" Wan Sheng punched two security guards in the abdomen, and they bent down at the same time. At the front desk, someone immediately yelled, "come on, someone''s smashing the scene!" Immediately, more than a dozen people rushed out with knives and sticks. These ordinary people Wan Sheng didn''t care to start. He picked up a security guard and smashed it into the crowd like a shell. Before they could react, a dozen people were knocked down and fell to the ground moaning.


    Wan Sheng quickly went through and came upstairs. He sensed that there were four people in a room. One of them was short of breath and seemed to be gagged. He came out of the room as fast as he could, smashing the wooden door with one blow. There were three men standing in the room, while his sister Wan xiuxin was tied to the chair with the collar open. Other clothes were neat, but fortunately, she didn''t come late.


    Wan xiuxin saw her younger brother suddenly appear, immediately shook her head excitedly, let him go quickly. Wan Sheng looked at his sister with heartache. He was so cold that he glanced at Wu Hou, Ma Chao and the strange man and said coldly, "today you all have to die!"


    Finish saying, a stride came to Wu Hou''s in front of, a punch hit the other side''s chest. All of a sudden, the strange man moved, with a brown light on his body. He came first and then came up with a fist. Two fists meet, "boom!" The sound of a bomb exploded, shaking the whole building.


    Wan Sheng stepped back and stared at the strange man: "magic warrior?" Wu Hou saw that he had an advantage on his side and showed a sly smile: "you are here at last, smelly boy. We are worried that you will not come. Today, the eldest brother in our district is here, so you don''t want to go back!"


    Brother Quan was surprised to see Wan Sheng: "are you also a magic warrior?" He frowned to himself. At the beginning, he only heard Wu Hou and Ma Chao say that each other was a martial arts student who had not yet taken the exam. He didn''t expect that he was a magic martial arts student. The Martial Arts Alliance stipulated that martial arts above the magic martial arts in the base were not allowed to kill each other. This is the iron law.


    "Take the people with you and let''s forget about today." Brother Quan waved his hand. He didn''t want to make trouble for himself. It was just a small matter. The whole base was monitored by the state, and he didn''t want to take risks for this. Ma Chao was a little anxious: "brother Quan, this boy beat us so badly last time. You can''t let him go!"


    "The Martial Arts Alliance stipulates that magic martial arts can''t kill each other, or they will be severely punished! Kill yourself Brother Quan stares at Ma Chao. After all, these two men are his own younger brothers. It''s a shame that they can''t cover up the younger brothers when they are the boss of gangsters.


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect to have such a rule, but when he saw his sister''s appearance, he had already had the heart to kill him. He said coldly, "you can go. They must die!" Brother Quan''s eyes were cold: "little brother, don''t go too far. Although magic martial arts can''t kill each other, I can still abolish you! It''s a big deal to say that you failed! I can see that you just broke through. I''m one star magic martial arts three stages. I''m three tons stronger than you and faster than you. Do you think I can win? "


    Generally, the strength of a martial arts player has a standard. When a martial arts player reaches the peak, his strength will explode by five tons. When he reaches the magic martial arts player, his strength will double to ten tons. When he reaches the magic martial arts player, his strength will increase by one ton.


    "If you can win or not, you have to try." Wan Sheng didn''t use gunshot combat just now, so his strength is weaker. Once he uses one layer of gunshot combat, his strength will be doubled, and his strength will reach 20 tons!


    "You want to die!" Right elder brother cold hum a, whole body brown light flash, brandish fist to rush up abruptly. Wan Sheng calmly sank his waist and immediately, carrying his arm like a gun, stabbed his opponent''s fist. Brother Quan finds that his opponent is fighting hard with him. He can''t help being contemptuous. He knows that he has to fight even if his strength is weak, fool!


    The fists and palms of the two men intersected and made a loud "bang". Wansheng Wensi didn''t move, but brother Quan was shocked to fly out. His body bumped into the wall and knocked out more than ten cracks in the thick wall. His right hand hung down with blood. His face was full of surprise and pain: "how can you..."

 Chapter 15

    Just now, Wansheng used a little bit of gunshot to burst his opponent''s arm. Originally, the force was more than seven tons. The force of seven tons burst on his arm, which had already destroyed the muscles, meridians and bones inside his arm. Fortunately, brother Quan is a magic warrior. He has fighting spirit to protect his body. Otherwise, everyone will be hit and exploded.


    Knowing that brother Quan had lost half of his fighting power, Wan Sheng quickly stepped forward and untied Wan xiuxin''s rope: "elder sister, are you ok?" Wan xiuxin tidied up her clothes, shook her head and said, "brother, I''m ok. Let''s go home." Wan Sheng looks up and sweeps Wu Hou and Ma Chao, with a fierce sense of killing in his eyes.


    Wu Hou and Ma Chao look at Wan Sheng''s cold eyes. At this time, their legs are soft and shivering. Wu Hou stammered: "little brother... Brother, we didn''t do anything. We just pulled our clothes. We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Let''s break our arms!" Ma Chao nodded, not knowing what to say.


    "My sister is the most important person in my heart. Anyone who desecrates her will die!" Wan Sheng coldly said that his elder sister is the best person for him. No matter what he has, his elder sister supports him and tells him all his secrets. He is more intimate than his mother, so this is the reason why he is so angry.


    Just as Wan Sheng was about to kill, Wan xiuxin took her brother''s hand and said in a soft voice: "I don''t want to see you kill, OK?" Wan Sheng heard his sister''s gentle words, turned his head and looked at Wan xiuxin''s praying eyes, and his murderous spirit dissipated: "sister, you are injured, I will carry you home!"


    Wan Sheng goes out with Wan xiuxin on his back.


    When they saw Wan Sheng leave, they were relieved. Wu Hou and Ma Chao came to brother Quan and said, "boss, are you ok?" Brother Quan''s face was uncertain: "this man is already a magic warrior. You can''t deal with him. Don''t bother him any more. I''ll go to discuss with boss Guan. I can only kill him in the haze area! Those who offend me will not come to a good end! "


    Wu Hou and Ma Chao nodded again and again. After this incident, they realized that Wan Sheng was powerful. Only a fool would go to seek death.


    Wan Sheng was walking on the street with his sister on his back. Wan xiuxin felt embarrassed and patted his brother on the shoulder: "good brother, put me down, I''m not hurt!" Wan Sheng didn''t put it down, but carried it more tightly: "if I don''t put it down, I won''t put it down. Only when I hold you can I be steadfast."


    Wan xiuxin was moved and inexplicable: "brother, thank you. It''s my sister who is useless. She always gives you trouble." Wansheng said: "what trouble is not trouble, you are my closest person." Wan xiuxin was lying on her younger brother, feeling incomparable security. She said softly, "sometimes I don''t feel like you are my younger brother. Since you are in a coma and sober, it''s like a different person. Before, my younger brother was a silly child who didn''t know anything, but after he was in a coma, he suddenly became a mature man."


    Wan Sheng''s body pauses for a moment, thinking that the woman''s intuition is really powerful. After saying that, he says, "maybe I''m enlightened after I''m in a coma. My elder sister is probably old enough to miss spring and men." Wan xiuxin patted her younger brother''s head with her hand, and said: "you are glib, who is missing spring! Hurry up, don''t let your parents worry! "


    "Well, by the way, sister, has anything happened at home recently?" Wansheng walked quickly, wanxiuxin thought: "it''s nothing. You have two classmates. One is chubby named Yang Hecheng, and the other is beautiful named Su Fang. They left without saying anything when you were not at home. They left a communication number."


    "Oh, has a man named Meng Zihan ever been here?"


    "No, Mencius? Sounds like a girl''s name. Is that your girlfriend at school? " Wan xiuxin didn''t know why, but she felt a little uncomfortable. Wan Sheng was disappointed when he heard that Meng Zihan had not been here. He said, "how can it be? It''s the flower of our school. Our family has good conditions and we can''t afford it."


    Wan xiuxin said thoughtfully, "my brother will be an extraordinary person in the future. She should be the one who can''t rise to the top." Wan Sheng thinks that his sister loves him, so he smiles and doesn''t speak.


    When the brothers and sisters returned home, Wan Songlin and his wife were relieved to see their children come back safely, and the home was full of warmth. Wan Sheng announced happily at this time: "Dad, mom, sister, we have a good house, ready to move!" He said that he became a magic warrior, but he didn''t say about killing haze beast. He just said that he was lucky.


    Wan Songlin and his wife are too shocked to close their mouths. Everyone in the world knows what magic martial arts means. Only wan xiuxin''s calm face, as if her brother had done something, she was not surprised. Zheng Ling looked at her son with tears in her eyes: "my son has grown up and is promising!"


    A family of four happily took a taxi to the welfare housing arranged by the base for the magic warrior, Fuxing community. Fuxing community is not a luxury house, but a general apartment house. In this community, the family members of the illusory warrior live, and the security guards at the gate are soldiers with the title of warrior, so they have relatively high security.


    Wansheng''s house is on the 20th floor, with two bedrooms and two living rooms of 95 square meters, which is a paradise for wansonglin and his wife who are used to living in slums. Zheng Ling walked around the house with moist eyes: "I didn''t expect that we could live in such a house. Lao Lin, I''m not dreaming!"


    Wan Songlin also followed: "I also feel like a dream, son, this house is really ours?" Wan Sheng nodded repeatedly. Seeing his parents'' excited face, he felt that everything was worth it: "Mom and Dad, this is nothing. In the future, I will let you live in a better place. You should take good care of yourself."


    At this time, a warrior in suit and shoes came into the room and said respectfully to Wan Sheng: "Hello, Mr. Wan Sheng. My name is you Chengfeng, the property manager of Fuxing community. I''m glad to serve you!" Wan Sheng also politely stretched out his hand: "Hello, please take care of my parents and relatives in the future."


    You Chengfeng is in his thirties. He looks very capable. He still respectfully says, "it''s right. You shed your blood for human beings. It''s worth the honor and respect. You can rest assured that your uncles and aunts will inform you at any time. Take your time. I''ll go first!"


    You Chengfeng respectfully steps back and leaves. Seeing that the property manager is so respectful to his son, Wan Songlin and his wife feel proud. Zheng Ling was worried when she heard you Chengfeng''s words: "son, you don''t really want to go to the battlefield, do you?" Wan Sheng smiles and shakes his head: "ha ha, Ma, don''t worry. I''m just studying in school. It won''t be dangerous."


    With that, Wan Sheng took out another card and handed it to him, saying, "Mom and Dad, there are 500000 yuan here. You decorate the house, and then keep the rest of the flowers by yourself. Don''t work too hard."¡° Half a million Zheng Ling took the card over. Some couldn''t believe it. If her son wasn''t a real magician, she even doubted whether she had robbed the bank.


    "Son, you are still young. You will have to marry a daughter-in-law in the future. Your parents are old. You should keep the money." Zheng Ling knew in her heart that the origin of the money was not as simple as her son had said. She felt sorry for her children¡° Ha ha Wan Sheng was moved and laughed: "Mom and Dad, it''s because I''m young that I let you keep it. My future has unlimited possibilities. A good man is ambitious. What''s this money? I will give you more money and live a better life in the future!"


    Wan Songlin and Zheng Ling''s eyes brightened when they heard this. Their son really grew up and became so sensible that they didn''t say much anymore. Wan Sheng pulled Wan xiuxin aside and handed her a card: "elder sister, there are 200000 here. There is only so much left for my younger brother. You can buy more clothes, dress up and play. You have paid too much for me and this family. In the past, the family conditions were not good, so you should consider your own life in the future. "


    Wan xiuxin did not refuse. She took the card and put it away. She said in a low voice, "I accept what you take. Who makes you my favorite brother? But you must be careful when you work outside. You are the pillar of the family in the future. No matter what you encounter, you must remember that if you lose it, my parents and I don''t have to live."


    Wan Sheng can''t see through this elder sister all the time, but she seems to know a lot of things. However, he never thinks much about the person who really loves him, and nods fiercely: "elder sister, you can rest assured, I will take care of you!"


    Both parents and sister are busy decorating their house. Wansheng lied that he had something to go to school and left his union watch number, which is equivalent to a phone number. You can contact him at any time. He came to the secluded wasteland alone and began to sum up and practice. After practicing mental skills and shooting skills, this time he mainly wanted to find out the function of this alliance watch. According to Mibo, this watch is powerful, which is the real world of martial arts.


    When Wan Sheng turns on the button of the alliance watch, there is a projection, and a 50 inch light screen is revealed. A mature female voice similar to an announcer comes: "welcome to the alliance of martial arts. You now have secondary browsing and permission." This watch is based on everyone''s information to correspond to the language and text, very intelligent.


    The content in the light screen is very rich, and it''s all about martial arts. For example, wuzhe news introduces the latest situation of the five major forces, as well as all kinds of anecdotes in the human wuzhe world, especially in the haze area. Every day, wuzhe dies in the haze area.


    In the military category, it introduces some things at the national level, the recent situation of the army, and national policies. Many things are invisible from the outside. This is the real situation of human beings.

 Chapter 16

    Wansheng is most interested in the haze beast information and wuzhe mall. The haze beast information lists the appearance, size, advantages and disadvantages of each haze beast one by one. The explanation is very detailed, but now Wansheng can only see haze beasts within level 3, so it needs more authority. It also recommends the places where the martial arts players of all stars go when they enter the haze area for training. The martial arts players of one or two stars are generally only recommended in villages and towns, and they must work as a team.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win a hundred battles. Wan Sheng also understood this truth and quickly browsed the information of haze beast. However, there are too many contents to remember. He can only get a general understanding. When he opened the mall page, he found that it was a really good place and the most valuable part of the watch.


    The mall contains almost all the things that the warrior needs to use, such as weapons, armor, combat skills, famous teachers and so on. Wan Sheng first took a look at the weapons. There are all kinds of cold and hot weapons, including all kinds of weapons of armour warrior and magic warrior, ranging from flying knife to artillery fire. They are classified according to the star level, such as "two star bombarder and heavy howitzer". They are two meters long and have a range of two kilometers. They are equipped with fragmentation bombs. As long as they hit haze beasts below level three, they can at least be injured, If you hit the key, you can be killed with one blow. It is suitable for meeting a large number of haze beasts. You need two star armor or more to equip and control. "


    Looking at the video of the two-star bombardment gun, Wan Sheng sighed about the power of science and technology. He killed dozens of haze beasts only after he killed them and practiced his shooting skills. The bombardment of a warrior can kill a large area. It''s really more popular than people. However, when he saw the price behind, he immediately balanced a lot: "two star artillery, 20 million Chinese dollars, one million Chinese dollars for each bomb."


    "One million for each shell. It''s a waste of money! Fortunately, I''m not a warrior! " Wan Sheng thought silently, looking at his long gun cold weapon, there was a real introduction of the split haze gun: "the two star split haze gun, made of low alloy, is 1.8 meters long, and can penetrate the body of haze beast below level 3. The price is 10 million. It is recommended to use the magic weapon below three stars."


    As like as two peas, he took out his crack haze gun and looked at it. It was exactly the same. It was worth ten million! Then he carefully put it away, feeling for Miao Bainan''s kindness to him, and secretly vowed that he would work hard to live up to the expectations of these people.


    He turned around and thought that magic weapons really save more money than armour weapons. The price of weapons is only one fifth, and there is no follow-up cost. Moreover, Miao Bainan told himself before that the strongest martial arts are magic martial arts, not armour martial arts. No matter how powerful technology is, there are limitations. Evolution is in line with the way of heaven, and all the pure martial arts in history are magic martial arts.


    Wan Sheng almost didn''t salivate when he looked at Linglang''s weapons. Then he looked at the armor. The armor styles are various, such as lion''s head armor, leopard''s head armor, gold armor and so on. The price of one star''s armor is one million, and the price of two star''s armor is five million. They are all graded according to the level of the warrior.


    However, he found a feature: the armor of a warrior should be used strictly according to the star level, while the magic warrior''s things can be used at will. A one star magic warrior can use nine star weapons and armor. But ordinary people are not so stupid. Your accomplishments are not enough. No matter how good weapons you use, it''s useless. It''s just a waste of money to show off your wealth. If you lose it, it''s not worth the loss.


    Another message of this feature is that the armor warrior can never cross the level to fight the enemy, but the magic warrior can do it. Maybe this is one of the reasons why the magic warrior is higher than the armor warrior in the later stage. However, in the early stage, a well-equipped armor warrior can easily deal with several ordinary magic warriors, which is the advantage of hot weapons.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes fell on the most concerned combat skills, which is the root of his superiority over others. The combat skills of various weapons in the mall are dazzling, and the levels of all combat skills seem to be similar. Wan Sheng saw his most familiar "gun clan". Now he can only buy the first volume, and the price is not high. As long as one million, maybe it''s to take care of the faster entry of all magic weapons'' combat skills.


    As long as you have to sell Wansheng, you can rest assured. Anyway, you have the first volume. However, the introduction above says that there is a guidance video, which is worth buying. When you get rich, you have to buy one.


    Wansheng is infatuated with shopping malls. There are many interesting things in the malls, such as tnt1000 to 9000 bombs, some of which are equivalent to the power of small nuclear bombs; There are also strong body drugs. Injecting the corresponding drugs can immediately improve the body function and reach the peak of a small stage, but the price is also terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    In a three story luxury villa in the center of chuanzhou City, Mibo and Mila are talking to a middle-aged man: "father, I have checked the information about Lei Feng. His original name is Wansheng. He is an ordinary student. He has just graduated. He has no background, but he has no mental strength. This is puzzling. Even so, his marksmanship is really amazing. A man who has just awakened has reached a new level of marksmanship cultivation, which is absolutely a rare talent in a thousand years! The point is that my talent can''t see through him! "


    Mi Cai looks handsome, has a gentle temperament, but also some unexpected way: "your talent is facial art, you can see whether a person has a future, at least you can judge the magic martial arts or armour martial arts below five stars. In recent years, you''ve helped the mercenary regiment to dig a lot of talents, the manager is very appreciative, you can''t see through the people, it''s a little interesting."


    Mila interrupted: "yes, yes, brother Lei Feng is really powerful. He is so handsome when he uses a gun. He is much more handsome than brother Lei Feng." Mibo a black line, staring at his sister: "Hey, you don''t always drag me out better than good!" Mila Du said: "it''s the same thing. I don''t want people to say, bad brother!"


    Mi Cai thought about it and sighed: "if his spirit is not zero, it''s definitely a top talent, even if there are dozens of talents." Mibo didn''t feel a sigh: "father, if his spirit is not zero, it''s probably not our turn to win over him. If this man doesn''t die, I think he will be a master of shooting like Zhao Neng in the future. Even if he can''t fight the enemy''s magic warrior above six stars in the future, he will be the top one below five stars."


    Mibo''s words are very tempting. After 100 years of training, micai himself is still a four-star magic martial artist, and his combat skills are only three levels, and he can''t even reach the peak of one level. If there is a five-star magic martial arts master, at least he is invincible in chuanzhou city. Even if he doesn''t have the potential to enter the high level of the army, it''s good to teach people.


    "Well, you are going to investigate this man. If he is really a talent, I will recommend him to be an entry-level disciple of the mercenary regiment. Next time you go out for training together, ask Uncle Shangjiu to follow you and let him have a look at this man by the way. Don''t have an accident in the haze area. " Micai made a decision after thinking about it.


    Mibo nodded happily: "thank you, father! I don''t think there will be any accident with Uncle Jiu Mibo has always wanted to learn how to shoot with Wansheng, and his character is more congenial, so he has always wanted to help each other do something. If Wansheng can become an entry-level disciple of the mercenary regiment, he will really become his own person.


    ¡­¡­


    In an 80 story office building in the center of chuanzhou City, brother Quan knelt down in a fierce looking man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and said: "brother, you must make the decision for me. I was beaten to death by someone. The boy also said that he hated our black dragon club most, and those who saw us in the haze area would be killed without mercy. "


    Guan took a cigar and took a puff: "is this boy so arrogant? Even the core disciples of the five forces dare not speak to our Black Dragon Society in this way. Find out his information, and then send his image to all the disciples of the black dragon society to let everyone know that those who offend our black dragon society will not come to a good end! "


    Right elder brother after hearing very happy: "good, I immediately go to notice, this hateful boy to kill." Last time, Wan Sheng broke an arm and lost face in front of his younger brother. He hated this man to the bone.


    The elder Guan stares at brother Quan immediately: "you have nothing to do. Don''t loaf around and practice hard. You are beaten like this by a suckling child. You are my brother. You are not ashamed. I am still ashamed!" In fact, he didn''t pay attention to Wansheng. He was just an ordinary one star magic warrior. If it wasn''t for his brother, he didn''t care about this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    In chuanzhou Central Hospital, Zhou Yu was lying on the bed, crying to a middle-aged couple: "Mom and Dad, you want to avenge me, I almost lost my life." The middle-aged man was dressed in military uniform, with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes. He was very handsome, with the rank of major on his shoulder. It was Zhou Gang, Zhou Yu''s father: "it''s good for you to say that you''re making trouble outside! Are you making trouble in the examination room The middle-aged man knows his son''s ordinary conduct very well.


    The middle-aged woman looked at her son''s thigh with tears in her eyes: "don''t say it! My son was almost killed. Why don''t you go to someone and reprimand him here? " The middle-aged woman is Zhou Yu''s mother, Yin Yongling, who is a three-star warrior. Her father is Yin Lin, the military director of chuanzhou city.


    Zhou Gang sighed. His son was spoiled by his daughter-in-law, but his daughter-in-law had a big family background and didn''t have much to say: "I''ve arranged it. Let the training team pay attention to this man named Wansheng. He''s just a casual person. Just give him some training."


    After Zhou Gang and his wife left, Zhou Yu''s face was cold. He had never been humiliated so much since he was young. He was robbed and almost lost his life. He took out the video phone and dialed a number. The screen showed a young man in bed with another young woman


    Zhou Yu said the story with a sad face, hoping to describe Wan Sheng as an unforgivable evil man. She was humiliated in all kinds of ways: "brother, if you want to avenge me, you must kill him!" The young man got up from the woman and said fiercely, "dare to move our four children in chuanzhou, he doesn''t want to live. Don''t worry, I will help you to get revenge!"


    This young man, named Xu Yi, is the grandson of the director of chuanzhou chamber of Commerce. These rich and official generations often play together, so they get to know each other and form an organization called four little gang. These dandies are well-off and have a high vision. They never pay attention to ordinary people.

 Chapter 17

    Wan Sheng has been immersed in the world of the Martial Arts Alliance for two days now. He doesn''t know that there are many crises outside. Besides practicing mental skills and shooting skills, he browses in the Martial Arts Alliance every day.


    The screen suddenly prompted that there was a phone call coming in. Wansheng connected it and saw that Mibo''s face was bright with a smile: "brother Lei, I want to find you to practice together. Is it convenient for you?" Wan Sheng did not refuse, nodded: "you come, but I may not be able to teach you anything."


    Mibo immediately shut down the phone, less than 10 minutes has appeared in front of Wan Sheng, followed by his sister Mira. Mira saw Wansheng and ran over happily: "brother Lei, we are coming!" Mibo looked at the surrounding environment, but he didn''t expect Wansheng to practice under this condition, and he respected him more.


    Mira then said what she and her brother recommended. Wan Sheng was very moved. He understood that it was not easy for him to become an entry-level disciple of the five forces, especially when he had a defective talent: "thank you! If I succeed in my cultivation in the future, there will be something in return. "


    "You can teach me how to shoot, and help me become a magic warrior." Mibo grins. He knows that Wansheng agrees in disguise and looks like a successful conspiracy¡° Brother, you laugh so treacherously Mira came from time to time, Mibo immediately roared: "you don''t speak, no one treat you as dumb!"


    Mibo then took out three bottles filled with liquid and handed them over: "brother Lei, this is from me. Thank you in advance." Wan Sheng took a look, surprised: "strong body agent 1, 2, 3 type!" This is a drug that can directly enhance the strength, and the total value is more than 30 million Chinese dollars.


    "I haven''t taught you anything yet. These three bottles are too expensive for me to take." In fact, Wan Sheng really wants to be able to directly upgrade to the strength of one star and three sections. No warrior will refuse. He just thinks it''s a little valuable. There are nine sections in a warrior''s one star. Each section will increase one ton of strength and corresponding speed. If you increase one star, the speed and strength will double. Therefore, the gap between one star warrior and two Star Warrior is huge. Generally, it is impossible to cross the star and confront the enemy.


    Mibo did not care, said: "nothing, it should be a little tuition, or a gift from a friend, it should not be difficult, unless you look down on me, do not want to be friends with me." Wan Sheng hesitated, and Mila chimed in: "brother Lei, take it. My brother has plenty of money. If you are recommended by him as an entry-level disciple, he can get 50 million bonus! What is this money? "


    When milberton turned red, his lungs almost burst with anger: "you dead girl, are you my own sister, say anything!" Mira''s big eyes flickered: "don''t let people tell the truth..." as soon as the intimate talent was opened, Mibo had no way, and his anger dissipated.


    Wan Sheng was also amused by the two brothers and sisters and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take it as a gift from my friend. I''ll redouble it in the future! Brother MI, don''t call me brother Lei. Just call me a Sheng. My name is Wan Sheng. "


    Mibo is not polite. He sat down and began to ask the key to enter the magic martial arts: "ah Sheng, how can you feel the fighting spirit? I never understood. " Instead of answering, Wan Sheng asked, "what is your talent awakening?" Mibo was a little at a loss: "my talent is very poor. My facial expression is superstitious. It''s called fortune teller..."


    "Oh After hearing this, Wan Sheng was very surprised. This is his talent for penetrating the secrets of nature: "can you see anyone? That''s a great skill. " Mibo blushed and said, "I can only look at ordinary people, such as people who have certain achievements in the future, but I can''t understand people who have great fortune, such as you."


    "Me?" Wan Sheng pointed to himself with a wry smile: "I''m not a lucky man. I''m just a waste." Then he turned away from the topic and said, "in fact, Douqi is the Qi in nature. In heaven and earth, Qi generates all things. We live in the air, and Qi is everywhere." Wan Sheng took a deep breath, and then floated gently in the air with his hand: "these are all breath. As long as you move, there is air flow, and you can feel it when you move. There is also Qi in the human body, which is your blood. People who practice martial arts should understand it... "


    The two brothers and sisters of Mibo are fascinated by this theory. They seldom hear of such a theory, because most people''s breakthroughs are accidental and sometimes can''t be described. But Wan Sheng''s talent is induction. In addition, he was also a martial arts genius in his previous life. He was too sensitive to Qi, so he had such a vivid description and feeling.


    Mibo also gently moved his hands, paying attention to the air flow and touch, immersed in thinking. Mila also understood, and her eyes were dazed. Wan Sheng looked at Mila and thought of something: "little girl, your talent is closeness. Do you feel the aura when you use your talent? Everyone''s mood changes have aura, but ordinary people can''t feel it. You have this talent. Don''t waste it. "


    "Aura?" Mila''s eyes widened and suddenly understood something. She clapped her hands and said, "brother Lei, you are so smart! Why didn''t I expect to use talent to sense Qi? You''re a genius Mira jumped up and ran out. She didn''t know what to do.


    Wan Sheng saw that both brothers and sisters got what they got, and he didn''t talk much anymore. He injected three bottles of body strengthening agent into his body in turn. In less than half an hour, the blood in the body began to flow rapidly, and then burst out a strong force, washing the whole body, feeling like a hot spring, extremely comfortable. This force circled three times in the body, and then returned to the position of Dantian.


    This kind of feeling is very familiar to Wan Sheng. It''s the feeling of absorbing energy in the air by practicing mental Dharma. It''s just a lot easier and stronger. If you look carefully, your strength has really increased, from one section of one star to three sections of one star. This body strengthening agent is really a good thing. In the future, if you have money, you must buy more bottles.


    Wansheng and Mibo practiced for a month, and Mibo felt that they had reached the bottleneck and a breakthrough was imminent. Wan Sheng suggests that they can break through the actual combat. They are going to haze area together for the first real experience. At this time, Mila disappeared for a month and ran back. She broke through!


    Mibo is a little confused. Looking at Gu Ling''s weird sister, he doesn''t know what to say, so he can only summarize it as bad luck. Wan Sheng is not surprised at all. Mila''s natural ability to sense Qi is not difficult, but she can break through without actual combat, which is incredible. When asked about Mila''s whereabouts in the past month, Wan Sheng and Mibo were even more embarrassed. The girl actually ran to the street to play tricks on passers-by, and felt the change of their mood to feel angry. People in the street now see the little girl as if they had met the God of plague.


    Wan Sheng taught Mibo Baji boxing this month. It''s a set of boxing evolved from gunshot. If it can be integrated into the practice of gunshot, it will get twice the result with half the effort. Mibo has benefited a lot from his practice and gunnery. His gunnery has already started, but he has never been able to understand the first level. Everything is in rapid progress.


    Wan Sheng''s own shooting technique has made great progress. He has used one layer of shooting technique perfectly, but he has never been able to understand the second layer of 100 points, and he has never been able to grasp the aura, so he decided to go to the actual combat to seek a breakthrough opportunity.


    The entrance to the haze area is not too far away from the martial arts examination. It is heavily guarded. There is a huge round fortress with various series of artillery on it. There is a team of soldiers patrolling at intervals. It is said that every entrance and exit on the border has a seven star magic warrior and armour warrior sitting in town, in case of any accident, those people are the most powerful on earth, generally do not show up.


    When Wansheng, Mibo and Mira arrived at the entrance, Mibo made a phone call with his watch, saying that he was waiting for a leader. It would be very dangerous to enter the haze area for the first time, and someone must guide him. Of course, Wansheng has no opinions. If there are experts coming there, it will be safe, and maybe he can ask some questions.


    Half an hour later, a middle-aged man with a big dog the size of a tiger came to the three men; This man is 1.9 meters tall. His nose is like gall, his eyes are like bells, his face is full of beard, but his eyes are warm. On his legs and one right hand, he has a 10 cm wide blue iron ring; The big dog is similar to a wolfhound. Sitting down, it is as tall as a man and looks mighty.


    "Uncle Jiu, why did you come so long? Lala missed you so much Mira saw the comer and rushed to act as a coquetry. Uncle Jiu was smiling, touching his big beard and hugging Mira: "Uncle Jiu wants to die, too. I can''t help but be happy to see you." The big dog also ran up to join the fun, adding Mila''s calf.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are not allowed to add me. Do you miss me too?" Mila said fondly. The big dog seemed to be able to understand Mila''s words and kept nodding. It seemed that the relationship was very familiar.


    Mibo also saluted and said: "good uncle nine! I''ll trouble you this time. " Uncle Jiu waved his hand and said, "any trouble or no trouble is our own. Let''s get ready to go. You kids have grown up. It''s time to go out for training. Eh, the little girl has broken through the magic martial arts. It''s powerful. "


    Mila nodded with pride and pointed to Wansheng: "of course they are powerful. It''s all thanks to brother Lei Feng. He instructed them to use their talent to make breakthrough." Jiushu looks at Wansheng, a white school uniform, simple flat head, knife eyebrows and stars, looks very elegant, but his face and look are firm.


    "You are Wansheng? My name is Chen Jiu. You look really good. Thank you for taking care of them. " Uncle Jiu came over and stretched out his right hand. Wan Sheng welcomed him and shook his hand. "I''m flattered. We''re all friends. We just learn from each other. We can''t give any advice. I''d like to ask you to take care of us and give us advice in the future."

 Chapter 18

    Uncle Jiu nodded his head admiringly. The child was young, but he was very mature in dealing with people. He grinned and said, "I''m a rude man. You don''t have to be polite when you talk to me. It''s necessary to take care of them, but it''s impossible to teach them. I''m a warrior, and you''re a magic warrior. Ha ha. "


    "A warrior?" Wan Sheng looked at each other. He had only seen a warrior killing the haze beast in the street last time, but he didn''t have any mechanical armor on him. Jiushu looked at Wansheng''s eyes and understood something. He said with a smile, "don''t look at these iron rings. The armor warrior can''t carry the machine armor at any time."


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that he nodded his head repeatedly to show that he understood that a warrior might wear mecha only when fighting.


    Four people form a small team to enter the haze area. When they enter the haze area, everyone will enter a certification channel, where the records of each warrior will be entered into the intelligent brain. If some fighters don''t come back for a long time, it will prove that they are sacrificed.


    As Wan Sheng and others have taken the martial arts examination, they don''t feel uncomfortable entering the haze area, but the atmosphere has become a lot more depressing. After all, this is the real haze area, not the examination room, where there is the possibility of losing their lives at any time.


    When you just enter the haze area, you can still see a lot of warrior teams around, but the deeper you go, the quieter you are, and the more uninhabited you are. The occasional one or two unknown animal roars are creepy.


    Mibo and Mila are nervous because they are entering the real haze area for the first time. They both hold their weapons tightly and look around with vigilance. The visibility of ordinary people in the haze area is less than 10 meters, and the martial arts can see 50 distances, while the magic martial arts can see about 100 meters according to their own strength, and then it is a blur.


    Wan Sheng, who has the talent of sensing, knows the situation within 40 kilometers like the palm of his hand. He knows that there are only a few haze beasts not far away, so he is not nervous and walks leisurely.


    Uncle Jiu looked at Wan Sheng admiringly. He remembered when he was nervous when he first entered the haze area. Now he was relaxed and didn''t show his mecha. Instead, he drank with a square wine pot and said, "don''t be so nervous. There''s not too much danger here. Occasionally there are one or two haze beasts. Only when you enter the town can you get in and out of the haze beasts, You''re so nervous that I''m a little uncomfortable


    Chen Jiu''s words made Wansheng three a little relaxed. Only Xiao Jiu kept sniffing around and kept a high degree of vigilance. Wan Sheng looked at Xiao Jiu walking around curiously and said, "Uncle Jiu, is this Xiao Jiu your pet? Why do you take it with you when you enter the haze area? "


    Nine uncle surprised way: "you don''t know companion pet?"


    "Companion pets? What is it? " Wan Sheng shook his head blankly. While drinking, Jiu Shu explained: "in fact, it''s the partner you find after the martial arts talent awakens. Give two drops of your blood to any animal. This animal has a certain chance to mutate and awaken. It will also have talent. Its talent is shared with its master, and its life length is the same as his master. If his master dies, he will die, but when he dies, he won''t, As long as you can wake up, it will be of great help to your master. "


    "Can animals awaken? It''s amazing. What''s the talent of little nine? " Wan Sheng just stepped into the ranks of martial arts. He didn''t know much about it and was curious. Uncle Jiu gave a white look: "what do you say is the strongest in dogs? Of course, it''s smell. Xiao Jiu can smell anything within ten kilometers. As long as he''s around me, I have such talent. Don''t underestimate the accompanying pets. They will grow up with their owners. It''s a great help. Now Xiaojiu has the strength of the magic martial arts of Samsung''s ninth floor. "


    The conversation between Wan Sheng and Chen Jiu made Mibo and Mila relax. Mila interjected: "Xiaojiu is powerful. Don''t underestimate him. Unfortunately, I tried our cat, but he didn''t wake up." Mibo also followed: "indeed, it is not easy to find a companion pet, the probability is too small."


    Wansheng didn''t expect that this pet is so powerful, which is equivalent to an extra combat power. Unfortunately, all the people who can keep pets in the world are super rich. Most people don''t have to think about it, and they can''t count on it. There is a big white pig at home, but it''s a pig who can only sleep. It''s terrible to expect it to wake up


    "Uncle Jiu, your talent and little Jiu''s talent are really enviable." Wan Sheng sighed about the benefits of pets. When he said that Jiu Shu''s face was a little uncomfortable, Mila chuckled: "ha ha, brother Lei Feng, Jiu Shu''s talent awakening is drinking, which has always been his sad thing. Don''t say it."


    Wan Sheng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t laugh. Drinking is really useless for fighting. It''s estimated that the evaluation is very low. On the contrary, he has the feeling of sympathizing with each other, and his awakening talent is not optimistic. No wonder Jiushu wants to find a companion pet.


    While everyone was talking, Xiao Jiu suddenly got nervous and roared at the ground, as if warning something. Uncle nine looks as before, just light said: "little guys are careful, there are things under the ground." Just then, the earth around the ground suddenly split more than a dozen small holes, more than a dozen more than a meter long haze animals similar to insects poured out.


    Although Wan Sheng''s sense talent can sense the distance of 40 kilometers, it can''t sense the underground. At a glance, he saw that it was the cicada mentioned in the intelligence brain data. It was close to the first-order haze beast. It was 1.5 meters long and a little smaller than human. The antennae of the front mouth and the two wings behind were powerful means of attack. Wan Sheng yelled: "it''s cicada beast. Please be careful of its wings and antennae." With that, the long gun in his hand instantly fired three shots, and the three cicada beasts that had just broken the earth around him wore a cool, brown blood sprinkled all over the ground.


    He didn''t use gunshot combat skills, because combat skills are very energy consuming. He usually doesn''t use them when he''s nervous. In haze areas, strength is mainly preserved, and he also wants to see the skills of various haze beasts.


    The three cicadas in the stab did not die immediately. After two painful struggles, they stabbed them with the antennae of their forehead. Wan Sheng knew that the weakness of these cicadas was their heads. Their bodies moved with the gun, and three shots were shot in an instant in a spiral, which accurately penetrated the heads of the three cicadas and immediately killed them on the spot.


    The cicadas around seemed to have intelligence quotient. They saw that three of their companions had just come out of the ground when they were killed by the man with a long gun. They thought that this man must be the most powerful in the team. Six of them came up immediately. Twelve huge wings were like oval blades. They were extremely sharp and buzzing in the air.


    Wan Sheng jumped up to escape. These wings were cut on the large rock nearby. The rock was immediately cut into small smooth stones, which made people scared. If it was cut, it would be dismembered immediately. When Wansheng dodged, he fired six shots in the air. The tip of the gun flashed six silver lights, which almost penetrated the back of six cicadas at the same time. The brown blood sprayed like a fountain.


    On the other hand, Mibo and Mila also met two cicadas respectively. Mibo''s red tassel gun was free and easy, and soon left several blood holes in the two cicadas; Mila''s forks are also very good. She keeps rowing on the haze beast while avoiding, leaving deep blood grooves.


    At this time the most idle is nine uncle, still drinking, eyes stay on the three little guys. The two cicada beasts that came towards him were patted into meat cakes by Xiaojiu, who was deeply immersed in the soil on the ground... Xiaojiu is the strength of Sanxing Jiuduan, with 109 tons of power in one claw. How can these haze beasts that have not reached the first level compete with each other.


    Wan Sheng was the first to solve the battle. When he fired the gun, he punctured six cicadas'' heads and put the long gun behind him. He was so handsome. However, as soon as he received the gun, he immediately sensed that 80 cockroaches were running towards here at the speed of 100 meters per second: "solve the battle quickly. A large number of cockroaches are coming here. They will arrive in about two or three minutes."


    He didn''t go to help Mibo and Mira. To solve this level of haze beast, everyone needs to sharpen. Mibo stabbed the two cicadas in front of him into a beehive and said in a loud voice, "do we want to escape?" Wan Sheng said with a smile: "what are you hiding from? This is the time to hone. "


    Uncle Jiu seemed to feel something too. He took a sip of wine and said, "you have a wide range of telepathy talents. I just smell the smell of cockroaches now. Your shooting skills are also very good. Look at your performance, young people." Small nine is guarding in nine uncle side, never leave.


    Three minutes later, there were rumbling steps and innumerable hisses in the distance. A pile of black haze beasts were surging like a piece of dust, with a huge momentum. Mibo and Mila have faced more than 30 cockroaches at most. They are afraid to see so many cockroaches. However, when they see Wansheng standing in front of them with a silver gun in white, they have no fear and retreat. They are like an ancient pine standing in the strong wind. Once again, they feel that each other''s thin figure is so tall and straight.


    Wan Sheng felt abnormal excited at the moment, because he saw the opportunity to sharpen, but also saw the white money, those dancing tentacles are money. He rushed to the cockroach herd with a gun, and felt extremely asymmetric visually. However, when the two intersect, the cockroach herd is like a wolf. Suddenly, the animals turn upside down and make a mess.


    Wansheng a beautiful step "spin gun type", holding a silver gun in the air rotation, forming a silver whirlwind, will be around more than a dozen cockroach beast swing out, these fly out of the cockroach beast hit on the companion, suddenly fell a large, cockroach herd suddenly lost the prestige.


    Mibo and Mila see Wansheng so sharp, heart blood gas up, also rushed up together. Wan Sheng was unrivalled in the cockroach herd. He focused all his attention on the art of shooting. He kept counting in his mind: "one gun, two guns... Thirty guns, thirty-one guns... Sixty guns, sixty-one guns..."

 Chapter 19

    When counting to 65 shots, he could not help but stop. He looked up blankly and saw that there was a mess all around. There were cockroach carcasses everywhere. Eighty cockroach carcasses were all dead. Fifteen of them were killed by Mibo and Mira. Because I lost my goal, I stopped.


    "It''s still a little bit short. The hundred point realm is close at hand. I need more pressure!" Wansheng hand silver gun while thinking, he quickly took out the harvest knife and began to cut the spoils. Mila ran up and climbed onto Wan Sheng''s back and said, "brother Lei, you are so handsome just now. It''s like the ancient generals in TV dramas. One person picks a group of guns."


    Mibo stood in the same place, looking at the shooting method of Wansheng just now, he felt something in his heart and thought about something. Wan Sheng felt a soft body lying on his body, some blushed and said: "girl, don''t make trouble, you can do it, but you didn''t play the strength of the magic martial arts, just use the fighting spirit."


    Mila Du raised Yin Hong''s small mouth and said, "my fork skill is far from enough. If I use fighting spirit, I can''t temper my double forks." At this time, Jiushu and Xiaojiu came forward: "the young man''s shooting skill is good, but he didn''t play his real strength. Go to the front to find some first-class haze beasts. Let me see if your shooting skill is as powerful as Xiaobo said."


    "Let uncle Jiu laugh. I''m a teacher. I''ll leave after I collect these materials." Wan Sheng repeatedly answers a way, nine uncles some doubts a way: "you are very short of money?"? These things are not very valuable. It''s better to kill more high-level haze beasts. " Wan Sheng gave a wry smile. He was not a local tyrant, but a common people. He replied, "no matter how few flies there are, it''s meat. My family conditions are limited. Everything depends on myself."


    "Well, he''s a sensible child. Just now the cicada over there is more valuable than the cockroach. Its wings and antennae are all worth 1500 yuan. Now the market price is very high." Chen Jiu didn''t look down on Wan Sheng''s poor birth, because he was an orphan in those years, and his condition was even poorer. He came to today step by step, but he became much closer.


    "Thank you, uncle nine!" Wansheng felt the goodwill of the other party and quickly cut the materials. Mila murmured: "brother Lei is really diligent and thrifty. Whoever marries him in the future will be blessed." After hearing this, Wan Sheng almost fell to the ground and walked quickly.


    The four soon came to an abandoned town. Chen Jiu held a compass like instrument and said, "when you enter the haze area in the future, you must bring a direction indicator, or you will not find your way home. There is no positioning or satellite signal in the haze area. Only by the most primitive way to determine the location


    Wan Sheng sensed the haze beasts within 40 kilometers of the town, and found a lot of haze beasts in the data, all of which are first-class haze beasts. He sighed: "the haze beasts in the town are really powerful, almost all of which are first-class beasts. I want to have a try soon." Chen Jiu is still idle way: "you try, I''m just a follower."


    "There are a few in the small courtyard of the house on the front left. Let''s go and have a look first. Don''t try too much. After all, we haven''t fought with the haze beast of the first level." Wan Sheng is not impatient, said softly. Mibo nodded and said, "we''re all with you. With your talent, we''re all at ease."


    Four people and a dog quietly came to the courtyard of an abandoned house. The courtyard is not very big, about 200 square meters. There are three deformed animals in it. They have oval bodies, similar to cockroaches, but they are all dark. There is a one meter long corner on the head. There are no antennae in the front, but two sickle like pliers.


    "It''s a cuckoo! First order haze beast has strong combat effectiveness. One horn and two pincers are sharp weapons, and they are good materials for making one star weapons. Its weakness is its eyes Mibo took out his union watch, looked at it, and recognized the beast. In general, haze beasts of the first and second order are all mutated by insects in the past, and those animals, including the lowest level poultry, are now high-level haze beasts.


    "I''ll try it first. You stay here and help if you can''t!" Wan Sheng touched the gun quietly, and Mila encouraged: "brother Lei, come on! We''ll take care of you! "


    Wan Sheng quietly came to the fence of the yard and stepped on his feet. The whole man turned into a silver gun and stabbed one of the animals in the back. The hooded beast suddenly reacted, just sideways, stabbed into the side of the body, and gave out an ugly howl.


    The other two marsupials immediately gathered around and waved four tongs quickly. Wan Sheng immediately pulled out the crack haze gun and stood in front of him to block it for four times. "Dangdangdang..." the sound of metal collision was heard all the time. Wan Sheng feels the pressure. The first-order haze beast is really powerful. Without using combat skills, the opponent''s strength and speed are no less than his own. That is to say, his basic strength is no less than that of one star and three sections of magic weapons. He is equivalent to fighting with three one star and three sections of magic weapons. The strength of these beast is about ten tons.


    The wounded beast was very angry and joined the battle group at the same time. Wan Sheng immediately felt that he was in the shadow of swords. He immediately used his gunshot skills, and his strength and speed increased by two times. The split haze gun moved continuously like raindrops, and accurately hit the three beast tongs.


    Now Wansheng''s own strength is 13 tons, and the double power burst is 26 tons. This huge power burst out at one point, and the three marsupials were immediately blown out, bumped into the walls around the yard, smashed the walls in three directions, and the three marsupials were shocked and confused.


    Wan Sheng immediately stepped forward, his figure flashed and came to a hooded beast. When he was confused, he shot his opponent in the small eye on both sides of the unicorn. The animal''s head suddenly burst, lying on the ground to die. Wan Sheng was also a little surprised. He used one click gunshot, but the body of the beast didn''t burst, only the head. It seems that the first level haze beast''s fighting ability is much higher.


    As soon as the other two marsupials reacted, Wan Sheng immediately rushed to the other one. Before the two tongs were wielded, Wan Sheng was already in his mouth, and the haze gun ran upward, and another one''s head burst. The rest of the beast had come up, and two tongs swept towards Wan Sheng, trying to cut him off.


    Wan Sheng didn''t turn around at all. He opened the two tongs with a horizontal split haze gun. As soon as the long gun stood up, he poked upward, and the last tongbeast was also shot in the head. Wan Sheng was very excited after he got rid of the three marsupials, and immediately began to harvest the nippers and unicorns, because Mibo said these materials were very valuable


    Chen jiulai went to a dead beast and took out a knife to cut it open. In the center, he took out a brown crystal the size of a little finger: "this is the most valuable thing." Mibo suddenly remembered: "haze source crystal! I almost forgot that haze beasts above the first level will have haze source crystals! "


    When Wan Sheng saw it, he took out the same crystal from another beast: "is this the haze source crystal? What changes the destiny of mankind? I didn''t expect that it existed in the body of haze beast. It''s true that all things live and conquer each other. The ancients didn''t deceive me. " Mibo immediately looked up the information with his watch: "one hundred thousand first-order haze source crystals, which is the energy support for making strong agent and all weapons."


    Although the haze area can not be connected to the Internet, the downloaded and stored data can be viewed.


    Looking at the liquid flowing in the haze source crystal, Wan Sheng asked, "Uncle Jiu, how can I use this thing? Do you want to eat it? Or absorbed by heart? "¡° Eat it? " Chen jiuleng was stunned for a moment, and said with a big laugh: "ha ha, if you eat it, you will die soon. Can you eat haze beast''s food? Take it back and sell it. Then scientists can use the instrument to extract the gold. Even if it''s nine star magic martial arts, the body is strong, I dare not eat it. Ha ha... "


    Wan Sheng smiles and scratches his head. He has just entered the world of martial arts. He is still very strange to everything and doesn''t understand a lot of basic knowledge.


    Mira is not interested in haze source crystal, but she is interested in pocket beast. She looks at it and says, "these pocket beasts don''t look very strong. I''ll try one next time." Wan Sheng said as he cut: "you can try it, girl. Brother MI, you should be careful. These hooded beasts really can''t compare with those haze beasts that didn''t enter the mainstream before. I can''t beat them if I don''t use my fighting skills. Can you help me see how much the things on these hoods are worth? "


    "Er... There are ten thousand Tongdao and fifteen thousand unicorn." Mibo said directly, as if he knew that the other party was going to ask the price¡° If haze source crystal is added, it will cost 135000 to kill one head. It''s so expensive, let''s go and find more to kill! " Mila clapped her hands and said, "OK, OK, I just want to try how powerful the first level haze beast is."


    The three began to explore the interior of the town. Chen Jiu and Xiao Jiu had been following far behind. They didn''t intervene or talk much. Unless there was really any danger, he would pay attention to it.


    Wan Sheng quickly sensed a group of twenty marsupials on the playground of a school. The three rushed directly to the front. Without saying a word, Wan Sheng rushed in with the haze splitting gun. After rushing in, he found that the pressure was very high. More than a dozen tongs were flying in the air, and all the escape spaces were basically sealed. Fortunately, these hoods were not small and could not play the maximum combat power.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to despise it, so he launched a raindrop attack. With one move and ten guns, he waved a piece of gun shadow in the pack of beasts. His speed was still accelerating, and he played all his strength. He was immersed in the mystery of gunshot, and constantly calculated: "Seventy guns, seventy-one guns..."


    Mibo is looking for a solitary beast outside, flying up and down with a red tassel gun in his hand. However, the strength and speed of the beast are better than that of him. Suddenly, he looks a little embarrassed and dodges from left to right. While Mila is taking care of her brother, while fighting with another beast, the scene is very hot.

 Chapter 20

    "A hundred shots!" Under the siege of ten marsupials, Wan Sheng finally played to the extreme, reaching the standard of 100 points, but he didn''t break through the performance of combat skills, and felt almost nothing. All the hoods around him were stabbed, and about a dozen of them died of serious injury and bleeding instead of being shot in the head.


    After Wan Sheng killed all the animals, he stood in the same place and thought silently, "how can there be no breakthrough? What the hell happened? I can shoot a hundred shots in one move! " Mibo gradually found a state in the crisis. The speed of the red tassel gun slowed down, and each shot could accurately swing the pocket beast''s tongs and stab out several blood holes.


    "Ha ha, I understand, ah Sheng, I understand a heavy shot!" Mibo almost jumped up with excitement, while Mila had already solved her own beast, and looked at her brother with a smile. Wan Sheng thought silently, but he couldn''t find the reason. In the end, it could only be attributed to the fact that the practice was not enough. However, twenty marsupials were already the limit, and his physical strength was half consumed. He felt a little tired. If he used fighting spirit, he could kill 40 marsupials, but it was too dangerous.


    "You''re very quick to understand, and you''re very good at shooting, brother MI." Wan Sheng finished packing the materials and stood watching Mibo stab the haze beast to death. Mibo stepped on the animal''s body excitedly and wiped his sweat with his hand. He said, "ah Sheng praises me too much. It took me five years to get into the gate of Yizhong. You only practiced for a few months and then you can understand Yizhong."


    Wan Sheng laughs bitterly and shakes his head. If you really want to count the number of years of gun training, plus the accumulation of previous life and the development of present talent, you can say that you have accumulated 200 years of gun skills. Now what you need is to bring these accumulation into play through practice and adaptation. Mila jumped to her brother and said, "my brother is great. You are far away from brother Lei. You should continue to refuel." Mibo nodded fiercely.


    Chen Jiu quietly looks at Wan Sheng in the distance, drinks a mouthful of wine and doesn''t speak.


    The three men''s team killed for six days in a row in the town. When they met a large group of haze beasts, they avoided them. When they met a small group, they annihilated them and started a guerrilla campaign. They slowly cleaned up all kinds of first-order haze beasts around the town. What scarabs, ant beasts and so on came close to the center of the town. With Chen Jiu and Xiao Jiu in the guard, they can rest assured and have no worries when they go to bed at night.


    After the morning rest on the seventh day, Chen Jiu suddenly reminded: "you have killed so many first-order haze beasts these days. There is one thing to pay attention to. If you kill too many haze beasts in one place, you will attract some kings of haze beasts."


    "The king of haze beasts?" They were all a little surprised. Chen Jiu nodded and said, "yes, this town is mainly a first-order haze beast. If you kill so many of its younger brothers, can it come to you for trouble? Today, we have a great chance to meet the king of the first level haze beasts. The king of beasts is generally very powerful, far higher than the general beasts, and has a relatively high IQ. "


    "The king of the first haze beast? Interesting Wan Sheng''s right hand tightly holds the crack haze gun, and the following sentence makes everyone die: "will the material on the king''s body be very valuable?" Mibo almost fell to the ground: "ah Sheng, don''t always think about money, life is more important..."


    In fact, this is not to blame Wan Sheng. He really needs money to arm himself now. After seeing the mall of the wuzhe alliance, he realized the importance of money, especially the need for body strengthening agents and war skills scripts.


    Mila clapped her hands and said, "good! Let''s go to the king! They want to see what the first-class beast king looks like! " Mibo white one eye, these two people are not normal, people to avoid the king of beasts, these two people have to find.


    Wansheng immediately sensed something: "don''t look for it. People have come to us. It''s so fast. It should arrive in two minutes. There are probably more than 100." Mibo looked a little nervous and said, "shall we run! More than a hundred! "


    Wan Sheng looked at Jiu Shu, but Chen Jiu didn''t respond at all. He said calmly, "you are free. Maybe the honing of life and death can make a greater breakthrough."


    After hearing these words, Wan Sheng put down his heart and said, "Uncle Jiu, please take care of brother MI and girl later. I''ll meet the king of beasts." Chen Jiu nodded and touched the little nine beside him. It seemed that little nine was aware of something and began to bark around.


    The place where people rest at night is in a three story building in the center of the town. Looking down, there are many colorful haze beasts swarming in. One of them is twice as big as the ordinary first-order haze beast. It looks like a giant mantis!


    "The double sword beast king, three meters high, is the king of the first-order haze beasts, and is also the strongest type of the first-order beast king. A pair of tongs cuts gold and jade, which is one of the materials of the two star weapons. It is born with a layer of sword skills. It is said that it can split ten swords with one move! Its weakness is the trunk. " Mibo analyzed it like an intelligence officer, and then weakly added: "it''s full of treasure, a pair of knives worth two million, a million green leather armor on its body, a million gold wires in its body, and ten million haze crystals..."


    "The king of beasts is so valuable Wansheng, holding the split haze gun, jumps downstairs without hesitation and rushes towards the double sword beast king. The cold light in the haze beast group immediately flashes and suddenly becomes a mess. Mibo and Mila also jump down at the same time. This time, Chen Jiu and Xiao Jiu are also with each other. Xiao Jiu''s claw just grasps two haze beasts like a tiger into a sheep. Chen Jiu starts the iron ring on his right hand for the first time. A thick layer of blue mecha wraps his whole right hand. A one meter long blue lightsaber is shot from the center of his palm. With one sword, he goes down to chop melons and vegetables.


    Ten thousand spears are like snakes. They maneuver all the way. A long spear is airtight, and soon they kill the mantis king. The mantis king is not polite. A pair of tongs make two cold lights in the air, just like the full moon curved sword. Ten thousand guns, "when!" With a loud sound, the sparks on the gun overflowed, and the ground at the foot was cracked by this powerful force, revealing several cracks more than ten meters long.


    Wan Sheng felt that his opponent''s strength and speed were almost the same as his own. He sighed at the strength of the king of beasts. He was excited and inexplicable. The haze splitting gun drove the raindrops out like a continuous light rain. The guns and knives in the air kept colliding, producing a large spark. The mantis beast king''s double knives are like a forest. He cuts them like a pile. He can''t see clearly.


    At this time, Wan Sheng basically closed his eyes and wielded a hundred guns everywhere. He found that his long gun could not reach each other''s body, and the other side''s knife was as smooth as a weaver. If he approached, he would be chopped into meat sauce. The brown light flashed on his body and filled his whole body with fighting spirit. The tip of the haze splitting gun suddenly burst out more than six meters of brown light, and immediately swept the mantis beast king''s body with two shots. Unfortunately, he couldn''t hit the key at all. The mantis beast king just swayed twice and roared fiercely!


    One man and one beast fight together for three minutes. Wan Sheng finds that the mantis king is really not simple. Even if he plays his best with a hundred guns, he still can only hurt some fur and can''t be fatal at all. The king''s Sabre skills are at the top of the same level, and his fighting spirit can only last for five minutes. After five minutes, he will be slaughtered.


    Mibo and Mila are also in danger in the haze herd. After Mila starts fighting, she can deal with more than ten by herself, but Mibo has a lot of difficulties. He can only deal with two or three at most before he even reaches the magic warrior. But whenever there is danger, Xiao Jiu and Chen Jiu will come forward to help resolve the crisis.


    Chen Jiuyi has been watching the battle between Wan Sheng and the mantis king. Seeing that Wan Sheng is in trouble, he can''t help shouting: "boy, are you that stupid? What''s your gun doing in one direction? It''s nonsense


    When Wan Sheng heard Chen Jiu''s cry, his mind was empty. The core of a heavy shooting skill was one point. Whether it was ten or thousand points, it was one point as the core. Although his shooting skill was good-looking, it didn''t apply. It deviated from the core content of the requirements of shooting. No wonder he couldn''t break through.


    At this time, the sky suddenly began to rain heavily. Wan Sheng realized the secret and laughed. All his guns swept at the double swords of the king of double swords, regardless of his body. The king of double swords was a little overwhelmed. His opponent''s power seemed to be much stronger in an instant. Double swords were shaken and deviated a little.


    The double blade beast king was shocked and immediately had an effect. The fighting spirit of the split haze gun immediately stabbed the mantis beast king''s straight trunk, and immediately exploded two bucket sized blood holes on his trunk, and the brown and blue blood flowed along with the situation. Wan Sheng closed his eyes and felt the blow of the rain. He stimulated his talent to the extreme and felt the shock of power. He threw his long gun at a little bit, and his blood suddenly ran at a high speed. Finally, he broke through the second level of 100 points.


    The double blade beast king suddenly felt that what he was facing was not a human being, but a gorgeous spear flower. His whole body was full of holes, and his pain was severe, and his speed began to weaken. But the other side''s speed is faster and faster, the flower is slowly blooming, more and more colorful.


    Wan Sheng, taking advantage of the feeling that he broke through 100 points and it was raining again, and thousands of raindrops hit him at the same time, never stopped playing his potential to the extreme and headed for the third level of 1000 points: "150 guns... 200 guns..."


    At this time, the double blade beast king was unable to resist. He had been stabbed to a thousand holes, and his body was full of blood holes. He was no longer able to fight and fell down with a cry. But Wan Sheng did not stop, still hitting the raindrops in the air. At the moment, his goal is no longer haze beast, but the rain in nature.


    After seeing the king of double swords fall to the ground, dozens of other haze beasts scattered in a crowd and disappeared in a minute. Mibo sat down on the floor sweating profusely and didn''t want to say a word. Mila also sat down, big eyes look very tired, looking at the crazy Wansheng in the rain, a little surprised and said: "brother, what''s the matter with brother Lei?"

 Chapter 21

    Mibo opened his eyes and looked at Wansheng. He sat up and said, "Uncle Jiu, don''t you think a Sheng is possessed? The king of double swords is dead. What is he still playing?"


    Chen jiumila has been looking around all the time and is very curious about the new place. Mibo just sat down and fell asleep. This week is like devil training for him. He is half tired.


    "Drunkard, why are you here?" A middle-aged man with pockmarked face and wearing linen clothes came over. The middle-aged man also had three iron rings symbolized by armor and martial arts¡° Wang Mazi, why are you here? " Chen Jiu stood up. They hugged each other and seemed to be familiar with each other.


    Chen Jiu waved his hand with the wine pot and said, "Nuo, take these little guys out to have fun." Then he said to Wansheng and Mila, "let''s get to know each other. This is Mr. Wang Shu of wuzhe University, and also a successful Jiawu of Samsung." Wan Sheng and Mila rise to salute with respect. This is respect for the strong, and also respect for the heroes who fought for human survival.


    "What a coincidence! I also bring students out to practice. " Wang Shu Points to the table in the distance. Wan Sheng looks along. There are five young people sitting on the table, male and female. Wan Sheng''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Meng Zihan?" A beautiful girl in the distance also looked over: "ah Sheng!"


    Meng Zihan immediately came over and said, "ah Sheng, why are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why didn''t I come to school? " Wan Sheng stood up happily and said, "I didn''t go to school because of my poor qualification. I joined the mercenary corps and came out to experience." Meng Zihan expressed some regret: "I heard about your business. Some things are not your choice. It doesn''t matter. You can do something else."


    Wan Sheng noticed the iron ring on his opponent''s hand and said in surprise, "are you a warrior? One star already? " Meng Zihan showed a charming smile: "yes! I''ve just made a breakthrough. I''m already a one-star warrior. My score of mechanical integration is 99%. I''m already a core student of the college. "


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt inferior and said with a smile: "ha ha, Congratulations!" At this time, a handsome young man came with a smile: "Zihan, is this your friend?" Meng Zihan replied, "it''s my high school classmate. I met him in the martial arts school before. Ah Sheng, this is Wei Jinghui, my senior. This time, the one who takes the initiative to accompany us to experience is the two star armour warrior. "


    Wei Jinghui held out his hand and said, "I''m a sophomore and a core student of jiawuzhe College of wuzhe University. My father is a lecturer of the college. Wei Ruochen, a four-star jiawuzhe, nice to meet you!" Wan Sheng also smiles and reaches out his hand to hold it. Mira suddenly comes out and says, "this big brother is curious. People don''t ask about your family. Why do you say so much?"


    Wei Jinghui suddenly some embarrassment, some not willing to glance at Mira. Meng Zihan looked at Mila and said, "what a lovely little sister. Don''t talk about it. Seniors are talented students in the college. They are very powerful." Mila replied angrily: "who is your little sister? Where am I? I don''t see any genius. My brother Lei Feng is the real genius... "


    "Lei Feng? Are you talking about him? What kind of genius can a person with zero mental power become? Ha ha Wei Jinghui looks at Wan Sheng and laughs. Meng Zihan wanted to say something, but he never said it.


    Wan Sheng pulled Mila: "girl, don''t talk." Wei Jinghui coughed, took Meng Zihan''s hand and said, "Zihan, let''s go back. The seniors are waiting for you. There''s no need to waste time here with meaningless people." Mencius Han nodded, waved to Wansheng and left.


    Mila sat down angrily: "what, these people have all kinds of qualities, show off their wealth, show off their background, what''s so great, how can brother Lei become a classmate with such people?" Wan Sheng looked at the back of the two people who left hand in hand, looking a little lonely. He bowed his head to think of something and didn''t speak.


    Mila seemed to feel the change of Wansheng''s mood and understood something. She came over and whispered, "brother Lei, do you like that Mencius Han?" Wan Sheng suddenly felt a little confused. He nodded blankly and immediately shook his head. Mila then said, "what''s good about that girl? In two years, I''ll be better than her, and my chest will be bigger and more beautiful than her. This kind of woman looks like she is poor and loves the rich. She only follows people who are better than her. Just now, she deliberately emphasized that you are classmates in order to get rid of the relationship in front of the senio

 Chapter 22

    "Brother Lei, don''t be unhappy. You have a girl with you!" Mila patted Wansheng''s head and whispered. After all, Wansheng is a man of two generations. This matter will not be hit. Just for a moment, he raised his head and said with a smile, "ha ha, thank you, girl. I''ll be fine."


    After chatting with Wang Shu for a while, Chen Jiu and Wang Shu separated. When Chen Jiu returned to his seat, Wan Sheng changed his mood and asked, "Uncle Jiu, why do you Jiawu people have different positions of bracelets? Some of them are on hands and some on feet." Chen Jiuhui said: "this is optional. Each star armor warrior can carry a limited number of weapons. One star armor warrior can only carry one weapon, that is, one iron ring. Two star armor warrior can carry two weapons. Each position of the human body can only wear one, as for what position to wear, it depends on how you choose. The general armour warrior will choose feet first, which is for the convenience of running. After all, it is the first thing to protect life in the haze area. They can install rocket boosters on their feet, and they can fly and improve their speed. "


    Wan Sheng and Mila suddenly realized: "can you fly? That armour warrior is not very fierce, can fly to hit Chen Jiu shook his head and continued to explain: "do you think the air is safe? The air is ten times more dangerous than the ground, and all kinds of flying haze beasts emerge in an endless stream, so armour warriors generally do not choose to fly, that is to seek death. When you get to the six stars, you can control the fighting flight. It''s much more convenient than us. "


    Wan Sheng feels that he can really learn a lot from his predecessors. No wonder many martial arts practitioners have to enter the five major forces. They learn from their teachers, and they make great progress under the guidance of famous teachers.


    Chen Jiulian drank a few drinks and said, "Wang Mazi told me something just now. I have something important to go back to the base to recover my life. You have a day off and you will take yipan back with you tomorrow. This training is over. With ah Sheng, it''s not a problem even if we meet ordinary two-stage haze beasts. I''ll go first and take care of the kids. "


    "Thank you for your care this week! See you later! " Wansheng sincerely gave a gift. Chen Jiu didn''t take off the mud and water at all. He turned around and waved his hand bravely: "don''t mention it, little guy. They are all his own people. You have to work hard. I''m optimistic about you. You''re the best genius!"


    Mibo was still snoring on the table, drooling and saying, "genius!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people in the corner of the bar discussed: "brother Cao, look at that boy! That''s the man Guan wanted! " A middle-aged man with a Mohican haircut glanced: "are you sure? That boy seems to be very valuable now. Last time, boss Guan told us that he would be rewarded if he cleaned up and dared to challenge our black dragon club. This time, our black cat team will show up. "


    "What''s the advantage of your black cat team? It should be handled by our black wolf team." Sitting opposite, a young man with curly hair and proud face said. Cao Ge angrily said: "black wolf, don''t think that you are respected by the upper class, so you have to get all the benefits!"


    The black wolf touched his curly hair and said, "what? I''m not convinced. Why don''t we go outside and practice? Although we are all internal members of the black dragon club, you are just a one star perfect magic weapon, and I just broke through two stars. I''m only 30 years old. You deserve the loss. If you fall behind, you will be beaten! "


    Brother Cao got up with a cold hum and said, "you are cruel! Be careful not to capsize in the gutter. " After that, he left angrily. The black wolf sneered and said to the people around him, "Li Gui, have you checked the boy''s background carefully? Who are the people with you? " Li Gui''s hair is gray and looks older. He is also a one star perfect fantasy warrior. He replied, "I''ll check it right away, but what can a casual person with three sections of one star have? You can kill him with a slap!"


    The rest of the table burst into laughter.


    There were five people sitting at the table next door. One of them, a young man with blond hair, raised his mouth and played with a silver knife in his hand, showing a smile: "sentry, you are in great trouble..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng three found a hotel in the fortress and slept one night. The next day, they set foot on the journey home. As he walked along, Mibo said happily, "ah Sheng, we have gained a lot this time. We have killed more than 800 haze beasts and a first-class beast king. We have made a lot of money this time."


    "Well, it''s pretty good. We''ll average the three of these things back." Wan Sheng maximizes his sensing ability and pays attention to the surrounding situation at any time. After all, Jiu Shu is no longer around. He needs to take care of the whole team by himself. He must be careful. In case of a few two-stage haze beasts jumping out, he will be in trouble.


    Mibo shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary to divide equally. I''m not short of money either. Just teach me more shooting skills. Besides, I have rewards for you to become an internal member of the mercenary regiment. " Mibo knows Wansheng''s family situation and wants to help him. Mila also took Wansheng''s hand and said, "brother Lei, take it. We are not short of money anyway. You need money now. If we give you money directly, you won''t want it."


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said, "I''ll borrow it from you first, and then I''ll give it back to you when I''m rich." Mibo didn''t care at all, and said: "my share is even tuition. You can give me the little girl''s movie, hehe."


    Wan Sheng didn''t say anything more. They talked and laughed all the way, chatting happily. Wan Sheng suddenly stopped and frowned: "eh?" Mibo and Mila were also nervous: "what''s the matter? Is there a haze beast? "


    "It''s not haze beast, it''s warrior." Wan Sheng looked back and said, "there are two warrior teams following us all the time. At first, I thought they were on the same journey, but they followed us for a long time." Mibo felt his chin and asked, "what do they want to do? Do you want to rob... You can''t kill each other. "


    "This is a haze area. No one can say that. Let''s wait and see what they want to do." Wansheng three people stopped, and the other two teams also stopped one after another. The nearest team slowly came into sight. It was the black wolf team in the tavern, a total of five people, led by the silver haired black wolf.


    Li Gui said next to the black wolf, "Captain, I told you that we can do it. There are only three of them, and the armor warrior who protected them yesterday left long ago."


    The black wolf nodded, looked at it scornfully and said, "are you Wansheng?" Wan Sheng was a little surprised. He nodded back and said, "is that you?" The Black Wolf grinned coldly: "I am the black wolf of the black dragon club. You should know what I''m looking for. It''s bad luck for you to meet me."


    Wan Sheng thought of Quan Gedun. He felt that the strength of the black wolf was extraordinary. The fighting spirit in his body was much stronger than that of himself. He had no bottom in his heart. He stepped forward: "it''s me who offended you black dragon club. If you have anything to do, just ask me. It has nothing to do with my partner." Mibo hurried forward: "ah Sheng, what are you talking about! Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Mibo of the mercenary regiment. My father is one of the leaders of the mercenary regiment in chuanzhou. Micai is a four-star magic warrior. Can you give me face? "


    The black wolf touched his silver hair and said with a sneer, "I didn''t take a fancy to you at all. I didn''t expect you to have a good future. I''m sorry. In order to prevent your revenge, I can only kill you all."¡° You For a moment, Mibo didn''t know what to say, while Mila was staring with big eyes and holding two forks ready to fight.


    Li Gui took a look at Mila and said with a smile, "Captain, can you leave this little girl to me? I''ve lived for 100 years and haven''t seen such a beautiful little girl yet." The black wolf waved his hand: "whatever you want, make a quick decision and go back to get the reward after killing."


    Li Gui led the other three men to come up at the same time. These four people are all perfect magic martial artists with one star. They all move very fast, as if four hungry wolves came up. Wan Sheng has already got the haze cracking gun in his hand, and the first shot is to burst out with all his strength. Dozens of gun shadows are as fast as lightning, stabbing the four people and covering them all.


    Li Gui''s four people are also unlucky. They don''t see Wan Sheng in their eyes and rush up rashly. As a result, they find that a strong and fierce force is coming. It''s too late to dodge. Their legs are all pierced through a hole the size of a wine glass, and their muscles are shocked to necrosis. They fly out more than ten meters and lie on the ground wailing.


    A successful one star magic warrior has no combat skills, only 20 tons of power base, while Wansheng''s full burst is 36 tons. In addition, he also belittles the enemy. The result is obvious. Wansheng started to burst out because there was a little scruple, that is, another team was still covetous. He didn''t know if it was the black dragon club. He wanted to test it, but the group didn''t move.


    Mila clapped her hands and cried: "brother Lei is so handsome. Brother Lei''s gun is long and thick. It stabbed them to death!" Wan Sheng almost fell to the ground, how strange this sounds... Mibo also roared to his sister: "can you talk well, what a shame it is!"


    Black wolf also suddenly nervous, can pick over four one star perfect magic weapon, fool can see that the opponent''s shooting skills are very powerful, he took out a one meter long tiger head sword, quickly rushed up to follow the trend, a whirring wind came out in the air, a sharp knife flashed by.


    Even if the two-star magic warrior doesn''t have a rank, he has 40 tons of basic strength. Wan Sheng doesn''t dare to be careless, so he tries his best to use one click, and the point of the gun accurately points on the broadsword, "Dang!" With a crisp sound and a flash of fire, Wan Sheng felt a huge push, retreated six steps in a row, and six deep cracks appeared on the ground.


    The difference between the two men''s strength is six tons, and the speed is also a little bit lower. If Wansheng''s gun technique is not superb and the power is used properly, this knife will be injured. At this time, the black wolf was so determined that he laughed and said, "that''s all. I''ll show you the difference between one star and two stars today." With that, the light of the sword came down like waves.

 Chapter 23

    Wan Sheng knows that his strength is not as good as his opponent''s, and he wants to win with skill, but his opponent''s strength is really better than his own. No matter how he uses his skill, the opponent can block it first, and the anti shock force makes him unable to maintain his own Qi and blood. It also needs our own strength to bring the outbreak of war and technology to the extreme. If the outbreak of war and technology is not as good as other people''s foundation, it is impossible to win.


    Wan Sheng''s gun flashed back and hit a rock. The anti shock force blasted the rock to pieces, and immediately fell into a critical situation. He yelled at Mibo and Mila, "go! Let''s go Mibo and Mila look at each other, and they rush up from behind!


    The Black Wolf grinned coldly: "looking for death!" A knife turned back, just hit Mibo and Mila''s weapons, two people were blown out at the same time, Mibo was stunned directly, Mila was lying on the ground spitting blood.


    Wan Sheng''s whole body glowed with brown light. He showed his fighting spirit and pressed the black wolf''s knife down. "Crazy? I will solve you quickly His fighting spirit unfolded, and his whole body glowed with blue light. The light of the big knife in his hand soared more than ten meters.


    Wan Sheng was full of danger. He had to defend himself. His clothes were torn by the gas of the knife, and his skin was also split. He was bleeding. Wan Sheng didn''t expect that he didn''t die in the mouth of haze beast this time, but he died by the sword of a warrior. He thought that life and death were not lost in any way. At last, he was determined. He closed his eyes and danced faster and faster with the haze gun in his hand. He was immersed in the shadow of sword light and gun. He ignored life and death and gave full play to his fighting skills.


    Black wolf suddenly found that his opponent''s gun was moving faster and faster, and his strength was getting stronger and stronger. He had a tendency to counter pressure. He was shocked: "this man really should be killed. At the age of 18, it''s hard for me to suppress the strength of one star and three sections. Who can compete when he grows up in the future?" He decided that the opponent''s fighting spirit could not last for five minutes, but he could hold on for ten minutes. As long as he could survive the five minutes, he could win. This is the gap between one star and two stars.


    When Wan Sheng played to the extreme, he shot 800 guns in one move, and the black wolf was stabbed with several small holes, but he was still weak in the end. Wan Sheng''s mind regained its brightness and sighed: "still not? Reality, after all, is not a novel. There is no miracle of the explosion of a small universe. "


    At this time, suddenly a cold light flew from the distance, like a bullet out of the chamber, toward the head of the black wolf¡° Who The black wolf is under great pressure at the moment. He swings the throwing knife away with his backhand. Wan Sheng saw the opportunity to play the remaining force, a gun shadow fighting through the black wolf''s arm, creating a blood hole.


    The throwing knife was swung away and shot from the other side. It was as flexible as an arm. Then there were several gunshots in the distance, and dozens of bullets came from another direction, forming a triangular cross fire. At this time, the black wolf was fighting with Wan Sheng. He couldn''t get away at all. His retreat was blocked and he had to turn back to defend with a big knife. Unfortunately, his fighting skills didn''t even reach one level. He just relied on speed and couldn''t cope with it for a moment.


    Wan Sheng knew that this was an opportunity, played all his potential, felt every flaw and weakness of his opponent, and shot through. Black wolf body suddenly more than a dozen blood holes, blood flow to the ground. The attack of Throwing Knife and bullet didn''t stop. The black wolf was trapped in the same place and his consciousness was gradually blurred. Finally, he was stabbed in the neck by throwing knife from the side and fell down.


    Wan Sheng has taken off his strength, and his consciousness is a little fuzzy. He stands on the ground with a crack haze gun, gasping heavily. A young man with golden hair and evil smile, wearing a golden one star lion''s head armor, came up: "sentry, you still can''t do it, you still need to work hard." Wan Sheng looked up and relaxed a lot. He said with a smile: "idiot... Why are you here? It turns out that you are behind."


    "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. Ha ha, I am as smart as I am." It was Peng Hao who was playing with a knife and laughing¡° You knew they were going to deal with me? " Wan Sheng sat down on the ground. He really didn''t have the strength to stand up again.


    "I heard it in the bar. When did you provoke so many enemies? It doesn''t look good. Fortunately, I''m here this time, otherwise you''ll be torn apart." Peng Hao said triumphantly, his nose almost went up to the sky.


    Wan Sheng said with a knowing smile: "ha ha, this time I''ll let you force me. Who let you save my life. You practice so fast. You are all one star. It seems that you can use your natural abilities. " Peng Hao more proud smile: "Hey, I was a genius! With the guidance of famous teachers and money, it''s strange not to break through. I''ll tell you that I''m going to break through the first level of sword control. I can control two flying knives by then, ha ha! "


    Mira got up from the ground, came to care: "brother ray, are you ok? You shed a lot of blood." Peng Hao looked at Mila and joked: "tut Tut, you''re such a loser. You''ve been lucky all the time. Every time I see you, you''re either a beautiful woman or Lori. Why haven''t I met you all the time?"


    A middle-aged armed man with a large sniper gun wrapped in his right hand came forward: "young master, how do you deal with these people?" Li Gui and others were already scared to pee when the black wolf died. They even said: "please forgive me, I''m from the black dragon club! We illusionists can''t kill each other. You should respect the law. "


    Peng Hao didn''t look at it. He waved his hand and said, "kill all of them, and leave none!" The rest of Peng Hao''s team came forward and got rid of it cleanly. Wan Sheng asked, "why did you kill them all? After all, they are all illusory warriors. " Peng Hao had no good way: "do you keep them to trouble you? They have all taken videos. If they go back to the martial arts to arbitrate and accuse you of killing the same kind, you will be overwhelmed, even if he attacks you. "


    "In addition, don''t be soft on the enemy. You are too kind in school. If you were a little tough earlier, you would be too inexperienced for today''s trouble." Peng Hao put out his tongue and licked it, smiling. Wan Sheng knew that the other side was right, and hummed: "I want to be cruel. You''ve already died. Where else is there today''s swagger here to save me."


    Peng Hao said, "I''m too lazy to save you. This time I''ll pay back the favor you saved me last time. Don''t be so unlucky next time. Besides, if you want to die, you must die in my hands, not in others'' hands. "


    Wan Sheng grinned: "ha ha, that''s hard. I''ll take your favor today, and I''ll save you next time. Are these your bodyguards? "¡° Who wants you to save me? These are all arranged by my father. Be careful when you go out for the first time. I have a lot of enemies. " Peng Hao said indignantly.


    Mibo was awakened by a young man from Penghao''s team. He sat up and looked around. He couldn''t figure out the situation. The young man came forward, put a hand on Wan Sheng''s shoulder and said, "don''t move. I''ll help you with your injury." Wan Sheng miraculously found that his injured place is slowly healing: "what is your ability?"


    Peng Hao didn''t have a good airway: "this is my boundlessness. His talent awakening is healing. It''s very powerful. It''s more effective than going to the hospital."¡° Thank you Wan Sheng feels the magic talent and thanks softly.


    "You''re welcome. You''re very good at shooting. It''s the first time I''ve met a man who can compete with two stars. No wonder the mouse always praises you." Boundless light said, "who praised him... You are really heartless, say everything, cured we withdraw." Peng Hao yelled on one side.


    Boundless life has a jade crown with a pink face. Its appearance is quiet and its voice is gentle. Wan Sheng felt that his injury was getting better, but his physical strength didn''t recover. He sighed: "you are so gentle, how can a person grow up with such a vulgar person? I really can''t figure it out."


    Peng Hao was so angry that he couldn''t help it. He took a knife and scratched a stone: "I draw a circle to curse you!" Wuya soon cured the three. Peng Hao led the team to leave. When he left, he was still nagging: "be careful, don''t be robbed again. I won''t come to save you next time." Every time Wansheng saw Peng Hao, he felt new. He said with a smile, "come on, next time I''ll come to save you, idiot, slow down!"


    "Stop calling me an idiot!" From Peng Hao''s far away back came roars


    Mila closed her mouth and said with a smile: "ha ha, brother Lei''s friends are really interesting. They don''t look very serious, but they still have a good heart. They just talk incessantly. I can''t get in, ha ha." Wan Sheng looked at Peng Hao''s back and shook his head: "when he was studying, he was a rascal and had a fight with me, but now he looks really nice. We''d better recover our strength in a hurry. In case of haze beast, we''ll be in trouble. "


    Mibo''s brain was still a little dizzy, and he didn''t know what was going on. After the three recovered, Mibo looked at the bodies of five people in the black wolf team: "ah Sheng, how do you deal with these people? They have a lot of good things in them. We are rich! " As he spoke, Mibo took out a few capsules, which contained a lot of haze animal materials and haze source crystals, twice as many as them. It seems that this team has been training in haze area for a long time.


    "No wonder a lot of people like robbery. It''s really a good business!" Wan Sheng looked at the things in the package and sighed that Mibo also took off the weapons and equipment of these people and packed them together. Mila Haoqi said: "brother, what are you doing with their things? Their things are numbered and recorded in the intelligent brain. They can''t be sold."


    Mibo smirked: "Hey, you girl don''t understand. There''s still a black market in the world. You can sell anything and buy anything."


    All the way, the three never met with any danger, but occasionally there were some unknown haze beasts, all the way back to the mercenary headquarters in chuanzhou city.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 24

    Chen Jiu had already returned to the headquarters of chuanzhou mercenary regiment and was reporting to MI Cai about the training. After hearing this, micai''s face was startled: "do you think that Wansheng''s skill has broken through one or two levels?" Chen Jiu nodded: "it''s absolutely true. I reminded him when I made the breakthrough!"


    Micai sat on the seat, holding his chin in his hand: "this little guy has made such a rapid progress in less than half a year since he entered the martial arts. It''s really a genius. Fortunately, we found him. Unfortunately, his mental strength is severely damaged." Chen Jiu took a sip of wine and said, "brother six, I said don''t think so much about it. There will be changes in the future. I''m very optimistic about him. I think it''s not difficult for him to break through one or three layers in his understanding of shooting skills."


    Micai stood up: "good! That''s settled. I''ll immediately put Wan Sheng into my name as an entry-level disciple. This year''s assessment and selection competition of the mercenary regiment will begin, and the selection of the world''s elites will follow. If this boy is as good as you say, we will show our face in front of the manager this time! "


    Chen Jiu drank the wine and recalled Wan Sheng''s long gun dancing when he was fighting with the king of double swords. He said faintly, "he can do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mibo and Mila went home to report their parents'' safety, while Wansheng came to the mercenary headquarters to sell materials.


    It was a beautiful miss wuzhe who bought the materials. When she counted the materials of the double blade beast king, she was surprised: "did you kill the double blade beast king?" Wan Sheng didn''t know why the other party was so surprised and nodded: "what''s the problem?"


    "Do you have a video of killing this beast king?" Miss wuzhe asked in a sweet voice, "video? No Wan Sheng shakes his head. When he fights with the king of beasts, he will die. Who is interested in recording any video


    Miss wuzhe sighed: "it''s a pity that you can carry a micro video device with you as information and evidence. If you have the strength to kill the first level beast king, you can be promoted to bronze mercenary!"


    "Ah! Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Wansheng of course knows that upgrading the mercenary level will open up a lot of convenience and benefits: "if there is no video, it can''t be?"


    Miss Wu zhe nodded and said, "of course not, because there is the possibility of luck, but I can record it in the database for you. If you can get the material of the first-order beast king three times, you can also be promoted. After all, luck will not be so good every time."


    "So it is. Please record it for me, thank you." Wan Sheng thought that he would go to the haze area to kill a few more beast kings in the future, just for a long time.


    After the settlement, miss wuzhe looked at the screen and said, "Sir, this is the amount of materials you have exchanged, a total of 90 million."¡° How much? " Wan Sheng was surprised. He had never seen so much money in his life. Miss wuzhe''s service attitude was very good, and she said sweetly: "ninety million! That''s not a point


    Wan Sheng was more happy than breaking through the money, but he was not dazed. He knew that the money was bought with strength, and there was nothing without strength. This time, if it wasn''t for Jiu Shu''s escort and Peng Hao''s rescue, I think it would be more dangerous and less auspicious. The purpose of making money is also to improve the strength. Only the higher the strength is, the more money can be made.


    Instead of rushing home, he went to the wasteland where he usually practiced. He opened the alliance watch. First, he opened the mall and quickly found the body strengthening agent. After looking at the price of four segments of a star, he bought it without hesitation. In the heart grows a breath, like this own strength may enhance a big section.


    Less than ten minutes later, a bullet shaped all metal truck stopped on the waste land. Three one star perfect warriors came to Wansheng with a black box: "are you Mr. Wansheng? This is the goods you ordered in wuzhe alliance. Please check it through identification. "


    One of them took out something similar to a swipe card device and took a photo on Wan Sheng. After the identity was confirmed, the three soldiers handed over the black box to Wan Sheng. Alliance watch has a positioning system, so the deliveryman can directly deliver things to the exact location, of course, only in the base


    Wan Sheng opened the box and had a look. There were seven bottles of body strengthening agents in each section. After receiving them, he confirmed with his ID, and the three warriors left respectfully.


    "The efficiency of the alliance is really high!" Wan Sheng takes out four sections of body strengthening agent and injects it into his body. He can only inject one bottle of body strengthening agent every day, because the body needs time to digest it. If he injects it in one stroke, he will explode and die. This is the experience taught by Mibo when he used body strengthening agent last time.


    At this time, the light screen computer gave out a voice: "Dear Mr. Wan Sheng, you have just been recruited by the mercenary regiment to be an internal member. You can get many privileges and rewards. Do you want to check it?"


    "Oh? Uncle Jiu''s efficiency is also very fast. Of course, it depends on him. " Wan Sheng said to the light screen. A lot of things poured out from the light screen: "congratulations on becoming the inner disciple of the mercenary regiment. As an inner disciple, you have a lot of benefits and rights. You can log in to the internal website and internal mall of the mercenary regiment, and you will enjoy a lot of discounts. "


    "Damn it, why didn''t you say it earlier? Isn''t it playing with me?" Wan Sheng looks at the strength agent in his hand. He wants to cry without tears. He hopes the discount will not be too big. The light screen computer continued: "if you are selected as an internal member of the mercenary regiment, the mercenary regiment will give you 100 million Chinese dollars as a one-time entry reward and basic cost. In addition, you are allowed to choose one commodity in the internal free shopping mall of the mercenary regiment, which can be weapons, armor, combat secrets, body strengthening agents, etc., but it must be something you can use and control."


    The computer means that you should not go too far. It''s impossible to exchange a one star magic weapon for a nine star weapon.


    "One hundred million! You can also choose one commodity for free. The mercenary regiment is really rich and powerful. No wonder so many people want to enter the five forces. It''s really cool under the big tree. " Wan Sheng was very surprised and thought silently, no wonder those internal members can always achieve one star success, just smash it with money, but it will be difficult after two stars, because the price of two star body strengthening agent is 100 million, increasing by 5 million each time, and one set will cost 1.2 billion


    The light screen computer continued: "another 250 square meter garden house will be presented to the members of the mercenary regiment... Mercenary community, number 9527." Wan Sheng was very happy to hear that. He didn''t have to spend money to buy a house. He gave another one. This time, his family can finally live in a really good house.


    "There are benefits as well as obligations. As an internal member of the mercenary regiment, the interests of the mercenary regiment should be the first. If there is a task assignment within the mercenary regiment, it must be completed. Tasks will be issued at every stage. The honor of the mercenary regiment must be maintained. Precious materials should be sold to the mercenary regiment first. You can improve your mercenary level and get more benefits."


    Wan Sheng understood the responsibilities and obligations and entered the internal website of the mercenary regiment. What he said here was a powerful male voice, which introduced a lot of information about the internal of the mercenary regiment. Wan Sheng can''t wait to click into the mercenary mall. He has a look at the price. All the items are 10% off the outside, and there are many rare items, such as special king of beasts materials, some secret weapons, and potions for quick treatment of trauma.


    The discount of items in the mercenary mall can continue to decrease with the mercenary level and status of the members. If you become the mercenary king, you can get a discount at least, which is incredible. Wan Sheng doesn''t know what to choose. He has his own weapons. One hundred thousand sets of one star armor is not expensive, and one million pieces of a heavy gun skill secret script. It''s not cost-effective to exchange for free places.


    Wansheng now has the right to browse higher-level items. When he saw the video of the duel martial arts secret script of gun clan, his chin almost fell off: "900 million!" This is the price after 10% discount, which means that the price outside is one billion! Yizhong''s combat skills are only one million, and shuangzhong''s are one billion


    Wan Sheng did not hesitate to exchange the second secret book of martial arts in gun clan. Although he still has a distance from the second secret book of martial arts, sooner or later he can use it. This is the most cost-effective business. Then he went shopping, bought a set of silver one star cloud armor, advanced steering wheel with various coordinate records, the first secret video of gun family, and then a quick healing medicine that can recover trauma in a short time, large capsule bag


    After the shopping, he then browsed the entire mercenary regiment website. He felt that the mercenary regiment was full of free and passionate atmosphere, which was very suitable for him.


    When I was fascinated, the light screen indicated that there was video phone access. As soon as Wan Sheng saw the hint, it turned out that it was Su Fang in the video. He remembered meeting Meng Zihan in the haze area stronghold. He knew that these students had changed a lot after they entered the University and society, and they all looked down on themselves.


    He felt a lot in this world. He hesitated to get through. Finally, he got through and said that he was a good friend in the past.


    After connecting, Su Fang''s pure pretty face magnified, and a sharp voice called out: "Wansheng, you asshole! I''ve made hundreds of calls to you. Why don''t I return them? I''ve been to your house several times and I''m not here! You are not going to wuzhe University! The whole person is like disappearing! Do you know that I am... You are still not human


    For the first time, Wan Sheng saw Su Fang lose his temper. He looked at each other with tears in his eyes. Although he was scolded, he was not angry at all. On the contrary, his heart was warm. Some friends still thought about him. Not everyone was so snobbish.


    "Chief monitor, don''t be angry. I''m just busy recently. I don''t know you think so about me. Just calm down and speak slowly." Wan Sheng said with a smiley face.


    "I miss you big head! Stay where you are. I''ll come to you right away! " After seeing Wan Sheng, Su Fang seems to have lost a lot of anger. She turns off the video with her pink mouth.

 Chapter 25

    "Yes! Chief monitor Wan Sheng gave a military salute with a smile, and then he checked the phone records. Sure enough, Su Fang made 236 missed calls... Ten minutes later, an arc-shaped sports car stopped on the wasteland. Su Fang came out in a white lady''s skirt, just like a white lotus, pure and beautiful. Wan Sheng got up and said, "chief monitor, I haven''t moved. I''m waiting for you here!"


    Su Fang looked at each other''s smiley face, the corners of his mouth gently smile: "you are still so not serious!" Then he looked around: "what are you doing here?" Wan Sheng replied: "cultivation, I''m not like you. I''m poor and short of ambition."


    "You? Who else are you talking about? " Su Fang came over and asked suspiciously. Wan Sheng knew that he had missed his words and immediately turned away from the topic and said, "have you cultivated a star magic martial arts? How powerful


    "I also broke through in these two days. The school has the teacher''s advice. It''s just the induction of Qi. It''s not difficult. Many talented students in the school have broken through." Su Fang light said, mouth spit orchid, voice clear, very good.


    "No, isn''t your father a warrior? According to your family conditions, it''s more appropriate to choose a martial arts player. Why do you have to work so hard to choose a magic martial arts player? " Wan Sheng asked, puzzled.


    "I want you to take care of it! What are you doing recently? Don''t lie. I''ve been to your house. Your parents can say you''re at school. If you lie, I''ll tell them! " Su Fang through the eyes of a shrewd, while saying while threatening.


    This really caught Wan Sheng''s pain, Wan Sheng immediately raised his hands and said: "chief monitor, please forgive me. I will be honest and try to be lenient. Please don''t tell my parents, especially my sister."


    Su Fang complacent "hum" a, sit on the steps of Wasteland: "that begins to explain!" Wan Sheng looked at each other as a young lady and didn''t care about the environment. He was as casual, natural and close as before. He began to talk about what happened after he left school. Of course, he didn''t mention Meng Zihan.


    After hearing this, Su Fang''s eyes were moist and some choked and said, "I didn''t expect that you have suffered so much and experienced so many dangers and lives. Ah Sheng... In fact, you don''t have to think about mental power so complicated. No one looks down on you. I... And other friends will always accompany you. Instructor Zhao Ling always asks about you. Why don''t you come to the college. I''m the core student of the college now. I can help you find a good tutor to practice. "


    Wan Sheng smiles and shakes his head. How can a man rely on a woman to live? He whispers: "thank you. I''ve joined the mercenary corps and I won''t change any more. I can train people more in actual combat. As long as I make unremitting efforts, I believe I will achieve something!"


    Su Fang nodded: "I believe you! You are always the best in my heart Two people looked at each other, in the heart gave birth to a strange feeling, both with a smile and lowered their heads, the atmosphere is somewhat ambiguous.


    At this time, the computer suddenly rang again. Wan Sheng saw that it was Yang Hecheng. He was amused: "what''s the day today? All his old friends have come." After he got through, Yang Hecheng lowered his head and said, "ah Sheng, if you don''t answer my phone, I understand that it''s all my fault. I''m weak, I''m incompetent, I..."


    Seeing Yang Hecheng like this, Wan Sheng was both amused and sad. He immediately interrupted: "fat man, what are you talking about? I didn''t answer the phone because I didn''t pay attention. I went to haze district some time ago. Everyone has his own ambition. It''s your own will to choose not to be a warrior. No one can force you. Besides, people don''t have to be a warrior. Three hundred and sixty lines. "


    Yang Hecheng suddenly raised his head and said happily, "ah Sheng, do you really think so? You don''t blame me! I''m really timid and dare not go to the battlefield. It''s not that I don''t speak of loyalty. " Wan Sheng laughed and said, "fat man, no matter how you choose, we will always be good brothers!"


    After hearing this, Yang Hecheng burst into tears in the phone video: "ah Sheng... Thank you! Don''t leave. I''ll come to you right away! I''m working in the chamber of Commerce now. Maybe I can help you in the future! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t refuse. Let''s have a party today and relax. More than ten minutes later, Yang Hecheng drove an ordinary floating car to the wasteland with two bottles of wine and food in his hand. When he saw that Su Fang was also present, he said with a smile, "the chief monitor is also here. Now you are the core student of the college and the talent that the college focuses on cultivating. Can you still remember ah Sheng? Tut Tut, I can''t see that I''m a good woman. I know how to be grateful. I really can''t forget my life-saving kindness. Haha. "


    Su Fang blushed and spat at Yang Hecheng: "you just can''t spit out ivory from your dog''s mouth. What do you mean you can''t see that you are a good woman Yang Hecheng quickly said yes. He gave Wan Sheng a hug and continued to tease: "the chief monitor is still so tough on the outside and soft on the inside. It''s good! Ah Sheng, you should cherish it


    Three people get together, the friendship of students is particularly strong, talk is still so casual, as if nothing else, feelings should be pure, that is true.


    The three people sat on the wasteland and told the story after they left the school. Yang Hecheng entered the chamber of Commerce of the five major forces, specializing in the trading of materials and commodities. He suggested that Wansheng and Su Fang could sell their own materials at a higher price in the future, and he could help buy many things that could not be bought outside, such as canals in the black market.


    The three gathered for a day to disperse and leave their contact information. Before leaving, Su Fang turned back and said, "do you want to go to haze area for training recently?" Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t think so recently. I''ll take a month off to practice again. I''ll use body strengthening agents to improve my strength. By the way, I''ll accompany my parents at home. Why do you ask?"


    Su Fang smile: "secret, do not tell you, I left!"


    After cleaning up, Wan Sheng goes to his home. He just comes to the gate of the community and sees you Chengfeng talking to a warrior security guard at the gate. You Chengfeng''s eyes brightened when he saw Wan Sheng: "Mr. Wan, you are back. Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations? Congratulations on what? " Wan Sheng is a little confused. You Chengfeng says respectfully: "congratulations on becoming an internal member of the mercenary regiment. Your family supervisor has arrived and is preparing to move for you."


    "Family manager?" Accompanied by you Chengfeng, Wan Sheng returns home. His parents and elder sister are sitting in the living room, and a middle-aged man with a stiff suit is sitting on the sofa in the middle. He turns out to be a two-star perfect fantasy warrior.


    Seeing Wan Sheng coming in, the magician immediately got up and stepped forward and said, "excuse me, Mr. Wan Sheng. I''m your housekeeper, you Chengyu. Congratulations on becoming an internal member of the mercenary regiment. I''m entrusted by the regiment to move for you."


    The whole family looked at Wansheng in disbelief. Some of them couldn''t figure out the situation. They just moved less than a few months before they had to move again. At first, they thought you Chengyu was a liar. Later, you Chengfeng testified that they believed the whole thing.


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that the mercenary regiment was moving so fast. He sent a special person to move. He didn''t say much about it. He said to his family, "Mom and Dad, sister, you pack up your things, we''re moving to a new house." The whole family follow you Chengyu to the inner area of the mercenary regiment... The mercenary area.


    The mercenary community is the gathering place of all the members'' families of the mercenary regiment in chuanzhou city. It is full of green trees, rare hundred year old trees, thousands of square meters of artificial lakes, and full of flowers. It makes people feel like entering a large park. The whole family, including Wan Sheng, felt like a hillbilly going to town, stunned.


    The common houses in this community are four story garden houses, all European style buildings, including single family villas and people walking around on the avenue. Wansheng''s house is located in the corner of the community, but the environment and conditions are the same.


    Wansheng was very satisfied when he walked into his house. The house has two floors, more than 250 square meters, six rooms, dining room and living room. The ground is made of high-grade polished stone, and the household appliances are all future technologies. You only need to carry a bag to check in.


    You Chengyu said: "Mr. Wan Sheng, this will be your home in the future. Everything is organized and arranged. You don''t have to worry about it. If you have any questions, you can come to me and serve you 24 hours a day."


    "Master, do you manage the whole community?" Wan Sheng didn''t know what to call him, so he asked by the way; You Chengyu respectfully said: "you are more noble than me. Although I have a higher star level than you, I don''t need to call you the elder. You will be the elder in the future. Just call me Xiaoyu. I''m not in charge of the whole community. I''m just providing services to ten internal members like you. "


    You Chengyu leaves after Wansheng''s family thanks. Zheng Ling pulls her son: "what are you doing? How to change the house again? How much does it cost to return such a good house? Save when you have money! You haven''t married yet


    Wan Songlin and Wan xiuxin also look at it with concern. Wan Sheng talks lightly about the recent events. He only says that he has outstanding qualifications in the school, is favored by the mercenary regiment, and then recruits internal members. All this is arranged by the mercenary regiment, and he is not very clear about it. On the contrary, he makes his family live in peace of mind.


    Wan xiuxin looked at her younger brother with pride and said with a smile, "parents, don''t worry. It''s a good thing for her younger brother to have a promising future. You can enjoy it. It''s good for him to arrange what you do. You should trust your son."


    Wan Songlin sighed, patted Wan Sheng on the shoulder and said, "you are becoming more and more difficult for me to understand. You are really promising. It seems that I have accumulated virtue in my last life." Wan Sheng said with a smile, "it''s nothing. We''ll have better ones in the future. My sister is right. Just enjoy it. Go and try something at home."

 Chapter 26

    "Lao Lin, you can see that the kitchen is still controlled by computer. You can cook by setting and selecting. It''s so convenient."


    "Wife, this sofa is good. It''s still automatic massage. It can also change its shape at will. It''s so comfortable that you can fall asleep sitting on it."


    "Ah Sheng, you can see how big the bathtub is. It can also soak in hot springs. The water temperature can be adjusted automatically. There are also simulated scenes."


    Looking at his family''s happy and contented face, Wan Sheng felt that everything he had done was worth it. His face also showed a knowing smile. He sat on the massage sofa and fell asleep unconsciously.


    In the evening, the whole family had a big meal happily. Even Dabai had good food and ran around happily.


    For a week, Wan Sheng was at home with his family, cooking, cleaning and visiting the community during the day. In the evening, I inject body strengthening agent, practice mental method, and think about gunshot in my mind. Every aspect is declining.


    On this day, Wan Sheng finally raised his cultivation to one star perfection. He felt that his strength was much stronger. Now his basic strength is 20 tons, and his speed is 150 meters per second. This is the limit of a one star magic warrior. The next step is to break through to two stars. In addition, his gunshot skill will see if he can reach the third level. Maybe his physical strength is enough to support him.


    He plans to leave home tomorrow to practice and move towards a new goal. It''s easy to slack off and enjoy staying at home for a long time. Now that I have chosen the path of wuzhe, I will persevere to reach the highest level I can, and I will come to the future world in vain.


    When he was thinking about this, he found something warm beside his ear arching himself. Looking at it, it turned out that Dabai was using his nose to arch his face. He put Dabai on his body and joked: "little thing, why don''t you come here if you don''t sleep?"


    Dabai is buzzing, as if in response to something. Wan Sheng stroked Dabai''s delicate hair, suddenly remembered what Chen Jiu said about accompanying pets, and said to himself, "Dabai, how can you be a pig? If it''s not a pig, I''ll try to wake up. You''re a pig. How can I bring you out to meet people when you wake up. He''s prince charming, and I''m Prince pig... "


    Wan Sheng is talking to himself when Dabai seems to hear something. He is dissatisfied and bites his master''s finger. Wan Sheng suddenly felt pain and found that his finger had been bitten by Dabai, and he was leaving red blood: "you dare to bite me, you pig! I''ll beat you to death


    With that, Wan Sheng gives Dabai a fat beating. After beating him a few times, he finds that he doesn''t respond. Dabai lies upright on the bed and doesn''t move. Besides breathing, he doesn''t move and falls asleep. Wan Sheng didn''t care. He patted a few times and said, "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead. I didn''t exert myself. You''re a pig. I can''t help beating you."


    The next morning, Wan Sheng felt warm beside his ears again. He opened his eyes vaguely and saw Dabai arching himself again. It''s just that this guy''s eyes brightened a lot and his hair seemed smooth. He cleared his head, suddenly felt something wrong, immediately sat up: "eh?"


    He quickly checked his cultivation. He was still a perfect star and didn''t improve anything. However, his natural sense ability suddenly doubled. He used to be able to sense 40 kilometers, but now he can sense 80 kilometers!


    Wan Sheng was a little confused. He realized that he could feel the position of Da Bai at any time, and then changed several rooms. Wan Sheng twisted up Dabai and cried, "it can''t be the finger you bit yesterday. After drinking my blood, you wake up! You can wake up Dabai stares at his little eyes, seems to understand the master''s words, and nods his head charmingly.


    "Your talent awakening is just like me. It''s also induction! The most sincere way Wan Sheng also widened his eyes and felt that it was incredible. Dabai is still nodding. Wansheng immediately tries. If he leaves Dabai for 40 kilometers, this kind of telepathy blessing will return to its original state, but as long as Dabai is within 40 kilometers, his talent telepathy will double!


    "Damn it Wan Sheng can''t help but scold: "pigs can awaken such a rebellious ability, I think pigs will awaken the gift of eating..." Dabai climbed to the owner''s shoulder, arched the owner''s face with his nose, expressed his dissatisfaction, and hit the owner''s ear with piggy hooves, indicating that pigs also have talent.


    Wan Sheng paced back and forth in the room. After thinking about it, he decided to ignore his image and always take Da Bai with him. This guy''s talent is so powerful. If his talent is doubled, he will double when he practices his combat skills. It''s against heaven


    Dabai doesn''t seem to want to leave Wansheng any more. He lies on his master''s shoulder and sleeps again. Wan Sheng told his parents that he would go back to school after the holiday. When he left, he quietly remitted 10 million yuan to his parents'' account, and told the two old people to eat and drink well and not to worry about money.


    When Wan Sheng left home, he suddenly found that his elder sister followed him and said in surprise, "what''s the matter with you, elder sister? Is there something wrong? I''ve got 10 million in your card. Now my brother is promising and rich. He has the ability to take good care of you and your parents. You have to live a good life yourself. "


    Wan xiuxin gently nodded, with the growth of age and outstanding temperament, more and more gorgeous and lovely: "I have something to discuss with you, you don''t know when you can come back, I want to go to university."


    "Going to college? This is a good thing. My sister has paid too much for the family. Now that the family conditions are good, I should go after what I want. My brother is too careless to consider it. I''m ashamed. " After listening to his sister''s words, Wan Sheng felt that he was too careless. He never thought about her position or what she wanted.


    Wan xiuxin smile, like flowers in full bloom, beautiful people intoxicated. When the family conditions were good, she dressed herself up a little. There was no woman in the world who didn''t love beauty: "what''s the shame? My sister should do all these things. I want to go to university, and it''s wuzhe University."


    "What? Wuzhe University Wan Sheng was a little confused: "sister, do you really think about it? Wuzhe university wants to fight and kill, and it needs talent awakening... "Wan xiuxin took a deep breath and bravely said:" in fact, there is one thing I kept from you for a long time. At the beginning, I had talent awakening, and it was very good. All the five forces came to me, but I didn''t know anything at that time, so I refused everything. At that time, the family environment was poor and you were seriously ill. I didn''t dare to mention it again. After all, taking care of your parents and you was the first thing. "


    Wan Sheng was moved and inexplicable. He used to think that the other party had made enough sacrifice. He didn''t expect that there were so many things in it. His elder sister''s contribution was much more than he imagined. He held his elder sister''s shoulder gratefully: "elder sister, you are so great! I have a sister like you. I don''t know how many lives I''ve been blessed with. " Wan xiuxin white one eye: "starts glib again, I have your such younger brother is lucky, then I went to the University, the family will arrange."


    Wan Sheng nodded: "sister, you can go. If you have any difficulties, tell me, as long as my brother can do it, there is no problem. By the way, sister, what is your talent awakening? " Wan xiuxin thought about it and said, "it seems that intelligent brain can predict, that is, it can infer something that will happen in the future. At that time, intelligent brain''s evaluation was special."


    "Special! Forecast Wan Sheng''s eyes are wide open. The special evaluation of zhinao generally refers to people with special abilities. These people are all prodigies, and all the major forces will fight for the best, because these people can do many things that the martial arts can''t do. Prediction is the general power of a prophet. The spokesman of God is much more powerful than Mibo''s physiognomy.


    The more Wan Sheng said, the more he felt that his sister''s greatness was due to his delay in her future: "elder sister, you can go to school at ease. It''s your younger brother who delayed you." At the same time, he suddenly realized: "no wonder what happened, sister is not surprised, so you already know."


    Wan xiuxin covered her mouth with a smile: "ha ha, this ability is not omnipotent. It seems that it needs a certain strength to speculate further time." Wan Sheng said curiously, "did my sister speculate about me? What will happen to me in the future? " People are full of curiosity and hope for their own future.


    Wan xiuxin gazed at her younger brother with complicated eyes and sighed: "my younger brother was seriously ill. I had speculated that he was a very ordinary person, an ordinary life. But you changed a lot after you got well. I found that something was wrong. Later, I calculated it again and found that I couldn''t speculate about you. I couldn''t figure it out! So I began to suspect at that time that you might not be your old brother any more. "


    Wan Sheng looked at Wan xiuxin firmly and said, "no matter what I become, no matter who I am, please believe that I will always be your brother and your closest person!"


    Wan xiuxin looked at her brother''s firm eyes, eyes with Yingguang, nodded hard: "I believe it!"


    Wan Sheng then joked: "if we are not brothers and sisters, wouldn''t it be better? My sister will become more and more beautiful. Just in time, I will be married as a daughter-in-law. Gaga, I will be married as a daughter-in-law. Haha."


    Wan xiuxin''s gorgeous face turned red, turned around and left: "you glib villain, I don''t want to tell you. Let''s go now! Remember to pay attention to safety


    Wan Sheng laughed twice and turned to leave.


    Wan xiuxin turned to look at her brother''s back and said to herself, "if my sister can''t predict you, it means you have unlimited possibilities. My sister believes that you will become more and more powerful and reach a height beyond everyone''s reach. "


    Wan Sheng came to the familiar wasteland again, sorted out his thoughts, and began to prepare for a new round of training. If he didn''t advance in martial arts, he would retreat. The last encounter of black wolf made him constantly remind himself that he should keep improving. If he killed the internal members of the black dragon club, he might have trouble in the future, and he had to improve to save his life.

 Chapter 27

    He first opened the light screen of his watch and chose the first video teaching of gun case in the selection bar. Open this video teaching to use pupil verification, and do special processing, only your eyes can see this video, this is to better protect intellectual property rights, if anyone can see, it is estimated that no one will buy this thing.


    Wan Sheng watched the first and second floor of the gunshot explanation, and suddenly the cottage opened. The feeling inside was almost the same as that of himself. If he had this video long ago, he would not have to try so hard like a headless fly.


    When I saw the third layer, the master of shooting skills in the video danced like a forest of guns. The shadow of the gun was dazzling. He shot a thousand guns in one move. It was like a blooming flower of guns. It was so perfect that it looked like an art. As mentioned above, when the understanding and practice of shooting skills have reached a certain level, the range of the gun''s vibration in the air should be the most accurate, and the level of 1000 points can be reached within a certain range. This is the so-called 1000 points per shot.


    It''s not mentioned above that a martial arts player who has reached any star level can develop such combat skills, because everyone''s perception is different. However, the master in the video said that he understood this level of combat skills when he was a three-star martial arts player.


    Wan Sheng watched the video several times, and then rehearsed on one side, while Dabai stood quietly watching, occasionally running for two laps. Wan Sheng also found a rule when practicing his gun, that is, when Dabai is sleeping, the talent blessing will disappear, and only when he is awake will the effect of blessing appear.


    But pigs like to sleep is born, Wansheng can only grasp Dabai do not sleep, try his best, Dabai sleep when practicing some basic shooting. Now with the help of Dabai, one day of practice is equivalent to 20 days of others. With the accumulation of his previous life, the speed of his progress is incredible.


    Perfectness as like as two peas in the two layers of the gun, all of the irregular movements and wasted forces are corrected in the first month. The same is true of the master in the video. The direction, action and intensity of the gun are exactly the same, including the use of natural talent to sense the resistance of the gun in the air. How can it be faster.


    Next, he began to break through to the third level. Because he had accumulated enough experience in the last battle with the black wolf in the haze area, and with the guidance in the video, the skill was not difficult, the key was physical strength.


    One star''s perfect strength made Wansheng successfully break through the nine hundred gun pass. At last, he just used up all his strength at the time of one thousand guns. A gorgeous spearflower was formed, and his whole body made a light sound. The third layer of thousand points broke through! Wan Sheng screamed and expressed his excitement. Now he can burst out four times as fast.


    What makes him even more happy is that just now when he broke through the thousand point, the fighting spirit in his body began to boil up. According to the experience of last time, this is a precursor to a breakthrough. He is determined to go to haze area for training at once. Only breaking through in actual combat is the fastest. A month''s practice behind closed doors is not as good as the week of training in haze area.


    After breaking through 1000 points, Wansheng regained his physical strength, and could not wait to open his watch to see a successful video of combat skills, which was also a real shot!


    The final requirement is to return 1000 guns to one point and stab 1000 guns to one point. This is not a combat skill, but a skill. We should use the fighting spirit to condense the point of the gun and hit the fighting spirit of 1000 guns at one point in a very short time. After the last shot, the fighting spirit will gather and not explode, The fighting spirit bursts naturally and produces great destructive force.


    In fact, a thousand guns is just a starting point. If the strength is enough, ten thousand guns can be achieved. It''s just like those tactics in front of us are about skills, while perfection is about rules.


    Looking at the profound idea of gunshot, Wan Sheng became more and more intoxicated. He didn''t want to extricate himself from it. He was practicing in his mind. A white shadow came: "ah Sheng! You don''t call back! " Wan Sheng woke up and looked at Su Fang''s pure face: "chief monitor? What are you doing here? "


    Today, Su Fang is dressed in a white dress with a small schoolbag on her back. She is very skillful and energetic. She was not happy and said, "why can''t I come? I said I would come to you, and I will follow you in the future."


    "Follow me? no way! It''s dangerous for me to go out, absolutely not! If there''s something wrong, how can I explain it to your parents! And you have classes to attend. " Wansheng quickly refused. Su Fang snorted: "I knew you had to say that for a long time. I told the teacher that as long as I reached the standard, the teacher would not care about me. You don''t have to worry about it at home. My father is a very hard-blooded man. He also encouraged me to go out for training and not to stay in school to study


    "This..." Wan Sheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. Su Fang said with a sly smile: "well, don''t say more. You don''t have much strength. Maybe you need me to protect you. My whip technique has reached a new level. It''s also top among the core students in the college."


    Su Fang''s talent is unforgettable. This kind of top talent is first-class to cultivate combat skills, and the control of everything is also the top existence.


    "Protect me?" Wan Sheng was speechless: "I don''t need your protection." Su Fang sat next to him and said, "I don''t care. If you don''t take me with you, I''ll run to your house and say you''ve bullied me, but you don''t admit it. I''ll see what my uncle and aunt say."


    "This..." Wan shengrao is the third level of shooting, and he feels that he has no place to work hard. He has no choice but to acquiesce. He gets up and says, "OK, but promise me that you will listen to me when you get to the haze area." Su Fang patted her strong chest and nodded: "no problem, I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, I''m just going to haze area for training. Let''s go. Do you need to prepare?" Wan Sheng got up and closed his watch. Su Fang patted the bag behind him and said, "no problem. Let''s go."


    Wan Sheng took a look: "I see it. You''ve come prepared."¡° Of course Su Fang slightly tilted his lips back.


    Wan Sheng shouts to Dabai who is sleeping in the distance: "Dabai! You lazy pig, go As soon as Dabai looks up, it looks like a small snowball, and runs to Wansheng''s shoulder at a high speed. Piggy hoof holds the master''s neck, which makes him very lovely.


    Su Fang''s eyes lit up immediately: "Wow, what a lovely pig! Why is it so small? Can you give me a hug? " Dabai doesn''t seem to be interested in beauties. She doesn''t respond at all. She still holds the master''s neck tightly. Wan Sheng is very happy in his heart. It seems that pigs can be lovely too. It''s not too shameful to take them out.


    "What''s its name?"


    "Big white."


    "It''s so small, why not call it Xiaobai or Dabai?"


    "It''s because Xiaobai is called Dabai. It''s boring to call Xiaobai. Don''t make it. It will bite."


    "Pigs bite, too? Who are you cheating on... Oh, it really bites people. It''s so cute... "


    When they came to the haze area, Su Fang began to tease Dabai. After entering the haze area, they seldom spoke, and the whole person was very nervous. Wan Shengqi said, "Why are you so nervous? How many times have you been to the haze area? "


    Su Fang hand holding nine whip, vigilant looking at the gray around: "never come."¡° Never been here? " Wan Sheng is a little speechless and doesn''t know what to say. Su Fang turned her lips and said, "I haven''t been here before. I didn''t come here just to protect you."


    Wan Sheng was even more speechless. It seemed that the woman''s idea could not be understood at all. He said slowly, "don''t be so nervous. There are only low-grade haze beasts near here. My talent is induction. I know all about dozens of kilometers." Su Fang thought of something and relaxed: "yes, you are a sentry. How could I forget that?"


    Su Fang said after a little regret, secretly looking at each other''s reaction, whispered: "I''m sorry, I just casually said, I have no other meaning." Wan Sheng didn''t care at all. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. I think this talent is very good. It''s the most powerful talent."


    Su Fang thought that the other party was mocking himself, and didn''t know how to apologize. At last, she seemed to have decided something in her heart. She actually went forward to kiss Wan Sheng''s face. Then she flashed back and blushed like an apple: "don''t be angry..."


    Wan Sheng suddenly blushed, a little bit did not respond: "you... This..." Su Fang red face alone ran forward, while running a low voice: "you want to be angry again, I can''t help it." Wan Sheng touched the place where he was loved, but he shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect to be angry and have welfare. It''s really good."


    Along the way, they met a small number of unknown haze beasts and first-class ordinary haze beasts. Wansheng didn''t do anything, so he asked Su Fang to practice. Su Fang''s whip technique is really good. The whip is like an arm. It refers to who beats whom. It can be waved and shaped. According to her strength, even the first-class beast king can fight.


    The basic strength of a successful magic warrior in one star is 20 tons. Without the assistance of combat skills, it is estimated that it will be more or less dangerous to encounter the first-order beast king, because the first-order beast king is born with one level of combat skills.


    Wan Sheng looks at Su Fang, wearing purple scaly armor and holding a long whip in the haze herd. He is brave and valiant. He sighs that the core disciples of the five forces are all outstanding people. His talent is flawed. It seems that he has to redouble his efforts to make people look at him differently.


    After killing ten first-order beast, Su Fang came back and said, "first-order haze beast is just like this. Why don''t you do it all the time? Don''t you agree to experience together?" Wan Sheng chuckled: "don''t you want to protect me, so I try not to do it. The first time you come to haze District, you should experience more actual combat. Let''s go to the other side of the town, where there will be a first-class beast king. That''s one of our goals this time. "


    Wan Sheng came out to experience this time for several purposes. First, he killed several first-class beast kings and won the title of bronze mercenary; The second is to go to the nearby county town, find some second-order haze beasts, try to break through the two star magic martial arts, and also look for the chance to achieve a successful shooting.

 Chapter 28

    "First order beast king? That''s great. I learned in school that the king of the first-order haze beast has a basic strength of more than 20 tons, and is born with a layer of combat skills. The most common ones are the double sword beast king, the bouncing beast king, and the multi legged beast king... "Su Fang said a lot of terms, and Wan Sheng was stunned and sighed:" your talent is really powerful, It''s a computer with unlimited storage. "


    Su Fang was very happy and said with a smile: "of course, in wuzhe University, they all call me encyclopedia. It''s powerful. It can protect you!"


    Wan Sheng put his hands on his head and said, "it''s very powerful. Then protect me. It''s really nice to be protected."


    They came to the center of the town. This time, Wan Sheng was very familiar with it. He scanned most of the town by using the big white induction. He found that there was a strong energy response in the center of the town, which was similar to that of the double knife beast king last time. He already had a map and the enemy''s situation in his heart. He whispered: "good luck this time, there is a first-order beast king in the center of the town. Let''s kill it, But there are more than 100 first-order haze beasts around it. Are you ok


    "More than 100..." although Su Fang has killed many first-order haze beasts these days, it''s OK to deal with more than 20 by one person, but he''s worried about more than 100...... Su Fang said: "ah Sheng, we''d better be careful..."


    Looking at Su Fang''s worried look, Wan Sheng felt inexplicably comfortable and said with a laugh, "are you afraid this time? Don''t you protect me? I''ll deal with the king of beasts later. Just help me deal with those first-order haze beasts. It should be quick. " Last time, Wan Sheng''s strength of one star and three sections plus two layers of gunshot skills could kill the double blade beast king. Now both aspects are further, and there should be no problem. He won''t take Su Fang to risk casually.


    "Can you... Can you do it?" Su Fang has never seen the other side''s hand. She thinks that no matter how bad she is, she can''t be different from herself. The risk of this action is too big. Wan Sheng deliberately showed a proud look: "yes, of course! How can a man say no! " Su Fang heard something and blushed. She reached out and pinched the back of her hand: "you''re going to die! It''s too late to say that. "


    Wan Sheng laughed and ran quickly: "keep up with me, don''t be too far away." They came to the abandoned office building in the center of the town. The first-order beast king was on the third floor, but all kinds of first-order haze beasts piled up all the way. The roar was endless, which made people feel creepy.


    Wan Sheng, dressed in silver white cloud armour and holding a silver gun, rushed into the first floor of the town center. His long gun waved out a piece of gun shadow, just like a whirlwind formed by a silver gun. All the first-order haze beasts in the caress exploded. There was no bones left, and the whole building was blown into pieces.


    He now has 20 tons of strength on the basis of one star''s perfect strength. With three layers of gunshot, he has four times the power to burst out, that is, the power to burst out has reached 80 tons. This power has exceeded the limit that the first-order haze beast can bear, and with a little bit of the characteristics of gunshot, all of them burst out.


    Su Fang was stunned to see what kind of combat skills it was... She suddenly found that she could not understand Wan Sheng more and more, and she did not dare to think about it. She waved the whip in her hand and forced all the haze beasts around her. All the first-order haze beasts that met the whip were cut off, but these haze beasts had strong vitality and would not die if they broke their legs and feet, It continued to come up like a tide.


    Wansheng went to the third floor in a minute without stopping. Along the way, debris and blood flowed all over the place. All kinds of pungent smell filled the place. The scene was quite tragic. If people had never been to the battlefield, they would have vomited it out.


    When he came to the center of the third floor and saw the beast king, Wan Sheng would smile. Unexpectedly, he was a double sword beast king again. Su Fang was surprised to see the king of double swords and was about to say something. Wan Sheng did not say a word. He stepped on it with great force, and his body was like lightning. The king of double swords immediately waved his double swords and set up a shadow in front of him.


    Wan Sheng didn''t put out his gun, but rushed directly into the shadow of the sword. Now the movement of the king of double swords slowed down twice in his eyes, and passed through the shadow of the sword very easily. The long gun handed to the fragile backbone of the king of double swords, and the "rain click" spread out. He didn''t even use the fighting spirit, so the long gun was exactly on the backbone.


    Double sword beast king ridge dry "touch." A loud bang burst out, issued a shrill scream, the whole body burst into two sections in an instant, fell to the ground and was killed on the spot.


    Around the first level haze beast see double knife beast king died, have scattered, in a few seconds disappeared in the office building. Su Fang stood in the same place looking at Wan Sheng, eyes like the first time to know this person, whispered: "just a shot..."


    Wan Sheng put away his long gun and began to scrape the spoils. The materials of the first-order beast king were valuable. After harvesting the surrounding materials, he found that Su Fang was still standing on the side, looking at himself and asked, "chief monitor, what are you doing? Collecting things? These things are worth a lot of money, but they may not matter to a big family like you."


    Su Fang was still thinking about the shot he had just shot at Shuangdao beast king. He went over and said, "you... When did you become so powerful? I was worried." As Wan Sheng tidied up his things, he said faintly, "what''s powerful? Compared with those powerful warriors, we are nothing."


    Wansheng''s goal is the ultimate of six star magic weapon and shooting skills. At this stage, it''s really nothing. Su Fang said with a light smile: "you are not powerful. It is estimated that none of the core disciples of our college can solve the problem of the double sword beast king in one move. I can''t see that you are really a genius."


    "It''s all right. I have a talent defect. How can I survive if I don''t work hard, right?" Wan Sheng doesn''t care about the name of genius at all. From the beginning, some people say he is a genius, others say he is a waste. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to recognize himself. Su Fang thought of the other party''s mental defects, sighed and comforted: "you don''t have to think about it. I''m optimistic about you. No matter what you look like, I''ll follow you..."


    Wan Sheng joked without raising his head: "follow me? Do you want to marry me? I''m very demanding. " Su Fang blushed, patted Wan Sheng and said angrily, "you''re going to die. Who''s going to marry you? You have a thick skin! You... Don''t you like Mencius Han? "


    Hearing Meng Zihan''s name, Wan Sheng felt a pain in his heart and didn''t speak any more. He bowed his head and quickly picked up the materials. Su Fang saw that Wan Sheng did not speak, but also bent down to cut the materials. The whole atmosphere seemed a little dull.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng sensed that there were many haze beasts coming in the distance, and one of them was very special. In terms of energy response, it should be a first-order beast king, but it was different from the double sword beast king. He got up, went to the window, looked out of the window and said quietly, "don''t clean up, there are new materials coming."


    Su Fang did not understand what happened. When she heard the rumbling sound, it seemed that there was a motorcade coming in the distance. Two minutes later, a dark herd of animals came in the distance, just like a dark cloud. Wan Sheng said calmly: "these beast king level haze beasts are really smart. They come so fast. Are they the rescue soldiers invited by the haze beasts who just escaped? There are about 200. I''ll give you a try this time. "


    Su Fang looked at the black herd and nodded nervously: "OK, I haven''t fought with the king of beasts yet." Wan Sheng turned to grin and said, "no problem. I''ll take care of you."


    Su Fang looked at a huge, long and colorful haze beast like a giant caterpillar in the herd, and said in surprise: "multi legged beast king! The king of the first level haze beast is huge and has strong vitality. He can spit mucus to trap people. He has no obvious Achilles'' heel. He has to destroy his whole body to kill him, but he is weaker than other beast kings in speed. Its natural skill is whipping. "


    Wan Sheng looked at the five meter long and three meter high body of the multi legged beast king, which was like a train carriage with dense antennae on both sides. It looked very terrible. He turned his head and asked, "this multi legged beast king has such a huge body, how does it use a whip? Can you do it? You can''t. I''ll go Su Fang snorted, and Liu Mei said, "who says I can''t do it? We women can do it. Just help me clean up other haze beasts."


    When he spoke, the herd had already come downstairs. Su Fang jumped down and threw five or six haze beasts out with a whip. Some of them were so powerful that their tentacles were broken. Wan Sheng also followed, the long gun dance, burst around a piece, a person a shot, like a silver snake in the herd shuttle.


    Su Fang quickly killed in front of the multi legged beast king. The whip whipped his head. The multi legged beast king didn''t dodge at all. He opened the big mouth of the basin, and a stream of green liquid gushed out¡° Mucus Su Fang also did not care to beat his opponent''s head, quickly stepped aside, and kept pumping his opponent''s huge body.


    The king of multi legged beasts is not slow. After spitting, he seems to know the human''s intention. His head swings like a whip, and he bumps directly with his body. There is a dull sound in the air, indicating the great power. It turns out that he uses his body as a whip. Su Fang immediately turned back and collided with the beast king''s head. With a loud bang, both sides were shocked by the force and retreated a few meters. The beast king''s head was covered with several half meter deep bloodstains.


    Su Fang''s perfect strength and a layer of combat skills, nearly 40 tons of strength burst out, and the multi legged beast king is not much different from her, but the speed is a little slower. In addition, the physical attack is more difficult. Generally speaking, the two sides are evenly matched, and it will be a protracted war.


    Wan Sheng has been paying attention to the battle over there. When he finds that Su Fang has not suffered a lot, he puts down his heart to play freely in the haze herd. He immerses himself in the art of shooting. He constantly hits a haze beast with dozens of guns and hundreds of guns to practice his perfect fighting skills. However, the strength of these first-order haze beasts is very weak, and they can''t bear the power of one shot, so they can''t make progress.

 Chapter 29

    Just when Wan Sheng and Su Fang were fighting with haze beast, a human warrior team came to the periphery of the herd.


    "Brother Cao, there are a lot of haze beasts gathering in front of us. It seems that we are fighting with something. It''s very fierce." A star armour warrior with a giant howitzer in his hand whispered. This Cao Ge is the man who fought for the chance to kill Wansheng with black wolf in the bar last time. Cao Ge frowned with a full moon machete and said, "look, this number should be the king of beasts. There is no doubt that someone is fighting with the king of beasts."


    Another magic warrior with a short halberd said, "is someone fighting the king of beasts? We all dare not easily provoke the king of beasts, unless the team cooperates and meets the single king of beasts, the team cooperates to kill him. Last time, the double blade beast king, with more than 100 men, chased us for dozens of kilometers. Finally, we hid in the stronghold, and it didn''t dare to come here! "


    Cao Ge grinned and said: "Hey, last time we were not strong enough. This time we have the Jia Wu player on Wednesday. It should be no problem." The armor warrior who spoke for the first time was on Wednesday, a perfect armor warrior. He nodded and said, "I specially upgraded the best one star howitzer. As long as you can entangle the king of beasts, I''ll make a mess of it. It will peel off its skin even if it doesn''t die, and then you will rush on."


    "What if someone is fighting the king of beasts?" One of them asked with a long stick. Brother Cao''s eyes were cold: "what do you think? Forget what we do? If someone kills them directly, they will get rich again! "


    Everyone''s eyes brightened, as if they saw countless treasures and nodded mercilessly. The team of six went all the way, killing the first-order haze beast on the edge until it was close to the center. The scene in front of them was shocking. On one side, a young man with a silver face and a silver gun shuttled through the herd, where the haze beasts burst into pieces; On the other side is a pure girl in purple armor, holding a whip and fighting with a multi legged king.


    Cao Ge was surprised to see the young man in the field and said, "Wan Sheng? How can it be? Didn''t the black wolf kill him! No wonder I haven''t seen black wolf since last time, have I? "


    "Is it the black wolf who was killed by Wansheng?" One of the team members said that everyone was a little frightened. Black wolf was a two-star magic warrior. How could he be killed by a one star magic warrior.


    Cao Ge''s eyes fluttered: "no matter whether the black wolf is alive or dead, it''s better if he''s dead. He''s not lucky if he falls into my hands this time. Prepare for Wednesday, can you shoot? " On Wednesday, he made a no problem gesture, and Cao nodded: "OK! Then kill the man first, and the woman later. "


    On Wednesday, the rapid positioning of intelligent aiming and the rapid adjustment of the howitzer in hand were completed, "boom!" With a loud bang, a bomb flew to the exact position of Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng had been thinking about the art of shooting. When the black cat team approached, he had already known that, after the experience of the black wolf team last time, he had been particularly careful about these human teams in the haze area. Many people had the idea of killing people and stealing goods. After hearing a loud noise, he cried out: "Su Fang, be careful!"


    After hearing this, Su Fang instinctively retreats to one side, while Wan Sheng''s long gun shakes, rushes to the herd, and instantly dodges 150 meters. The position he was standing just now was hit by a shell, and the haze beast at close range was blown to pieces. At a distance, it was also blown to pieces. You can imagine its power.


    The power of jiawuzhe one star howitzer is the most lethal within 100 meters. The farther away it is, the weaker its power is. After Wan Sheng flashed 150 meters, his long gun pierced out countless shadows and swung away some fragmentary shrapnel. He was surprised: "armor warrior!" He rushed to the position of the black cat team without hesitation, two ups and downs came to Cao Ge and others.


    Brother Cao didn''t expect that this guy''s speed was so fast, so he burst up immediately, and the machete instantly cut out several cold lights. However, this kind of strength is not enough in front of Wansheng. Wansheng''s goal is to solve the problem of Jiawu on Wednesday, otherwise it will be a big problem. He galloped to the other side. On Wednesday, he was not a fool. He quickly backed back. His howitzer turned into a one meter long laser sword and stabbed it.


    The armor warrior is the weakest at close range. In addition, the armor warrior with only one star will be crushed in the face of the magic warrior with more than two star strength at close range. Unless the attack is successful. Wan Sheng''s speed was more than twice as fast as his opponent''s. on Wednesday, before he could see what was going on, he was shot through his head and his body burst out. The first level beast king could not bear the power of Wan Sheng''s shot, let alone the human


    The other five members of the black cat team burst out at the same time and rushed up from five directions with their own weapons. Wan Sheng gave a cold hum: "look for death! Light rain Ten shots in one move almost hit five people at the same time. Four of them didn''t even shout, but suddenly burst to death, leaving only one person with a leg broken by the pole and looking at each other in horror.


    Although Wan Sheng killed thousands of haze beasts, it was the first time he killed them. He felt a little disgusted. He pointed a long gun at the remaining one and said coldly, "name! What''s your job? Why did you attack me The man stammered: "Zhao si... The black cat team of the black dragon club. Please forgive me. This is what brother Cao means. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Black dragon club again! Haunted, you go back to tell you the people of the black dragon club, I don''t want to offend you, but you don''t want to offend me, otherwise... "Wan Sheng originally wanted to kill this person, but today for the first time, he killed five at a time, and he was a little uncomfortable.


    Zhao Si nodded and said, "thank you for not killing me. I know. I know..." then he ran away with his broken leg.


    Su Fang was very anxious in the herd at this time. Just now she heard the explosion and Wansheng''s cry, but she didn''t know what had happened. The multi legged beast king and a group of haze beasts surrounded her and couldn''t see anything. Without Wansheng to restrain the first-order haze beast, she suddenly felt great pressure and kept waving the whip into a circle to protect her whole body.


    When Wan Sheng has finished dealing with Zhao Si''s affairs, he puts away the things of the other five people. When he looks back at Su Fang''s situation, he immediately rushes up to the scene. There is a lot of gunfire and blood. He quickly came to the side of the multi legged beast king, "heavy rain hit" a hundred guns, almost at the same time point in each section of the beast king''s body. The king of multi legged beast was fighting with Su Fang. Before he could react, he felt the pain coming from every part of his body. Then he burst and fell to the ground.


    The remaining dozens of haze beasts immediately dispersed, and the scene suddenly became desolate. Su Fang was so tired that he sat down in the same place and his whole body was full of sweat: "I''m so tired. This multi legged beast king is really powerful. If I can kill him one by one, I''ll probably be half dead." Wan Sheng came over with a long gun and a smile: "normally, when I first dealt with the first-order beast king, I was also very hard. It was much more serious than you. Are you ok?"


    Su Fang gently shook his head: "it''s OK. What happened to the explosion just now?"


    "It''s OK. I just met a few robbers. I''ve dealt with them. Let''s have a rest first, and then go to the county town to have a look. Now the haze beast of the first level has no effect on my cultivation. You''d better wait for me in the nearby stronghold. It''s too dangerous to go to the county. " Wan Sheng said with concern, bent down and began to harvest the materials on haze beast.


    Su Fang didn''t know where he got the strength, so he jumped up and said in a loud voice, "no, I''ll follow you!" Wansheng cut the material without saying anything. Su Fang came forward and shook each other''s arm with her hand. She said, "let me follow you. I won''t give you any trouble. You are very powerful. I know you can protect me, and my talent can help you."


    Su Fang then said: "for example, the king of multi legged animals, its most valuable is the epidermis and mucus sac. The epidermis can be used as the material of one star armor, and the mucus sac can be used as special supplies, which are very valuable..."


    In the end, Wan Sheng was stubborn and nodded his head and said, "OK, but you should listen to me and let you run when you are in danger. Do you know that?" Su Fang''s face showed a happy smile: "OK, OK, I''ll be good. I''ll help you pack up the materials."


    Wan Sheng has no choice but to smile. He knows that Su Fang likes him because he saved Su Fang once when he was at school. This kind of girl''s feelings are hard to forget. It''s just that after Meng Zihan''s experience, he felt a little inferior to his feelings and didn''t dare to think about these things easily.


    It took them a day to clean up the materials. There were more than 200 first-order haze beasts and two beast kings, which were quite fruitful. At night, I casually found a five storey house in the small town and opened the sleeping bag to sleep. Wansheng asks Dabai to stand guard at night. Su Fang looks at Dabai lying on the windowsill with a reluctant face and worries: "a Sheng, can Dabai do it? Let a pig watch... "


    Wan Sheng put his head in his hands and fell asleep peacefully: "don''t worry, it''s not only eating, drinking and sleeping, it''s estimated that it will be this." Seeing that Wan Sheng was so relieved, Su Fang settled down. Looking at the gray ceiling, she said quietly, "it''s the first time that I sleep in the same room with a man..."


    Wan Sheng laughed: "ha ha, it''s not the first time for me. I often sleep in the same room with two women."¡° Ah Su Fang got up and cried, "you villain! How many women do you have? "


    "Why are you so excited? I''m talking about my mother and my sister. Our family is poor. We used to live in one house. " Wan shengbad said with a smile, "Oh!" After hearing this, Su Fang took a long breath, relaxed, looked at each other''s smile, reflected something, and suddenly rushed up to the other party and pinched fiercely: "you villain, you know how to tease me!"


    Wan Sheng laughed and said: "chief monitor, I dare not, I dare not!" They hugged each other unconsciously. Wan Sheng smelled the fragrance of a young girl, looked at her pure and beautiful face, and said with a bad smile, "chief monitor, don''t tempt me. We are in the same room, and we are in the haze area. In case I can''t help fighting in the field."

 Chapter 30

    Su Fang also felt a little ambiguous and blushed: "you want to be beautiful! Hum, I''m asleep With that, she went back to her sleeping bag, secretly glanced at each other and went to sleep quietly. She was really tired today.


    Wan Sheng laughs and sleeps deeply after practicing mental method. Various fragments start to flash in his mind. The people in them are different, and they all seem to be themselves. They seem to have experienced a lot of things and people


    The next morning, when Su Fang woke up, she found that Wan Sheng had been sitting by the window practicing mental Dharma. She sighed in her heart: this man is really diligent. He is so powerful that he didn''t come for nothing. Wan Sheng opened his eyes and said, "are you awake? Did you sleep well last night? Get ready to go. "


    There is a county town more than 100 kilometers away from the town. According to the watch data, the county town is generally a gathering of haze beasts of two and three levels, which is suitable for two-star and three-star fighters to experience. They took Dabai to the suburb of the county. Wansheng drove his sensing ability to the maximum, stopped and said slowly, "there are many haze beasts in this area. They are all two-level haze beasts. I feel that their strength is very strong, almost equal to that of the first-level beast king."


    Su Fang nodded and said: "of course, I read the materials in the school library. The basic strength of the haze beast of the two levels is more than 40 tons, which is the same as the power of the first level beast king''s war skill explosion, but you can easily deal with them with the explosion of your three levels of war skill. It''s amazing that you have the ability to understand the tactics. "


    In private, Su Fang has asked Wan Sheng about his combat skills training. When he knows the actual situation, he is also stunned. One star''s perfect strength and combat skills have reached three levels. This kind of understanding is quite incredible.


    Wan Sheng walked quietly and pointed to the front: "there are two in front. Let''s have a try first." The two men quietly approached the location of two two-stage haze beasts nearby. These two haze beasts are similar to spiders, but they are huge. They are at least half larger than the first-stage haze beasts, and each one is two meters tall.


    "The spider variant haze beast is called spider beast. It is a two-stage haze beast. It is characterized by its fast speed, six feet and sharp mouth. It can spin silk in its stomach. It is easy to be bound after being glued, but it can be cut off with sharp weapons." After seeing the haze beast, Su Fang recited its historical characteristics.


    Wan Sheng nodded and sensed that there were no other haze beasts within a kilometer nearby. When he was ready to rush out, there was a violent shaking at the bottom of the ground. Five or six earthworm like monsters with a diameter of one meter came out, with their heads open and their mouths full of teeth.


    This is actually the first time that Wan Sheng met the earthworm monster in the city. I didn''t expect that the monster was two-stage. He did not hesitate a long gun swing, a stab in the nearest monster greasy body¡° With a sound of "pa", the earthworm haze beast suddenly broke into two pieces, and the green blood gushed out like a fountain. However, the haze beast did not die, but the head and the rest of the body still sprang up.


    Wan Sheng was surprised that the two haze beasts were different. He couldn''t make them burst with one shot, and then he stabbed each other''s head and body with two successive shots, which were as fast as lightning. This time, the head and body of the earthworm haze beast burst and died.


    Several other earthworms saw their companions burst and rushed up at the same time, as if they were going to smash the tiny human to death with their huge bodies. Wan Sheng''s body does not move, "heavy rain hit" a move hundred guns, shining out a gun shadow, "pa pa." Continuous puncture sound, five or six earthworm haze beast all burst, body at least ten shots.


    Su Fang has never met a haze beast from the ground. Just after recovering from the fright, she is preparing to fight the enemy with a nine whip, and all the haze beasts are dead. Just as she turned her head, she found that the distant spider beast quickly crawled over, and one of them spewed out a piece of spider silk. She immediately yelled: "ah Sheng, be careful behind."


    Wan Sheng had already sensed the movements of the two spiders, but he didn''t expect that what he was spraying was spider silk. He immediately used the split haze gun, and the spider silk just stuck to the gun. The other spiders also knew how to cooperate with each other and rushed up at the same time. The six slender feet were like six swords.


    Wan Sheng holds a gun in his right hand, and his body flashes to avoid the attack. At the same time, he uses his left hand to make a fist and smashes it on the belly of the spider beast. Spider beast''s belly back suddenly "bang." A blood hole was smashed out with a loud noise. Although there is no gun in hand, the effect of explosive combat is the same.


    At the same time, the spider beast rolled out ten meters away, making a "squeaky" scream. After Wan Sheng beat back the spider beast, he pulled the long gun in his hand and pulled the spider spinning silk in the distance. Then, the silver gun stood horizontally and stabbed several guns at the same time. The spider beast burst after being shot three times.


    Wan Sheng was just about to deal with the injured one. After a little induction, he found that the spider beast had already run ten kilometers away. He was amused. The speed of escape was very fast. The higher the rank of these haze beasts, the smarter they were. Just now I tried a perfect combat skill, and found that the spider beast can only bear the fighting spirit of three shots, and it burst. I want to find a more powerful haze beast to try.


    "The spider haze beast and the earthworm haze beast are too weak. Let''s go on." Wan Sheng''s words almost choked Su Fang. The two-stage haze beast is still too weak. You are exaggerating


    Dabai is still holding Wansheng''s neck and snoring. It was too hard to stand guard last night


    Wan Sheng collected the haze source crystals of the two-stage haze beast, and found that they were twice as big as the haze source crystals of the first-stage haze beast, and they were the size of a thumb. Looking at the earthworm haze beast bursting all over the place, he sighed inexplicably that he could only run for his life when he met this kind of haze beast half a year ago, but now he can kill it. His life experience is really strange.


    When he was sighing, he suddenly sensed that a large group of spiders were approaching. There were about 100 spiders. The one who led the way was the injured one. It was the spiders who called for help!


    In the face of so many second-order haze beasts, Wan Sheng did not want to give up a chance to make a breakthrough. He immediately turned to Su Fang and said, "you have retreated a few kilometers. There are more than 100 spiders coming. The injured one just now will ask for help. It seems that you can''t stay in the same place in the haze area." Su Fang held the whip tightly in his hand: "I won''t go. I will fight with you. Although I am weak, I can at least share part of it."


    Wan Sheng looked at each other''s firm expression, a little angry, sensing the distance between the haze herd getting closer and closer, roared: "you said you would listen to me, if you don''t listen, you will go back to me immediately."


    "I won''t go away. I won''t live if you die! Besides, I can''t run these haze beasts. Where do you want me to run? Isn''t it more dangerous to meet other haze beasts? " With tears in her eyes, Su Fang said wrongly that no one had yelled at her like this since she was young.


    Wan Sheng felt that he might have gone too far, and the other side was right. He apologized in a low voice and said, "I''m sorry... I''m just worried that you might be in danger. Then you''re always behind me. If you can''t, I''ll run with you." Su Fang wiped his eyes and nodded confidently: "don''t worry, I can protect myself."


    Wan Sheng chooses a tall dead tree around him and lets Su Fang hide on it for a while. He stands not far from the tree and waits for the arrival of the spider herd. Su Fang looked at each other''s cloud armour silver gun from a distance. She was elegant, smart and heroic. Although she was a little thin, she was always tall and safe in her heart


    "Why, do they know how to encircle? Interesting Wan Sheng sensed that the spiders also knew how to use strategy and formation. They adopted a semicircle formation to encircle from the front and flank. Two minutes later, Wan Sheng''s eyes were full of spiders. He was used to this kind of big scene, but he was not nervous at all. On the contrary, his heart was full of pride. He took up the gun and recited the poem he liked: "since ancient times, heroes have come out of purgatory, wealth has never come into the world, who will become a weapon in a drunken dream, and who will make the world come true with a long gun!"


    A silver snake shuttles through a group of spiders. If it goes into an uninhabited world, spiders and beasts constantly fly, break and explode from it. At the same time, facing the attack of more than a dozen spiders, Wan Sheng also played all his skills, and promoted his talent and Gunnery to the maximum. While avoiding the attack, he fought back, attacking and defending in an orderly way, and constantly tried a perfect gunnery.


    He is the best teacher in actual combat. After successfully exploding dozens of spiders, he can finally use a little fighting spirit and three guns to kill at one point every time. However, the endurance of these spiders is only three guns, and the three guns have 240 tons of power. This is the limit that the second-order haze beast can bear.


    Spider beast found that such an attack could not help the human. He just went up to die and immediately changed his tactics. Hundreds of spiders at the back spun silk at the same time, trying to stick and wrap it up, and then rushed to the corpse.


    Although Wan Sheng can sense the things and breath around him, he can''t understand what these spiders and haze beasts want to do. The fighting spirit in his body is boiling and killing is rising. Suddenly, he finds that the silk thread is pouring up all over the sky. It''s like rain. In an instant, he''s wrapped up with a man and a gun into a cicada pupa.


    The spiders roared, waved their sword like tentacles, and jumped on them. At the moment, Su Fang has raised her voice in the heart of the tree, ready to jump down to rescue¡° With a loud bang, Wan Sheng burst out with a brown light, and the haze cracker gun became more than 11 meters long. With one move of "rainstorm strike" and one move of thousands of guns, a gorgeous silver gun flower was slowly blooming, and dozens of spider beasts within the scope of the gun flower were all killed.


    Seeing this kind of power, the Spiderman seemed to be a little scared, hissing and yelling. The remaining one hundred Spiderman were so clever that they scattered and ran in all directions, shouting while running.


    Wan Sheng also has some doubts. According to the truth, a hundred spiders can''t be so afraid of themselves. This monster''s IQ is too high. Can''t it run away immediately?

 Chapter 31

    When he was wondering, the white of his shoulder suddenly woke up and patted the master''s neck with the pig''s hoof. Wan Sheng felt that Dabai was very nervous, but there was no danger. He didn''t have a good way: "what are you shooting? If you pat me with your hoof, my neck will be broken!"


    Before he finished speaking, there was a shaking under his feet. Wan Sheng felt a huge energy response. He was not an ordinary second-order haze beast. He was surprised and yelled. The biggest drawback of talent sensing was that he couldn''t sense the underground situation. According to his previous experience, he didn''t hesitate to stab the next one.


    Underground monsters are very alert and very fast. Suddenly, they flash to one side. A black spike with a length of five meters and a diameter of one meter comes out from the bottom of the ground. It is as fast as a meteor. Wansheng almost instinctive reaction will crack haze gun horizontal frame in front of the chest, "when." With a loud noise, he was shocked 20 meters away, and his chest was a burst of boredom, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    Then the ground burst and the earth flew. A huge black scorpion appeared in front of him. A pair of oversized pincers were shaking. The three basketball sized eyes on the side looked at Wan Sheng. His appearance was extremely fierce and terrifying.


    "Ah Sheng, this is the king of scorpion, the second-order king. He is born with a heavy skill of stabbing. His weakness is four eyes! Super lateral speed! Strength is very strong, you run quickly Su Fang yelled in a hurry in the tree. There was some despair in her eyes. The second-order beast king was not what they could fight against now.


    Wan Sheng has killed thousands of haze beasts so far. He is a veteran. He is not in a panic. The basic strength of the second-order beast king is 50 tons. Even if he is born with a layer of combat skills, he is also 100 tons. He is 20 tons stronger than himself. No wonder he spat blood just now.


    "Hell, how come you suddenly meet the king of the second level haze beast? You can walk on the excrement. Just now those spiders were not afraid of themselves, but of the king! Now it''s impossible to run. The opponent''s speed is definitely faster than his own. He can only fight to the death. " Wan Sheng thought silently and yelled at Su Fang: "you go quickly, I''ll entangle it, or we''ll both die here!"


    Before he finished speaking, the two pincers of the king of scorpion began to smash. Wansheng maximized his sensing ability and paid keen attention to the opponent''s strength and speed. At this time, Dabai opened his eyes and gave his master full blessing. He also felt the threat of life and death. Wan Sheng is extremely keen at the moment. Seeing the pincers move, he immediately flies back, and then hides from the gap of the pincers with a long gun.


    He knows that he can''t compete in strength. He can only have a chance of life with skill. Under the talent of induction, Wan Sheng found that the speed of the king''s pincers was not fast, which was not much different from his own speed. The main thing that was fast was the sharp thorn on his buttock, which was the outbreak of his fighting skills.


    Just after thinking about it, there was a sudden change in the Scorpion King''s spine. Wan Sheng immediately blocked the car with his horizontal gun, and then he was hit 20 meters away, spurting out a mouthful of blood, which made his lungs feel uncomfortable.


    "That won''t work. I''ll die a few more times. I have to fight for it." Wansheng burst out fighting, and his brown light flashed. Then, while avoiding the big pincers, "light rain hit" hit the big pincers with one move and ten shots, and hit a spot accurately. With the superposition of ten gun powers, one gun has 80 tons of power, and ten gun is 800 tons. Even the king of scorpion can''t stand such a huge power. A small hole of the size of a bowl was blasted on the extremely hard forceps, and the huge body also retreated.


    When the king of scorpion saw that he was hurt by this tiny human, he was very angry, and two big pincers smashed at him crazily. Wan Sheng saw that his opponent didn''t move the tail hook when he waved the pincers. He was overjoyed and tried his best to avoid. Then he used his gun to stab the pincers. Because he couldn''t reach his opponent''s body, he didn''t dare to reach it. He could only break it by clicking. This is the truth that the weak is better than the strong.


    After two or three rounds, Wan Sheng found that he could only stab dozens of guns at one point at the same time, but he couldn''t do a hundred or a thousand guns at one point. Although the king of scorpion''s pincers had two holes the size of a bucket, they still couldn''t cause fatal damage! How can we break through a perfect shooting method!


    After being guided, everyone knows the truth of war skills, but it''s another matter to do it. It requires countless practice and cooperation in many aspects of strength, material and physical coordination. It''s like learning the principle of bomb in the book, but it''s very difficult for you to make a real bomb.


    When the king of scorpion saw that the pincers couldn''t help each other, he used the tail hook to stab continuously. Wansheng blocked several hooks continuously. When the man flew ten meters away, the blood sprayed all over the ground, which was already unable to support. Just as he was vaguely looking at the pieces of blood on the ground, the blood on the ground slowly bumped together, fused into a big piece, and then flowed to the lower part.


    There was a flash of light in his mind, the law! Dripping water wears away stones is the law, but it''s not the power of water. Rivers and seas are also the result of laws. The video master in the war skills video also said that a perfect war skill is not a skill, but a law!


    Wan Sheng realized that he emptied the platform, closed his eyes, and felt himself and his surroundings with his natural sense. When the king of scorpion rushed over, he tried his best to achieve the perfect unity of the haze splitting gun and his body with air resistance, and "storm hit" with a thousand guns. At this time, Wansheng is not a flower in full bloom, but a flower in close, a thousand guns, a thousand guns!


    "Rainstorm hit" the 1000 guns hit more than 100 guns at the same time. At one point, nearly 10000 tons of power burst on the king''s pincers. One of the king''s pincers burst instantly and was blown to pieces. Its huge body was also blown out for tens of meters by this force.


    There was a look of horror in the three eyes of the king of scorpion. He couldn''t understand how this human suddenly burst out such a huge power. Wan Sheng''s whole body joints crackled with firecrackers, and his hand holding the gun was suddenly full of strength. This is the power that he had just realized the law, and his fighting skills miraculously broke through again, a great success!


    In fact, the perfection of combat skills is not a necessary step for Every warrior. If the level of gunnery reaches one or three, you can directly learn the second level of gunnery skills. The perfection is just an ideal level in combat skills. It''s like passing both 60 and 100 points in an exam, but the ability of a person with 100 points in the exam to control the whole knowledge structure is beyond the imagination of a person with 60 points, which also lays a solid foundation for the next step of learning.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng''s life and death experience has realized the power of law, which is the front of the power of law, and has played a vital role in his future combat skills and cultivation. The general warrior''s fighting skills are only three levels, but he is perfect.


    Wan Sheng immediately felt that when he used his combat skills, his strength and speed doubled, and he was able to break out five times his strength. That is to say, he could exert 100 tons of power, which was equivalent to the breaking out power of King Scorpio.


    The king of Scorpion was blown up without a pincer. His whole body began to be uncoordinated, and his speed and strength were weakened a lot. However, he was still ferocious. He took out his own skills, swayed the tail hook and rushed up, and the tail hook swayed like rain. At this time, Wan Sheng did not show any weakness, and the "storm hit" came out. As soon as he had a frontal collision with the other side, the spears and thorns gathered together, and there was a continuous clanging sound. The scene was gorgeous, and it looked like a piece of fire from a distance.


    Wan Sheng brought his fighting spirit into full play and concentrated his strength on the opponent''s tail hook with a little perfect shooting skill. This time, he gathered more than 200 guns and the power of more than 20000 tons soared in an instant, just like installing a powerful explosive on the tail hook of the king of scorpion.


    "Boom!" The sound of a loud bang, the king of scorpion tail hook with the tail are burst, "squeak." He screamed wildly, roared bitterly, and his huge body was blown up into the air. Wan Sheng saw the fourth big eye on the other side''s back on the ground, quickly predicted the landing point, and stood on the ground with another "rainstorm strike" stabbing at that eye.


    When the king of scorpion fell down, Wansheng''s firecracker was already greeting, and a gorgeous firecracker melted into the eyes of the other side''s back. The body of the king of scorpion suddenly burst out, and the blue flesh and blood scattered all over the ground


    Wan Sheng is half kneeling on the ground with his haze cracking gun. His cloud armor has just been scratched by the king''s pincers. He gasps and looks very miserable. However, although his face was sweating, it was full of a smile. He realized that perfection is worth more than anything, even though he didn''t know the meaning of perfection. If there are five forces of experts present at this time, we will not hesitate to accept them as the core disciples, because in history, all those who understand the perfect combat skills are masters and top experts!


    Su Fang has been watching in the tree, she wanted to come down to help, but she was afraid that it would affect Wansheng. After the king of scorpion burst, she couldn''t wait to run down. She held each other tightly in her arms and cried: "what''s the matter with you? Are you OK? Don''t you die


    Wan Sheng had no strength at all. He was hugged by Su Fang in his chest and coughed ceaselessly. His mouth was bleeding. He said in a hurry: "beauty, please hold me gently. Although I''m handsome, I''m not so enthusiastic. If you try again, I''ll die." Su Fang quickly let go of Wan Sheng and held him in front of her chest. Her face was crying like a pear blossom in spring rain: "it''s all like this. I still have the heart to say that! Take medicine to cure the wound quickly


    Su Fang quickly opened the capsule package, carefully took off Wansheng''s clothes, put them on the outside, and then took out the therapeutic agent and injected it into Wansheng''s body. Wan Sheng looked at his bare body and only left a pair of underwear, joking: "you can see me all, what can I do if I can''t find my wife in the future? You have to be responsible! "


    Su Fang snorted: "be responsible, be responsible. What are you afraid of? If you can''t find a wife, I''ll marry you!" Wan Sheng saw that the other side was serious and said with a smile: "I''m kidding. I can''t afford to be a big lady." Su Fang seriously looked at Wan Sheng''s wound and said, "who''s joking with you? I''m not a big lady. It''s settled. I don''t care about you, OK?"

 Chapter 32

    Wan Sheng went to sleep with a smile in the arms of Qingxiang. He was so tired after the first world war that he fell asleep after relaxing


    Su Fang looked at Wan Sheng''s pretty face, stroked it with trembling hands, and said to herself, "since the moment you saved me, my heart has married you, but you don''t know it, fool..."


    When Dabai saw that his master had fallen asleep, he was full of spirit. He opened his eyes and watched around for fear that another monster would emerge from the ground


    When Wan Sheng wakes up, he finds that in the dead tree, his head is still on Su Fang''s chest, and Su Fang is dozing on himself. Dabai came to Wansheng''s face for the first time, and arched his master''s handsome face with his nose.


    Wan Sheng makes a silent gesture to Dabai, then gently gets up, puts Su Fang down and stands up. Dabai stood on the host''s shoulder, and after a while, he snored and went to sleep. Wan Sheng and Xiao Bai are interlinked. This little guy is asking for credit to himself for how diligent he was when his master was in a coma


    After running the mental method for a while, Wan Sheng just felt a little chest tightness. The internal and external injuries were better. The special medicine of the future world really works. After he finished his mental training, he stretched a little. Then he jumped down the dead tree and began to practice his gun. He had just realized a great accomplishment. He wanted to sum it up and master it.


    "There are no rules for everything in the world. Sunrise and sunset are the rules. The alternation of the four seasons is the rule. Blood circulation is also the rule. Whether water flows to the low or to the low, the world operates according to the rules. Mastering the rules is the real entrance to the mysterious gate of heaven and earth." Wan Sheng practiced his shooting several times, looking at the long gun and thinking silently.


    "Every time I encounter a crisis, I close my eyes, calm my mind and feel the outside world with induction. Instead, I can get better results. Is this the most real feeling? In the way of sincerity, it is said that only when we try our best to be human can we try our best to be material. I am a human being and a gun is a thing. First of all, I have to adjust myself well so that I can play the most powerful shooting skill. If the heart is like a child, it will be sincere only if it is clear, quiet and transparent, and only after it can one understand the Tao... "


    When Su Fang woke up, a groan interrupted Wan Sheng''s meditation. Su Fang rubbed her eyes and said, "are you awake? You''ve been in a coma for three days and three nights, you know? I''m so worried. " Wan Sheng looked up with a smile and said, "thank you for taking care of me. I''m fine. Why don''t you go back to the stronghold and sleep in the tree instead?"


    Su Fang did not have a good look: "you are silly, this is the haze area, my strength to deal with a two-stage haze beast is OK, more can be self-protection, with you in case of haze beast how to do, not to seek death? It''s better to rest in place. The smell of the king of scorpion is here. Ordinary haze beasts dare not get close to it. "


    Wan Sheng snapped his fingers, nodded and grinned: "ha ha, the chief monitor is really smart, knowledgeable and comprehensive. I admire him!" Su Fang jumped down from the tree and snorted: "of course, if nothing can be done, how can I follow you to experience? When you fight with the king of Scorpio, you really scared me to death. I thought you would die. Your last shooting skill is so powerful. It''s a pity that I''m not a gun learner, otherwise I want to learn from you."


    "The principles of combat skills are all the same. I''ll teach you later. Now let''s go back to the stronghold first." Wan Sheng estimated the time. It''s almost a week since he came out. He should go back to the stronghold and have a rest¡° Are we going home? " Su Fang is a little happy and a little lost. She is happy that she can finally leave this purgatory haze area. What she is lost is that she may not be able to stay with each other every day after she goes back.


    "Home?" Wan Sheng said with a smile: "I think it''s beautiful. Don''t you want to come out with me for training? Let''s see what the devil like training is. We stayed in the haze area for several months, broke through the two stars, and integrated our combat skills before we could go back."


    "A few months!" Su Fang smacked his tongue, but the words changed: "I don''t care. I''ll stay as long as you stay. Who''s afraid of who? Hum!"


    After a period of time, apart from returning to the stronghold for supplies, they wandered around the suburbs of the county town, looking for two-level haze beast and two-level beast king to practice. After two months, they almost cleaned up the two-level haze beast and beast king in the county town near the stronghold, and killed more than a dozen beast kings and tens of thousands of haze beasts. With Wansheng''s sense talent, they could avoid many potential dangers, When they meet the third-order haze beast or two second-order beast kings, they run away, which is the main reason for their unbridled.


    In the process of training, they also saved many dangerous warriors. Wan Sheng was also injured several times, but none of them was too serious. Two people in the nearby human stronghold also slowly break into a bit of fame, the stronghold of the bar are discussing these two people.


    "You know, I saw the spring and the afterworld outside yesterday!"


    "The yellow spring and the queen of the underworld? Are those two perverts who are fighting in the two-level haze herd? Where did you meet it? "


    "Yes, yesterday five members of our team were hunting some second-order scorpions in the suburb. As a result, there was a nest in the nearby field, about 200 of them. We were surrounded in despair. As a result, two people rushed out of nowhere without saying anything and rushed into the scorpion herd, and then there was a whole lot of flesh and blood. In less than ten minutes, the whole 200 scorpion beasts all died clean. The key is that none of the corpses were complete. It was so terrible. I stood there and felt like vomiting when I smelled the blood, and the flesh and blood of the haze beasts scattered all around, I feel like hell


    "That''s why people call them the yellow spring and the underworld. Wherever they go, the haze beasts are miserable. No corpse is complete, just like the devil in hell. The roads they step on are the yellow spring road to hell for the haze beasts."


    "When those haze beasts saw them, they really set foot in the yellow spring. I don''t know who the core disciples of the five forces are. They actually have such terrible strength. It''s said that these two people are just perfect magic warriors."


    "It''s impossible. We''re both two-star illusionists and armour warriors. I think the two stars are at least perfect illusionists, and there''s at least one level of combat skill training. Otherwise, we won''t have such an effect."


    Everyone nodded and said yes. If both the netherworld and the netherworld were magic warriors of one star, it would be too terrible. In the corner of the bar, Wan Sheng and Su Fang listen to the discussion, drink juice and have a pleasant rest. Su Fang said in an unconvinced voice: "it''s you who make the scene so bloody every time you practice shooting skills, and make us get such a nickname, huangquan and afterworld. It''s so ugly and lifeless!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, I think it''s very good. Isn''t it a good thing for haze beast to feel scared? Our warrior is to create life for human beings and let haze beast feel death, isn''t it? " Su Fang took a sip of the drink and said, "anyway, every time you say it, it makes sense. I can''t say you..."


    "Sister Su Fang? What a coincidence that I met you here. " A young man with white armor and jade trees came over. Su Fang was surprised. She stood up politely and said, "elder martial brother pan Mao, why are you here? Not in school? " Pan Mao shook his head and said, "my mother asked us to come to haze district for training. She said it''s useless to stay in school every day. I''ve broken through two stars. Now it''s two stars. It''s amazing."


    Wan Sheng sat aside and felt that Pan Mao was a little interested in Su Fang. He had been sitting and drinking water without saying anything. He thought that the core disciples of the five forces were really powerful. They broke through two stars in such a short time. There are so many talents in the world.


    Su Fang nodded: "of course, brother pan Mao is one of the most outstanding core students in our college. Your parents are our tutors and professors. Even the president said that you are a rare genius. Have you also broken through your swordsmanship? "


    Pan Mao blushed and said with an embarrassed smile: "ha ha, younger martial sister, fighting skills take time. You know it''s hard to make a breakthrough in a short time..." then he immediately changed the subject and said to Wan Sheng, "who is this?"


    Su Fang put a hand on Wan Sheng''s shoulder and said kindly, "this is my high school classmate, my good friend and my boyfriend. His name is Wan Sheng. Does he look good?" Wan Sheng was drinking water. After hearing this introduction, he almost spat out. He could only stand up and say, "Hello, we are just ordinary... Ouch!"


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt a pinch on his waist and gave an exaggerated cry. Pan Mao was even more embarrassed when he saw the scene. He forced himself to calm down and said: "the Wansheng brothers don''t know which faction''s core disciples are. They can get the favor of the younger martial sister. The younger martial sister is one of the school flowers of wuzhe University. The talent and qualification are the best choice. Ordinary people may not be worthy of it."


    "Who wants to match her? Who wants to take it? The whole female tiger, look Wan Sheng and Su Fang fight. Pan Mao can''t see their flirting and scolding. He doesn''t like it and leaves in a hurry.


    "Hey, he''s gone. Don''t make trouble. You can think of me as a shield!" After pan Mao left, Wan Sheng sat down and continued to drink. Su Fang also sat down and said angrily, "I didn''t take you as a shield. What I said is in my heart. You don''t want to admit it. I''m one of the school flowers at school. It''s not worse than your Mencius. You don''t want to?"


    Wan Sheng took a sip of water and thought a lot in his heart. He said faintly: "it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s actually that we are not suitable. Although I have saved you, it''s nothing. There is a big gap between our family conditions, and I''m a useless person with zero mental strength. You won''t have any future if you marry me. "


    Su Fang snorted. Don''t turn your head. She said overbearing: "you are always the greatest genius in my mind. You are not a useless person. I don''t care what other people say. I make my own decisions. I have to fight for my own happiness and follow my heart. "

 Chapter 33

    "Ha ha, I''m really a little girl who doesn''t understand. Maybe you can understand it later. The reality is very cruel." Wan Sheng is a man of two generations and knows a lot about things. But Su Fang didn''t care at all: "OK, let''s make a bet. If you come to the five-star magic warrior and can''t bear the mental attack, I still like you and would like to be with you, would you marry me?"


    Wan Sheng made a noncommittal expression and drank water. Su Fang then said, "but there''s a requirement that you don''t like other girls during this period!" Wan Sheng said with a smile: "let''s wait until we get to the five-star magic martial arts. Maybe I have been eaten by haze beast before that, ha ha."


    Su Fang suddenly looked very serious and said: "and you are not allowed to say that you are a useless person in the future. You are a famous yellow spring. Who dares to say that you are a useless person? Where is your confidence when you are in danger? My dad said that people must take themselves seriously, or no one will take you seriously. "


    Wan Sheng felt a throb in his heart. He didn''t expect that he needed other people to enlighten him. He got up and said, "well said, your father is a good man. Let''s go. I feel that today I can break through to two stars and go home!"


    "You wait for me, villain!"


    "Hello, you two haven''t paid yet..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the haze area, Wansheng and Wang are searching around the county. After two months of cleaning up, haze beasts are extremely rare in this area, and they haven''t seen haze beasts for a long time. Su Fang looked at the desolate and dark surroundings, walking along and doubted: "won''t you kill all the haze beasts around?"


    "It''s over? If only we had killed them, could human beings still be forced to this point? " Wansheng is walking, Dabai suddenly slaps the master''s neck with pig''s hoof and points to the ground constantly. They were walking in the wilderness of the suburbs. The roads had been destroyed for a long time. They were all mud.


    Wan Sheng took a slanting look and said, "what do you mean? You said there was something underground? " Wan Sheng can''t understand his companion pet. It seems that this guy can find a lot of things that he can''t feel. In the past two months, he found many second-order beast kings, and he believes in their feelings.


    Wansheng let Su Fang go to one side, the whole body out of brown fighting, gun point out of more than six meters of fighting, struggling to insert down. At the end of the earth, a blue column of blood was spurted out. The ground was turbulent and split, and a ten meter long earthworm with a diameter of one meter rolled out.


    Su Fang said in a loud voice: "ah Sheng, this is the king of earthworms, the second-order king of animals. It has great strength and strong vitality. Even if the body is broken, it will not die. Its body flexibility is very good. Its natural combat skill is a layer of whiplash. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt it at all! "


    Along with the blue earthworm king, there are more than 100 earthworm beasts on the ground. Wansheng turns around in place with the split haze gun in his hand and draws a cold light coil. This is the second level of gunshot that he has been thinking about for two months! He knew this truth in his previous life, but the practice time was not enough, and he could not grasp it accurately. He could walk the tip of the gun into a coil at any time.


    All the earthworms that were touched by the gun thread were cut in two by the sharp point of the gun. Suddenly, more than ten earthworms were rolling and struggling on the ground. Wan Sheng mobilized the whole body boiling fighting spirit, pointed the gun point at the king, and drew a gun line on the king''s huge body. But after rowing, he found that even his opponent''s greasy skin had not been scratched, leaving only a long bloodstain.


    The king of earthworm opened his big mouth like a bucket and bit it. Wan Sheng said with a smile, "do you want to eat me?" The silver gun in his hand swung, and one shot hit his head. The huge power burst out, and the whole upper part of his body was thrown out. The king of earthworms is not a weak man either. When the upper part of his body leans out, the lower part of his body flies like a giant whip.


    "You also know how to fight with strength! It''s really a skill of whipping Wan Sheng also immediately shot back, stabbed the giant body, a little power burst, earthworm haze beast''s body suddenly bulged out a big bag, this is the sign of power burst inside.


    Wan Sheng was surprised at the anti Strike ability of the beast king''s body. The general beast king would burst at least part of it with one shot, but it just puffed a bag. Earthworm king immediately trembled with pain, and his whole body trembled. Next to him, Wan Sheng immediately felt that a random whip was coming. He was surprised that "heavy rain" had already been launched, and countless gun shadows surrounded a wall.


    Wansheng also used a perfect rule, but the king of earthworms still didn''t burst, just a lot of bags on his body, from a smooth and greasy body to a toad covered with bags. Earthworm King pain more severe, body dancing more crazy, attack frequency more accelerated.


    "I''ll see how much you can take!" With all his strength, Wan Sheng''s fighting spirit also expanded to the extreme. A flower of a spear bloomed on the king of earthworm. He hit 300 guns in one of them by using a perfect rule. The sound of whistling air came from the air. The speed of the long gun was close to the speed of sound.


    Thirty thousand tons of force broke out at one point. No matter how strong the earthworm King''s fighting ability was, he couldn''t bear it. The lower part of his body had doubled, and it was all black inside. Half of the internal organization had been shaken to debris by the force.


    Wan Sheng was shocked that the skin on the other side didn''t tear. It must be a good thing. Half of the earthworm King''s body had been broken, but it didn''t die. The other half wanted to jump on it. Wan Sheng painted gourd again, which was the limit of his physical strength. The fighting spirit in his body also expanded to the limit at this time. With a "bang" sound, the energy in the air around him gathered madly towards his body and broke through the two stars at the same time.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt that his body was full of strength. His basic strength doubled to 40 tons, and his speed doubled to 200 meters per second. Earthworm king was hit three hundred guns, huge body has shrunk down, only a layer of skin.


    With a roar of laughter, Wansheng pours at Su Fang''s position with a silver gun in his hand. His fighting spirit turns blue, and reaches 11 meters with the long gun. The random chopping of the gun in the eight pole fist spreads a huge shadow of the gun. Dozens of earthworms explode almost at the same time, and the haze animal''s muddy blood flows.


    After two months of training with Wansheng, Su Fang has made great progress in both combat skills and experience. Now she has no problem with two or three two level haze beasts. She just needs to practice for a while to break through combat skills. After all, she doesn''t have Wansheng''s telepathy talent and Xiaobai''s blessing ability.


    She had been fighting and retreating with the earthworms. When Wan Sheng arrived, all the pressure immediately disappeared, and all the remaining earthworms fled¡° I finally broke through to two stars Wan Sheng said excitedly, and Su Fang said with a smile: "really! Excellent! You are the best The two hugged happily.


    Two months, two people live and die together, doing everything together, no feelings is strange. Su Fang seemed even more excited than Wan Sheng, hugged each other''s pretty face and gave a kiss. Wan Sheng was stunned and blushed: "this..." Su Fang let go of it and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since I decide to marry you in the future, I''ll let you enjoy some welfare first. To avoid the temptation of meeting beautiful girls in the future


    Wansheng had been in love when he was a student. He was not the first brother. He had some emotions. He took Su Fang back and said with deep feeling: "since you are my wife sooner or later, I will first use the right to be a husband." Finish saying to kiss up, Su Fang looks a little surprised, struggled twice, and then tightly embrace each other.


    All around are the blood remains of haze beast, two people kiss in such an environment, showing a different landscape.


    It''s a pity that the good scenery is not long. A team of five warriors came here and was shocked to see the fragments of haze beasts scattered all over the ground. A young warrior who took the lead yelled, "Hey, are the two people over there dead or alive?"


    Wan Sheng and Su Fang separate slowly. They look at each other with a sweet smile. Then they turn around and look at each other. Su Fang turned to see clearly, then frowned: "Xu Yi?" The man named Xu Yi looks very young, with long hair and thin eyebrows. He looks very handsome, but his eyes are flighty and evil. He wears an iron ring on one hand and is a warrior of two stars.


    When Xu Yi saw Su Fang, she brightened her eyes and opened her mouth with an indecent look: "I think who is here? It''s Su Fang''s younger sister. She has refused to ask you several times before. She thinks you are still very conservative. She didn''t expect to be so open. She is still fighting in the haze area. Why don''t she find my brother?"


    Su Fang''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "you... Keep your mouth clean! If you don''t mind, just go Xu Yi glanced at Su Fang with a dirty look: "sister Su''s figure is getting better and better. She''s really grown up. Why do you see her brother so fierce?"


    Wan Sheng frowned and said, "who is he? Do you know each other? " Su Fang nodded and said, "Xu Yi is a dandy. His father is one of the leaders of the chuanzhou chamber of Commerce. His grandfather is the general manager of the chamber of Commerce. He often bullies men and women by virtue of his family''s conditions, and does all kinds of evil. He has also engaged in a four little gang. It''s disgusting to death. My father is one of the directors of the military, so he often has contact with each other and often plays together when he was a child."


    "Tut Tut, sister Su, is that how you introduced your brother? Why do you look so familiar as a adulterer? " Xu Yi can''t wait to cut in. He looks at Wan Sheng and feels that he''s seen him somewhere. A member of a small team next to him came forward and said, "Xu Shao, isn''t this boy the wanted criminal of our four little Gang? The man who hurt Zhou Shao! "


    As soon as Xu Yi opened her eyebrows, her face changed: "are you Wansheng? The one who hurt my brother? " Wan Sheng said calmly: "I hurt more people. Who are you talking about?"

 Chapter 34

    "Zhou Yu!" A pair of Xu Yi''s iron rings suddenly changed shape, changing a pair of steel arms, and the other four members also took the weapons in their hands. Wan Sheng also warily took the crack haze gun behind him and said with a smile: "you are Zhou Yu''s friend. No wonder you are so arrogant and domineering. Birds of a feather flock together. It''s true that people flock together."


    Su Fang saw the situation slowly out of control, stepped forward and said: "Xu Yi, you are a warrior. This is the haze area. Do you want to make trouble?" Xu Yi snorted coldly: "what is chaos? I''ve always been a mess. If you want to die here, I don''t mind. Later, I can come while it''s hot. "


    Wan Sheng whispered: "he''s a warrior of two stars. He has hot weapons. When you fight later, you should step aside and protect yourself. I''ll take the rest." Knowing Wansheng''s strength, Su Fang reminded: "I''m entangled with other people. Be careful with one of his hands. On the left is a two star high-speed gun, which can fire 2000 bullets a second. On the right is the two star flamethrower, which is very powerful. The distance is more than 400 meters. Although the armour warrior''s hot weapons are very strong, they need to be able to hit them. If they are close, they are nothing. "


    Wan Sheng nodded to show that he understood. He stepped on the ground and was ready to go. Xu Yi saw that Su Fang didn''t mean to retreat. She laughed and raised her left hand: "you all go to die! Anyone who offends me will die! " The machine armour of his left hand showed a half meter long disk machine gun, two meter long tongues of fire shot out, and countless bullets poured down like raindrops.


    Su Fang and Wan Sheng flash in two different directions at the same time. Xu Yi''s main goal is Wan Sheng. He doesn''t care about Su Fang at all. The muzzle of the gun is always sweeping towards Wan Sheng''s figure. It''s not an exam. Of course, Wan Sheng won''t stand there and let him shoot. He will drive himself to the fastest speed and run around Xu Yi.


    All four of Xu Yi''s other teams had to crawl on the ground. They all knew the captain''s temper and would go crazy when he got angry. Wansheng has just broken through two stars, and the speed and strength of his combat skill blessing can''t be whispered in the same day. Xu Yi can''t see his opponent''s figure clearly at all, and he hasn''t hit a bullet for a long time.


    If the armor warrior and the magic warrior have enough strength, the most worrying thing is to drag. The armor warrior with the same star level relies on weapons, and the magic warrior relies on physical strength. Because the weapons and bullets of the armour warrior are limited, and the energy is also limited. Once the bullets are finished, the end will come. The armour warrior relies on the advantage of equipment crushing and sudden attack. If the * * is not physically strong, it is also dead.


    Xu Yi is a warrior of two stars. Naturally, he understands this. He growls: "come on, you know what running is. I''ll see how long you can run!" As he raised his right hand, the right-hand mecha suddenly raised something similar to a flamethrower, which spewed out a flame of more than 200 meters. One machine gun, one flame, all-round blockade.


    If Wan Sheng is just an ordinary two-star magic weapon, he will be doomed and can only escape. Unfortunately, he is a magic weapon with perfect combat skills. His speed is five times faster than that of ordinary magic weapons, which is far beyond Xu Yi''s reaction ability and the tracking ability of two-star weapons. Even standing in the 180 degree semicircle of the machine gun, he is hard to hit, Even if there were stray bullets coming, they were shot.


    After fighting for about a minute, a magic martial arts player crawling beside Xu Yi saw that the situation was not good and yelled: "Xu Shao, it''s not the way to go on like this. The speed of Wansheng is a bit exaggerated. Let''s four to contain him. Then you sneak in the back. He will die even if he has four legs."


    After fighting for so long, Xu Yi didn''t even get one of his opponent''s hairs. He was so angry that he didn''t care about anything. He must kill this man today. He stopped firing, nodded and said, "OK, you go and get him! I''ll burn him Seeing that the captain was no longer mad, they immediately got up and rushed up with weapons.


    Xu Yi made a big mistake when he stopped. If he kept shooting, Wan Sheng didn''t dare to get close to him. It was a once-in-a-lifetime chance for him to stop. He rushed in like a ghost, and saw four two-star perfect magic warriors come forward. There was no more meeting. A piece of gun shadow flashed by, and all four two-star perfect magic warriors were killed.


    An ordinary two-star perfect magic warrior would have 50 tons of power if he didn''t have combat skills blessing. Now Wansheng has 200 tons of power. This four fold gap can only be the fate of being killed by seconds, and he doesn''t know how to die. Even Samsung''s ordinary martial arts illusionists can''t resist. If there is a double difference in strength between martial arts illusionists, it''s basically a matter of several moves. No matter how high the skill is, it doesn''t have much effect. The strength and speed are twice as fast as you. What can you do


    When Wan Sheng put the gun around Xu Yi''s neck, the bodies of the four magic martial artists just burst, and Xu Yi just reacted. He looked at each other stupidly and stammered: "how can... You... You are only two stars. How can you have such powerful explosive power? You are a yellow spring!"


    "Do you know the yellow spring? Not bad. " Wan Sheng said interestingly. When life and death were at stake, Xu Yi didn''t dare to be vague and stammered: "I... Of course I know. Now the nearest stronghold is talking about the yellow spring everywhere. I... Should have guessed that you two should have something to rely on when you travel in such a dangerous place. The general team is more than five people. "


    Su Fang had been crawling on the ground just now. At this time, she stepped forward and said, "ah Sheng, what do you want to do with him?" Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold: "if he wants to kill us, we should kill him too!" Xu Yiyi shivered and almost knelt down. For a moment, she even forgot to beg for mercy.


    Su Fang thought about it and said, "how can we say that he and I are friends who grew up. I don''t want to see him die in front of me. Give him punishment and let him live and die on his own." Wan Sheng looks at Su Fang with a smile. She is a kind girl. Just now, someone else wanted to rape and kill you: "OK, then waste his hands and let him go."


    Wan Sheng''s gun slightly touched Xu Yi''s arms. Xu Yi screamed bitterly, and the muscles and bones of both arms were broken. Such injuries can''t be cured without medical instruments. At the same time, Wan Sheng took away Xu Yi''s arms and said, "don''t get out of here!" In order to escape, Xu Yi said nothing, but looked at it with hatred and ran away.


    Wan Sheng looks at Xu Yi''s figure: "his hands are abandoned. He has no weapons. He is also a warrior. If he meets a haze beast on the way, he will surely die." Su Fang forbeared, gritted his teeth and said: "anyway, he didn''t die in our hands. This man is too hateful. If it wasn''t for your superior strength, we would have been dead long ago. It''s your kindness not to kill him."


    "Well." Wansheng didn''t say anything more. Xu Yi is not worth wasting so much language: "let''s pack up the materials quickly. The skin of the earthworm King seems to be a treasure." Su Fang also changed his mood and laughed sweetly. Just now, the other side released Xu Yi for himself, which showed that he was very important in the other side''s heart. He nodded and said, "you know what you are. The skin of the earthworm king is really a good thing. It''s a special item. It''s hard for weapons under four stars to penetrate. Because this kind of beast king has been underground for a long time, it''s hard for ordinary people to find it. If you go back, you can ask Yang Hecheng to exchange it for a five-star armor. "


    "Fortunately, before I came here, I spent money to buy a capsule bag the size of a warehouse, which finally came in handy." Wan Sheng happily said that he was harvesting materials with Su Fang.


    At this time, a dark blue fireball fell from the sky in Kangshi, a big city in Shaanxi Province, hundreds of kilometers away from the two people, and hit the largest building in the center of the city. In this building, there happens to be a nine step king of beasts, 200 meters long and 100 meters wide.


    This crocodile Dragon King has six strong thighs, dark green armor like skin, thick long tail and terrible mouth. It is estimated that the house will be bitten in two if one bite. At the moment, he was sleeping soundly, and was startled by the sudden fireball. Disturbed by the rest and extremely angry, without hesitation bit down, just touched with a little blue Mars, immediately feel wrong, that little Mars seems to stick to the body, and then quickly burned all over the body, but there is no trace of burn on the whole body.


    The giant crocodile Dragon King lost consciousness before he knew what was going on. He lay on the ground and died, even without a scar on his body. The death of the giant crocodile dragon king suddenly made the haze beasts of the whole Shaanxi Province rampant, spread to the whole province with Yishi as the center, and at one time, thousands of beasts galloped and the earth moved.


    Wan Sheng and Su Fang have just finished harvesting the body of the king of earthworms. Suddenly, the position is shaking. Dabai, who had been sleeping, suddenly wakes up and bangs hard with his master''s neck.


    Su Fang looked around and wondered, "what''s the matter? Is there an earthquake? " Wan Sheng felt it for a while, and immediately his face changed. He took Su Fang''s hand and ran towards the stronghold.


    "What''s going on?" Su Fang only felt that the wind was blowing in her ears, and she was pulled by Wan Sheng, which made her feel like a plane taking off¡° Haze herd! Hurry back to the stronghold Wan Sheng said sternly, and Su Fang had never seen him so serious: "isn''t haze herd everywhere? Why are you so nervous! "


    "There are so many people to be afraid of, countless, overwhelming!" Wan Sheng''s forehead was sweating, because he sensed that countless haze beasts were coming from the back, like the tide, and the number was not clear, just his sensing range was hundreds of thousands, even in the air!


    "All over the place? Is it the haze tide in legend Su Fang also seemed to understand something, his face turned pale¡° Haze tide? What is it? " Wan Sheng ran all the way and ran with Su Fang in his arms. Otherwise, the speed was too slow. He found that the speed of the haze tide was very fast. The haze beasts in the air had covered the sky like dark clouds. The originally dark sky was now dark.

 Chapter 35

    Looking at the darkening sky, Su Fang felt a little scared and hugged Wan Sheng tightly, explaining: "haze tide is a way of attack and revenge of haze beasts. During the judgment day, hundreds of millions of haze beasts often come in like a tsunami to destroy everything in front of them, which is a catastrophe. The momentum and power were irresistible. Later, the human situation gradually stabilized, and the number of haze tides decreased. Generally, what special things happen in a certain area will lead to haze tides. It can''t be that we have killed too many beast kings here. "


    Wan Sheng chuckled: "silly girl, if we all kill more, how many of the top human beings have killed? Can the two of us lead to haze? You think too much. " Su Fang thought about the same reason. He looked at the black shadow in the air and the half meter long glittering mouthpiece. He was shocked and said, "ah Sheng, run, it''s the first-order flying haze beast, mosquito beast, they''re coming up!"


    "People fly. How can I run?" Wan Sheng runs with the fastest speed, sensing that there are about 50 mosquitoes and beasts in the air, holding the haze splitting gun in his right hand, turning around and using one move of "heavy rain strike" and one move of 100 guns, accurately exploding all 50 mosquitoes and beasts.


    Su Fang watched the mouthparts flash down and said, "it''s terrible that mosquitoes can become like this. I really don''t know what people did more than a thousand years ago to make the world like this. It''s really irresponsible." Wan Sheng sighed and blushed. He was a man more than a thousand years ago


    Along the way, the mosquitoes and beasts cleaned up wave after wave, which greatly slowed down the speed of the two people. The distance between the haze tide was getting closer and closer, and finally it was close to the stronghold. The closer he gets to the stronghold, the more Wan Sheng feels that there are a lot of warrior teams around him retreating towards the stronghold. At least tens of thousands of warriors gather. Many of them are trapped by mosquitoes and flies in the air and can''t walk. Many of them are unable to stop thousands of flying haze beasts and are directly killed on the road.


    Wan Sheng put down Su Fang''s pressing wave and said, "you go to the stronghold to escape. I''ll go to save people. There are many warriors around. If we go on like this, our casualties are too great." Without hesitation, Su Fang replied, "I''ll go with you to rescue the wounded! Those who are injured must be escorted. "


    "Well, you must be careful yourself!" Wan Sheng just finished, his ears suddenly heard all kinds of loud noise, the sky shining with all kinds of beams, light bombs, colorful. The haze beast in the air was hit by the beam of light, thousands of deaths fell to the ground, like the animal rain in the sky. In the distance, the ground is covered by various kinds of artillery fire, thunder and lightning, and the effects of various weapons are all over the sky and land. The originally quiet haze area instantly becomes a battlefield full of artillery fire, and tens of thousands of haze beasts are blasted into powder!


    "Damn, what''s the power of this!" Wan Sheng sensed the change of the situation within 80 kilometers and lamented the power of the weapons in the stronghold, but even so, he could not stop the attack of the haze tide, and the dense haze beasts surrounded him like ants¡° This is the stronghold. We found the haze tide and opened fire. Let''s go quickly! " Su Fang cried out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, you go quickly. I was stabbed in the thigh by mosquito and beast. I can''t run any more. If I don''t go, everyone will die together." A wounded one star magic warrior yelled, surrounded by four teammates, who were surrounded by hundreds of mosquitoes.


    "If we don''t go, our brothers will die together! His grandmother, where come so many haze beast! What the hell The middle-aged captain is waving a sledgehammer, facing the siege of more than a dozen mosquitoes and beasts.


    "Captain, we are fighting with these haze beasts!" The rest of the team members yelled, followed by two more members screamed and fell to the ground injured, and one person''s leg was directly cut by two mosquitoes.


    At this time, a figure with silver light in hand swept over quickly, a piece of silver light flickered, where mosquitoes and beasts exploded and died, falling to the ground. The silver light stopped, and the middle-aged captain looked at that silver light was a smart young man with a silver long gun, who was saving Wansheng everywhere.


    "You are... The yellow spring!" The middle-aged captain thought of something and cried out. Su Fang at this time also followed up: "a Sheng, you first go to save people, here to me." Wan Sheng nodded and said to the middle-aged captain, "hurry back to the stronghold and wait for support. This is the haze tide, not what we can resist."


    Wan Sheng said and rushed to the other direction quickly. The martial arts team was still staring at Wan Sheng''s back. Su Fang some funny way: "still Leng do what, quickly hold the wounded to go!" At this time, a member of the team also said: "are you the queen of the underworld? Can you sign it later? "


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng rescued dozens of warrior teams along the way, but more of them died in the haze tide, and there was no time to rescue them. Seeing the dense bodies of warriors along the way, he sighed in his heart that his strength was still too weak. At the beginning, instructor Zhao Ling was right. Haze area is the melting factory of life and death, which is more cruel than the real battlefield, and the weak can''t even fill the cannon fodder, Only these strong people''s sacrifice of life and death can keep the rear safe and happy, everything is for survival!


    The stronghold near the county town is a place where the low star martial arts practitioners experience, and the highest martial arts practitioners are two stars and three stars. Therefore, it''s hard to see the strong among human beings, and they can''t resist the tide like attack of haze beast. Many martial arts practitioners are stunned by this situation, and the confused ones are submerged by the haze tide.


    Wan Sheng felt the position of the stronghold and his own position at any time. He could not help those who were running for their lives no matter how far away they were¡° It turns out that you are Huang Quan. No wonder you get the favor of your younger martial sister. " Wan Sheng is rescuing a martial arts team when a man is killed next to him. It''s Pan Mao, the core disciple of the college.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is to save people quickly. The army of haze beast will arrive in about two minutes." Pan Mao held a three foot white sword in his hand and nodded: "that''s right. I''ll help you."


    Wan Sheng nodded, two people shuttle in the haze herd to grab people out. Wan Sheng found that Pan Mao''s strength is very strong, the two stars'' perfect strength, plus a heavy layer of combat skills, each burst has 100 tons of power, the sword light is flashing like water, and the speed is very fast. He is estimated to be able to compete with the second-order beast king, and he has rich experience, and can deal with the haze beast below the third level.


    Pan Mao was even more surprised when he was with Wan Sheng. This legendary young master was only two-star cultivation, but he killed haze beast much faster than himself, and he didn''t seem to exert his full strength. Everywhere he went, he was bursting with seconds. It was just shocking. No wonder others called him huangquan!


    "It''s a brilliant shot!" After killing ten haze beasts, pan Mao took a look at Wan Sheng and praised him, "your sword technique is not bad either. Your speed seems to be much faster than that of ordinary magic martial arts." Wan Sheng swept several haze beasts with one shot and said.


    Pan Mao said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m flattered. My talent awakening is agile, so it''s normal to be faster." Wan Sheng suddenly realized that there were no living people in front of him. It was estimated that the haze tide would arrive in 30 seconds. He turned around and said, "let''s hurry back to the stronghold!"


    At the moment, there is a fierce quarrel in the human stronghold: "minister, haze tide will arrive at the stronghold in one minute. If you don''t order to close the gate, we will all become the food of haze beast! There are tens of thousands of warriors in the stronghold. " A three-star warrior sat in the control room of the fort and said aloud.


    "But there are still warriors outside. If we close the door at this time, many of them may be killed." The head of the human base division, Jim, is a brown Indian... Four star warrior, who is also in charge of the fort.


    "Even if there are soldiers outside, there are at most dozens of them, but there are tens of thousands of people in the fortress. We can''t lose big things for small things. If the haze beast rushes in, the consequences will be unimaginable. " A lot of people stood up and suggested.


    Jim thought about it and sighed: "well, for more people''s sake, I''ll bear the curse." He opened the box next to the seat, raised a red button and pressed it.


    Suddenly there was a vibration in the fortress, and then the voice of the computer rang out: "emergency, the fortress passage has been opened and closed, it has been opened and closed!" Su Fang, who was treating the wounded in the fortress, was shocked. She immediately got up and looked for Wan Sheng in the crowd, but she couldn''t find him. With a look of despair in her eyes, she cried out madly: "no! There are still people who haven''t come in. Wait a minute! "


    A two-star magic warrior in white also yelled: "no! My friend is still out against the haze beast! This is murder A projection was shot from the top of the inner part of the fort, and Jim''s appearance was revealed. He said in authentic Mandarin: "sorry, everyone. Maybe you still have companions who have not entered the inner part of the fort, but I have to do so. There is a haze tide outside. If the haze beast rushes into the inner part of the fort, the consequences will be unimaginable. For the safety of tens of thousands of warriors in the fortress, as the person in charge, I have to sacrifice for the overall situation. If you have any opinions, you can appeal to the alliance of warriors. Thank you


    This is a very serious statement. No one can say anything for a while. Even if the emotion can''t accept it, the truth is just. Su Fang lowered her head and said in a loud voice, "can I go out if I want to?" Originally, everyone was quiet listening to Jim''s voice, very quiet, but Su Fang''s words made everyone in an uproar. Now, isn''t it obvious to go out and die?


    Around cast surprised eyes, some admire, some regret, some look like an idiot. Jim''s projection shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. It will take at least an hour for the fortress to open again after it is closed. Let''s have a rest. Our area is full of haze beasts below level 4, so the haze tide is mostly haze beasts below level 4. They can''t break through the fortress. Everyone is safe."


    After hearing this, Su Fang sat down on the ground and wept with tears in her eyes. The man in white beside him also sat beside him and said, "Hello, my name is boundless. My friend Peng Hao is also fighting with haze beast outside. You should not cry now. Maybe you should be full of confidence. Maybe they can live."

 Chapter 36

    "Peng hao?" Su Fang suddenly looked up and said, "is it Peng Hao who graduated this year and became the core disciple of the chamber of Commerce?" Boundless Leng: "do you know him?" Su Fang gave a wry smile: "we are all classmates."


    "Are you a classmate of mouse, too? Last time, I also met a classmate named Wan Sheng. He''s a lounger and knows a lot of classmates


    "You know ah Sheng..."


    "You won''t tell me that the person you are waiting for is Wansheng..."


    The two chatted one by one, which relieved the sadness, but the outside of the fort was extremely dangerous at the moment.


    When Wan Sheng and pan Mao arrived, the gate of the fort was closed, and there were more than a dozen soldiers left outside, five or six of them wounded. Fortunately, there is a three-star warrior team outside to defend the enemy.


    Pan Mao knew that the passage had been closed. He was so angry that his teeth itched: "Damn, how closed it! We must be dead now. " Wan Sheng is also a little frustrated, but he has come to this end in order to save people. No one is balanced. At this time, the light and shadow of the fort came out, and Jim said it again.


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng felt better. After all, for the sake of the overall situation, maybe his sacrifice was worth it. Anyway, he died once and was not afraid of anything. He patted pan Mao on the shoulder and said, "brother, if you want to be more open, if you want to die for human beings, we will die with honor."


    But then pan Mao''s words almost didn''t let him spray out: "I''m so handsome, so talented, so many girls, I didn''t expect to die so soon, it''s a pity."


    Suddenly a familiar voice came: "sentry? Ha ha... You''re out there, too. It seems that I''m not alone. " Wan Sheng looked up and saw Peng Hao in his tattered gold armor. He said in silence, "idiot? You''re such a smart person. Why are you here At this critical moment, they both laughed at each other.


    "Peng Hao! Sentry Pan Mao looked at Wan Sheng: "huangquan, is he calling you?"¡° "The yellow spring?" Peng Hao was stunned for a moment, slapped Wan Sheng on the shoulder and yelled: "you can do it! So you are the yellow spring! I had a hunch at the beginning that Huang Quan used guns. I''ve never seen anyone better than you. "


    Peng Hao followed the way of Yin Yang Monster: "hey hey, but I''m not bad either. I''ve broken through the two stars since my last separate training, and my combat skills have reached the first level. I can control two throwing knives. When we have a competition, I''m sure I can beat you up." Two 20 cm long flying knives coiled around him, looking very cool.


    Pan Mao met Peng Hao when he was in the wuzhe qualification examination, and he often got together in wuzhe University. He gave a scornful look: "come on, you can''t even beat me. What are you showing here?" Peng Hao was like a cat that had been trampled on its tail. He jumped up and scolded: "ugly, who says I can''t beat you! Don''t think you''re a good swordsman. I can make you a sieve. "


    "Who do you call ugly! You don''t want to live! " Pan Mao hated being told that he was ugly, so he jumped up. It seemed that they were going to fight immediately. Wan Sheng looked at them staring at each other like a cockfight. He felt funny. He was trying to interrupt when a three-star magic warrior with a long axe came up and roared: "what time is it! You are still in the mood to talk and laugh. Hurry to surround the wounded in the middle and get close to the barrier. We will die with honor! "


    There was a deafening roar in people''s ears. It was the sound of hundreds of millions of haze beasts running. It sounded creepy and came from the pavement with a crushing momentum.


    Wan Sheng and others are ready to fight with their weapons. In an instant, the dark haze herd pours on the ground, in the air and under the ground. It''s an all-round attack. More than a dozen fighters outside took out all their strength to fight with haze beast. At this time, there was only hot blood fighting, and there was nothing else.


    Haze tides are orderly. First, the first order haze beast comes up, then the second and third order. Moreover, because of the terrain, all the people were backed by the fortress, and only about a dozen of them could attack at the same time. The strength of more than a dozen martial artists outside is not weak. At least, they are three-star magic martial arts. Wansheng has great talent, which is no different from the general three-star martial arts. In particular, Wansheng''s explosive strength is close to the basic strength of four-star magic martial arts. His long spears are blooming towards the front, and countless haze beasts burst out, all of them survived.


    Peng Hao''s two flying swords are flying around in cold light. The haze beast is penetrated where he passes. He hides behind Wan Sheng and tries his best. Pan Mao leaned next to Wan Sheng. The light of his sword poured down like water. There was a lot of broken limbs in the water. He joked: "mouse, aren''t you very powerful? Don''t hide behind."


    Peng Hao gave a white look and said, "do you think I''m such an idiot? What I''m good at is mindfulness and control, smart, you know? Compared with you, brute force, idiots and ugliness¡° You Pan Mao was so angry that he couldn''t fight. He could only vent his anger on the haze beast in front of him.


    A moment later, the second-order and third-order haze beasts also surged up. Suddenly, people felt great pressure. The most despairing thing was the endless herd of beasts... Wan Sheng saw the third-order haze beasts like animals for the first time. Some of them were like cattle, with sharp horns two meters long and blue scales. They were rushing around with amazing strength; Some of them are like chickens, but they have no feathers. They have sharp spines all over their body. When they shake gently, they are like the flowers of heaven


    After all, the strength of each third-order haze beast is almost the same as that of everyone. Only Wan Sheng is a little relaxed, but his fighting skills can''t make these monsters burst. Several cattle like third-order haze beasts arched toward pan Mao at the same time. Pan Mao''s sword light flashed by, hummed and stepped back a few steps. He immediately felt a little difficult to breathe.


    In addition to Wan Sheng, all the people urged their fighting spirit and showed their own cards. Even so, ten minutes later, after exhaustion of fighting spirit, all of them were paralyzed to the back, waiting to die. Only Wan Sheng could make the most of his spear, covering 180 degrees, forming a wall of spear shadows, which was supported by hard work.


    Wan Sheng felt that his physical strength would be exhausted. He looked up to the sky and sighed: "it seems that he is really going to die here." As soon as the words were finished, two people suddenly appeared in the air above the people''s heads. The leader of the three-star warrior team looked at the two people in the air with a happy look on his face and yelled, "we are saved. We are strong at the border! Here they are at last


    One of them is a warrior and the other is a magic warrior. Looking at their faces, they are old and gray. The armor warrior is almost fully armed, and his hands, legs, chest, back and head are covered with silver mecha; Under the feet of the flame, is the rocket booster; Both hands are all kinds of large arms that can''t be understood; There is a huge gun like thing on the back, which looks very deterrent; Even the helmet on the head has two miniature laser guns on both sides.


    The other one was much simpler. He was wearing a silver armor, holding a two meter long golden halberd in his hand, and standing in the air with silver light on his body. "Fortunately, we didn''t come too late. How could the haze tide suddenly appear in Shaanxi Province? I really don''t understand. You are in charge of the air, and I am in charge of the ground."


    The armour warrior did not say a word, but nodded and raised his hands. The whole person seemed to become a war fortress in an instant. A large weapon in one hand burst out a hundred meter long tongue of fire, making a roaring sound of steel. All kinds of high explosive projectiles shot at the haze beasts in the air like spraying, just like a farmer spraying pesticide in the field, All the swept places were clean and blasted to ashes.


    His right-hand weapon ejected silver flame pulse bombs, which burst into a huge fireball in the haze herd, just like a meteor fire shower. Countless haze beasts screamed in the flames. After the explosion, only smoke remained in the vast airspace, which was terrifying.


    The magic warrior came to Wan Sheng with a silver light. With a long halberd in his hand, a hundred meter long silver fighting spirit was thrown out. The ground was shaking, and the soil and rocks on the ground were overturned. All the haze beasts, no matter they were first-order, second-order or third-order, disappeared. The gap was too big, and many of them were directly evaporated by fighting spirit, Within 200 meters, all of them were cleared into a vacuum zone, and a 200 meter wide trench appeared on the ground.


    Looking at such power, Wan Sheng was stunned and couldn''t help saying: "this is a damn loser At this time, pan Mao coughed and got up from behind and said excitedly: "nonsense, you don''t see who they are. The border guardians are all seven star armor warriors and magic warriors. Just look at the color of their bodies and you can see that there are strong ones among us. Otherwise, how can we compete with haze beasts?"


    Wan Sheng held the silver gun tightly in his hand, and his eyes were shining. He thought that when he could reach such a level, he would not waste his time to live again. He didn''t know how high his halberd skill was.


    The Seven Star magic warrior didn''t take these haze beasts seriously at all. He swept around with a long halberd in one hand and turned back: "young man, which faction''s core disciple are you? You have a good gun. " Wan Sheng was stunned and said, "master, are you talking about me?" Seven Star magic martial arts have no good airway: "nonsense, there are other people in addition to you with a long gun?"


    Wan Sheng turned his head and saw that he really used the gun alone. He was a little excited and said, "elder, I''m an internal member of the mercenary regiment, not a core disciple." The Seven Star magic warrior glanced at Wan Sheng and said, "are the managers of the mercenary regiment blind? Such a talented person didn''t find out? Impossible? I see the strength of your two stars. It''s obvious that your shooting skill just now is to understand the skill of one level and three levels, and there are signs of breaking through the second level. Is such a talent not a core disciple


    "Well, I don''t blame the seniors, but the younger ones have some defects." Wan Sheng said with a blush. The Seven Star magic warrior turned back and said calmly, "you should not miss your ability of understanding combat skills even if you have any defects."¡° Well... The reaction of the younger generation''s mental power is zero, so... "Wan Sheng said softly.

 Chapter 37

    "Zero?" Seven Star magic martial arts face also appeared startled color: "how is it possible? No wonder... "Pan Mao inquired after hearing Wan Sheng''s name in the martial arts examination, but he didn''t expect that Wan Sheng was in front of him. He exclaimed," it''s you! Huangquan, you are Wansheng? The one who broke the record of martial arts examination? "


    Wan Sheng gave a bitter smile: "let brother pan laugh." "It''s a pity that I can''t see that you have the skill of one layer and three layers. It''s a pity that I can''t catch up with you as a genius! You could have been the greatest genius in human history. "


    Wan Sheng said to himself, "there''s no way. Maybe God will take some of them away if he gives them to you. I don''t want to make too much publicity about war skills. I hope brother pan will keep it secret for me. In fact, there''s nothing worth publicity, because I''m a useless person sooner or later. I just don''t want to give up myself and do my best."


    "It''s a good boy to do his best and never give up." Seven Star magic martial arts praised a, did not say anything more. After the two seven star warriors arrived, they slaughtered for more than ten minutes. The haze beasts seemed to understand something and began to retreat. They quickly disappeared in front of their eyes.


    Pan Mao saw that the haze beast had retreated. He said in a hurry: "master, you are so powerful. Hurry to kill all these haze beasts!" The Seven Star magic warrior gave pan a bad look: "this county area is full of low-level haze beasts. It''s just a low-level haze tide. They know that we have strong human beings here, so they stop attacking. If the pursuit goes on, they will lead to high-level haze beast. At that time, there will be a nine level beast king. Will you go to clean up? "


    Pan Mao was embarrassed and didn''t say a word. The Seven Star magic warrior said to Wan Sheng: "young man, he has good shooting skills and good mind. Meeting each other is fate. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. My name is Shenmo." With that, Shen Mo''s silver light flashed to the sky and disappeared with the Seven Star armor warrior.


    "Hello, master, I''m also predestined with you. My name is Pan Mao. I''m the core student of the college, and I''m also a genius!" Pan Mao jumped into the air and yelled. Peng Hao struggled to get up from the ground, but he didn''t have a good way: "ugly, what are you shouting about? Other people''s elders don''t look up to you at all. Who made you look so ugly? Shame... Oh, you still beat me..."


    "Tell you to say I''m ugly again!" Pan Mao and Peng Hao fight together.


    Wan Sheng looked at them and shook his head helplessly. The captain of the warrior with a long axe came forward: "little brother, what did the elder say before he left? What''s his name? " Wansheng replied casually: "nothing. The elder said that his name was Shen Mo."


    "Shen Mo?" The captain of the warrior thought of something, opened his mouth as big as a bowl, and exclaimed: "the halberd is deep! Little brother, the elder talked to you just now. Why don''t you say a few more words? He should have a good feeling for you. That''s a great person! If he is happy to accept you as his disciple, you will have a bright future! What a pity, what a pity! "


    Wan Sheng smiles a little, shakes his head and says, "it''s no pity. As long as you have a strong heart, you will always become strong and make people look at you in a different way. You can never become a strong person if you follow the crowd." After listening to this, the leader of wuzhe nodded his head and said, "little brother, it''s good to say that. No wonder master Shen will take a different look at me. My name is park Dongcheng. I''m a Korean. I''m the leader of the Seoul team and an internal member of the mercenary regiment. Nice to meet you."


    Wan Sheng just looked at the Korean. He was about 1.7 meters tall. His hair was thick and dark, his skin was yellow, his appearance was straight, and his eyes were plain. Wan Sheng also extended his hand and said, "my name is Wan Sheng, and I''m also an internal member of the mercenary regiment. I didn''t expect that we were a family."


    At this time, the fortress has been informed of the arrival of human strongmen, lifting the crisis of the haze tide, all of a sudden cheering, shouting long live mankind. An hour later, the gate opened, and the warriors came out and were shocked to see the scene outside; The ground is full of deep trenches and holes, and the air is full of all kinds of odors, such as blood, scorch, Hu, stink and choking.


    Su Fang and Wuyan both rush out to look for Wansheng and Peng Hao. Seeing Wansheng standing there chatting with Park Dongcheng, Su Fang is so excited that his whole body trembles and tears flow down. He quickly runs to him, hugs him and cries: "I''m worried. Are you ok? I thought you..."


    Wan Sheng also hugged each other tightly, comforted: "think I''m dead, don''t worry, I''m a yellow spring, how can I die, ha ha." Wuya also came to Peng Hao: "are you ok? I thought you were dead, but I still want to change people to accompany me to haze area for training in the future. "


    Peng Hao said with a smile: "how can I die if I am so smart." Then he looked at Wan Sheng and said, "sentinel, you always have beautiful girls to accompany you. Last time it was loli, now it''s pure sister?" Wan Sheng stares at Peng Hao, then nods to infinity to say hello.


    As soon as she heard this, Su Fang immediately became alert. With tears on her face, she looked up at Wan Sheng''s smart face: "last time was a loli? Who is it? " Peng Hao secretly smiles and makes a gesture to Wansheng, which means to see how you end up and run to the fortress with boundless.


    Before Wan Sheng had time to answer, he was surrounded by a group of warriors. Many of them came to thank him for saving his life. Some of them came to know and make friends in the name of huangquan. Jamie, the Minister of the stronghold, also came out to apologize to the people outside. Although everyone was a little unhappy, there was nothing wrong with making such a decision for the sake of the overall situation.


    After this haze tide, many people have known Wansheng, pan Mao and Peng Hao. This county is also called Nanhu county. The three people are also called Nanhu Sanjie, representing the three most outstanding talents of the new generation of mankind. This title has also brought them a lot of trouble in the future.


    Wan Sheng and others go home together after two days'' rest in the stronghold. Peng Hao''s five person team is left with him and Wuyan, while pan Mao is the only one left in the team. The five people chat while walking, sighing the cruelty of the haze area. This is the reality. In this world, every day and every moment, there are warriors sacrificing for humanity and their homeland


    ¡­¡­


    While Wansheng was happily returning home, chuanzhou city was waiting for him in all kinds of strange situations. In the branch building of chuanzhou city of heilonghui, Zhao Si, who escaped from the black cat team last time, is telling elder Guan and brother Quan with a runny nose and tears: "elder Guan, you want to avenge brother Cao. They all died miserably."


    Brother Quan was a little surprised and said, "are you talking about Wansheng? He killed your entire team and brother Tso? He could have killed the black wolf team? This... This is impossible. Last time, he was just a magic martial artist with one star and three segments. He was just a little higher than me. Even if he used body strengthening agent, he could use one star at most. He was a poor man, and he was also a loose man... "


    Boss Guan was sitting on the wide automatic massage sofa with a serious look. He didn''t take a fancy to the Wansheng warrior at all, so he casually issued a wanted notice, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. It doesn''t matter if two low-level team members are killed this time. The key is that two internal members are killed, especially black wolf, who can become core disciples. It''s troublesome for other supervisors to ask. After all, chuanzhou city is not his own.


    Guan took a deep breath of his cigar and stared at Zhao Si. He said solemnly, "are you sure Wan Sheng killed the black wolf?" Zhao''s four eyes turned quickly: "I... black wolf, I''m not sure, but brother Cao really died in front of me. In order to get your appreciation, black wolf fought with us for the right to kill Wansheng last time, but after he went, the whole team disappeared and never saw him again. Brother Cao said that there must be more evil than good... "


    Guan nodded his head and said to brother Quan: "let''s check this guy''s background. Have you found it?" Brother Quan nodded and said to the display screen on the side wall, "display data." A light screen was emitted from the mid air of the house, and Wan Sheng''s photo was printed on it, which was described in detail.


    "Internal members of the mercenary regiment? When did he join the mercenary corps? " Guan said in a low voice, feeling his big fat face and thinking about it. Then he thought of something and asked Zhao Si, "by the way, when Cao Si died, were you there? Did you turn on the video recording?"


    Zhao Si nodded and said, "my video is always on. The whole process is in it." Guan nodded, and a smile appeared on his face: "it''s easy to do. Go to the Arbitration Association of the military alliance immediately to report that he killed the same kind for no reason. I''ll let him die in his own hands."


    "He is an internal member of the mercenary regiment. The mercenary regiment will certainly protect him. What should we do?" Brother Quan was a little worried. Guan took a hard puff and said confidently, "didn''t you look at his information? His mental test is zero. It''s estimated that it''s just a fluke to enter the mercenary regiment. No one will pay attention to this kind of person. Besides, he has no background. He''s a poor guy. Who will have enough to fight for a poor boy with no future?"


    Brother Quan thought about this, and said with a sly smile: "elder brother is still wise!" Zhao Si also quickly flattered: "the eldest brother is wise and powerful!" Guan''s laughter echoed in the room all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxurious single family villa in chuanzhou City, a handsome middle-aged man was anxiously walking around the house, and another middle-aged woman was sitting on the sofa with jewels and crying: "what''s the use of walking around? If you don''t send someone to look for your son, I hear that there is a haze tide in Shaanxi Province. My son is training there. What should I do if something happens? "


    This middle-aged man is one of the directors of chuanzhou chamber of Commerce and Xu Yi''s father, Xu Wei, a four-star magic Warrior: "after hearing about the haze tide, I immediately informed two strong border guards in Shaanxi Province. Now I have to wait for news. This is a natural and man-made disaster. What can I do! You think I''m not in a hurry! "


    The middle-aged beautiful woman is Xu Yi''s mother Qi Yan, who is also a four-star magic warrior. She still cries out: "I don''t care, I don''t want to see something happen to my son. We are the only son! At the beginning, I let you have more children, but you were afraid of wasting your energy. That''s good! " Martial arts have children to have an impact on their strength. In scientific terms, genes have an impact, and some talents and strength will be lost.

 Chapter 38

    A three-star warrior with a housekeeper''s appearance rushed in from outside and said with a sad face: "master! There''s news from the stronghold. After counting the number of people, I don''t find the young master! "¡° What Xu Wei and Qi Yan are surprised. Qi Yan is lucky to be a magic warrior. Otherwise, they may faint on the spot.


    "My son Qi Yan burst into tears, and Xu Wei was also very angry, but he still kept calm and asked: "is the haze tide particularly disastrous? How many warriors are left in the stronghold?" The housekeeper Lu Bo had been with Xu Wei''s family for more than ten years. His face also looked sad and indignant. He said, "the loss on the other side of the stronghold is good. Because Jim closed the gate very early, at least tens of thousands of warriors survived."


    "At most, there are only a hundred thousand martial arts practitioners in Nanhu stronghold. Generally, they are martial arts practitioners within three stars. Since so many people have survived, how can they not have my son alone! My son is the perfect armour warrior of the two stars. His weapons are the best of the two stars! And there are four magic warriors in that team to protect him. They are all members of the chamber of Commerce! " Xu Wei is on the verge of collapse when he hears his son''s bad news.


    Lu Bo didn''t know what to say, so he suggested, "master, I don''t want to check again. Is there any mistake?" Xu Wei nodded, and now he could only do so. He said in a high voice, "you tell Jim that my son needs to see people alive and dead! Or I won''t let him go! "


    "Yes! Master LV Bo ran out quickly.


    South Lake stronghold.


    Just after reading the letter, Jim slapped it heavily on his chair and hummed, "what''s Xu Wei doing because he''s the director of the chamber of Commerce and his father is the top manager of the chamber of Commerce? It''s a joke to say that if I can''t find his son, I''ll look good. Is he really the one who runs the chamber of Commerce?"


    A magic warrior who looked like an assistant beside him said: "minister, you need to calm down. You are also a member of the chamber of Commerce. We can''t afford to offend Xu Wei. I''ll go to the martial arts team below to find out. After the haze tide, we have to clean the battlefield anyway."


    Jim sighed and nodded: "people have to bow under the eaves, but how can we find people after the haze tide? It''s hard to say that his sons are torn to pieces by monsters. Isn''t that what makes people difficult? "


    ¡­¡­


    In an antique courtyard in Shu City, the current capital of China, Shen Mo is waiting in the courtyard. A man with a straight waist and a beautiful appearance comes out of the inner room. He is dressed in ancient white clothes and the surrounding environment. It gives people the feeling that this man came from ancient times. This man is one of the Seven Star magic warriors in the human world, Zhao Xiangzhi, known as tiangun.


    Seeing the visitor, Shen Mo went forward with a smile and arched his hand and said, "brother Zhao!" Zhao Xiangzhi also saluted back: "brother Shen! You are really a rare guest. I haven''t seen you for many years. Haven''t you been guarding the border of Shaanxi Province? Why do you come to me for tea


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Can''t I come to you for tea? " Shen Mo asked with a smile. Zhao Xiangzhi quickly asked the other party to sit down in the pavilion in the courtyard, then poured tea and said, "where is this? In the Eight Generals of the human Heaven Gate, you and I are in love with each other, and we can make friends with each other. No one in the world knows. Brother Shen can come at any time and wait."


    "Ha ha, thank you for looking up to me so much, brother Zhao. I really have one thing to say this time. It''s about shooting with brother Zhao." Shen Mo took a sip of the cup and felt very happy: "tut Tut, good tea. Only brother Zhao can drink such good tea."


    "How to shoot?" Zhao Xiangzhi was a little confused: "what new things did brother Shen realize?" Shen Mo shook his head and said, "what can I feel? My martial arts cultivation is almost at the top. It''s not my business to make a breakthrough." Then he began to drink tea again.


    When Zhao Xiangzhi heard the shooting method, he was immediately interested. He couldn''t wait to say, "brother, don''t play tricks. Tell me something quickly!" Shen Mo said slowly: "this time there was a haze tide in Shaanxi Province. When I went to Nanhu stronghold for rescue, I found that more than a dozen soldiers were trapped outside. I found a little guy very interesting."


    With that, Shen Mo takes out a little finger sized instrument and shoots out a light curtain. On it is Wan Sheng dancing his long gun to fight against the herd. Zhao Xiangzhi began to look at it carelessly, and felt that Yizhong''s shooting was nothing to pay attention to, but the more he saw the back, the more frightened he was. After watching it, he exclaimed: "Yizhong is complete! The law? "


    Zhao Xiangzhi grabbed Shen Mo''s hand and said, "where is this young man now? What''s your name? " Shen Mo smiles and takes the other person''s hand away: "don''t worry, I can''t run. I''ve brought something good."


    Zhao Xiangzhi stood up and took a few steps. He said anxiously, "you old man, speak quickly! Or I''ll be with you forever! It''s amazing that there are still such talents in the world. Only two stars of magic martial arts can understand the power of law. After that, it''s still very clear. Now only my father can understand the power of law in the whole Zhao family''s gun sect. Even I''m just a fur! "


    Shen Mo laughed: "Why are you in such a hurry? I''ve checked this little guy for you. His name is Wan Sheng and he is an internal member of the mercenary regiment."¡° what? Only internal members! The mercenary regiment have eyes and don''t know Jin Xiangyu! Internal members, well, it''s a good thing. We still have a chance. " The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, and he walked back and forth.


    It is stipulated in the martial arts league that as long as they are not core students, other people can dig the wall, which is also commonly known as transfer. However, if you become a core disciple, it is generally not allowed. Unless you are willing, you have to pay ten times the compensation. In addition, core disciples are generally highly valued by various forces, and they will not voluntarily offend a certain force to transfer.


    Shen Mo continued: "I don''t think the mercenary regiment can see the magic of this shooting. Don''t be excited. Maybe you won''t be so excited after listening to the following words. This little guy has a very big defect. " Zhao Xiangzhi waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter what defects there are. We can help such a gunshot genius mend any defects he has."


    "You can''t make up for this defect. His mental ability is zero. Can you make up for it?" Shen Mo continued to drink tea. Zhao Xiang was stunned in the same place: "zero? How is that possible? As long as it is a living and thinking species, it can''t be zero! " Shen Mo nodded his head and said, "I thought it was incredible at first, but it''s true. At the beginning, this little guy checked several times during his graduation examination, and there would be no mistake. Otherwise, how could it be our turn to find out?"


    "This..." Zhao Xiangzhi was also a little hoodwinked, and Shen Mo continued: "but I think this person is still valuable. Although he can''t enter the high-level battle, he has superb understanding of gunshot, which can be used to solve the puzzlement in your heart."


    Zhao Xiangzhi''s eyebrows wrinkled: "you mean the gunshot of rulongjing? It''s ok... "Zhao Xiangzhi''s family is the descendant of a generation of magic gun Zhao can''t. Zhao can''t disappear with Huang Haizhong, the pure world warrior, when he can''t understand the extreme of gun skill. Since then, no one in Zhao''s family can understand the fourth level of gun skill... Such as dragon!


    Even now, Zhao Lin, the father of Zhao Xiangzhi, the head of the Zhao family, is stuck in the third level of perfection, and has not made any progress in decades.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhao Xiangzhi nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back and discuss this with my father. If there is no problem, I can take him as the core child of the Zhao family. In the future, I''ll teach and study gunshot. But he has to come to the world elite martial arts academy to see me


    Shen Mo was surprised and said: "world elite martial arts academy? His talent is flawed. I don''t think he will be recommended by the mercenary regiment. " Zhao Xiangzhi took a cup and sipped it gently: "he can fight in. If he can''t come to the world elite martial arts academy, he is not qualified to see me and become the core child of the Zhao family."


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng is returning to chuanzhou city with all the people. Just as they are going to go home, the three armour warriors of the two stars show their weapons and stop Wan Sheng, saying: "Wansheng, the illusory warrior of the two stars, we are the executive officer of the arbitration of the alliance of the Warriors. You have violated the laws of the warriors. Come back with us to accept the review."


    Wan Sheng raised his eyebrows and said with some doubts, "have I violated the law? What law? "¡° We don''t know. Our job is to catch people. " Su Fang, Peng Hao and pan Mao came forward at the same time and put Wan Shenghu in the middle. After all, they had lived and died together, and their comrades in arms were the closest relationship.


    "Do you want to resist the arbitration of the alliance of warriors and be enemies of all the warriors of mankind?" The three Jiawu men warned that Wuya didn''t know what was going on. They swept the three Jiawu men with the watch of the alliance and found that they were really the executive officers of arbitration. They went forward and said, "don''t be impulsive. They are really the executive officers of arbitration. Once we resist, they will be wanted by the whole alliance, but they will harm ah Sheng."


    "Then what? Can they really take ah Sheng away? Who knows if they are good or bad? " Su Fang was the most anxious one. He thought about it for a long time and said, "there are strict rules for the arbitration of martial arts. Moreover, arbitration does not belong to any force and will not obey any force. They represent the interests of mankind and are composed of individual martial arts."


    After hearing the endless words, they slowly separated. Su Fang came to Wansheng''s ear and whispered, "ah Sheng, you go with them first. I''ll ask my father to save you. It''s OK." Pan Mao also said: "don''t worry, ah Sheng. What''s so great about arbitration? I''ll go to my parents to help you solve it." Peng Hao bowed his head and did not speak.


    Wan Sheng listened to the people''s words. He was very moved and said calmly: "don''t worry, I didn''t do anything. How can I have something to do? If I go, don''t worry about me." Then he left with the three warriors.


    Su Fang and pan Mao are ready to leave in a hurry. Peng Hao says, "don''t panic. There''s no limit. Just do what he says." Pan Mao and Su Fang looked at each other suspiciously, and Peng Hao explained, "don''t look at me like this. Boundless is the director of chuanzhou Wuzhe Arbitration Association."

 Chapter 39

    "What?" Su Fang and pan Mao were surprised to see that the other side had such a big future. Pan Mao was surprised and said, "bitter gourd face, I didn''t expect you to have such a background!" Boundless often has a calm face, so pan Mao gives him the nickname of bitter gourd face.


    Boundless a face anger way: "small white face, you say who is balsam pear face! You think you''re the only one who looks good, don''t you! Besides, I won''t treat you next time! " Then he said to Su Fang, "did you have any conflicts with other martial arts teams when you practiced together? Or have you ever killed anyone? "


    Su Fang thought of something and nodded: "two times, once I heard a Sheng say that the black dragon club wanted to sneak on us. I''m not sure about the specific situation. Another time I met Xu Yi''s team. They wanted to kill us and vent their anger on Zhou Yu. A Sheng killed four of them and finally abandoned Xu Yi''s hands, but didn''t kill him."


    "Xu Yi? Zhou Yu! The sentry''s heart is too soft. I told him not to stay alive. Here comes the trouble, alas Peng Hao sighed, a little ashamed. After all, Zhou Yu''s business was his own. Wuya thought for a moment and said, "if so, it''s mostly a matter of the black dragon club, because things of the Xuyi team don''t come back so fast. "What has the final say?" since you are all justifiable defense, there is no mistake. I will warn you at the most. I will go back to greet my mother, and you will go home to ask your parents to help you, because the arbitration is held at the meeting, not the place where a man can calculate.


    The four agreed to go home in a hurry. Wan Sheng followed the three warriors to get on a military green armored levitation vehicle. Ten minutes later, he came to the park of a square building complex. There was a pattern of a sword inserted into a monster, which was the symbol of the alliance of warriors.


    "We will detain you for the time being and wait for the result of the arbitration. You will have to hand in your weapons and supplies. Don''t worry. This is your personal property. No one will move. We will also inform your forces. "


    Wan Sheng didn''t say much. He handed in all the bags and was led to a room with a two-star logo and an iron cage. The room is about 50 square meters, and there are more than a dozen soldiers who are also two stars, all waiting to be arbitrated.


    Wan Sheng was detained for the first time. After glancing at the crowd, he didn''t speak. He curiously knocked on the steel bar of the iron cage and found that it was a special metal material. It was very hard and could not be damaged by the two Star Warrior.


    "Don''t knock. It''s a high alloy. You can''t get out. Are you armor warrior or magic warrior?" A dark skinned, tough looking man said in a voice, "magic warrior." Wansheng replied casually, "the magic warrior will sit on the right. Those on the left are all iron beetles."


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that there were such divisions in the detention room, so he naturally sat to the right. Among the people on the left, a middle-aged man with fair skin stood up and said in a loud voice, "Dou Xiang, don''t deceive people too much! Go out, I''ll bang you with a gun! " Dou Xiang grinned, threw his foot and kicked the other side to the wall. He said, "you''re still tough with me here. Aren''t you beetles very powerful? Usually in the haze area, they don''t look up to us. Now? Come here and massage me, or I''ll beat you every day! "


    A warrior without armor is like a tiger without teeth and claws. A star like magic warrior can bully. This is the weakness of science and technology. Their physical strength and fighting skills can''t be compared with those of magic warrior


    Wan Sheng was watching quietly, but he didn''t expect that there was such a big contradiction between Jia Wu and Huan Wu. When he entered the haze area, he seldom formed a team with others. He didn''t know that the contradiction between them was so big.


    Dou Xiang returned to his seat and said with one hand: "beetles, come and give us a massage! Hurry up The soldiers came over in fear and massaged Dou Xiang and other people. It seemed that they were often bullied.


    Wan Sheng shook his head helplessly and closed his eyes to sum up the experience. The haze area experience broke through two stars this time. After going out, calculate the money and buy some body strengthening agent. After breaking through two stars, he can move towards Samsung. After seeing the power of the Seven Star magic warrior, he has stronger motivation and finally has a clear goal.


    In terms of combat technology, we have found the law of a line in the last haze tide. The first point is to use points to break out fighting, while the second line is to break out according to the law of lines. Since we understand the law, we have a stronger ability to understand combat technology. We always think about how to give full play to the unity of man and gun, and the combination of physical and human nature.


    Especially when he saw Shen Mo''s Halberd skills, he also realized that the explosive power of his advanced skills was astonishing, and that was the level of his fighting skills.


    In addition, after the haze tide, Wan Sheng suddenly felt that there was a new significance in improving himself. He used to work hard for money, but now he has a better life, and he has a new understanding of fighting with haze beasts. The warriors of this era are just like the soldiers of the past, fighting to protect the country and protect human beings.


    Looking at the countless warriors who died in the haze tide, maybe they did it for themselves, but they also made the greatest contribution to human beings. Without these thousands of warriors, human beings would have perished long ago, and the strong ones among human beings are the real mainstays. Only they can turn the tide back and frighten the herds.


    Wan Sheng used to fight to earn money just to improve his family''s life. After the haze tide and changes in family conditions, he decided to become stronger and fight to protect his family. As for the protection of human beings, I still feel that the distance is too far, and it is also a lie and empty talk to say. I will consider it when I have enough strength one day.


    Wan Sheng is recalling the scene of the outbreak of halberd method. Suddenly, a subtle voice came: "it''s your turn to massage..." Wan Sheng opened his eyes and saw a foreigner with yellowish hair, looking at himself timidly. Wan Sheng laughed, waved his hand and said, "thank you. I don''t need it. Go and have a rest. It''s all martial arts. Don''t make yourself so humble."


    Dou Xiang got up from one side, looked at Wan Sheng and said, "brother, what do you mean? These beetles are swaggering outside. Can''t we break them here? " Wan Sheng said faintly: "I don''t have any meaning. I just think it''s meaningless to do this. We are all human beings. Why bully each other? It''s really powerful to go to haze area to recover the lost land."


    "The tone is not small, I see that you are both illusory martial arts to give face, you are toasting, do not eat wine!" Several people around Dou Xiang stood up at the same time, and Wan Sheng felt that Dou Xiang was the strength of the two stars, while the others were different from each other.


    Dou Xiang is used to hitting people. He slaps them in the face. Wan Sheng doesn''t even want to use the induction. He uses one arm like a gun and hits his opponent''s chest first with one punch. Dou Xiang flew out before he could recover. He smashed himself on the wall, making a hole in the wall, exposing the high alloy inside.


    Wan Sheng has accepted the mercy, but has used 30% of his strength. Dou Xiang is lying on the ground and has difficulty breathing. The rest of the crowd, Wan Sheng even a few punches, a few people all hit the wall, after rolling down lying panting, no skill, direct speed and strength of rolling.


    Wan Sheng walked slowly to Dou Xiang and said, "do you want to have more wine?" Dou Xiang''s eyes flashed, and suddenly burst into a blue fight light with his head to Wan Sheng''s chest. Wan Sheng gently shook his head and kicked his opponent''s stomach with a knowing kick.


    Several other people lying on the ground saw this man so powerful, did not dare to go forward. Wan Sheng sat down next to Dou Xiang with his knees crossed and began to meditate. The whole detention room was quiet, and no one dared to say more. After a few hours, Dou Xiang woke up. Wan Sheng looked at him with a smile and said, "do you still eat wine?"


    Dou Xiang''s eyes flashed, showing hatred. It seemed that he wanted to do something. Wan Sheng sighed and shook his head: "you''d better continue to faint." Finish saying a slap to fan it to faint again. After several times of this, people around him showed pity. The last time Dou Xiang woke up, his first sentence was: "brother, I don''t want to drink any more. Please forgive me. I never drink any more!"


    "You know what''s wrong?" Wan Sheng showed a lovely smile, but Dou Xiang felt that it was the devil smiling and nodded: "I know, I don''t dare any more, big brother, spare my life! I don''t want to faint again! " Wan Sheng moved his mouth and said, "go there and stand for a day, then you can have a rest."


    Dou Xiang immediately stood at the door in a daze and stood in good order. Wan Sheng shook his head helplessly, and then closed his eyes to practice mental Dharma. He didn''t worry about detention at all, because he had never done anything extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    At the base of chuanzhou mercenary regiment, Mibo rushed to his father: "Dad, it''s not good! My friend Wan Sheng has been arrested by the Arbitration Commission. Do something about it


    "Wan Sheng?" Micai put down the document he was looking through: "is that the young man with a good gun? How could he be arrested by arbitration? He is a member of our mercenary regiment


    Mibo nodded and said: "it''s him. Just now, the arbitration Council informed us to participate in the arbitration. It''s said that he killed the wuzhe of the Black Dragon Society in haze district. But with a Sheng''s character, he won''t kill people indiscriminately. The people of the black dragon society wanted to kill us and rob us last time in haze district. We would have died if a Sheng''s friends had not helped us."


    "How dare the black dragon club bully our mercenary regiment and eat leopard gall?" Micai thought for a moment, got up and said, "I''m going to participate in the arbitration this time. You can stay at home and wait for the news." Mibo said eagerly, "father, you must save him. He is my friend."


    Micai said with a smile: "even if I''m not your friend, I''ll save you. Even if we make mistakes, we''ll deal with them ourselves. How can we be influenced by others? Besides, I also expect this boy to give me a head start at the elite selection meeting in two months. "

 Chapter 40

    The Arbitration Association of the alliance of martial arts is a public trust organization of the martial arts, which is equivalent to the Inspection Brigade of the martial arts. It is mainly composed of the support of the five forces, but in order to avoid suspicion, the person in charge is the individual martial arts. Every time the martial arts are arbitrated, there is a regular meeting, and the five forces will send representatives to attend.


    The hall of the arbitration Council is solemn and solemn, a bit similar to the previous court, and the chief arbitrator is a middle-aged woman with five-star magic martial arts, wearing a judge like robe, looking solemn and serious. On both sides sat representatives of the five forces and some prosecutors of the Black Dragon Society, commonly known as the plaintiff.


    At the beginning of the arbitration, several warriors were still calm. When the video of Wan Sheng and Cao Ge was played, only the video of Wan Sheng killing Cao Ge and other warriors was shown, and there was no other picture. The representative of the plaintiff of the black dragon society is brother Quan. At the moment, he said in a loud voice: "chief arbitrator, this is the man who, relying on his own strength, slaughters those who can fight at will. It''s really time to sentence them to death."


    Mi Cai stood up at the moment and said with a sneer, "before the chief arbitrator speaks, you have already been sentenced. It''s really powerful. The black dragon association has developed very well in recent years. You can sentence any member of our regiment!"


    Brother Quan looked at Mi Cai''s eyes with some fear, but he still insisted: "everyone is equal before arbitration, no matter what force or status he is!"


    The representative of the military was a middle-aged military man in police uniform and with a firm face. He stood up and said, "chief arbitrator, although we saw this young man kill someone in this video, we didn''t see the cause and effect. Who knows what happened in front of us? It seems inappropriate to judge by video alone. "


    The chief arbitrator nodded and said, "Director Su Cheng is right. Can the plaintiff come up with more evidence?" Brother Quan didn''t understand why the military intervened and immediately retorted: "we have witnesses, who are the photographers of the video. He escaped by chance." With that, brother Quan asked Zhao Si to testify.


    The representative of the college, a middle-aged woman with intellectual temperament, frowned and interrupted: "this witness''s statement is not very credible. I studied the video and academically analyzed that the young man''s strength is very strong, and his combat skills may reach two levels. It''s too easy to kill these people, but why not leave this witness to make trouble for himself?"


    Zhao Si where met these big figures, some nervous stuttered: "this... He didn''t want to kill at that time... And then let me go..." at this time, everyone laughed, most of the warriors had disputes in the haze area, and knew that killing in the haze area would never stay alive, unless it was impossible to kill.


    The representative of the chamber of commerce is a middle-aged man who is slightly fat. He laughs and says: "ha ha... This can also be established. Where is the picture that he doesn''t want to kill you? No one knows what you said. What happened between you? Is it your guilty conscience to clip the video? The crime of false accusation is very big. "


    When he said this, the plaintiff became guilty. Brother Quan was in a cold sweat. He didn''t know why so many people from the five forces spoke to Wan Sheng. He was a poor man. What happened? Zhao Si was even more frightened and did not dare to speak any more. If he went on, he might become a scapegoat.


    Micai was also surprised. Originally, he was holding the privilege of protecting Wansheng mercenary Corps. Unexpectedly, the chamber of Commerce, the military and the Academy were on his side. He felt a little confused, and the chief arbitrator seemed to be partial to himself.


    The chief arbitrator looked at brother Quan fiercely: "does the plaintiff have anything else to state?" Brother Quan raised his hand to wipe his sweat and said helplessly, "it''s an indisputable fact that he killed the same kind of warrior. Every warrior is human wealth!"


    The chief arbitrator nodded and stood up and said, "because the cause and effect of this matter are not clear, we can''t easily measure the penalty. However, in view of the fact that the parties have indeed committed homicide, we should give warning and education. When the matter is clear in the future, we should first hand it over to the mercenary regiment. Do you have any objection?"


    Except for the representatives of the martial arts school who didn''t speak, all the others had no objection. Brother Quan saw that the situation was over, so he had to give it up. He hated in his heart. He didn''t expect that the poor man was so lucky. All the major forces spoke for him. It seems that this man can only find a way to kill him in the haze area.


    The representative of the martial arts school is a Thai with dark skin and looks strong and strong. He didn''t say anything in the whole process, but he was full of doubts. Who is Wansheng? How can the other four forces and arbitrators all fall in love? Is there any talent born? Go back and check.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng is very happy these days. He practices every day in the detention room. Food and drink are sent to him. Besides, Dou Xiang is waiting on him. He feels more comfortable than at home. Dou Xiang is quite capable of doing things. He knows that he can''t afford to offend him. He has to serve him well. He''s so attentive every day that others feel like vomiting


    The three Jiawu executives came to the detention room and said in a high voice, "Wansheng, you can go!" Wan Sheng was not surprised when he heard the news. He stretched his waist, got up, waved his hand and said, "good morning, everyone. I''m leaving. I''ll come to see you when I''m free." Dou Xiang almost burst into tears, with a runny nose and tears: "boss, you''ve finally left. I can''t bear you to go..."


    Other people all make disgusting appearance, Wan Sheng grins: "you come on, you are eager for me to go, remember not to bully people, have the ability to go to the haze area to kill haze beast, go."


    Wan Sheng came out with the three executive officers and took back his things. He found a middle-aged man waiting for him. He was handsome, dressed in a suit and had the temperament of a superior. There was a shadow of Mibo between his eyebrows. The middle-aged man came forward with a friendly smile: "you are Wansheng. I''m micai, Mibo''s father."


    Wan Sheng quickly went forward to salute: "so you are Uncle MI, this time you saved me?" Mi Cai patted Wan Sheng on the shoulder and said, "yes, not all. We talk in the car."


    They got on a high-end air powered car together. In reality, micai met Wansheng for the first time and looked at him: a sportswear, dark short hair, knife eyebrows and stars. He looked smart.


    Micai nodded and said, "it''s true that Xiaobo didn''t see the wrong person. He is really a talented person." Wan Shengke said: "Uncle MI, I''m flattered. I haven''t appreciated your cultivation yet." Mi Cai waved his hand with a smile and said: "cultivation is not really good. It''s your willingness to work hard and your ability! This time, the people of the Black Dragon Society recorded the video and accused you of killing other warriors, but they can''t sue for lack of evidence. "


    "Record video?" Wan Sheng immediately thought of the warrior he had let go, and he regretted that Peng Hao was right. In haze area, if someone wants to kill you, you must not stay. Mentioning the video, he remembered that Xu Yi should have this thing, but he didn''t kill him. Maybe nothing happened.


    Wan Sheng then said the whole process again. Micai understood the whole process and nodded: "you are indeed a kind child, but in this world, the law of the jungle is the same, no matter haze beast or human. If someone wants to kill you in the haze area in the future, you know what to do, and you will gain wisdom by taking a cut. "


    Wan Sheng nodded. It was also the first time to kill people. He felt a little uncomfortable. Micai then said, "it seems that people from the chamber of Commerce, the academy and the military are also speaking for you at the arbitration meeting. Have you ever contacted them?"


    "Chamber of Commerce, Academy, military?" Wan Sheng understood something and shook his head. "I''m a poor boy. How can I know these people? Maybe some of my friends helped me find them." Then he said the names of Peng Hao and others, and micai nodded: "I see. It''s a good thing to have many friends. By the way, there''s one thing I want to ask you."


    Wan Sheng quickly said, "Uncle MI is my elder and the head of the mercenary regiment. I wish I had something to tell you." Micai was very satisfied with Wan Sheng''s attitude: "it''s a good thing for you. In two months, there will be a selection competition within the Chinese mercenary regiment. The top ten can represent the mercenary regiment to participate in the assessment and selection of huaxiaji elite martial arts college. It''s a big event for the mercenary regiment. I want to recommend you. I want you to enter the top ten and help me fight for breath and show your face."


    "Me? I''m worried that if I don''t have enough strength, I will fail to live up to your expectations. " Wan Sheng said truthfully. Mi Cai shook his head with a smile and said, "you don''t have to be modest. It''s more than enough for you to enter the top ten with your fighting skills. I hope you can strive for a good place after you enter the elite martial arts academy. Anyway, the better your grades are, the more light I have on my face."


    Mi Cai''s cognition thinks that Wan Sheng is only two-tier gunnery, and it should be enough to enter the top ten. Those talented core disciples are only one-tier combat skills now. He also added by the way: "all the members who have participated in the competition are recruited in the past 50 years. As long as they are mercenaries, they can participate. However, they are all martial arts within four stars. Don''t have pressure."


    Micai takes Wansheng back to the mercenary camp. Mibo and Mila have been waiting for Wansheng for a long time. When they see Wansheng, they both run up happily. Mila climbs onto each other and shouts: "brother Lei Feng, you don''t take a girl and brother to go out for training. It''s too much."


    Wan Sheng held Mila with a smile and said, "it''s very dangerous for me to go out this time, so I dare not take you with me. If you have any problems, I don''t care how to explain to Uncle MI." Mila immediately blocked Wansheng''s mouth with her hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. We all need to be good."


    Mibo said in a hurry: "ah Sheng, I heard that you have met the haze tide this time. What''s the matter? Is it exciting?" Wan Sheng shook his head with a bitter smile: "exciting? I almost died in it. If it wasn''t for the arrival of the strong man, I would not have seen you. " With that, he told the story about the haze tide. Micai watched the young people talking happily and went back to the office without interrupting.


    Mira suddenly found the big white on Wansheng''s shoulder and said excitedly: "brother Lei Feng, is this your companion pet? You also have accompanying pets! What a lovely little pig. " Dabai has been sleeping soundly since the end of the haze tide. He usually doesn''t move when he wakes up. Anyway, it''s just eating and sleeping, which makes Wansheng almost forget

 Chapter 41

    Dabai raised his head, looked at Mila with hazy eyes, then put his head down and went to sleep. Wan Sheng is surprised to find that Mila touches Dabai, but Dabai doesn''t resist. Su Fang can''t do it. Maybe it''s because Mila''s intimate talent is easy to get along with these creatures.


    Wan Sheng is just about to go to the mercenary station to deal with things. By the way, he will upgrade the level of the mercenary. Mibo and Mila also quarrel to see what''s good. They come all the way to the last martial arts lady.


    Wan Sheng takes out the materials of the first and second order beast kings, and plans to upgrade the mercenary level. The rest will be handed over to Yang Hecheng. After all, the price of the chamber of commerce is higher. Miss Wu was a little surprised and said, "there are three first-order beast kings and seven second-order beast kings!" She has seen many high-level warriors. She shouldn''t be surprised, but this young talent''s cultivation of two stars can actually kill the two level beast king. That''s a powerful role.


    Half of the material Wansheng was given to Su Fang, which is not all.


    Mibo and Mila were also surprised. They didn''t expect to see each other''s promotion in a few months. They could kill two level beast kings! Mila pulled Wansheng''s little hand and said, "brother Lei Feng, you did all this by yourself?" Wan Sheng gently replied, "well, there is a friend to help."


    Mibo and Mila are secretly frightened. They both decide to go back to practice hard, otherwise they will have a bigger gap with each other.


    "Can I upgrade the mercenary level?" Wan Sheng was concerned about this problem. Miss wuzhe nodded: "of course, you are a silver mercenary!" Then he took an instrument and printed it on Wansheng''s arm, which immediately had a sign of silver shield sword crossing.


    After finishing processing the materials of the king of beasts, Wan Sheng got a total income of nearly 100 million Chinese dollars. He thought that the higher the strength, the higher the rank of the haze beast, and the more the money. No wonder the prices of those high-star things are very outrageous. Now, for ordinary people, their own assets are very rich, but this wealth is also a result of high risk


    He said goodbye to Mibo and Mila brothers and sisters. After they left reluctantly, Wan Sheng called Su Fang, Peng Hao, Wuyan and pan Mao to report their safety. By the way, he said thanks. This time, he owed his friends a lot of gratitude for his improper handling of his affairs. Later, he made an appointment to meet Yang He in the wasteland.


    When Yang Hecheng heard that Wansheng had materials to deal with, he rushed to him like a stimulant. He couldn''t wait to say, "brother, how many materials do you have? Let me have a look. There''s the earthworm king. That''s a good thing. I can upgrade in the chamber of Commerce this time!"


    The merchants of the chamber of commerce are also classified according to their grades. Like the stars of wuzhe, the higher the grade, the greater the authority, and the more things they can buy and sell. However, the upgrading of merchants must depend on selling things, especially good things. Wan Sheng understood this, so he brought everything else to his brother.


    Wan Sheng took out all the capsule bags on his body: "it''s all here. Take them all away. It''s like taking care of your business." Yang Hecheng held a capsule bag in his left hand and a camera like instrument in his right hand. After scanning, he was sweating and looked at Wan Sheng in amazement and said, "Damn, how many haze beasts have you killed? It shows that there are more than 20000. You are not going to the haze beast''s nest


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. How much money do you have?" Wan Sheng said with a smile, Yang Hecheng quickly estimated: "about two billion, the specific amount back I directly hit your account, you wait."


    Wan Sheng thought that 20000 ordinary haze beasts are only 2 billion, and those King beasts add up to 100 million. It seems that killing King beasts is more cost-effective. He doesn''t know that the king of beasts is a nightmare for ordinary warriors. Ordinary people can''t avoid it. Who wants to kill it? Only the core disciples of major forces form a team to consider dealing with the king of beasts, who are the strong ones among the haze beasts.


    Yang Hecheng wiped his sweat, and his face was rotten with laughter. The materials Wansheng brought at least made him a two-star businessman. His eyes lit up and said: "brother, if you have good things, you can put them here. If you need any good things, you can let me know. I promise to help you handle them. No matter it''s gambling, arms, weaponry, or panacea, I can be competent as long as you need them! I''ll go back to investigate the five-star armor you want and see if you can change it with the skin of the king of earthworms! "


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "it''s hard for you. I''ll help you find a good gun and the two-star body strengthening agent. And it''s time for you to lose weight, too. How did you get so fat? " Yang Hecheng said with a simple smile: "Hey, I have a lot of entertainment in the chamber of commerce every day. I have a lot to eat and drink, unlike you fighting on the front line."


    "You businessmen are really... Well, get out of here and help me to get things done." Wansheng was a little speechless. Yang Hecheng laughed and waved his hand: "I''m leaving. You just wait for the news. If you have something good, you can come to me. You can''t forget your brother if you are powerful in the future!"


    Wan Sheng smiles and waves helplessly, then opens the watch light screen to enter the mercenary regiment''s website to have a look. As expected, he has upgraded to silver mercenary, and his authority has been upgraded to two levels. He can view the weapons and equipment within five stars. He looked at the price of the strong body agent, two star strong body agent set down to 1.2 billion! Ten times more than one star!


    Then he took another look at the three-star body strengthening agent, which costs 12 billion, the four-star set costs 120 billion, and the five-star set costs 120 billion... And it''s still out of stock... It''s an outrageous price... It''s estimated that if you get to six-star, you can''t see the price. It''s really a sky high price. No wonder those magic martial artists with more than four stars don''t have perfect accomplishments, I guess I have no money to buy, so I have to study hard by myself.


    In contrast, weapons and equipment are all "bargains", and strength is the first


    Wan Sheng turned off the light screen of his watch and was ready to go home to have a look. He suddenly remembered that he hadn''t been to Uncle Miao for a long time. He called a car to visit uncle Miao''s martial arts school and gave him a surprise.


    When Wan Sheng came to the training room of the martial arts school, he heard uncle Miao''s voice chatting with others. He was very happy to talk. Wan Sheng strode in and said happily, "Uncle Miao, I''m here!" Miao Bainan was drinking with people. He looked up and saw Wan Sheng. He stood up happily and waved, "ah Sheng, you''ve come just in time. Come here quickly. I''ll introduce you to a powerful man."


    Wan Sheng walked over and saw the man opposite uncle Miao also stood up. This man had red hair, straight eyebrows and big eyes. He had a tall and straight nose. His face was very contoured. He had a little beard on his mouth. He was handsome and charming, which gave people a kind of bohemian and calm feeling. Wan Sheng thought that this man is definitely a fan of all people. He is very destructive to women. What''s more surprising is that he can''t sense the cultivation of each other. He is either a warrior or a magic warrior with more than four stars.


    Miao Bainan said loudly, "Hongmao, this is the most proud student Wansheng I told you. I usually treat him like a nephew. I''ll give him to you later." Then he pointed to red hair and said, "ah Sheng, this is your uncle red Mao. He is also the man who sent me the haze splitting gun. He is a five-star magic warrior. He has two layers of shooting skills. He is powerful."


    Wan Sheng saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen uncle Hongmao..." he always felt that the name was a bit awkward, but Hongmao didn''t mind at all. He said with a smile, "I''ve forgotten my real name. Just call me uncle Hongmao. Uncle Miao and I are college classmates and the best brothers. Don''t be constrained in front of me."


    "Yes Wan Sheng sat next to Miao Bainan. Red Mao saw Wan Sheng sitting like a gun with a straight waist and a strong spirit. He asked: "old Miao says you are a magic star. Are you going to two stars so soon? Is your combat skill still one level after another? In my opinion, you have an extraordinary figure and a breakthrough in your fighting skills? "


    Wan Sheng knew that the other side was also a master of marksmanship. He was understanding the level of the second front line. He wanted to ask for advice and nodded: "yes, he went to haze area for two months, and finally broke through the two stars. His combat skills reached a level of perfection. He was understanding the second level of marksmanship. Please give me your advice!"


    There is a threshold for the beginning and perfection of every combat skill. Some people often say that the threshold is not easy and the perfection is difficult. That is to say, combat skill is difficult.


    "A great success?" This surprised red Mao and confirmed: "you should have three layers. Perfection is not so easy to achieve, and I didn''t understand the level of perfection. But your gunshot talent and progress are really amazing. I thought I was a gunshot genius. Compared with you, I''m nothing Miao Bainan was even more surprised. He didn''t expect Wansheng to make such rapid progress. Even if it was a three-tier project, it was a great thing. He looked at it with wide eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Wan Sheng didn''t feel how difficult it was to be perfect, and he didn''t know why the other party was so surprised. He replied, "isn''t one degree of perfection the function of law? It''s not that hard "You know the rules? Do you really realize perfection? Come on, can you show me? "


    Law is a surprise to Zhao Xiangzhi, not to mention red hair. Wan Sheng took a look at Miao Bai Nan and said, "good! Uncle Miao, can I borrow the training ground of the martial arts school? " Miao Bainan saw red Mao''s reaction and knew that the student had done something incredible. He immediately nodded and said, "of course! I also want to see the rules you say


    Three people came to the training ground test field, which is similar to the field of talent test, but there is no intelligent brain to control it. Wan Sheng held the crack haze gun in his hand. His whole body was blue and fierce. Waving his long gun, he said: "everything in the world has rules. The movement of the gun is the law, the air flow is the law, the mountains and rivers are the law, and the blood galloping is the law..."


    His understanding of the law has been quite proficient in two months of devil experience. A gorgeous firecracker blooms in the field, and then slowly retracts, as if he is talking about something. He is infatuated with red hair, and his eyes are a little confused, as if he saw some peerless beauty. Miao Bainan just felt dazzled, too fast to see clearly.

 Chapter 42

    Finally, the petals of the firecracker were all concentrated on one point, and the air burst with a bang. A strong force wave burst at that point, and an invisible energy wave spread out, which seemed to tear down the house!


    The strength monitor of the training ground issued an alarm, and the voice of a computer said: "the strength is 1000 tons, the maximum speed is close to the speed of sound, reaching the upper limit of warning!" Red hair reacts for a long time, looking at Wansheng''s eyes, thinking about something, while Miao Bainan is a little stunned when listening to the computer report.


    "Sure enough, it''s the rule. Just now, you shot 300 guns at one point, which is accurate, causing the superposition of fighting power! A thousand tons is close to the basic strength of the six Star Warrior. It''s really a great success! law! It''s an art to appreciate your shooting! Thank you Red hair sighed heartily, then said: "you really just stepped into the martial arts and shooting less than a year?"


    Of course, it is impossible for Wan Sheng to say that he has studied the shooting technique for decades in his previous life. He scratched his head and said with a silly smile, "it''s OK. I''ve also been exposed to the shooting technique and studied martial arts before!"


    "It would have been incredible if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes." Red Mao sighed. He didn''t know what to say. He patted Miao Bainan on the shoulder and said, "Lao Miao, you asked me to teach your students. I think he can be my teacher. It''s estimated that 99% of the martial arts in the world have to ask him for advice. It''s a monster."


    Miao Bainan said stupidly, "is that exaggeration? I just think a Sheng gun dance is very good-looking, really powerful. " Hongmaobai glanced: "it''s said that only Zhao Lin, the head of the Zhao family, who is a gun expert, understands the rules of gun skills, so he is known as the top one of the top ten magic martial artists. Let me tell you this, there are only two or three people in the world who have understood ah Sheng''s realm. "


    "Two or three? This world... "Miao Bainan felt that the amount of information today was too large, and he couldn''t react at all. He was still in a daze.


    Wan Sheng went forward and said modestly, "Uncle red Mao is flattered. No matter how powerful my fighting skills are, they are just two stars'' magic martial arts. I still need to work hard. I hope I can get your advice on the realm of double shooting! " Red Mao sighed: "there is a bright future. Even if your spirit is zero, you can be proud of others with this pistol technique. Your accomplishments are still low. You don''t understand the significance of combat skills in high star level martial arts."


    Red Mao stared at Wan Sheng for a long time, grinning his white teeth, and said, "well, I was going to experience in haze District, but when I saw you, I first told the team not to go. I stayed in the martial arts school for two months to communicate with you about gunshot, and I took the opportunity to cultivate some feelings with you. It''s estimated that there will be too many people who want to know you in the future. Ha ha..."


    Miao Bainan saw that Wan Sheng was so promising, and his eyes were filled with tears. He also applied to join the exchange training, and he couldn''t give up.


    Wan Sheng went home to visit his parents first. Wan Songlin and Zheng Ling were not at home at all. They went on a trip. A robot nanny and a female humanoid robot were left at home. They recorded a video left by their parents. In the video, it said that the old couple had gone on a trip, and their elder sister went to university. Everyone was very busy and happy. Wan Sheng also went back to the martial arts school to train his shooting skills with red Mao.


    In a flash, a month later, Hongmao had a deep understanding of what a gunshot genius was. He found that Wansheng''s shooting method was very rigorous and correct, which was almost the same as his own. Moreover, as long as he talked about something, the little guy could practice very well in a very short time, and he could get the essence of his skills The body, including the environment, has a high degree of control, and the practice is very hard. Except for the basic rest, there is no waste of time. It is strange that such a person is not successful because of diligence, talent, experience and opportunity. No wonder he has such a high achievement at such a young age.


    On that day, red Mao watched Wan Sheng practicing his double one-line shooting, and said slowly: "the so-called one-line is to gather the fighting power into one line, one point and one line. In the past, when one heavy, it was a bit injured, but now it is a piece injured. How did the lines gather? Mathematically, a line is formed by innumerable points... "


    Wansheng has made great progress in shooting this month. It''s totally different to have a real teacher to guide him and watch the video by himself, because many details and experiences can''t be taught in the video. The rare perception and figurative metaphor are clear at a glance. He deeply feels that Hongmao is a real talent in shooting, If you don''t have the accumulation of previous life, the talent of sincerity and the blessing of Dabai, you will be far behind such a person.


    But this world is so wonderful, you did not have before, maybe in the future, but it needs to grasp.


    After Wansheng had practiced a set of shooting skills, Hongmao nodded and said, "your shooting skills are on the edge of duality, only a little bit less understanding." Wan Sheng also nodded with the crack haze gun and said, "yes, I feel a little worse. Now the coordination ability of strength and body has reached an extreme, and the control of the gun has reached a certain degree. What are the shortcomings?"


    "The last time you said that your understanding of the law was when you vomited blood, and the first shot was in the rain. I found that you have a strong understanding of nature. In this case, I will take you to a place where I can understand the second shot. I hope you can get something." Hongmao then took Wansheng and Miao Bainan out to get on the suspension car and came to a mountain in the suburb of chuanzhou city. There is a quiet place on the mountain, a pool and a small waterfall with a drop of about 100 meters.


    Looking at the waterfall, Hong Mao seemed to think of something. His uninhibited eyes showed a trace of melancholy. He pointed out: "this is where I broke through the double combat skills in those years, and it is also where I think I can best reflect the first line of realm. The ancients said that the water is more flowing when the knife cuts off the water. Isn''t the water a line? When do you practice your gunshot on the waterfall, and the water on the waterfall explodes in the pool, Then it''s a success! "


    After listening to Hongmao''s words, Wan Sheng stood in front of the waterfall and looked at it thoughtfully. He didn''t rush in to practice. He just watched it quietly for ten days.


    Miao Bainan looked at Wan Sheng''s back and asked Hong Mao, "I said, ah Sheng is not stupid because you have been training him. I''ve been in front of the waterfall for ten days, but I can''t move. How can I practice the shooting technique like this?" Red Mao laughed: "ha ha... I said Lao Miao, if you care about him, it''s chaotic. I''m still worried if he practices as soon as he goes up. Seeing his current state, I''m relieved. He''s obsessed with it and makes great progress!"


    "Obsession? It''s not like a good word! " Miao Bainan is really worried. He always treats Wan Sheng as his son, just like hope. Red hair didn''t have a good way: "you just lack his obsessive and focused spirit, so you can''t touch Qi all the time, you can''t reach magic martial arts, you can''t become a Buddha without madness!"


    Miao Bainan listens with a sense of incomprehension and runs to one side alone to feel his Qi. He seems to have some understanding recently.


    From the 11th day, Wan Sheng took his gun into the waterfall and began to practice crazily. In the waterfall, it was like a water snake rolling in it. The light of the gun and the light of the water gathered together. From time to time, there was a burst sound. Countless drops of water burst into pieces, some like silver needles, some like flowers


    One day after another month, Wan Sheng''s long gun crossed the water flow of the waterfall, and a blue light flashed. The water flow seemed to double and fell into the pool, reflecting a straight blue line. The long blue line of water gathered and did not disperse. At the same time, it exploded in the pool, blowing up a water mist.


    "I made it! It turns out that this is a line, where thousands of points gather together. The wonderful thing is the combination of speed and strength. Ha ha... "Wan Sheng feels that his whole body''s blood is flowing like a line, breaking through to another level, and constantly splashing in the waterfall. In the past two months, he has received Yang Hecheng''s 1.1 billion worth of body strengthening agent, and his cultivation has also reached two-star perfection.


    In the pool, the long blue line burst and many fat fish flew out. One of them hit the sleepy big white head. He threw the fish away, and his eyes were shining. What he was happy about was not that his master had broken through his fighting skills, but that he was finally able to sleep


    Dabai has been practicing martial arts with his master these days. He doesn''t dare to sleep. The real reason is that his master has caught his eyelid with a clip. He can''t close it at all. He can only keep it open


    Dabai rushed into the waterfall excitedly, jumped on the host''s shoulder and patted, expressing his excitement hypocritically. Of course, Wan Sheng knew what the little guy was thinking. He took the clip off his eyes, and there was a snoring sound in his ear


    Wan Shengti gun excitedly came to the red hair in front of shouting: "red hair uncle, I succeeded!" However, he looked at Hongmao and was not very happy. He asked, "what''s wrong with Uncle Hongmao? What''s wrong with me? "


    Red Mao glared at Wan Sheng and said, "yes! There''s nothing wrong, you can go to the teaching video Wan Sheng said cautiously, "then why do you look unhappy?" "I think Zhao Lin, the contemporary Musketeer, will not be happy when he comes. You are a two-star perfect magic martial artist. You have been practicing martial arts for only a year, and you can understand the duality of gunshot. You will be angry to death for any genius of gunshot! It took me seventy years to reach the double and one level! "


    If Peng Hao or pan Mao were here, he would say with pride: "wit is like me!" Or "I can''t help it. That''s how people look handsome." But Wan Sheng is a very gentle and modest person in front of his friends, teachers and elders. His psychological age is in his thirties, and he is much calmer. He explains: "Uncle red Mao is flattered... In fact, I have practiced gunnery since I was a child for more than ten years..." Wan Sheng has not said that if you add the sincere way and Dabai, it is equivalent to practicing for hundreds of years, It''s not surprising


    Hongmao waved his hand and said: "but congratulations. You are the most evil genius I have ever seen. Are you interested in joining my rescue team or joining the martial arts school to become a core disciple?"

 Chapter 43

    It''s a great thing for Wan Sheng to be able to enter the high star level warrior team. Not only his safety in the haze area is guaranteed, but also he can learn a lot of experience with his predecessors: "I won''t hold you back, will I? It''s my honor to be in your team. Everyone wants to go! "


    Red hair said with a smile: "ha ha, do you think I''m opening the back door? I''m not going to open the back door for you! Every team leader should be responsible for the whole team, no one can delay, otherwise it is irresponsible to the whole team, and other team members will not agree with it. I think you have the strength to enter the team


    Miao Bainan said anxiously: "ah Sheng, why don''t you agree to be in a daze? Do you know that your rescue team of Uncle red Mao is the elite team among the warriors. Many people wait to join, but they don''t have a chance!"


    Wan Sheng immediately nodded and said, "Uncle red Mao, I''d like to join the rescue team, but I won''t go to the martial arts school, because several friends and predecessors of the mercenary regiment have helped me a lot. I can''t leave at will."


    "As far as I know, you are only an internal member of the mercenary regiment, not a core disciple. How big is the gap between the two? Moreover, I have a good relationship with several leaders of chuanzhou martial arts school. They may give you more benefits. "


    Wan Sheng is also excited. He knows that the benefits of becoming a core disciple of this kind of power are enormous. However, micai has just helped himself a lot. Moreover, both Mibo and Mila are his best friends. They have lived and died together. The most precious thing is that the mercenary regiment accepted themselves when they were looked down upon in their lowest valley. They can''t be treacherous for money and benefits, That''s the most shameful.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and shook his head. "Uncle red Mao, I appreciate your kindness. I really can''t do it. The mercenary regiment accepted me when I was in the most difficult time. There are my good friends and elders there. I can''t be a perfidious person. "


    Red hair burst out laughing, not unhappy at all, but nodded and praised: "wealth can''t be lewd! Young people can withstand the temptation, very good! Ha ha... You can choose not to come to the martial arts school, but the door of the martial arts school will always be open for you. "


    Miao Bainan thought that Hongmao would be angry, but he didn''t expect this result. He was even more hopeful for Wansheng.


    "When you can break through to Samsung, you are qualified to experience with me. Call me when you get to Samsung! You are now a reserve member of the rescue team Red hair went to the pool, looking at the running waterfall, said quietly.


    Wan Sheng was a little excited and nodded: "OK, thank you, uncle red Mao." Red hair looked at the waterfall, his face seemed to think of something, and his Bohemian face was full of melancholy. Miao Bainan felt each other''s emotion and walked over to him and said, "how? Think of your captain again? "


    Red hair nodded: "this is the place where the captain brought me before... Every time I come here, it reminds me of him..." red hair said, his eyes rolling with light, Wan Sheng stood quietly and didn''t speak, he sounded that red hair uncle should think of something sad.


    "Ah Sheng, what are you fighting for?" Looking at the waterfall, red Mao suddenly asked, Wan Sheng was a little confused and thought, "do you want to tell the truth?" Red hair and Miao Bainan were dumbfounded and laughed. They turned around and glared at each other and said in a voice: "nonsense


    Wan Sheng grinned: "don''t be angry, two uncles. I just think the atmosphere is too dull. I said it on purpose. Haha. I first became a warrior to survive, because my family was too poor. I wanted to improve the living environment of my family. To put it simply, it was for money. Now I have a good life. After experiencing the haze tide this time and watching thousands of warriors die in the haze area, I find that I have to do something to protect my home. That''s all. "


    Red Mao seemed to think of something in the past, and said with a bitter smile: "you are much better than I used to be. At first, I was a gunshot genius and a core disciple of the martial arts school, but when I was young, I didn''t know much about it. I went around to pick up girls by virtue of my good looks. I lived a wild life and played with tickets every day. The first captain of the rescue team took a fancy to my shooting talent and took me to the haze area for training. I''m not sure what I''m doing. I''m still hanging around all day. I don''t know what I''m fighting for. I just think it''s fun. But the captain is a man with firm mind and lofty ambition. He has always tolerated me and cultivated me... I didn''t understand what the fight was for until he died... But it''s all too late... I can''t help the captain share the danger... "


    Hongmao''s voice choked. Wan Sheng didn''t expect that Hongmao had such an experience. He also felt that things are changeable. Maybe every outstanding warrior has a moving story behind him. With tears in his eyes, red Mao pressed the watch of the warrior Alliance on his wrist and shot out a light screen: "I''ll show you a video. I hope you can understand more things and do something for human beings when you can."


    The light screen shows the picture: at noon in summer in June, the sky is as hazy as dusk, the sun can only penetrate the light and shadow, and there is a kind of granular dust in the air that can be vaguely seen by the naked eye, such as fog and gas, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Kangshi, a beautiful water town in Shaanxi Province of China, is now in ruins, surrounded by collapsed high-rise buildings, black rivers and broken walls. The most frightening thing is that the bustling city has become quiet now. There is no sound of people or birds. It is lifeless. Occasionally, one or two creepy animal roars come from afar


    However, in such an environment, there are five people walking in the city. These five people are wearing distinctive armor, holding various weapons in their hands, and talking as they walk. One of the young men with reddish hair and a silver spear said in a low voice, "Captain, we''ve got a good harvest this time. The city is really rich in oil and water. We''ve killed more than a dozen fifth order wolves and beasts. We''ve made a lot of money this time!"


    A fat man at the end of the line, holding a pair of hammers, said with a smile: "of course! You don''t want to see who our team leader is, the four-star perfect magic warrior. The sword technique is double and one level, and the increase of strength is six times! You can become the five-star magic warrior immediately. We are the famous rescue team of the mercenary alliance


    "Red hair, you don''t want to go back and take money to pick up girls, do you? Can''t you get married to a good girl? They''re all fifty years old. " Walking in the middle of the team, one shoulder carrying a tiger knife, dark skin, middle-aged people laugh. The first red hair''s mouth turned: "marriage? Uncle India, don''t be so old-fashioned, OK? We can live for more than 200 years now. I''m still young. What kind of marriage am I going to marry? Isn''t the captain unmarried? "


    The Indian uncle glared and replied: "you mean, compared with the captain, the captain is a man with lofty aspirations, thinking about how to change the status quo and save mankind. You want to pick up girls every day... "


    All of a sudden, the legendary team leader who has been walking in the front of the team gently raised his hand, and everyone''s expression suddenly became serious. They held their weapons in their hands and looked around. Around the captain, a mecha with a mask on his face and a thick layer of steel on his limbs looked around cautiously: "Captain? What''s going on? "


    The team leader''s intuition has always been the guarantee for the survival of the whole team in the haze area, and has never failed: "I smell the smell of haze beasts. There are a lot of haze beasts. The former team has changed into the latter team. Withdraw immediately!" The other four looked grim and did not dare to stay for a moment. They immediately turned around and moved quickly.


    "Wu..." a long wolf''s sound, and countless gray shadows flickered around. On the high building, in the ditch, hundreds of wolves two meters high appeared beside the road. The fur on these wolves condenses into a square pattern, like a thick layer of armor.


    "Damn, so many fifth order haze wolf beasts, this time we have poked the wolf''s nest?" Red hair flies back and scolds, with a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. It''s not easy for him to kill a few of the fifth order wolf beasts by himself. What should we do when there are so many at once? The captain glanced coldly and said: "all heads don''t go back. There are so many wolves. We are calculated by monsters! If a large number of wolves and beasts appear, it means that there is a higher level king! "


    Before the captain finished speaking, a giant silver wolf appeared on the top floor of the crowd''s side, with a pair of ink eyes looking coldly at the five humans. This giant silver wolf is twice as big as the previous gray wolf. Its limbs are long and powerful, and its silver hair stands upright like a silver needle. It squats there coldly.


    The captain''s nose stirred twice and immediately felt something. He looked up and saw the giant silver wolf. He took a breath of air and yelled, "go! It''s the fifth order silver mane wolf king The silver bristled wolf king is the king among the five level beasts. It is as fast as the wind. Its silver hair can be used as a bullet. It is born with three levels of combat skills. The most ruthless thing is that it always takes the wolves to move. Generally, a kind of beast king will have a large number of similar low-level gathering around him.


    Although the rescue team is a battle hardened team, it''s hard to hear the cry of the team leader and see the silver bristled wolf king. The team leader is only a four-star perfect cultivation. There are five-level kings in the wolf beast, which means that as long as the wolf beast stares at them, almost no one can live.


    "His grandmother''s, is it the silver maned wolf king who deliberately led us to kill those wolves in front of us? Why are these animals so clever? " The Indian uncle yelled.


    "Wu..." the wolf king with silver mane roared, deafening! The roar seemed to be a clarion call for attack, and dozens of gray wolves surrounded each other in a 180 degree arc. The captain yelled, "iron hand, strafe!" The nearby mecha man, whose limbs were covered with thick steel, immediately raised his hands. The thick steel plate was opened, and two gray turntable machine guns stretched out from inside. Two 20 meter long tongues of fire shot out. Instead of "daddaddada...", it was the rapid rotation of the turntable, Thousands of bullets poured out like a tide towards the wolves! This is a four-star fury machine gun. It can fire 4000 medium explosive bombs per second!

 Chapter 44

    These gray wolves are worthy of being level five haze beasts. They can even dodge bullets and bounce from left to right. However, such a dense barrage of bullets is limited. At once, more than a dozen gray wolves were shot and burst. But these horrible beasts only died after hundreds of bullets, and their anti Strike ability is amazing. A few seconds later, only about ten gray wolves fell down, and the rest of them all jumped on him.


    "Protect both wings and back of ironhand!" The team leader yelled and took out the two meter long tiger head sword behind his back with both hands. His whole body was shining with red light, and a knife swept in an arc. The two meter long sword suddenly turned into twenty meters, revealing a piece of red light. Several gray wolves were suddenly split into two sections, and the flesh and blood flew across.


    On the other side, red Mao also glowed red. Holding a long gun, he swept past with a sweeping gun, revealing the shadow of a 20 meter long gun. Some of them scratched the gray wolf''s body, leaving deep visible bone scars, some of them bumped into the barrel of the gun, screamed and flew out. But these gray wolves did not die. After all, red Mao''s strength is still far behind that of the team leader.


    India''s uncle and fat man guard behind. The whole team is united, fighting and retreating in an orderly manner. At this time, the silver bristle wolf king moved. His whole body trembled, and countless hairs floated out of his body. These hairs were harder than the alloy, and flew out like bullets, and covered the whole rescue team like rain. Countless sonic booms came from the air, indicating that the speed of these hairs was faster than the sound.


    "Silver mane arrow rain! Cover your head and try to avoid it The team leader was the first to find the danger and yelled, "crazy cut!" The big knife in hand is waved into a circle to form a light curtain and protect all the people as much as possible. However, the silver mane wolf king is a five level beast king. It''s not so easy to deal with. A small amount of hair still penetrates through the knife light. The rest of the people protect their heads and try to avoid, but they are still hit. The hair penetrates through the body and there are more than a dozen pinholes on their bodies.


    In addition to the captain of the whole rescue team, the rest of the people hung up the lottery one after another, with blood flowing from the small hole on their body, half kneeling on the ground. The Indian uncle whispered, "damn silver mane! Red hair, you don''t listen to your usual hard practice of shooting. Now you know how powerful it is. If you have the double sword skills of the team leader and can transform your fighting spirit into a circle, you can resist it. You can also protect uncle me! "


    Red hair white one eye: "uncle, you usually how don''t practice sword technique, still come to me, free to run to gamble." The Indian uncle gasped: "I have limited talent. I can''t get to the top. You are young and promising. You can compete with the captain''s qualification. If you don''t work hard, you still talk back, smelly boy!"


    The captain looked up at the wolf king with silver mane. A trace of determination flashed in his eyes. He extended his right hand to the iron hand and said, "give me tnt4000! You start rocket mode now and take everyone away! The wolf is the king of beasts, as long as I entangle the silver maned wolf king, they won''t keep up with me


    "Captain, what are you doing?" The iron hand''s voice is hoarse, and his eyes twinkle with sadness through the mask. In one or two seconds, the wolf swarms came up again. The captain swung a knife and cut the three wolves in half from the mouth. The accuracy of the knife is amazing. It''s like a cook. He said in a loud voice: "when I''m not here, red hair will take over the team leader! Give me the bomb


    Red hair was a little red eyed when he heard the captain''s words. He waved his long gun and said, "Captain! If you want to die, we''ll die together. You can''t leave us alone! " Everyone was red eyed and yelled, "stop talking to me! These animals are the happiest when they are dead. You are still young. You must live. Otherwise, who will save human beings! Now any four-star warrior is human wealth! Get out of here


    "Or let me go with the bomb! It doesn''t matter if I die, captain. You are a genius among us. You can''t die! " Red hair was a little impatient. The captain hummed coldly: "you don''t even have a chance to set off a bomb! The power of the wolf king with silver mane has been learned just now. Who can block it except me


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault that I have to explore any big city!" Red hair roared and yelled, playing the shadow of the gun to the extreme.


    The silver mane wolf king was surprised that this team was so strong that he didn''t kill them when he attacked. Moreover, these people can still fight! His whole body trembled with anger, and countless hairs shot out again! When the rescue team was targeted, the members of the team were covered with blood, which could not support them. Fortunately, the whole rescue team is composed of four-star magic warriors. If an ordinary person estimates that a hair has already died.


    The wolf pack is like a well-trained army. The silver bristled wolf king always flashes to one side when it drizzles, and then pours on it after it is finished. His IQ is terrible.


    "Iron hand! Pull them away now! This is an order! Otherwise, no one can leave! The speed of the wolf king with silver mane is amazing. It can''t be done without being entangled. Let''s go The captain roared and took advantage of the situation. He used the back of the knife to stun red Mao and the Indian uncle. Then he snatched a capsule like thing from the waist of the iron hand. He jumped up a tall building more than ten meters high. The light of the knife flashed and fought with the silver mane wolf king.


    "Captain!" The iron hand''s eyes were full of tears. The machine armour of his feet opened and two rocket like things came out. He clamped red Mao and Indian uncle in one hand, and then called to the fat man, "hurry up!" The fat man looked at the figure on the leader''s tall building, and he was already crying. He had no choice but to climb onto the iron hand''s back.


    The iron hand spurted fire from both legs and flew away. The echo of the captain came from a distance: "remember the purpose of saving the team! For humanity


    The image of the video is gradually blurred, and Wan Sheng''s line of sight in front of him also feels blurred. He feels a lot in his heart. If you put it in the past, he probably didn''t feel so much, but after experiencing the haze tide, he will have a deep understanding... Red Mao has already burst into tears. He turned off his watch, got up and left, and said as he walked: "remember, when you arrive at Samsung, you will inform me that you have great potential and hope to pursue higher goals in the future. Don''t learn from me. You can make mistakes in life, but you can''t regret it!"


    Miao Bai Nan sighed, patted Wan Sheng on the shoulder and said, "you are my best student! For ourselves and for mankind! Come on Then he left with red hair. Wan Sheng knew that red Mao showed himself this video to cultivate himself and to remind himself of what he was fighting for. Don''t get lost in the world, neglect and fail to live up to the gift of talent. This is more useful than any other great truth.


    Wansheng is more determined to protect what he wants to protect, for the sake of his homeland, for the sake of mankind, for all the people who are good to him, and strive for more!


    Miao Bainan followed Hongmao and said in a low voice, "I said Hongmao. Ah Sheng is still a child. Does this put too much pressure on him and burden him with too many things?" Red hair sighed: "well, I don''t want to. Just seeing ah Sheng is like seeing himself at that time. I don''t allow him to make the same mistakes as me. Ah Sheng is much stronger than me. I believe him


    Miao Bainan also nodded and said, "I believe him, too!"


    After Hongmao and Miao Bainan left, Wan Sheng meditated on the waterfall for a long time, and then he opened the alliance watch. During the waterfall cultivation, in order not to be affected, he kept closing the watch, so he remembered to open it. Wan Sheng took a look at all kinds of missed calls and video messages; Su Fang, pan Mao and Wuyan all said that they were preparing for the trials in their respective forces recently to study in the Chinese Elite martial arts college; Peng Hao''s message is the most interesting. He asks himself to enter Huaxia elite martial arts college. He must prove that he is better than himself and make Wansheng laugh.


    Seeing that Yang Hecheng left a message and asked him to call back, Wan Sheng immediately made a phone call. Yang Hecheng''s fatter and fatter face showed a silly smile on the light screen: "brother, how can you contact me now? Are you preparing for the trials? "


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been closed for two months. Let''s talk about something." Yang Hecheng said with a smile, "hey hey, I''ve got what you want ready for you. A four-star armor and a four-star spear are not bad."


    Wan Sheng was so excited when he heard that there were new armor and long guns that he cried, "you should send people to the old place right away. I want to have a look." Yang Hecheng was also very excited: "I''d better send it to you myself. I also want to see how you look in it."


    When Wan Sheng came to the wasteland, Yang Hecheng had been waiting there. Seeing the arrival of the leader, he immediately ran over and complained: "how did you come here? Today seems to be the last day for the mercenary group to sign up for the selection competition. The competition will start tomorrow. Please change me to have a look."


    With that, Yang Hecheng handed over a bag and said, "the last day? It''s broken Wan Sheng had a rare look of panic on his face, but he promised Mi Cai that he would take part in the competition and that he would face for MI CAI. If he didn''t even sign up for the competition, it would be over. He always felt that there were still a few days left.


    Yang Hecheng was calm and calm: "don''t panic, the trials of major forces are held in the provincial capital. I''ll drive you there in two hours." Wan gasped and slapped Yang Hecheng on the head: "you kid deliberately scared me, didn''t you! Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Yang Hecheng touched his head wrongly and said, "how could I have said that earlier, you..." before he finished, Wan Sheng grabbed the capsule bag in his hand and opened it. After that, a set of silver striped armor and a two meter long silver gun lay quietly inside; The silver armor looks dazzling. It''s very greasy to touch. There are a pair of round lines on the chest and legs, and a pair of combat boots are very cool; Broken haze Ya corner gun is simple and smart, the top of a foot long gun tip in the distance can feel its cold sharp, holding in the hand feeling is not very heavy, but the texture is very strong.


    "Broken haze Ya Jiao gun can penetrate the haze beast below level 5, and the Striped armor sleeve can defend the haze beast below level 5. It''s made of the skin of earthworm King beast. It''s not easy for me to get it, isn''t it?" Yang Hecheng said triumphantly.

 Chapter 45

    Wan Sheng was very satisfied with his clothes. In the sun, he was as silver as a young general in ancient times. He nodded and said with a smile, "you have finally done a proper thing. It''s good!" Yang Hecheng said with a smile: "it''s also a blessing to you. The material you gave me is rare. I''ve changed from a star merchant to a three-star merchant. I can help you find better things in the future."


    "Oh? How easy is it for you to upgrade? It''s much easier than our martial arts practitioners. " Wan Sheng carefully put away his spear and armor. Yang Hecheng said: "it''s not easy. Where can businessmen collect these rare materials? I can''t go to haze District myself. Many high-star businessmen have fixed high-star martial arts teams to match, but which one of them is not a strong man, who is willing to take care of our small role. "


    "So many businessmen have been working for a hundred years and they are still two-star, because they have no source of goods, so they can only do some upside down business." Yang Hecheng sighed and said, his eyes filled with sadness of dim hope.


    It turns out that merchants are dependent on the existence of martial arts. As long as there are powerful martial arts, there will be no merchants to operate. Wan Sheng understood the reason. Looking at Yang Hecheng''s sad eyes, he patted his brother on the shoulder: "it won''t be easy to do anything to succeed. It''s not easy to do something big. I''ll help you later."


    Yang Hecheng''s sad eyes immediately became transparent, and the fat on his face pushed together and laughed: "Hey, hey, what I''m waiting for is your words! Ah Sheng, I''m optimistic about you. I''ve always put my treasure on you. As long as you become a nine star magic weapon, I''ll become a nine star merchant. Ha ha... Let''s go and register in the provincial capital as soon as possible! "


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt cheated. He looked at each other helplessly, got on the air powered car, and came to the capital of Shu Province, which is also the capital of Huaxia base!


    After entering the city of Shu, Wan Sheng was really an eye opener. He was like a countryman coming to the city and came to an era of science fiction. There are all kinds of tall buildings in different shapes. Some are spherical, some are square, some are long, and some are flowers. Anyway, it''s dazzling. There are one or two tall buildings floating in the air in the center of the city


    The streets and the air are full of endless traffic, and all kinds of aerodynamic vehicles are floating around. Wan Sheng couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that we still have such a prosperous big city." While driving, Yang Hecheng said, "yes, I was an eye opener when I first came here. I felt like I was living in a prosperous age, not in the last."


    Wan Sheng thought of the dark haze area. Looking at the bright prosperity in front of him, he seemed to have a more profound understanding of the significance of the fighters'' fighting. Every inch of the smile and light here is bought by the fighters in the haze area with their lives and sweat. No wonder people are mainly warriors and respected.


    "Brother, cherish this wonderful life." Wan Sheng sighed, Yang Hecheng did not understand, but still nodded.


    The two came to the headquarters of the mercenary regiment''s Huaxia base. If the branch of the mercenary regiment in chuanzhou city is a wuzhe County composed of three buildings, the headquarters of the mercenary regiment is a city in the city, which occupies one sixth of the total area of Shu city. As the capital of the Chinese base, Shu city is divided into six districts, five of which are divided according to the names of the five major forces, and the remaining one is a free zone, which is specially prepared for scattered people.


    Ordinary people also live here, but they work and study outside. The architectural style of the mercenary area is somewhat westernized. There are many high-rise buildings with sharp edges, which symbolize freedom and progress. The registration office is in a high-rise building that looks like a sword, called the sword building.


    "Wan Sheng? You''ve already registered. It''s director Cai of chuanzhou city who helped you to do so. " Miss wuzhe, who signed up, said with a smile, "have you reported it?" Wan Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, and he was surprised to find that the miss wuzhe, who was in charge of the registration, was also a successful magic wuzhe of the two stars. The headquarters was really extraordinary.


    "The first round will start tomorrow. Today is the last day to get used to the field. You should go quickly." Miss wuzhe kindly reminds us. When Wan Sheng and Yang Hecheng came to the interior of the sword building, they found that the building is a huge arena. The interior space is very large. Each floor is a arena, and there are a total of 100


    There are a lot of warriors streaming between the floors of the building. It is estimated that they all come to see the site. This competition is open to all mercenary members, so as long as they meet the conditions, everyone is qualified to enter for the competition. There are more than one million participants alone... Among them, dragons and snakes are mixed, and there are also one star magic martial arts players


    Wan Sheng first got familiar with the rules of the competition. In the preliminary competition, there are 100 venues, with more than 10000 people participating in each venue. The competition is also a scuffle in a narrow venue. Only one person will qualify in each venue, and the 100 people who qualify will compete separately. For the sake of fairness, Jiawu and Huanwu compete separately.


    In order to ensure safety and avoid unnecessary casualties, each contestant entering the venue will wear a metal headring and be projected with a phantom by the brain. The phantom will represent the real data of all participants, and even the talent awakening can be simulated. That is to say, the real fight is the phantom projected by these brains, which is both real and can give full play to their own strength.


    "More than 10000 people are fighting in one arena. Well, it''s a bit like the old arena, but it''s just a big arena." After feeling it for a while, Wan Sheng thought silently. Yang Hecheng gave an idea: "ah Sheng, it''s very important for so many people to play strategy together. It''s estimated that they are tired from beginning to end. I think it''s better for you to stay in the corner and wait until the end. "


    "Hehe, I guess everyone thinks so. Let''s play it by ear." Wan Sheng chuckled, and suddenly the venue became noisy. Many people were talking about something.


    "Look, that''s you Hualiang, the core disciple of the mercenary regiment. He is the perfect cultivation of the two stars. It''s said that a pair of hooks are extremely fierce. One person can fight two level haze beasts. Many people call him the double hook Knight! He''s one of the seeded players. It''s over. This time he''s in the same stadium with us! "


    "Look over there, it''s Ichiro Yamamoto, the core disciple of the regiment. It''s said that his Dongyang Sabre technique has reached the first level, and it''s also the perfect cultivation of two stars. This year''s freshman is said to be able to peel an apple in one second."


    "There''s a Samsung perfect over there. It''s the birth stone! It''s the old man of the past years. How did he come to participate in this competition? "


    "Bullshit, this competition is for the Huaxia elite martial arts college to select students. Huaxia elite martial arts college only recruits students once in 20 years. As long as the martial arts students with less than four-star accomplishments can participate in the competition, so as long as the talents with less than four-star accomplishments can participate in the competition within 20 years!"


    "How can we compare with these geniuses if we still have wool? Anyway, I just want to have a long experience! "


    Yang Hecheng listens to him and whispers to Wan Sheng anxiously: "ah Sheng, can you do it or not? There are so many people, so many talents, and those who have practiced magic martial arts for 30 years. It''s a bit mysterious! I can''t do it. Don''t force yourself. We''ll go back and make money honestly. "


    Wan Sheng was dumbfounded with a smile and said calmly: "is it the one who has practiced for a long time that is powerful? According to you, those two hundred year olds are much better than you Yang Hecheng thought about it, which is also the truth: "then, you should strive for a place, and you should see the world." After seeing these talents, he didn''t have much confidence in Wansheng. After all, his brother has only practiced for one or two years. How can he compare with others for decades.


    Wan Sheng has a calm face and a high morale in his heart. So many talents just give him experience and try his hand to see where he is in the human race and whether he has any hope of hitting the top.


    At this time, another person said: "these core disciples are geniuses? You haven''t seen any real genius. Have you heard of Nanhu Sanjie? "


    "Three heroes of Nanhu? Are you talking about the three genius figures of the animal tide in the haze area of Shaanxi Province last time? I heard from my friends who survived that time. I heard that none of the three people were good enough to fight against the low-level beast tide. They were real cowmen. Will they come to participate in this competition? "


    "The most powerful of the three heroes in Nanhu is our mercenary regiment. It is said that his marksmanship is invincible all over the world. In the haze area, if he goes into no man''s land and saves countless people, these so-called core disciples are not enough to see."


    Wan Sheng smiles and shakes his head. He didn''t expect that his affairs would spread so fast and so mysterious. If there were no one among the ten thousand beasts, what would be invincible in the world? If it hadn''t been for Shen Mo''s quick arrival, he would have belched.


    Wearing a white kimono, Ichiro Yamamoto seemed to have heard the comments here. He stepped forward and said angrily, "what is invincible in the world? That magic warrior who is only two stars in the yellow spring dares to boast that he is invincible in the world. If I meet him in this competition, I will tear him apart!"


    The birth stone sneers at one side, and a group of two-star kids jump blindly in front of them. They are all unconscious. They are still sucking when they practice.


    You Hualiang was dressed in a suit with short hair and put his hands on his chest. He didn''t say anything but muttered: "the spring of the Yellow River?"


    Wan Sheng and Yang Hecheng stayed in a good hotel around the competition venue. Yang Hecheng was lying on the bed, holding his head in both hands and joking: "ah Sheng, just now they said that you know the yellow spring? You went through the haze last time


    "I don''t know!" Wan Sheng also lay on the bed, changed the topic and said, "don''t you rush back to do business? So free? With me? " Yang Hecheng''s face was crowded into a ball again, and he said with a smile: "I''m not in a hurry. I want to play with you to see how your performance is. I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble if you''re hit."


    Wan Sheng has no language of white one eye, also no longer say what, close eyes to cultivate.

 Chapter 46

    The next day, the competition officially began. More than one million contestants entered the sword building, entered their respective venues according to the sequence number, sat down, and then carried on the competition with head rings. All of a sudden, light and shadow flashed in the venue, and the phantom of more than 10000 people was projected in the venue. Suddenly, the whole atmosphere became quiet and strange.


    Wan Sheng stands at the edge of the field with a long gun in hand. The rule of the game is to fight until the last person, and the phantom of the eliminated player will disappear automatically.


    At the beginning of the competition, all the players were not used to it. They were concerned about the people around them and worried about the other side''s sneak attack. But there are always people who can''t bear loneliness and take the lead. Then there are all kinds of shouts, curses and screams. It''s like a drop of water in an oil pan and it boils immediately.


    You Hualiang, aokeshi and Ichiro Yamamoto are all killed because they are most famous. There must be many people who want to kill them first. This is the burden of fame. In particular, he is the most accomplished person in this area. It is said that his combat skills have reached two levels, and he is the most powerful. Even you Hualiang and Ichiro Yamamoto want to kill this powerful opponent first.


    Wansheng is also paying attention to the birth stone, because this man is the only opponent that can compete with him. Samsung successfully adds two layers of combat skills, and its strength reaches 300 tons. He is not sure that he will win unless he uses the power of law.


    For a moment, there was a lot of fighting spirit in the field, and all kinds of light flashed so that people couldn''t open their eyes. With a long stick, Cao Zaoshi also turned into a blue fighting spirit of more than 20 meters. When a stick swept past, a large area of warriors were swept to death, and dozens of people died instantly. However, more than a dozen Samsung magic martial arts immediately saw that the stone was so powerful, and they also quietly gathered around to fish in troubled waters, forming a certain pressure on it.


    Wan Sheng has been hiding in a corner, quietly moving towards the back of the stone body. No one knows him, and no one cares about him. Some of the two star magic weapons rushed over and were killed by one shot, and the phantom disappeared.


    Taking advantage of the chaotic scene, Wan Sheng quietly comes to the back of the birth stone and attacks with the surrounding three-star magic warriors. There are dozens of three-star magic martial arts dead in his hands, and countless others are laughing wildly: "we Taiji people are invincible!"


    Wan Sheng saw the opportunity. "Rainstorm strike" with the power of law, fired a hundred shots at a time. The hundred shots did not point at the birth stone, but on his weapon long stick. Because the speed is too fast, the other warriors around didn''t pay attention. But the birth stone body is in the sword and spear sword forest, has discovered the abnormality, but has not discovered who stabbed.


    Thirty thousand tons of power broke out at one point, and the long stick on the stone''s hand was just a Samsung weapon, which was suddenly broken into several sections. Hastens birth stone to suddenly some to be in a daze, own stick how to break? Wan Sheng seizes the chance of his opponent''s stupor and sweeps the gun in a line. A blue light flashes in the air and shouts: "his weapon is gone, everyone rush up and chop him!"


    Around the Samsung magic martial arts are also a little stunned, this just reaction, together with a rush. When Cao Zaoshi reacts, Wan Sheng''s gun line is about to cover his body. He quickly dodges to the left, and the blue light caresses his right chest and arm. Suddenly, it bursts, and his right hand and chest are all broken.


    Even if it''s a brain phantom, but the pain is the same. Cao Shishi looks at Wansheng''s back in horror: "this shot! Who are you? " But he had no chance to ask, because dozens of three-star magic weapons came up around him. He had no weapons and lost one right hand. It was only a matter of time before he lost.


    Wan Sheng smiles and hides in the theater. After struggling for a few minutes, he kills more than a dozen Samsung magic weapons with his last strength and is beaten to death. When he is eliminated, he is still full of doubts. Who is the thin figure with a long gun!


    Wan Sheng watched the phantom of the birth stone disappear, sighing that there are many talents in the world. If the birth stone fights fairly with itself, it is estimated that it will be 60% sure. However, he did not think that the birth stone is already a 50 year old three star magic martial arts, and he is a 20-year-old less than two star magic martial arts young man.


    After the birth stone was eliminated, the whole scene was more chaotic, everyone was looking for their own star target to fight. Generally speaking, three star magic weapons don''t take the initiative to fight with two star magic weapons, because they have obvious advantages and don''t look up to the low star ones. They think it''s a matter of raising their hands. Therefore, the two star magic warrior will not take the initiative to find a star magic warrior to fight, we are fighting for the final quota, first solve the biggest goal.


    But if the reverse is true, the low star magic warrior will often besiege the high star, because they know that once they are single, it is inevitable to be eliminated. In the same star class, they will focus on attacking those famous core disciples, such as the living example of the birth stone just now.


    In the command room on the top floor of the sword building, more than 40 four-star fighters are looking at the light screen in front of them. These are the representatives in charge of each city of the mercenary regiment. Mi Cai is also watching inside. He has been paying attention to Wan Sheng''s site, but because the scene is too chaotic, some can''t see clearly.


    One of them, a big five-star magic warrior, was sitting in the middle. It was Chu Yuanxu, the director of Shu city. He was watching the game seriously, when suddenly the voice of zhinao came: "the core disciple is eliminated! The core disciple is eliminated! "


    Core disciples are generally the focus of attention, and each core disciple has spent a lot of energy to cultivate, so there will be special tips for abnormal intelligence.


    The directors in the command room immediately discussed: "how can the birth stone be eliminated? He is the perfect cultivation of Samsung. His combat skills are two-tier. He is the core disciple who has the hope to win the first place this time! How could it be eliminated? "


    Chu Yuanxu was also very surprised, because Cao Zaoshi was the core disciple of Shu metropolis and one of his students. This time, he was sure to enter the Huaxia trial. How could he be eliminated in the preliminary contest?


    "Send out the images of the obsolescence of the birth stone." Chu Yuanxu waved his hand and made a strong voice. Zhinao automatically switched the light screen. After watching it, everyone was in an uproar. A Huanwu representative of Shu City complained: "this is too much. So many people beat one person, and no one can handle it."


    Looking at the light screen, Chu Yuanxu waved his hand and said, "as a strong man, you have to deal with any situation. Don''t complain about this. We all come here like this. But who''s the young man with the gun who hurt the stone just now? I don''t think I''ve ever seen him. He''s very good at shooting. "


    Mi Cai sees Wan Sheng seriously injured Zaoshi. He''s surprised. He doesn''t expect that this boy will seriously hurt him. He wanted Wan Sheng to show his head. He told the head of the headquarters that he had a good eye. However, this guy injured the No. 1 core disciple seriously and made a breakthrough in shooting.


    Micai got up and said, "director, that young man is an internal member of chuanzhou city who just graduated from high school last year. His name is Wansheng. I think he has outstanding shooting skills and great talent, so I brought him in


    Chu Yuanxu''s face was startled: "you said he only graduated last year? Does that mean he''s not twenty now? I think his shooting skill is at least above three levels. How can such a genius not be listed as a core disciple? " None of these magic martial artists here is more skillful than Wan Sheng in shooting, so no one can see it... But the two star magic martial arts, which can seriously injure the three star magic martial arts, are very powerful even if they are clever.


    Mi CAI was also wronged. He didn''t expect Wan Sheng to improve so fast. He immediately said the defect of his talent again. All of a sudden, Chu Yuanxu sighed. He didn''t say anything more. He just praised Mi CAI for his originality.


    Wan Sheng was sitting in the corner watching the play with a long gun in his arms. He was interested in all kinds of combat skills. Each weapon has its own characteristics. The big sword is cutting, the long sword is stabbing, and the hook is dragging. Just now, dozens of one star magic martial arts groups wanted to kill him, but they were all eliminated without seeing clearly. Everyone around knew that this person was not easy to provoke and didn''t know him, so no one paid any attention to him.


    After a whole day and night of fighting, there were more than a dozen people left, including three of the two stars: Wan Sheng, you Hualiang and Ichiro Yamamoto. The rest of them were about a dozen successful warriors, but they were all very tired, and everyone was out of breath.


    Ten or so three-star perfect warriors are not willing to fight each other again, but Wansheng three are ignored. You Hualiang looks at Wansheng and takes a look at Ichiro Yamamoto, secretly recovering his physical strength; Ichiro Yamamoto is not stupid either. He stabs his knife on the ground and recovers quickly.


    Wan Sheng moved at this time, stretched, came to the middle of the two, and said with a smile, "you are tired after killing for a day. Go back and have a rest." You Hualiang and Ichiro Yamamoto were stunned and laughed. Ichiro Yamamoto said contemptuously: "you are a opportunist. It''s luck to stand up to now. Go to die now."


    Yoshiro Yamamoto, holding a Toyo knife, cleaves sideways. Without raising his eyelids, Wansheng throws his long gun and hits his opponent. Immediately, Yoshiro Yamamoto is killed by the explosion. To his death, he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    At the moment, you Hualiang''s eyes are wide open: "how can it be! You are just a perfect magic weapon of two stars. How can it be... "Before he finished speaking, Wan Sheng had already shot him in the chest, and the result was the same. For the same star rivals, Wansheng is completely crushing, fierce in a mess.


    Wan Sheng looks at the three-star magic weapons who are still fighting. He yawns and sits on the ground with a long gun to watch. The remaining three-star magic martial arts do not pay attention to Wansheng at all. The gap between one star and another is very huge. The difference in basic strength and speed has doubled, which is difficult for ordinary people to make up for.


    Wansheng originally wanted to go up and end the fight, but he didn''t want to be too conspicuous. After all, he was not a child, so he waited quietly. When the last sanxingwu player was left, he was injured all over. It was estimated that he would not stand long without being beaten.

 Chapter 47

    Wan Sheng shakes his head and drags a long gun. The three-star warrior gives Wan Sheng a scornful look: "I didn''t expect that the last one left is a two-star, just an internal member. Are all the core disciples dead? Choose for yourself. I''ll do it myself. "


    "See me, you have set foot on the yellow spring..." Wan Sheng coldly said, quickly skimmed each other''s body, gun tip swept a line, after the past, the Samsung magic weapon has burst.


    In the field, zhinao immediately announced the result: "now announce the result of No.23 field, a total of 30 martial arts players are qualified, and the first one is the internal member Wansheng!"


    Wan Sheng''s phantom disappeared, woke up in his seat, immediately took off his head ring and left.


    Just back in the room, a huge shadow came, it was Yang Hecheng''s corpulent body. Wan Sheng''s quick side step made Yang Hecheng jump into the air and hit the door straightly... Wan Sheng was lying on the bed and recalled today''s competition. Yang Hecheng got up and said with a smile: "ah Sheng, Congratulations, you have entered the elite group!"


    "Elite group? What is it? " Wan Sheng sat up from the bed, Yang Hecheng expression rich, dancing up: "we did not see the rules of the game yesterday, ah, today when you go to the game, I have a good study, it turns out that although the game is scuffle, but also points to the star, each field will have 30 people qualified, one star, two stars, Samsung finally eliminated 10 can qualify. And the first place will be made into the elite group. These people have definitely entered the selection competition of Huaxia elite martial arts college! "


    Wansheng suddenly realized that it was so difficult to win the first place in the preliminary contest. It was unfair to fight against sanxinghuanwu. If he was one star short, he could not win without exaggerated fighting skills. Just now, he was still thinking about how to win the next one. It was estimated that all he met later were the core disciples of sanxinghuanwu of the mercenary regiment. It was difficult to complete the task explained by Uncle MI, It turns out that the competition system itself has regulations, so the task has been completed!


    "That means I don''t have to compete to get into the trials?" Wansheng wants to confirm again, Yang Hecheng still nods excitedly: "yes, yes! You''re through! Ah Sheng, I didn''t expect you to be the first in the competition. Even those core students of Sanxing magic martial arts can be eliminated. I can''t understand you! "


    Yang Hecheng continued to dance and said, "ah Sheng, are we going to take part in the competition behind us? The opponents behind you are all the first in each field. They are all the talented core disciples of the mercenary regiment. "


    "Comparison, of course. Why not compare such a rare opportunity! I also want to see how talented the young mercenaries are. Even if they lose, they have goals to fight for. They are always happy to have goals. " Wansheng''s eyes are shining. Only when he has pressure can he make a breakthrough. Only when he competes with the strong can he become the strong!


    "Ha ha... Well, it''s always happy to have goals. I''m not wrong about people." A soft voice came, and Mi Cai man came in with a smile. Wan Sheng immediately stood up: "Uncle MI, why are you here?"


    "Come to see you. By the way, thank you for winning glory for chuanzhou city. Our mercenary branch of chuanzhou city has never had a member of two stars who won the first place in the field and promoted directly. After the competition, the directors all over the country congratulated me and said that I knew people very well. Ha ha, I''m so happy! In the future, we can have more places in chuanzhou city. " Micai was smiling and happy.


    Wan Sheng also showed a smile: "as long as I don''t give you shame." Mi Cai raised his hand with a smile and said, "you are just too modest and mature. You are not as frivolous as a young man. I feel envious when I look at it. If only Mibo had half of you. When the game is over, I will help you to get the core disciple identity of the mercenary regiment. "


    "Thank you, uncle Mi!" Wan Sheng didn''t refuse either. He knew that the treatment of his core disciples must be very good. Since ancient times, he was poor, literate and military. Without economic support, he could not even afford to buy weapons. He talked about progress.


    Micai happily chatted with Wansheng for a while, then told him to have more rest, and then left slowly.


    When Yang Hecheng heard that Wan Sheng could become a core disciple of the mercenary regiment, he was even more happy to hum a ditty, as if he wanted to become a core disciple, but he didn''t dare to jump on it again


    The next day, Wan Sheng came to the competition venue according to the arrangement. This time, the competition venue is at the top of the sword building. The size of the venue is similar to that of yesterday, but only two people participated in each competition.


    Wan Sheng puts on his head ring, and mirage comes to the arena. The opposite is a three-star perfect mirage Wu. He is slim, with flat head and short hair. He has a pair of short knives in his hand. From zhinao''s notice, he learns that his opponent''s name is Feng Bing, and he is one of the core disciples of the mercenary regiment.


    Feng Bing took a look at Wan Sheng and asked: "two stars magic martial arts? Internal members? How can you be here to compete? Good luck, too. " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile: "a little luck, please be more humble."


    The competition system of scuffle really has the element of luck, so many players who enter the final circle don''t believe in the opponent''s strength in the first game. Feng Bing hummed coldly: "don''t say I bully you, let you do three moves first."


    Wan Sheng still calmly held a long gun and arched his hand: "thank you, elder martial brother!" With that, he was not polite at all. His whole body was blue, and his fighting broke out. He rushed up with a lunge, and the "light rain hit" came out, and his opponent was shrouded in the shadow of a gun.


    Feng Bing''s pupils suddenly dilated. He felt a fierce breath coming. He felt the pressure of life and death. He quickly stepped back and waved his knife into a piece to block the shadow of the gun. He said that he would let the other party do three moves. At this time, he was also embarrassed to back off. Fortunately, he could resist.


    However, when he took the second move, he felt great pressure, more and more gun shadows, and hundreds of long guns stabbed him wildly. Feng Bing didn''t care what he promised. He launched his fighting skills and drew hundreds of light from his short knife. The sound of "Ding Ding Dang" from the intersection of short knife and long gun in the air was endless.


    However, in the third move, Feng Bing felt that the shadow of the gun in front of him had turned into a firecracker. Thousands of spear points poked at him, and he couldn''t see clearly. He lost in the first place. He really despised the enemy. After being suppressed, there was no difference in the strength between the two sides. The opponent''s shooting skills were much better than his own. Defeat was the end sooner or later.


    In the third move, Wan Sheng used the "storm strike", and a gorgeous firecracker pounced on Feng Bing. After resisting more than 800 guns, Feng Bing finally missed something. He was hit with more than 100 guns almost at the same time and was poked into a basket. Until being eliminated, I didn''t know how the strength of the two opponents could break out such powerful strength and speed. What''s the shooting method!


    After the end of the game, Wan Sheng still quickly left the field, this game let him gain a lot of experience, meet what kind of opponent can not underestimate the enemy. Back at the hotel, Yang Hecheng celebrated again. Wan Sheng was in the top 25 of the elite group. Wan Sheng was worried that this guy''s face was almost rotten.


    On the third day, Wan Sheng was not so easy. His opponent was Kong song, a giant man with a long handled Tomahawk in his hand. Originally, Wan Sheng wanted to say hello to show his weakness, but Kong song didn''t buy it. The person who can enter the second round of finals is definitely not a weak one. As soon as this guy comes up, he is full of fighting spirit. An axe is mixed with fighting spirit more than 20 meters long.


    Wan Sheng is also full of fighting spirit. A long gun thrusts from the left to the right, but his opponent''s strength is huge. Every block of an axe shakes him out a few meters away, which makes him very shocked. According to the truth, everyone''s strength is equal, and it must be the opponent''s talent awakening.


    After playing for a few minutes, Kong song was surprised to find that he had nothing to do with each other. He was born with brute force. He could play 10% more power, but he was blocked by a two-star perfect little guy. It''s incredible.


    Wan Sheng also understood the meaning of "one force down to ten meetings". The opponent''s strength is 10% greater than his own. Every time he blocks, he will be shaken out for several meters. He can''t get close to him at all. He can''t show the subtlety of his shooting skills. He can''t use his fighting skills to suppress the opponent. He seems very passive. If he goes on like this, his fighting spirit can only last ten minutes, while the opponent''s one star higher than himself can last twenty minutes, There is no doubt that he will lose.


    When Wan Sheng understood the status quo, he closed his eyes and made the most of his talent. He felt the strength of each opponent''s axe. He kept getting close to each other and used a long gun to click on each other''s axe. Fortunately, the area of the axe was relatively large. At least a hundred guns could hit it at one time. With 30000 tons of power, each hit would leave a gap on the axe.


    Kong song was also more and more frightened. Every time the little guy approached himself, the axe in his hand sent out a huge shaking force, as if he wanted to get rid of it. He felt something was wrong and tried to keep his opponent away from him, but there was no difference in speed between them, so it was hard to limit them.


    After counting ten times in a row, Kong song''s axe suddenly broke into several pieces. He was just as stunned as the birth stone, looking at the hair of the axe. Wan Sheng is adept at it. Kong song is alert and dodges at once, but he is still pierced by the gun line and his leg is blown off.


    Wan Sheng then shot back. A blue gun line came from another direction. Kong song lost one leg and lost his agility. There is no doubt that he was knocked out!


    Wan Sheng panted and stood in the same place with a long gun. He sighed that he had won a close victory. If he hadn''t understood the law, he would have been defeated long ago. All the opponents behind him were experts!


    Wan Sheng entered the top 15, which made the directors in the command room in an uproar. Mi Cai even laughed. He didn''t expect that Wan Sheng''s shooting skills reached such a level. He was simply a peerless genius. Chu Yuanxu has always been a little surprised. He has never understood how this little guy broke out such a powerful force to damage his opponent''s weapons, which has never been seen in previous games.


    The players of the mercenary regiment are paying attention to the situation of the elite group, but these people can only see the change of the ranking, and they can''t see that the game is a video, because the video of the game is the top secret of the mercenary regiment and can''t be disclosed.

 Chapter 48

    "Damn, who is Wansheng? So powerful, it''s said that it''s just a two-star perfect magic weapon, he can break into 15! What''s the trick? "


    "I think he must have some great talent awakening, or spiritual talent awakening, otherwise he would not have been able to beat the core disciples of Samsung."


    "Kong song is one of the geniuses of the core disciples of our mercenary regiment. It is said that his talent is natural brute force, and his strength is 10% greater. His intelligence and brain are rated as strong and so on. His combat skills are also two levels. Can he lose? Damn it


    Mibo and Mila also looked at the ranking in the competition field, Mila Du said: "my father didn''t let us go to see brother Lei Feng, worried about affecting his rest, brother Lei Feng is really powerful, the elite group can break into the top 15, those are Samsung''s perfect, two-tier magic martial arts of combat skills, it''s amazing."


    Mibo also sighed: "yes, ah Sheng is really amazing. We also have to work hard to get into the trials. I''m not sure we can still meet ah Sheng. " Mila nodded and said, "Well! We can do it. Come on! To catch up with brother Lei Feng


    On the fourth day of the competition, Wan Sheng came to the competition. This time, his opponent was a very mature young man, with long black hair tied behind his head. He was handsome and elegant, dressed in a white robe. He felt like a scholar swordsman from ancient times. His name was Du Zhen. There is a strange energy in this man, which is similar to Peng Hao, and there is no weapon in his hand.


    Du Zhen also looked at Wan Sheng, silver armour, silver gun, short hair, smart appearance, sharp and deep eyes, the whole person standing there straight, as if it was a sharp long gun, let people feel a cold air, this is the momentum of a master of gunnery.


    "It''s amazing that the magic warrior of the two stars has been able to go so far. I''ve heard your name mentioned by others. Today, it''s worthy of your reputation. It''s a pity that you can only stop here." Du Zhen shook his long hair: "but you can lose in my hand, I''ve never met an opponent in the three-star magic martial arts."


    Wan Sheng maximized his ability of sensing and said quietly, "are you a spiritual genius?" Du Zhen burst out laughing: "I have some insight! Come on, let me see what strength you have to get to now! "


    Du Zhen''s side suddenly appeared three 20 cm long strange shaped flying knives. The three flying knives were shining blue and fighting. They were flying in the shape of Pinzi. There was a crackling sound in the air. I felt that what was flying was not a knife, but a plane! Wan Sheng sensed that each Throwing Knife contained 300 tons of power. His face was dignified, and his fighting skills broke out immediately. With the long gun moving continuously, he swung away the three throwing knives and wanted to rush to his opponent.


    However, if the three throwing knives are remotely controlled, they are fired from different directions, just like three tracking missiles. Wan Sheng kept dancing his long gun to swing away the Throwing Knife, and then slowly approached his opponent. Du Zhen''s fighting experience seems to be very rich. He immediately understands what Wan Sheng is going to do and always keeps a certain distance from him.


    After playing for a few minutes, although Wan Sheng''s defense is tight, he still can''t touch his opponent''s clothes. He finally knows why his opponent says that there is no opponent under four stars. This kind of play is just a trick. If the speed and strength are not very different, long-range attack must be a big advantage.


    Wan Sheng broke out with the highest speed several times, but he was still drifting away by his opponent. He had no way to do it. He was also tired of dealing with three throwing knives. These three throwing knives were equivalent to three magic weapons of Samsung''s perfect combat skills. They were constantly attacking himself. There was no chance of winning this battle.


    "No wonder mental talent is rated as a very strong talent by intelligent brain. It''s a bit abnormal indeed. Peng Hao''s idiot really has talent potential." Wan Sheng thought in his heart that if he was Samsung''s perfect magic martial arts, he could still work hard. Unfortunately, he was not. This game has been lost.


    However, he didn''t admit defeat. Instead, he closed his eyes, waved his long gun, and began to understand the dual and one-tier skills of shooting. He waved three blue gun lines with his long gun, and kept fighting with three throwing knives.


    Du Zhen also tried his best to control the three throwing knives. He found that no matter from what angle and direction and speed to the extreme, he could still be accurately swung away by his opponent, and his strength was just right. It can be said that his defense was tight. This man''s shooting skill was superb. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of the two stars, he would have won more mysterious.


    Wan Sheng wanted to use the regular force to break the throwing knives, but these throwing knives were fleeting, and the speed was as fast as his own. He could only hit a few shots at most, and the force was not enough to break the throwing knives of this material.


    After ten minutes of fierce fighting, Wan Sheng exhausted his fighting spirit, was pierced by three knives, and lost the game. However, under the high pressure, his shooting skills improved a lot, and he should not be far away from the tenth line. As long as he can understand another layer of fighting skills, he can win the game.


    Du Zhen looked at Wansheng''s disappeared phantom, and said: "this is a strong enemy of mine in the future!"


    After Wansheng lost the game, he went back to the hotel and took Yang Hecheng to leave by car. Yang Hecheng saw that the other side didn''t say a word, thought he was still depressed about losing the game, and comforted him: "brother, it''s OK to lose. How about you, a two-star perfect magic weapon, who has entered the top 15 of the elite rankings? This achievement has broken the historical record."


    Wan Sheng has been thinking about his war skills. He has long forgotten whether he will win or lose. This time, as long as he doesn''t disgrace Mi Cai, he will finish the task. The important thing is not to rank, but to improve himself. There are many strong players in the world, so we should work harder. He said with a smile: "I don''t think about the competition. I''m thinking about going to haze area to practice. When I get back, you can help me prepare some necessities. I''m going to haze area to practice martial arts!"


    "Are you going to haze again? That''s crazy. OK, I''ll get ready for you right away. " Yang Hecheng thinks that Wansheng''s martial arts practice is a little crazy, which makes people unable to reason. There is only a line between genius and madman. Wan Sheng felt his head and grinned: "ha ha, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. You don''t understand."


    They were riding on the road at a high speed when suddenly a man with silver light came down from the sky and stood in front of them. Yang he stepped on the brake. He wanted to stretch out his head and scold wildly, but he thought it was wrong. How could this man fly? When you think of something, shut up and look at the man in the way with reverence.


    Wan Sheng is two eyes stare round looking at the person, blurted out: "senior?" It was Shen Mo who saved Wan Sheng and others from the haze tide last time. Shen Mo looked at Wan Sheng with a smile and waved: "little guy, come out, I have something to tell you."


    Wan Sheng immediately gets out of the car and respectfully comes to Shen Mo''s side. This is respect for the strong and also respect for the human strong. Without them, there would be no human. Shen Mo looked at Wan Sheng as if he were a student to a teacher. He said with a smile, "don''t be so restrained. I''m just a warrior. I''m here to remind you not to join the mercenary regiment and any core disciples from now on."


    "Well?" Wan Sheng was puzzled: "what do you mean, master?" Shen Mo looked at the distance with both hands on his back and said quietly: "I paid attention to your situation this time. I guess many people will start to pay attention to you, so I came to remind you. You have to work hard. Huaxia elite martial arts college is nothing. In a few years, the world elite martial arts college will recruit students. That''s where you really go. "


    "World elite martial arts academy?" Wan Sheng heard about such an institution for the first time. What kind of place is it? Is it a place where the world''s warriors gather? Isn''t it that the bases on all continents have long been unable to communicate with each other?


    Shen Mo continued: "don''t ask too much. Will I harm you?" Wan Sheng touched his head and said with a grin: "how can that be possible? I need a finger to help me. It''s just that the core disciple is the dream of Every warrior. It''s said that there are many excellent treatments that can help me practice..."


    Shen Mo face smoked for a while, Piao Wan Sheng one eye: "are you very short of money?" Wan Sheng saw that his opponent''s face was not very good, and Chan Chan said: "it''s a little lacking... The things in the wuzhe alliance mall are very expensive..." Shen Mo snorted: "you little slicker, don''t give me any more nonsense, and you should take a long view. I''ve found a better place for you. As long as you can enter the world elite wuzhe alliance, you don''t have to think about money any more."


    Wan Sheng found that the other party was not really angry. He put down his heart and said with a rogue look: "where is a better place to go? Then I''ll live to that time. " Shen Mo sneered: "you don''t look like a warrior. You look like a businessman. You talked about the terms with me."


    Wan Sheng quickly waved his hand and said, "I dare not. I just want to know how I can help me with such a strong strength and high status when I meet my elder by chance? Am I handsome? " Wan Sheng is telling the truth. The border guard is the mainstay of the human warrior, the absolute strongman! Otherwise, how to guard the border!


    Shen Mo didn''t expect that the little guy was very careful and mature. He gave Wan Sheng a white look, looked into the distance and sighed: "I''m not helping you, I just want to help myself. When human beings come to this stage, they talk about helping you and helping everyone. I just want to add a few more amazing talents to recover my hometown and the earth. "


    "But my talent is defective, and I may fail to live up to the good intentions of my predecessors." Wan Sheng was very sincere when he saw the sadness in each other''s eyes. It seems that every powerful warrior has a story. Shen Mo nodded and said: "your spiritual talent is indeed flawed, but your gunshot talent is unmatched. I want to use your gunshot talent to help more people and cultivate more talents to fight for mankind."


    "I see!" Wan Sheng''s eyes on Shen Mo changed from admiration to reverence, not because of his super strength, but because of his own responsibility to save the world. The greatness of personality is the real temperament.


    Shen Mo turned to look at Wan Sheng''s serious expression, nodded and said, "well, who let me take a fancy to you, boy? It''s a pity that I''m not a gun learner, or I want to accept you as an apprentice. This is my special signal bomb. There is only one. Take it with you. If you encounter irresistible danger, crush it and I will arrive in the shortest time. "

 Chapter 49

    Wan Sheng took a small red pill like thing from Shen Mo: "signal bomb? Is there anything so old-fashioned in this era? Isn''t there no communication signal in the haze area? " Shen Mo wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t get angry in front of the little guy. He said in a loud voice: "this is a special signal bomb! There are micro charge rockets inside, which can break through the haze layer in an instant and transmit signals. Only the border guards are unique. They can''t be bought with money! "


    "Oh! That''s a good thing Wan Sheng is secretly happy that this thing can really save lives. It''s equivalent to an additional amulet. Then he looks at each other eagerly. Shen Mo looks at this little thing as if he is facing the Ninth level beast king. He immediately turns around and flies away without saying a word


    "Hello, master, do you have anything else to give? Don''t go Wan Sheng watched Shen Mo disappear in the field of vision, inexplicably lost. Yang Hecheng has been listening in the distance, watching Shen Mo leave, immediately rushed forward and said: "brother, I think you should be a businessman when you become a warrior."


    Wan Sheng hit Yang Hecheng on the head and roared: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Yang Hecheng touched his head with a flattering smile: "yes, let''s go quickly. Who was the elder just now? Could you introduce me to him? Can fly the magic martial arts person, that is at least six stars above cow person! If he could help me get some materials to sell, I would be rich... "


    "Don''t dream..."


    Wan Sheng directly gets off at the border exit of chuanzhou City, finds a place to practice mental Dharma, and waits for Yang Hecheng to deliver the necessary goods into the haze area.


    Two hours later, Yang Hecheng came panting, took out a few bags and handed them to him, saying, "these are the necessities you need. I''ve brought them all. By the way, I also bought you a sleeping bag that can recover in the haze area. It''s a high-tech product recently developed. It can be used for ten times at a time. In the future, you don''t have to run back to the stronghold to have a rest, but you should pay attention to safety. You will go into deep sleep in the sleeping bag, and your alertness will be very low. "


    Wan Sheng was very happy when he heard that. He wanted to pick Yang Hecheng up and chew on him. This is a good thing. He can stay in haze area for a quarter without going back to his stronghold: "thank you, brother! Transfer the money back to my account! "


    Yang Hecheng glanced at him and said, "the money on your card has already gone. This high-tech sleeping bag is worth one billion. I invested it in you. You should be responsible for me. You must come back safely!"¡° That sounds like, "do you care about your money or me?" Wan Sheng put the bag away, nodded and turned away. Yang Hecheng looked around and yelled, "where''s your team?"


    Wan Sheng waved his hand to the sky and said, "there is no team. I''m the only one. It''s troublesome when there are too many people." Yang Hecheng''s face broke out in a cold sweat: "you... Alone... You don''t want to die!"


    "It''s OK. I''m familiar with this area. Don''t worry!" Wansheng shouts and disappears at the border exit


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxury villa area of chuanzhou chamber of Commerce, housekeeper LV Bo and three young warriors are standing in front of Xu Wei and Qi Yan with a pile of ragged clothes and remains. Zhou Yu is among the three young warriors. Qi Yan cried out: "my son, you have died miserably!" Xu Wei''s body trembled: "this... How can it be? Yi''er, he really died in the haze tide?"


    Lu Bo nodded and said, "this was found when cleaning the battlefield. It was found 200 kilometers away from the stronghold." In his grief, Xu Wei asked, "does anyone in Yi''er''s team survive?" Dou Xiang gently shook his head: "no, but one thing is very strange. The young master''s body was found 200 kilometers away, while the other members'' bodies are far away, as if they were not together."


    "Not together? What do you mean Xu Wei suddenly shocked himself and immediately said, "is the camera still on Yi''er?" As soon as LV Bo''s eyes brightened, he immediately found a thumb sized camera on the relic. Xu Wei quickly opened it and watched the whole thing in the camera.


    Qi Yan immediately jumped up from the sofa and cried to her husband, "it''s these bitches who killed my son. I want them to die. They''ll die!" From the video, it can be seen that in the past, if Xu Yi was not injured and his weapons were taken away, he might not have died. But now Xu Wei and others are blinded by hatred. They didn''t think it was their son who caused the trouble first.


    Looking at Wan Sheng in the video, Zhou Yu feels that it''s incredible that he can wipe out Xu Yi''s whole team. How can this man progress so fast? He stood up indignantly and said, "Auntie, I know this man. He is an internal member of the mercenary regiment. His name is Wan Sheng. I was also injured by him last time." But he did not dare to say that he encouraged Xu Yi to kill Wan Sheng.


    "Wan Sheng!" Xu Wei clenched his hands and trembled slightly: "Lv Bo, you immediately inform all my teams, including the elite team of core disciples and free mercenaries, to kill this man for me in haze area, at all costs! I don''t care who he is LV Bo nodded and ran out immediately.


    Zhou Yu and the other two young Warriors also said in unison: "brother Xu is our brother. We''ll go too!" Xu Wei nodded happily: "you are all good friends of Yi''er, thank you!"


    After going out, the two young warriors said, "are you really going to avenge brother Xu?"¡° You are stupid. Brother Xu is the strongest one among us. He can''t beat us. Shall we go to die? It''s just talk. "¡° Then our reputation of chuanzhou Si Shao will be ruined? "¡° It''s all for fun. "


    Zhou Yu doesn''t say a word. His hatred for Wan Sheng has a long history and can''t be eliminated. Regardless of the other two people, he goes straight home and plans to hire an elite team to deal with Wan Sheng. He''s just a two-star perfect magic warrior. He can''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    In chuanzhou branch of heilonghui, brother Quan is reporting to boss Guan: "brother, according to the news from the border exit, Wansheng has entered the haze area alone!" Guan took a puff of his cigarette: "one person? Does this kid really think he''s invincible? Tell all my men that this personality will not matter! "


    Brother Quan volunteered: "I''ll kill him myself this time!" Guan said: "you?" Right elder brother embarrassed smile way: "hey hey, elder brother, you don''t use such eyes to look at me, I contacted the black leopard team, this time certainly brought his head back to see you!"


    "Panthers? Well, that''s OK. This is the most elite team I have. It''s OK to have panther, a three-star perfect armour warrior. Go ahead and be careful! " As soon as Guan heard that it was the Panther team, he was relieved.


    Brother Quan patted his chest with confidence and said, "don''t worry. This time, it will be safe."


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng is now killing around Nanhu county. He has just solved a second-order beast king and is harvesting materials. Now it''s too easy to deal with these second-order haze beasts. He is going to enter the county again to find the third-order beast king for training.


    After entering the haze area for two weeks, he killed haze beasts in the daytime and watched by Dabai at night. The hi-tech sleeping bag Yang Hecheng found is really a good thing. It''s an independent incubator with fresh and pollution-free air in it. It''s taken out once a half month to use. It''s even saved time to go back to the stronghold. In these two weeks, he killed more than 10000 second-order haze beasts and two beast kings.


    Taking advantage of the night, Wan Sheng slowly came to the central area of Nanhu county. Because he acted alone, he was much more careful and bold. He was careful that he had to find out the situation before he acted. He was bold that he could try to enter a new area. If he had a partner, he would be responsible for his partner.


    When he came to the edge of the city, he first used his natural sense to shoot a part of the area within 40 kilometers. In his mind, he came up with a dense map of haze beasts. There are almost all kinds of haze beasts within the third level. Even on the roofs of some tall buildings, there are some flying haze beasts, such as black pigeon, mosquito and fly. And haze beast density is very large, no wonder the book will call the city haze beast base.


    Wansheng constantly shuttles through the abandoned streets of the city, avoiding countless haze beasts around. When he moves in the city, he can''t fight blindly. Last time, he broke into the city and made a rampage. As a result, he attracted thousands of third-order haze beasts around him. In the end, he was driven around and ran back to the suburbs


    He found a three story medium-sized supermarket, in which there were only a dozen third-order male chickens and beasts. Male chickens and beasts were variants of the former chicken, and the former chicken was a delicacy in people''s mouth, but now the chicken has become a nightmare. It is two meters high, dark blue, and its feathers have become nails. Its mouth shell and claws have become extremely sharp weapons, The speed is amazing.


    Wan Sheng rushed into the supermarket with all his strength and came to the group of male chickens and beasts. He broke through the haze in his hand, waved his gun into a circle and drew a long blue line. The gun line passed through seven or eight male chickens and beasts that had not yet reacted. Suddenly, it burst out from the middle of his body and scattered all kinds of things.


    The remaining seven or eight male chickens and beasts immediately react, respectively with their claws toward Wansheng, drawing countless cold lights in the air. Wan Sheng is now a man of many battles. He returns to the gun in no hurry. Then a gun line sweeps the claws. After the sound of a piece of metal friction, all the claws are swung away. Then he jumps up and a circle is covered with the gun line. The rest of the males and beasts burst into two pieces and die.


    After half a month''s training, Wan Sheng gradually moved closer to the first level of gunshot. He was able to dance five gunshot lines in an instant, not far from the tenth line. As for the experience of gunshot, there is no lack of using his previous life experience and talent bonus. What he lacks is to adapt to and understand the mystery of gunshot. It''s just like he has a ton of grain now, But it takes a lot of digestion to eat.


    Hong Mao said that after entering the realm of dual and one-line shooting, he only needs constant practice and understanding. It''s only a matter of time before he enters the level of ten lines, two hundred lines and three thousand lines. The difficulty is much simpler than the beginning and perfection. It''s a process of accumulation from simplification to complexity.

 Chapter 50

    Wansheng has no lack of experience, talent and blessing from Dabai, so his combat skills are fast. It only takes him more than half a year for others to practice their combat skills for ten years; The most difficult part of others is relatively simple.


    Wan Sheng took out the material knife and scraped off the crowns and feathers of the males. These are valuable things. Then I sorted out the internal environment of the supermarket on the third floor. I found that there were human sized eggs here. It was estimated that they were born by the male chickens and beasts just now. I also collected them together and prepared to use them as the temporary stronghold of the city for rest.


    In the haze area, we should keep vigilant at all times, so Wan Sheng''s spirit is in a state of high tension at any time, and there will be danger in the air, underground and ground.


    He sensed the situation around the supermarket. There were 30 long eared animals in the residential building nearby. He decided to clean up the surroundings first, otherwise he might not be able to sleep at night.


    The long eared beast is a haze beast mutated from the rabbit. Its snow-white skin is like a sharp needle, and it will be punctured into a hole when it touches it. Its two big ears are two long whips. Although it is only one meter high, its speed is extremely fast, which is twice as fast as the general third-order haze beast, so running is the best.


    When Wan Sheng was analyzing the long eared beast with his warrior watch, he sensed a powerful force rushing in this direction, which was almost the same as his full burst¡° The king of the rooster! How does it know I''m here? Are they the eggs? " Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something, and immediately took the broken haze Ya corner gun to be ready, just to try the concept of the third-order beast king.


    In less than two minutes, the rooster and beast king had already come to the bottom of the supermarket. He didn''t even enter the door. Instead, he directly bumped in. I can imagine how eager his heart was. The reinforced concrete house of the supermarket is like a paper paste, which has been smashed into a large area. Wan Sheng held a long gun in his hand and drew a gun line toward his opponent''s head.


    The king of the rooster was also very keen. He gently lowered his head to avoid the gun line, and then the one meter long bright red mouth shell shot a hundred points of red light at the same time like a sharp gun. Wan Sheng was red in front of his eyes. He cried out, "good!" and his long gun also used "heavy rain" at the same time! Hundred points of cold light accurately point on each point of the red shell, the metal impact of the fire and the sound of friction resounded all around.


    Wansheng shot each other''s head at the same time. Both sides had the same strength and speed, but Wansheng''s fighting skills were much better. The king of the rooster and the beast was not stupid. At the same time, he flapped his wings and stepped back two steps. However, there were still several spear shadows, leaving several holes in his head, and the blue blood was flowing.


    Wansheng immediately seized the advantage and jumped down from the third floor. The "rainstorm" came out. The light of the gun gathered like a downpour in the sky, which enveloped the king of the rooster and beast. The king of the rooster immediately flapped his wings to fly back, then opened his mouth, tightened his throat, and made a deafening sound. Thinking of it, the huge sound wave power and sound shocked Wansheng. After a pause, the king of the rooster immediately took the opportunity to flash out.


    "What a powerful king of the rooster. He is a third-order king of the rooster. He has many means." Wansheng lost his mind for 0.2 seconds. When he recovered, his two huge claws were covered again. Wan Sheng''s side of the body, just hiding in the space between his claws, stood up at the corner of the broken haze, and his whole body was full of fighting. The ten meter long gun point suddenly penetrated the huge body of the king.


    However, this hole is not a fatal injury to the king of the rooster. It is equivalent to being stabbed by a small knife. The sharp Falcon on the mouth fell like a light rain, trying to exchange the injury for the injury. Wan Sheng immediately withdrew his fighting spirit. There was no time to stab the long gun. The point of the gun was easily dragged. Five blue gun lines were drawn out in succession. Each line was equal to the power of 100 gun points. This is the advantage of skillful combat.


    The king of the rooster''s sharp Falcon resisted most of the gun line, but it was still swept in part, and the whole head was smashed into a ball, but it still didn''t die, just a little wobbly. Of course, Wan Sheng won''t miss this opportunity, and immediately swept seven gun lines to the other party''s most vulnerable neck.


    The king of the rooster immediately burst his neck and his large body fell down. Wansheng gasps for breath with his spear. These three-level beast kings are really extraordinary. Any one of them has the strength of the core disciples of Sanxing magic martial arts, one of the five major forces of mankind. Moreover, their combat skills are changeable. Fortunately, their combat skills have absolute advantages. Otherwise, it''s hard to say who will win or lose.


    Wan Sheng killed a third-order beast king by himself. He was also very excited and began to collect the spoils. The haze source crystal in the third-order beast had the size of the palm. There was blue liquid flowing in it, and there was some warmth in his hand. The coat and crown of the male haze beast, including the beaked falcon, are valuable materials.


    Determined to have the strength to fight against the third-order beast king, Wan Sheng began to look for some beast king to kill. He tried to choose the one who was left alone. It was too dangerous to be in groups. At this time, the talent of telepathy helps a lot, but it''s not always successful. In three months, Wan Sheng succeeded once and killed a rooster king. One time, he met the long eared king, but the fight lasted for several hours without any result. The opponent''s speed was too fast to keep up with him, so he had to defend passively and get beaten. Fortunately, the long eared king was not powerful, In the end, I can''t help but give up.


    But what makes Wan Sheng happy is that under the great pressure of the last fight with the long eared beast king, his fighting skills have improved again, and he has been able to wave eight lines. I believe that in a few more months, he should be able to reach a double level!


    Three months later, the oxygen in the sleeping bag has been used up, so we have to go back to the stronghold for replenishment. Wan Sheng tidied up and went back to the old South Lake stronghold. As soon as you enter the passageway and see an endless stream of warriors shuttling through the streets of the fortress, you feel at home. You feel relaxed all at once. In the haze area, it''s dark all day and you go to sleep with the roar of animals every day. It''s not a human life.


    A voice suddenly came out from the broadcast of the fortress: "Mr. Huang Quan, one of the three heroes of Nanhu, the anti haze hero, returns to the stronghold. On behalf of all mankind, welcome you home!" There was an uproar in the fortress. All the people walking on the street looked at it with respect. It was a tribute to the hero.


    Wan Sheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he was so famous that he was informed when he entered the passageway. Maybe it was because the haze tide appeared in this stronghold last time. It was unnatural for him to get attention. He felt his head, grinned and showed two rows of white teeth. This scene was just projected on the big screen in the middle of the fort, and many people laughed: "is this the famous yellow spring in Nanhu? It looks silly


    "Stupid? Who said he was stupid? I killed him. He saved my life last time A big man angrily said.


    "He saved me, too!"¡° And saved our team! " Many people in the field followed suit.


    "It turns out that Huang Quan is so young. Do you know if he has a girlfriend?" A female warrior put her hands together and looked forward to it.


    "Don''t think about your appearance. They have a queen of the underworld. It''s said that you look like a fairy." A male warrior took a look at the woman beside him.


    "Maybe they are just comrades in arms, hum..."


    Wan Sheng smiles awkwardly at the big screen, and then runs out as if he had stolen something. Like being chased by the king of beasts, he sneaks into a hotel and stays stealthily.


    A fierce looking man looked at the big screen, holding a watch, said: "Captain, brother Quan, the target appears in Nanhu stronghold."


    The person who reported it was Canbao, an elite member of the Black Panther team of the Black Dragon Society, and the one listening to it was the leader of the Black Panther team.


    "Damn it, it''s finally here. I''ve been waiting here for several months!" Black leopard''s extensive voice came from his watch: "pay close attention to him. As long as he leaves the stronghold, he will keep up with him. He hasn''t shown his face in front of boss Guan for a long time. This time, we should show it well and ask him to recommend me to be an official in the meeting."


    "But Captain, this man turned out to be a famous yellow spring. Can we do it?" Canbao is still worried. After all, he has heard a lot about the shadow of a famous tree.


    "Are you scared out of your wits? After all, you are just a two-star perfect magic warrior. Can''t our three-star perfect warrior kill him? Don''t forget that I''m the perfect warrior of Samsung! " Panther confidently said that the same level of armor and martial arts is absolutely superior to magic martial arts, let alone one star lower.


    Disabled leopard repeatedly said that he hung up the phone. On the other side, in the luxury suite of the top hotel in the fortress, brother Quan listened to the conversation and said cautiously: "I didn''t expect that this boy is so famous here. He has to report when he enters the stronghold. Do we need to call several more teams?"


    The scar on the black leopard''s face said coldly: "he just killed a few internal members and scared you like this? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to take the team to Anshi for training to deal with a two-star magic warrior. Look at you


    The black leopard is one of the core disciples of the Black Dragon Society. If brother Quan is not his own brother or the elder Guan, people like him can''t even see the face of the black leopard. Right elder brother a face flatter smile: "right, chuanzhou city black dragon will who don''t know the name of black leopard elder brother, this time trouble black leopard elder brother!"


    They began to pour wine and clink glasses in the room to celebrate


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the owner of a restaurant in the other side of the fortress also took up his hand and said, "director, I found the target. I''m still in Nanhu stronghold. He should experience around Nanhu county." Lu Bo''s voice came from the other end: "immediately call our team and kill him at all costs. The director has ordered who will kill this man. There is a lot of reward!"


    The owner of the hotel smiles and answers. Lu Bo is in Xu Wei''s villa. He immediately reports to Xu Wei: "director, he has found Wansheng in Nanhu stronghold. It turns out that he is the famous spring in the haze tide." Xu Wei nodded and said, "OK! Inform the South Lake stronghold that our people will do their best to intercept. "


    Qi Yan added with resentment on her beautiful face: "you''d better catch him alive, I''ll torture him to death! Avenge my son


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 51

    "Young master, the person you are looking for has news. It''s in Nanhu stronghold!" A bodyguard is reporting to a young man who is sleeping on the sofa. This young man is Zhou Yu.


    "Well, he''s still there? Help me contact the sharp knife team. I''ll take revenge this time! " Zhou Yu took a bottle of wine and poured it in.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng was sleeping in the hotel for two days. The happiest thing in the two days was DAWAI. At last, he didn''t have to do any work, just eat and sleep. This is the life he wanted


    After filling the high-tech sleeping bag with oxygen, Wan Sheng began to leave the haze area and embark on the road again. This time, his goal is to upgrade his combat skills to a double level. After long-term training in a high-pressure environment, his mental skills and combat skills will be speeded up, and his talent bonus will be more obvious. The main reason why mental skill is not as advanced as combat skill is that human body is limited. Even if it absorbs more energy, it needs to be able to bear it. When the body naturally adapts to this intensity, it will react and break through. This is similar to the evolution of species and has something to do with the natural physical quality of individuals.


    Wansheng''s physical quality is completely without problem. When his talent was awakened, his brain evaluation was the best, so his star level improvement was also very fast. Coupled with the training and development of super combat skills, it was difficult to be quick.


    Wan Sheng didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he had to eat a mouthful of food and go step by step. Since he had a huge advantage in combat skills, he had to give full play to this advantage. As for stars, it was a matter of course.


    After leaving the stronghold, he rushed directly to his supermarket in Nanhu county. However, on the way, he sensed that there was a three-star warrior team following him all the time, and it was not weak. Maybe he went to experience together, but he didn''t care too much. For the sake of safety, he still speeded up to get rid of this team.


    "He, this boy is a long eared beast king? Run so fast Panther''s right leg of the Samsung rocket booster to the maximum, still can''t keep up with the speed of Wansheng explosion, some angry curse. Right elder brother is running in the back panting, after all, he is a one star perfect magic martial arts.


    Brother Quan wiped his sweat and said, "brother panther, what should I do? This kid''s gone! We can''t see it in the haze area. " The black leopard grinned: "Hey, don''t worry. After spending so long in the haze area, of course, you have a set of skills to find people. Look at this direction, this boy should have gone to the county. It''s your turn to play the disabled leopard."


    The remnant leopard released a half human sized fly from his pocket. Brother Quan almost sat on the ground and trembled: "is this a fly beast? Can you control the haze beast? " The remnant leopard looked at brother Quan contemptuously: "I don''t know. This is my companion animal xiaocang. Don''t underestimate it. It has more than 10000 olfactory channels, which is thousands of times more sensitive than the dog''s nose. No one can run away from it."


    "Take flies as companion animals, brain disease!" Brother Quan thought in his heart, but he flattered: "fierce, fierce, the Panther team really deserves its reputation!" After xiaocang came out, he flew out in the direction of Wansheng, "keep up!" The Panther and the team quickly followed.


    Although the haze in the haze area can block most of the radio and light signals, the interference to the smell is not particularly large. Some species with strong sense of smell are very useful, but when they exert this ability, it will do great harm to the body, and the survival time in the haze area will be reduced by half.


    After Wan Sheng came to the supermarket''s old nest in the county, he felt around and found that some haze beasts migrated in. Anyway, haze beasts always spread out every once in a while. It is estimated that this is the reason for the sharp increase in the number of haze beasts. The breeding speed and growth rate of haze beasts are thousands of times faster than that of human beings, and they will kill each other. No, not far from the supermarket''s old nest, two groups of haze beasts fight with each other. On one side is the male haze beast, and on the other side is the long eared haze beast. The scale is still very large. There are about 2000 animals, and there are animal kings on both sides.


    Of course, Wan Sheng doesn''t dare to provoke such a large group of people to fight. These two animal kings alone are enough to run away. They can hide comfortably in the dilapidated nest on the third floor of the supermarket to watch a play. After killing themselves, they can take advantage of it.


    A moment later, the black leopard team came to ten kilometers away from Wansheng''s supermarket, and the remnant leopard stopped: "Captain, the boy is in a broken building ten kilometers in front, which should be within your range." On the right hand of the Panther, a three meter long blue giant gun appeared: "let me have a look."


    Brother Quan looked at the huge gun in surprise: "brother panther, what kind of gun are you? Can you do ten kilometers? I can''t see the haze area. " The remnant leopard gave a white look: "what do you know, captain? This is a three-star pulse sniper gun with a range of 10 kilometers. It can penetrate buildings and the body of the third-order haze beast. It''s heat sensitive. Who can use it in the haze area? Silly!"


    "So powerful? How much does it cost? " Right elder brother some envy of ask a way, remnant leopard some impatient way: "only is a gun to want 2 billion, inside of pulse bomb is 10 million 1." Brother Quan opens his mouth wide. He can''t afford to buy a few bullets. Jiawu people are really rich.


    Wan Sheng was shaking his legs to watch the king fight. He sensed the Panther team ten kilometers away, but he didn''t care. He thought it was the martial arts team that had been trained in history, but he suddenly felt the murderous spirit. This is the strength of the way of utmost sincerity. He can give spiritual warning and immediately instinctively roll out ten meters away.


    A blue ballistic light passed through the wall without any sound. It accurately passed through the position where Wan Sheng just sat, and then passed through the back wall, leaving a hole the size of a bowl.


    "Jiawu!" Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t dare to stop. Because of the existence of spiritual warning, he ran towards the street outside. Behind him, a piece of blue ballistic light flashed and pursued him.


    "Damn it, the boy is lucky and missed. He seems to know I can shoot. The boy is out of range. Let''s rush up and kill him The whole Panther team moved, and under the leadership of xiaocang, they rushed to the direction of Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng found that the ballistic light stopped, and the team was moving rapidly in its own direction. He knew that the range of the gun was not enough, and he was thinking about how to deal with it. It''s easy to deal with four three-star perfect magic weapon players and one one star perfect magic weapon player in the other team. The key is that the three-star perfect magic weapon player is a really powerful role, and he must have extraordinary ability to find and shoot himself at such a long distance in the haze area.


    He has learned the strength of a warrior, and is one star higher than himself. He is not sure if he can win and dare not take risks easily. While he was running and thinking about it, he suddenly remembered the two groups of animals fighting next to him. With an evil smile on his face, he ran towards the two groups of animals.


    The black leopard was anxious to catch up with Wan Sheng, but he couldn''t manage so much. He rushed forward, but it didn''t go far. Suddenly, countless roars came from the distance. His long-term combat experience made him know that the roar was the roar of the third-order king. He asked, "what''s the matter, remnant leopard?"


    The remnant leopard felt the accompanying animals for a moment, and his face was shocked and said: "the captain is not good. There are many third-order haze beasts rushing over, and there are also King level beasts among them!"¡° How many? I can''t do it. Let''s solve them together! " Black leopard is very calm, not a bit flustered, but the residual leopard is not stable, quickly yelled: "very much, Captain, go!"


    As they speak, the dense haze herd rushes forward and makes a roaring sound. In front of them, a figure is running towards them. The Panther turned quickly and said, "withdraw, withdraw quickly!"


    This figure is Wan Sheng. Seeing that the Panther team wants to run, he smiles gently: "do you want to leave after fighting? Whatever is so easy, stay with me! " He burst out blue light fighting spirit and rushed to the Panther team as fast as he could. He came to the Panther team in a minute.


    Panther quickly waved his left hand, a large rotary machine gun appeared, three meters long tongues of fire ejected bullets, toward Wansheng and haze herd. Wansheng immediately moved to the side of the rapid, with the broken haze Ya angle gun accurately resist the stray bullet, try to delay the Panther team moving speed.


    At this time, the two third-order beast kings in the haze herd already felt that the long eared beast king, in particular, was the fastest. He dodged the machine gun fire and bumped into the Panther. Haze beasts can''t tell who they are. As long as they are human beings, they are the targets of attack.


    The remnant leopard immediately came up with a single knife and collided with the long eared beast king. He was so bloody that he yelled, "Captain, go, it''s the long eared beast king!" He has only one level of combat skills and only 220 tons of explosive power. It''s strange that he can''t get hurt by the third-order beast king.


    Black leopard is not concerned about Wansheng now. The left mobile phone gun sweeps at the long eared beast king in front of him, and the right sniper gun shoots at him in front of him. The haze beast group in the back kills a large area, but the long eared beast king''s speed is better. He only gets a few stray bullets and jumps around in the hail of bullets.


    At this time, another Rooster king had arrived, and his whole body trembled. Hundreds of feathers covered him like swords and darts. The other three members of the Black Panther team immediately waved their weapons to resist, but their strength was almost the same as that of the remnant leopard, and there was a big gap with the Rooster king. More than ten feathers were inserted in his whole body, and his blood was flowing.


    Fortunately, the Panther team is an elite team. They are all wearing Samsung''s high-quality armor and have not been fatally injured. But brother Quan has been hiding in the back all the time without any injury


    Wan Sheng walks around the Panther team. Seeing brother Quan, he immediately understands why the other party wants to kill himself. He sneers and runs ten kilometers behind to see the play. This time, he is determined to kill. No one in the team wants to run away. If you don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. If you offend me, I will be a prisoner! With the lessons of the last few times, he put aside kindness. Kindness and kindness depend on the use of people.

 Chapter 52

    The whole battle scene began to deadlock, black leopard and residual leopard entangled the long eared beast king, the other three team members entangled the rooster king. But the three team members who entangled the king of the rooster were very hard. They were occasionally touched by the sharp Falcon and claws. They vomited blood and were seriously injured.


    At this time, the vast haze herd behind arrived and gathered up in a semicircle. The impact force alone made people feel like they were going to be blown away.


    The black leopard looked around for a week and found that there was no sign of Wansheng. His lungs were almost blown up. Now it''s impossible to escape. He had to find a way to kill all the haze beasts in front of him. He said: "round battle formation!" The Panther team immediately formed a circle. Brother Quan trembled in the middle of the formation. Any third-order haze beast here can kill him


    All the team members also released their fighting spirit and tried their best to resist the roar of monsters, the roar of machine guns and the friction of swords. Eight minutes later, the machine gun and sniper gun of the black leopard had already killed hundreds of third-order haze beasts. It was a scene of blood flowing into a river. Even the king of the long eared beast was slightly injured, and he was shot through more than ten holes by the stray bullet. However, the ammunition of the black leopard had almost been consumed, and the remnant leopard had been bathed in blood all over, and his mouth was still full of blood, The other three players have been killed by haze beast and rooster king, two of them, and the last one is in danger.


    "The armor warrior is really powerful. The power of science and technology can''t be ignored. If it wasn''t for the talent of sincerity, I would have died long ago!" Wan Sheng has been sensing the situation in the distance and knows everything like the back of his hand. He saw that the situation was almost over. He quietly came to the back of the long eared beast king, cleaned up the surrounding long eared haze beast, and was ready to attack.


    Just as the long eared beast king wanted to avoid the machine gun fire, Wan Sheng rushed out from the opposite direction, and the broken haze Ya corner gun instantly threw eight blue gun lines to cover it, and also used the power of the law. It can be said that he broke out with all his strength and cut off the back road. The long eared haze beast is extremely alert. Seeing that it is attacked on both sides, it immediately makes a choice. It still feels that Wansheng''s threat is greater, and it can only be shot with a machine gun.


    Samsung''s Vulcan machine gun is very powerful. The explosive bombs on the long eared beast king are in full bloom like fireworks. Suddenly, the long eared beast king is beaten to pieces. The snow-white fur is full of holes the size of a bowl, and the color changes from white to blood blue. But it''s not dead yet, it''s just seriously injured and it''s half slowed.


    The black leopard saw Wansheng with her eyes, and immediately swept at him without hesitation, roaring: "asshole! I''ll kill you Wan Sheng sensed each other''s action long ago, and immediately shot in the direction of the long eared beast king, using the long eared beast king''s body to block the bullets.


    The poor long eared beast king was about to run away. As a result, the machine gun swept over again. Now its speed was halved, and it could not escape at all. Half of the bullets poured on his body again. Suddenly, there was a long cry, and his body was full of holes and dying.


    At this time, the black leopard has already killed red eyes, and takes the Vulcan machine gun to shoot at the long eared beast king, roaring: "come out! Come out of here Just as Wan Sheng was about to run out, the gunfire stopped suddenly. The Vulcan machine gun ejected for nearly ten minutes and finally shot out. The thermal pulse sniper gun had already finished its ammunition, and now the Panther is running out of ammunition.


    When Wan Sheng heard the gunfire, he suddenly stopped. He sensed that the three-star Vulcan machine gun in Panther''s hand had no bullets. He immediately stepped on it and jumped on it. Eight blue gun lines came from top to bottom. The black leopard''s face was stunned when the bullet was finished, and he cried out that it was not good. He quickly used two two meter long alloy swords buried in the weapon to resist.


    It''s not necessary to imagine the result of a close combat between a martial arts player and a magic martial arts player. It''s just like a fight between an ordinary person and a martial arts master. The black leopard''s close combat skill was not weak. He resisted four gun lines with an alloy long sword and was swept by the other four gun lines. His body was immediately dismembered and burst.


    At the same time, the remnant leopard and one of the rest of the team members were hit on the head by the eagle king''s sharp Falcon and died one after another. Even the companion animal named Xiao Cang was also killed on the spot. Only brother Quan was still staring at Wan Sheng, rolling on the ground and whispering: "you can''t kill me! I''m Guan''s brother. If you kill the core disciple of the black dragon club, it will be a big trouble. I can help you deal with it... Ah... "


    Right elder brother is begging for mercy, behind has been a chicken haze beast paw on his head, the head was directly trampled, colorful flow all over the ground. There are also two hundred cocks, haze beast and a king of cocks.


    To deal with the king of rooster and beast, Wan Sheng is familiar with it. He rushes in with a silver gun in his hand. The blue gun line sweeps everywhere. Eight gun lines linger around him at any time, just like a blue whirlwind. The third-order Rooster and beast around him are swept to the ground, either burst or dismembered.


    In the haze herd, Wan Sheng sensed his fighting skills. He drew nine blue gun lines accurately, one step away from the ten lines. Within ten minutes, all the haze beasts were cleaned up, and the surroundings became much quieter.


    Wan Sheng wakes up Dabai on his shoulder and immediately sits on the ground to recover his fighting spirit. Dabai reluctantly uses his fat pig''s hoof to make his confused eyes. He has twelve points of spirit and pays attention to the situation around him.


    After the recovery, Wan Sheng began to clean up the battlefield slowly. This time, he made a lot of money. The equipment and capsule bags of the Panther team are a huge fortune, faster than robbing the bank. Zhou Yu is right. Robbery is the fastest and simplest way to make money, but he is a passive robbery


    It took Wan Sheng a few days to "clean up" the whole battlefield. By the way, he disposed of the bodies of the black leopard team and brother Quan, so as to avoid future trouble. Last time, micai specially instructed this matter, especially the camera equipment he carried. Then I went back to the supermarket and had a good night''s sleep. I was ready to fight for a double battle.


    More than two months later, Wan Sheng is looking for different targets in the county every day. Recently, he finds that there are more wuzhe teams around him. Is it the hunting season? However, he didn''t think much about it. He tried his best to avoid these military teams. After several previous lessons, it''s hard to say whether they are enemies or friends. It''s better to avoid them.


    During this period of time, he has already refined his combat skills to the acme of the ninth line, and should break through soon. This time, he specially found a third-order bull king as the final sprint. The bull king is the strongest of the three-level beast kings. He is more than three meters tall and huge. His strength is 10% greater than that of the ordinary beast king. His blue skin scales can''t even be broken by Sanxing''s weapons. A pair of two meter long sharp corners on his head are extremely terrifying. He is deadly when he is hit or stabbed, and he has great vitality. Even if he is fatally injured, he won''t fall down immediately, The most terrible thing is that this kind of animal is gregarious, usually thousands of heads together.


    However, there is also a fatal weakness of the bull beast, that is, its speed is relatively slow, which is just the opposite of that of the long eared beast king. Wan Sheng thinks that he should have a certain grasp of the rules and combat skills. It just happens that the bull beast king found this time has only about 100 followers, so he should be able to deal with them. If you can''t, just run away. Anyway, this kind of haze beast is not fast. It''s lucky.


    This group of bison live in an abandoned football field in the city. There is no other king''s herd within a few kilometers. When Wan Sheng had everything ready, he was armed with a silver gun and his fighting skills broke out. The "gun charging style" of the eight pole fist was directly transformed into a silver light, which rushed into the herd. Where he went, the gun light was shining, the fighting spirit was rampant, and dozens of bull beasts were flying with blood and flesh.


    The bull herd just reacted and was in chaos. They all kicked at the silver light. Wan Sheng''s fight against the ordinary third-order haze beast is just a joke. If he sweeps through the past with one shot, plus the scope of fighting, more than a dozen of them will burst. More than 100 bulls died in less than ten seconds.


    Wansheng is on the rise. Suddenly, a huge sharp force surges in like a huge tank. As soon as the spear was swung and the spear in both hands was sent away, "raindrop strike" was used. With a sound of "Dang", the spear collided with the bull horn of the beast king. Wan Sheng snorted and flew back ten meters with the spear in his hand. He felt a little confused. He reevaluated the strength of the beast king. His opponent''s charging power was at least 20%, that is, nearly 100 tons, This time it''s mysterious!


    Fortunately, the bull King''s speed was not fast, which made Wan Sheng take a breath, but the bull beasts around didn''t let him take a breath, and rushed up one after another¡° How can these beasts know how to cooperate with the tactical siege? " Wan Sheng was surprised. The spear of breaking haze Ya Jiao drew a blue line and cut all the ten wild cattle and beasts around him. At this time, the king of beasts charged with the wild cattle and beasts around him.


    Wan Sheng didn''t care so much. At the same time, he drew nine gun lines and surrounded himself with a solid gun. When the gun line intersected with the iron horn of the bull king, there was a "squeak" sound of metal friction. A spark flashed. Wansheng was not shaken back, but the bull king was shaken ten meters away, staring at Wansheng with huge ox eyes.


    "Well?" Wan Sheng was also surprised. What''s the situation? Just now I played the extreme of nine lines, but the strength didn''t increase. How can I shock the opponent back? When the bull king and the herd come up again, Wansheng opens up his sensing ability to the maximum with his eyes closed, and once again reaches the top of the nine lines.


    There was another spark and the sound of metal friction. This time, Wan Sheng finally understood that a small section of the gun line had friction with the ox horn, and the line was composed of points. The complete number of points of a gun line was 100. Even if a small section of the gun line had friction with the ox horn, there were 10 left and right. Although the gun line was not as penetrating as the gun point, it was a linear attack, Even if the power of the gun line is reduced by more than half, a thousand tons of power will explode, which is extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 53

    Wan Sheng really understood the essence of the second battle skill. Although he broke through the second battle skill, he did not understand the essence. The real meaning of the so-called linear attack and meeting point line formation is not really understood, but achieved by virtue of his super talent. Now is the real breakthrough!


    This understanding of the gun line also played a crucial role in the success of his second combat skill. After Wan Sheng understood the true meaning of the first line, he let out a long roar of excitement. For a moment, the blue gun line was easy to spread, and his whole body crackled. His fighting skills finally broke through the second level of the first ten lines! The growth of strength reached seven times, and the bull king was defeated, while the other bull beasts were killed completely.


    Now his understanding of gun line is very clear. He draws different shapes of gun lines in the air and connects them into pieces. He is still making progress. Ten lines, twelve lines... Thirty lines, thirty-one lines... Wan Sheng has made great progress, but he has suffered the king of bull. He is put on the horn by various gun lines and bears thousands of tons of power, Football fields have been blasted out of numerous huge holes, the surrounding grandstand walls are all smashed by it.


    By the time dozens of gun lines were thrown down, the bull king would have burst if he didn''t have strong vitality and physical endurance. In the end, he couldn''t bear it. He was shocked to death by this huge force. On the spot, the whole football field had become a big hole bombed by missiles.


    As soon as the bull king died, Wan Sheng suddenly lost his goal and stopped. He immediately sat down with his knees crossed and did not speak. He constantly deduced the essence of the double combat skills in his mind. The battle harvest just now was so great that he wanted to rush up and kiss the bull king.


    Wansheng spent the whole night kneeling before he opened his eyes and began to harvest the spoils. The bull King''s horns, skin scales and blood are all good things. According to the alliance watch, the blood is also one of the materials for making Samsung body strengthening agent.


    Wansheng is very happy to have made a breakthrough in his combat skills. He is ready to go back to his hometown to tidy up and replenish his hi-tech sleeping bag. What makes him even more happy is that when he broke through the double one level combat skills just now, the blood in his body also began to boil. This is a sign of entering Samsung. It''s a double happiness.


    "Ah Qiang, are you sure that spring is here to experience? Is this his temporary stronghold? " A short, middle-aged, fat man whispered that the man named a Qiang was a thief, nodded and said, "Captain Niu Jia, of course I''m sure! I''ve been observing here for two weeks. Can''t you believe my eyes? He will come back every few days This a-qiang''s eyes are naturally awakened, with penetrating function, and can see a distance of 10 kilometers in the haze area.


    "Niu Jia, can you have a bison team? It''s just a two-star magic warrior. We are the elite teams of two chambers of Commerce. You and I are both a warrior, the core disciples of the chamber of Commerce. If we work together to deal with one person, we will be laughed off. " A two meter tall man with brown skin said disdainfully.


    There are two elite teams of martial arts, two of them are Jiawu and eight of them are magic martial arts. Niu Jia glanced at each other and snorted coldly: "vicas, you idiot, what do you know? The lion has to do his best to fight the rabbit. This yellow spring has a great reputation in South Lake. It is said that the haze tide last time was appreciated by the halberd Shen Mo! Is it a weak hand to be able to stay in the haze area alone for such a long time? After receiving the task, I investigated this man. I heard that he broke into the top 15 of the elite group in the internal selection competition of the mercenary regiment five months ago. Can you and I do it? "


    Vicas still didn''t care and said, "he''s just an ordinary man. What''s the relationship between him and Shen Mo? We can only see the back of such a big man. If he really has something to do with Shen Mo, do we dare to kill him? I don''t think the boss''s dad can get in trouble. You and I are both over 50 years old and have no chance to participate in the trials, otherwise we will definitely win the first place! "


    Niu Jia shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know where you Indians are so arrogant. You''d better keep your spirit to work. Continue to observe carefully and be ready to act at any time!"


    When Wan Sheng was happily returning to his hometown, he suddenly felt that there were two teams squatting in the residential building opposite the supermarket in the distance, and they were all facing his side¡° Another enemy? I don''t seem to have so many enemies, do I? " This time he didn''t go back foolishly, but quietly went around to the back of the two warrior teams, and then instantly entered the residential building and said, "are you here for me?"


    Everyone suddenly turned back and looked at Wansheng in surprise. When the opponent came behind, they didn''t notice. Niu Jia looked at Wan Sheng: "are you the yellow spring?" Wan Sheng nodded and said, "that''s the name we all love. Who are your predecessors?" After confirming that it was the person they were looking for, Niu Jia and vicas looked at each other and raised their left hands together. Two Samsung Vulcan machine guns suddenly spewed out three meters long tongues, and countless bullets poured out.


    When Wan Sheng sensed the two men''s movements, he had already jumped out of the residential building. The fastest speed of the war broke out was to rush in one direction and disappear in the haze. He just wanted to confirm whether he was a friend or an enemy. Niu Jia immediately said: "vicas, you use the three-star cannon, I use the three-star thermal pulse sniper gun to provide you with coordinates, I will kill him!"


    They raised their right hands together again. Niu Jia had a two meter long sniper gun in his hand, while vicas had a half meter diameter and two meter long gun barrel in his hand.


    Knowing the strength of the armor warrior, Wan Sheng ran wildly and sensed the movements of the two teams. Suddenly, he gave a mental warning and rushed to the side. A familiar pulse beam trajectory shot from the back to the place where he had just stood, and then a blue light shell the size of a bucket fell down.


    "Boom..." a loud noise, exploded there, there was a radius of 300 meters blue light ball, around the abandoned houses were blasted into cement slag¡° Shit, there''s guns Wan Sheng is glad that his speed per second is about the speed of sound, so he can completely avoid this shell and run in accordance with the S-type running method.


    Thirty seconds later, the mental warning was finally lifted. Wan Sheng calculated that the weapon range of the three-star armor warrior was about 10 kilometers. Since the other side found him, he had to return the color. He secretly made a plan and disappeared in the abandoned building.


    "Why is this guy so fast! It''s out of range! " Niu Jia''s face is a little dignified. With this speed and reaction, this yellow spring is not an easy role to deal with. Vicas yelled, "bitch! This guy wasted my 10 shells, and it cost me 200 million! "


    "Don''t scold, let''s get out of here! This yellow spring is a master Niu Jia immediately announced his withdrawal. Vicas was stunned: "retreat? Since he''s coming back, shall we wait here? Can he beat our two teams? "


    Niu Jia hesitated and said, "what if he comes to attack us?" Vicas''s thick lips curled: "we two teams watch in turn, are you afraid of him?" Everyone thought that vicas was right, and Niu Jia didn''t say anything more. At this time, a Qiang stammered: "team leader, fight quickly, there are a lot of haze beasts!" Niu Jia leveled his gun to deal with the big crowd of haze beasts just now caused by the shells and gunfire


    Wan Sheng has been wandering about ten kilometers away from the two teams, easily sensing the movement. At night, he found that the other eight people were resting and two people were on guard, so he quietly touched them back. As long as two armour fighters were sleeping, the other magic weapons were not worth mentioning to him. These so-called elite teams'' magic weapons were almost a layer of fighting skills.


    The visual distance of Sanxing magic weapon in the haze area is only 300 meters. Wansheng quietly touches about 300 meters of the residential building next door. His whole body squats in the shape of bow and arrow, and his whole body power bursts out instantly. The whole building is shocked at the same time. Then he rushes to the sentry guard like a rocket, with 30 gun lines in his hand.


    The sentinel Sanxing Huanwu heard a bang, and then he saw the blue gun line covering his eyes like a spider web. He instinctively waved his weapon to resist. However, both from the strength and skills of the gap is too big, at least more than 20 gun line swept his body.


    The sentinel magic warrior was directly cut into powder by the light. At this time, other people reacted and immediately made an attack. After Wansheng hit, he laughed: "you have set foot on the yellow spring!" Immediately ran away, people disappeared in the haze, along the way is the intersection of guns.


    Seeing Wan Sheng disappear from the view, everyone was in a cold sweat. Niu Jia immediately said, "let''s give up this mission and go back to Nanhu stronghold, or we will all die here! I only have ten sniper shots left! " The biggest drawback of armour fighters is that they have limited ammunition. If they don''t have ammunition, ordinary Samsung magic weapons can kill them.


    "Bitch! My shells have been finished... "Vicas said angrily, and Niu Jia took a deep breath:" this spring is no longer what we can deal with. His combat skills are really terrible. I didn''t see clearly just now. No wonder he can experience alone in the haze area. This person can only let the director ask the four-star elite team to solve the problem. "


    Everyone thinks it''s incredible that a two-star magic martial arts team should be solved by a four-star martial arts team, but we have to admit the fact before our eyes. Two teams of nine people began to retreat, but there were many haze herds in the county, and the retreat was not so fast. They walked and stopped all the way.


    Wan Sheng sensed the change of the two teams and said coldly, "do you want to go? You think I''m a public toilet? Come and go as you like! Hum He has always kept in mind what micai said. Once there is a life and death battle with other warrior teams in haze area, he must not keep his hand, or he will bring endless trouble to himself.

 Chapter 54

    In fact, Wan Sheng misunderstood what Mi Cai meant. Mi Cai still didn''t say half of it. It''s just that ordinary martial arts people solve their own grudges. No one is bored to go to arbitration, because it''s a matter of bickering. No one can tell right or wrong. If they attack and are killed on their own initiative, they are asking for it


    Wan Sheng constantly leads the surrounding haze beasts to the route of the two teams. Now his speed is almost the same as that of the long eared beast king. The general haze beasts can''t catch up with him at all. He is in order to consume the ammunition of two armour fighters and delay their action. As long as the other side stops to rest, he will have a chance.


    Niu Jia''s and vicas''s teams were besieged by the haze herd all the way. They stopped for a total of three times to rest in the county town, and Wan Sheng killed four more people. Now the two teams have become one


    Niu Jia, even an experienced veteran, couldn''t hold on: "how can haze herds emerge one after another along the way! Something''s wrong Vicas said angrily, "don''t talk about it. It''s useless. Let''s go back to the South Lake stronghold. This yellow spring is really haunted. It feels like people from hell. It''s silent and terrifying. The director asked us to deal with such people, isn''t it! If we stay any longer, we''ll be wiped out! "


    "Ah Qiang, you start to stare 24 hours now. As long as you can safely return to the stronghold, I''ll give you the first merit!" Niu Jia immediately ordered that a Qiang is on guard and resting these days. He can''t stare all the time. Who can bear it.


    After several times, Wan Sheng found that he was within ten kilometers, and the other party could quickly find himself. He immediately became alert to the person on guard. This person must have special skills, otherwise he would not have found himself. These five people are about to leave the county. If they are allowed to leave the county, they will be in trouble.


    Wan Sheng went to the center of the county, and attracted three third-order beast kings, plus more than 3000 third-order haze beasts... Originally, he wanted to attract two third-order beast kings, which should be enough to deal with the two three-star perfect armour warriors. Unexpectedly, there were too many beast kings in the center of the county, and the huge movement startled another one. As a result, he attracted three, the rooster, the beast king, the king, the king, the king The long eared beast king and the bull beast king have one head each


    Wan Sheng is also a big head, he specially around a semicircle, from Niu Jia and others behind lead past. Niu Jia and vicas''s team are walking on the way back to the stronghold quickly. A Qiang hears something, stares at the front, almost sits on the ground and stammers: "team... Captain... Long!"


    Niu Jia holds a Qiang: "what''s the matter?"¡° Yellow... Yellow spring... Haze... Haze beast! " Niu Jia didn''t understand what was going on, so he immediately ordered a warning. There was a huge roar in his ear, and the ground began to shake, as if there were ten thousand horses galloping in front of him.


    Then, a figure was running in this direction, followed by a piece of dust, in the dust, the shadow of the three beast kings loomed. Niu Jia was shocked and said, "is this spring crazy? He''s going to die with us? We just shot him a few times! "


    The five men looked at the animals, with despair on their faces. Niujia and vicas immediately opened the Vulcan machine gun and swept Wansheng and the animals. Wan Sheng had known this for a long time, and his body began to flash, drawing more than ten gun lines to protect himself. The three Orc kings were all hit by machine guns and rushed to Niujia and vicas with a roar for the first time.


    Niu Jia and vicas have rich experience in fighting. They immediately make a decision and shoot at the king of the rooster while retreating. They can only have a chance to kill a king of the rooster together. The other three wanted to entangle the other two beast kings, while Wan Sheng watched from a distance. He wanted to ensure that the five must die.


    The two Vulcan machine guns are very powerful. The king of the rooster and the beast is not small. No matter how he dodges, he will be hit into a funnel. When Niu Jia and vicas sifted the rooster king, they also had two blood holes the size of their arms, which were poked out by the sharp Falcon after the rooster King approached.


    It was not too difficult for the two successful core armour fighters of Samsung to deal with an orc king, but their heavy weapons and ammunition had already run out, so there was no way. When the two turned around, a Qiang and the other three had been killed by the other two king beasts.


    Niujia and vicas immediately put up two Vulcan machine guns to shoot at the long eared beast king and the bull beast king, and at the same time, they quickly backed back. At this time, three thousand third-order haze beasts came up from behind. Niujia and vicas held together, one strafed two beast kings, one cleared the road behind, each opened a rocket booster with one leg, and flew up, ready to fly towards the stronghold.


    Wan Sheng is also fighting with the third-order haze beast in the haze herd at the moment. He finds that the two people want to fly together. He really has an idea. None of the two people can fly alone, because each of them can only control one rocket booster, but they can fly together.


    However, Wan Sheng won''t let his opponent run like this easily. He jumped up to more than ten meters high, then dived down, splashed more than thirty blue gun lines, forming a gun line net to cover him. Niu Jia and vicas just flew up and saw the net of gun lines on their heads. They all roared: "the yellow spring! We''re fighting with you! "


    Wansheng also put out his full strength. The bullets and lines of the machine gun came together and made countless "jingling" sounds. No matter how magical the method of Wansheng''s gun was at such a close distance, it was hard for him to resist. He was hit by bullets in many places, and several bullets hit his body. Even if he was protected by four-star armor, the huge impact force made him tingle all over his body and his mouth bleed, The inner abdomen was injured by the shock.


    Niu Jia and vicas were hit by some gun lines and were split and burst on the spot. Wan Sheng fell to the ground and said to himself coldly, "don''t blame me. You want to kill me!" He didn''t have time to think about it, because the haze beast and the beast king around him had already rushed up. He flew back towards the South Lake stronghold while fighting. Facing the remaining two beast kings and more than 2000 haze beasts, he had no chance of winning even when he was not injured.


    As Wan Sheng retreats, he calculates the distance. He is in the suburbs, about 200 kilometers away from the South Lake stronghold. His fighting spirit can last for five minutes. Now his full strength can reach the speed of 500 meters per second, which is about one and a half times the speed of sound. He can only run 150 kilometers with all his strength, and he can only leave 50 kilometers to fate.


    "You can''t play like this in the future. It''s easy to kill yourself." Wan Sheng was burning in the haze herd, moving towards the South Lake stronghold at full speed, while the two beast kings and the herd were in hot pursuit. Under the pressure of such a high intensity, the Qi and blood in Wan Sheng''s body is churning, which also aggravates his injury.


    When he ran 50 kilometers away from Nanhu stronghold, Wan Sheng''s fighting light was getting weaker and weaker, and he had reached the limit. Fortunately, the closer to the stronghold, the more warrior teams there are. At first, many warrior teams thought that the haze tide was coming again and were preparing to run for their lives. As a result, they saw Wan Sheng fighting among the herds and found that it was not the haze tide, so they joined the fight one after another.


    Nanhu stronghold also received early warning. After detection, it was confirmed that it was not the haze tide. It took measures to call on the warriors to fight against the haze beast. Tens of thousands of warriors poured out from the inside of the fort. The situation immediately reversed, and there were more warriors and less haze beasts.


    Wan Sheng felt the pressure relaxed, immediately ran back to the stronghold regardless of anything, and found the hospital inside the fort to heal. The doctors in the hospital were shocked when they saw him. His whole body was full of blue blood, and he couldn''t even see clearly. His mouth was still gushing with blood. When he came in, he fell to the ground.


    When he woke up, he found himself in a water tank, feeling very warm and comfortable, like the feeling in his mother''s stomach, and his injury was recovering quickly. This is a high-tech treatment pool for human beings. As long as it is not a fatal injury, it can recover quickly and automatically promote the body to generate cells.


    Dabai stayed outside the water tank and felt the owner wake up. He knocked the water tank a few times with his pig''s hoof to say hello. Then he curled up and fell asleep with his chubby body.


    "This heartless little thing!" Wan Sheng laughed and scolded in his heart and began to shut his eyes.


    Wan Sheng lay in the treatment pool for a week and thought about killing two warrior teams this time. Maybe many of the human warriors died in their own hands instead of fighting against haze beast. But this is also inevitable. No matter human beings or haze beasts or other species, they all live in nature. The law of nature is the law of the jungle, As long as there are creatures, there will be disputes and killing. If you put two tree species together, they will grab territory after a long time.


    In fact, Wan Sheng has done a good job in this aspect. Instead of bullying the weak, he often helps the weak. Almost every time, he defends himself and counterattacks. In order to survive, he has to do it. If others want to kill you, you can''t let others kill him. He can''t do God''s way of beating the left face to the right face. Being a man can''t be perfect. He can only live up to his heart.


    A warrior can be kind, but he can''t be humiliated. Wan Sheng figured this out, and his heart was clear. After that, he made a decision to fight outside, and he still kept a pure land in his heart and stuck to his faith.


    A week later, Wan Sheng''s body had completely recovered. He immediately left the South Lake stronghold to look for the place where he fought with Niu Jia and vicas last time, because their bodies had not been disposed of, but there was nothing left when they arrived?


    "Have you been taken away? Or was it eaten by haze beast? " Wan Sheng looks at the messy ground and thinks about it. He finally decides not to think about it. Anyway, he is fighting back in self-defense. Even if he gets to the arbitration committee, it''s reasonable. If he really can''t, he has to ask Uncle Mi to help him again.


    He felt that the supermarket was not safe, and after the last fierce fight, he felt that the day to break through Samsung was very near. He then chose a new place, in the central city of a more than ten storey office building, and began to use the inductive talent to search for new targets.

 Chapter 55

    The central urban area is the gathering place of haze beasts, where the density of haze beasts is several times that of the periphery. Within ten kilometers, there must be king of beasts, which is also a very dangerous place. Wan Sheng felt that his talent was really a magic skill. He was glad that he didn''t give up. He could not only assist the cultivation of combat skills, but also be a natural radar in the haze area. Without such talent, no one would dare to come to the central city like a livestock prison alone.


    After changing places, Wan Sheng has never been attacked by any human team. In the past three months, his cultivation has been very comfortable, and his accomplishments have also increased by leaps and bounds. He is only one line away from breaking through the three stars, and his combat skills have also made steady and considerable progress. Now he has been able to play more than 40 lines. He never stops on the way of practicing martial arts.


    Three months later, Wansheng returned to his stronghold again. He secretly decided to go home after breaking through Samsung. Almost a year later, he still missed his relatives and friends. When he was thinking about it, a voice came out: "isn''t this a famous spring? What a prestige name. "


    The name is not commonly used by the martial arts. It is given to the powerful people by the martial arts. So no matter what the name is, as long as it has a name, it is equivalent to an honor given by the people. For example, Shen Mo''s Halberd and Zhao Xiangzhi''s spear are all famous in the world.


    Wan Sheng looked up and saw a young man with a handsome look full of disgust. He was a little familiar: "are you?"¡° Ha ha, Huang Quan is really forgetful. He robbed and injured me during the martial arts examination, and later killed my elder brother Xu Yi. I forgot so soon? " Young people are burning in their eyes and want to eat Wansheng.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be Zhou Yu. Why do I look so familiar? Is Xu Yi your elder brother? I didn''t kill him. Don''t do wrong to others. " Wan Sheng remembers that he and Zhou Yu actually met once. No wonder he can''t remember.


    Zhou Yu snorted: "if you don''t want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, how could he die in the haze tide if you didn''t abolish his arms and take away his weapons? There should be a lot of people attacking you recently. Ha ha... You may not live long. "


    Wan Sheng some understand those don''t know how the martial arts team attacked himself, is Xu Yi''s family invited people, it seems that he will continue to trouble ah, smile: "I''m not living very well now?"


    "You Zhou Yu was a little angry for a moment: "I advise you to go back to brother Xu Yi''s grave and give you a whole body!"


    "Fool!" Wan Sheng gives Zhou Yu a white look and walks towards the hotel by mistake. Zhou Yu is so angry that he roars at Wan Sheng: "don''t be arrogant here! I promise I''ll make you die! "


    Wan Sheng turned around and looked at Zhou Yu coldly: "you, a perfect magic martial arts star, dare to speak big words in front of me. Believe it or not, I will let you die now! I''m not going back to the base. I live in the haze area! " Zhou Yu felt a chill in each other''s cold eyes, and she did not dare to speak for a moment.


    "It''s a big tone. It''s said that huangquan is just like this. Will it only bully the weak?" Behind Zhou Yu came a middle-aged man with a strong back. He was upright and standing like a pine. He was a soldier. He had an iron temperament and a scar on his resolute face.


    After three quarters of life and death experience in haze area, Huang Quan''s temperament has also changed greatly. With a sense of courage and determination, he feels that the other party is the perfect magic warrior of Samsung. He smiles lightly: "how about Huang Quan? You will naturally know that I am only interested in the strong, especially you, ha ha."


    Wan Sheng laughed and turned to leave. Zhou Yu didn''t agree with him: "Uncle jundao, that''s him! You must help me vent my anger and avenge brother Xu Yi! " Looking at Wan Sheng''s eyes and the figure he left just now, jundao felt a fierce air and sighed: "this young man is not simple. I haven''t met such an excellent person for a long time. It''s a pity to kill him, but who let him offend my nephew?"


    After returning to the hotel, Wan Sheng thought about it carefully and found that there were many enemies since he stepped into the road of martial arts. Zhou Yu''s family was from the military, Xu Yi''s family seemed to be from the chamber of Commerce, and brother Quan''s black dragon club. No wonder so many people came to kill him. Fortunately, I have many friends, including Peng Hao, Su Fang, Mibo, Mila, Wuyan and pan Mao. My background is not bad, but I''m not a person who wants to trouble friends all the time. I''m really strong if I want to be strong.


    After a two-day rest, Wan Sheng embarked on the journey of training again. As soon as he left the stronghold, he sensed that there was a small team following him. He didn''t even need to think that it was Zhou Yu and the sharp knife team he invited. The only good news was that this team was all illusory warriors, and there was no armour.


    Wan Sheng immediately sped up his speed and got rid of his tail. He originally wanted to solve the problem in the same place, but later he gave up the idea. Isn''t it a good thing to let the other party look for more? Why hurry to kill? It''s not that he lost a lot of fun. It''s the best policy to drag the enemy to fatigue and treat the labor leisurely.


    "Captain! The target is gone! He''s very fast! " The Jiandao team reported that the shape and appearance of the team were like monkeys. Before the saber spoke, Zhou Yu was worried: "what should we do? This guy is very cunning. It''s hard for us to find him after he runs away! "


    Saber was not worried at all. He said calmly: "don''t worry, yu''er. Uncle monkey is here. There is no one who can''t catch up with you. Your monkey uncle''s talent is tracking. He will find it according to the smell of the enemy''s footprints. Don''t worry. " The man who looked like a monkey gave a military salute to the saber: "rest assured, Captain, you will complete the task!"


    After returning to the office building, Wan Sheng began his training. On the third day, he sensed that Zhou Yu and Jiandao''s team were coming. He sighed: "these wuzhe''s teams have a set of survival and tracking skills in the haze area. It''s not easy. They can be found so far away." He packed up his equipment and came to the top floor of a tall building with a long gun.


    Zhou Yu and the sharp knife team slowly touched it. Listening to the roar of the third-order haze beasts, Zhou Yu felt a little weak. This is not the place where he should come. Saber is calm looking around: "this spring is just a two-star perfect magic martial arts, actually dare to a person to come to the center of the county, not simple ah, this young man is a strong opponent."


    The other members of the team were all ready. The captain''s words were "Tianda", and the soldiers were like that. Uncle monkey suddenly stopped at the foot of a tall building and looked up alertly: "it''s up there!"


    Wan Sheng was sitting on the edge of the top floor and said with a smile, "are you looking for me?" Saber was a little surprised and said, "did you know we were coming? And I can find you exactly? " Wan Sheng jumped down from the top floor, holding a silver gun and smiling: "of course, he has been waiting for a long time."


    "You know we''re going to kill you, but we don''t run away. We''re still talking and laughing. It seems that we have something to rely on. There are not many excellent young people like you." Wary saber looked around, Wansheng hands spread: "you don''t have to be nervous, I don''t have a helper, just a person."


    The saber winked at Uncle monkey. Uncle monkey looked around the ground carefully to make sure there was no one else. Saber put down his heart and laughed: "young man, I admire your courage, but I also think you are stupid. You think you can beat our whole team by yourself when you know we are going to come here to die?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know until I''ve played!" Wan Sheng holds a gun in one hand and is ready to start. His whole body is like a long gun dancing at any time. With his experience, even the core disciples of the five forces in Sanxing magic martial arts have no more than one or two levels of combat skills. Unless they are the geniuses among some geniuses, they probably won''t come to work for Zhou Yu.


    The saber stepped forward and nodded: "good, good! Then I won''t take advantage of you. Let''s fight one by one, no matter what life or death? " Wan Sheng turned a deaf ear: "it''s estimated that you are not an opponent one by one. You''d better come together. If you die, they will rush up and meet me. You have set foot in the yellow spring!"


    Wan Sheng said no more. He took a long gun behind his back and charged with a lunge. The "lunge gun" was a little silver. The gun was straight on the head of the saber. A gust of wind roared and made a harsh sound. This was the reaction of the speed exceeding the speed of sound. The saber felt a sharp air to pierce himself. He didn''t dare to hold it big. The one meter long saber stabbed in his hand and met him.


    "When..." a crisp sound, the gun tip and the spike intersect, burst out a little fire, the sabre murmured, retreated five steps in a row, looked at the opponent with incredible eyes, his one heavy two-tier combat skills broke out, Samsung''s complete strength is still in the downwind? How did this young man do it?


    Everything was the same as Wan Sheng had expected. His move was even more powerful. He rushed to "storm strike" and covered the tip of his gun like a torrential rain. At this time, there was only the silver spear tip in the Saber''s eyes, and there was nothing else to see. As he flew back, he burst out a 20 meter blue fighting spirit, and waved a blue wall of light with his spear.


    But after resisting more than 900 guns, the blue light wall just collapsed with the pace of retreat. The opponent''s fighting skills should be about to break through the third level. Wan Sheng thought silently, and decided to make a quick decision to solve the problem in front of him first. As soon as the gun in his hand changed, he drew a circle in the void and covered it with ten round gun lines.


    Saber immediately feel pressure, life and death in an instant, shouting: "attack formation!" The other four members of the sharp knife team had been ready for a long time. At the same time, they came forward in a fan-shaped shape. The movements of the five members were almost the same. The five spikes gathered together to form a whole blue light wall, which was at least half as powerful as the saber one just now.


    Wan Sheng immediately felt bad. He waved his long gun to the extreme. Dozens of blue gun lines interweaved into a large net to cover it. In the air, the point of the gun and the spear intersected like a bomb, sending out waves of power. Zhou Yu was shocked by the waves and collapsed the wall of the high building on the side.

 Chapter 56

    Wan Sheng was shocked back a few steps, surprised: "what formation is this?" The saber just picked up a life at the gate of life and death. Holding a spear in hand, he hummed coldly: "the battle of the army, the art of joint attack, can greatly improve the power integration and efficiency of all people. Your marksmanship is really amazing. In time, you will become a master of marksmanship. Today I will kill you


    The five members of the sharp knife team immediately came up in a fan-shaped siege. The spears formed a fan-shaped blue wall and swarmed in. Wan Sheng didn''t show any weakness and urged his whole body to fight. Dozens of gun lines came up and scuffled together, making a huge noise. All the old glass of the surrounding buildings were shattered by the sound wave, and the sound was appalling.


    When he meets his opponent, Wan Sheng feels that his Qi and blood are running rapidly, and he wants to burst out. This is the precursor of a breakthrough. He immediately calms down, closes his eyes, and feels the flow of Qi and blood and the mystery of the art of gunshot. His spear has been waved to the extreme.


    After fighting for nine minutes, the saber saw that his opponent didn''t want to leave at all. He attacked wildly and was elated in his heart. He said in a loud voice: "everyone, this boy is just a two-star fighter. No matter how strong he is, he can only fight for ten minutes at most. Waiting for dozens of seconds is his end!"


    The other members of the team all tried their best. Wan Sheng felt that his elixir field had also expanded to the limit. Exhaustion and filling were in the middle of the line. Just ten minutes later, when he was completely exhausted, the whole gun style suddenly stopped. The sharp knife team suddenly felt the pressure was greatly reduced, and the saber immediately jumped on it with a stab in hand and chopped it down: "it''s now! Kill him


    Just as the spike was about to fall on Wan Sheng''s head, Wan Sheng''s fighting spirit of Dantian suddenly expanded, and the essence of the gas suddenly changed. In the past, the cyan color suddenly turned blue, and the new fighting spirit instantly filled his whole body. A powerful force burst out. The basic strength of three-star magic weapon was 100 tons, and combined with two layers of tactics with laws, the explosion reached 700 tons, The progress of stars is really a change of essence.


    Wan Sheng raised his right hand quickly, and the silver gun in his hand came first. One shot directly pierced the blue wall of the saber. The 20 meter blue fighting spirit penetrated the Saber''s body and burst instantly. After the breakthrough, the strength and speed of Wansheng''s combat skills are more than twice that of the opponent, and the strength is twice that of the opponent, which is basically a second kill.


    The remaining four members of the sharp knife team were all in a daze. They didn''t understand why the captain was killed directly. This man suddenly changed. Feeling the power of Samsung''s fighting spirit, Wan Sheng looked coldly at the remaining four players and waved out four gun lines at the same time. As soon as they had a reaction, they had broken their limbs and burst to death.


    At this time, Zhou Yu heard that there was no sound outside, and just ran out. Seeing this scene, the whole person was stunned, with an incredible look. Wan Sheng walked over coldly with his gun. Zhou Yu was so scared that she peed her pants. The Yellow soup flowed all over the ground and said with a shiver, "my father is the top of the military in chuanzhou City, and my grandfather is the top of the Chinese military. Please spare my life! Ah


    Wan Sheng stabbed Zhou Yu''s body without hesitation, and coldly dropped a sentence: "have you ever spared me?"


    After the breakthrough, Wansheng first took a ten day rest in the office building and felt the changes brought about by the improvement of star level. Now his fighting spirit can reach 20 meters and turn into blue. His full strength can reach 700 tons with a speed of 550 meters per second, which is close to twice the speed of sound. His strength has been more than doubled. The improvement of basic strength is fundamental, and only one star level has been increased, The overall strength has more than doubled.


    Then he started a crazy haze hunting operation to verify his strength. A third-order beast king can''t get three shots in front of him now. Even the long eared beast king is killed by several shots. Now he often leads three beast kings to fight at the same time and shuttles through thousands of haze beasts. He kills a large area of the center of the county by himself.


    However, Wan Sheng is also very careful. He doesn''t hunt a lot of animal kings, because Shen Mo once said that if he kills too many animal kings in one place, he will bring in high-level animal kings. If he brings in a fourth or fifth level animal king, he will be finished.


    In the last few days of three months, Wansheng cleaned up his achievements in the old nest of the office building. In the haze area for nearly a year, his strength has been upgraded to three stars, and his combat skills have been upgraded to two levels. Now he can wave more than 50 gun lines in an instant, and the improvement of his basic strength is also of great help to his combat skills. Haze beast killed nearly 100000, 30 third-order beast kings, and several small teams to attack their own equipment. This time, it can be said that they came back with a full load.


    When Wan Sheng was packing his things to go home, he suddenly sensed that there was a fierce battle in a military team more than ten kilometers away, which seemed to provoke a third-order evil sheep king. Usually, there is a martial arts team around. He is not in danger and does not help because he has many enemies. He is afraid of bringing disaster on his own initiative. However, this martial arts team is very special because he is very familiar with it.


    "Su Fang? Peng hao? Pan Mao? Boundless? Mibo? Mira Wan Sheng is a little dazed. How did these friends get together? And running here together? He didn''t have time to think about it. He rushed out with his gun in his hand. Half a minute later, he appeared on the side of the tall building where his friends were fighting and looked down.


    Wan Sheng found that the accomplishments of his friends had improved. Except for Mibo, the others were all two-star perfect strength, and their combat skills had also improved, reaching one level and two levels. These friends of mine are indeed geniuses. They are distinguished in their life experience and have good conditions. In addition, they are hardworking and have extraordinary qualifications. It''s really difficult to make progress. If you don''t have the talent of sincerity, the help of Dabai and the accumulation of previous life, you may not be able to catch up with them at all. However, fate is sometimes very strange. You may not be able to reach the peak if you are born with good conditions. Maybe this is life.


    In the field, Su Fang''s six member team is being besieged by more than 200 evil sheep and haze beasts. The key is that there is also an evil sheep and beast king among them, which makes people feel a huge threat immediately and hard to resist.


    As the captain, Su Fang is directing and complaining: "where is the dead man? I ran to the haze area without saying a word. When I saw him, I was sure to kill him! " After participating in the selection competition, Su Fang studied in wuzhe University for a few months. When she got to two stars, she felt that she should have enough strength and was ready to find Wansheng for training. She didn''t know that this guy was long gone. After finding the mercenary regiment, she knew that he had already gone to haze area alone.


    At that time, she was very angry and said that she would not separate. However, she worried that this guy was in danger alone, so she contacted Peng Hao and others. Later, she met Mibo and Mira in the mercenary regiment. Knowing that they were friends of Wansheng, she went to haze district together to find people. It took two months to find them here. According to the intelligence of the stronghold, Huang Quan had gone back three times.


    At the beginning, they wandered around for a few days, but there was no sign of Wan Sheng. Today, she decided to come to the central area to have a look. As soon as she came in, she met a third-order beast king, who was beaten to death.


    Mila said with a pair of forks: "sister Su has a hard tongue. If you don''t know how happy you are to see brother Lei, how willing you are to fight?" Mira''s side rarely haze beast attack, which makes everyone feel unthinkable, all attributed to her affinity talent.


    Su Fang''s whip wave, will a few evil sheep haze beast fly, stare at Mila: "children know what, don''t talk nonsense!" Boundless waving a long stick in the middle, looking at the two women still interested in chatting, speechless way: "I say two aunts and grandmothers, you don''t discuss, first think about how to run, this evil sheep beast king must not touch, we here no one can take it!"


    Peng Hao was surrounded by three red throwing knives. Looking at the three meter tall body of the king of evil sheep, he licked his tongue and showed a smile: "I want to try how powerful he is!" Pan Mao had a long sword in his hand. He was fighting against the evil sheep and haze beasts around him. He didn''t have a good way: "you have to die by yourself. Don''t drag everyone to die together!"


    The three meter high body of the king of evil sheep stands there, covered with dark fur. The two spiral sharp corners on his head are half a meter long, and can rotate automatically, which is very flexible. It has not moved, looking at this human team is drooling, drooling a big beach, roaring, turning the sharp corner of the head rushed over.


    Su Fang and others felt the irresistible trampling power and immediately turned around: "everyone, run!" However, their speed is twice as fast as that of the third-order beast king, and running is futile. At this time, Wan was vivid. A silver light flew from the air. Countless silver lights in the air gathered into a spider web and covered the head of the king of evil sheep.


    The king of evil sheep also felt the sharp momentum coming from the air. He knew that his opponent was very strong and wanted to turn his head and run, but he had already rushed up. There was no way to go back, so he had to stick his head to the top.


    "Squeak..." a piece of metal friction sound, the evil sheep beast king''s spiral sharp angle and the cobweb which the gun line gathers interweave together, the fire light is everywhere. Each gun line has thousands of tons of force. The larger the contact area, the more force it bears. The concrete floor of the king of evil sheep''s feet immediately collapsed, his head could not bear the impact of such a great force, and he lowered his head. When he lowered his head, his neck and body were all exposed. The rest of the cobweb gun line swept by, burst, and was immediately dismembered on the spot.


    Wan Sheng stood in front of the king''s corpse, turned to grin, showed his big white teeth, and said with a harmless smile: "ha ha, friends, Hello


    When they were all in despair, they found that the silver light had a turn for the better. The silver light splashed and killed the king of evil sheep in a few seconds. They thought that it was a strong man coming. They wanted to stop and thank him. When they looked at Wansheng, they were very surprised, as if they didn''t recognize him.


    Wan Sheng looked at the surprised eyes of his friends and felt a little proud. He didn''t know what to say. He continued to wave his hand and said, "how did you get together?"

 Chapter 57

    "Brother Lei Feng!" Mila is the first one to come back to her senses, rushing up like a coquettish and jumping into Wansheng''s arms. Wan Sheng catches Mila: "girl, you are all big girls. Don''t jump like this in the future. I''m afraid you can''t catch it..." Mila cries happily: "brother Lei Feng, you are so powerful now. The third-order beast king is not your opponent. It''s much more powerful than others. How can you not catch it?"


    Wan Sheng laughs. Suddenly Su Fang rushes up with a crystal light in his eyes. His fists fall on his arms like raindrops: "you bastard!" Wan Sheng looked at Su Fang with a confused face: "big monitor beauty, what''s wrong with you? How can I be a jerk? I didn''t take advantage of you!"


    Mila explained: "brother Lei Feng, we''ve been looking for you in haze area for several months. Sister Su is very worried about you. She knows that after you enter haze area alone, she asks your friends to form a team to come to haze area for training. In fact, she''s looking for you. She worries that you won''t be eaten by haze animals every day. We met in the mercenary regiment. Sister Su is a good person."


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng was deeply moved and said gently, "I''m sorry!" Su Fang thought that she was tired. She buried her head on the other side''s shoulder and complained: "why do you come to such a dangerous place alone? What should we do in case of danger? Last time you promised me to be together all the time, so soon forget? You heartless man


    "How the heartless people have come out..." Wan Sheng immediately stretched out his arm to stop Su Fang''s shoulder, and quickly and gently coaxed: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I? Next time, we must correct it. This time, because we have to come to the county for training, we are afraid that you are in danger, so we didn''t inform you. "


    "No! No matter where you go, you have to take me with you! If you want to die, you have to die together! " Su Fang played coquetry like, Wan Sheng nodded: "good good good! Next time I will correct it and report to the monitor at any time. " Don''t be reasonable when you are angry, or there may be something behind you


    Mila giggled beside her: "ha ha, brother Lei Feng is also afraid of his wife, which is different from the image just now, ha ha!" Wan Sheng immediately glared at Mila: "don''t talk, little child!" Su Fang blushed and buried his head in Wan Sheng''s chest without saying a word.


    "I said sentry, as soon as you come out, you don''t care about everyone. It''s not appropriate for you to support yourself." Peng Hao was playing with a flying knife in his hand, and pan Mao came to join in the fun: "the mouse really made sense this time. I went all the way with my younger martial sister to experience. I wanted to be gallant, but I was benefited by others. Alas... Bad life!"


    "Little white face, what do you mean? Do you mean that what I said before is not reasonable? " Peng Hao was a little unhappy, and pan Mao nodded: "dead idiot, don''t call me white face!" Penhoughton was furious: "you little white face, dare to call me an idiot, I can''t beat you to death!"


    Two people on the spot actually tear fight, more surprised is boundless and Mibo also don''t go up to persuade, just watch two people fight.


    Wan Sheng knew that this time his friends came to such a dangerous place to look for themselves. He led Su Fang and Mila to thank them: "this time we are worried, please brothers!" Boundless smile back: "polite what, are good brothers." "We are the three heroes of Nanhu. Why are you so polite... You scratch my face, I''ll fight with you!"


    When good friends get together, there is always a kind of unspeakable warmth. Mibo interjected: "ah Sheng, when you appeared, was that silver net a skill of gunshot? How dazzling Wan Sheng nodded and said, "that''s the tenth line of the second level of gunnery. My name is cobweb binding."


    Wan Sheng''s words stunned everyone, including Peng Hao and pan Mao. Peng Hao immediately rushed up, glared his eyes and said, "what''s the number of shots you just had?"


    "The second layer." Wan Sheng said calmly, even if it was shocking. They all looked incredible, like monsters. Peng Hao grabbed each other and said, "tell me quickly, you must have a secret of how to cultivate your fighting skills quickly!"


    These are good friends, regardless of life and death to find themselves, Wan Sheng did not hide, will be gifted induction and big white things said again, but did not say so exaggerated. Peng Hao was a little stunned and scolded: "Damn, you sentinel talent still has this function? It''s just against heaven. No wonder you cultivate your fighting skills so fast! "


    Mila also hugged Dabai and stroked: "this little pig is so powerful, lovely and powerful!" Since Mila appeared, the happy days of Dabai''s laziness have come to an end, and he has been tossed around, but the other party''s affinity makes him unable to get angry, which makes him depressed.


    Boundless is an objective analysis: "mouse, your talent is the best spiritual talent, why not a Sheng strong, talent is not the main reason, you think a Sheng can come to haze area experience alone, have you tried?"? He is struggling with life and death and high pressure every day, but we are practicing in a comfortable environment. Can we do the same? "


    Boundless''s analysis is very objective and reasonable, which makes people think deeply. Wansheng nods and says: "well said, boundless''s intelligence is so high that I can be an analyst and a military strategist. That''s true. But don''t try it easily. It''s very dangerous in haze area. I dare not come here easily if I don''t have sensing talent, no matter haze animal or human."


    Peng Hao suddenly felt that there was a big gap between himself and Wansheng. He turned and walked towards the outskirts of the city: "sentry, you and I are classmates. Although you came into contact with martial arts earlier than me, my talent and talent are far better than you. But now you have dumped me a few blocks, I will never allow such a situation! I''m going to experience by myself. I''m sure I can surpass you! "


    Boundless immediately rushed up: "mouse, where are you going? Be safe, wait for me! Ah Sheng, let''s go first! " With that, they ran out one by one. Wan Sheng didn''t stop him, but yelled: "idiot, you must save your life to surpass me, come on!"


    Peng Hao''s figure almost fell to the ground in the distance. He waved his hand and roared, "I told you not to call me an idiot anymore!"


    Pan Mao stood in the same place, looked at Su Fang and Wan Sheng, and said decidedly, "I want to surpass you, too. I want to get my younger martial sister back. You must live and wait!" Then he went out in the other direction.


    Mira watched these people disperse and said some strange words. She was a little confused and asked: "brother Lei Feng, what do they mean? It feels like you''re not friends, but rivals. "


    "What do you know as a child?" he said Then looking at the back of the three left, he sighed: "ah Sheng''s friends are all outstanding people. They are not willing to lag behind and have high morale. They are all good friends!"


    Su Fang was worried and said, "ah Sheng, Peng Hao, they won''t have an accident. It''s so dangerous here." Wan Sheng shook his head and said with a smile: "you think he is really an idiot. Ha ha, they are all geniuses. Naturally, they know where is the safest and most suitable for cultivation. In fact, Peng Hao''s talent is really strong. In the trial, I was eliminated by a magic warrior with spiritual talent. "


    "Brother Lei Feng, you entered the top 15 of the elite group in the selection competition. It''s amazing. Tell us about the process quickly!" Mira shakes Wansheng''s arm and shouts like a coquetry.


    "Well, let''s go home as we walk." Wan Sheng leads the three people to the direction of the base, and they are laughing and laughing along the way. It''s just that Su Fang is silent and doesn''t know what to think.


    Back in chuanzhou City, Wan Sheng said goodbye to Mibo and Mila, walked down the street with Su Fang, and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t seem very happy all the way? " Su Fang shook his head and said in a low voice: "nothing..." Wan Sheng immediately replied: "if you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you if I go out for training alone in the future!"


    "You dare!" Su Fang immediately looked up, then full of worry: "I just think you are so powerful now, our gap is getting bigger and bigger..."


    "I''m stronger, isn''t it? Why don''t I wait for you? Do you want to experience like an idiot? " Wan Sheng''s heart is like a mirror, joking: "don''t worry, no matter how strong I am, I won''t forget you, chief monitor! I will marry you as my daughter-in-law when I succeed in my career in the future! "


    "Who wants to be your daughter-in-law..." Su Fang blushed and said, "if I go on like this, I may not keep up with you. Instead, I will become a burden to you. I''ll try to catch up with you in another way."


    "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around. There''s no shortcut to the road of martial arts. It''s easy to be possessed by the devil if you take a shortcut! " Wan Sheng was really worried that the other side would do something special to improve his cultivation.


    "Hee hee... I didn''t expect that you would worry about me. It feels good! Just don''t tell you, next time you will know! Little ah Sheng Su Fang looked at Wan Sheng jokingly as she walked. Wan Sheng feigned anger and rushed up: "do you dare to tease me? Don''t you know I''m a wolf? "


    They are playing in the street, forming a sweet picture. When leaving, Su Fang suddenly said: "by the way, you won''t go to experience any more recently, will you? I have something I want to ask for your help Wansheng did not hesitate: "if there is anything to say, in the last six months I want to consolidate the strength of Samsung, I will not go out to experience."


    Su Fang showed a bright smile: "that''s great! We''ll have a school anniversary party in three months. Every girl has to bring her boyfriend to the party. I don''t know anyone at school... Will you be my boyfriend then? "


    "You don''t want me to pretend to be your boyfriend, do you?" Wansheng deliberately exaggerated expression said, "who wants you to be a boyfriend, is a boyfriend, remember to come, oh, you just agreed!" Su Fang said to stop a car, showing a sweet smile, gently shaking goodbye.


    Wan Sheng also shows a gentle smile and waves his hand. He knows Su Fang''s feelings for himself, but Mencius Han''s things have made him more conservative. It''s better to keep an ordinary mind when dealing with these girls with good conditions, because sometimes people will change with time and environment.

 Chapter 58

    Wan Sheng abandons his wishful thinking and goes to the mercenary station by car. He hands over the bodies of the three heads and three levels of beast kings and haze Yuanjing, and gets the title of gold mercenary in Miss wuzhe''s surprised eyes. Then he went to the familiar wasteland and called Yang Hecheng.


    Yang Hecheng is still the same. He drives an air powered car and runs over. His body seems to be fat again. He scolds as he runs: "I said that once your boy disappeared, he disappeared for a year. Fortunately, the news of a stronghold came. Otherwise, I thought you were eaten by haze beast!"


    Wan Sheng looked at Yang Hecheng and wanted to laugh: "you''re so big, tut Tut, I''ll call you Yang fatty in the future!" Yang Hecheng touched his big belly and said with a simple smile: "Hey, hey, don''t you always call it that? Cut the crap and show me the things quickly


    "Are you worried about my safety or money?" Wansheng speechless will shake off the capsule bag, there are more than a dozen. Yang Hecheng looked at the bag and said, "are they full? What I give you are all storage capsules that can hold 10000 haze beasts! "


    He quickly picked up the bag and took out the scanner to look at it carefully. An hour later, Yang Hecheng is still staring at it, as if looking at some rare treasure. Wan Sheng was a little impatient: "I said, are you finished? There are about 100000 two or three-level haze beasts and 27 two or three-level beast kings here. Take it back and have a look. Just hit my card with the money. By the way, take back the money you invested last time. "


    Yang Hecheng raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and looked at Wan Sheng foolishly: "brother, you won''t go to the third-order haze beast''s nest again this time, are you the one who killed so many haze beasts and beast king? It''s not the master Shen Mo who can fly last time who helped you


    Wan Sheng punched Yang Hecheng in the head: "you are stupid. Who is master Shen Mo? Can you help me with this? Do you think he''s too busy? " Yang Hecheng touched his head and said with a simple smile: "yes, yes, yes, ha. Last time I made a special inquiry about master Shenmo. He was really scary."


    "Did you inquire about master Shen Mo? Where did you find out? I can''t see the relevant information in the authority of the mercenary regiment. " Wan Sheng suddenly became interested in the strong man of human beings and Shen Mo, who helped him. His identity background has always been vague.


    "You don''t know? Yes, you''re not a core disciple. I''m a businessman. Of course, I have a channel to learn about it. Hehe. " Yang Hecheng enjoyed the feeling that the other party didn''t know. Wan Sheng raised his fist again, and Yang he carved: "don''t fight, I say! Master Shen Mo is a seven star perfect magic warrior. He graduated from the world elite martial arts college. He is also one of the most outstanding students in the history of the world elite martial arts college. He is known as the Eight Generals of Tianmen! He is the halberd general in the Eight Generals of Tianmen! The stars of Tianmen eight generals are different, but they all have the top strength to catch up with the top ten nine star magic martial arts. They are the top power in human beings today


    The more Yang Hecheng said, the more proud he was: "how about it? Bullshit. I don''t know what kind of luck you''ve had. You can know such a good person. There are top human warriors! No matter in human beings or in haze area, you can walk horizontally. Please recommend it to me another day! Hey, hey


    Wan Sheng was also very surprised. He always thought Shen Mo was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he could catch up with the title of top ten nine star magic martial arts, Eight Generals of Tianmen, and haolafeng! These characters were only seen once in contemporary history books when they were in school, and they didn''t write specific names


    "I don''t know when he will show up again. How can I introduce him to you? Do you think he can look up to our little shrimps? " Wan Sheng didn''t reply angrily. He was also thinking about why Shen didn''t treat himself differently. Is it really the reason of shooting?


    Yang Hecheng thought about the same reason: "don''t you have a good relationship with him? In the future, just report his name, you can walk horizontally in the human world! The Eight Generals of Tianmen and the frontier guard are people who can participate in the fate and development of human beings. It''s just strange that senior Shen Mo has not joined the five forces and is willing to be an independent person. "


    For example, the Eight Generals of Tianmen, the five major forces must be the people who want to win over by smashing the pot and selling iron, which is really unreasonable. Wan Sheng didn''t think much about it. Those things were too far away from him. He waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it. Take the things and roll. I''m going home to see my parents. That''s right! Help me get a set of Samsung''s strong humor. "


    "You have arrived at Samsung! OK! Just wait for my good news and practice hard. I''ll count on you in the future! " Yang Hecheng excitedly put away his things and drove away.


    Wan Sheng shakes his head, smiles and waves his hand to say goodbye to Yang Hecheng. Then he gets in touch with Hong Mao. He has been thinking about saving the team. Now that Samsung has arrived, he can finally follow the rescue team to experience together. However, Hongmao was not in the service area. Maybe he was in the haze area.


    He took a taxi to Miao Bainan''s martial arts school again. Unexpectedly, Miao Bainan was not there either. It is said that he finally broke through to magic martial arts and went to haze area for training. After hearing this, Wan Sheng was very happy. Uncle Miao did not give up and finally broke through the barrier for many years. This is a good thing!


    Wan Sheng came out of the martial arts school happily after hearing the news and took a taxi home. This time, Wan Songlin and Zheng Ling finally came back from their trip. When they saw their son go home, they first talked about their journey around Shudu Province, and then decided to visit yundian province again this year.


    Listening to his parents'' excited stories about his travel experience and what he saw and heard, Wan Sheng smiles and lies on the automatic massage chair, listening and falling asleep. This is the life he wants. His parents are happy and his family is rich. As soon as he was relieved, he naturally relaxed a lot. In his sleep, he seemed to have many dreams, many fragments of his previous life, and many fragments he had never seen before, but he felt that he had indeed experienced all kinds of things


    In the evening, Wan Sheng had a meal cooked by his parents. He felt very warm. He had not had such a comfortable meal for more than a year. Usually in haze area, he was afraid to eat some fast food, or did not eat at all for a long time. He relied on his heart to absorb the energy needed to supply his body.


    After dinner, Wan Sheng sat on the sofa watching TV with his parents. He suddenly thought of his sister and asked, "Mom and Dad, has my sister ever been back?" Wan Songlin looked at the TV and said, "your sister came back once, half a year ago, and she was busy studying in school. She used to go around the house. It''s time to get busy with her own business. "


    Zheng Ling chimed in: "ah Sheng, you and your elder sister are not young. Can you consider a life event?"¡° What''s the big deal? " Wan Sheng was stunned for a moment and replied casually, "Mom, are you too worried? We are still very young. People in this world can live for 200 years."


    Zheng Ling wanted to say something else, but wan Songlin stopped her. After chatting with his parents for a while, Wan Sheng went back to his room to have a rest. In fact, he didn''t see a single picture of the TV program just now. He was full of gunshot drills. He would never stop pursuing the road of martial arts.


    In the evening, Wan Songlin and Zheng Ling lie in bed chatting. Zheng Lingxin says, "I want to tell a Sheng the truth. We can''t cheat him all our lives." Wan Songlin sighed and took out the cigarette at the end of the bed to smoke. He has always been in the habit of smoking, but he couldn''t afford to smoke before the conditions were bad. Now when the conditions are good, he can enjoy life: "Alas, yes, this child is also very poor. He has paid so much for us. Now he is promising, so it''s time to tell him!"


    "What if he knows the truth and doesn''t recognize us?" Zheng Ling said with some worry, Wan Songlin laughed: "the child you raised is not clear? Ah Sheng is not like that. I raised him. I know him


    "What do you know? Didn''t you say that children are as hopeless as you before? Now I understand. " Zheng Ling said angrily. Wan Songlin snuffed out the cigarette, put his hand in the quilt, closed her eyes and said, "let xiuxin come back tomorrow and have a family meeting to talk about it. We didn''t have fertility originally. God sent us a son and a daughter. Now they all seem extraordinary and kind to us!"


    The next morning, someone from the Martial Arts Alliance sent Samsung''s body strengthening agent. Wansheng praised Yang Hecheng''s efficiency. While practicing his shooting skills at home, he began to improve the star rank. When he was absorbed, he found that someone came into the room. When he opened his eyes, it turned out to be sister Wan xiuxin.


    Wan xiuxin has long hair, white oval face, watery eyes like autumn water, Qiong nose and cherry mouth. She is wearing a set of women''s school uniform of wuzhe University. Her figure is concave and convex. The rules are sexy and she looks more and more beautiful.


    Wan Sheng had never seen his elder sister so seriously. His eyes lit up and he went up happily and said, "elder sister! Why are you back? How more and more beautiful, brother can''t help drooling, come on! Take advantage of it and give it a hug Wan xiuxin with a smile, as peony in full bloom: "or so glib, no shape! Stand up and let me see if you''ve changed anything? It seems to have grown tall! The skin is black! "


    Wan Sheng stood in front of his elder sister, smelling a charming fragrance in his nose: "my elder sister is really fragrant. In wuzhe University, she must be a beauty of school flower level. Those so-called school flowers can''t be compared."


    Wan xiuxin spat at her brother, took his brother''s hand and said, "go down with me. My parents want to tell me something and let me come back."¡° Mom and dad have something to say? They were OK yesterday? " Wan Sheng held his sister''s hand tightly and went down.


    In the living room, the whole family sat down. Wansheng looked at his parents and said, "Mom and dad? What''s important for you? I didn''t hear from you yesterday. " Wan Songlin nodded: "there is something very important. That''s why I specially called your sister back to announce it to you."

 Chapter 59

    "What else is so important now? Do you still want to have children? My brothers are fine. " Wan Sheng said mischievously. Zheng Ling looked at her son angrily: "this boy has no rules. He dares to joke with his parents. How old are your father and I..."


    Wan Songlin looked serious and said, "it''s about your two lives!"¡° Life experience? " Wan Sheng and Wan xiuxin take a look at each other. Wan Sheng thinks that his sister told his parents something about him. He doubts, "Mom and Dad, do you all know?"


    Wan Songlin looked at his son in confusion: "what do you know? I''m talking about the lives of the two of you. " Wan Sheng is a little confused. Apart from his soul, what''s his life experience? Wan Songlin picked up a cigarette and lit it. He said slowly, "originally we wanted to hide this matter forever. In recent two years, you have grown up and become promising. I still think we should tell you the truth!"


    Wan Sheng and Wan xiuxin are confused looking at their parents, listening quietly. Wan Songlin looked firm for a moment, summoned up courage to say: "in fact... You two are not our own." Wan Sheng didn''t react much, because she was not her own son in the real sense, but wan xiuxin was shocked and stared at her parents.


    "I''m sorry! It''s wrong of us to keep it from you for such a long time. Xiaoling and I are infertile. I picked you up from the street. Xiao Xin picked it up first, and ah Sheng picked it up later. The difference is no more than two years. " Wan Songlin took a deep breath of his cigarette and continued: "now that we have told you the truth, we will accept how you choose."


    Wan Sheng and Wan xiuxin are both illusory martial artists with firm will. Although they are a little surprised, they don''t have much emotional impact and are very stable. Wan Sheng is still hip-hop: "ha ha, how do I feel like I''m making a TV play? My parents don''t have to think about it. No matter I''m born or not, you''ll always be my only parents!"


    Wan xiuxin was very surprised, but also immediately said: "my brother is right, whether born or not, you are our only parents!" Looking at her son and daughter, Zheng Ling burst into tears. She stood up, hugged her children and sobbed, "good son! Good girl


    Wan Sheng and Wan xiuxin are quietly lying in their mother''s arms without speaking, enjoying the warmth of this moment. Wan Songlin also looked at the scene with tears in his eyes and nodded frequently.


    After that, the family had a happy lunch together. Wan Sheng and Wan xiuxin came to the study and looked at each other. Wan Sheng said mischievously, "Hey, I suddenly think it''s a good thing!" Wan xiuxin sat on the automatic chair: "what''s good? You''re not surprised. I was just thinking about who my parents were."


    Wan Sheng laughed and said, "my parents don''t have to think about it. It doesn''t matter who they are here! Of course, this is a good thing. My sister and I are not born, which means that I can marry my sister as my daughter-in-law! " Wan xiuxin blushed and scolded: "you... Annoying guy, you don''t have any good things in your head all day. Needless to say, I''d like to report my experience in the past two years. "


    "Yes Wan Sheng pretended to give a salute and told her experience in this period of time. Wan xiuxin listened with relish, and the danger of experience was also a little thrilling: "brother, are you the magic warrior of Samsung? How fast you practice! "


    "Of course, you don''t want to see whose brother I am, hehe!" Wan Sheng immediately put his nose on his face, showing two rows of white teeth and laughing. He was modest and cautious in front of outsiders, but he was especially relaxed and naughty in front of his family, like a child who had not grown up. Only in this way can he feel real.


    Wan Sheng thought that his sister would scold him, but wan xiuxin also took it for granted: "indeed, my brother''s legendary road has just begun. It''s nothing." Wan Sheng was shocked. He was relieved at the thought of his elder sister''s talent awakening and asked, "elder sister, how about entering Wuzhe university? What is the level of cultivation? "


    "Just like my brother, it''s Samsung." Wan xiuxin said lightly, Wan Sheng''s smile suddenly stiff, stunned: "sister, you... You are also in Samsung! This... "My strength is honed in the struggle of life and death, but my sister has only entered wuzhe University for less than a year, and I guess I have never been to haze district. I''m just like myself. It''s incredible!


    Wan xiuxin looked at her brother''s stunned expression and said with a smile: "what? Are you not happy that my sister has improved so fast? " Wan Sheng felt the fighting in his sister''s body and found that it was really Samsung, or Samsung perfect! Can''t wait to say: "sister! How can you practice so fast! What kind of panacea did the college people give you? "


    "My sister is just born beautiful, there is no panacea, ha ha!" Wan xiuxin also winked playfully, with a carefree look, which made Wan Sheng more curious: "sister, tell me quickly, or I will insult you!"


    Wan xiuxin''s blushing face was more severe, adding a bit of beauty and charm. Of course, she knew that her younger brother was playing with her, and explained, "don''t you know the genetic evolution after you''ve been practicing for so long?"¡° Gene evolution? What is it? " Wan Sheng only talked about genes when he woke up. Later, he never heard anything about it. He just stayed on physical fitness.


    "The so-called genetic evolution is a hidden element left by the warrior, just like the evolution of any living species is a truth. The higher the star, the faster the warrior evolves. This is also a process of body development. The higher your star level is, the higher the degree of genetic evolution will be. So some people are born with good genes. For example, the children of high star level martial arts, their star training speed is several times that of ordinary people! " Wan xiuxin explained in detail.


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that this is the case. It''s just like human genetics. Generally, excellent people have good genes, and their offspring will not be too bad. No wonder my friends, such as pan Mao, Su Fang and Mila, may not have as much time to practice and diligence as themselves, but there is not a big difference in stars.


    "But this situation is not 100 percent. Some people also have genetic variation, similar to ordinary people. There will also be variation among ordinary martial arts, and there will be genius, but the chance is not big. " Wan xiuxin looks at the books on the bookshelf and thinks about something. Wan Sheng looks at his elder sister and claps her hands and says, "in this case, my elder sister''s biological parents must be very important."


    Wan xiuxin has been practicing mental Dharma for only three years. Without any experience, she has reached Samsung. This genetic qualification is really against the sky. Speaking of her biological parents, Wan xiuxin didn''t care. She got up and said, "let''s go out and have a competition. Let''s show you the changes of your sister and let her test how good your Samsung is."


    Wan Sheng was so excited when he heard that his elder sister wanted to compete with him: "that elder sister should be careful. Don''t cry later." Wan xiuxin smiles. When they come to the door, Wan Sheng sees a pleasant red arc aerodynamic limousine and asks, "sister, did you buy the car?"


    Wan xiuxin opened the car door and said, "I can''t afford it. My master asked my elder martial brother to buy it. He told me to use it."¡° Master? When did my sister begin to learn? " When Wan Sheng got in the car, he felt that it was very spacious and had everything. He could drink and sleep, and the car was voice controlled. As long as he said a good destination, he would drive by automatically.


    Wan xiuxin nodded and said, "yes, master, elder sister, I''m the core disciple of the college now. I have paid homage to a master, but my elder martial brother usually helps to pass on the art for my master." Wan Sheng suddenly understood why his elder sister''s cultivation speed was like taking a rocket. Of course, genetic talent was important, but the external conditions were really good. With a famous teacher to take care of her, and a group of elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers to guide her at any time, it was difficult to get such conditions.


    It''s really irritating to be compared with others. Wan Sheng thinks that his elder sister''s cultivation is later than his own, but the experience is very different. But he is an open-minded person. He treats his elder sister like a mother. The better his elder sister is, the happier he is. He is only happy and happy, without any jealousy or injustice. This is the most rare thing.


    Wan xiuxin saw that her brother was silent. She thought of something and said, "brother, why don''t you come to Wuzhe university to study? Shifu is very kind to me. If you join the college and get you a core disciple, I believe that your qualifications are much better than your sister. "


    Wan Sheng looked at his elder sister and said with a smile, "I''m too worried. I''m a man. I want to go my own way. I don''t want to rely on women for help. If I want to marry my elder sister in the future, isn''t it said that I have soft food? Ha ha... "


    Wan xiuxin did not blush this time, but looked at her brother with admiration and said quietly, "my brother is really a big man! What a hero! My sister respects you, but if you need help, please let me know for the first time. "


    "Well! Certainly, who let you be my elder sister Wan Sheng didn''t smile this time. Instead, he replied solemnly that the care and care from his sister was the most precious part in his heart.


    Taking a bus to the familiar wasteland, Wan Sheng puts on his armor and spear. With the spear in his hand, his temperament suddenly changes. Just now, he has changed from a sunshine boy who doesn''t understand the world to a general who has experienced the battle for a long time. His whole body exudes a sharp cutting spirit, which is breathtaking. This is the momentum of killing every day and night for two years.


    Wan xiuxin''s eyes brightened, thinking that her younger brother had experienced something to experience such momentum. She also put on a fire red armor, which is very unique. Wearing it on her body is like sticking it on her body. There are dark flowers printed on different positions of the armor, which is exquisite and beautiful, showing Wan xiuxin''s tall and sexy figure.

 Chapter 60

    Wan Sheng looked at his sister''s armor, his eyes lit up and said, "sister, your armor is good. How many stars are it?" Wan xiuxin also liked the armor very much and explained, "it''s a gift from master. It''s a seven star flame printed armor."


    People who can give seven star armor as a gift are definitely not ordinary people, because seven star armor can''t be bought casually. Even if you can buy it, it''s a sky high price. Wansheng''s four-star tattooed armor is made from the main materials. If you want to buy it, you can''t get one billion.


    However, to Wan Sheng''s surprise, there are four silver throwing knives flying out of Wan xiuxin''s side. In the sun, the cold light is overflowing, and it''s not an ordinary product.


    "A gifted mind! Elder sister, you... "Wan Sheng''s eyes almost stare out. Wan xiuxin smiles with a smile:" my younger brother has forgotten my talent and awakened? "


    Wan Sheng immediately understood that his elder sister was a top talent for prediction. How could he be bad in spirit? Nodding his head, he said, "my sister has a lot of talent. She is the most talented person in the world. He controls four throwing knives at the same time, and has one heavy three-tier combat skills. He is the most powerful person of his age I have ever seen. In the selection competition of the mercenary regiment, I was eliminated by an expert of mental thinking. "


    Wan xiuxin gently smile: "ha ha, did not frighten the younger brother, elder sister let you start." Wan Sheng laughs: "elder sister, I''ve made progress in my fighting skills recently. Let me first guess that you don''t have the chance to fight back. You''d better come."


    "So confident? Well, I''ll see my brother''s peerless shooting skill! " Wan xiuxin''s body was motionless, and a strange energy was shaking around her. Four throwing knives shot out like lightning meteors, covering the vital parts of her head, chest and lower limbs respectively, making a whirring sound in the air.


    With a smile on his face, Wan Sheng moved his long gun, stabbed out the shadow of four guns, and accurately shook out the four throwing knives for tens of meters. This time, Wan xiuxin was surprised. She felt the power coming from the throwing knife. She opened her mind to the limit. Four throwing knives shot from different angles in all directions.


    Wan Sheng is not in a hurry either. He waves his spear at the end of the haze. It''s like a leisurely walk. He''s fighting and walking step by step in the direction of his elder sister. He''s not in a hurry to win. Instead, he has an invisible pressure and deterrent force.


    Wan xiuxin retreats step by step, keeps a safe distance from her younger brother, and tries her best to control the four throwing knives. No matter how fast and how cunning her throwing knives are, the other side is just like an iron bucket, unable to pour water. This is equivalent to the magic martial arts encirclement attack of the four Samsung''s three-tier combat skills.


    Wan Sheng has been used to the problem of siege for a long time. He is the target of siege every time he is attacked by people and fights with haze beasts. Since stepping into Samsung, whether it is magic or armour, Samsung has not been his opponent.


    Even though Wan xiuxin is a magic weapon of mental and mental strength, her three-tier combat skills only burst out at four times the speed of strength, which is too far behind Wan Sheng''s seven times the speed of strength. That''s why she has such a crushing effect.


    Wan Sheng could hardly feel any pressure and said with a smile, "elder sister, let''s stop fighting. It''s boring to fight like this. You can''t bear to be cruel to me, and I''m even more reluctant to fight my elder sister."


    Wan xiuxin stopped, and the Throwing Knife disappeared in the air. She said strangely, "brother, how can you be eliminated in the last trial because of your shooting skill?" Wan Sheng, with a smile, scratched his head and said, "because last time I was a two-star perfect magic weapon."


    Wan xiuxin suddenly realized that she knew that her brother had been letting her go just now, otherwise she might not be able to catch a shot. She didn''t feel discouraged, but she was very happy. Her younger brother is really a great man. It''s rare for her to cultivate to this degree by her own strength.


    "In half a year''s time, there will be the final of the selection competition of the Chinese Elite martial arts college. All the colleges that passed the last selection competition will participate in it. It''s time to see my brother show his magic power!" Wan xiuxin said excitedly, as if she wanted to show her magic power. Nothing is more happy than watching her younger brother stand out.


    "I don''t have any feeling and pursuit of ranking and great power. I just want to surpass myself and pursue the pace of the sages." Wan Sheng holds a long gun behind him and looks at the distance. In his mind is Shen Mo''s imperious halberd method. That''s what he wants to pursue.


    Wan xiuxin looks at her younger brother. For a while, she looks like an ignorant sunshine boy, for a while, she looks like a mature man. This kind of character contrast has a special charm, which makes her blush and heart beat. However, she always reminds herself that her younger brother can''t think much about it


    Wan Sheng turned to look at his elder sister with peach blossom on her face and stared at herself. He immediately joked, "what do you think of my elder sister, so serious, is she missing spring?"


    Wan xiuxin blushed and turned to the car: "you just miss spring! When I go back to school, my elder martial brother has something to do with me. I''ll be relieved if you''re at home. I''ll accompany my parents well and don''t let them worry. "


    "Oh." Wan Sheng answered, and Wan xiuxin got on the bus, remembered something and said, "yes! Three months later, there will be a dance party in the school. It''s required to bring a male partner. Please help me deal with it. "


    "Ah! I... this... "Wan Sheng just wanted to say that he had been reserved, but wan xiuxin drove away before he had any reaction, leaving him alone in the same place with a wry smile:" can you accompany me with two people? "


    For the next three months, Wan Sheng stayed at home with his parents and digested some body strengthening agents to improve his rank. It takes half a year to digest the energy of Sanxing body strengthening agent and one year to digest it. If you don''t know how long it will take


    Wan Songlin and Zheng Ling saw that their son had been with them all the time, and they were just as filial to themselves. They had no worries in their hearts. They didn''t know how happy they were, and they couldn''t close their mouths every day.


    During these three months, Mibo and Mila often come to their home. Mibo comes to ask for advice on gunshot, while Mila is a little gangster, just to play with Dabai. Wan Sheng didn''t hide his secrets at all. He taught Mibo the essence of his gun skill bit by bit, but it took a long time to practice and master it. It''s not easy to go further.


    Mira also gives Wan Sheng a difficult problem. It''s about the dance partner. Wan Sheng has explained many times that two people have already made a reservation, but Mira just doesn''t listen to her. She must ask him to accompany her, saying that one more is not much, and one less is not much. Make him a little sad, then see how to end.


    On the day of the dance, Wan Sheng took care of his hair, washed his face, wore a clean white sportswear and went out.


    Shudu Wuzhe university is located on the border of the suburb of chuanzhou city. Even in today''s tense land resources, the area of the university is still very large, about 10 square kilometers. The inner courtyard is deep, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. There are ancient courtyard style teaching buildings everywhere, and the campus is full of youthful smiles.


    "Campus always makes people feel so young, free and fresh!" Wansheng walks in the University, enjoying and feeling the atmosphere of the campus, which is also the place he once wanted to come to.


    There are all kinds of colorful ribbons and flowers hanging on the trees around the campus. With a festive atmosphere, Wan Sheng quietly thinks about the scale of the dance.


    Although Wuzhe university belongs to the power category of the college, it contains almost all excellent wuzhe. Because no matter what forces they are, they will come to wuzhe University for further study. This is the duty of the University. Even if you belong to a martial arts school or a mercenary regiment, you will come to university, so the potential influence of the college is very large.


    Wan Sheng receives a phone call from Mibo and Mira, and the two brothers and sisters quickly find his position. Mibo is wearing a black suit and a bow tie today, and looks like a pretty young man; Mira is a set of pink pleated skirt, a pair of pink boots on her feet, looks lovely in a mess.


    "Brother Lei Feng, why did you come? I''ve been waiting for a long time!" When Mira saw Wansheng, she ran forward and lovingly took her arm and patted Mira''s head with a smile: "ha ha, I''m not here? Are you in a hurry? It''s a beautiful day. "


    Praised by Wan Sheng, Mila''s round face turned a little red and said: "is it really beautiful? I''m so happy to be praised by brother Lei Feng! But why does brother Lei Feng come without a dress? " Wan Sheng Wei Leng said: "do you have to wear a dress? No one told me. Besides, I don''t have a dress... "


    Although Wan Sheng has been a man of two generations, he has never attended any senior dance, which is generally enjoyed by the upper class people. Mila took Wansheng''s hand and said, "it''s OK. Brother Lei Feng looks good in everything. He doesn''t look like the prince in his Dragon Robe."


    Mibo didn''t speak all the time. Unexpectedly, he lay down his gun again and said angrily, "dead girl, when did I recruit you again! Are you itching again? " Mibo is gnashing his teeth and wants to get angry. Suddenly, a group of yingyanyan''s voice beside him says, "Mibo, you are so handsome today!"


    "How about being so handsome all the time?"


    "The senior is also one of the school''s principals."


    Next to him came several female wuzhe in various sexy gowns, all students of wuzhe University, and immediately chatted around Mibo. Mibo immediately "changed his face", his face showed a sweet smile: "you are so beautiful, I have the honor to be your partner tonight?"


    "The elder is so greedy. He wants us all!"


    "What''s greed? It''s domineering. OK, I like Mr. Mibo."


    Mibo took a leave with Wansheng and chatted freely with a group of schoolgirls, as if in a hundred flowers group.


    Mila looked at her brother and walked with Wan Sheng''s hand tightly: "brother Lei Feng, let''s ignore him. This man can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. It''s always like this. Let''s go to the main venue of the dance!" Wan Sheng looked at Mibo with a smile, followed Mila as he walked and said, "I didn''t expect that brother Mibo is still such a popular female figure. He is handsome and has advantages."

 Chapter 61

    Mila snorted: "he, he spends half of his energy on his face every day. He is like a woman and is more feminine than a woman. That''s why the speed of cultivation is so slow. Often shameless mantra is handsome, nothing to spend money! I really don''t know why those crazy women still like it. Brother Lei Feng is such an outstanding genius, but they can''t see it. They have eyes and don''t know Jin Xiangyu. Hum. "


    Wan is not handsome, but has a smart temperament, deep and steady eyes, and has a unique charm, just like aging wine. Only those who have drunk it know it is good.


    Mira was walking, looking at Wansheng, and suddenly said, "brother Lei Feng, do you want to be like my brother, many women like him? With the ability of brother Lei Feng, it''s a very simple thing. " Mira has always dared to say anything. Wansheng waved his hand: "I don''t mean that. Girls don''t want to help me. I don''t know how to fight this evening."


    "I know brother Lei Feng is not so shallow. Hehe, let''s go to the square to find sister Su Fang and sister xiuxin! They are very famous at school! Sister Su Fang is one of the school flowers! Sister xiuxin is... Hehe. " Milala is walking happily with Wan Sheng''s hand. In fact, Mila''s age is not small, but her heart is still the same as that of a child. I don''t know why. It may have something to do with her talent.


    When playing in Wansheng''s house, she knew that the other party had promised Su Fang and Wan xiuxin to be dance partners, so she said so. The two came to the main dance venue, which is about the size of two football fields. On three sides are simple teaching buildings with colorful lights. There are many people standing inside, and there are many tables on which are full of wine and food.


    However, Wansheng is attracted by a huge bronze statue in the middle of the square. A long haired warrior with a large and generous sword stands in the distance. There is a kind of momentum to look at the world. The sculpture alone gives people a sense of looking up and oppression.


    Mila followed Wansheng''s eyes and explained, "it''s a statue in the Yellow Sea of jingshiwuzhe. It''s said that it was carved by a master sculptor when he was reborn in the Yellow Sea. Every Wuzhe university has it."¡° Come with me and have a look! " Wan Sheng became interested in the statue. At first, he didn''t know it was a statue in the Yellow Sea. There should be no psychological hint, but the statue can give him a sense of oppression, which is a little interesting.


    When they came to the statue, Wan Sheng couldn''t turn his eyes. He didn''t know where the problem was. Was it because he was too sensitive? Mila couldn''t understand it after reading it for a long time. She asked, "brother Lei Feng, this statue has been here for hundreds of years. What''s good to see?"


    Wan Sheng put his finger on his lips and made a silent gesture. He was looking at it. All of a sudden, the whole venue is noisy. Mila shakes Wansheng''s hand and says, "brother Lei Feng, look, there''s a beautiful and handsome man coming." Wan Sheng looked back slightly and saw from a distance that a girl walked into the dance hall.


    The girl is painted with light makeup. Her face is white and reddish. Her big eyes are full of water vapor at any time. She looks beautiful and gorgeous. She has the feeling of angel and devil fusion. She is wearing a low cut blue evening dress, revealing part of her white and plump chest. The girl was accompanied by a man with a big body and white skin. He just looked older and wore a black tuxedo.


    Mila snorted: "I thought who was coming. It turned out to be this socialite. Brother Lei Feng, don''t look at her!" This beautiful woman is Meng Zihan. Wan Sheng feels a little tight in his heart. His reaction is not big, but he says: "Zihan? Wasn''t she with a senior named Wei Jinghui last time? "


    Mila said: "it''s all the predecessors. Fortunately, brother Lei Feng didn''t like her. This girl is a famous socialite in the school. Who doesn''t know who she is and who she follows. Next to her is her current talent, Ueno hang, who has the most potential in the school''s 50 years. It''s said that his Samsung''s complete strength Sabre has broken through three levels. What''s more, his mother, Shangye Huayin, is said to be the magic warrior of six stars and the manager of yundian martial arts school. "


    Wan Sheng felt a little bit and found that almost all the students present were martial artists within four stars: "how come there are no high-level martial artists in this dance?" Mila said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t brother Lei Feng know? This dance is specially for the young talents who are going to participate in the selection competition of China elite martial arts college. What are those old guys doing here? "


    "So it is! Isn''t the most potential genius of Shudu wuzhe University Xiaobai Lian? How did he become a Japanese? Is he bragging? " Wan Sheng is a little confused about the situation. Mila didn''t resent Wan Sheng''s successive problems at all, but said patiently: "little white face brother is really a genius. That''s the genius of our class. Even in 50 years, he can be in the front row."


    At this time, the whole venue was noisy again. Celebrities from all kinds of schools came to the venue in an endless stream. Su Fang appeared in a white lace evening dress. Today, she had no makeup. Her face was pure and elegant, her eyes were firm, her figure was slender, and she was exquisite. She was like a white lotus, with several young talents behind her.


    Mila jumped up and cried, "sister Sufang is coming. I''ll ask her to come here!" Then he whispered in Wan Sheng''s ear: "brother Lei Feng, sister Su Fang is one of the school flowers of our school. She is also a famous woman. She is very powerful! Ha ha


    Su Fang saw Mira waving her hand, and then saw Wan Sheng not far away. She came quickly to Wan Sheng and said, "what are you doing here? I don''t know if a gentleman will pick me up at all! " Wan Sheng calm smile: "ha ha, you are too beautiful today, I see too preoccupied, forget to meet, big monitor don''t blame."


    Su Fang was praised by the other side. Her heart was like honey. Her face was red and more charming. Mila interjected: "tut Tut, I thought only my brother would coax girls. It turns out that brother Lei Feng can also talk like this. Coax girls quickly, hurry up!"


    Mira''s words made both Wan Sheng and Su Fang laugh. Wan Sheng noticed that Su Fang was wearing the unique bracelet of armor warrior. He was surprised and said, "chief monitor, why do you want to practice armor warrior?" Su Fang quickly put the bracelet behind him, and said: "I want you to take care of it. If I''m too tired, I''ll turn to Jiawu."


    A brown Indian in a white suit came up with a glass of wine: "Fang Mei, is this your friend? Is that the partner you''re looking for when you turn down my invitation? Why is he so old-fashioned? Is he here for the sports meeting


    Su Fang came to Wansheng''s right side, took each other''s arm, nestled her chest tightly on her arm, and intimately said, "I just like this kind of person. Do you have any opinions from senior LU Xun?" Wan Sheng felt that his arm was sunken in two groups of soft meat. He had never enjoyed such treatment before. When he was excited, he politely stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, senior. My name is Wan Sheng. Please take more care of me."


    Lu Xun didn''t reach out his hand and glanced contemptuously: "I don''t know who the teacher is? What''s your family status? " Wan Sheng took back his hand and said faintly, "I''m a scattered member of the mercenary regiment, not a student of the school, or an ordinary citizen." Lu Xun seemed very surprised to see Wan Sheng, and then looked at Su Fang: "sister Fang? Your family allows you to like such people? If you want to refuse, I can make it clear that there is no need to find this shield made of clay. "


    Mila couldn''t listen any more. She said in a loud voice, "Mr. Lu Xun, what''s the matter with you? My brother Lei Feng is ten thousand times more powerful than you. It''s only true that he shows off here with his outstanding background and has the ability to achieve the achievements of his elders by himself."


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be loli and Mira in our school. I said Wan Sheng Xuedi, you have a big appetite. Do you want to drag on? How about me? " Lu Xun glanced at the three and said with evil light in his eyes.


    Wan Sheng''s body was very strong and said in a deep voice, "what do you think of women as? Do you have any goods? Can we let it go and buy it freely? They are all my best friends and most cherished people. Even if you sell your property and your family to me, you can''t get it. "


    When Su Fang and Mila heard this, their faces showed a sweet smile¡° Don''t you want to live? Do you know who I am? " Lu Xun glared at Wan Sheng, who stepped forward and looked at each other coldly: "if you are familiar with me, the people who used to say this to me seem to be dead. Do you want to follow them?"


    Lu Xun felt a fierce air coming from the shop, as if the other side was a sharp spear, unstoppable. This is the temperament honed out of the purgatory like environment alone.


    Just when they were in a stalemate, the ball was boiling again. A fairy like figure came to the meeting hall. All the men on the scene showed amazing expressions, some were still drooling, and all the women were full of jealousy. This man was Wan xiuxin, Wan Sheng''s sister.


    Wan xiuxin painted light powder, black and waist long hair like a waterfall in the wind. Liu Mei Feng eye, gently a curl, people intoxicated and dare not look at each other. Qiong''s nose and red lips are perfectly inlaid, and her black evening dress is so close to her that she can wrap up the devil like figure. She is just a beauty in the world. If Meng Zihan is a green apple, Wan xiuxin is a mature red apple.


    "Wow! Goddess, the most perfect woman in my mind is like one coming out of a picture. " A two-star student sighed.


    "Come on, in your eyes, it can only come out of the film. Your body has already collapsed. Don''t think about the goddess." The other side of the company looks obscene ridicule.


    "Is this the talented beauty who was accepted as a disciple by the Eight Generals of Tianmen? It is said that her talent is unique, and her mental ability is amazing. After only two years of cultivation, she has reached the level of Sanxing magic martial arts, and her combat skills have reached one level and three levels. What a shock! It''s said to be the genius of genius, the top of the top! "

 Chapter 62

    "Gifted, goddess and extremely talented, how can other women live with such a person?" A fat girl said plaintively.


    "Why isn''t there a man''s service around her? Why don''t we both go? Maybe people will treat us differently!"


    "You idiot, is our school short of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people? You think they''re idiots, too? This goddess is very cold. She doesn''t treat people very well. The headmaster is her elder martial brother. How dare you provoke her? Besides, have you ever beaten anyone? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect his sister to be so beautiful. She was really wronged when she was in a poor family. She was beautiful and intelligent. She was not only perfect in appearance, but also perfect in heart.


    Su Fang and Wan xiuxin have known each other since they were in Wansheng''s home, and they are very impressed. Su Fang knows Wan xiuxin is Wan Sheng''s sister, and she also knows the importance of this sister to Wan Sheng. She usually cultivates her feelings, so as to pave the way for the future.


    Su Fang can''t wait to wave to Wan xiuxin: "sister, here it is!" Wan xiuxin looks at Wan Sheng and others with a charming smile on her face, as if the flowers are in full bloom. Some of the male students around are silly, but the iceberg goddess actually smiles!


    Wan xiuxin looked at Wan Sheng''s sportswear and said, "why do you come here without changing one of your clothes? It''s still like you''re at home. Your clothes are sloppy." Wan Sheng scratched his head and laughed: "ha ha, I can''t help it. I haven''t seen the world before."


    Wan xiuxin knew that her younger brother was pretending to be a fool here. She looked at Lu Xun looking at him and said, "senior LU Xun? What are you doing here? " Lu Xun came back and said, "well, brother Wansheng is your brother. He''s a real talent. I''m chatting with him. Now that Xuemei is here, let''s talk and I''ll go and play for a while. "


    Lu Xun left without looking back. Wan Sheng didn''t expect that his elder sister was so powerful at school. He joked: "elder sister, you are so powerful. This kind of people seem to be afraid of you. Beauty conquers everything." Su Fang and Mila all giggled. It is estimated that few people have ever made fun of Wan xiuxin like this.


    "You''re just not serious! They are not afraid of me, they are just afraid of my master and elder martial brother. " Wan xiuxin gave a simple explanation. Su Fang covered her mouth and said with a smile, "ah Sheng, you didn''t see that when my sister first came to school, it was empty. How many young talents pursued my sister. However, after my sister became a teacher, the headmaster announced publicly that anyone who dares to disturb my sister''s cultivation will be treated seriously. Later, no one dares to come again."


    "Yes, who dares to provoke the disciples of the Eight Generals of Tianmen?" Wan Sheng just heard other people''s comments. He was joking. Wan xiuxin patted her brother''s head gently, took his hand and said, "don''t be so mean. Come here. My sister teaches you to dance. I can''t even dance. How can I chase girls in the future?" Mila, holding Dabai in her arms, said in a delicate voice: "Hello, elder sister, my name is Mila. I''m brother Lei Feng''s little girl!"


    Dabai has never left his side since he became a companion animal with Wansheng. However, this guy wakes up when he is eating, sleeps for a long time, and only has the size of a slap, so no one cares. Only Mira would play with it when she was OK.


    Wan xiuxin heard Wan Sheng talk about this little sister, and looked at Mila like a porcelain doll. She also had a good feeling: "what a lovely girl, you are one of the famous school flowers in our school, loli." Mila nodded cleverly: "well, but I''m far behind my sister. Brother Lei Feng won''t have a beautiful sister, so I don''t want us."


    Mila''s words make the three people laugh. At last Mila and Su Fang eat while Wan xiuxin takes Wan Sheng to learn to dance. Wan Sheng was still stepping on WAN xiuxin''s waist at the beginning, which made him feel uncoordinated. However, under the strong talent induction, he could not learn any skills slowly. He just felt the strength and frequency of his sister''s dance a little, and immediately danced like a model.


    "Who is that man? I''m going to kill him if I can dance with the goddess in my arms


    "I want to kill him too, but I''m afraid the goddess will kill me first..."


    "I just heard the goddess call his brother. Why don''t I have such a beautiful sister?"


    "We protest, we protest!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, you are really beautiful today. If you can kill people with your eyes, I will be cut to pieces now." Wan Sheng embraces the slender and soft waist, smells the elegant body fragrance, sweeps the envious eyes of the surrounding men, and says with a playful smile. Wan xiuxin looked at her younger brother''s smart face and said, "why do you care so much about others? You are my younger brother. Who dares to cut you?"


    Since knowing that they are not biological brothers and sisters, their psychology has changed subtly. Looking at their gorgeous faces, Wan Sheng joked: "my sister has become so beautiful. I really want to marry her back home. You are also the person who knows me best. Anyway, they are all family. Kiss and kiss, ha ha ha!"


    Wan xiuxin suddenly said solemnly, "does my younger brother really have such an idea? Don''t you think your sister is old? " Sister suddenly serious, let Wansheng some accident, staring at sister serious expression, unexpectedly for a time don''t know how to talk.


    "Oh, who can''t dance?" Cried a delicate voice.


    When Wan Sheng was in a daze, he ran into the dancer behind him and quickly turned his head and said, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry Looking around, he found that it was Meng Zihan. Meng Zihan was also surprised. He looked at Wan Sheng and then at Wan xiuxin: "ah Sheng? What are you doing here? "Xiaoxin Xuemei?" Although Wan xiuxin is not young, she is late in school, and generally considers herself a schoolgirl.


    "Well, I was invited to the ball." Wan Sheng is a little nervous when he talks. After all, he is the girl of his first love. Meng Zihan took a look at Wan xiuxin, a beautiful girl, and said: "it''s not easy to be invited by Xiaoxin Xuemei. You should cherish it."


    Meng Zihan''s dance partner, Shangye hang, has been staring at Wan xiuxin with naked desire and reluctance in his eyes. Wan xiuxin carefully found his brother''s nervousness, and some accidentally interrupted: "ah Sheng, you also know our school''s first sister huazihan. It''s not bad."


    Wan Sheng put his arms around his sister''s hand and immediately turned to him: "we used to be classmates." Then he took his sister to one side. Wan xiuxin said meaningfully, "brother, were you nervous just now? Do you like Meng Zihan Wan Sheng said to himself, "it used to be a little bit when I was studying, but now it''s gone."


    Wan xiuxin took a look at Mencius Han''s back and said quietly, "this girl is not simple. She has been studying in Shudu wuzhe University for several years. Although she is beautiful and has a good background, she has a bad reputation. She doesn''t deserve my brother." Wan Sheng''s heart rose a warm, focused on looking at her sister''s beautiful face: "only my sister will always treat me as a treasure!"


    Wan xiuxin looks at her brother''s staring eyes. Her face is crimson and she doesn''t speak. They hold each other tightly and dance together


    Ueno Hang''s eyes haven''t left each other''s body since he saw Wan xiuxin. Meng Zihan looks at his partner''s eyes with jealousy: "what? Want to move the iceberg goddess? " Ueno Airlines look back, with a way: "how can I even you have not conquered it, where there is that mind."


    Meng Zihan sneered: "don''t lie in front of me, you forget what my talent is?" Ueno hang frowned: "women who are too smart are not very attractive to men." Mencius Han suppressed his anger, but his face was charming: "yes, do you want me to help you?"


    "How can I help you?" Ueno Airlines some heart immediately answered, Mencius han to Ueno Airlines ear quietly said: "you can use the man who danced with him, that man and I are classmates, just a casual person, and talent is defective. Don''t you pretend to be jealous and challenge him on the spot, then defeat your opponent in shame, so that you can show yourself in front of the goddess? "


    Ueno hang saw that Wansheng had only three-star five stage cultivation. As long as he was within three-star, he was sure to win. He thought this idea was good. Even if he couldn''t win the favor of the goddess, he could show himself and his strength in front of so many students. He said with a smile, "Naga, good idea, I''ll go right away!"


    Ueno Airlines immediately let go of Meng Zihan, ready to challenge Wansheng in the past, but unexpectedly, someone came first. This person was actually a friend of Wansheng, and that person was pan Mao!


    "I will challenge you! Yellow spring Today, pan Mao is wearing a dark suit. His long hair is waving and his face is full of anger. Wan shengzheng danced with his sister tenderly. Unexpectedly, a good friend came to make a scene. He was shocked and said, "little white face? What are you doing? I don''t want to chat when I come. Why challenge me? "


    "How good Su Fang is to you! Do you know how much she sacrificed for you? I''m infatuated with you. For your peerless armour and martial arts talent, don''t choose illusory martial arts experience; This time, it''s for you to give up the perfect magic martial arts cultivation of the two stars and choose Jiawu, just to keep up with your cultivation and accompany you to haze area! You don''t even dance with him, and you hook up with the iceberg goddess again! I''m so disappointed in you. I''m going to kill you! "


    Pan Mao likes Su Fang all the time. He just sees that Su Fang is infatuated with Wansheng. He can give up everything and do everything. He also sees Wansheng''s excellence, so he never shows it again. But when I came to the dance party today, I saw Su Fang drinking juice there, while Wan Sheng was dancing with the iceberg goddess. I couldn''t help it any more.


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect Su Fang to pay so much for himself. In retrospect, he was so moved. Su Fang saw pan Mao rush into the dance hall, heard the conversation between them, and immediately rushed up and pulled pan Mao: "what''s wrong with you? This is a Sheng''s sister! Who asked you to tell me about me! "


    "Sister!" Pan Mao looked at Wan Sheng and Wan xiuxin in amazement. Some scoundrels said, "I don''t care. I must fight him today. I want to prove that I am better than him in front of you! Why is he worthy of your efforts? "

 Chapter 63

    Wan Sheng looked at Su Fang: "what he said is true?" Su Fang pretended to be indifferent: "it''s not for you. I like it myself. You don''t have to think about it."


    Pan Mao was still reluctant: "huangquan, are you a man? If it''s a man, fight me! Let me have a taste of your peerless marksmanship After pan Mao made such a scene, all the people around gathered their eyes. After all, there are beauties and duels here. It''s so busy.


    "The yellow spring? I think I heard the name somewhere. "


    "It turns out that this man is a yellow spring! No wonder he can dance with the iceberg goddess and have something to do with the school flower of nvwu God. It''s really the death of drought and the death of waterlogging


    "Some people say that Huang Quan is the best young master, and other talents are vulnerable in front of him."


    "Most of the rumors are not true. Can he beat Ueno? He is no more than twenty. Elder martial brother pan Mao is one of the top ten people in the school in 50 years. "


    "Men are all playboys, no good things..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Pan''s firm expression and angry look, Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "do you really want to fight? We are friends. I never fight with my friends. Even if we fight each other in private, there are so many people here... "Pan Mao waved his hand:" my pan Mao is dignified. I can win and lose. "


    Wan Sheng smile, this guy at this time did not forget to boast that he was handsome, nodded and said: "OK, how to compete?" Pan Mao pointed to a round and simple building on his right: "that''s the fighting field of the school. It''s absolutely fair competition. Let''s go there to compete!"


    Two people came to the fighting field, the fighting field inside the area is very large, there is nothing, just a little smaller than the square outside. Most of the people in the square dance came to the front of the fighting field. A light screen was ejected from the center of the fighting field, and the fighting scene was broadcast live.


    Holding a long sword in hand, pan Mao said quietly: "this is a special fighting field for the school. It is controlled by a large intelligent brain. It is full of aerodynamic simulation all around. It can let the magic martial arts players under six stars play to their full. As long as the brain determines which side loses, the losing side will be automatically flicked away, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Wan Sheng also took out the broken haze Ya Jiao gun from the capsule bag he was carrying and stood up proudly: "please, friend! I accept your challenge because of your true feelings for Su Fang. Thank you for your concern and care for her all the time. "


    Mira looked at the light screen outside, pulled Su Fang''s hand and said: "sister Su Fang, brother Lei Feng talked about you. He is fighting for you. How happy he is!" Su fangnen''s face is slightly red. She''s a little nervous holding Mila''s hand. She knows Wansheng''s strength, but she''s just nervous


    Peng Hao didn''t know when he came to the crowd and looked at the light screen. He said in silence: "two idiots!"


    Pan Mao gritted his teeth and flew up with his long sword. It was like a roc spreading its wings, and the light of the sword poured down like water. Wan Sheng held a long gun in his hand and remained in place. He only used the same strength to swing away the long sword with the tip of the gun accurately. How lively they were. Wan Sheng also took this opportunity to learn about the characteristics of swordsmanship and the techniques of various weapons.


    After playing for a few minutes, Wan Sheng felt that the combat skills of various weapons were almost the same, but limited by the characteristics of the weapons themselves. For example, the first practice of shooting was point, while the sword was stroke, the hook was drag, and the knife was split... To put it bluntly, all of them were practicing the coordination of strength, speed and weapons with themselves, so as to maximize their combat power.


    Wan Sheng felt that although pan Mao''s sword technique was only two-tier, it was tricky and sharp. Combined with his agility talent, it was extremely fast. He could draw hundreds of swords at a time. It was really like a cold light. However, there is a big gap in the level of combat skills. Even if he has talent, he can''t help it. Now he has a deep understanding of what the colonel said in the previous awakening test. Even if he is sincere, if someone else''s combat skills are two levels higher, he can''t fight.


    After five minutes of fighting, pan Mao took the lead to stop, turned around and walked: "I give up, thank you!" Holding the gun behind him, Wan said with a smile, "I should thank you." Without looking back, pan Mao went to the exit of the fighting field and said in a loud voice, "we will still be friends in the future, but you should treat Su Fang well, or I will come to kill you!"


    Fighting outside the field immediately boiling: "this did not win or lose it, how to admit defeat!"


    "It was a wonderful match just now. I haven''t seen such a wonderful match for a long time!"


    "I just saw the light of the gun and the shadow of the sword. I didn''t see anything clearly..."


    "Mr. Yushu is one of the top ten talents in our school in 50 years. He was defeated by a guy he didn''t know. What''s the face of our college? No one''s going to teach this guy a lesson? "


    Meng Zihan was surprised to see that Wan Sheng could fight with Pan Mao. Isn''t this man''s talent flawed? How did it get so bad? It''s amazing that Wansheng, a poor man, has made such rapid progress.


    "Here''s your chance. Why don''t you go? It''s a good chance to perform. He just played a match with Pan Mao. His physical exertion is certainly not small, and there is still a gap compared with you. " Mencius Han said to the side of Ueno hang, Ueno hang nodded, excitedly ran to the entrance of the arena.


    But this time, he was the first one. This is Lu Xun


    Wan Sheng looks at Pan Mao with a smile and goes to the exit. He sighs at an infatuated man in his heart. Just as he was about to leave, a voice behind him said, "stop! Do you want to leave after playing a powerful role? Where is that easy? "


    Wan Sheng turned his head and saw Lu Xun standing opposite with a pair of double thorns and a smile. He frowned and said, "what''s Lu Xun''s advice?" Lu Xun pretended to be cold hum: "you and pan Mao didn''t win or lose just now. I don''t know how to win him. His martial arts contest with you represents the school. I will never allow the honor of the school to be humiliated."


    Lu Xun is very particular about what he said. He thought about it for a long time. He raised his image a lot, which represents the school''s appearance. He felt like he was shining. If he beat his opponent further, he would show his face. Maybe he could surpass Ueno hang and get another look from Su Fang and iceberg goddess, There are so many birds with one stone!


    Wan Sheng took the gun and turned to go: "idiot!" Lu Xun saw that the other party wanted to go. He was worried about the opportunity. He stepped forward like a ghost, and the double thorns in his hands moved continuously, which was unpredictable. Wan Sheng sensed the other party''s action. He moved his spine, turned his back, handed a long gun to his back, combined the man with the gun, and made a perfect return shot. With the full force of the fighting skills, he integrated the "raindrop strike" and stabbed the opponent''s body accurately, making a sharp air breaking sound. Lu Xun and himself were not friends, so there was no need to keep hands and face.


    When Lu Xun Gang approached Wan Sheng''s body, he saw that the twin spikes were about to hit each other. He was looking forward to the glory after the victory. Unexpectedly, a breath taking streamer came. His strength and speed were incredible. There was no time to escape. He was directly pierced into his chest and bombarded by a huge force of air, like a bomb exploding in his chest, He was blown back by the intelligent brain''s aerodynamic protection mode and lay still on the ground.


    Wisdom brain''s voice spreads: "blue square judges to die on the spot, the competition loses!" Of course, Lu Xun was just stunned by the protection mode of intelligent brain. He wasn''t really dead. He just simulated the real situation and died on the spot


    There was a sudden silence outside. Lu Xun, as a gifted student of wuzhe University in Shudu Province, was also one of the top five people in 50 years. He was killed by one shot, and even his talent awakening ability could not be opened. This person named huangquan is terrible!


    Peng Hao holds his head in his hands and looks at the big screen. He turns around and leaves bored. His mouth is slightly tilted and he says to himself: "a group of idiots, go fight with the sentinels. They are not at the same level. It''s boring. You''ve all set foot in the yellow spring..."


    Meng Zihan''s red mouth is wide and round, and his apricot eyes almost stare out. I can''t believe it. Her eyes were spinning about, and she had a decision in her mind. Walk towards the exit of the arena, but not on Ueno Hang''s side, but on Wansheng''s side


    Wan xiuxin, Su Fang and others are very happy. They don''t feel too surprised because they all know Wan Sheng''s strength. At first, Mila jumped up and clapped her hands to celebrate, but all the students around her looked like killing people. Later, she didn''t dare any more. After all, this is wuzhe University in Shudu, where Wan Sheng beat the talents of two schools in a row, making these students feel the pressure.


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting: "shangyehang!" Then slowly, all the students began to shout the name of "Ueno hang". The voice was deafening. The students of wuzhe University wanted to let Ueno hang win glory for the school on the first day.


    Ueno Airlines is now in a dilemma. When Lu Xun went in just now, he was at the door. He was so stupid that he didn''t know whether to go in or not. He is very clear about Lu Xun''s strength. It''s Samsung''s perfection, and his stabbing method is close to three levels. Even if he takes some effort, he will never be stabbed to death with one shot... Who is this yellow spring?


    When he heard his name called by his classmates outside, Ueno was a little counselled. If he rushed in and was stabbed to death, it would be a big shame. It was estimated that even the face of the school would be lost¡° I can''t lose face, I can''t lose face! " Ueno self hypnosis, secretly to another exit of the arena slip, pretending that he is not present.


    The students outside didn''t respond to Ueno''s call. They began to scold him: "he is, isn''t Ueno''s grandson usually very powerful? At the critical moment, we can''t do it. The Japanese are just eggheads. They know how to bully the weak and fear the hard! I don''t even dare to play. "


    "Yes, I used to brag in front of us and often bully my classmates. Now I''ve met some really powerful people. I don''t dare to show my face. I also claim that I''m the first day of my school and the first day of the chamber of Commerce. I''m really shameless!"

 Chapter 64

    "But this yellow spring is really too strong. He is also a three-star cultivation. Why is he so powerful? What''s the extent of his shooting skills?"


    "No matter how powerful it is, we can''t be shameful. All the talents in our school go up there!"


    In the past 50 years, seven or eight of the top 20 gifted students in Shudu wuzhe University rushed into the arena and challenged Wansheng continuously.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know what was going on outside. Every time he wanted to leave, someone would rush in and fight with him, "do they want a wheel fight?" Wan Sheng didn''t leave at last. He stood at the same place, waiting for the challengers to rush up. Every time, he shot a second shot and killed the enemy mercilessly. He was so reckless and rebellious to the enemy.


    After beating seven or eight people in a row, no one came in any more, and those who came in all lay on the ground. Wansheng also had some pride and said loudly to the opposite entrance: "who else?" But the opposite has been silent, he saw the good broken haze Ya corner gun, steadily went out.


    Just came to the exit, a burst of fragrance shop came, a woman hugged herself and said: "ah Sheng, you are so powerful, how can you become so powerful?" Wan Sheng felt instinctively for a moment and said in surprise: "Zihan? How did you get here? "


    Meng Zihan let go of the other side and cast a charming glance: "come to see your competition. You are so strong. You have defeated so many talented students in a row. Even ueye Airlines dare not appear. It''s great!" Wan Sheng was not excited. He had already set his goal further. He said faintly, "it''s nothing. It''s just children fighting."


    "Children fighting?" Meng Zihan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and she felt that this familiar person had become a lot stranger, less arrogance and ups and downs of some young people, more calm and calm, and had a unique charm. She was really a little obsessed.


    After meeting Shen Mo and Hong Mao, the real masters, Wan Sheng felt that he and these students were children fighting. Looking at Mencius Han''s beautiful face, he felt a little nervous and asked, "have you had a good time these years? I haven''t had time to ask you. "


    Mencius Han nodded and said, "it''s very good. Someone has been taking care of you at school. How about you? There must be something extraordinary to have become so powerful. " Wan Sheng wry smile: "what extraordinary fortune, is daily life and death training, kill haze beast kill out, you live well on the line, I wish you happiness."


    "You too! Can I call you usually? " Meng Zihan blinked like spring water, and Wan Sheng nodded: "of course, if there''s anything I can do for you."


    "Give me your phone number!" Meng Zihan stretched out his white and tender hand and said playfully. Wan Sheng said, just wanted to write it, Meng Zihan immediately took back his hand, ha ha a smile: "I already know, you forget my talent?"


    "Telepathy?" Of course, Wan Sheng always remembers the awakening of his first love. Mencius Han nodded and waved his hand with a smile: "then I''ll go. Remember to call me." Then he turned and left with a smile, which was like Narcissus, intoxicating.


    Wan Sheng looks at the beautiful shadow of the other party''s departure. He is in a state of mind for a moment. He takes a deep breath and goes out.


    In the distance, Meng Zihan also looks at Wan Sheng''s back with a smile on her lips. She has the gift of telepathy. Of course, she knows that the other party has always been fond of her. What she does today is understated, but it''s just right to deal with Wan Sheng, a pure and down-to-earth person. Men are just tools that can be used for themselves.


    With a faint smile, she turned to find the runaway Ueno hang. Although this man is poor, his family background is still worth using


    When Wan Sheng walked out of the gate of the martial arts arena, he saw that there were all kinds of people outside. They were angry, envious, envious, admired and revered. But the people involved were a little confused. They just felt that the atmosphere was very depressing.


    As if nothing had happened, Wan Sheng came to Wan xiuxin, Su Fang and Mila and asked, "what''s the matter?" Wan xiuxin took her brother''s hand and said, "you are tired of dancing today. Go back and have a rest early."¡° Oh Then I''ll go back. " Wan Sheng looks at his sister''s concerned eyes, understands something and says goodbye to his friends.


    Wan xiuxin was worried that her younger brother''s behavior had offended the students of the school just now. If the students on the scene were excited, it would be bad if there was any accident.


    When Wansheng stepped towards the crowd, the crowd automatically gave way. I don''t know who yelled in the crowd: "the yellow spring, the yellow spring!" All the students yelled together. Any species worships the strong, especially there is no special hatred. Just now, it was a fair game. Many students were happy for another strong talent.


    But Wan Sheng, the party concerned, was afraid when he heard the cry and ran away without the domineering spirit of the gun. He is not afraid that these students will besiege him, but that they will rush to sign their names


    "Why does brother Lei Feng run so fast?" Mira looks at Wan Sheng''s back and is puzzled. Wan xiuxin looks at her brother''s embarrassed escape. Her worry seems superfluous. She purses her lips and smiles, and the scene is full of spring.


    ¡­¡­


    At the teaching office of Shudu wuzhe University, a three-star perfect Jiawu man rushed in and said in a loud voice: "something happened to the instructor! Something''s wrong The instructor was Zhao Ling, the four-star magic Wu who had tested the awakening: "what happened? Don''t panic. Isn''t it a student''s party today? "


    "A few students are fighting in the fighting field," he gasped¡° There are students fighting every day. What''s so strange? It''s about letting them fight to make progress. " Zhao Ling watched the surveillance video around, responsible for the safety and normal order of the school.


    "But there was a young man from abroad who beat all the talents in our school. Ueno did not dare to go on the field and ran away." Jia Wu said slowly. Zhao Ling was stunned and stood up: "what! I beg your pardon? Is there a young man who beat all the talents in our school? Does Ueno dare to play


    Zhao Ling knows the strength of Ueno airlines. If the children of this chamber of Commerce break through to the strength of four stars, they will be half the weight of themselves. They are scared not to play... "Who is that young man and what''s his name? Which force is it? Why did he come to our school dance? "


    Jiawu immediately replied: "everyone calls him huangquan. His real name seems to be Wan Sheng. He is wan xiuxin''s younger brother. He was invited to the dance. I checked the background. It''s an internal member of the mercenary regiment. "


    "Wan Sheng? It''s a familiar name. I seem to have heard of it somewhere. Is there a video of their competition? " Zhao Ling''s thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly, as if thinking about something. Looking at the match video, her eyes brightened: "it''s him! I remember, good boy, good shot! "


    "Instructor, do you know this man?" Zhao Ling nodded and said: "yes, this boy came to take the test when he graduated, but he was not selected because of his talent defect. I thought he went as an ordinary man. Unexpectedly, after more than two years, he didn''t give up. On the contrary, he became a magic warrior and made such rapid progress."


    "Is the boy still at school?" Zhao Ling inexplicably asked a, armour Wu person answers a way: "he just left."


    "Well! I''ll meet this boy and see how good he is! " Zhao Ling turned around and disappeared in the room of the teaching office. Jia Wu was stunned and said, "go to meet him..."


    After he left wuzhe University, Wan Sheng was flying in the wilderness. Now it''s a lot slower for him to take the bus, and he has to run faster... Suddenly, he felt that someone was approaching him at a high speed: "is there a magic wuzhe on his way so late? Or four-star perfect magic martial arts His current telepathy talent can sense the power of magic warrior below six stars.


    Wan Sheng didn''t care. This is the city of human base. No warrior dare to kill here. It''s really against the law of warrior. In history, there was once a seven star magic warrior who killed the warrior in the city at will by virtue of his excellent cultivation. As a result, he was wanted and pursued by the warrior alliance, and the escape haze area never appeared again.


    After catching up with Wansheng, the four-star perfect magic warrior stopped in front of him: "boy, do you still know me?"


    It was Zhao Ling who came from the school, "instructor?" Wan Sheng was a little surprised. He was still impressed by Zhao Ling. It wasn''t because he was punished once, but because he was helped by Peng Hao at that time, and he had a cavity of iron and blood. The speech that was shocking at the beginning is still reverberating in his ears, which is so harsh and real.


    Zhao Ling laughed: "I didn''t expect you to know me. It''s rare." Wan Sheng was frightened by the attack in the haze area. He was on guard and said, "what? Those students couldn''t beat me, so they invited all the instructors? "


    In fact, Wan Sheng is very happy and happy today. At the beginning, Shudu wuzhe University didn''t look up to him, but today he cleaned all their talents. He feels proud. Zhao Ling shook his head and said: "don''t think that the school is so unbearable. The school is the place to teach and educate people. It''s not just fighting fiercely, but also retaliating?"


    Wan Sheng misinterpreted each other''s meaning and blushed: "the instructor''s words still make people think deeply."


    "When you lost the election, I went to your home once, but at that time you were no longer at home. I wanted to recruit you as my student. It seems that I missed it." Zhao Ling face sincere regret, the other side to find their own things, Wan Sheng is aware of, grateful back: "thank you instructor look up to, but the wrong, is the student did not have that blessing."


    "Now it seems that I don''t have that fortune, ha ha!" Zhao Ling self mocked: "just now I watched your game video, and I was very interested in your shooting. For a moment, I itched to catch up. I want to compete with you. Can I satisfy my curiosity?"

 Chapter 65

    Wan Sheng frowned and said, "instructor, you compete with me... Don''t you bully me?" Zhao Ling forehead for a while, feeling that it was so, quickly explained: "we two are private duels, have nothing to do with the others, are just martial arts practitioners, don''t fight outside, just combat skills duel on the line, I a four-star perfect magic martial arts to you three-star magic martial arts duel, say it is also my shame."


    The so-called "don''t fight outside" is not to fight out, internal circulation real gun real knife hit. Wan Sheng didn''t enjoy his practice in school just now. He happened to have a four-star perfect magic martial arts training companion. He could watch and learn it. It was interesting to fight with the strong. He nodded and said, "OK, the instructor will give me more advice. Let me know."


    "Don''t confuse me, you boy. I''m not a child. Hurry up and let you start!" Zhao Ling took out the round shield with two patterns and looked at his opponent with eyes shining. Wan Sheng takes out the spear, and his blue fighting spirit comes out. Without saying a word, he rushes up with one arrow, and the "raindrop hit" is a shot in the air. A streamer flashes, and a blow is sent out.


    When Zhao Ling heard the voice, he said, "broken voice!" The left shield immediately went up to meet, the guns and shields intersected and burst out into flames, "when" a sharp metal impact resounded through the night sky. Wan Sheng was shocked back by a strong anti shock force. His hands and long gun kept shaking. His blood and blood were churning and his throat was itchy. After all, the opponent is a four-star perfect magic weapon, and his combat skills are also three-tier, and his strength is 100 tons stronger than his full strength.


    Zhao Ling didn''t expect that his opponent was just weaker than himself. It was a star level gap. He stepped forward mercilessly and swept over with the round shield of his right hand. Wan Sheng didn''t expect that the other side would come so soon. Immediately, his long gun was on the crossbar, and there was another impact. Even a man with a gun was hit and flew out for 100 meters.


    Wan Sheng was secretly frightened. If he went on like this, he would not be able to hold the gun and hurt his internal organs. He was also experienced in dealing with the enemy with fast strength and speed. At the same time, he stepped back and stepped back for a long distance, so that he had the chance to shoot. He used the regular force to burst out with all his strength. The long gun immediately spread into a line and crossed the other side''s shield, Only by suppressing strength can we have an advantage. Otherwise, speed and strength are all at a disadvantage and will be defeated in a few cases.


    The blue gun line squeaks on the shield The sound of friction and a spark, this line has at least ten gun superposition, 7000 tons of force on the shield, Zhao Ling suddenly feel a mountain down, try to stabilize the body, legs on the ground pulled a meter deep hundreds of meters long trench, mouth was shocked to spurt a mouthful of blood.


    The 7000 ton power shield shares 90%. Even if 10% of the power is applied to the body, it is 700 tons, which is enough to shock the four-star perfect magic warrior to vomit blood.


    Fortunately, Zhao Ling used a shield made of five-star material. Otherwise, it''s estimated that the shield would be cracked with this shot. Wan Sheng even more does not stop, pounces on the body, the gun line swings into the web, in one form "cobweb tie" front cover up. Zhao Ling had rich experience in fighting. He immediately felt that there was something wrong with these strange blue gun lines, but he didn''t know where the problem was. He didn''t dare to fight hard in the front. While waving his shield, he used the advantage of speed to dodge to the side immediately, trying not to contact weapons.


    The other side''s basic strength and speed are a little bit more powerful than his own. This is the biggest headache for Wan Sheng. Zhao Lingshan took the opportunity to go to the side to press down the edges and corners of a round shield like a knife, which made him have no time to shoot, so he could only block the car. Once again, he was shocked and his throat was a little sweet.


    Fortunately, Wan Sheng has the talent of induction, and can predict the opponent''s attack in advance, otherwise he may be defeated just because of the speed. Wan Sheng felt the pressure that he had not seen for a long time, and tried his best to exert his strength. After ten minutes of fighting, the landscape around him was destroyed, and there were long pits and depressions everywhere.


    After coughing up a mouthful of blood, Wan Sheng immediately said, "instructor, stop! I can''t beat you. I''ll lose if I''m exhausted. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go home! " Zhao Ling put down her shield, took a deep breath, calmed down her injured visceral shock, and yelled: "you''re very powerful. You can hurt me. It''s really impressive. If you break through to four stars, I''ll be crushed."


    "How can you have so much power when you just waved the gun line? My shield is mainly defensive. Even the four-star haze beast king can''t shock me with one move. It shouldn''t be Zhao Ling asked curiously, Wan Sheng said with a smile: "instructor, this is a secret, I can''t tell you, otherwise I won''t be able to win in the future!"


    The instructor said with a smile: "you are smart. There is a problem with your shooting skills just now. Can you only draw the line with the tip of the gun? If you can draw the gun line just like that at the head and tail of your long gun, I don''t have such an advantage. " A word awakens the dreamer, Wan Sheng suddenly excites: "yes! If I draw a gun line with the tail of the gun when I was blocking the rack, I would not be afraid to fight with others at all! "


    "Thank you for reminding me, you are so cute!" Wan Sheng hugs the instructor''s shoulder and kisses him excitedly. Zhao Ling immediately took out all his strength to break free: "don''t kiss! We are all old men. I''m not married yet Both of them burst out laughing, and Wan Sheng was sure that the other side was really fighting with him instead of trying to find the place


    After exchanging their fighting experience, Zhao Ling suggested, "do you want to go to university? I can find you a good gunner!" Wan Sheng then shook his head and said, "forget it. Isn''t actual combat the best teacher? I didn''t go to school, can''t I still communicate with the instructor? "


    Zhao Ling gazed at Wan Sheng for a moment and sighed: "you still have resentment. Well, I''m just worried that you don''t delay your talent. In this case, take care of yourself. If you have any difficulties, come to the instructor!"


    Wan Sheng did not like wuzhe University in his heart. The cold reception at that time repelled him and nodded: "sure! In a few months'' time, Huaxia elite martial arts college will be selected? There should be teachers there, too. The instructor doesn''t have to worry about me. "


    "Well! OK, I''ll go back. You should pay attention to your safety and take a taxi. Although we are warriors, we are not used to run Zhao Ling didn''t delay at all. She turned around and walked away. In a moment, she disappeared without a trace.


    Wan Sheng watched the instructor leave with a smile. The instructor was a man of love, a hero in the world. His behavior and language came and went like the wind. He was a good teacher.


    After this dance, Wan Sheng is completely famous. Many people say that he is the first genius of the mercenary Corps in 50 years, some say that he is the first genius of Shudu Province in 50 years, and others say that he is the first genius of Huaxia base in 50 years. Anyway, there are all kinds of versions and they have spread all over Shudu province.


    But Wan Sheng didn''t know all this. He didn''t go out for the next few months after he went home. Instead, he quietly and smoothly blended with a strong body agent, reaching Samsung''s perfect rank, adjusting his body and spirit to the best, and preparing for the upcoming finals of the Chinese Elite Wushu trials.


    During this period, Mibo and Mila seldom come to find themselves. They are all ready for this rare opportunity. After all, it only happens once in 20 years, and many of the famous strong people of mankind go out of this school. Wan Sheng is not very interested in this competition. If it wasn''t for Shen Mo who once said that he must go to the world elite martial arts academy, he thought it would be more useful to go to haze district for training, but it would be better to meet the talented martial arts of the five forces.


    The happiest thing in recent months is that Miao Bainan and Hongmao have come back from the haze area. Miao Bainan has achieved the perfection of magic martial arts. He is so excited that he looks like a child in the video. Wan Sheng also made a special trip to celebrate him.


    Hongmao agreed with him to follow the rescue team to experience in haze district after the final of the selection competition of Huaxia elite martial arts college.


    Before the final, all the major forces take each region as a unit and gather their members to participate in the competition. Wan Sheng came to the mercenary base in chuanzhou the morning before receiving the notice to get on the bus and go to the capital to participate in the competition.


    When he arrived at the station, Wan Sheng found that there were only 30 people in chuanzhou City participating in the competition, while the so-called elite group had only one person of its own... The contestants in the elite group were escorted by one of the local directors in person, and the other ordinary groups took a similar bus to walk together.


    "Look, that''s the yellow spring! We are the only elite contestant in chuanzhou city. This time, we are honored by chuanzhou mercenary regiment. We are only under 21 years old! " A group of ordinary contestants were pointing and talking.


    "This is the yellow spring. It looks very common. It''s not handsome and thin. I heard a lot of legends and thought he was the devil with three heads and six arms coming out of hell." A burly man looked out.


    "You know what? If the body is big, it''s bad, then the human beings are long gone. The bodies of the nine level haze beasts in the haze area are just like the buildings, and they''re still hairy. It is said that a few months ago, at the dance party of Shudu wuzhe University, he swept all the talents under four stars in the University for 50 years. On the first day of Shudu wuzhe University, shangyehang was scared out of playing. " Next to a short stature of martial arts worship said.


    "Is that exaggeration? It can''t be boasting. What''s the specific process? Tell us quickly Around the contestants are curious gathered together to talk, Mira and Mibo are also in the crowd, two people look at each other a smile, did not speak.


    The protagonist of the story has been on the special bus to the capital for a long time, accompanied by micai. Wan Sheng said apologetically, "Uncle MI, I''m sorry to ask you to deliver it in person." Mi Cai did not care, said: "I can only send you this level, I am not qualified to participate in the finals, only the regional manager has the right to observe."

 Chapter 66

    "So high? You don''t have the right to observe? " Wan Sheng was also surprised, because after all, micai was a perfect four-star magician, and he didn''t even have the right to observe. It was really incomprehensible.


    Mi Cai chuckled: "ha ha, what''s the surprise? Almost all the people who can enter the elite martial arts college are four-star martial arts graduates. How can people look up to us as little people?"


    "Yes! There''s something I want to apologize for. " Micai suddenly thought of something and said apologetically. Wansheng looked at each other unexpectedly: "apologize to me? Uncle MI, you''ve been taking good care of me. I''m too late to thank you. Why do you apologize? "


    "Last time I said that I would help you become the core disciple of the mercenary regiment as soon as you get out of the line. The result was mainly a matter of talent. The director of the capital didn''t agree immediately. I''m really ashamed." There is something wrong with MI CAI. After all, his boast of Haikou has not come true.


    Wan Sheng had long forgotten about it. Besides, Shen Mo told him not to join the core disciples of any forces. He had no other plans and immediately said, "Uncle MI, you''re too polite. It doesn''t matter. I''m still fine if I haven''t become a core disciple? It doesn''t matter! "


    Mi Cai didn''t expect that this young man was so magnanimous. No matter how he hesitated, he praised him and said, "you are such a tolerant child. Seeing you, I suddenly feel that I''m old. People are nearly 100 years old, and I''m a four-star man. When you are less than 21 years old, you are almost the same as me. Genius is genius. It''s the wave behind the Yangtze River that pushes the wave ahead."


    Wan Sheng blushed and said, "Uncle MI, I''m just lucky. In fact, I''m not a genius. It''s not enough." Micai sighed: "sometimes it''s like this. There are differences between heaven and earth, let alone human beings. Some people are stuck in the entry of magic martial arts all their lives, but they can''t make any progress. Some people can reach the peak of nine stars in less than a hundred years. Who knows


    Looking back on the amazing talents in history, Wan Sheng can''t help sighing: "yes, some people in history indulged in genius, and they did things that no one can do when they were teenagers. This really can''t explain that fate is the most wonderful thing." Then he said, "do you have any other tasks in this competition?"


    "Mission?" Micai laughed and patted each other on the shoulder: "silly boy, last time I just asked you to help, this time you can do as you please. Anyway, the elite group will definitely enter the college, but this time the ranking will give priority to the selection of your teachers in the school. You should consider it yourself. After entering the four-star level, you will be considered a master among the martial arts. You have to master a lot of things by yourself. "


    "Well!" Wan Sheng nodded and looked at the scenery outside the window. He didn''t talk and thought quietly.


    Huaxia elite martial arts college is located in the center of the capital. It is one of the two magnificent buildings suspended in the air that Wan Sheng saw last time. The other is the location of Huaxia base headquarters. You can imagine the status of this college in Huaxia base.


    When the special bus flew over the college, Wan Shengcai found that it was a round building complex, which was almost a small air city. There was an arched rainbow hanging over the city. All kinds of roads shuttled through the building complex like a link of the stars. There were fountains, green trees and lakes. Many martial artists of all stars walked, and many animals also walked on the streets, It''s probably a companion of the warriors.


    The special bus stops under a huge goose egg shaped building. After getting off the bus, micai shakes hands with Wan Sheng and says, "this is the star egg fighting arena of the elite group. You can go in and visit it. There will be a special reception. It''s up to you in the future. Maybe you will become a strong man in the future. Uncle Mi will ask you for help. Come on


    Wan Sheng nodded and watched Mi Cai leave. Then he strided to the inside of Xingdan duel arena. Through a long electro-optic channel, a beautiful lady in a professional suit had been waiting for the exit: "welcome to Wansheng student of Huaxia elite martial arts college. Your temporary dormitory is 302, and your competition venue tomorrow is 333, For other days, see the announcement of that day. Now you can visit at will. "


    Wan Sheng felt the beautiful receptionist and found that the other party was actually a four-star magic warrior! Sure enough, it''s the highest school in Huaxia base. The receptionist is four-star magic martial arts. It''s a master outside. You can be a teacher in Shudu wuzhe University.


    "Don''t you need to go through any formalities?" Wan Sheng looked at the receptionist, who shook her head and smile politely: "no, all the procedures were completed when you entered the passageway just now. You can go to the dormitory and the arena by the viewing elevator on the front. "


    When Wan Sheng went straight to the viewing elevator, he felt suddenly enlightened. It turns out that the whole Xingdan arena is a huge elliptical ring-shaped pit, surrounded by layers of lights, which are the temporary dormitories and various rooms of the contestants. And the real competition field is the platform suspended in the mid air in the middle of the ring. Each platform is covered with a layer of energy shield, just like the luminous pearls floating in the air.


    Wan Sheng sighs that the development of science and technology is not comparable. He points his venue 333 on the elevator. The elevator automatically moves to the front of the venue 333, and then goes directly through the energy shield to the edge of the venue. He suddenly feels a special gas filled in the air, which is similar to the feeling of the martial arts arena in Shudu wuzhe University, But the area has more than doubled, and the gas intensity has also increased several times.


    "It turned out to be this mode of competition. I understand." Wan Sheng turns to leave. Suddenly, the energy shield lights up. A middle-aged man comes in. He is wearing a vest. There is a cross scar on his right face, revealing his tendons. His whole body is full of ferocity. He is a Thai. The man took a look at Wan Sheng and asked in a powerful voice, "I''m akuba, the core disciple of the martial arts school. Are you Wan Sheng of the mercenary regiment, my opponent tomorrow?"


    "Nice to meet you!" Wan Sheng held out his hand with a smile, and akuba snorted coldly: "I heard that you entered the top 15 of the elite group of the mercenary regiment in the preliminary competition? Then wait to die today! " Each of the students in these elite groups is a genius of each major force, and they all have a sense of arrogance.


    Wan Sheng was not angry at all. He said with a smile, "it''s not sure who will die. Martial arts practitioners should not be impetuous. Ha ha." He walked away from the arena with a smile. Akuba looked at each other''s calm smile. He was not sure what to do with it. He hummed: "so mysterious, hum!"


    The dormitories of all the contestants are double. The purpose of this arrangement is to cultivate the feelings between the contestants. However, they are worried that they will fight with each other, so they are randomly allocated according to the personnel of the major forces. Wan Sheng also lives with another elite member of the mercenary regiment.


    As soon as he entered the dormitory, another roommate had already arrived and was lying on the bed watching the video: "is that you? Wansheng Wan Sheng looked at his roommate: "Kong song!" This roommate is Kong song who was eliminated by himself in the last preliminary match.


    Kong song immediately got up, and his tall body approached Wan Sheng. He bowed his head and said, "you eliminated me last time!" Wan Sheng didn''t feel the hostility and apologized: "sorry, there must be winners and losers in the challenge arena."


    "I went back and cried for three days!" Kong song burst into tears like a drama, and then he said: "but I''ll recover soon. I won''t be knocked down by you. If I meet you again this time, I will be able to defeat you, because I bought a four-star axe specially!"


    Since Wan Sheng entered the dormitory, Kong song kept on talking for ten minutes. At first, Wan Sheng stood patiently to respond. Later, he couldn''t bear to lie on the bed and listen with his eyes closed.


    "Are you listening to me or not? I said I would beat you in many ways!" Kong song swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said that his meaning was not enough. Wan Sheng whispered back: "well, I''m listening. Now you''ve defeated me. You''re a total failure!" This big, burly man used to be so wordy. He''s really ugly, but he''s pretty cute.


    Kong song opened his eyes and said, "but I didn''t meet you in the first scene. I met someone from the chamber of Commerce. I''ll try it on him, but my combat skills are still in the final stage of two levels. I can''t break through all the time. It''s too difficult to cultivate my combat skills. It''s said that Du Zhen, the genius of our mercenary regiment, has broken through three levels of combat skills and is still a magic weapon of spiritual talent. I hope I don''t meet him. "


    Wan Sheng thinks of Du Zhen. Isn''t that the one who eliminated himself in the preliminary contest? Looking forward to: "I still hope to meet him. By the way, who was the first in our mercenary regiment in the last preliminary? Is that Duzhen? "


    Kong song glared at the big eyes like a copper bell and said, "you don''t know that the first time was he Shuang, the genius of our mercenary regiment in 50 years. Her Double Sabre fighting skill has already reached the third level. It''s really powerful. It''s a pity that she is a woman."


    "We can''t beat a woman. It''s a shame." Kong song felt sad and turned back to bed. Wan Sheng is dumbfounded. He is moody and childlike. There is a big gap between character and body. What''s the relationship between martial arts and gender.


    Seeing each other''s rare quietness, Wan Sheng stood up and observed the dormitory. This student dormitory can be described as luxury. The entrance is opposite to two suspended beds, but there is a unique hole in it. The whole dormitory has an area of about 300 square meters. The rooms inside are all floor to ceiling windows. You can see the scenery outside. There are also special exercise rooms, study rooms and healing rooms. There are all kinds of high-tech equipment.


    Wan Sheng visited a circle and sighed: "I didn''t expect that this bedroom is so big, but it looks like such a small door outside. It''s really interesting." Kong song was lying on the bed, looking at the hanging light screen, looking at the information, and casually said: "don''t you know? It''s space compression technology. Just like our bag capsule, it can reduce the huge space and enlarge the small one. It''s just a limit. The development of science and technology makes people sigh, so Jiawu people always ride on our heads to shit. "

 Chapter 67

    "Well. I didn''t do very well in physics at school Wan Sheng some understand why a machine gun can fire so many bullets, it must be this kind of high-tech technology.


    "But if you''re lucky enough to be able to practice Seven Star magic martial arts, you don''t have to be afraid of those beetles, because your strength can crush the current level of science and technology, so we magic martial arts are the best!" Kong song began to talk again.


    With a faint smile, Wan Sheng lay on the bed, closed his eyes and began to practice gunshot. During this period of time at home, he was used to this way. He practiced in his mind, and then his whole body was full of fighting. In fact, there was not much difference between practicing with a gun in his own hands. The former martial arts masters used this method to practice Kung Fu everywhere and at any time.


    "Your opponent tomorrow is akuba? This is a tough character. You have to be careful not to be eliminated in the first round. It''s a shame. " Kong song moved the light screen with his hand. Wan Sheng closed his eyes and said, "how can he be a cruel character? Is this man famous? "That''s great?"


    "Damn, you''re going to play tomorrow, and you don''t even look at your opponent''s information? This man is a gifted disciple of the martial arts school. He entered the top 15 in the preliminary contest of the martial arts school. He is from yundian Province, Thailand. His weapon is iron fist, and his fighting skill is the peak of two levels. I just don''t know if he has made a breakthrough recently. " Kong song carefully looked at the screen analysis.


    "Whoever it is, it''s the same to me." Wan Sheng closed his eyes and lay quietly, "just brag, you are just a little bit better than me. This man''s master is very strong. He is Penglai, the general manager of yundian martial arts school, and a six-star magic warrior. " As Kong song spoke, he heard the distant sound of Wansheng''s purr


    "This boy is really big hearted. He is not nervous after the game tomorrow, but we are all qualified people anyway, and there is nothing to be nervous about. This boy beat me with the strength of two stars last time. This time, it seems that he is successful in Samsung. Maybe he is really strong... "Kong song thought wildly and went to sleep.


    The next day, Wansheng came to the competition according to the time of the competition. Akuba came here long ago, dressed in gold armor, hands with a golden fist with a beast''s head, knees and elbows with spikes. He looked at Wansheng coldly: "are you afraid to come so late?"


    "Just don''t be late." Wan Sheng responded with a smile, and a voice of intelligent brain came from the field: "the competition field is a seven star aerodynamic compression simulation, the pain and effect are the same as reality, there is no other limit to the start of the competition!"


    Akuba kicks his legs and stands on his knees. The whole person rushes over like a rocket, flashing a golden light in the air. The roaring sound makes Wansheng feel sharp. Wan Sheng doesn''t want to show too much ability. It''s good to win this kind of competition. Anyway, he''s qualified. It''s too high-profile and easy to cause trouble. He holds a gun in one hand and passes it across.


    "Dang!" With a slight sound and accurate collection of gun tips and spikes, akuba felt a strong force coming from his knee, and the whole person was shocked back. His knee was sore and his face was shocked and said: "how can it be! My talent is born with divine power. My power is 30% greater than that of ordinary people. My fighting skills have just broken through one or three levels. Your power is even greater than mine! "


    "Nothing is impossible." Wan Sheng rushed forward with a smile. His spears were like rain. Akuba felt that the cold light was in front of him. His fierce spirit almost blinded him. He immediately took out all his strength and drank: "a thousand fists and a hundred legs!" Every punch and every leg are connected with the tip of the gun, and the strength and accuracy are mastered exactly.


    Wan Sheng confirmed that the opponent''s fighting skills have really reached one level and three levels. He has a good command of each punch and leg, and has great strength. His boxing skills are flexible and his strength is displayed incisively and vividly. It''s no wonder that he will make wild remarks. It''s a pity that he has too many high fighting skills. That little talent can''t decide.


    Akuba was more and more frightened. He was shocked by the power from the long gun, and he could not escape. The long gun seemed to stick to himself like rain. This can only show that the strength and speed of the other side are much higher than their own, and it is difficult to struggle.


    After learning the mystery of boxing, Wan Sheng suddenly speeds up to the middle point in a thousand shots. The point of the gun accurately hits the opponent''s right fist. With a "bang", akuba''s right arm is exploded, and there is a sharp pain. Of course, this is just the same effect produced by intelligent brain using air pressure force, and his right arm can''t be used for the time being.


    Wansheng shot again and again. His opponent lost one arm and couldn''t fight. There was a "crackle" of firecrackers all over his body. However, a strong repulsive force immediately separated them. Zhinao immediately said: "akuba burst, Wansheng won!"


    Wan Sheng, holding the broken haze corner gun, still turns around and walks out of the field with a faint smile. Akuba is lying on the ground and has been forced to faint, because in reality, he has already been stabbed into a sieve


    When he returned to his dormitory, Kong song had not come back. Wan Sheng took off his armor and lay down on his bed. He recalled the battle just now and summarized it. Then he began to deduce his shooting skills. Now he can achieve 90 lines, and he can achieve the second level of 100 lines with 10 lines to go. At that time, he can improve his strength. He can''t delay the rescue team.


    Dabai is comfortable and sleeps soundly on the pillow next to him. The accompanying animals can''t participate in the competition, so he doesn''t have to get up at all


    Twenty minutes later, Kong song opened the door and came in, lying on the bed like a dead pig. He managed to beat his opponent with all his strength. The members of the elite group are the core of the major forces, claiming that everyone is a genius, and everyone is hard to deal with.


    However, when he saw Wan Sheng sleeping peacefully in bed, he didn''t react at all. He was a little strange. If it wasn''t for the competition, he even felt that the other side hadn''t gone out.


    Kong song lies on the bed and points out the light screen to check the results of the competition. He finds that Wan Sheng has won and has accumulated three points. The rule of this game is that everyone will play ten games at random, and then rank according to the points. If they win in a row, the opponents will be stronger and stronger, so this is the ranking of strength plus luck.


    Wansheng is ranked in the database of zhinao according to the results of the preliminary contest, so he will be ranked as an opponent like akuba. If akuba has not made a breakthrough recently, his strength is equal to Wansheng.


    Kong song couldn''t understand Wan Sheng more and more. He wanted to ask, but he held back and began to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    There are dozens of high star fighters sitting in the luxurious hall of the size of a football field on the bottom floor of Xingdan martial arts arena. The lowest accomplishments here are all five-star illusory fighters. It''s very quiet all around. There is a light screen in front of everyone, showing the situation of each martial arts competition field. In the center, there are more than a dozen six-star fighters, talking and laughing.


    This is the observation group of Huaxia elite martial arts college. Each five-star martial arts student is the general manager of each urban area, and the person in charge of the province and the teachers of the school are in the middle. One of them, a dark and burly Thai, suddenly stared at the light screen and changed his face: "how can it be? How could my apprentice lose the first round of the competition? "


    "Penglai, what are you excited about?" A man with similar appearance beside him frowned. The man who just called was Penglai, the master of akuba, the chief manager of yundian martial arts school, nicknamed Tiequan, who came to watch the apprentice competition. The questioner was his brother, Peng song, also known as Gangquan, the chief manager of Shudu martial arts school. It is also a good story that the two brothers are the two chief managers of a force at the same time.


    "That is, iron fist. This is an elite competition. It''s normal for anyone who loses or wins. Why make a fuss?" A skinny Indian joked that this man was Yi Pula, the water monster of Shudu chamber of Commerce, who had appeared before during the awakening test. Penglai glared at Yi Pula: "my apprentice has recently broken through three levels of combat skills, and his talent is the supreme natural power! How is it possible to lose in the first game? "


    "There are three levels of breakthrough combat skills among the gifted disciples of major forces. What''s so strange? Maybe we met each other. " Oprah twisted her soft body and exaggerated a circle around her neck.


    Penglai watched the apprentice''s competition video and was surprised: "old killer, what is Wansheng? No one has heard of it. " He was called the old killer. He was wearing a white robe. A teacup was floating around him and he said, "who do you want me to ask? I have so many disciples in the mercenary regiment. "


    "Wan Sheng? I know this man. You''ve never heard of him? Some time ago, there was a big youth dance in our school. Its nickname is huangquan. It''s a very powerful young man. I think many of you know him Yu Yongwei, vice president of Shudu wuzhe University, also happened to be watching with a pair of black framed glasses.


    "Many of us know him? At best, he is just a three-star magic weapon, so powerful? " Fluffy put his arm on the chair and said slowly. Yu Yongwei moved his glasses and said with a smile: "ha ha, we all seem to have forgotten that when chuanzhou gene awakened two years ago, he was a young man with outstanding physical quality but zero mental ability."


    "Is that him?" Fluffy, hasin and yipra all responded. Lu Shuang, the commander-in-chief of the military of Shudu Province, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said: "how can such a person with defective talent come to participate in the competition? What''s the use of him getting the first place? "


    All the managers in this room have their own thoughts. Sitting on the other side, a middle-aged man in a dark Zhongshan suit, tall and handsome, took a look at Lu Shuang and said, "is Lu manager having a grudge with this student?" Lu did not change his color. His eyes flashed twice: "Mr. Zhao is joking. What can a suckling boy have against me?"

 Chapter 68

    Mr. Zhao said calmly: "since there is no hatred, why say that? What is the purpose of Huaxia elite martial arts institute? It is to cultivate more excellent warriors and strive for a living environment for human beings. The college is a place for teaching and educating people. Naturally, it has its own rules. Although this young student has incomplete talent, he came here with his own ability and did not violate the rules. Why should we refuse him? "


    "Even if this trainee can''t reach your height, he is also a member of human warrior and can do his best for human beings in the future." Mr. Zhao''s words were well founded, and everyone nodded repeatedly. Yu Yongzheng said with admiration: "Mr. Zhao deserves to be a special grade teacher of the college. My words made me a shame who has been engaged in education all my life."


    Lu Shuang''s face is a little hard to hang, but he is also not good at conflict with the teacher Zhao, embarrassed smile: "I don''t mean that, ha ha, these students are human wealth."


    "I''ll take this student. I think he''s really good at shooting. I''m just good at shooting. Let''s list it in my name." Zhao Jing, a gifted student of the Zhao family in the Freedom League, is now only in his sixties. Excellent students graduated from the world elite martial arts college have reached the six-star level in only 50 years, and their combat skills have reached the second and third level, Maybe many of you are not his opponents.


    What''s more terrible is the background of Mr. Zhao. There are two nine star magic weapons in the Huaxia base. These two nine star magic weapons are the cornerstone of the real Huaxia base, and one of them is Zhao Lin, the current leader of the Zhao family! The status of the Zhao family in the Chinese base can be imagined.


    Zhao Jing is the son of Zhao Xiangzhi, the legendary grandson of Tianmen eight general Zhongtian gun. This time, he took the initiative to come to the school. Although he is a special teacher, he has never taught students. This Wansheng is the first student he wants to teach, so he can appreciate the weight.


    All the directors were shocked and puzzled. Is it just because of good luck that this student named Wansheng has the ability to make Zhao Jing like him?


    Hasin stood up politely: "brother Zhao is really lucky to see the disciples of the mercenary Corps. I''ve already given my thanks here in advance!" Then he immediately asked LV Pingshu, the general manager of chuanzhou City, to come and ask for the information of the eight generations of Wansheng ancestors.


    Lu Pingshu is sweating at the bottom of his forehead. Last time, MI Cai mentioned to himself that he would be promoted to a core disciple. At the beginning, he thought he had no future, so he didn''t agree. He didn''t expect that he was accepted as a student by Zhao Jing now. It''s really bad luck. If he is close to the Zhao family, he can''t offend him. That''s a monster that even the head of the mercenary Corps can''t afford.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Wan Sheng had one core disciple from the military, one from the chamber of Commerce, one from the Academy, and two from the mercenary regiment. There were no outstanding figures, not even akuba, who was the first one he met. When the core disciple of Shudu wuzhe University saw that he had given up, he was too sad to laugh.


    Kong song won five games in the first six games in a row and then lost another one. The intensity of the competition was dazzling. He fought with all his strength every day and improved very quickly. But he was in a bad mood today, because it happened that he lost the game.


    "The guy named Lu Xun from that college just now is too insidious. His body method is weird. He has a talent of shadow, and he always flashes around and doesn''t fight me. At the end of the fight, I cheated me with the shadow again. I''m so pitiful! " Kong song crawls by Wansheng''s bed and cries. After being roommates for several days, they are familiar with each other and speak casually.


    Wan Sheng has been used to each other''s moody character, and a childlike heart, gently stroked each other''s head and said: "OK, OK, I met to help you revenge, that guy has dealt with me, is his talent residual shadow? I didn''t see him use it last time. "


    Lu Xun also had a lot to suffer from. He was stabbed to death before he could use his talent at the last dance, and later became the laughing stock of his school classmates. Kong song suddenly raised his head: "have you ever dealt with him? He didn''t use it? He must have let the water go Wan Sheng thought of Lu Xun''s resentful look. He didn''t seem to be releasing water, and he didn''t worry about this problem. Instead, he analyzed: "he just used the shadow as a cover up. There''s nothing great about it. Just use the air machine to sense him."


    "Qi Qi? Do you mean fight sense? It''s not as easy as you said. It''s estimated that only seven star strong people can do it. " Kong song''s puzzled face, with his big face, looks very simple and honest.


    Wan Sheng thought that the other side didn''t have the talent of induction. Maybe he wasn''t very sensitive. He waved: "go and check tomorrow''s table. Maybe I can meet him. Maybe I can help you get revenge."


    Kong song crawled back to bed, immediately opened the table and looked at it: "Damn, you really guessed right, you are going to face Lu Xun tomorrow! Ha ha


    Lu Xun was also lying on the bed looking at the table. When he saw that it was Wan Sheng, he was surprised. Then he grinned: "I finally got a chance to be proud. Last time I was too careless and didn''t use my talent to wake up. I was pointed at and laughed at by my classmates for several months. This time, God has given me a chance to revenge! Ha ha


    The next day, Wan Sheng still came to the fighting field with a silver gun. Lu Xun waited in front of him early and said with a grin: "Hey, I didn''t expect to see you again in huangquan. I won''t be careless this time."


    "General idea?" Wan Sheng was dumbfounded, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you another chance. You can use all your skills this time. Let me have a look, then you won''t be careless any more."


    Lu Xun was a prominent family since he was a child. He had never suffered such contempt. His body was like a ghost: "I''ll make you regret it." The other side didn''t fight, so they swayed around, and there were pieces of empty sounds and figures. Wan Sheng held the gun in his right hand and carried it behind him. He said in silence, "that''s how you beat Kong song? Are you tired of running around? "


    Wan Sheng''s natural sense can feel the air shock, not to mention a big living person swimming around in front of him. Lu Xun jumped up and down and said, "I just love running. Can you manage it? Watch your head


    "Ha ha, I don''t have time to spend with you here. I''m leaving!" Wan Sheng''s blue fighting spirit suddenly appeared. He handed the long gun with all his strength. The tip of the gun was as fast as a meteor, and accurately pointed on Lu Xun''s body. As Lu Xun was talking and looking for opportunities, he felt a sharp attack. Then the silver light had come to his chest. Suddenly, a sharp pain flew out and he fainted.


    "Lu Xun''s body burst, lose!" The clear voice of brain reverberates in the competition field.


    Looking at Lu Xun who fainted in the distance, Wan Sheng sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t see your talent again. Let''s not float around... "


    Ten minutes later, a huge figure rushed up from the door: "you really beat him! Revenge for me! I''m so happy Wan Sheng stepped out and pushed Kong song back to his bed: "Why are you so excited? You want to crush me


    Kong song climbed on the bed and looked at Wan Sheng excitedly: "tell me quickly, how do you break his shadow?"¡° What shadow? He''s useless. He just wandered around me a few times and was stabbed to death by me. " Wan Sheng said slowly, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "He''s useless? How is that possible? " Kong song is a little incredible, but when he looks at the summary of his achievements, Wan Sheng really wins. He keeps looking at each other as if he wants to see through. This young man is more and more incredible.


    Starting from the eighth game, they are all top talents in 50 years, because the first seven games are all winners in a row. In the eighth game, they must have the same fighting skills. They are not ordinary core students who can win seven games in a row.


    When Wan Sheng came to the venue of the eighth game, his opponent was Du Zhen, a former acquaintance of the mercenary regiment. Du Zhen also looked at Wan Sheng in surprise: "it''s you again. We are really predestined. God seems to give me another chance to win."


    "It''s really fate. Ha ha, it seems that God has given me a chance to find the place." Wan Sheng raised the spear with one hand, and his body moved. He rushed up like an arrow.


    Du Zhen''s pupil instantly enlarged, feeling a fierce breath to penetrate himself, immediately flashed, three flying knives in front of him spinning, low drinking: "whirling strike!" The three flying knives are spinning like electric fans. They seem to strangle everything in front of them.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes did not blink, and his silver gun continued to move in the air, "dangdangdang!" Three crisp sound, accurately swing out the three throwing knives for tens of meters, and then stab the opponent with the tip of the gun like a star.


    Du Zhen immediately dodged left and right, but now his speed is far lower than that of the other side. No matter how he retreated or dodged, it was futile, and he couldn''t get rid of it all the time. At the same time, he dodged and flashed, summoning three throwing knives back from different directions. Wan Sheng has been sensing the trend of the three throwing knives at any time. When the three throwing knives are about to come, the "rainstorm strike" comes out, and at the same time, he swings away the throwing knives and covers his opponent by the way.


    Du Zhen suddenly feels that it''s raining cats and dogs in front of him. Isn''t it a joke that how to avoid the rain in the pouring rain? Du Zhen felt continuous pain on his body. He flew up and fainted directly. When I fainted, I was facing the direction of Wansheng. I really couldn''t figure it out. It was the same as the last time when I compared with this person.


    Zhinao''s voice came again: "Duzhen player was shot several times, his body burst, he lost!"


    Wan Sheng held his long gun behind him, turned around and left. He said to himself, "if you don''t make progress, you will be beaten. This is the world of martial arts!" The last time I was beaten so hard that I couldn''t fight back, I was depressed. After more than a year of hard training, the other side was beaten so hard that I couldn''t find the north. This is the world of martial arts. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.

 Chapter 69

    Kong song came back with a bitter look on his face and watched Wan Sheng win again. He roared in surprise: "I said you won again? You''ve won eight in a row! You won Duzhen? He is the second place in our group''s preliminary contest! The magic of spiritual talent


    Wan Sheng didn''t react when he was lying in bed, as if he had gone to sleep. Kong song shook his head helplessly. He couldn''t understand why this man had not seen such a big change for more than a year. Looking at the table of tomorrow''s match, he jumped up: "ah Sheng, what pair are you going to play tomorrow?"


    "Oh, I''ll shoot her tomorrow!" Wan Sheng turns over and Kong song looks at his roommate like a madman. He is speechless


    The next day, when Wan Sheng came to douwu arena, he found that his opponent hadn''t arrived yet for the first time. After waiting for a minute, he Shuangcai was late. He has bright red armor, white face, long and thin eyebrows, eyes like a torch, red Tassels and double knives at his waist, and a sense of heroism and pride between his eyebrows. This is Wan Sheng''s evaluation of he Shuang''s first impression.


    "Are you the genius of our regiment? I''ve heard of your name. If you come to me, it shows that you have extraordinary strength. " He Shuang glanced at Wan Sheng and said, "you''d better abstain. Since you are a member of the mercenary regiment, you should have heard my name."


    Wan Sheng was dissuaded without saying a word. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I think this sentence should be told to you."¡° Huh? How dare you despise my reputation? I will tear you to pieces He Shuang instantly pulled out his double swords from his waist and shot them. In his hand, the double swords suddenly danced out and a wall of swords was pressed down, which made people feel that a mountain of swords had bumped up and could not resist.


    "The speed is not bad!" Wan Sheng is sensing the change of his opponent''s double swords. This man has reached the limit of his first combat skill. If he can''t succeed, he should be able to break through the second combat skill immediately. He is really an expert. He used to think that the other party was a girl, but since the other party was so proud, he didn''t have to.


    Wansheng broke the haze and Yanjiao gun was dragged on the ground. Suddenly, it was lifted up. A blue gun line broke out and made a sharp sound. It intersected with the Dao mountain. Countless "Ding Ding Dang" sounds and sparked. It was the collision of countless guns and knives. The whole Dao mountain was cut off by the gun line in the blink of an eye.


    He Shuang only felt that his opponent''s gun had powerful power. It seemed that there was only one line, but in fact it contained countless guns. She immediately spins to get up, dodges this strange gun line, spins to fly by the counter shock force, and dodges. Wan Sheng didn''t let his opponent have a chance to breathe at all. He took several steps to catch up with the longitudinal shot, from the opponent''s step to the head.


    He Shuang is really superior in strength. He swivels in the air and waves a knife wall to protect his whole body. However, the gun line was too sharp. There was a sharp pain in the foot, and the head felt light. The long hair tied to the head was swept by the gun line, and fell off. The long black hair was scattered.


    Wan Sheng hasn''t stopped. He draws two gun lines at the other side''s landing point. This time, he Shuang can''t dodge. His legs are aching. He has been broken by the gun line. Zhinao immediately responded: "he Shuang''s legs have been cut off and burst, lose!" How can you fight with broken legs?


    He Shuang was shocked by zhinao''s aerodynamic force and his legs lost consciousness. He sat on the ground with a pretty white face and said angrily, "you bastard, why don''t you kill me?"


    "Don''t you thank me for saving your life? Women can''t reason. " Wan Sheng shook his head helplessly, turned around and left with a long gun in his hand.


    He Shuang looked at the other side''s white armour spear, and murmured: "why is it so strong? I always thought that I was the strongest in the mercenary regiment for 50 years! " Hearing he Shuang''s words, Wan Sheng smiles, remembers the theme song of a martial arts film in his previous life, and recites in a loud voice: "is this mountain the highest in the world? Or higher than the sky


    This arrogant uninhibited tone and natural and unrestrained image are deeply branded in he Shuang''s mind. His eyes are even blurred, and a sense of frustration rises in his heart. Her grandfather is the head of the mercenary regiment, and her father is also one of the chief managers. She is very talented. Under such conditions, she must be arrogant. She thinks that she is the best among the younger generation. I didn''t expect to be teased by people of the same age today. The key is that when this person is low-key, he is so low-key that people look down on him. When he is arrogant, he is even more arrogant than she is. There is a kind of abnormal joy and worship in his heart


    In fact, Wan Sheng pretended to be too proud and coquettish. He deliberately pretended to frustrate his opponent''s spirit. However, this random move later caused him a lot of trouble


    Wan Sheng went back to his bedroom and lay on the bed to meditate. He thought Kong song would roar again when he came back. Now he felt very sad when he didn''t hear his roar for a day. However, he didn''t say a word when he came back. Instead, he sat quietly on the bed.


    Wan Sheng opened his eyes and found Kong song sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, staring at him without saying a word. He said strangely, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Lost again today? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    "Who are you?" Kong Song said solemnly. Wan Sheng sat up and said, "what I can be is an ordinary person."¡° What pair can ordinary people beat? You think I''m a child. Since you have such strong strength, it''s strange that no one in the mercenary regiment has mentioned it. " Kong song''s face was full of doubts.


    "Don''t think about it. I just found my strengths. In some ways, any of you is better than me. Help me see who''s next? " As soon as Wan Sheng thought of his mental strength, he felt some pain. He turned away from the question.


    Kong song waved his hand to summon the light screen and looked at it: "he is a gifted disciple of the college and a woman. What''s her name Wan xiuxin? Are women so powerful these days?"¡° what? What is called? Wan xiuxin?! The academy Wan Sheng ran over in surprise and looked at the light screen. It was his sister Wan xiuxin.


    "The first time I saw you so surprised, is this woman very powerful?" Kong song looked at it with a puzzled look on his face. After Wan Sheng confirmed, he immediately went back to bed and fell asleep: "you don''t need to call me tomorrow. I''ll give up and have a rest."


    "Abstain?" Kong song almost jumped out of bed: "you can win any pair. What right do you give up? How powerful is this woman? "¡° I can''t beat her anyway Wan Sheng said helplessly and closed his eyes to meditate. Kong song wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure it out, so he began to meditate.


    In the other room, Wan xiuxin looks at the table and smiles: "brother..."


    That night, Wan Sheng had a good sleep. In the morning, he was shaken and woke up. Looking at a big face and eyes the size of a copper bell, he was startled: "what are you doing? Is the game over? " Kong song is a pair of interrogation eyes: "say, what''s the situation between you and that Wan xiuxin, are you dating?"


    "What''s the matter? You think too much. What''s the matter?" Wan Sheng yawned and said lazily. Kong song took the light screen and roared: "look at the last game. You and the woman didn''t show up. They all abstained." Wan Sheng took a furtive look and pretended not to care. "Oh, maybe she didn''t think she could win me. I''ll sleep for a while."


    "You..." Kong song was speechless and went back to his bed. Wan Sheng turned his side and opened his eyes. A warm feeling rose in his heart: "elder sister..."


    At noon of that day, everyone''s scores came out. A total of 600 elite candidates took part in the exam. Each of the five major forces recommended 100, and then there were 100 individual candidates in the Freedom League. Wansheng ranked in the top 50 with nine wins and one loss. Six of them won all, including Ueno hang.


    Although the mechanism of randomly selecting players for the competition has the element of luck, it also represents the overall strength of the students in this period, and then is to select their own tutors.


    When Wansheng opened the light screen to log in to the network of Huaxia elite martial arts college, a nice voice came from the light screen: "welcome to Wansheng, and you are welcome to become a member of Huaxia elite martial arts college. All your information has been entered into the school''s archives and human talents database. Now you can query and select your own tutors, and you can also use the school''s resource services, such as the Seven Star Palace Magic peak and magic power list have been opened for you


    "Seven Star Palace, magic peak and magic power list? What is it? " Wan Sheng carefully looked at the introduction, the original Seven Star Palace is a trial palace, which can take a virtual head ring into the pass, each star has ten passes, seven star ten represents the highest, it also shows that you have the strength of Seven Star perfect.


    The magic peak is the strength ranking of ordinary students. The college stipulates that every student should challenge other students on the ranking list at least once a year. Every time he wins or loses, there are points, accounting for the final results, and these points can be used to exchange and use various resources of the school.


    The most interesting thing is that this ranking can plunder points. For example, if you win the top ranking students, not only the winning points will be rewarded, but also the scores of the losing students at the magic peak will be automatically transferred to you. The plundered students will challenge others to score again. This score will only be settled once a year.


    The magic power list has its own characteristics. This list records the achievements of students who usually go to haze area for training. For example, they have killed several levels of haze beast or beast king, and all kinds of achievements also have points. This list is also related to graduation. Students who graduate from Huaxia elite martial arts college must have the ability to kill five level beast king independently, which is the standard for graduation.


    It also said that the graduates of Huaxia elite martial arts college must be five-star magic martial arts or a martial arts, and if they reach five-star, they can graduate and must also graduate. The college is only responsible for training students to five-star perfection. The Seven Star Palace, the magic peak and the magic power list are open to both the magic martial arts and the armor martial arts.


    "Hurry to choose a teacher. What are you still looking at? Every teacher has a place to recruit students, and good teachers are soon robbed. " Kong song came by and said.

 Chapter 70

    "Isn''t the teacher the first to choose?" Wan Sheng didn''t know much about it. Kong song was so worried that he said, "why don''t you understand anything? Haven''t you ever been to Wuzhe university? Top of the list is to give priority to sign up to choose tutors, general tutors also like good students, but some tutors are also cranky, you sign up late, he does not want you! "


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier! When did you start to sign up? "


    "After the results come out after the trials this morning!"


    "Damn it! Then why don''t you remind me! "


    "Don''t you mean to sleep a little longer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Sheng immediately chose the tutor item on the light screen, in which there are dozens of tutors'' information, including Jiawu and Huanwu. Each tutor has an enrollment quota and enrollment number, some only recruit a few people, some recruit dozens. Some tutors only recruit a few people, but there are dozens of them


    Wansheng finally understood the rules. It''s just like the previous college entrance examination. If you get a high score, you have the qualification to enter the University, but you don''t do well in your volunteer work. If people are full, you will lose the election.


    "No one will fail in this registration!" Wan Sheng asked with some worry. Kong song gave a white look: "nonsense, otherwise why are you so nervous? If you are not admitted by the tutor, you are also a student of the college, but you can only listen in. You know the effect..."


    Wansheng quickly opened a directory of the magic martial arts tutor, and directly chose the first one to go in. As a result, he got a smart voice: "Hello Wansheng, your tutor has already chosen. If you want to change the tutor, you need to ask the original tutor''s consent."


    Kong song and Wan Sheng looked at each other, a little confused about the situation. Wan Sheng immediately asked, "who is my tutor?" After the intelligent transformation of the light screen to the tutor page, Zhao Jing''s image is revealed, which shows the master of gunshot magic martial arts, followed by an honorary super teacher of China elite martial arts college.


    "Honorary teacher! I don''t understand. My tutor crazy axe is the most famous one in the axe method, that is, first-class teacher. What''s the rank of super teacher? " Kong song has another face of symbolic doubt, and Wan Sheng is even more confused. He shrugs and sticks out his tongue to show that he doesn''t know.


    "You are a mysterious fellow! I went to see my tutor. By the way, I went to my new dormitory. Let''s say goodbye. I''m leaving! " Kong song waved his hand and left the dormitory.


    Wan Sheng also waved his hand: "it''s nice to meet you, Manzi. Remember to help me when I''m ready." Kong song''s nickname is Manfu. Generally, Wansheng calls him Manzi.


    Kong song suddenly rushed in from the door, hugged Wan Sheng''s neck and cried, "I can''t bear you, ah Sheng!" Wan Sheng was almost choked by this guy, and immediately kicked off and said, "get out of here! It''s not to die. What are you crying for! I don''t know. I think we''re both doing it. "


    Kong song, with a smile, turned and left: "don''t forget to keep in touch. My dormitory is in 432, building 2, Jingwu building."


    Wan Sheng also checked his dormitory, which is in the 201 of the first building of the student''s Jingwu building. He got up and went to the dormitory to settle down, and then went to visit the mysterious tutor. From the moment of the end of the selection, I have been a student of Huaxia elite martial arts college. After visiting my tutor, even if the school officially starts, there will be no opening ceremony for this special school.


    After upgrading to a formal student, every student will no longer have the so-called elite group and ordinary group. This is a new starting point. No matter how famous you are or how prominent your family is, everything here is relatively equal, that is, everything is based on achievements. In history, many people who were unknown in the early days became amazing talents in colleges.


    Wansheng strolls leisurely on the street of the college, relaxing, enjoying the beautiful scenery around and the feeling of reading. Life is so wonderful. I couldn''t even go to wuzhe University before, but now I come to the highest college in Huaxia base to study. I finally feel like I''m on the right track. All this comes from my unremitting efforts, firm belief, no giving up mentality, and the guidance of many good friends.


    Even when a man is in a desperate situation, he can''t exile himself, because there is no way out for him. Self denial is the real despair.


    Wan Sheng hummed a tune all the way. Sometimes he stopped to watch dozens of water fountains in the air, and sometimes he stood under some castles in the air to enjoy all kinds of buildings. Slowly, he came to a square complex of buildings. This is the student dormitory group. The administrator of the gate dormitory is also a four-star warrior


    He came to the bedroom, the door is a 50 square meter living room, three roommates are sitting at the table of the living room chatting, three people even have a friend, it is Mibo. Mibo saw Wan Sheng come forward with joy: "ah Sheng! I didn''t expect that we could really live together! "


    Mibo is fighting according to the qualification of the ordinary one star martial arts players. He has a great level of gunshot fighting skills, and is outstanding among the one star martial arts players


    The formal dormitory of the school is for four people, and the conditions are much worse than those of the temporary dormitory in the last trial. It is only more than 100 square meters, and there is a lack of various facilities, but on the whole it is very good. Wan Sheng thinks of his former student dormitory, which is less than 20 square meters


    "Hello, master, my name is Wei Dong, two star magic martial arts." A young man with a green face and a shy voice stretched out his hand.


    "Hello, my name is Che genfan, Samsung Jiawu." Another middle-aged man with curly hair and handsome face also reached over. He was a Korean.


    Wansheng replied: "my name is Wansheng, Sanxing Huanwu. We are all classmates in the future. You''re welcome. Make yourself at home." It takes at least a few years or even more to get along with each other to enter the Chinese Elite martial arts college, so the relationship between classmates is very important, especially the students in the same dormitory. Everyone understands this, so they are polite to each other.


    Moreover, the allocation method of the dormitory staff is also very interesting. One star, two stars and three stars mix and match, Jiawu and Huanwu mix and match, elite and ordinary mix and match. In this way, it naturally becomes a high-level and orderly team mode, which is easier to improve and complement each other.


    When they chatted with each other, they soon became familiar with each other. Wei Dong and Che genfan were very surprised and admired when they knew that Wan Sheng was in the top 50 in the elite trials. What''s more, Wan Sheng was the youngest of the four. When the last four ranked, Wan Sheng ranked the youngest, Che genfan the eldest, Mibo the second and Wei Dong the third.


    Wan Sheng sighs that the college is also a personal circle, like a roommate in a dormitory or a mentor ''. It''s totally different in school. No wonder so many people are willing to go to wuzhe University.


    After chatting for a while, Wan Sheng leisurely left his dormitory and went to the gunshot magic building to visit Zhao Jing, the first official tutor in his life.


    The gunshot magic building is in the teaching building in the center of the college. The building looks like a standing model of a long gun, with a sharp top and straight into the sky. Students and teachers usually come in and out here. Wansheng often sees six star magic martial arts and armour martial arts. This is indeed the highest school in Huaxia base.


    Zhao Jing''s teaching area is on the top floor. Wan Sheng takes the elevator to the top floor. As soon as the elevator door is opened, he is stunned, because his eyes are not the imaginary classroom square, but an elegant courtyard with a small bridge and flowing water. For a moment, he seems to come to the water town in the south of the Yangtze River, and there is the sound of Guqin playing.


    "Here you are, come in!" A clear and round voice came. Wan Sheng bowed and said, "yes!" Then walk slowly towards the central attic of the whole courtyard. Along the way, the music is melodious, the birds are playing, the mountains are flowing, and people are relaxed and happy.


    "Living here is a kind of enjoyment, let alone class. This teacher is not a mortal!" Wan Sheng sighed in his heart. He came to the loft made of high-tech imitation wood. A man with dark Chinese tunic, short hair and straight back was sitting by the stream, quietly playing the Guqin.


    "Why did you abstain in the last game? It''s easy to win the championship with your current shooting skills and strength Before Wan Sheng could speak, Zhao Jing had already spoken.


    Wan Sheng paused: "because the opponent in the last game is my sister, so I can''t bear the opponent. Besides, I don''t like to be in the limelight. I just like to practice in silence. It''s the most important thing to be a real strong man. All the others are false names. "


    "Good! Why do you want to be strong? " Zhao Jing continued to play the piano, but he didn''t look back.


    Wan Sheng thought that it was the teacher who wanted to test himself. He hesitated: "in the past, he wanted to improve his life, but later he thought that he should do something for human beings."


    "Good! What do you think of the environment here? " Zhao Jing''s questioning is like a wild horse, which makes people unable to find the rules.


    Wan Sheng touched his head and said with a silly smile: "of course, it''s good. It''s fresh and elegant. The ancient style still exists. It''s unique in this era of science and technology. It''s not the weather of the world. The scenery and people here are extraordinary. "


    "Good! ha-ha! He is considerate of friendship, sincere and simple, and can speak very well. The person recommended by Uncle Shen is really good, ha ha! " Zhao Jing stops playing the piano, gets up and turns around, which makes Wan Sheng''s eyes bright. The tutor is fine browed, long eyed, elegant and scholarly. He feels more like an ancient scholar or a scholar of the Republic of China than a warrior.


    "Uncle Shen? Does the teacher mean "master Shen Mo?" Wan Sheng said with doubts, and Zhao Jingmin said with a smile: "who else, besides him, comes to my father every three or five times to talk about your business, and always says that there is something wrong with safety. My father is really impatient. He has to let me come to the Huaxia elite martial arts college first and take care of your safety. This classroom is specially prepared by the college for my father. "

 Chapter 71

    Zhao Jing''s words were so informative that Wan Sheng couldn''t respond to them for a long time. He asked suspiciously, "I have only a few friends with master Shen Mo, but his love for his younger generation is really unrequited. Sometimes I can''t understand it myself. The teacher said just now that it''s acting as a teacher, and your father is... "


    Zhao Jing looked at a ginkgo tree beside the attic and said with a smile, "yes, uncle Shen''s love for you is really unusual. My father and I once suspected that you were his illegitimate son. It''s just that uncle Shen hasn''t been married all his life, so there should be no possibility of that. "


    Then the conversation changed: "I''m a descendant of the Zhao family. You should have heard of Zhao Neng. Zhao Neng is my grandfather, Zhao Lin is my grandfather, and Zhao Xiangzhi, the tianqiang general in the Eight Generals of Tianmen, is my father. So you can call me elder martial brother instead of teacher, because you are my father''s student. "


    The other side''s words shocked ten thousand people for a long time. In the past, the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people were just weak. This is the real aristocracy. They are all the top martial artists. Zhao Lin is one of the top ten martial arts illusionists. He is absolutely a bull! The best!


    Today''s top ten illusionists are introduced in any book or magazine, which is equivalent to current affairs and politics.


    It turns out that Shen Mo''s destination is the Zhao family. Wan Sheng is very moved. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, he does give incomparable help and love: "elder martial brother? That''s not good. "


    "It''s OK. It''s settled. Don''t you want to come to our Zhao family? To be boastful, in Huaxia base, in addition to Huang Xing, the senior of the college, who is as famous as our Zhao family, even the five major forces want to give us some face. " Zhao Jing said quietly.


    Wan Sheng repeatedly shook his head and said, "I dare not. I''m learning from master Zhao''s gun sect. In a broad sense, I''m actually the children of the Zhao family. It''s an honor for me to follow my master''s figure and study gun skill."


    "Ha ha, you are really good at talking. Flattery makes people feel comfortable. Cut the crap. Let''s start from now on and show me how good you are at shooting." Zhao Jing turns and looks at Wan Sheng.


    "Start class now? Right here? It''s a pity that the environment here is so beautiful. " Wan Sheng takes out the broken haze Ya corner gun and looks around.


    Zhao Jing pointed to the distance: "go to the pool of the stream over there. My grandfather''s gun master was originally understood in the water. You will practice your gun in the water later."


    "Practice in the water?" Wan Sheng suddenly remembered that every time he made a breakthrough in his shooting skills, it had something to do with water. It turned out that this was the truth, but unconsciously it was in line with the ancestors. He jumped into the big pool at the end of the stream in the distance, and fought on the water surface. His gun flashed like a rainbow, throwing dozens of gun lines. The reflection of the water light made the whole room colorful, and the water surface was even more explosive.


    Zhao Jing looked at Wan Sheng''s dancing gunshot, nodded his head and said: "yes, uncle Shen is right. You are really a rare talent in gunshot. At the age of 21, you are going to break through the second level of gunshot, and you also realize the perfection of gunshot. My grandfather couldn''t do such a thing at this age. "


    "However, your shooting skills are very regular. You should have been instructed by some experts."


    Wan Sheng stood on the water and nodded: "yes, an elder uncle once pointed out my shooting skill. My second shooting skill was learned under the waterfall by pointing."


    Zhao Jing also stepped on the surface of the water: "then your elder is also a master of gunnery. Join me in the water. I''ll practice the whole picture of the second level of gunnery. You can learn as much as you can. If you don''t know, you can ask me." Zhao Jing took out a golden three pointed long gun and dived into the water. He braved the white fighting spirit and danced quickly in the water.


    Because of the great resistance in the water, it slows down the speed, but makes every action and detail more mysterious. Zhao Jing''s shooting technique suddenly enlivens the originally calm pool, and the calm stream turns into a surging river. Especially when it comes to BAIXIAN and Qianxian, the whole pool seems to be boiling. Wan Sheng feels strong traction in it, As if he was about to be wiped away immediately, he maximized his sensing ability and carefully understood the power application and change of each shot and each line.


    Although Zhao Jing''s shooting method was not as good as that on the water, the power contained in it was dozens of times greater, as if the whole water had become a gun line, trying to cut through all obstacles.


    After a moment, Zhao Jing stopped and said, "this is all the mystery in the third layer of the second shot. I can''t understand the perfection, and I can''t show it to you. How much do you know?" Wan Sheng''s mind also flickered with the other side''s shooting just now, nodded and said: "about 50%


    With the accumulation of gunshot skills based on laws and previous lives, plus the talent of induction and the blessing of Dabai, no one in the world can surpass him in the perception and learning ability of war skills.


    "50%? You got 50% of it just now? You can''t brag. Practice hard. I''ll be in the attic all the time. If you don''t understand, just ask me! " Zhao Jing was very surprised. He just hit the boy once and realized 50%. Maybe it''s exaggerating.


    Wan Sheng wakes Dabai from his shoulder and forces him to dive. Dabai looks at his master angrily, protesting that it is abusing animals. But the protest is often ineffective. It can only cover its nose with pig''s hooves and watch the owner practice from a distance in the water. It can''t sleep in the water


    Wansheng originally wanted Dabai to be on the shore, but with the barrier of water, the effect of inductive blessing was much weaker, so he had to aggrieve this little thing.


    At the beginning, he didn''t adapt to the practice of shooting in the water. After all, the resistance in the water was very difficult. Let alone make the pool boiling, it was not easy to expose a bubble. Moreover, the shooting movement would be deformed because of the resistance. The combat power could only play 10% or 20%. It was impossible to achieve the effect of elder martial brother. It was true no matter when it was easy to know and difficult to do.


    However, it''s not easy to have a famous teacher to practice with him. This opportunity is once in a blue moon. Wan Sheng doesn''t even go back to his dormitory. He trains day and night in the big pool. He doesn''t care about everything. He just practices desperately. When he has problems in the use of movement or strength, he asks Zhao Jing. The progress of gunshot is faster than the fight between life and death in the haze area.


    Zhao Jing also appreciated the little younger martial brother''s industrious and obsessed state. He observed and instructed him every day and did his duty to pass on the art.


    Wan Sheng began to stir up only one bubble in the pool, and then gradually there were more bubbles. The water in the pool began to vibrate and ripple, but it was not as exaggerated as Zhao Jing''s boiling. In only half a year, Wansheng''s combat skills have broken through the second tier of the second hundred lines.


    He originally wanted to continue the impact, but Zhao Jing called him out: "I didn''t expect that you would reach 100 lines in half a year. Even if you have accumulated in the early stage, I still can''t believe the speed. The most difficult part of any combat skill lies in its beginning and completion. It''s just a process of accumulation. I''ve been understanding the third level of gunshot, but it''s still difficult to break through. I hope you can help me guide it in the future. "


    Many talented martial arts players are basically stuck in the breakthrough of the first level. For example, many talented core students who participated in the competition in front of them, it is not very difficult to reach the first level and the third level, but it is extremely difficult to break the second level. Even if Wan Sheng had all kinds of training conditions for fighting against heaven, it took him two months to succeed under the guidance of Hong Mao''s experience. However, ordinary talents have no special abilities. It is estimated that it will take several years.


    Wan Sheng was flattered and said, "what are you saying, elder martial brother? It''s hard for me to surpass you. How can I guide you? " Zhao Jing laughed, sat next to guqin and began to play again. "When I came here, I bet with my father. My father said that under my guidance, you can surpass me in combat skills in three years. I didn''t believe it when I started to kill you. But now I see your progress speed. I really believe it. I''m a genius. No wonder my father attaches so much importance to you."


    Wan Sheng touched his head and giggled: "elder martial brother, I''m flattered. I''ve also taken advantage of some talents. Compared with elder martial brother, I''m still far behind. Elder martial brother can practice his gun in the water like a giant whale, and can make the calm water rough like a tsunami. I''m just able to make some noise now. The gap is too far. "


    While playing the piano, Zhao Jing shook his head and said, "you don''t have to compare with me. I have the basis of six stars, and the volatilization of combat skills can reach this level. You only have the basis of three stars, but you can have movement. This is the extreme. You go to finish other studies. This year''s course of gunnery has been taught. Your combat skills, movements and power use have been very standard. "


    Wan Sheng scratched his head and said, "elder martial brother, can I train here all the time? It''s great to have your advice. " Huaxia elite martial arts college has no fixed time for students. You can choose to practice at will, or even go out to haze area to experience. As long as you can complete the assessment once every five years, other schools will not take care of it.


    Zhao Jing laughed: "silly younger martial brother, now you have broken through the second level of combat skills. The rest is accumulation and experience. This kind of practice is not the fastest place here. It''s a good thing to earn more college points in other places. If you have points, you can go to the liquid laboratory or gravity field of the college to practice. It''s better than me. In the past six months, I mainly point out the shortcomings of your shooting skills. There''s nothing to teach you. Come back to me when you are about to break the third layer. If someone wants to trouble you, you can come to me. "


    Hearing that the master''s demonic training was finally coming to an end, Dabai immediately fell asleep on the master''s shoulder. In addition to the short rest time every day, he was practicing day and night for the past six months. He felt that he was losing a lap. Fat and thin is very important to Dabai


    Wan Sheng understood the truth, and respectfully saluted his elder martial brother: "thank you for half a year''s teaching. Younger martial brother will remember it." Zhao Jing did not look at him, waving: "go, go, I can''t stand your sugar coated shells."

 Chapter 72

    Wan Sheng grinned and turned to leave. Suddenly Zhao Jing got up and said, "yes, catch this!" Wan Sheng turns back and catches a golden three pointed spear with his long hand, feeling his hand sink.


    "This is a sharp three pointed gun, a six-star long gun, my favorite gun type. Now I give it to you as a meeting gift for my elder martial brother. Remember to keep practicing no matter how difficult it is. Your basic skills are shooting skills." Zhao Jing''s pun is very sincere.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I understand." Wan Sheng understood each other''s meaning. If he didn''t have this talent of gunshot, no one would take a fancy to him. This is really the foundation of survival. Mercilessly nodded, put away the sharp spear, turned and left.


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s back, Zhao Jing said quietly, "don''t let everyone down, young man. The shooting skills of the Zhao family are waiting for your guidance..."


    After Wan Sheng left the classroom, he went back to his dormitory. This practice lasted half a year, day and night. All of a sudden, he relaxed and felt as if he had passed away. When he got back to his bedroom, all the other three were there. Mibo got up first and said, "where have you been? How to disappear for half a year! We are all waiting for you to go to the Seven Star Palace


    "Wait for me to go to the Seven Star Palace? Why? You''ve broken through! " Wansheng is a little confused, but it''s really nice to see Mibo break through the two stars.


    Mibo nodded: "yes, it''s so comfortable to practice in the college. I earned a little points and spent all my time in the gravity chamber and liquid laboratory. I soon broke through."


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to look at the cultivation resources of the college. He must study them carefully when he comes back this time. It seems that these things are really useful as the elder martial brother said. Che genfan came up and said, "I''ve waited for you to come back. We were just discussing what to do if you don''t come back for a year? Let''s hurry to the Seven Star Palace. I''ll tell you the specific things on the way. You''ve been in school for half a year, but you don''t know anything. It''s a wonderful work. "


    Wei Dong on the road said something about it. It turns out that there is a team cooperation project in the Seven Star Palace, which is to break through in the mode of team. Every team member will get points when they pass a level. The team usually takes the dormitory as the unit, which is also deliberately arranged by the college. The big team leads the small team, the old team leads the young team, and the strong team leads the weak team. It can also enhance the feelings between students.


    As for how many hurdles you can break, it depends on your ability. However, with the average strength of several people now, the first ten hurdles are at least for bonus points, so the other three people all hope to find Wansheng to go with them. After you have the bonus points, you can go to the places you want to spend.


    The Seven Star Palace is located in the north of the college. Wansheng thought it was an underground palace, but when he arrived, he found it was a castle palace. After entering, there were light screens everywhere, which was the feeling of a modern amusement park. However, all the people in and out of the palace looked grim, and it seemed that they were not easy.


    "I thought the Seven Star Palace was a magnificent seven building. It turned out to be a castle, but it was a bit like a video game city." Wan Sheng looks at the flashing light screen and introduces something. Che genfan explained: "wandering in the Seven Star Palace is computer simulation, leading the ring, why do you want such a big place..."


    "Have you all been here before?" Wan Sheng looked around curiously, and Mibo said: "it''s estimated that you are the only one who hasn''t been to the Seven Star Palace for half a year. There are single player models and points. Basically every student has come to break through. This is also the requirement of the school after all. The big screen in the middle has a ranking list. You can see that there are many strong people. "


    Wan Sheng looks up at the huge light screen in the middle of the hall, on which there are two ranking lists, the first is the single ranking list, and the second is the team ranking list. The first one in the single player list actually broke into the seventh level of the sixth palace. He was a magic warrior named Wei Xia. You should know that the student with the highest accomplishments in the college is no more than five-star perfect. It''s already a step beyond the enemy to break through the seventh level of the sixth house, and the range is still very large. He already has the strength of an expert in the six-star martial arts.


    The top 20 in the single player list are all in the sixth house, and they are all illusory martial artists. At this time, the shortcomings of armour martial artists are highlighted. Even if none of them in the five-star perfect armour martial artists list has broken into the sixth house, this is the limitation of science and technology. They can only implement strictly according to the level, and their subjective initiative is extremely weak.


    Wan Sheng didn''t see a familiar name on the single player list. After all, he only listed the top 100 names. All of them are old students of the college. After all, there is still a gap in strength.


    The first team in the team ranking is called Aoshi team, and the result is in the eighth level of the sixth house. Wan Sheng was surprised: "is the strength of this proud team so strong? Their dormitories are all supposed to be bull people. " Mibo originally wanted to explain, the light screen issued a notice: "matchless team failed to enter the palace, the results for the third palace eighth level."


    A team of four came out of the gate, led by a woman who was cursing at the other three women: "are you all rubbish? I''ve entangled two beast kings by myself. You can''t beat the other two together? "


    Wan Sheng saw that the swearing man was he Shuang. He immediately turned his head to one side and pretended not to see him. When he Shuang turned his head, he took aim at Wan Sheng and immediately ran up to him and said softly, "the spring of heaven? You''re here, too? I haven''t seen you for half a year. I''ve been to my dorm several times. "


    The attitude of the other side surprised Wan Sheng. The young lady was very different from just now. She thought she would rush up to settle the accounts for herself, but she didn''t expect to be so gentle. Wansheng pretended to glance at Mibo and others: "did someone look for me?" Mibo muttered: "there are too many people looking for you, especially women... We don''t have time to say!"


    He Shuang didn''t care at all. He dragged Wan Sheng''s hand for a while and said, "let''s form a team to rush to the palace together. With our strength, we will definitely be the first in a few years!" Wan Sheng secretly distanced himself from the other side and asked, "can we form a team together? Isn''t it decided by the bedroom? "


    "In the first year, the college stipulates that the dormitory is the team, and the back can be at will. Otherwise, the top 20 teams, do you think that a group of pig teammates can do it?" He Shuang is not polite at all. He is used to domineering because of his family affairs.


    Mibo said with a forced smile: "how are you, miss?" He Shuang glanced contemptuously: "Little Bo Zi? Do you want to enter the palace? No shame! Go back early and have a rest Mibo said with a smile: "ha ha, just to take a chance, there is no way to compare with the first lady."


    Che genfan couldn''t listen any more: "this young lady, you are very beautiful. Why are you so ugly?" He Shuang took a look at Che genfan and said: "what? Say you''re a pig? A beetle is arrogant. If you look at the single player list, you beetles will know how to bully the weak. "


    "You..." Che Gen fan was a little angry. Wan Sheng said: "Miss He, you''d better help yourself. I''ve always been attached to pigs. My companion animal is pigs. Pigs are lucky and convinced. They can''t keep up with experts like you. Also, please don''t insult my brother in my bedroom, or I''ll be rude to you! Brothers, let''s go! "


    "Huangquan, you like pigs, and I like pigs, too. Why didn''t you say that earlier? Oh, don''t you go!" He Shuang shouts after him, and Wan Sheng takes his brother to escape without looking back. A girl from the matchless team came forward and said, "sister Shuang, who is this man? He has such a bad attitude towards you. Let''s teach him a lesson!"


    He Shuang glared at the girl and yelled, "what do you know?" Then he looked at Wan Sheng''s back like water: "I just like this, such high and cold, so overbearing, so proud! Ask the world if this mountain is the highest! To see the world''s temperament! How adorable! I''m here to see how many hurdles they can break through! " The other girls in the matchless team dare not speak. This young lady is really different and moody. She is usually extremely domineering. When she meets such a bad person called huangquan, she seems to be a different person and has a tendency to be abused.


    As he walked along, Mibo looked at Wansheng admiringly, as if he admired each other''s gunshot skills more and more: "ah Sheng, your ability is getting bigger and bigger, even you can control such a person as the eldest lady, which is more difficult than cultivating combat skills."


    Wan Sheng said innocently: "I really have nothing to do with her. What is control? Pay attention to your words... I won her in the trials. I don''t know how she became like this. Alas, it''s better to know that she had lost."


    Wei Dong asked weakly: "do you know that girl just now? Who is she? Is she famous? " Wei Dong is the core disciple of the martial arts school. He is just a two-star perfect magic martial arts. He is not very familiar with many things of the mercenary regiment. Wan Sheng shook his head blankly, but Mibo fell out like a treasure: "Miss He Shuang, she is the first female hero in the mercenary regiment. She is less than 30 years old, and she is the top of Samsung''s success. She is known as the top genius of the mercenary regiment in 50 years. Her father is the general manager of Yunnan Province, and her grandfather is the head of the Chinese mercenary regiment! Do you think it''s good? "


    After listening to Mibo''s words, Che genfan and Wei Dong suddenly realize that this girl is so arrogant. It turns out that she has arrogant capital. But Wan Sheng doesn''t care at all. After seeing Zhao Jing''s family background, he thinks that the rest is nothing.


    "There''s something wrong with the girl''s brain. We''ll try to walk around her when we see her in the future." Wan Sheng doesn''t like he Shuang. He thinks that he Shuang is a typical son of a rich family. His brain is broken.


    The four came to the registration office and entered their information. When they named the team, they all had some disputes. Finally, Wan Sheng proposed to call the team 201 according to the dormitory number.


    The way to enter the Seven Star Palace is very simple, that is, to enter a luxurious private room, and then each person wears a sensor head ring, just like the Internet bar, they enter the system built by the brain.

 Chapter 73

    As soon as Wan Sheng opened his eyes with his headband, he came to the wilderness. Mibo, Weidong and chegenfan appeared one after another. Mibo and Weidong took a long gun just like themselves, while chegenfan''s arms and back were wrapped by mecha. This kind of test run can''t run away, only fight, so he didn''t choose the mecha in his legs.


    The weapons in the Seven Star Palace are all provided by zhinao according to the information submitted, in order to show fairness.


    "You use a gun, too?" Wan Sheng looked at the long gun in Wei Dong''s hand. Wei Dong bowed his head and said with a smile: "yes, I''ll make the youngest laugh. My shooting skills are almost the same as those of the second. I''m far behind you."


    On the contrary, Wan Sheng felt that the arrangement of the college was very ingenious. He divided people with the same weapons together, which made it easier to make progress: "it doesn''t matter. If you practice more, you''ll get better. I also practice it."


    Before the four of them said a few words, there was a rumbling sound in the distance, like the feeling of a hundred horses galloping. Then there was a vast first-order beast in the sight. Wan Sheng felt it for a moment, and it was estimated that there were a thousand. This is the first level of the first palace. There are a thousand first-order hoods.


    Che genfan one handed move: "you don''t have to do it, give it to me!" In his left hand appeared a large rotary machine gun, which was Samsung''s Vulcan machine gun. It was a random sweep to the 1000 first-order donkeys. All of a sudden, blood and flesh were flying in the haze. In a few seconds, there was nothing left in the field


    "The boss is so powerful that we don''t have to do it!" Wei Dong said excitedly. Che genfan took back his machine gun and said with a smile, "these first-order haze beasts are not enough to see. It''s a small idea." Wan Sheng also laments the power of science and technology. If he wants to deal with these hooded beasts, it will take him half a minute, but the armor warrior only takes a few seconds. This is the power of science and technology.


    All the levels in the first palace are first-order haze beasts, but there are only a few more in the following levels. At the seventh level, there will be two first-order beast kings, three in the eighth level, four in the Ninth level, and five in the tenth level. This is basically the rule.


    With Che genfan, a three-star perfect warrior, the second palace is basically crushed, and the two-level haze beast king can''t stand the three-star pulse gun in his right hand. It''s just that Mibo and Weidong feel a little pressure, but when the sky collapses, there''s a tall man on top of them. Team fighting has this advantage, and there are always times when they can cross.


    The third palace is not so easy for Che genfan. However, when there are too many haze beasts, they need Wan Sheng and others to help. The third palace is very dangerous for Mibo and Weidong. They are basically in the state of protection. Especially in the tenth level, there are five third-order beast kings. Che genfan can only deal with two beast kings at most, The other three were killed by Wan Sheng with one shot.


    Wan Sheng also knows why he Shuang is eliminated in the eighth level of the third palace. If he Shuang doesn''t have the strength to crush, he will not be able to pass the next level with the other three. He Shuang''s strength can deal with two third-order beast kings at most, and no matter how much she has.


    Wei Dong and Mibo both showed a sense of reverence after they saw Wansheng''s second killing of the third-order beast king. Even Che genfan said that they admired him very much. He had heard that Wansheng was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    ¡­¡­


    On the main hall of the Seven Star Palace, "sister Shuang, they have broken through the third palace!" Cried a woman from the matchless team.


    "That yellow spring is so powerful that it can lead such a team through the third palace!"


    "Maybe the armour warrior in their team is very powerful."


    "If the armor warrior is powerful, just look at the fourth house. They should have reached the limit."


    The three women are discussing fiercely, but he Shuang doesn''t speak all the time, just stares at the light screen and giggles¡° Shuang Mei, what are you doing here? Have you finished A middle-aged man with a stiff suit and long hair came over.


    This middle-aged man is the son of the president of Huaxia chamber of Commerce. He is called the eldest son and has been pursuing he Shuang.


    He Shuang glanced at the comer and said, "you''ve already broken through. Do you want to break through?" The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I heard that you have come here to break through the barrier. I came to see you specially. You don''t need to bring these waste materials to play now. Next year I''ll call a few people to take you to the sixth house easily. "


    "Who wants you to take it? Don''t I have hands? It''s just that I''m a little older and I''m a little higher in cultivation. What''s the big deal. Can you beat me at Samsung? " He Shuang has been staring at the light screen and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Of course, Shuang Mei is very good, otherwise how can I like you. However, no matter how I am a five-star magic warrior, my combat skills have broken through to the second level. The three lists are also famous figures. You may not be higher than me when you get to five-star. " The eldest son said something unconvinced.


    "If you think you''re good, go away and cool off. Don''t show off in front of me. I''m waiting for someone here?" He shuanggen didn''t want to pay attention and said impatiently.


    "Wait? Who are you waiting for? "Male and female?" The eldest son''s face tightened for a while, he Shuang didn''t have a good way: "do you think it''s necessary for me to report to you? "Young master?" The eldest son gave a smile and went to one side.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng and others are still going through the barrier. When they enter the fourth palace, they feel the pressure. Even Che Gen fan shows a nervous look. Wan Sheng is very excited, because he has never seen the fourth level haze beast.


    "Boss, how far are you going to break through alone?" Wan Sheng asked with a long gun. Che genfan clenched his weapon with both hands: "the tenth level of the third palace hasn''t passed. There are three third-order beast kings. I still feel some defects in the use and collocation of my weapons. There is no big difference between a single player and a team, but the number is less. "


    "Ah Sheng, I''ve seen the information of the fourth level haze beast. The fourth level ordinary haze beast is born with a heavy claw technique. Its power reaches 220 tons, and its strength is very strong." After entering the fourth palace, the surrounding environment changed from village to city, surrounded by high-rise buildings.


    "230 tons... Any one can kill us both!" Wei Dong took a deep breath, his hand shaking, after all, this is not the level he can break. Wansheng estimated that his basic strength is eight times, the basic strength is 110, and the maximum burst is 880 tons. He has absolute advantage. It should not be a problem to deal with the ordinary level 4 haze beast. He said in a high voice: "wait for the boss to protect them. I''ll kill them. Don''t be afraid. I believe I have no problem. As long as our team can pass it alone."


    There were countless cat calls from afar, which made people creepy. Mibo said: "ah Sheng, be careful, this is haze cat beast, the variation of cat! They are quick to move and have great claws In the distance, a dark shadow is surging up and down. In the high-rise buildings, one is a thousand!


    Wan Sheng sensed that these ordinary haze cats and beasts are bigger than tigers. They have three tails, and they are flexible and agile. It''s really difficult to float around. They are fast. I don''t know how many of them are. The fourth order haze beasts are really extraordinary. Che genfan''s back machine armor opened, and a two meter long gun barrel with the size of bowl mouth stretched out: "young man, I''ll shoot them first, and the rest is up to you."


    Samsung''s cannons opened fire fiercely, and the strong airflow made Wansheng feel a little pressure standing beside him. After several successive bombardments in the haze cat herd, several tall buildings collapsed, and dozens of haze cat beasts were blasted into the sky in one shot. However, after all, the weapons are only Samsung''s, many haze cat beasts have not been blasted to death, and only about 200 died in ten shots. This is the limit of Samsung''s bombardment when the other party is in groups.


    After the artillery fire, Wan Sheng rushed toward the haze cats with his right hand and a long gun, shouting: "second, third, you protect the side of the boss, you must hold on!" His body turned into a light and shadow, flashed into the black cloud like herd, and his fighting spirit was fully opened. The long gun turned into a 20 meter long blue fighting spirit, playing a hundred lines of gunshot combat skills, marking out a halo in the herd. No one was spared when he was swept by fighting spirit, either burst or cut.


    Half of the remaining 700 haze cats and beasts went to encircle and suppress the remaining three, while the other half came round Wansheng. In just one minute, Wansheng was surrounded by mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. The buildings around him had long been destroyed into a flat land, and the corpses of more than 200 haze cats and beasts were scattered in pieces.


    Che genfan is a lot more dangerous on this side. He tries his best to protect Wei Dong and Mibo with Vulcan machine gun and pulse gun. However, the power of machine gun is not as good as that of level 4 haze beast. Sometimes it takes hundreds of guns to kill a haze cat beast. Moreover, these haze cat beasts are very fast and hard to hit the key.


    It seems that haze cats and beasts also found this point and rushed up regardless of everything. In just one minute, these haze cats and beasts rushed to Che genfan by using the corpses of their companions. At this time, Hou Che genfan only killed 50 haze cats and beasts.


    Behind the haze cats and beasts flocked, close when a warrior tragedy. First of all, Mibo and Weidong were directly killed by dozens of claw shadows. Then Che genfan couldn''t hold the herd even if he had all the firepower. His legs were first broken, and then the people were also eaten!


    When Wan Sheng looks back, he just sees Che genfan being eaten by haze cat and beast. His eyes are full of red light: "boss!" Seems to forget that this is in the virtual world, crazy brandishing a long gun roaring: "you have set foot on the yellow spring!" The long gun in his hand is turned into a circle, and the hundred line combat skill "ground net entanglement" is spread out. With the illusory fighting spirit, the whole 20 meters is full of dazzling blue aperture. In an instant, within 20 meters, the halo formed by the gun line and fighting spirit becomes a vacuum zone, and there is not even a stone.


    The surrounding haze cats and beasts were killed completely, and there were no corpses... Wan Sheng flew up directly in the air with one step, and hundreds of gun lines were like Skynet, shrouded in the direction of Che genfan. Che genfan had only one head left. Looking at Wan Sheng''s shocking shooting skills, he quickly cried, "don''t get excited, old man. It''s a breakthrough, not true!"

 Chapter 74

    Hundreds of rays of light shrouded the area of 20 meters, directly shaking out a huge pit with a diameter of 20 meters deep. Within the area, no human or animal was left. But Che genfan''s words made Wan Sheng wake up from his anger. Looking at the mess around him, he said to himself, "I forgot!"


    Then a scene change, Che genfan three people appeared next to Wan Sheng, Wan Sheng watched the three people go to embrace, some excited way: "I thought you were eaten, scared to death me." Mibo and Weidong are even more shocked, because they find that they have entered the second level of the fourth house and both look at Wansheng like monsters.


    Che genfan finally quit, saw the other party''s angry scene, praised and appreciated: "thank you, youngest! Your gunshot is an eye opener. It''s amazing Mibo also looked at Wansheng blankly: "you won''t make progress in the past six months. You''re going against heaven! You can take us to the fourth level alone? "


    "Try it, ha ha! As long as everyone is happy! " Wan Sheng grinned and scratched his head, looking silly. The haze beasts in the second level are twice as many as those in the first level. With the cooperation of Che genfan, Wan Sheng spent about three minutes cleaning up; It took six minutes for the fourth level, twelve minutes for the fifth level


    At the sixth level, Wan Sheng also reached a limit, because his fighting spirit can only last 20 minutes, and there are too many haze beasts, with 16000. Even if he is tired, he will die. It''s OK to deal with a single powerful opponent with regular power. It''s useless to deal with so many haze beasts. It''s hard to cultivate.


    The four retired from the Seven Star Palace and took off their headrings. Mibo jumped up and cheered: "we got 945 points each, ha ha! That''s great. I can go to the liquid lab for a few days again! " Wei Dong also rarely excited exclaimed: "I can also find the teacher alone for a few days!" Che genfan was also very happy: "I can go to the machine room to improve the degree of integration, and strive to advance to four stars!"


    Only Wan Sheng has no expression, because he doesn''t know what the use of points is, but it''s good to see everyone happy. I still think about the sixth level in my mind. It seems that only when I break through again can I pass.


    The other three people all ran up and threw Wansheng in the air to celebrate. They can get hundreds of points more because of Wansheng. The integral algorithm of the Seven Star Palace is that the first palace is the basic score of ten, and each pass will accumulate one score. The first one is ten, and the second one is eleven; The basic score of the second house is 20 points, and so on, so the more you go to the back, the more terrible the score is.


    After everyone celebrated in the room, Che genfan said: "old boy, you can continue to sign up for a single pass. You can accumulate more points. It''s OK to accumulate another 1000 points with your strength."


    Wansheng thought about it. Anyway, they''re all here. Let''s break through together. He also wants to try what position he is in the college. When Che genfan came out, he Shuang ran up immediately, but he didn''t see Wan Sheng''s figure, and cried, "where''s xiaobozi from huangquan?"


    "Er... He hasn''t tried to break through the barrier by himself. He has tried to break through the barrier by himself!" Mibo quickly replied that he did not dare to provoke this aunt. His family were all living in the mercenary regiment.


    "You just broke through the fifth level of the fourth house. How did you do it?" He Shuang was a little dazzled by the team''s achievements. It''s a miracle that these people can go to the fourth palace.


    Mibo complacently replied: "of course, it''s the result of our joint efforts! Oh, dear Before he finished, he Shuang slapped him on the buttock and jumped up in pain. His buttock was swollen


    Mibo quickly asked for mercy and said, "Miss, please forgive me! It was ah Sheng and the eldest brother who brought us up together. How can I get to the fourth palace? "


    He Shuang nodded with satisfaction. Standing in the same place, he looked at the light screen to see how many hurdles Wan Sheng could break. Mibo and others did not leave, also waiting to see Wan Sheng''s achievements. A few women in the matchless team gathered around and looked at them enviously, chatting with each other.


    Wansheng discovered the characteristics of a person when he went through the pass by himself. The haze beast was half less, and there was only one beast king in the seventh pass of each palace, and there were only three beast kings in the tenth pass, which made him feel much simpler.


    All the way through, he found the advantages and disadvantages of the Seven Star Palace. The advantage of this training mode is that he can really fight, hone his combat skills and be familiar with the characteristics of haze beast. He can also try some real effects of combat skills. The biggest drawback is that it is virtual after all. As an experienced person, there is still a lack of life and death, so it is not enough to practice and break through.


    Wan Sheng is not in a hurry. He keeps experimenting with these haze beasts to make their movements the most standard. He does not waste a little strength and physical strength, and tries to save the consumption of fighting spirit. A man slowly ran to the sixth level of the fourth palace. Now it''s easy to pass here. Haze beasts have been reduced by half, only 8000. After more than ten minutes of cleaning up, he continues to get close to the seventh level and is ready to compete with the fourth level beast king.


    The environment of the seventh pass is still in the city. Wan Sheng stands on the top floor of a high-rise building, with a horizontal gun immediately, facing a mastiff king the size of three. Mastiff king is a variety of dog in the past, and now the image has nothing to do with the dog; Huge body, not to mention, two heads, bloody mouth spit out a meter long tongue, head with a curved corner, the body''s red hair are condensed together to form a scale, it looks abnormal bluffing.


    The fourth level beast king was born with one heavy and two layers of fighting skills. The difference between strength and speed and Wansheng was about 30%. However, Wan Sheng was against the fourth level beast king for the first time. He did not dare to despise him. He maximized his talent and gazed at him.


    The mastiff King barked twice, and the huge sound wave shattered the remaining glass in the high building. Then he leaped forward, and his body turned into a red light, and a roaring wind came.


    Wan Sheng braved the blue fighting all over his body. He threw a long gun in his right hand and aimed it at his opponent''s head. It contained the point penetration of "raindrop". The sound is sharp and broken. Its speed has more than doubled the speed of sound, and its power is wonderful.


    The king of mastiff, who was born by intelligent brain, was not an easy generation. He was more intelligent than the real one. He saw the cold light of the gun, lowered his two heads at the same time, and pushed them up with the sharp corners of his head.


    "When" a harsh echo, Wansheng gun style unchanged, mastiff king was gun point force shock rolled back a few meters, fell down the tall building. Of course, Wan Sheng knew that the fall from this height was just a scratch for the mastiff king, and he would never fall to death. He also jumped down, and the "storm hit" fell from top to bottom, just like a storm.


    The king of mastiff was a little dizzy in mid air. He was scared to see the raindrops of light pouring down. His two heads were bloody, and his two blood red tongues became 20 meters long and 2 meters wide. Like a soft whip, he changed in the air and joined the gun points. He actually took off a lot of gun point attacks, but he was poked a few holes in his forehead, The rest was offset by the sharp corners of the head shaking.


    "How can it use its tongue to fight? It''s really interesting. The fourth level beast king is really powerful. His strength and speed are 30% faster than his opponent''s. The rainstorm attack just now is also a three-tier combat skill, which is also higher than his opponent''s. He didn''t hit him hard! " Wan Sheng thought, one man and one beast fell on the ground, smashing the old road into a deep pit.


    Wansheng took root on the ground, the spear kept dancing, "storm hit" again, like a fountain in the pit. Mastiff king also kept waving his tongue and head to resist. After being poked dozens of holes in his head, his head was full of blood.


    This is the defect of intelligent brain simulation, if the real mastiff king will certainly escape or think about countermeasures, but intelligent brain will only keep attacking. Wan Sheng thought that the victory was in his hands, and the "storm hit" kept throwing, which was bound to poke his opponent into a sieve.


    In the desperate situation, the mastiff king suddenly squatted, opened his two heads and barked. The huge sound wave power surged in, but the power gap was destined to slow down Wansheng''s attack. However, the shock force in the close range sound contained a little spiritual shock. Wansheng suddenly felt his head buzzing, dizzy, staggered for a few steps, and even could not hold the gun stably.


    Intelligent brain control of the mastiff King probably did not expect to have such a big effect, just dying to push the opponent away, did not expect to shake the opponent can not find the north. It stood for a moment, immediately two big mouth one, two big tongue winding up, want to strangle life alive.


    Wan Sheng just fainted for two seconds and immediately recovered, but these two seconds are enough to make people die several times. He has been wrapped tightly by the two big tongues of the mastiff king, and the long gun has been tied together, so he can''t use it at all. Even if his strength is 30%, he almost has no tongue in front of this kind of flexible weapon, and the result can be imagined


    Wisdom brain failed and gained 970 points, but Wan Sheng was not happy at all, but extremely depressed. He was able to defeat the mastiff king just now, but he could not find the north because of the sound shock. It was the impact of spirit, and the defects of talent began to show.


    When Wan Sheng came out, Mibo three were very happy: "young man, you can pass the sixth level of the fourth palace alone. It''s amazing. The seventh level is the king of beasts. The king of beasts is powerful." Wan Sheng nodded with a reluctant smile and said nothing. He Shuang also met him at this time: "Huang Quan, you are really powerful. How can you break into the beast king level of the fourth palace with the strength of Samsung? Can you teach me? "


    "Brother MI, you accompany me for two steps." Wan Sheng ignored he Shuang and went on. Mibo and others saw that the other party was in a bad mood and said nothing more. After congratulation, Che genfan and Wei Dong left to practice. Only he Shuang chirped: "huangquan, teach me, I want to know!"


    "What are you going to do! Don''t bother me again, I''m not polite to you! " Wan Sheng was very depressed in his heart. He yelled at he Shuang and left quickly. Mibo apologetically looked at he Shuang: "Miss, he is not in a good mood, you bear more, goodbye."

 Chapter 75

    He Shuang was not angry at all. He said, "take care of him. I''ll come back to you later." Seeing Wan Sheng and Mibo leave, the eldest son suddenly appears beside her: "so you are waiting for him? People seem to have a bad attitude towards you. Do you have to be so insidious? "


    "Go away!" He Shuang roared at the eldest son, just like a lion roaring from the east of the river. After roaring, he left in the other direction.


    The eldest son''s face was as cold as frost. He made a loud finger with his right hand. A five-star magic warrior appeared beside him: "what''s your order, young man?"


    "Check the background of this man for me. I don''t want to see him again!" The young master looks at Wan Sheng''s back and says coldly.


    "I see!" The magician nodded and went out.


    Mibo and Wansheng stroll in the street, see each other some unhappy, think it is something to break through, kaixie way: "ah Sheng, it seems that some unhappy ah, you have been very strong, to the fourth house of the seventh level ah, our group of students, so many talents, no one can do this kind of achievement, you are not satisfied?"


    Wan Sheng said silently, "I''m not dissatisfied. I could have passed the seventh level just now, but at last the king roared, which made me dizzy and lost." What did Mibo understand? He exclaimed: "mental attack? Did you meet the mastiff king


    "Are you familiar with these haze beasts?" Wan Sheng looks at Mibo in surprise. According to the truth, the magic martial arts of the two stars won''t go to see the information of the fourth level beast king.


    Mibo gave a faint smile: "I''m also stupid. One of the college''s resources is free, that is, the library. I can see a lot of things in it. I lived in it for a month and read a lot of haze beast materials. I know myself and the enemy well. I have to use my brain for haze beast."


    Mibo thought of Wansheng''s talent defect, exclaimed: "the roar of mastiff king will only have a very weak mental attack, according to the truth, it will not affect the victory or defeat, but your mental power..." Wansheng''s mental power is zero, even if it is a little influence, it is a huge reaction.


    "That''s why I''m a little depressed. I want you to walk with me." Wansheng is called Mibo together because the other party knows his own situation and wants to say it and relax: "but you just said a good sentence, I have tried my best to do my best, some things may be really unavoidable, maybe I have gone too smoothly in this period, and my positioning has some deviation."


    Wan Sheng has never been defeated recently. From haze district training to two trials, he has always been ahead of his peers in shooting and talent. At the same time, he has received Su Fang''s admiration, Shen Mo''s care and Zhao Jing''s appreciation. The whole person has drifted up unconsciously and almost regarded himself as a peerless master and a pure warrior.


    "You can''t say that, ah Sheng! My father once said that my talent is mediocre, and I don''t want to fight for the first place or any gifted disciple. I just need to give full play to my talent, and one thing in my life is enough. So later, I made a lot of contributions to the chuanzhou mercenary regiment with my gifted physiognomy and became a core disciple. Later, I thought that my father had a point. People should be satisfied, but they can''t be satisfied. It''s so simple. " Mibo thought of something, looking at the distance slowly said.


    "One needs to be satisfied, and one can''t be satisfied... One only needs to do one thing well..." Mibo''s words touched Wansheng''s heart very much. For him with complex mood at this time, he should be satisfied with his talent. God has given him the most sincere way and recovered his spiritual power. This is fair, but in personal struggle, he should never be satisfied and struggle.


    Now that you have the sincere way and the support of Dabai, you should use your talent to make the best use of your shooting skills. As for the spiritual aspect, you don''t have to worry about mediocrity. It''s enough to do one thing well! Wansheng suddenly figured out why Zhao Jing looked at him differently. Maybe the Zhao family also saw his unique talent!


    Wan Sheng has always thought that he has been mature compared with his peers in his two generations. As a result, he finds that he is far from enough. This may be called precocious people, who tend to mature late, because that is not really mature. Mibo seems ordinary, but his mind is more mature and firm than himself. It''s worth learning. There''s no end to learning!


    He burst out laughing, looking cheerful, took a deep breath: "brother MI, thank you for your guidance, let me understand a lot of things, accompany me to visit some important places of the school, if you have time."


    Mibo said with a smile: "this is my father''s advice. I don''t understand it all. You help me earn so many points, I should accompany you, ha ha Then the conversation changed: "by the way, you still need to show me how to pick up girls. I always thought I was very good at this aspect, and there were countless beauties around me. After comparing with you, I found that it was the candle and the moon, and you were all white and rich. Tell me about it quickly..."


    "Can you change the topic, I really don''t understand..."


    "You must be hiding something. Don''t tell me..."


    "I don''t understand..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Mibo, Wansheng visited the magic power list and magic peak. The magic power list is located in the west of the college. On the terrace of a large square, there is a huge scroll shaped light screen, on which there are countless rankings and real-time updates. In addition, there are live videos after each name. For example, Wei Xia, who ranked first, killed the fifth rank beast king, followed by the video when he killed the beast king, for your reference, However, it takes points to watch the video. According to the ranking of the video, the points are different.


    What''s more interesting is that the college doesn''t collect the points from the videos, but transfers them to these students. If you are on the list, then the list is an automatic point earning machine!


    The ranking of the magic power list is arranged by the teachers of the college after discussion, according to the specific difficulty and killing efficiency. Kill the fourth level beast king can be on the list of 1000 points of reward, kill the fifth level beast king can be on the list of 10000 points of reward, the top ten also special plus 5000 points extra reward.


    Wan Sheng looked at the data behind Wei Xia, who ranked first. His video of killing the fifth level beast king has been watched more than 2000 times and subscribed to 100 points at a time. Wei Xia earned more than 200000 points on the list of supernatural powers alone!


    On the road, Mibo tells Wansheng how to use points, which makes Wansheng greedy. For example, the gravity field consumes 10 points an hour, and the liquid laboratory consumes 20 points an hour. These two items are the core consumption items that can increase the cultivation and combat speed. The points can also buy the special weapons and equipment provided by the college, the books and videos of the library, and all kinds of consumption items are dazzling.


    Wan Sheng stayed by the terrace of Shentong list for half a year and didn''t leave. He found that it was a treasure house. He didn''t feel tired after watching it for a year. On the contrary, he made huge profits. He could learn from others'' strong points and make up for their weaknesses. He watched some videos over and over again, one for a week. Anyway, it won''t waste points after subscribing.


    Mibo finally understood why Wansheng would disappear for half a year. This is just a Wuchi. Sitting here, he would watch it day and night. However, in addition to going to the tutor''s place for class, he usually comes to the magic power list to watch the video with Wan Sheng, because the other side is a master of gunshot. He can give his own advice, and his attainments in gunshot are never worse than his tutor''s. what''s more, he''s not satisfied with having this free master to teach alone here.


    Wansheng ran into the Seven Star Palace and nearly 2000 points were used up. When the points were used up, he came back to himself. Looking at Mibo, he said, "where can I earn a lot of points?" Mibo painfully replied: "you are a loser. If you have finished reading the points in the list of magical powers, it''s better to take them to practice cultivation. It''s not easy to earn the points. You know the advantages of points. The fastest way is to sell and grab them!"


    "Integral is really a good thing! Selling and robbing? How to sell and how to rob? " As soon as Wan Sheng heard this, he asked curiously, "here, this thing is for sale. As long as you have the ability, it''s a machine to earn points. As long as you have characteristics and representativeness, you can be on the list. "


    The magic power list is really a machine to earn points. After watching 20 or 30 videos, it''s gone. Wansheng asks, "what''s that grab?" Mibo replied: "grabbing is the magic peak. It will be the end of the year in a few days. There are many people there. Let me take you to have a look."


    Mibo took Wansheng to the famous magic peak in the east of the school. Originally, the magic peak was thought to be the top of a mountain. After walking in, he found that it was a magnificent building with modern science and technology. The whole magic peak is piled up by countless disc-shaped fighting fields, all suspended in the air, like a giant dragon winding up. There is a giant disc at the top, which is the peak!


    These floating disc fighting fields are similar to the discs in Wansheng''s duck egg hall in the trials. Looking at the winding peaks, they are really like the sky in the sunshine.


    Wan Sheng is also a burst of emotion, this building is too cool, all the people who want to go to the peak to have a look: "how can I get to the peak?" Mibo looked up at the summit in the clouds and sighed: "we don''t need to think about it for the moment. The arena at the summit is specially prepared for challenging the first place. If you don''t get into the top ten, you don''t even have the qualification."


    There is a huge light screen and a huge cave like building under the magic peak. The light screen is the list. The giant cave is the entrance of the magic peak. Hundreds of people are standing around waiting for the challenge.


    Wan Sheng took a look at the list and was almost startled. The list of the magic peak is just a list of the college. The names of nearly 2400 students are all on the list, including his own name. But he didn''t take part in a challenge, and still got zero points, ranking in the last 500.


    "Why are there more than 500 people who haven''t challenged? It''s almost a year since the beginning of school. " Wansheng looked at the names behind. Almost all of them were new students this year. Many friends were on the list, including Peng Hao, sister, Su Fang and so on.

 Chapter 76

    "You really don''t know anything. I doubt if you are a student of this college. This list of magic peaks is settled once a year. You start to rush too high, aren''t you waiting to be robbed? Every time you improve the ranking, you will reward points, but you have to take the risk of being robbed by others. After all, if you lose points, it belongs to others. These zero marks are all freshmen who have just entered school this year. " Mibo explained patiently.


    Wan Sheng understood, and he carefully observed that the top 200 were basically the old students of the previous issue, and they were all the same five-star magic martial arts and armor martial arts. There are six of the top ten armour warriors and four of the magic warriors, and the first one is the man named Wei Xia. This man is really powerful, and he is the first in the list.


    "Who is Wei Xia? So powerful, I think he is the first in every list Wan Sheng couldn''t help his curiosity, and Mibo was shocked as never before: "you don''t know this elder, you are really a fool. Don''t provoke him. He''s your nemesis


    "My nemesis? What do you say? " Wan Sheng is still a little unconvinced. If he can reach five stars, his talent may not be much worse than Wei Xia. Mibo looked at Wansheng with some stubborn eyes and said with a smile: "you really have to be convinced. This elder is a legend of the college, and the genius of Tianzong is not too bad. Just after the age of 35, he reached five-star perfection. It''s not the best. The most powerful thing is his talent. Have you ever heard of linghun master?"


    "Soul master? Is he the legendary magic warrior of spiritual attack talent? " Wansheng some understand why is his nemesis, his shortest board is the spirit


    Mibo nodded and said, "yes! This senior Wei Xia is the one who can get the qualification of soul master immediately. As long as he steps into the six stars, he will be appointed as the quasi soul master immediately. The spirit of controlling and attacking living species is more powerful than a psionic. It''s not many in a hundred years


    After the six stars, there will be a special group and classification of magic weapons, that is, people with spiritual talents will be called psionic and soul masters. Psionic is the magic weapons who control the long-range attack of weapons, and Peng Hao is such a person; The soul master is good at mind control and attack, silent and more terrifying.


    So in the past, micai''s positioning for Wansheng was that it could be very powerful under six stars, but it was difficult to be above six stars. It was because of the existence of soul attack, which was also called spiritual repression by ordinary warriors.


    In general, psionic and soul masters are invincible among the same star level opponents, and it is common to cross the star level to confront the enemy.


    Wan Sheng took a deep breath, looked at Wei Xia''s name and said nothing. Did he really have no hope at all?


    Mibo sat down on the ground: "come on, we''ve been here for a few days. It''s said that at the end of every year, the magic peak is like a whole school meeting. Almost all the students in the college will come back to fight for the magic peak. After all, it represents the strongest strength of the students in the college. It''s said that many teachers will come to watch the war."


    "Well, Wei Xia is so powerful that he doesn''t want to rob anyone?" Wan Sheng also sat on the smooth ground, looking at the first Wei Xia''s score is 80000, but the number of challenges is zero.


    Mibo hugged his knee and shook his head: "the first place can''t be robbed of others, it can only be held. If you can hold the first place every year, the intelligent brain system will automatically send 80000 points. 80000 points, even the liquid lab can soak for half a year! If you go to the gravity chamber, you can stay for a year. These real top bulls do not lack points. The higher the ranking, the more smart brains give. "


    Wansheng understands that the magic peak is actually to encourage students to compete with each other to improve their strength, which is the core part.


    He put Dabai on the ground as a pillow. He just lay on the ground and quietly analyzed the ranking to see who he could grab. The five-star magic martial arts and armour martial arts don''t need to be considered. The gap is too big and meaningless. It''s mainly to consider the ones after 200.


    Each year, the distribution of the basic points of the magic peak ranking is 80000 for the first place, 60000 for the second to the tenth place, 40000 for the tenth to the 50th place, 20000 for the 50th to the 100th place, 10000 for the 100th to the 200th place, only 5000 for the 200th to the 500th place, 1000 for the 500th to the 1200th place, and only 100 for the 1200th place


    Of course, these are the basic points given by zhinao at the beginning of each year, not the final points. All kinds of snatched points change quickly. You have to keep your ranking points to get them.


    Dabai is pressed by Wansheng''s head. He just opens his eyes slightly. Seeing that it''s the master, he doesn''t react any more. He snores again


    Two people stay here to chat and discuss gunshot. On the last day, more than 2000 people came down from the magic peak, and the ranking of the magic peak was also flashing madly. Many people with points went into the magic peak, waiting for others to challenge.


    Wan Sheng said curiously, "what if people are not there when they are challenged?" Mibo looked at the flashing light screen and said, "there won''t be such a situation. If the champion isn''t here, zhinao will let the Challenger wear a virtual headring to simulate the strength of the champion in the latest fight with you."


    "Can this be simulated? Is this brain so powerful? " Wansheng felt a little incredible, Mibo said proudly: "of course, this brain was invented by Tashi because of his love. No one knows how it was made. It is said that every human base has a brain."


    "TASS is the most powerful warrior because of his love." Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "The youngest, the second, here you are!" Che genfan and Wei Dong come forward with two women, who are actually the two girls of the last matchless team.


    Mibo looked at the two roommates and said with a strange smile, "you two are good. You''ve done a lot of good things while we''re away." Wei Dong blushed shyly, but Che genfan was thick skinned: "what''s the matter? We are classmates. We often communicate with each other."


    Mibo grinned and nodded: "yes! You seem to have a good communication... "


    "Huangquan, here you are! I went to my bedroom to see you several times, and you never went back. " He Shuang didn''t know when to come forward from behind and yelled. As soon as Wan Sheng heard his voice, he looked at Che genfan and Wei Dong and said, "you two can''t be confused by beauty!" There is no need to be sure that these two girls are the undercover agents sent by he Shuang. They are willing to pay for it.


    This time, he Shuang not only came by herself, but also followed a half human tall and energetic Brown boar under her feet... Wan Sheng got up, touched his head and whispered: "my darling, is this woman crazy. Last time I said I like pigs, and pigs predestined relationship, she really found a pig to... "


    Mibo three almost lay down laughing at the boar, even the two girls of the matchless team couldn''t help laughing. He Shuang followed the wild boar and looked at Wan Sheng and said, "ah Sheng, didn''t you say you like pigs last time? I specially found more than ten pigs to test, and finally succeeded in one. Its awakening talent is resistance, which is not bad! "


    "Your pig''s name is Dabai, mine is rhubarb, what do you think..." he Shuang excitedly introduced, Wansheng didn''t know what to do, but he said with a sad face: "I said Miss, what are you going to do?" It seems that rhubarb is still very friendly and comes to Wansheng, but Dabai doesn''t seem to react at all


    When Wansheng was speechless, people around him suddenly began to boil up: "look, Wei Xia is coming!" Wan Sheng and others also stood up and wanted to see the legendary characters.


    Wei Xia looks about 1.7 meters. He has white hair, a white retro dress, and a pair of dark eyes under his slender eyebrows. However, Wei Xia just disappeared in a flash and disappeared at the entrance of the magic peak, which attracted people''s exclamation.


    "Wei Xia is so handsome. Her hair is white. Is it excessive brain use? Just now he looked at me, I almost couldn''t control it... "One of my friends couldn''t control it.


    "It''s said that Wei Xia will soon break through the six stars, and will soon become a quasi soul master. It''s amazing!"


    "It''s said that no one dares to challenge him these years. This kind of person is simply invincible."


    ¡­¡­


    He Shuang didn''t respond at all. He said, "what''s great is that my cultivation is a little higher. If I reach the five-star perfection, I can stab him to death with one shot!"


    Wan Sheng smacked his tongue a little and immediately said, "Miss, do you think I''m so good at this? To tell you the truth, even if I get to five-star perfect, Wei Xia''s random look can scare me to death. You should have investigated my information and know that I am a person with defective talent. "


    "But you''re very strong now. I''ll talk about it later. When you defeated me last time, I''ll never forget your overbearing temperament and natural and unrestrained words. Ask the world if this mountain is the highest, or if there is another height higher than the sky! " He Shuang said, his eyes began to blur.


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to have any entanglement with this woman, because he felt that this woman was crazy and immediately said: "next, you may not know that there are always mountains higher than this mountain in this world! This Wei Xia is thousands of times more powerful than me. You''d better go to him! "


    "But in my heart, the world is always good!" A familiar voice came, and Wan Sheng turned his head in surprise: "sister! Here you are! How come you''ve heard that song? " Wan xiuxin appeared beside her in her close fitting blue dress, and her eyes looked at her brother like water: "you used to hum at home, I learned after checking."


    Wan Sheng suddenly seemed to be a different person in front of his elder sister. He grabbed each other''s smooth rouyi''s playful face and said, "elder sister, you don''t think I have. I miss you so much!" Wan xiuxin nodded and said, "of course, you are my sister''s closest person in the world."


    "Hey, hey!" Wan Sheng grinned and felt shocked: "sister, you have broken through again!" Wan xiuxin is already a four-star magic martial arts. This cultivation speed makes Wan Sheng have to obey.

 Chapter 77

    Wan xiuxin nodded and said: "yes, I don''t know why my body genes are so strong and the speed of evolution is so fast, which makes my tutors feel incredible. However, the more I get to the back, the slower it will be. Master specially invited a teacher to teach Nianli. I practice all day, so I have no time to see you all the time..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been practicing all day. The stronger my sister is, the better. I''ll come on, or I won''t be worthy of you." Wan Sheng began to tease the rogue again. Wan xiuxin looked up at her brother and said, "are these new friends you know?"


    Wan Sheng glanced at his sister. Except for he Shuang, other people were staring at her. Even Mibo, the guy he knew, was still having a bad time.


    "It''s just more beautiful than me. What''s the big deal, huh!" He Shuang looks at Wan Sheng''s attitude and Wan xiuxin''s beauty, mumbles, turns around and leaves with rhubarb.


    Che genfan came back to his senses and yelled at Wan Sheng: "you have such a beautiful sister, how come you never said that!" Before Wansheng spoke, the girl next to the boss was not happy: "what do you want to say to you, what do you want to do?"


    Che genfan immediately responded and said with a smile: "it''s OK, I just ask, just ask."


    Wan Sheng introduces several friends to her sister one by one. Wan xiuxin shows her affection one by one and asks, "why didn''t you see Xiaofang and Mira this time?" Mibo immediately replied: "Su Fang, I don''t know. Mila is forced to practice every day by her tutor. The tutor said she was too lazy, otherwise she would have come here long ago."


    There are more and more people under the magic peak. As Mibo said, on the last day of the new year, there is a big party in the whole hospital. Many teachers also appeared in the field to watch the competition.


    "Look, it''s dongfangchuan, which ranks second! It''s said that a very powerful person, who is gifted with mental power, will soon become a quasi psionic master. "


    "Over there is fadongzheng, who ranks third. He''s Vietnamese, and he''s also the one who can become a quasi psionic immediately. He''s all very talented!"


    "Look at Huan Hao, the eldest son coming behind. He ranks tenth. He is the only one in the top ten who is not a spiritual talent. It is said that he is a sword talent and has a special sensitivity and understanding of sword."


    "That''s Xu Guo, the fourth best fighter. Look at his iron ring. It''s said that his five-star gun can fire five guns in an instant, so you can''t hide!"


    "And the roadside rattan, the seventh ranked Jiawu, is called the assassin. His five-star thermal pulse sniper gun can fire five shots at one time!"


    The mechanical sensitivity of armor and weapon determines the degree of use and accuracy of weapons, which also determines the level between armor and weapon.


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng felt great pressure and motivation for the first time. Huaxia elite martial arts college is indeed the top hall of Huaxia base. It''s really a gathering of heroes, and all kinds of experts emerge in endlessly. If you want to make a breakthrough here, you need to redouble your efforts.


    Wan xiuxin looked at her younger brother''s dignified look, as if she knew what he was thinking. She grasped his brother''s hand tightly and said in a soft voice, "you don''t need too much pressure. These are the top groups in the martial arts of the Chinese base, and they are also the students of the last term. I believe that when my younger brother arrived at their stage, he was also looked up to."


    Encouraged by his sister, Wan Sheng nodded excitedly: "sister, don''t worry, I''ve never been afraid. There are so many real talents here, which give me the goal of struggle. This is where I should come! Only in genius can we sharpen better! "


    "Well, there''s an hour left. Let''s go in. Only when we get to the top of the magic peak can we challenge others. Remember that the last few minutes are really intense moments!" Wan xiuxin said and walked into the entrance. Wan Sheng, Mibo and others followed him.


    Wansheng enters the inner part of the magic peak. There is a ring in the middle of the countless disks on the magic peak. There are countless small aircrafts flying inside, bringing everyone to the arena with the fastest speed.


    Zhinao gives everyone a number directly according to the ranking, which is the number of the disc fighting field. What Wan Sheng got was No.202, which is the combat field No.202. Immediately, a rocket like micro air vehicle stopped in front of him.


    Wan Sheng walked in and just sat down. There was a sharp cracking sound in his ear. It was flying at least three times the speed of sound. In less than two seconds, he came to the No. 202 fighting field. Wan Sheng came to the center of the fighting field and saw that there was a blue sky and white clouds outside. The tall buildings of the college were under his feet. It was exciting.


    "Will be Ling juedeng! I''m coming to the magic peak Wan Sheng sits in the center of the arena, looking at the unique light screen of each arena. The ranking is surging. He is looking for the most suitable opponent.


    He began to look for several opponents, and finally stopped at a 490 four-star perfect magic warrior named Zhou Yan. This man now has more than 10000 points, who has just been promoted by others. The challenge record is: challenging others five times, being challenged ten times.


    In the magic peak, if you are challenged to win and your opponent''s ranking is higher than you, you will automatically win the opponent''s points and ranking, so no one dares to challenge rashly and do things that are not sure.


    However, the competition at the last moment of the magic peak was more fierce than Wan Sheng imagined. Zhou Yan was robbed by others as soon as he got up, and his points disappeared on the ranking list in an instant. But within a minute, he grabbed 493 more and his points became more than 10000


    This magic peak is a naked world where big fish eat small fish. It''s all based on strength. No one talks to you. If you have a big fist, you can eat meat.


    Wan Sheng submitted his challenge application to zhinao, and zhinao immediately made a voice: "Zhou Yan, No. 493, is now accepting the challenge of ten people. If you want to force the challenge, please put on your mental head ring and fight with the virtual image. At the same time, the rule of challenge is that who wins first, the ranking and venue belong to who. "


    "Ten people are challenging him at the same time? Challenge by force Wan Sheng takes the standard headring in the martial arts arena. In a flash, a middle-aged warrior with Trident in hand and black armor appears. It should be Zhou Yan.


    Intelligent brain virtual Zhou Yan, without saying a word, is hundreds of halberd shadow wave, such as waves rushed over. As soon as ten thousand growth guns were towed, the "storm hit" came out, with waves on one side and rainstorms on the other. The two met and "tinkled" in the field.


    After a battle, Zhou Yan had more than a dozen blood holes. Wan Sheng found that his opponent had only two layers of combat skills. Even if the four stars were perfect, he could exert the strength of 660 tons at most, and the speed was more than 30% slower. He immediately decided to take the initiative to rush up and cover several gun lines from top to bottom.


    But before we hit each other, it disappeared. Wisdom brain''s voice came: "the opponent has given up, you won the game."¡° Can the virtual one admit defeat? " Wan Sheng didn''t quite understand it. Later, he figured it out. It is estimated that this is the fighting style of this man simulated by zhinao according to historical data. This man just admits defeat if he can''t fight, and then challenges others without wasting time.


    Wan Sheng thought it was very interesting. The micro air vehicle immediately stopped in front of him. Zhinao''s voice said, "you have won the competition. Please go to the 493 field immediately!" Wan Sheng got on the micro air vehicle and was immediately sent to the 493 site, which is at least several kilometers higher than his original site. Now from this site, it seems that he is in the air, which is the charm of the magic peak.


    Wansheng didn''t expect that the change of venue was instantaneous. The magic peak was really tempting. In this way, everyone wanted to move to the high place constantly after seeing the high scenery and feeling.


    He looked at the light screen, which showed: "Wansheng, the three-star magic warrior, ranked 493, with 13500 points, one challenge and zero challenge."


    "The points are fast, but the risk is great. If you lose in the future, you''ll lose all of them. It''s really a fight!" Wan Sheng didn''t see clearly, and immediately zhinao prompted: "Hello, now there are 40 opponents to challenge you, do you choose virtual response?"


    "Damn it! It''s less than a minute. Forty people are coming! It seems that a lot of people are staring at the ranking and find that I am Samsung magic Wu, as a fat sheep. " Wan Sheng thought and said in a high voice, "can you simulate my combat skill level?" Zhinao responded: "when you enter the entrance, I have scanned and evaluated your whole body. Your basic strength is Samsung perfect, your explosive power is eight times, your explosive speed is 600 meters per second, and your combat skill is the second level of gunnery."


    Wan Sheng was stunned. Is this brain going to heaven? This can all be swept out, feeling like I''ve been stripped of my clothes and standing here: "no problem, I''ll accept one of the opponents, and let the virtual replace it."


    In less than ten seconds, the MAV stopped in the field, and the person who came down surprised Wan Sheng. It was Zhou Yan who had just challenged him! Zhou Yan saw Wan Sheng''s angry face: "can a three-star magic weapon defeat me? I really doubt if my brain is broken. I''ll try to see if you''re so good myself! "


    "Then try it." Wan Sheng holds a long gun and answers faintly.


    Zhou Yan lifted the Trident from the ground and yelled, "no wind, no waves!" The ground surging countless halberd shadow, toward Wansheng''s next three road came. Wan Sheng''s speed and strength are better than his opponent''s. He doesn''t worry at all. He has a long gun under his arm and steps forward to send him off. The "raindrop strike" is like a cold light. It goes straight into the opponent''s face and comes first.


    Zhou Yan felt a sharp breath, as if he was going to poke his head out. He immediately stepped back, raised his trident and swung away his long gun. Wan Sheng laughs and spins along the long gun. The "cobweb tie" envelops him, and the gun thread gathers into a large cobweb cover to press down.


    "You''re so good at shooting?" Zhou Yan looked at the countless cold light of the gun tip in the cobweb. For a moment, he didn''t know how to resist it. He could only fight back with all his strength. On the one hand, he retreated fiercely, and on the other hand, he used the Trident to roll up the wave like shadow to resist.

 Chapter 78

    After a piece of lightning and flint, Zhou Yan''s retreat and halberd shadow were scattered by more than half, and Wan Sheng''s gun line was also offset. However, three gun lines still touched his body, his right arm was cut off, and the Trident fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Come on, I give up! You have a good shot Zhou Yan''s face was painfully forced to resist the paralysis and pain of his right hand. His left hand picked up the weapon and left with the micro air vehicle. Wan Sheng smiles, holds the gun, looks at each other''s back and says, "offend!"


    While waiting for the end of other virtual competitions, Wan Sheng checked the challenger''s information. Among the 40 challengers, 30 are freshmen, 10 are senior students of the last term, and there are ranking figures. The challenger with the highest ranking is a 420 armour warrior!


    "Between 200 and 400, there must be top talents with three levels of combat skills. If I meet them, it will be difficult for me to estimate. Those people are estimated to be between 300 and 200. " Wan Sheng silently thought about the countermeasures. If he could get a master, his points would be in vain.


    During the waiting period, Wan Sheng looked at the overall ranking, almost didn''t stare out, the overall ranking order didn''t change much, but the points seemed to have been brushed. Wei Xia''s score is as high as 800000! I was challenged nine times. I should have been challenged by the last nine of the top ten in turn. All the last nine lost! It seems that everyone wants to see the peak strength.


    The points of the last nine changed a lot. It''s estimated that they came back after losing, so the ranking didn''t change much, but the points were much less. However, it''s not difficult to get the points back from the strength of the first ten. They just need to trample those opponents after ten. It''s just that these top experts don''t want to do that. Their goal is to reach the top.


    Wan Sheng saw Wan xiuxin''s name from below. Now Wan xiuxin''s ranking has reached 260. With the strength of four stars and the talent of spirit, it should be improved: "my sister''s progress is amazing, I have to work hard!"


    Among the new batch of students, only wan xiuxin has reached the four-star level in just one year, so there are no new students within 400. Even within 500, there are no new students except Wan Sheng.


    After all, this is the elite Martial Arts College of China. Everyone is the core and genius. The gap in combat skills will be very weak. One star is a huge gap, unless there is Wansheng''s level of combat skills or WAN xiuxin''s cultivation speed and talent.


    Wan Sheng found that most of his group of three-star martial arts freshmen had about 800 or 900 talents, and those under three-star were under 1200.


    After looking at the ranking list for a while, zhinao''s voice came again: "your virtual challenges have all ended, and all the results have won. Your arena will be moved to 420." Wan Sheng didn''t expect to be promoted again. He can really stand up for points and passively promote the ranking.


    He came to site 420 by flying machine. It seemed that he could see the clouds outside. It was really charming. No wonder so many people wanted to go to the peak to have a look.


    Wan Sheng looked at his points and was startled to see that it suddenly rose to 61000 points, which was even higher than that of many 300 people. If some of the 400 people saw it, he would be beaten back to his original shape.


    He quickly glanced at the time, half an hour away from the new year''s settlement. As long as he sticks to this half an hour, the points will be his own.


    But fortunately, after rising to 420, the person who challenged himself suddenly stopped. It is estimated that 40 people failed to win the challenge, so this person must have special skills. It''s not easy for anyone to get points. They don''t want to give them to others for nothing.


    Just when Wan Shengjing was waiting for his opponent, the people who saw the ranking in each fighting field reacted in a variety of ways.


    In the battle field 260, Wan xiuxin is choosing her next opponent. Seeing the name of her younger brother behind, she says softly, "younger brother, you can do it. Come on!"


    In the 830 arena, Peng Hao looked at the ranking and said angrily, "sentry! You''ve always been ahead of me. Originally, I thought I had mastered three levels of combat skills and was qualified to compete with you. It seems that I''ve been dumped by you for a few blocks! I''ll come back to you when I have a big impact! "


    In the 832 arena, he Shuang looked at the ranking and looked resentful and confused: "huangquan, why don''t you like me, you bastard? My family is nice and beautiful, and I want to flatter you. You wait!"


    On the 843 arena, Ueno just killed an opponent who came to challenge him. Looking at the ranking, he scolded: "it''s the yellow spring again! How can he get to more than 400? Is there such a big gap between us? I''m the first day! "


    Du Zhen stared at the light screen and said in surprise: "Wansheng? It seems that the last time he lost was not an accident. Why did he improve so fast? I even beat him once. Maybe I''m proud of him... "Who else is the top ranking freshman?"


    The old man heard that the middle-aged man mentioned that his father was a little excited. His hand trembled and he touched the light screen: "there is another student named Wansheng, now


    Lu Xun saw the ranking and clenched his hands: "don''t let me see you again


    Kongsong was thinking about his next opponent in the 951 arena. Seeing Wansheng''s ranking, he said with a smile: "this boy is really not simple. In the first year, he rushed into the top 500 and gave his face to the governor of Shudu!"


    Che genfan sat on the ground and looked at the light screen in No. 1100 arena: "the youngest is really powerful. It''s not easy!"


    Su Fang just killed his opponent with a pulse gun in the 1500 battle field. He looked at the light screen and said, "ah Sheng... Wait for me. I can improve my strength and come to you soon. I''m sure I can keep up with you!"


    Mila was clapping her hand happily in the 1550 arena: "brother Lei Feng is so powerful, and sister Xiao Xin is even more powerful. They are also working hard!"


    Mibo is still fighting fiercely in No.2000 arena


    At this time, hundreds of people were sitting in the monitoring hall at the bottom of the magic peak, all teachers of the school. Sitting in the center, a middle-aged man with long hair and shawl looked at Wan xiuxin''s competition light screen, full of smile, and said to an old man beside him: "this apprentice is good, you still have eyes."


    The old man got up respectfully and said, "it''s all thanks to the master. My younger martial sister is a bit lucky, and her talent is really amazing. It seems that there will be at least one more powerful Seven Star psionic master in the future."


    The middle-aged man laughed: "ha ha! As long as you can speak, this little girl really surprised me at the beginning. Her mental ability is full of value, and her genetic evolution ability is also terrible. As long as she can break through to five stars or above within 40 years old, she will become the top strong person in the Seven Star magic martial Arts in the future. "


    There is a rule in all martial arts. If you can''t break through the five stars within 50 years old, you will never reach the Seven Star strong one in your whole life; You can''t break through six stars within one hundred years old, the highest nine star peak in your life! It''s like playing go. If you don''t become a national player before the age of 20, you have no hope for life.


    Of course, there will be exceptions, but that requires great opportunities and dramatic changes in life, which can be met but not sought


    The old man said with a smile: "according to the speed of younger martial sister, not to mention 40 years old, there is a chance to break through the five stars before 30 years old. That''s a complete suppression of Wei Xia in the martial arts school!"


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly: "if she can really win five stars before she is 30 years old, then he may reach the height of her father... Wei Xia is also a top genius, but it''s a pity that he was favored by the martial arts school when he was poor, and later chose the martial arts school instead of our college... But the number of strong people is increasing, which is also a good thing, If you look at the ranking of this group, it is more than 400. It''s a magic warrior of Samsung. "


    The middle-aged man was a little surprised and said, "can the three stars reach more than 400? This is a wonderful person. Why haven''t I heard of him? "


    The old man apologized and said, "I''m sorry, master. When I noticed this man, I found that he had been poached by the Zhao family. This is my negligence, but Wan Sheng is the younger martial sister''s brother."


    "Oh? The Zhao family of the Freedom League? No wonder, eh! Our Huang family and Zhao family have been competing all these years. We have always been in an advantage. Since we have this relationship, we can still dig it out. " The middle-aged man put one hand on the armrest of the chair and thought about something.


    The old man stopped and said, "there is another reason why I didn''t recommend the younger martial sister''s younger brother. It''s because this person has a defective talent and zero mental ability. There is no development behind him."


    "So it is! That''s really a lot less valuable. The little girl''s mental ability is full. Her brother is zero. This family is interesting enough. " The middle-aged man thought and said, "but since this is the case, the Zhao family has to recruit him, which is even more interesting! Interesting... "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there are still five minutes left in the new year''s settlement time of the magic peak, and the ranking erosion of the light screen gradually slows down. At this last moment, no one dares to act rashly, fearing that the duck with the mouth will fly away. If it kicks on the iron plate, it will be impossible to steal the chicken.


    However, Wansheng''s 60:00 points are too conspicuous, and some people are desperate. The voice of zhinao rings: "No. 352 Cai Wensu has launched a challenge to you, please be prepared."


    Wan Sheng sighed, what should come is to come, what can''t be avoided, take a long gun and wait in place. A few seconds later, the MAV stopped in the field, and a yellow faced middle-aged man came down with a long golden stick in his hand.


    Cai Wensu looked at his opponent with a silver gun, a smart face and firm eyes. Then he said in a hoarse voice: "Samsung magic martial arts has so many points. It''s not easy to defeat so many opponents. I just want to make a bet to see your strength and grab some points by the way. If you give up now, you may have time to rob others. "

 Chapter 79

    "Ha ha, you can only die standing, not live kneeling!" Wan Sheng replied with a smile and firmness. Cai Wensu sneered: "hum, you Chinese people like to engage in this kind of culture. Fortunately, I''m a Malay, so let you have zero points for Chinese New Year."


    Cai Wensu dragged the long golden stick to sweep obliquely, and the sound of breaking sound came roaring, and a strong air stream swarmed in. Wan Sheng felt great pressure and burst out with all his strength. Holding the gun in both hands, a gun line broke through the air, interwoven with the stick.


    "When" of a light ring, gun stick intersect, two people unexpectedly equal strength. Wan Sheng immediately realized that his opponent''s fighting skills were three-tier, and his outburst was on a par with his own. He paid more attention to it. Also don''t answer words, swing to open long stick gun point a little straight take opponent throat.


    Cai Wensu was very surprised that the power and speed of the three-star magic martial arts burst out to be equal to his own. He felt his throat itch and screamed that it was not good. He turned around and smashed it with a sweeper and rolled up a piece of air. Wan Sheng quickly followed, holding the gun in both hands, blocking the long stick, and then squatting down to sweep to the ground.


    Cai Wensu yelled: "good! Golden light Spin the body and rise, long stick points out 1000 points continuously in the air, golden light spot is like mercury to pour the ground. Wan Sheng felt the shock of his opponent''s stick, and the "storm hit" came out. The gun and stick intersected, and a piece of flint flickered.


    People who can reach more than 300 are by no means weak hands. Cai Wensu found that his combat skills stick points were all accurately resisted by the opponent, and there were hundreds of sharp air rushing in, screaming that it was not good, fighting outside. With the help of one of the fighting forces, he flew back and avoided the remaining gun points.


    Wansheng''s gun skill has reached the second level, and "rainstorm strike" has already broken out for more than 1000 points. However, the opponent has rich experience in fighting, and it''s amazing that he evades skillfully. As soon as he saw his opponent retreating, he immediately let out his fighting spirit, and more than 500 gun lines were drawn instantly from the point of his 20 meter gun. This was the second level of combat skill: "ground net entanglement!"


    In the past six months, he has been watching videos in the magic power list, and he has gained a lot. He never stops practicing the skill of shooting in his mind. The progress of the skill of shooting is also increasing rapidly. When he breaks out with all his strength, he can throw more than 500 gun lines, which is a step closer to the third level of thousand lines.


    Cai Wensu felt that his opponent was so powerful and unforgiving that he could hardly open his eyes before he stood still. He is quick to make a decision. He wants to hit the gun line with a vertical stick. When the strength and speed are equal, he can dodge with the help of the anti shock force. He can drag as long as he can. He can get points in three minutes.


    Wan Sheng saw the other side hit with a stick, and immediately understood his intention, because he had used this move against the instructor. Immediately exert the power of law, and click the gun line on the stick as much as possible.


    Cai Wensu found that the other side''s center of gravity shifted to his own long stick. Isn''t that right? Suddenly in the heart secretly happy, carried the full strength to welcome up.


    "Dangdangdang!" At the moment when the long stick intersects the gun line, at least ten points are stable. Concentrate at 10 o''clock. This is equivalent to a force of 8800 tons burst on the long stick, which immediately aroused a huge airflow ripple to spread away. Even the protective cover of the fighting field vibrated.


    Cai Wensu is a four-star perfect magic warrior. His fighting skills are no more than three levels. How can he compete with such a powerful force? He felt a huge force coming from his hand. He was so shocked that he did not dare to hold the long stick in his hand. The long stick flew out and was embedded in the protective cover of the fighting field.


    Wan Sheng was also surprised by this huge power explosion. The power of law is really unparalleled, and his hands don''t stop, and he pounced on his opponent with another move.


    As soon as Cai Wensu lost his weapon, he felt desperate and kept flying back, shouting: "show mercy, it''s not easy to score! Let me make it past twelve Wan Sheng stopped, but zhinao would not stop: "Cai Wensu automatically gave up and came out immediately!" The MAV has stopped in front of us, and the long golden stick.


    After hearing this, Cai Wensu immediately jumped onto the aircraft and yelled, "hurry up, hurry up, I''ve cleared my points. Hurry up and grab the next one!" The sound is still there, and the figure is gone.


    "You''ve won. You''re promoted to 352!" The voice of zhinao came again, and Wansheng jumped into the micro air vehicle and continued to rise.


    With less than two minutes left, Wansheng checked the list and found that he had reached 80000, and the top 100 had risen to 352, hoping that no one would notice him.


    But people tend to be more and more afraid of something. The voice of zhinao rings out again: "the book of Guanshan on the 250th challenges you!"


    "Two hundred and fifty!" Wan Sheng''s heart sank, and even four stars in this rank must be extraordinary. For the first time, he also realized the intensity of competition at the last moment of magic peak.


    Guan Shanshu looks like a 40 year old middle-aged man, with a long beard, a robe and a simple Yanyue sword in the back. Besides his appearance, he looks like Guan Gong in ancient times.


    Looking at Wan Sheng, Guan Shanshu was surprised: "it''s not easy for the three-star magic warrior to come to this step!"


    "Of course, it''s not simple. What can be challenged by seniors, can it be simple?" Ten thousand students loose inside tight, random way: "students also want to rob students of points?"


    Guan Shanshu replied in a heavy voice: "don''t say that. There are no senior students at the top of magic peak. They all speak by strength. Come on, don''t delay. It may be bad for you if you delay. I''m just curious. Points are not the most important thing. "


    "I don''t bully you either. I can tell you clearly that my broadsword fighting skill has just broken through two levels. Be careful!" Guan Shanshu, with a big knife in one hand, braved the red fighting spirit and suddenly put it out, showing a crescent moon in the air.


    Four star magic martial arts and the second level of combat skills, even if you don''t understand the perfect combat skills, your strength will explode five times, and your speed and strength will be more than 20% higher than yourself. Wan Sheng made every effort to deal with it. When he came up, he met Yanyue Dao with a thousand points of "rainstorm attack". He had to use the power of law to make a surprise victory, otherwise he had no chance of winning.


    Guan Shanshu''s ranking of more than 200 is not an ordinary person. When he saw that the boy was going to have a hard top with himself, he felt a little inconceivable. He tilted the knife slightly in mid air and changed his direction a little.


    Because the speed of Guan Shan book is faster, Wan Sheng has no time to change, "Dangdang!" Three light sounds, only three shots hit Yanyue knife at the same time. When the force of more than 2000 tons was applied, Guan Shanshu was shocked. He tried his best to hold the knife, and then his body retreated sharply to release the force.


    The continuous "Dong Dong" vibration in the arena was the backward step of Guan Shanshu. He looked up and said, "what power is this! How can you be so powerful? " However, Wan Sheng had already rushed up at this time, and the force of "rainstorm strike" mixed with law swarmed in, just like the rainstorm.


    Although the skill of shooting on the front line is better than that on the front line, Wan Sheng has only understood a little of the law, but he has not yet understood the law on the front line. Therefore, when he really meets a strong enemy, he will only use a little of the skill of shooting to add the law to break out the highest combat effectiveness.


    Guan Shanshu was surprised, but he could deal with the scene freely. He found that the other side didn''t have time to change his moves just now, which meant that his speed was not as fast as his own. He immediately changed his strategy. Instead of bumping with his opponent, he slipped to the side. When he waved the Yanyue knife, it would become a curving moon, which made a tiger wind. Bullying is faster than you, and cultivation is higher than you.


    When Wan Sheng just jumped, the crescent moon was already on the side, and he didn''t panic. The tail of the gun changed to the tip of the gun, and he released a "light rain strike" to the opponent''s big knife point.


    "Is that all right?" Guan Shanshu secretly applauds the changes of Wansheng''s shooting skills. This young man''s shooting skills are not stick to one pattern and are unpredictable. No wonder Samsung''s strength can come here. It''s amazing in the future.


    He knew the power of the pistol point, and immediately broadsword staggered the gun style, and moved a position. The fight between them was very lively, but they hardly made any noise, because their weapons never collided.


    Wan Sheng can say that he tried his best this time, but he still couldn''t help the other side. This cultivation is really a hard injury. Even if he used the law, his explosive power can be greater than his opponent''s, but his speed can''t make up for it. With a sigh in his heart, he can only delay time.


    After two minutes of fighting, zhinao''s voice came: "the annual points settlement is over. I hope you can harvest a lot in the magic peak, and continue to work hard in the new year." After the point settlement, all the data will be reset, including the challenge, so many people just drag it to the last moment.


    After hearing zhinao''s voice, Wan Sheng stopped, held his gun and arched his hand: "the elder accepted. I can''t beat you. If I fight again, I will lose."


    Guan Shanshu also stopped, Dagao stood on the ground and hummed: "listen, you don''t seem to be very satisfied with your performance? I''m so angry. I didn''t expect that a four-star, perfect and dual skilled talent could not beat a three-star freshman! We have to rely on cultivation to win! "


    "If you can''t win the martial arts competition, why do you want to compete with it? Ha ha, thank you for your advice. I will come back to you to compete with you at the end of this year." Wan Sheng said, not humbly or haughtily.


    "Good boy! I remember you, Wansheng! Good shot! Ha ha Guan Shanshu, carrying the Yanyue knife, got on the micro air vehicle and went back.


    After seeing Guan Shanshu leave, Wan Sheng sighed with relief. After clicking the light screen to see the ranking, he was still in 352. I''m still very happy to see that there are 80000 points behind. The speed of grabbing is faster than anything. No wonder the magic of the magic peak makes all the students struggle.


    Wan xiuxin''s ranking is 251, just behind Guan Shanshu, with 230000 points.


    "My sister is still strong!" Wan Sheng thought silently. It''s estimated that 250 of them are the best among the four-star martial arts. According to this calculation, the five-star magic martial arts within 200 are at least in the second place. They are all experts!

 Chapter 80

    Wan Sheng looked at the first Wei Xia''s 800000 points, ten times his own, and quietly clenched his fist. There is still a long way to go in the future, and we have to keep working hard.


    Wan Sheng walked out of the magic peak. There were only a dozen people outside. He came and went quickly.


    Mibo and Mila waved in the distance. Wansheng walked over with a smile. Mila came over and said, "brother Lei Feng, you''re so powerful. In the first year, they broke into 352, and only a thousand people came." Mibo also went forward to congratulate and said: "ah Sheng, now you have become a local tyrant from a pauper. How do you spend your points?"


    "Regardless of that, let''s go back to our bedroom and have a big sleep. I feel a little tired!" Wan Sheng held his head in his hands and laughed. Mibo was surprised and said: "do you still know how to sleep? I thought you never had to go back to sleep! Then let''s go! "


    Wan Sheng looked around: "sister, have they all gone?" Mibo nodded and said, "yes, sister xiuxin was waiting for you to come out, but she was called by his elder martial brother and said that there was something important; The mouse left without saying a word after they came out. It is estimated that they were stimulated by you. But Su Fang left a word saying that she will try to keep up with you. "


    "It seems that everyone is working hard. We should continue to work hard. Go to bed first, and then you take me to the legendary gravity chamber and liquid laboratory. I''ll go to see the so-called fastest place for cultivation. " Wan Sheng walks toward the dormitory with his head in his hands. Mibo follows him, while Mila holds Dabai and teases him.


    Wan Sheng usually has rest, but he doesn''t need to sleep after he becomes a magic martial artist. It''s more effective to practice mental Dharma than rest. Now he just wants to give himself a little sleep


    When I wake up, there is no one in my bedroom. Wansheng stretches and feels very comfortable. It''s hard to relax and have a rest. His practice day and night never stops. He got up to wash, Mibo came back: "ah Sheng, you finally wake up, but you sleep for three days."


    "That long? How can I feel for a moment? " Wansheng came out after washing, and Mibo sighed: "you are still comfortable, almost nobody cares, just like sheep. How can I have such a miserable life? My tutor asked me to go to class every day and said that I had the talent of shooting. In fact, you told me all those theories. "


    Wan Sheng didn''t have a good way: "you just don''t know what''s good in your life. That''s enough. I''d like to go to the tutor''s place to have a class. The tutor won''t let me, saying that there''s nothing to teach me, and I have to wait until I break through again. "


    Mibo a natural expression: "that''s for sure, your marksmanship to what extent, my mentor and your level of marksmanship, ordinary teachers can''t teach you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Practice more every day, and you''ll succeed naturally. Take me to the gravity field and liquid lab to see it. " Wan Sheng changed into a sportswear and said in a loud voice.


    "Alas, you have to practice continuously to accumulate experience and control the accuracy of your strength and weapons. You don''t seem to practice much. Why do you progress so fast?"


    "You didn''t see it when I practiced. Let''s go..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mibo took Wansheng to the center of the college, under a circular bell tower. Nuzui said, "here it is. As long as there are points, you can go in directly. Zhinao will input them automatically. Now you are a local tyrant. You can live in it for almost a year."


    "May I invite you in?" Wan Sheng asked, Mibo shook his head with a wry smile: "you should be a treat. How can the college allow you? You can only rely on yourself, and others can''t help you."


    Mibo seems to be in a bit of a low mood, but immediately changed and said with a sly smile: "points for things can be sent, hehe." Wan Sheng waved his hand and said, "then go and pick one thing for yourself. I''ll give it to you."


    "Really? Well, we agreed. You can''t be too expensive! " Mibo was not polite at all. He immediately turned around and went to pick something.


    Wan Sheng shakes his head and smiles, and walks alone to the gravity field of the bell shaped building. As soon as I went in, I felt weightless. Suddenly I came to a white world. There was nothing in front of me except the white ground, but the bell shaped building behind me.


    "Well?" Wan Sheng turned to look at the bell shaped building behind him. He felt like he was dreaming. He walked back quickly. When he entered the bell shaped building, his eyes flashed again. He came to the center of the college, and the outside scenery remained the same.


    This time, he opened all the sensors and walked into the gate of gravity field. He paid special attention to weightlessness when he was dazzled. He felt that there was a huge energy reaction in it. This kind of energy conversion was very interesting, not harmful, but very unique.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t understand it. He was just curious. He was thinking about the principle in his mind. The voice of intelligent brain came: "welcome to the gravity field. This gravity field is built according to the principle of space. Like the liquid laboratory, it was invented by TASI, the greatest scientist of mankind, before the loss. It has a special effect on accelerating cultivation. You need to apply several times of gravity."


    "This tashine love is really a scientist. How did you think of that?" Wan Sheng thought silently and said, "help me double it first!"


    "This gravity chamber applies gravity according to your basic strength. Don''t show your fighting spirit in the gravity chamber, otherwise it won''t have too much effect. Just use the normal state to achieve the maximum effect."


    Wan Sheng listened to Zhi Nao and suddenly felt the air around him sink. He felt as if he had resisted the weight of more than 100 tons and moved much slower.


    "My maximum power is now 800 tons. Try eight times more!" Wan Sheng said in a loud voice. The air around him suddenly changed. Wan Sheng was immediately forced to squat down by the strong pressure. He gasped heavily, not to mention moving. Now it''s hard to raise his hand.


    Dabai jumps off Wansheng''s shoulder and stares at the master like nothing. Wan Sheng looked at Dabai and said, "is this useless for pets? It doesn''t make sense But he didn''t have time to think about it. He resisted the huge gravity and slowly straightened up and began to walk slowly.


    There is nothing in the gravity chamber. It''s a vast expanse of white. After a long time, people will feel empty and boring, and they will bear great mental pressure.


    But Wansheng found that the advantage of gravity chamber is that it can quickly improve your body strength and adaptability, and accelerate the evolution of your genes. In the past, after the injection of the body strengthening agent, the body needs to adapt to the energy from the body strengthening agent. If you come to the gravity chamber, this ability of adaptation can be accelerated several times. No wonder Mibo says that this is a good place for cultivation, and it is true.


    However, gravity chamber can only transform the body, it can''t actively absorb energy to improve cultivation, which is the biggest disadvantage. Wansheng exercises day and night in it. From the beginning, he can only move, and then he can walk. By this time, he had been in for three months.


    The voice of intelligent brain said: "you have been in the gravity chamber for 100 days. The human body''s bearing capacity is limited. I suggest you take a rest or go to the liquid laboratory to try."


    Wansheng followed zhinao''s advice and walked out of the gravity field. However, he felt that the change of his body was not very big. He also spent 24000 points. It''s like flowing water.


    Mibo seems to have known that the other party came out at this time, laughing and waiting outside: "how about it? Feel good! " Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "I haven''t felt much in it for three months?"


    "If you have a feeling, you should try to practice the mental method!" Mibo seems to have a lot of experience.


    "Oh?" Wan Sheng immediately knelt down to practice the mental method. He didn''t know about it. Once he practiced, he found that the absorption of natural energy was much faster. He was surprised and said, "it''s the effect! That''s a good effect! "


    Mibo said with a smile: "you know, you''ve been in for three months. You''re a local tyrant. In fact, the gravity field is not of great significance to us, because there are strong body agents. However, in order to pave the way for the future, it is said that no strong body agent will be sold after the sixth and seventh stars, and then this will be of great use. "


    "But I don''t hope to get to six or seven stars. You can do it. Come on!" Mibo laughs happily. Wansheng looks at Mibo''s smile and laughs: "I find that you are more and more like a friend of mine. His name is Yang Hecheng. He is a businessman. You can get to know him. He is so treacherous when you laugh."


    "Hey, hey! I''ve selected almost all the things. It''s estimated that you can buy them when you come out of the liquid laboratory. Remember to come out in 100 days. Don''t spend all your points and have no money to buy things! " Mibo said with a sly smile.


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng was in a cold sweat and said seriously, "brother MI, since you are here, it proves that you are not a weak man. Don''t give up on yourself. Remember that you are a wolf, not a sheep!" Mibo looked at each other''s serious expression, also solemnly nodded: "I understand! It''s just that I''ve been with you for a long time, and I feel that the gap is a little big. Ha ha, I''m joking. I''m still working hard at my tutor. "


    As they spoke, they came to the liquid laboratory, which is very close to the gravity field, just opposite the center of the college. If the gravity chamber is a bell shaped building, the liquid laboratory is a huge oval shaped drug, which makes people feel very strange.


    Wan Sheng walked into the laboratory with the same sense of weightlessness, but this time he came to a place where he couldn''t see his fingers. On the front is a transparent water tank the size of a basketball court, full of green liquid.


    "What''s in it? What a powerful energy, the feeling of body strengthening agent, energy! It''s all energy Wan Sheng felt the strong resonance between the fighting spirit in his body and the green liquid in the water tank.


    "Welcome to the liquid laboratory. It''s very simple here. You just need to take off your clothes and jump in. It''s full of gold."


    "So this is the legendary yuanjinsu! It''s no wonder that the energy response is so strong. It''s very interesting! " Wan Sheng immediately took off a clean, like swimming into the same head.

 Chapter 81

    The viscosity of yuanjinsu is very high. After going in, Wansheng feels like he''s soaking in glue and can''t breathe at all. However, the magic martial arts all have fighting spirit and can circulate inside.


    Wan Sheng is immersed in the source gold, as if he plunges into the energy pile, where the speed of absorbing energy is at least ten times that of the outside world. If the gravity field can improve people''s physique, enhance the body''s adaptability and genetic transformation, then the liquid laboratory is an energy supply base. The practice here may not be as fast as the body strengthening agent, but it has unexpected benefits for the perfect people.


    The biggest use of the liquid laboratory is to help the warrior break through the bottleneck more easily. Under the huge energy induction, the fighting spirit in the warrior''s body will react fiercely and boil, and run rapidly in the body. This is the precursor of the breakthrough. As long as the warrior can grasp the opportunity, the breakthrough is easy.


    Wansheng is also very happy. No wonder Huaxia elite martial arts college is the highest institution in Huaxia base and the place all martial arts dream of. It has such good resources! He finally understood why so many old students were willing to stay in college instead of graduating.


    Wan Sheng is immersed in the cultivation of mental Dharma, which can quickly stimulate the fighting spirit in his body to boil. It''s not much worse than the feeling in the water, but it''s a little heavier. He had an idea. He played Baji boxing in yuanjinsuli and practiced his fighting skills. It''s just that it''s not easy to blow a bubble in it.


    Baji boxing is a boxing evolved from the ancient gunshot. Wan Sheng never knew that only he could break away from the long gun and still be able to break out combat skills. Once other fighters lost their weapons, their power was reduced by 90%.


    "Maybe the faster place that elder martial brother Zhao Jing said is here!" Wan Sheng thought silently, the inside stimulates the fighting spirit in the body, the outside uses Baji boxing to realize the combat skills, and the inside and outside are in one rapid cultivation.


    After another three months, Wansheng''s fighting spirit was boiling to the limit, and his fighting skills could be played to more than 800 guns, but he could not break through to the level of four stars. He tried many times and always felt almost something. Finally, zhinao told him that it had been 100 days before he cleaned up and came out.


    As soon as he went out, Wan Sheng was led by Mibo to the weapons hall with eighteen kinds of huge weapons standing beside him. He pointed to all kinds of long guns suspended in the air and said, "ah Sheng, I want this bright silver gun!"


    "Well?" Wan Sheng looked at the silver long gun floating in the air. It''s nothing special. It''s just a four-star weapon, but the score below is 10000 points!


    "Is this weapon so expensive? Are the weapons of the Academy so expensive? Brother MI, you can buy weapons of this level at will. " Wansheng doesn''t understand why Mibo must spend 10000 points to exchange for this weapon, which can be done with money.


    Mibo looked at Wansheng with disdain and pointed to the gun: "look at the profile yourself!" Wan Sheng looked at each other''s hand. There was a line under the shaft of the bright silver gun, which said: "once user: tianqiang General Zhao Xiangzhi!"


    "So it is!" Wan Sheng understood that this weapon is an antique. No wonder it''s so expensive! Mibo expected to say: "the things exchanged by the college with points are unique and precious. You can''t buy them outside. Master Zhao is my idol. I want the spear he used. It''s said to be spiritual! "


    "Isn''t Zhao Xiangzhi the father of elder martial brother Zhao Jing, my future master? I didn''t expect that it was still brother Mi''s idol, and the martial arts also had star pursuers! " Wan Sheng is dumbfounded, but this is also the truth. This era is the era of martial arts. Aren''t these human strongmen the biggest stars?


    Wan Sheng took a look at his points and apologized: "this... Brother MI, I don''t have enough points now. What can I do if I''m two thousand short... You take me to earn some more points... I''ll give it to you!"


    Mibo was a little disappointed. After thinking about it, he said: "now for you, only the magic power list can earn a lot of points. It''s estimated that the Seven Star Palace can''t make it now. There are also some tasks issued by the college. We can''t get the star rating now. Do you want to go to the haze area? But it shouldn''t be hard to be on the list with your marksmanship. "


    "There''s no other way? How do you usually earn points? " Wan Sheng didn''t want to disappoint his friend. Mibo immediately shook his head and said, "we usually go to clean up or something. One point at a time. You probably won''t do that kind of thing..."


    "Cleaning... One minute at a time..." Wan Sheng''s head broke out in a cold sweat, and when he had to clean it... Suddenly his watch vibrated, Wan Sheng opened the light screen, and red hair appeared: "boy, when do you want me to wait? I''m going to lead the team to haze again. "


    Wan Sheng patted his head and yelled, "Uncle red hair! I forgot about it after I entered the school. You''ve been waiting for me for more than a year. I''m really sorry! " Red hair said with a smile, "OK! I know you are quite busy after the beginning of school. Anyway, after the last time I went to haze District, the team had to rest for a year. If you have time, come to the entrance of haze District in chuanzhou city. "


    "I have time. I''ll be there in a minute!" Wansheng immediately turned off the light screen and said to Mibo, "second, I''ll go to the haze area first. When I get back, I should be able to buy you a gun. You wait for me!"


    Mibo felt his head embarrassed and said: "ha ha, I''m asking too much, mainly because I can''t earn the price of points. I can only expect you to go to haze area and pay attention to safety!"


    Wan Sheng rushes to the bus station of the college. On the way, he calls Su Fang and tells her that he will follow the rescue team to experience in haze area for a period of time, so that she doesn''t have to worry. He is mainly afraid that the last thing will happen again. If the other party doesn''t come to the haze area to find someone again, it will be troublesome.


    This time, we got through the phone. Usually, everyone is busy practicing. Although they are all studying in the same school, it is difficult to get in touch. Su Fang surprisingly did not ask to go with him this time, but he made a request that he should be sent to the entrance of haze area to supervise whether he would take another risk. Wan Sheng was moved and amused, and immediately nodded his head.


    When Su Fang came to the College Station, Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened. Before going out, the other party dressed up, painted a light makeup, thin eyebrow pink, wore a white T-shirt and a warm casual coat, a pair of light blue jeans and a pair of small black shoes, full of youth and beauty.


    After the two people got on the bus, the car automatically drove to the entrance of haze District in chuanzhou city. These cars are intelligent and do not need to be driven by people, just need to say the destination.


    Wan Sheng looked at Su Fang in the car and said, "chief monitor, you look very beautiful today. It''s a great honor to have time to see me off."


    Su Fang pretended to be biased: "hum, of course, it''s still up to you." Wan Sheng suddenly found that Su Fang''s hands were wearing two bracelets. He was surprised and said, "have you reached the two star armour warrior so soon?"


    Su Fang said haughtily: "of course, everyone is as stupid as you. Our monitor has the talent of armour and martial arts. He never forgets it. He is the most suitable one to practice armour and martial arts. Moreover, my mechanical fusion degree is rare, 100% full value! At the beginning, many people didn''t want to dig me. When I practiced magic martial arts, I had a fight with my family. Later, I turned to armor martial arts. My father was so happy that he packed the weapons and equipment in the later stage. "


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that his opponent''s armor warrior''s talent is so high. The full value of armor warrior''s mechanical integration is as rare as the full value of magic warrior''s mental power, and he is a top genius. Last time pan Mao said that Su Fang chose the magic warrior for himself. How much courage did it take to give up such a good condition


    "You chose the magic warrior for me?" Wan Sheng thought about it or asked. Su Fang was stunned for a moment and said angrily, "you are so beautiful. Who will do it for you? Don''t think about it. I just want to challenge myself."


    Wan Sheng Oh, know that this beauty is tough, heart is full of tenderness, really a man! He said with a smile: "so the last time you came to haze district to find me was a fake? Just come out and have a look? "


    "You guessed it, yes!" Su Fang carelessly said, Wan Sheng gently sighed: "that''s over, together with me are self amorous."


    They didn''t speak for a long time. Wan Sheng was dazed when he looked at the flying scenery outside the window. He suddenly found that his shoulder sank. He didn''t know when Su Fang''s head was on his shoulder.


    "I''m being sentimental again? You... "Wan Sheng was about to make fun of him. He was interrupted by Su Fang immediately:" don''t talk! "


    "Well Wanshengrao is the top gun, this time there is no place to use, can only obediently answer. Su Fang said quietly: "when you go out, you should pay attention to safety. You must come back safely. Don''t try to be brave and take risks. You must follow the team closely. Don''t..."


    Su Fang said about half an hour all the way, Wan Sheng almost fell asleep, but said: "I said monitor, how can you be more wordy than my mother, I know, who dares to marry you after you are so wordy?"


    Su Fang patted each other''s chest and said, "I''m... I''m worried about you. You think I''m wordy. I haven''t been wordy to other people since I was young."


    Wansheng soft voice back: "don''t worry, I will be careful, I will come back to see you safely!"


    Two hours later, the air powered car stopped at the entrance of the haze area. Wan Sheng called Yang Hecheng on the car and asked him to prepare some necessary products. Yang Hecheng is now a professional logistics minister. He is also happy to do this kind of thing. When he hears that Wan Sheng is going to haze area, he seems to be as happy as new year''s day. He seems to see groups of money coming to him again


    Hongmao had been waiting at the entrance hall for a long time. When he saw Wansheng, he waved his hand gently. Wan Sheng waved his hand and ran up excitedly, saying, "Uncle red Mao!" Red Mao patted Wan Sheng on the shoulder and said happily: "good boy, it seems that he has grown a lot. He has entered the Chinese Elite martial arts academy. It''s good! Let''s go. The others are waiting in front of us


    Wan Sheng nodded, turned to look at Su Fang, and said softly, "go back. It''s important to practice. Don''t waste time." Su Fang looked at red hair and asked softly, "Uncle red hair, does ah Sheng follow you to haze area for training?" On the way, Wan Sheng told her about saving the team.

 Chapter 82

    Red hair Leng for a moment, nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Sheng will be taken care of by you, thank you!" Su Fang gave Hongmao a bow. Hongmao was a little confused and didn''t know who the little girl was. She nodded and said, "Oh, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of him! He is my nephew, ha ha. "


    Then, like a little daughter-in-law, Su Fang helped Wansheng take care of his clothes. She said softly, "come back early. You must call me or leave a message the first time you come back." Wan Sheng was very warm in his heart and nodded: "well, I will. You suddenly become so gentle. I''m not quite used to it."


    Su Fang white one eye, is preparing to leave, Yang Hecheng and repeatedly came: "a Sheng, I brought you a few good things! It''s guaranteed to work! "


    Wan Sheng looked at Yang Hecheng with tears and smiles. They hugged each other. Yang Hecheng couldn''t wait to hand over a capsule bag: "there are some good things in it. Let me tell you something. There is a new capsule warehouse with a very large area. The latest research results can put a building in it. This time, even if you enter the haze animal nest several times, it''s enough, It''s estimated that nine level haze beasts as big as tall buildings can fit in! I spent five billion to get it! There is also a new sleeping bag room, which is just like a baby incubator. It can last for half a year at a time, worth 10 billion. You don''t have to come back for a long time... "


    The more Wan Sheng listened, the more wrong he was: "you want me not to come back in the haze area and make money every day, don''t you? What''s more, is it your money that you spend so much? "


    Yang Hecheng grinned and said, "well, don''t go deep into it. Isn''t yours mine? I''ve dealt with all your gains last time, with a total of 39 billion yuan. I spent 15 billion yuan for you, hehe! The feeling of spending money is really good, especially a lot of money! Of course, your safety is more important... "


    Wan Sheng looked at the bad friend and said, "OK, you may think I''m a mobile bill. Help me send Su Fang back to the college."


    "Where are you moving banknotes? You are a banknote printing machine... Well, tell the truth!" Yang Hecheng''s chubby face turned into a ball of laughter. Then he looked at Su Fang and said in surprise: "I''ll send the monitor? If there is a robber, she will protect me! "


    Su Fang pursed a smile: "it seems that you still have a little self-knowledge, ha ha."


    After Wan Sheng said goodbye to them, he followed red Mao to the entrance. Red hair asked interestingly, "is that little girl your girlfriend just now? You''re a good boy. You can pick up girls when you''re so young. "


    "Er... Uncle Hongmao, that''s my classmate. He used to be my monitor, but he''s not my girlfriend. His relationship is better! Besides, I''m not small... "Wan Sheng felt his head and pretended to be stupid.


    Red hair raised his hand to touch Wan Sheng''s back brain and said with a smile: "you little boy, don''t pretend in front of me. I''m a master of wind and moon. I can''t see that. You''re still a little tender in front of me."


    "Hey, hey!" Wansheng giggles and doesn''t answer. Hongmao takes him to the entrance. The other three players have been waiting there for a long time. Wan Sheng has seen these people in the video, so he is no stranger. He goes up to salute them one by one.


    Iron hand is as cold as his name. He just looks at Wan Sheng and says nothing; Fat people are the most enthusiastic, take the initiative to reach forward to shake hands, and said to be careful safety; The Indian uncle directly questioned: "I said red hair, can this boy follow us? We are the elite rescue team. You are the captain. You should understand the rules! "


    Wan Sheng is not surprised by these reactions. He is a young man in his early twenties. In front of them, he looks like a child. This team is all elite. Indian uncle and fat man are four-star perfect magic martial artists, and their combat skills are at least three-tier. Even in a college full of talents, they can rank in the top 300. Red Mao and ironhand are the five-star perfect magic martial arts and armour martial arts. If they are expected to rank in the top ten in the college, Wansheng knows red Mao''s strength. That''s the second level of combat skills. They may be even better than the tenth ranking young master. None of them is worse. I''m just a Samsung, I really don''t see enough.


    Red Mao touched his shallow chin beard and said, "if you doubt him, you can try it after he enters the haze area. I am the team leader and will be responsible for the whole team. I will never open the back door to drag down the whole team."


    After all, Hongmao is the team leader. Now that we have said that, we don''t say anything any more and enter the haze area together.


    The moment Wan Sheng stepped into the haze corridor, the news immediately spread


    Heilonghui chuanzhou City headquarters.


    Zhao Si ran to the rest room angrily and said in a loud voice: "boss, Wansheng appears. He has entered the haze area!" Boss Guan was smoking a cigar. As soon as he heard this, he immediately grinned and said, "you finally show up, boy. I thought you didn''t dare to come out when you hid in Huaxia elite martial arts academy. Immediately call my team of Guandong. I want to avenge my brother myself!"


    Zhao Si hesitated and said, "boss, do you want to act in person this time? Wan Sheng is accompanied by a team. I don''t know if they are together. It''s a famous rescue team! "


    "Rescue team?" Guan stayed for two seconds: "are you sure? How could he get mixed up with the rescue team? "


    Zhao Si shook his head and said, "I don''t know. What do you say to do? The rescue team is full of powerful people. The team leader Hong Mao and another one of the armour warriors are all five-star warriors. They are very famous in chuanzhou city!"


    Guan took a hard puff on his cigar: "what about the rescue team? Let them die just like the black dragon club. Call all the people under my hands to enter the haze area. Two teams form a group. I don''t believe he can save the team! If you deal with Hongmao first, if they don''t have a toast, they will be punished for drinking! "


    Zhao Si nodded and immediately ran out to arrange. Guan put out his cigar, stood up and looked out of the window: "brother, you see brother revenge for you with your own eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are four people sitting in the core villa area of the chamber of Commerce. They are Zhou Yu''s parents, Zhou Gang and Yin Yongling, and Xu Yi''s parents, Xu Wei and Qi Yan.


    Zhou Gang looked serious and said: "after several years of investigation, I''m sure that the disappearance of our two children in the haze area has something to do with Wansheng. It''s said that yu''er''s last entry into the haze area was to avenge his elder brother Xu. She also brought a sharp knife team with her and never came back. It''s estimated that she met this man and had an accident!"


    As soon as Yin Yongling patted the table, she said angrily, "what are you still sitting here discussing! Hurry to drag this Wansheng out and cut him to pieces to pay for my son''s life


    Qi Yan also roared: "my sister is very right. What are you discussing here when you know your son has been killed? Men are a group of counsellors


    Zhou Gang and Xu Wei''s faces are not good-looking, their anger is not small, but reason temporarily controls their emotions. Xu Wei looked at Qi Yan and said in a high voice, "what are you shouting about! I investigated that Wansheng later. He entered Huaxia elite martial arts college. Do you want to kill him in the college? "


    The two women were silent, giving them the courage not to go to the Chinese Elite martial arts college to make trouble, which is the symbol of the Chinese base martial arts, even their families dare not.


    With tears in her eyes, Yin Yongling said, "I don''t care! I want him dead! He killed my precious son, even if I risked my life, I would kill him, and his family would not stay! "


    "You are crazy! If you do it to his family, once it''s exposed, your father and grandfather can''t cover you! Smart brain is monitoring everything in the base! You can''t do that unless you have to! " Zhou Gang couldn''t help but scold his wife.


    Xu Wei continued: "I also investigated the background of Wansheng. He came from a common people''s family. It was discovered by the MI family of the mercenary regiment and then introduced him. It is said that this man is very talented in shooting skills. Then he got very close to the Su family of the military, Peng family of the chamber of Commerce and the homeless children of the Arbitration Association, but there is no real relationship."


    Zhou Gang thought about it and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s estimated that a few children have a good relationship. We killed Wan Sheng, and these families won''t trouble us for an unrelated person."


    Xu Wei said: "but there is one thing to pay attention to. Recently I heard the news from Huaxia elite martial arts institute that the tutor of Wansheng in the school is Zhao Jing of Zhao family. It is said that Zhao Jing appreciates him more."


    "The Zhao family?" The other three were a little frightened. It was the Prime Minister of China, and the leader of the Zhao family was a person who could not be provoked by anyone.


    "How can the Zhao family be interested in such a humble child?" Zhou Gang didn''t understand. Xu Wei continued: "there''s another bad news. This boy doesn''t know what his luck is. His sister is a genius with spiritual talent. Huang Yan of the Huang family takes a fancy to him and accepts him as an apprentice."


    "Huang Yan! Is that the one from the Huang family? Huang Yan, one of the Eight Generals in Tianmen? " The more they heard, the more frightened they were. They didn''t expect that the little girl''s sister would have such a chance.


    "But there is also good news. The eldest son of our chamber of Commerce seems to be particularly disgusted with Wan Sheng. Let the people below kill him." Xu Wei said slowly, trying to keep calm.


    The more she listened, the less she could understand. She said angrily, "what''s the use of saying so much? Are our children dying for nothing? I don''t care about the Zhao family and the Huang family. I just want to kill this boy and I can die! If you''re afraid, I''ll find a way to avenge the children. "


    With that, Yin Yongling stood up and was about to leave. Zhou Gang pressed down on his wife and said harshly, "will you calm down! Brother Xu said so much just for revenge! How can I be so impulsive all my life! Yu''er is the one you are used to! "


    "My son is dead, how can I calm down! You never care about your son and come to me! " Yin Yongling sat down scolding.


    Xu Wei said coldly: "brother Zhou and sister-in-law should be calm. The significance of what I said is that we don''t do it openly, but secretly... Hum... Doesn''t that boy come out all his life? He killed our child, and I''m going to blow him up! "

 Chapter 83

    Just as the four people were gnashing their teeth, LV Bo stepped in and said: "director, I have news! Wansheng has just entered the haze area. I''ve been waiting for people to stay there for several years. Finally, there''s news! "


    They all stood up with excitement. Xu Wei looked up and laughed: "ha ha! I finally wait for the chance of revenge! Go and get ready. I''ll kill him myself this time! "


    Lu Bo then said: "but this time he is not alone, he joined the rescue team!"


    "The rescue team of the martial arts school? How can he enter the rescue team with a three-star perfect magic weapon? " Zhou Gang stood up and asked, "the rescue team is really famous in chuanzhou city. Many four-star fighters have heard of it.".


    Lu Bo shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but they went out together. They should be together. I also received news that the Black Dragon Society also had a large number of warrior teams leaving the country later. I heard that the younger brother of elder Guan also died in the hands of Wan Sheng. He wanted to avenge his younger brother. "


    Zhou Gang then said: "this is a good thing. We can let the people of the black dragon club explore the way to see the strength of the rescue team and their relationship with the boy Wansheng. A mantis will catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow will be behind


    Xu Wei nodded: "good idea! That''s it! Brother Zhou, let''s mobilize good people to be ready for the news from the black dragon club. Both of them are waiting at home, and if we don''t come back, they should know what to do


    Yin Yongling said coldly: "you should try to capture him alive. I will torture him and then kill his family!"


    Zhou Gang and Xu Wei are both experienced in the battlefield. After hearing this, they can''t help shivering. Women are as cruel as scorpions.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng is walking along with the rescue team in the wilderness of the haze area at the moment. Only when he is in it can he understand what the real elite team is. Since he entered the haze area, no one in the whole team has spoken, and the line has always kept a cone shape. Everyone is absorbed in it. No matter what happens around him, he is directly solved by the iron hand with his five-star thermal pulse sniper gun, All the haze beasts were killed, no matter what the rank.


    "Well... Can I have a word?" Wansheng held on for a long time and finally couldn''t help it. Hongmao walked in the front of the team and was the first to reply: "boy, what do you want to say? In the haze area, anything can happen, try to talk less! " Wan Sheng replied, "you don''t have to be so nervous. My natural awakening is induction. With my companion animals, I know everything about 80 kilometers."


    "Yes, I also forgot that you have this ability. Let''s relax. Ah Sheng has a strong sense talent." Red Mao put the gun behind him and ordered. But the Indian uncle came directly and said, "I don''t believe him! Better be careful! "


    Rambutan stops. He''s the arrow. Once he stops, everyone stops. He turned and looked at the Indian uncle: "uncle, you seem to have doubts about ah Sheng all the time. Ah Sheng is not a newcomer and will not drag down the team. He is still famous in this haze area. You must have heard of huangquan


    "He''s a yellow spring? The gunshot genius? The boy who saved a lot of warriors in the haze tide? " In a daze, the Indian uncle carried a tiger shaped sword on his shoulder. Red Mao nodded and said, "yes, and ah Sheng is also a student of China elite martial arts college. His gunshot skills are not inferior to mine."


    Everyone looked at Wansheng in surprise. They all knew that Hongmao would not make fun of this kind of thing. They couldn''t believe it. We all know Hongmao''s shooting skills, which can be ranked among the same stars in the whole Huaxia base. Wan Sheng immediately said modestly, "Uncle red Mao, I''m flattered. My shooting skill has been instructed by you. I dare not compare with you."


    "I don''t believe that if he is really so powerful, then his strength should be no different from mine. Let him do some moves with me," he said


    Red Mao looked at Wansheng. Wansheng understood what red Mao meant and had to show his strength to convince the public. He nodded: "well, uncle, we''ll stop." The fat man held a round hammer with wolf teeth in both hands and said: "uncle, you are bullying children. You are the top magic warrior of four-star perfection."


    Wan Sheng immediately arched his hand to the fat man and said, "thank you for your care. Uncle is just to prove my strength. You can do it." Maybe it''s Yang Hecheng''s relationship. Wan Sheng has always been fond of fat people, and fat uncle has always been very kind to himself.


    Red hair and others are surrounded by a round position, let two people stand in the middle of the duel, ten thousand angry calm mind leisurely carrying a sharp three pointed gun: "uncle, please!" Indian uncle''s hoarse voice said: "I don''t take advantage of you, we are not aggressive, if you really have red hair said so much, it should be no problem."


    The Indian uncle, holding the sword in both hands, leaps up and splits the sword. With one move, he "splits Huashan", and the light of the sword breaks the sound. Wan Sheng saw that there was no crescent moon in this Sabre style. Uncle''s fighting skills should not be as high as Guan Shan''s, and they haven''t reached two levels. Two feet steadfast, both hands hold the gun hard top up.


    "Dang!" A light sound, sparks burst, the first confrontation, the two did not retreat from each other, equally. The Indian uncle let out a "Gee", and the tiger shaped sword slipped from the tip of the gun and cut it. Wan Sheng uses a gun like an arm, a long gun horizontally to put a big knife on his head, and then moves nimbly, sweeping his opponent with a round barrel.


    The Indian uncle could have crouched down to fight back, but he wanted to make a quick decision. He jumped straight up and cut a piece of knife into the air to press down the wall. His momentum was like cutting Wansheng into meat sauce. Ten thousand spears turned back, and the "storm hit" poured up, and the two men''s weapons burst out countless flames in the air.


    The two men had the same strength and speed, and they were very difficult to separate. Because of his high feet, the Indian uncle was blocked. After his fighting skills were blocked, he was pushed back and stepped back a few steps. He looked surprised and didn''t attack again.


    "Good!" Red hair immediately clapped his hands to interrupt their duel: "uncle, what do you think of ah Sheng?" The Indian uncle resisted the sword and nodded his head and said: "the name of huangquan really deserves its reputation. Just now I broke out with all my strength, but you are still not weak. You are qualified to be my teammate. Welcome to join the rescue team!"


    At this time, the Indian uncle was willing to reach over. Knowing that he was finally recognized by the other party, Wan Sheng quickly welcomed him and held him in both hands: "uncle''s Sabre technique is superb. I''m just late at school, and I want to learn from you!"


    India''s uncle laughed: "your boy can talk more than red hair. It''s comfortable to listen to!" Red hair turned a cold eye on Indian uncle: "old gambler, do you mean I can''t speak?"


    "Little lecheron, are you still unconvinced India''s uncle said, in addition to iron hand, everyone laughed, iron hand has not spoken, but silence is sometimes a kind of recognition.


    Team temporarily let Wan Sheng to be responsible for the investigation, everyone can talk and laugh all the way. Wan Sheng basically understood the style of the whole team and everyone''s personality; Ironhand is the most introverted and coldest person. It''s really cold and cool. He didn''t say a word all the way, which is just too tolerant. However, he is also the most serious and cautious person. He is the first one to respond to any situation.


    Red hair is a casual, uninhibited, occasionally with melancholy and concentration in his eyes, a real fan captain. After he got familiar with it, the Indian uncle was a talker. He liked to scold red hair and chatter all the time, but he was very kind and cared about everyone. The fat man seldom talks. For a long time, he just smiles and seems never to be angry. He is simple and honest.


    "I said Hongmao, we should have let ah Sheng come earlier if we knew that he had the ability of induction. We don''t have to be so nervous in the haze area, so suspicious, and iron hand doesn''t have to be so tired." The Indian uncle joked as he walked.


    "Now you''re making sarcastic remarks. At first, didn''t you have any objection to ah Sheng?" Red hair''s mouth deviated and said, "I don''t know. Didn''t I tell you not to mention it last time?"


    Wan Sheng turned on the sensor to the maximum. Listening to the communication, he asked, "Uncle red Mao, where are we going?" After walking for a long time, he didn''t know the destination. He just followed the direction.


    Red hair if have thought of reply: "go to Kang city!"


    "Kangshi? It''s a big city. I haven''t been to such a big city Wan Sheng has some expectations and excitement. First, he has not been to a big city in the haze area and does not know what it looks like; Second, this is his first time to fight with a real warrior team. I don''t know what it feels like to fight as a team.


    "Well, there are at least four levels of haze beasts around, and in the center of the city are five or six levels of haze beasts. Occasionally there may be seven, eight, nine high-level haze beast, if you enter Kangshi, you must be careful! It''s not much different from Anshi, the provincial capital. " Red hair looked at the distance light said.


    India''s uncle interjected: "originally, it was dangerous for me to go to Kangshi with fat people, but they all followed red hair and iron hand. They were both powerful."


    Wan Sheng asked again, "shall we go to the suburbs or downtown?"


    Red hair said quietly: "downtown! Now that you are in the rescue team, you should know that the rescue team has something to do every time you enter the haze area, hunting the silver mane wolf king


    When talking about the silver mane wolf king, the rest of the team were silent, and there was a kind of Xiaosha atmosphere in the whole team. Wan Sheng saw the video of the rescue team released by Hongmao last time, and understood that it was because the old team leader had died in the hands of the silver mane wolf king, so the silver mane wolf king became the target of the rescue team every time it entered the haze area.


    Red hair to see the team atmosphere is not right, diverged from the topic: "your gun is good, according to your star should not buy such a high-level gun." Wan Sheng raised his sharp three pointed gun and said with a smile, "ha ha, this is a gift from the tutor of the college."


    "Oh? This should be a sharp three pointed gun. Only the Zhao family of the Freedom League can make this special type of gun. The price of this kind of gun on the black market is tens of billions. You should have found a treasure and met a good mentor. " Red hair is also an expert with guns. Naturally, he is a man who knows goods.

 Chapter 84

    "Haha, this tutor seems to have heard of you. His name is Zhao Jing!" Wan Sheng said in detail.


    "Master Zhao Jing? The son of Zhao Xiangzhi? No wonder... You do have a good tutor. It seems that the Zhao family are also interested in you. Work hard, young man. " Red hair seems to think of something.


    After listening to their conversation, the Indian uncle and others all looked stunned. They took a higher look at Wansheng. Zhao Jiana is a giant of Huaxia base, and no one among the high star fighters does not know. If you can be liked by the Zhao family, you can''t be ordinary people.


    Wan Sheng suddenly asked seriously, "Uncle red Mao, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. With your qualifications and abilities, you should have been able to enter the Chinese Elite martial arts academy long ago. Why didn''t you go? What''s more, Mr. Zhao Jing knows your reputation and should have asked you. Why didn''t you go? "


    Red hair took a long breath and said with a bitter smile: "in the early years, I was not sensible. I spent all my time drinking and playing games. I didn''t want to go to school. What I hated most was school. Later, he was rescued by the team leader in haze District, and he has been in the martial arts school for the benefit of the martial arts school until now. Later, I also wanted to go to the college for further study, but the team leader died. Since then, I secretly vowed to avenge the team leader. Only after revenge can I arrange my own life! "


    "To repay your kindness and stand up to heaven and earth, uncle Hongmao is a real hero!" Wan Sheng sighed sincerely.


    The team moved slowly in the haze area. It took three days to get to Kangshi. Red hair gently raised his hand: "ah Sheng, now it''s almost Kangshi. You can feel the surrounding environment."


    Wan Sheng''s feeling is like radar scanning in the past: "Uncle red Mao, what''s our goal? There are many fourth-order haze beasts within 80 kilometers. What should we pay attention to?"


    Red hair said confidently: "if it''s just the fourth level haze beast, there''s nothing to pay attention to, and the king of beasts doesn''t have to worry. If there''s a fifth level haze beast group, please let me know!"


    "Ten kilometers to the right, there is a group of mastiff animals with four steps. There are about 100 mastiff animals. I want to have a try!" Wan Sheng pointed to the right.


    Red hair nodded and said, "yes, you, uncle and fat man can try it. Flies are also meat. The fourth level beast king is not difficult for you now."


    Thinking of the king of mastiff, Wan Sheng felt a pain in his heart. He still remembers the lesson of the Seven Star Palace.


    When the team reached the edge of the mastiff herd for one kilometer, the Indian uncle looked at one hundred mastiff beasts, stretched out his thumb and said, "ah Sheng, your talent is really powerful. You can sense so accurately. It''s a battlefield radar." Wan Sheng touched his head and said with a smile, "ha ha, when I was studying, my classmates used to call me sentry!"


    After Wan Sheng got red Mao''s approval, he immediately took the gun and went up. The sound of breaking sound roared in the air and rushed into the mastiff herd. A gun line swung past and hit the body of the five mastiff beasts on the periphery. These mastiff animals either burst or broke and died, giving out a scream.


    Other mastiff animals reacted and rushed up one after another. Wan Sheng was escorted by Hongmao and others. They were not worried at all. Their fighting spirit evaporated. More than 20 meters of spear awn were splashed, and gorgeous gun lines were dragging in the air. In an instant, more than 20 mastiff animals fell down.


    Wan Sheng finally understood the benefits of the team, can fight without scruple, because there are teammates to help you protect the Dharma. At the same time, when he was in the mastiff herd, he suddenly realized the shortcomings of the Seven Star Palace. No matter how real the Seven Star Palace is, it''s virtual. You always know that you won''t really die. In reality, the oppression of life and death is always there. This is what you need to break through!


    India''s uncle and fat man were about to follow them up when Wan Sheng killed more than half of the 100 mastiff animals. They only got a few of them and stood in the same place with a wry smile.


    In less than a minute, Wan Sheng killed 100 mastiff animals and muttered: "the pressure is not enough!" Just now, his Qi and blood disappeared as soon as there was a sign of boiling.


    "Of course, you are not enough. I haven''t started yet. You are not simple. You didn''t try your best to fight with me. Do you look down on me? " The Indian uncle was also shocked when he saw Wan Sheng''s shooting skills just now. He was sure that he let him go when he was fighting with him.


    "You are the elder... Hehe." Wan Sheng grinned again: "uncle, hurry to pick up materials. This is a fourth-order haze beast. Haze source crystal should not be cheap!"


    The Indian uncle laughed and scolded a few words and began to clean the battlefield. Only red hair and iron hand didn''t do it, because the fourth level haze beast had long been ignored by them.


    Red Mao recalled Wan Sheng''s shooting skills just now and said in surprise, "have you made a breakthrough recently?" Wan Sheng nodded and said, "yes, under the guidance of Mr. Zhao Jing, he let me practice my gun in the water. He said that Zhao can''t understand his shooting skills in the water. I''ll tell you later."


    Red hair said with a bitter smile: "it''s as easy as you said. The principle is clear, but it takes time to practice. You''re only in your twenties. Even if you were born, it''s too late to practice. I really can''t understand you. Alas


    Wan Sheng just laughs and doesn''t talk. He can''t tell his opponent that his talent induction is sincere. He can bless his combat skills. Dabai can also bless him. He can''t say that he has practiced gunnery for 20 years in his last life. That''s really weird. No one will believe it


    At this time, Wan Sheng has been convinced that he has the strength to fight against the fourth-order haze beast and the king of beasts. The strength of these real mastiff beasts is similar to that of the Seven Star Palace.


    The team quickly cleaned up and went on. When it was close to the edge of the city, Wan Sheng suddenly stopped. Now he was the radar of the whole team, and everyone stopped immediately. Red Mao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wan Sheng pointed to the right front and said: "ten kilometers to the right, there is a small team of martial arts, including four three-star perfect magic martial arts and a four-star armour martial arts. They seem to be in trouble. They are trapped by a fourth-order haze beast king with 300 fourth-order haze beasts! Will uncle Hongmao help you


    In the haze area, the warriors are very cautious and generally don''t want to get into trouble. As for helping, it''s all up to their liking.


    "Help if you can. We are all human beings, struggling for the future of human beings. The purpose of our rescue team is to save human beings and take us there." Red hair made a quick decision.


    Wan Sheng nodded, with the team quickly to the team close, less than half a minute has come to the vicinity of the warrior team.


    Now the fighting is very lively here. The warrior team is surrounded by a strange kind of herd. These four step haze beasts are three meters high, with silver light all over them. They are covered with a thick layer of scales. Their heads are as sharp as spears. They have four short but sharp claws and a long, thick tail.


    Red Mao glanced and said, "it''s armor piercing beast. It can drill into the ground. It''s very fast under the ground. No wonder they will be trapped. Ah Sheng, uncle and fat man, go and help!"


    Wan Sheng can''t wait to rush up with a sharp three pointed gun, because he saw that among the people besieged by the herd, the armor warrior was Chen Jiu who led him into the haze area for the first time!


    Armor piercing beast is a four-level haze beast which is famous for its defense and escape. Their thick scales and four-star weapons can''t be broken, and they are extremely powerful and haunting. They are one of the most reluctant haze beasts to encounter.


    Chen Jiu''s guns are not the top of the four-star armour warriors. His four-star Vulcan machine gun is burning on the armor piercing beast. Only the four-star sniper pulse gun in his right hand can cause certain damage to these beasts. But one or two shots won''t kill these haze beasts like tank armor.


    After being besieged for a few minutes, they were surrounded by danger. Four sanxinghuanwu killed more than ten armor piercing beasts to protect Chen Jiu. Looking at the dense number, they all felt desperate.


    "Uncle Jiu, don''t panic, I''m coming! The earth is entangled With a flash of white light, Wan Sheng rushes into the herd. The sharp three pointed gun is the top weapon of the six stars. Dealing with the armor piercing beast''s scales is like chopping vegetables and melons. Hundreds of gun lines are shrouded, and the field becomes the purgatory of haze beast. The armor piercing beast within 20 meters is cleared, and more than 50 animals die in an instant.


    Wansheng becomes a mobile gun net at this time. All the armor piercing beasts are cut or blasted, and the blockers are overpowered, just like a super bomb blooming everywhere.


    The Indian uncle charged up with a five-star tiger shaped sword, and a wall of knives disappeared among the herds. Suddenly, more than a dozen armour piercing beasts were cut to pieces, some of them couldn''t escape, and even were cut into pieces of fat.


    The fat man''s five-star wolf teeth are not outdone by the two-handed hammer. Rushing in is a brute force sweep. Turning around in the herd, the armor piercing beast hit by the hammer either bursts or flies out. It''s domineering.


    As soon as the three men joined, they killed 100 armor piercing beasts in a few seconds. The whole situation immediately eased a lot. One of Chen Jiu''s three star magic martial arts team cried out: "Uncle Jiu, we have our human martial arts team to help! We are saved Chen Jiugang was a little familiar with Wan Sheng''s voice, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. However, when he heard that there were reinforcements, he immediately got a boost: "great! Let''s go ahead and kill these animals


    Wan Sheng rushed all the way to the depth of the armor piercing herd. His goal was not these ordinary haze beasts, but the armor piercing king at the back!


    The king of armor piercing beast is bigger than the ordinary armor piercing beast. It seems that he also feels Wansheng''s spirit. He rushes forward with a roar, and his two front claws scatter countless claw shadows to press down.


    "You want to die!" Wansheng doesn''t care about the claw shadow at all. The sharp three pointed gun shoots out from his waist and penetrates the armor piercing King''s head with a fighting spirit of 20 meters. The sharp spear easily broke the claw shadow and shot at the king''s head. The king of armor piercing beast was also very smart. His head was tilted, and his long gun passed through the key side of his neck. A few pieces of scaly armor were scraped off, and his blood was flowing.


    Pain stimulates the beast king''s beast nature, it directly pours down, head stabbed down like a spear. Wan Sheng stepped to the side, dodged the opponent''s head attack, and then turned back to draw more than 30 gun lines.


    When the king of armor piercing beast went down, he got into the ground with his paws in disorder, and his whole body shrank in. But his thick tail was not so lucky. He was swept by more than a dozen gun lines and cut into more than a dozen pieces.

 Chapter 85

    Dabai suddenly bangs Wansheng''s neck with pig''s hooves. Wansheng immediately feels something. He quickly retreats, and the long gun keeps moving, sweeping the armor piercing beasts around him. The place where I was standing just now suddenly cracked, and the king of armor piercing came out from the ground like a fountain.


    Wan Sheng was shocked. If Dabai didn''t remind him just now, it would be dangerous even if he could resist it. These four level beast kings have their own means, but they still lack experience.


    After the king of armor piercing came out, Wan Sheng seized the opportunity to cover it immediately. At this time, the king of armor piercing beast was in the air and faced with such a wide range of combat attacks. His speed was 30% slower than his opponent''s, so he could not escape. He could only use four giant claws to wave the shadow of his claws to resist.


    How can its natural two-tier claw combat skills compete with the double two-tier hundred line combat skills? Its huge body is swept by dozens of gun lines, dismembered in the air, and its colorful viscera and red blood are scattered on the ground.


    As soon as the king of armor piercing beast died, he was killed by the Indian uncle, fat man and Chen Jiu''s team, and the remaining dozens of armor piercing beasts immediately fled and disappeared without a trace.


    All of a sudden, it was quiet, not leaving a pool of corpses and flesh, but also why it didn''t happen. Chen Jiugang saw Wansheng kill the king of armor piercing beast, and immediately went forward to thank him: "thank you for saving me in time, or we will be doomed today." It''s hard to escape if you''re targeted by the king of armor piercing beast. You can''t resist the mysterious place.


    Wan Sheng turned around and said with a smile, "Uncle Jiu is me, not an elder!" Looking at Wan Sheng''s pretty face, Chen Jiu seemed more surprised than seeing the king of armor piercing beast: "Wan Sheng! You are ah Sheng! How is that possible? "


    "Hey, what''s impossible, uncle Jiu! You have reached four star Jiawu! Why don''t you see little nine? " Wan Sheng felt his head embarrassed and giggled. Chen Jiu looked at each other for a long time. After confirming each other''s identity, he patted each other on the shoulder: "good boy! It''s really you! Last time, brother Wu talked about you. He said that you have entered the Chinese Elite martial arts academy. How did you come here? I''ve put Xiaojiu in the stronghold. It''s too dangerous to come here. I''m afraid something will happen to him. "


    Chen Jiu quickly introduced to several team members around him: "this is Wansheng, a talented young man of our chuanzhou mercenary regiment. He is called huangquan! It''s also the only one in chuanzhou who has entered Huaxia elite martial arts college as an elite group


    The other members of Chen Jiu''s team are all internal members of the mercenary regiment. They all show surprise. At the same time, they look at Wan Sheng with admiration and respect in their eyes. Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "Uncle Jiu is flattered. It was Uncle Jiu who led me into the haze area for the first time. This time, I came out to experience with an elder, ha ha. " At this time, Hongmao and Tieshou came forward, and Wansheng introduced them one by one.


    "I''ve heard of the name of the rescue team for a long time. Today, it really deserves its reputation!" Chen Jiulian bowed his hand to express his thanks, and red Mao also repeatedly replied: "you are also the elder of ah Sheng. We are equal. You are welcome. We are all human warriors. But you have to be careful when you go around Kangshi in the future. "


    Iron hand stood aside and said to Chen Jiu for the first time: "when you meet armor piercing beasts in the future, you can let magic weapon pick them up. Their weakness is in the belly, and your Vulcan machine gun can cause great damage. But the Vulcan machine gun is not powerful after the four stars. Let''s change it later. "


    Iron hand''s voice is thick and clear. It sounds like an announcer, but it seldom says it.


    Chen Jiudian said: "thank you for your advice!"


    Red hair didn''t have a good way: "iron hand, you''d better stop talking. As soon as you talk, how can I feel like I''m a generation shorter?" The crowd burst into laughter.


    The two warrior teams didn''t know each other, but Wan Sheng''s relationship soon became very familiar. After a friendly exchange, Hong Mao decided to give these armor piercing beasts to Chen Jiu''s team. No one else had any objection. The leader had the absolute right to distribute the spoils.


    Chen Jiu began to strongly disagree. He had been saved by others. How could he collect the spoils. However, Hongmao and others can''t help saying goodbye, patting their buttocks and leaving behind a pile of armor piercing beast corpses and an animal King


    "Uncle red, thank you Wan Sheng is on the way to thank Hong Mao. He knows that the armor piercing king just now should be regarded as the income of the team, which is also a lot of wealth. It is estimated that the armor piercing King alone will cost hundreds of millions, but Hong Mao is easy to send out. It must depend on his relationship with Chen Jiu.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you want to thank you, thank you. The spoils are yours." Red Mao said with no care, and the Indian uncle interrupted, "ah Sheng, why do you thank him? He pretends to be grand, only when facing women. Just now, it was a fourth-order beast king. If it was estimated to be fifth order, he would not give up. "


    Red hair immediately turned around and roared: "old gambler, I didn''t offend you, can you black me less! Let me make a good impression on ah Sheng The fat man said with a simple and honest smile: "ha ha, it''s hard to have an uncle there!"


    All the way into the outskirts of the city, Wan Sheng saw a big city in the haze area for the first time, and his heart was filled with sorrow. This is not a small county like Nanhu. There are dozens of high-rise buildings everywhere, and there are many reinforced concrete overpasses on many roads, but everything is dilapidated. Looking at this piece of fuzzy ruins, it can also remind people of the prosperity of a thousand years ago.


    When people come to the city, they generally don''t speak. Wan Sheng feels for a moment and finds that there are almost five level haze beasts around, and the powerful energy reactions are pouring in one by one.


    No matter for magic martial arts, armor martial arts and haze beast, the fifth level is a watershed, and the martial arts who can cross the five stars are the real masters! And the fifth level haze beast is the real haze beast, the nightmare of human beings!


    The magic weapon of four stars has only 220 tons of basic strength, but it has 460 tons when it comes to five stars. The key is that after entering five stars, every time you upgrade, you will gain 10 tons of basic strength instead of the previous one. To upgrade to the basic strength of consummation, we need to increase 100 tons. The total strength of the small ten sections of five-star magic martial arts is equivalent to the basic strength of a three-star consummation magic martial arts. We can imagine how big the gap is.


    So after the five-star magic martial arts, body strengthening agents are also sky high prices. Except for the core disciples of the five forces and the black market, other people are hard to buy. The five-star armour warrior can not only be equipped with arms and legs, but also can be equipped with heavy weapons on the back. The strength of the five-star armour warrior is more than doubled, so there is an essential gap between the five-star armour warrior and the four-star armour warrior.


    Red Mao pointed to a 20 story office building and said, "ah Sheng, feel about that office building. It''s the tallest building near here. We''ll take it as our stronghold for the time being! In addition, see if there are other big haze herds around the office building! "


    Wan Sheng immediately concentrated on sweeping over, Hui reported: "there are 20 fifth order haze beasts in that building. I can''t tell the type. Ten are in the underground garage, ten are distributed on the fourth and fifth floors, and the nearest haze herd is ten kilometers away."


    "Close to 20 kilometers, solve the problems upstairs and underground first, and then go in and solve them later." Red hair orderly said, iron hand toward Wan Sheng slightly nodded: "you can be my observation hand in the future!"


    "It''s my pleasure!" Wan Sheng blinked an eye and led the team to shuttle between the buildings, stopping on a small building with good vision 20 kilometers away from the target. Red hair raised a single fist: "everyone alert, ah Sheng and iron hand are responsible for solving the enemy!"


    Red Mao stood right behind ah Sheng and Tieshou, with a long gun in his hand, concentrating, while Indian uncle and fat man stood on both sides to observe the movement.


    Iron hand lying on the ground, right hand forward, a huge sniper gun up, this sniper gun body has five meters long, one meter high, all yellow, flashing light everywhere. The diameter of the muzzle alone is 30 cm. This is a gun, just like a gun.


    "What kind of weapon is this? It''s amazing!" Looking at this cool sniper gun, Wan Sheng can''t help but want to be a warrior. The iron hand coldly said: "five star thermal energy induction pulse sniper gun, the top five star thermal weapons sniper weapon, can''t be used without the second mechanical fusion degree. It has a range of 20 kilometers, with its own intelligent guidance and thermal tracking, and can pierce any five star haze beast or beast king!"


    "It''s so cool, damn it!" Wan Sheng sighed with heartfelt emotion and grinned: "it''s cool to kill haze beast. This is the treasure I got from my income in haze district last time! 50 billion! "


    "50 billion?" Wansheng sticks out his tongue. The price is also against the sky. Jiawu is a local tyrant! Ironhand added: "every time you charge 100 million, you can fire ten guns at a time!"


    Wansheng calculated that a fifth order haze beast from the inside out is estimated to cost tens of millions. Unless a few shots can solve a haze beast, it will not even recover the cost.


    "His mother''s so expensive, 100 million ah, light a fire also want to burn a few days, ten guns out..." Wan Sheng can''t help but scold, this ten guns of money ordinary people can''t spend all their lives.


    The iron hand pressed the handle of the gun, and a miniature light screen rose up on the gun body. There were several red shadows on it, which were the induction of heat tracing.


    Iron hand said quietly: "look at the size. This is a fifth order fox beast. It is good at speed and cunning. If we want to solve the battle quickly, we should seize the right time, otherwise they will find us soon. I''ll take care of the five on the fourth floor first. Lock the others and report their position to me at any time! "


    "Can you kill five in a row?" Wan Sheng feels a little incredible.


    "It''s OK when they don''t find out! get ready! 3¡¢ Two, one! " Iron hand looked at the five lying light and shadow on the light screen. The five-star thermal energy induction pulse sniper gun suddenly sent out five yellow pulse light bullets in a flash, and there was a dull sound of "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong" when it knocked on the gourd.

 Chapter 86

    Five pulse bombs are as fast as lightning. They pierce the reinforced concrete of the office building 20 kilometers away. They hit five foxes accurately!


    Wan Sheng sensed that the fox beast seemed to have a sense when shooting, but it was too late to avoid the pulse bomb. He was accurately pierced by the pulse bomb and died immediately!


    "Damn it Wan Sheng couldn''t help but utter a word of mouth, thinking of the scene when he was locked by the armour warrior with a sniper gun. His heart was cold. Fortunately, he had the sensing ability of sincerity. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die. No wonder those illusory warriors were so cautious of armour warrior when they were low star. It''s reasonable!


    Wan Sheng immediately sensed that the fox beasts in the whole building had changed, especially the five fox beasts on the fifth floor had a premonition of danger and rushed down: "the five fox beasts on the fifth floor are running down at a high speed, and now they are on the fourth floor!"


    "I''ve already guessed that these little foxes are most alert, they will instinctively drill into the ground!" The iron hand said coldly. The muzzle of the gun had been aimed at the stairway on the second floor long ago. When the other five foxy beasts fled down, they fired five shots in succession, three of them hit, and the other two missed, just bruised.


    "This cunning fox beast is really fast! Run two, tell me where they are now Ironhand said regretfully.


    Wan Sheng immediately said, "those two ran to the basement and joined the other ten."


    Wan Sheng was not surprised to see that he had run two times. On the contrary, he felt that he was much more normal. If he hit a hundred times in high-speed sports, he would be invincible.


    Ironhand looked up at xianghongmao: "do you want to use heavy weapons?"


    Red hair shook his head and said, "no, if we can''t tear down the building with heavy weapons, we''d better kill the remaining 12. Ah Sheng is the first to go, I''ll protect him. Uncle and fat man are in the middle, you''ll be the last!"


    After the assignment, the whole team quickly approached the office building. After entering the office building, they came directly to the entrance of the basement. Standing outside, they could smell the smell of haze beast.


    Wan Sheng came to the door and pointed, "it''s all in it!" Red hair on the gun: "you follow me, careful yourself!"


    Cunning fox beast seemed to know that there was an enemy coming at the door, and they all screamed and rushed towards the door. As soon as the red hair''s long gun shakes, it directly breaks into the door. The sound of the long gun in the hand is roaring, and ten rays are drawn to cover all the 180 degrees.


    Level 5 haze beast and its natural level 1 combat skills, the maximum burst strength is only 920 tons, while the full strength of the red hair five star is 560 tons, plus the double level 1 combat skills, the total burst strength is 3360 tons. Killing these ordinary five level haze beasts is like cutting vegetables. When the gun line is thrown out, the five cunning fox beasts will be blasted into dregs.


    Then red hair waved a long gun to rush up, and solved five in an instant. Wan Sheng could see the shape of the fox beast clearly at this time. The fox beast was not big in size. It was almost the same as the ordinary fourth-order haze beast. Its whole body was red and its overall shape was similar to that of the fox. It only had two half meter long corners on its head and two three meter long tails.


    Wan Sheng watched red hair kill these five level haze beasts, just like chopping vegetables and melons, and jumped on a cunning fox beast with excitement.


    The Indian uncle immediately yelled, "ah Sheng, be careful! Don''t touch it


    Wansheng really despised the strength of the five level haze beast. The two big hairy tails of cunning fox beast swung lightly and ran directly into the gun line. With a loud "Dong", Wansheng felt a huge force rushing in, like a big hammer. It was too late to dodge. He fought hard. The whole person flew back like a baseball and collapsed the wall behind him, Sweet throat and stuffy chest.


    That cunning fox beast immediately rushed up, like a fire shadow, two tails bumped up again, so fast that people were stunned. With his back against the wall, Wan Sheng didn''t have time to dodge, so he immediately used the law to defend in place.


    But the fox beast had not yet jumped, and had been hit by a pulse bomb, burst his head, and flew out. Indian uncle and fat man immediately ran up and said, "ah Sheng, are you ok?"


    Wan Sheng coughed twice, shook his head and said, "I''m ok! The fifth level haze beast is so powerful! I think it''s easy for uncle Hongmao to kill. I think it''s easy to deal with. It''s careless


    At this time, red Mao had taken the last foxy beast as a string fire. He ran over and said with concern: "it''s lucky that your Sanxing''s perfect strength can block the fifth level haze beast without being hurt. Fortunately, your fighting skills are fierce! Don''t be impulsive in the future. If something happens to you, how can I explain it to brother Miao? "


    Wan Sheng laughed and patted his chest: "Uncle Hongmao, it''s not that serious. I''m not so delicate. Since I came to this world, I''ve been indifferent to life and death. Next time, I''ll leave a fifth order haze beast for me to deal with alone. I need pressure! "


    "Oh? Do you want to break through? " What did red Mao understand: "although life and death breakthrough is dangerous, it''s really the fastest way. In fact, I always have a worry that your combat skills are too strong and your cultivation is too weak. I''m afraid that you will go astray. After all, cultivation is the king''s way. No matter how strong your fighting skills are, it''s also an auxiliary play. You saw that just now. "


    Wan Sheng had a deep understanding and nodded: "I know. Thank you for your advice. I will strengthen my cultivation!" Red hair sighed: "Alas, your cultivation speed is already very fast. It may have something to do with your fighting skills and talent. There is another drawback of too high combat skills and too low cultivation, that is, there will be hidden diseases. If you always have such a high-intensity outbreak, your life will be much less than ordinary people. The second combat skill normally requires the strength of five stars to control. "


    Wan Sheng was a martial arts man in his previous life. He knew that Hongmao''s words were true. It was just like many famous martial arts masters in ancient times. They only weighed 130, but they could break out 300 Jin of strength when practicing martial arts. It seems brave, but in fact, the body simply can''t bear such a big burst of strength. After a long time, the internal organs are damaged, and it''s easy to die suddenly when old and weak.


    "Thanks for uncle red Mao''s concern. I know what you said. My life is picked up. As long as I can see the peak, how about dying early? As long as there is a moment of glory, it''s enough. Don''t people live forever?" Wan Sheng puns, free and easy to say, this is what he has been hiding in his heart.


    Wansheng also knows that Hongmao is really concerned about himself. Zhao Jing, for example, has never said these advantages and disadvantages to himself. He just wants to cultivate his fighting skills quickly. He doesn''t know what the Zhao family wants from him?


    "Ha ha! I like the forthright way to say that! I''m really looking up to ah Sheng today! " India''s uncle laughed and looked at Wan Sheng with admiration. Fat man echoed with a simple and honest voice: "ah Sheng has always been great!"


    Iron hand''s eyes brightened and he didn''t speak. After a long time, red Mao shook his head and said, "well, you can choose your own way. We''re all the same. Clean up the battlefield, and then we''ll go up to the sixth floor."


    After cleaning, they sat on the balcony on the sixth floor. Wan Sheng felt the situation around him all the time. Others were tidying up their own things and taking a short rest.


    Looking at the gray city outside, Wan Sheng said curiously, "Uncle red Mao, why do we choose the sixth floor? Why not go to the top floor? "


    Red hair sat on the wall wiping his gun and said with a smile, "ha ha, what are you doing on the top floor? Do you want to see the scenery? You have never been to a big city before, and you may not know. This is the experience of predecessors. As a stronghold, the building should not be too high or too low. Too low is easy to be found by haze beast, restless and dangerous, too high is not conducive to retreat and escape. Another point is that if it is too high, there will be haze beasts, and the air is also very dangerous. Have you forgotten? "


    "I see!" Wan Sheng nodded to understand that this is the advantage of someone. If he comes in alone and doesn''t know anything, he will be in danger anytime and anywhere.


    Red Mao put his long gun on and stretched his waist: "today I don''t hunt. Let''s have a rest and recover. Tomorrow I will start hunting. Ah Sheng will work hard for you! It''s nice to have you here! "


    The Indian uncle said with a smile: "this should be said with an iron hand. He used to keep watch! Ha ha


    Wan Sheng put Dabai on the balcony and walked in to stretch his waist. He said with a smile: "you don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank Dabai. It''s the hardest. Hahaha!"


    Dabai looks at the room angrily, then stands on the balcony helplessly, looking left and right


    The fat man looked at Dabai on the balcony and said, "Dabai is so cute and capable. It''s good to have such a companion animal. I''ll go back and buy one."


    Wan Sheng took out his sleeping bag and lay down in it. He said in a loud voice, "fat uncle, you can buy it. Don''t choose a pig. You must remember!" When he thought of the boar he Shuangdai had brought, he was very happy.


    "Isn''t the pig good?" The fat man pointed to Dabai on the balcony.


    Red hair is also lying in the sleeping bag, closed his eyes and said: "not every pig is white... Sleep..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the rescue team was ready to go. Red Mao ordered: "ah Sheng, feel the nearest haze herd around us. It''s best to have the king of beasts. We''ll do a big job!"


    Wan Sheng maximized his sense and said, "there are many haze beasts ten kilometers to the right. One of them has a strong energy response. It should be the king of beasts. It''s just that they didn''t seem to have been there yesterday. They should have moved in the evening. "


    "These haze beasts continue to spread out, and sometimes encounter them. It''s not unusual for them to migrate. Iron hand, what kind of beast are you looking for? Get ready to fight Red hair is commanding clearly.


    The iron hand opened the heat tracker of the sniper gun and scanned the light and shadow: "look, the body should be hyena, with higher forelimbs, lower back, flat head, thin and strong body! There are about 300 of them, with a king of hyenas in the middle


    "That''s them. Let''s go!" At Hongmao''s command, the five man team quickly approached the hyenas and stopped five kilometers away.


    "Iron hand to find a building, our old rules, wait for work with ease!" Red Mao looked around.


    The hyenas gather in a deserted park in the city. Iron hand finds a residential building with a wide view in front of it. Wan Sheng follows him, while red Mao, uncle Yin and fat man guard at the door downstairs.

 Chapter 87

    "What''s the tactic?" Wan Sheng is a little confused.


    The iron hand replied, "you''ll know later."


    "Can we do with three hundred fifth order haze beasts and one beast king?" Wan Sheng is still a little bit scared after he went through the fox beast last time. It''s difficult to kill one of them, not to mention the king of 300. But think about the strength of red hair and iron hand, he is a lot more calm.


    "You have so much courage. Last time I looked up to you. As long as I''m with red hair, the haze beast of level 6 can deal with it. Don''t worry!" As the iron hand said, his back shrunk, the iron ring on his neck covered the back, and a huge gun stood up on his shoulder


    The gun is golden, five meters long and three meters high. The muzzle diameter is one meter. There are bursts of electric current on it. It makes Wan Sheng feel dizzy. Fortunately, it was shocked by the sniper gun last time. This time, it''s much better.


    "Uncle Tieshou, your equipment is gorgeous! What kind of weapon is this? " Wan Sheng looked at the huge fort with his mouth open. He really doubted how the iron hand could fight and whether it would crush people.


    The iron hand said quietly: "Raytheon ion gun, one of the most powerful heavy weapons among the five stars, can launch electric ion shells, causing high electric ion coverage. Its core power is 500 meters in radius, and its range is 10 kilometers. It has thermal tracking, so it is powerful and has strong concealment."


    "It''s going to cost a lot of money..." Wan Sheng is habitually calculating again, and the iron hand is determining the position: "100 billion! One shot at a time needs to be charged. Charging 100 million at a time is simply 100 million at a time. In fact, the weapons all over my body are all my belongings, and the brothers of the team have subsidized some of them. You will soon see the role of armour fighters. I''m an orphan, I have no family, I have no wife and children, so I spend all my money on weapons. "


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt that iron hand was a poor man with extraordinary strength, but he lived alone. His whole life was nothing but cultivation and weapons. Saving the team was his life. Even if I come to this world alone, my sister and parents can be regarded as relatives


    When Wansheng was in trance, iron hand said seriously: "hyenas are extremely fierce. They can only eat their prey alive, so we must be quick and accurate to deal with this kind of haze beast! Ready to launch! Three! Two! One


    "Dong!" With a dull sound, the ion gun of Thor was stunned backward, and a bolt of lightning flew away. As soon as it flashed in the air, it landed in the center of the hyenas gathering place. A blue electric current diffuses within a radius of 500 meters around the impact point, forming a giant semicircle electric sphere in which the hyenas are swept by electric ions and scream bitterly.


    Wan Sheng sensed that more than 300 hyenas had been shot to death, and more than 200 of them were left to hop around. The king of hyenas was also seriously injured, and his energy response was sharply reduced by two-thirds!


    "Tut tut! This power! The hot weapons are so powerful. There are twenty of them left. The king of beasts is half dead! " Wan Sheng sighed that the report was quite different from those he had seen before.


    Iron hand has set up thermal induction pulse sniper gun long after firing, and five guns in a row are aimed at the king of beasts. Five pulses of light accurately passed through the hyena King''s body, leaving five blood holes in his thin body. The half dead hyena King barked twice and fell to the ground.


    The remaining 20 hyenas found the location of the rescue team and ran frantically this way. The distance of 10 kilometers only took a minute for these monsters.


    Wan Sheng finally understood why the iron hand said that hyenas were the most ferocious animals. If the general haze beast died, he would choose to flee, and the hyenas would come to fight, which was cruel enough!


    But this one minute was enough for them to die several times. The iron hand called the roll one by one and killed five of them. He stopped and said, "I have a rest. I''ll give the rest to Hongmao. It takes one minute for the weapon to be charged. He should be allowed to do some work, too


    The remaining 15 hyenas didn''t look good enough for red hair. They blocked the door downstairs and were killed. India''s uncle and fat man didn''t have time to start


    The Indian uncle made an OK gesture downstairs, and the iron hand also used the same gesture and responded with a smile.


    Wan Sheng felt so relaxed that he suddenly sensed a dense energy response within 80 kilometers, one of which was particularly powerful. He yelled: "there''s something wrong! A lot of fifth order haze beasts are coming here from the city center! "


    Red hair know, let India uncle and fat man guard downstairs, quickly upstairs: "how many? What strength? " Wan Sheng responded carefully: "more than 600 of them seem to be hyenas in terms of energy details, but one of them seems to be very strong, stronger than the king of beasts just now! It''s 70 kilometers away from us. It''ll be there in a few minutes. "


    "Is it the mutant king? How could it find us so far away? Is it the king of hyenas just now? The iron hand is ready to fight. Fire directly after entering the attack range! " Red hair said after quickly back downstairs.


    "What is the mutant king?" Wan Sheng was a little puzzled. He sorted out all the guns and slowly said, "to put it simply, the geniuses in haze beasts are much stronger than ordinary King beasts. In fact, they have a higher level of natural combat skills. Ordinary level 6 haze beasts are not necessarily rivals. Generally speaking, haze beast above level 5 is the real haze beast, because the strength of haze beast above level 5 is doubled or doubled, and only level 5 or above can produce mutant beast king, which is very terrible. "


    "One level higher than the ordinary king of beasts, which means that they are born with double combat skills! Five times the explosion Wan Sheng was a little surprised. In that case, the mutant beast king''s power explosion can reach 2800 tons, and even the building can be broken up with a slap. He is really a genius in the haze beast, which is almost the same as the top genius of China elite Martial Arts Institute. The best news is that none of these haze beasts is likely to understand the law and perfection


    "It''s OK. Hongmao and I can handle it. Now Hongmao''s maximum power can reach nearly 4000 tons. There''s no problem." Iron hand worried that young people were afraid, and kindly comforted him.


    Wan Sheng recognized the concern and felt that the other party was still very hot. Even though he seldom spoke, he joked: "Uncle Tieshou, who is more powerful between you and uncle Hongmao?"


    "He! If you don''t let me close, I still have a chance! You can bombard him The iron hand said without expression, as if he didn''t want to admit this fact.


    "Why? I think your weapon is very powerful. A few shots can solve him! " Wan Sheng also wants to find a way to deal with the armor warrior from his opponent.


    Ironhand grinned: "you can deal with him, but not with him. This guy is a pervert. His combat skill level is too high. His explosive power has exceeded my weapon energy. Both the weapons of armor warrior and the fighting spirit of magic warrior are energy bodies. If they exceed this energy category, they can compete. The weapon energy of five-star armor warrior is equivalent to the double explosion of your magic weapon. If I shoot him with pulse, his fighting skills will explode, which can directly blow my pulse off or counteract it. Unless I bomb him with heavy weapons, I can hurt him seriously, but he won''t stand up and let me bomb him. This is also the sorrow of armour. No matter how high my mechanical integration is, my potential under the same star level is limited... "


    Wan Sheng finally understood why the top of the magic peak of the college were all magic warriors. The top talents had at least two kinds of fighting skills. Of course, they were not afraid of the weapons of armor warriors.


    "Stop talking, they''re coming! get ready! Three! Two! One Raytheon ion cannon blasted into the hyenas again. This time, because the hyenas were moving at a high speed, they were killed a little more. Some of them crashed into the ionization net, killing more than 300 at once, and half of them were electrocuted. But the mutant king was very alert, and his speed was amazing. When he saw the electric light, he ran forward quickly, but he was radiated by the edge current, and suffered a little slight injury.


    After being bombarded, the herd became much smarter and the formation became very scattered. Iron hand changed his sniper gun and killed ten hyenas by name. Then he raised his left hand for the first time, revealing a rectangular gun platform like thing with four five meter long thin gun barrels protruding from it.


    This time, worried about Wan Sheng''s question, he said directly: "five star pulse continuous fire gun, with a range of 10 kilometers, can charge 500 rounds at a time, and the price is similar to sniper gun!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t ask much this time. He was used to these gorgeous hot weapons. But he habitually asked: "Uncle iron hand... Why didn''t you just kill the mutant king?"


    Ironhand showed enough patience: "the mutant king is too fast, and in high-speed movement, I have a low probability of hitting it, so I''d better kill other haze beasts!"


    The five-star pulse gun began to roar, sending out a continuous sound of "rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope rope.


    When the hyenas rushed downstairs, there were only one hundred hyenas and the mutant king.


    Wan Sheng saw clearly the appearance of the mutant beast king at this time. He was twice as big as an ordinary hyena. He was nine meters tall. Standing up, he was a small building. His whole body was orange. He had two heads and his sharp teeth were one meter long. It was very terrible.


    Red hair blocked the door, with yellow fighting spirit on his body. The long gun in his hand reflected the fighting spirit of 80 meters, reflecting a gorgeous yellow gun line. He protected the front of the whole building and killed more than 20 hyenas in the blink of an eye.


    The iron hand is still shooting frantically upstairs, but the charging ammunition will soon be gone. The mutant hyenas king looked up at the upper floor and screamed wildly. Fifty hyenas scattered to the side. They jumped up to the fifth floor and directly came in. The reinforced concrete walls were like paper.


    "Will the king command? Iron hand uncle, stand behind me! I protect you Wan Sheng immediately holds a sharp three pointed gun, looks at the hyena coming up from both sides and protects the iron hand. He knows that the armor warrior is very vulnerable when he is close to him.

 Chapter 88

    Iron hand took a look at Wan Sheng and said faintly, "you''d better protect yourself. Although I''m a warrior, I''m the top five-star warrior. I haven''t paid attention to these ordinary haze beasts."


    With that, the legs of the iron hand were covered with mecha, and two mini rockets appeared on both sides, and the flames came out of the window. Wan Sheng saw that the iron hand was all right. He leaned back against the wall, and his long gun fighting skill "storm hit" came out like a fountain. He used the power of law to rush around.


    The six hyenas who came to the first place didn''t know the law and were extremely fierce. One of them was stabbed ten times at once, and the force of 8800 tons was applied, which instantly burst into powder. The other three were stabbed five times in a row, and burst one after another.


    If you fight one by one, Wansheng can''t win against any one. But if you fight in groups, the power of the law will show up. As long as these monsters dare to jump up and die, they will not be polite.


    The iron hand looked at it and said in surprise: "ah Sheng, how can your shooting break out so strongly? More than red hair! " Wan Sheng grinned and said, "I''ve mastered some skills, haha!"


    The remaining seven or eight hyenas, seeing such power, did not dare to come forward easily and screamed wildly. But iron hand flying out of the window can''t make these hyenas so relaxed. The charging of pulse sniper gun is over, and he calls names one by one.


    The hyenas in these buildings are in a dilemma. They can only hit one by one. These hyenas don''t know that the sniper cannons can only shoot ten cannons a minute. They don''t want to wait to die. They roar and pounce on Wansheng one after another, just like moths flying to the fire. They enter the fountain like gun points and burst out one after another.


    Wansheng feels every impact of power and experiences the experience of life and death. The fighting spirit in his body begins to boil. No one has such a good chance to fight and break through with haze beasts of higher level under the protection of others.


    The remaining 30 hyenas were killed automatically, and soon all of them were killed. Wan Sheng felt that his fighting spirit was boiling to the extreme, and suddenly it was gone. He sighed in his heart: "it''s almost there. I''ll try to rush into the herd next time."


    Downstairs, red hair was fighting with the mutant hyena king. The mutant hyena King''s two heads had been scratched by the gun line, and his whole body was covered with wounds left by the gun line. Yellow blood was flowing all over the ground, and he was very weak. Its speed and strength are one-third weaker than that of red hair, and the strength of haze beast''s body is the only reason why it can persist for a few minutes.


    Red Mao, on the other hand, walks leisurely. He turns his spear over and sweeps around, leaving scars on his opponent.


    India''s uncle and fat man are fighting with the two remaining hyenas. Wan Sheng wants to help, but he is stopped by the iron hand: "let them fight, they also need experience!" Wan Sheng understood that the two hyenas were left by red hair for two people to try. This is the advantage of the team.


    "I knew I''d leave one to try..." Wan Sheng watched the fight between uncle Yin and fat man. He was greedy.


    Ironhand cast a glance: "after you fight, don''t worry!"


    A minute later, the two heads of the mutant hyena King were cut, and the whole huge body collapsed and fell to the ground. Red Mao didn''t take a look either, but turned to watch the battle between fat man and Indian uncle.


    The way the hyenas attack is actually hissing and biting. Its neck is constantly stretching, and ten heads are biting from different directions. Although uncle India''s tiger shaped saber can resist the attack of these sharp teeth, there is a little gap in strength and speed. It keeps retreating, leaving countless cracked footprints on the ground and sweating on the head. Every time it hits, the fighting spirit on the body will shake. You can imagine the pressure it bears.


    India''s uncle and fat man have been fighting for ten minutes, but they are not fighting. Under the circumstances of inferiority and strength, fighting is a double consumption. In the end, red hair shot the two hyenas one by one.


    After fighting with the fat man, the Indian uncle immediately sat down to recover, and realized what he had just learned. At this time, he improved the most quickly.


    Red hair looked up and said with a smile, "what are you looking at? Come down and clean up the battlefield. This time, we have a good harvest! It''s going to take a few days to cut! "


    Wansheng and Tieshou both went down to harvest the spoils. After the Indian uncle and fat man recovered, they also joined in the harvest. The whole battle didn''t last half an hour, but it took three days to harvest the spoils.


    Wan Sheng found that harvesting booty in such a city is also a very dangerous thing, because so many haze beast corpses will attract many haze beasts to eat, and if the harvest is too slow, it will also attract herds. In these three days, dozens of haze beasts have patronized us.


    After the harvest, they went back to the temporary office building to rest and tidy up. This time, they met the mutant king and two herds, and the harvest was very rich. An ordinary fifth order haze beast is worth 20 million, the king of beasts is 4 billion, and the mutant king of beasts is 10 billion, making a total of 34 billion.


    Hongmao and Tieshou made the biggest contribution. They took half of them and divided the other half equally among the other three. Wan Sheng calculated that when he went out hunting, he would get more than 5 billion yuan. This speed is much faster than that of himself. The main reason is that it''s really easy to get along with experts.


    When the rescue team is hunting haze animals in Kangshi, Chen Jiu''s team has returned to Nanhu fort, sitting in the bar to have a rest and chat, talking about and summarizing the experience.


    Next to the table is Guan''s team. One of the handsome young men with long hair whispered: "boss, they seem to be talking about saving the team! Isn''t that what we''re looking for? "


    At the moment, Guan also listened carefully and nodded: "well, I''ve been looking for a few months, but I haven''t heard from you. Xiao Liu, go and ask. Remember to act like a little bit."


    Xiao Liu was the handsome young man with long hair. He nodded gently, took a drink from the bottle, and came to Chen Jiu''s table: "Hey, guys, you were talking about saving the team? I''m also from chuanzhou. I''m a big fan of their team, especially the red hair team leader! I just haven''t seen it! "


    Nine days a member of the team nodded excitedly: "then you are not lucky, ha ha! We met this time when we were training in the suburbs of Kangshi. Captain Hongmao also helped us! We also killed a king of armor piercing


    Several other players also nodded, Xiao Liu immediately said: "is that right? Then you are very lucky. I don''t know where the rescue team has gone. I also want to get to know captain Hongmao. I''m a warrior and I want to get to know ironhand! It''s said that his use of thermal weapons is at its peak. "


    Several members of Jiutian team doubted him and said with a smile: "Captain Hongmao''s strength should go to the city to kill the fifth level haze beast. You may not be able to go. You should be careful. You don''t always meet the rescue team to help you, ha ha!"


    Small six to deal with two, back to his desk: "boss, you heard?" Boss Guan nodded and said in a low voice: "inform all teams immediately and go to Kangshi. Every two teams should be in a group. Pay attention to safety. Once you find the traces of the other party, don''t rush to do it. Only when you are absolutely sure can you do it. We have ten four-star elite teams, ten against one. I don''t believe he can save the team to heaven! "


    "How do we get in touch in the haze area?" Xiao Liufa asked, and Guan smoked a cigar: "in a fixed formation, every two teams are in a group, searching 100 kilometers apart. If you find anything, let us know immediately. We''ll arrange it carefully. It''s not a problem. We''ll start right away after the arrangement is made!"


    Three months later, Wan Sheng followed the rescue team to hunt around the outskirts of the city. Among them, he met three mutant animal kings and several big herds, including red hair and iron hand. They were all very smooth. He was only a little away from the four stars, and the value of haze beasts he harvested had reached 20 billion.


    This day, just after the hunting, Wan Sheng returned to the temporary stronghold. He habitually felt about it, and a little surprised.


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s different expression, Hong Mao asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "It''s a little bit small, but it''s not haze beast, it''s two warrior teams." Wan Sheng looked at the left side of the balcony from a distance.


    "Warrior team? Two? Is it passing by? " The Indian uncle asked casually that it was not unusual to meet a human team in the haze area.


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "if it''s a passer-by, I won''t be surprised. The two teams seem to be together. They stayed there last week, as if they haven''t been out. This time, there are two less people. Originally there were ten, but now there are eight..."


    The rescue team has been in the haze area for decades. Regardless of their rich experience in haze animals and human beings, Hong Maodun became alert: "how far are those two teams from us?"


    "Only ten kilometers!" Wansheng saw that Hongmao''s face was not right, so he immediately returned.


    The whole rescue team immediately alert, red hair immediately ordered: "iron hand ready to fight, first look at their position." The iron hand immediately set up the sniper gun, looked at it with the thermal tracker, and reported: "eight people, one armor warrior is looking at us, and the other seven can''t distinguish their strength."


    Wan Sheng said: "don''t be nervous. I don''t have a premonition of danger. If they want to do it, it''s not now. These two teams are all four-star perfect fighters. "


    Red hair said coldly: "ten kilometers, this is the range of the four-star pulse sniper gun, and it''s also a dangerous distance. There are rules between human warrior teams. Unless it''s a friend''s team, if it''s a strange team that doesn''t interfere with each other, it must be 50 kilometers away. Ten kilometers away, they have been staying for two weeks, which only shows one thing. They are coming for us. "


    Wan Sheng asked, "is it because I don''t know the situation?" He never entered the haze area with the team, and he didn''t know the rules about a lot of things.


    The Indian uncle snorted coldly: "ah Sheng, you are so naive. You are so young and inexperienced. When a warrior team comes to a place, it must check the surrounding environment. The four-star warrior team will check the situation within 10 kilometers at least, and the five-star team will check the situation within 20 kilometers. We have eliminated this process because of your existence. And we left the team logo at the bottom of the building, don''t they know? "

 Chapter 89

    The iron hand had no expression: "Captain, do you want to kill them? Their position is within my range! " Hongmaosi cableway: "if we kill them in this way, it may not be human. Let''s wait for a week as usual. This week we will be around to see what they want to do. Ah Sheng may have to work hard this week. The safety of the whole team depends on you. "


    Wansheng nodded without hesitation: "rest assured, I will pay attention to them at any time!"


    Ten kilometers away.


    "Team six, they''re back! The last time I checked, I found traces of the human team''s residence, and I was right. Whether it is their team logo and physical characteristics, it should be no doubt to save the team The four-star warrior who is watching is talking through the thermal tracker.


    The sixth team is the confidant of Guan boss in the bar. He is also a four-star Jiawu. He immediately set up a sniper gun and observed: "they are right! Don''t act rashly. I''ve called two people to inform the nearest search team around. They should be back soon. The boss said that we should have absolute assurance before we start. "


    The four-star armor warrior nodded and said, "yes! It''s not so easy to deal with the rescue team. We gather four elite teams. Four armour fighters shoot and sneak attack at the same time. No matter how strong they are, they can''t bear it. Then there''s one person left. I don''t believe he can fly! "


    The crowd burst into laughter, as if the victory was in hand. Xiao Liu is still calm: "don''t take it lightly. There are two five-star fighters on the opposite side. Kill them first! The boss should not treat us badly! "


    After a week, the rescue team hunted not far from the surrounding area, and did not provoke a large number of herds. Instead, they waited for the situation to change.


    "Those guys are not counsellors, are they? It''s interesting that two teams are afraid of one of us. " The Indian uncle easily cuts the body of the fifth order lynx.


    "It seems that they are waiting for something, either a person or an opportunity. Let''s wait and see. It seems that we haven''t provoked anyone recently. " Red hair cutting haze beast calm analysis.


    The Indian uncle turned his mouth and said, "who knows? I guess it''s your daughter-in-law who''s sleeping. They''ve come to see you." Red hair didn''t stare angrily: "what nonsense! Are you in debt for gambling? "


    The fat man suddenly put in a sentence: "it''s not that I ate those restaurants last time to revenge me." All of them fell apart, but Wan Sheng murmured in his heart, because such a thing had happened to him several times before, and he said in a voice, "he didn''t come to me, did he?"


    Red hair patted Wan Sheng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t think too much. It''s hard to guess the motives of many things. Some want to snatch the spoils, some like your things, and some are jealous... As long as anyone stares at us, it''s bad luck for him. Ah Sheng, you should remember that in the haze area, all people or haze beasts may be your enemies. Sometimes people are more terrible than haze beasts! "


    "Talent is the most terrible thing!" Iron hand silently inserted a, seem to have what profound lesson.


    "Talent is the most terrible..." Wan Sheng silently repeated, feeling that this sentence is so incisive and profound, with multiple words. In the end, isn''t the world today made by human beings? Where there are people, they will not only kill each other, but also destroy the surrounding things. People are indeed the most terrible species!


    The range of activities of the rescue team has been within 70 kilometers of the temporary stronghold. Wan Sheng has been paying close attention to the changes of the two teams which are not good at coming. Today, they have changed again. He suddenly found that there are a lot more energy reactions. Suddenly, there are ten more people. Now there are 18 four-star perfect warriors in the building!


    Wan Sheng immediately reported the change of the situation. Red Mao guessed something and said faintly: "it seems that they are waiting for reinforcements. They actually called four teams. Do they think that more people are useful? It seems that some people will come. It will be very troublesome to wait any longer. Ironhand, don''t wait. Go around their side and kill them ten kilometers away! Retreat immediately after the killing. Let''s go in! "


    Iron hand nodded without hesitation, waved to Wansheng and said, "let''s go!"


    In the small building, Liu is greeting the other two: "brother chicken, brother Huang, you are here at last! It seems that we can do it! " He couldn''t wait to explain the situation and the battle plan.


    Brother Ji, a middle-aged man with short hair and yellow hair, said with disdain: "boss Guan is too careful. He is just a small team. There are two more five-star fighters. He is so nervous. After a while, our four armour fighters will jointly shoot two five-star fighters. As long as they die, it will be over."


    Brother Huang nodded: "I think so too. Let''s start to prepare. According to brother Liu''s analysis, they should be back soon! Fight for a fight! Fire when you come back! "


    At the time of their discussion, fifteen kilometers away, the iron hand five-star Thor ion gun had been set up: "ah Sheng, prepare!" Wan Sheng thought that there were eighteen warriors in front of him. He hesitated and said, "really don''t ask?"


    Iron hand sneered: "hum! Ask? Do you believe you''re going to be killed as soon as you leap forward? Did they ask you when they came? I''ll give you a lesson today! Remember! In the haze area, if you have the slightest hesitation, you are the next one to die. There is only survival here, nothing else! "


    Wan Sheng nodded mercilessly and said coldly: "prepare, three, two, one!" An electro-optic group shot at the ten storey building, and accurately shot in the middle of the eighteen people. Xiao Liu and Ji Ge didn''t have the ability of sincere way, and they didn''t find any abnormality. They just felt that an electric light flashed in front of them, and a strong energy hit them. They all screamed in the dark, and instinctively flew out.


    "Dong!" With the sound of a tremor, a dazzling electric light with a diameter of 500 meters came out of the small building. The group of people and the whole building were scattered by the strong electric ions, collapsed and covered with dust.


    Even the powerful body of the fifth level beast king can''t stand the power of Thor ion cannon, let alone ordinary people. Fifteen of the 18 fighters were directly electrified into powder, with only a pile of scattered equipment scattered around. Xiao Liu, Ji Ge and Huang Ge made an evasive action, but they still could not escape the fate of being radiated by the artillery power, leaving a whole corpse.


    Red hair, Indian uncle and fat man had already arrived at the designated position. After the gunfire, they gathered around to see if there was any live one. Wan Sheng learned a lot from the whole operation. It seems that this is not the first time that the rescue team has carried out this kind of operation in the haze area.


    And iron hand and Wan Sheng have been in situ long-range cover, concerned about whether there are new enemies around, in order to avoid accidents.


    A few minutes later, red hair in the distance to iron hand made a gesture, iron hand immediately put away the weapon: "has been cleaned up, we withdraw."


    Two people came to the team''s agreed position, red hair three people have been waiting here, ironhand mouth asked: "how?" Red hair replied: "it''s accurate. There''s no living. There are three leaders who react. They just don''t have time to run. They haven''t been blown up. I''ve dealt with it. Their equipment seems to be from a bad gang. "


    "We don''t seem to have any conflict with their people, do we? Little lecheron, isn''t it the woman of the black boss you slept with? " The Indian uncle couldn''t understand it after thinking about it.


    Red hair wanted to strangle uncle Yin: "what''s the relationship between this and women?"


    Wan Sheng''s heart is stormy. He thinks of brother Quan and the several warrior teams who assassinated him before. He has a deep hatred with them. He said, "uncle, these people must have come to me." Then he told them his grudge.


    Then they realized that the Indian uncle didn''t feel anything. He said with a smile, "these people really look up to you. They sent so many four-star teams to kill you. It seems that they really want your life, ha ha."


    "I''m the one who''s bothering everyone!" Wan Sheng looks at the crowd with some regrets.


    Red hair Zhang''s hand is a slap on Wan Sheng''s forehead, scolding: "boy! What are you talking about? Now that you''ve joined the rescue team, you''re one of us. No matter what enemies we had before, we''ll go on together. We save the team is one, there is no involvement


    Iron hand also followed coldly to take a sentence: "at the same time, I also want to see what ability these guys have."


    Wan Sheng looks at everyone''s sincere eyes and is deeply moved. He has to bear his own troubles together. He is a little sorry. Maybe this is the charm of the team.


    With a wave of his hand, red Mao said, "this place has been found. We can''t stay any longer. Let''s move on and go to the central city to look for wolves."


    Indian uncle looked back at the distance: "it seems that there are still people coming. Their team is short of two people. Shall we wait for them to clean up?"


    Red hair shook his head and said, "there''s no need to delay our time for some bastards. This time, we should give them a warning. If they still don''t know their faces, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The rescue team started again and moved slowly towards the center of Kangshi.


    One day later, Guan with two teams rushed to the collapsed high-rise building, looking at a piece of ruins and three stripped bodies. His head was bulging with blue veins: "who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Two four-star magic martial arts in charge of contact came forward and said: "this... Boss, we really don''t know what''s going on. We were still fine when we left..."


    A warrior named diange looked around and said, "boss, it seems that this place has been bombed by artillery. It''s still a very advanced heavy artillery. These people were all killed by the explosion, and they were hit by one shot. "


    "Iron hand! A five-star armour warrior in the rescue team should be the only one with such heavy artillery weapon! " What does Guan elder brother think of, looking at Dian elder brother frown way: "do you mean they are attacked by iron hand secretly?"

 Chapter 90

    All the soldiers around were nervous. They immediately looked around nervously for fear that there would be shells coming.


    Diange nodded: "it should be like this, otherwise 18 people would not have died so thoroughly. It''s estimated that the rescue team found them in advance. It''s better to start first! What should the boss do next? "


    "It seems that I underestimated the strength of the rescue team!" Boss Guan bowed his head and walked back and forth for a few steps: "we need to learn a lesson. We can''t search separately. Xiaodian, your talent is traceology. You are good at tracking. Let them take you to the temporary stronghold of the rescue team to see their movements. We will contact the remaining teams immediately to follow and search. You can''t be scattered and attacked by others. If I don''t kill them this time, I swear I won''t go back to the city! "


    Wan Sheng followed the rescue team into the central city, and the more he went, the more frightened he was. The five level mutant beast king is common here, and the more terrible is the six level haze beast. The basic strength of the sixth level haze beast is as high as 1120 tons. Each head is born with two layers of combat skills. Its explosive power is three times as high as 3300 tons. It''s terrifying just to think about it.


    No five-star team dares to come to such a place unless there are such talented people as red hair and iron hand in the team. No wonder uncle Yin and fat man say they are here to follow. After the fifth level is the beginning of the real challenge, every step is very different.


    The Indian uncle chose a deserted five story single family villa in the city as a temporary stronghold. Red Mao observed the surrounding environment and said solemnly, "there are six level haze beasts here. Let''s not move forward any more. Now we hunt alone. Don''t provoke the herds, or we will all be finished."


    Wan Sheng sensed the powerful energy reaction in the distance. He estimated that these sixth order haze beasts could kill themselves with a slap, which was three orders higher than himself. He stretched out his tongue and said, "Uncle red Mao, we are very dangerous here. Why do we come to such a dangerous place?"


    Red hair looked at the distance and said, "because the sixth level haze beasts are almost all wolf beasts... We have our hunting targets."


    Wansheng immediately understood that Hongmao and others came here to hunt the silver mane wolf king! He was puzzled and said, "I see that the wolves and beasts in the video are level five. Why are they advanced?"


    India''s uncle grinned: "silly boy, haze beast is also evolving. You don''t think only we humans will evolve, do you?"


    "From now on, uncle and fat man stay, I and a Sheng, iron hand go out hunting, remember that everything is safe!" Red hair carefully ordered.


    India''s uncle looked at the house, waved his hand and said, "you go, I''m mixed up with fat man anyway."


    Red hair with Wansheng and iron hand out of the villa, Wansheng induction around: "ten o''clock direction, about ten kilometers, there is a single six step haze beast."


    The three quietly came to a kilometer away from the haze beast. This sixth order haze beast is a huge gray wolf, standing up to four meters high. Its half meter long tusks are exposed outside. Its gray fur is attached to its body like a layer of natural leather. It is eating a fifth order hyena.


    "Grey wolf! Its combat skill is claw technique! " Red hair held a long gun in his hand and glanced at the iron hand. He touched it quietly. The iron hand nodded, and the five-star sniper gun began to stand up.


    "Uncle Tieshou, why don''t you shoot directly?" Wan Sheng didn''t understand. Iron hand aimed at the heat tracing instrument and said, "you can''t kill me. These wolf cubs are very clever. They will run away as soon as they hear the gunshot. They can''t hit the key point, and even if they hit it, they won''t die. After all, they are five-star weapons. These wolves are very clever. Once they run away, they will call for help. Then it''s our turn to die. "


    Ironhand continued: "why we have to go so close is for the power of weapons. If we are 20 kilometers away, we can only pierce its fur."


    Wan Sheng listened quietly, shocked the strength of the sixth level haze beast, and looked at it without blinking.


    Red hair touched the place 500 meters away from the wolf, and the wolf''s alert ears trembled. He found signs of human beings on his side. He immediately opened his mouth and drew a gray shadow in the air. He made a piercing sound and smashed it like a shell.


    At the same time, red hair also stepped forward and stabbed forward with a long gun. A man and a beast meet in the air. The wolf slaps his paw on the gun and sends out: "boom!" The sound of a shock, as if two shells collided in the air.


    The gray shadow suddenly retreated, fell on the ground, and stepped out a big pit of tens of meters on the ground, with gravel flying and dust splashing. After all, red Mao''s fighting skills are twofold and one layer, and they are oppressive. Red hair is not relaxed, body slightly a meal, people and guns in one hit in the past.


    Just when Huiying was still standing and entangled by red hair, the sniper gun of iron hand started to fire five times in a row towards the predetermined landing point.


    Gray wolf dare not dodge, once it dodges, it will take a shot of red hair, it only breaks out with all its strength, waving hundreds of claw shadows towards the front, and the cold light overflows.


    However, it was distracted by one enemy and two enemies, and red hair went up to fight with it. After several times of continuous vibration, it was shot five times in a row. Five blood holes were shot on the gray leather armor, and blood splashed. The huge body was also moved to the side by the impact of the sniper gun.


    Red Mao took advantage of the other party''s injury, and immediately changed his gun style, sweeping with a long gun, one shot at the side of the wolf''s head¡° Lie down With a light sound, the wolf was swept out by a gun and flew ten meters away in a daze.


    Iron hand saw the wolf fly slowly in the air, immediately five guns, accurately hit the opponent''s body, in the air out of a blood.


    The wolf had been shot ten times and was bleeding. He was hit on the head by Hongmao again, and was seriously injured. He hit the ground hard and splashed stones.


    Red hair at this time has arrived in front of the opponent, ten gun line swept. The wolf has lost the ability to dodge, and is cut into several pieces by the corpse, and can''t die any more.


    Wan Sheng was so surprised that he almost raised his hands and clapped. They have a tacit understanding and perfect cooperation. The whole fighting process is as wonderful and comfortable as a movie.


    Iron hand and Wansheng quickly came forward to help Hongmao collect the spoils. Wansheng cut the skin of the gray wolf and said, "Uncle Hongmao, you are so powerful. All the haze beasts in level 6 can be killed!"


    Red hair said calmly: "it''s easy to have an iron hand. If I''m alone, I''ll have to fight this gray wolf for at least five or six minutes to kill it completely. In fact, I''m a little better than it."


    "Has uncle red Mao ever tried the sixth level beast king?" Wan Sheng cut the gray wolf''s fur and asked, red hair wry smile: "no, the sixth order king of beasts can reach 4000 tons, more than 1000 tons higher than me, and its speed is also much faster. Its strength and speed are enough to resist the sniper guns of iron hand, so it dare not try easily. When you meet the king of beasts, you must avoid it. The more you go to the back, the more difficult it will be to fight. "


    After cleaning up, Wan Sheng felt again: "there are three at nine o''clock. Do you want to kill them?" Red eyebrows wrinkled: "three heads? The limit I can resist is three heads, but I''m afraid these animals will attack you, which will be troublesome. "


    Iron hand will look at Wan Sheng: "I have no problem, really can''t, I can fly." Flying is a great advantage for the armour warrior at this stage. Wansheng said confidently: "I have no problem. I use the power of the law to burst out. It is estimated that there is not a big gap with these haze beasts. I can''t. I''ll let uncle Tieshou fly with me. Hehe


    Iron hand white one eye: "if I hold you can''t support red hair, but also a good idea."


    Red Mao knew the law of Wansheng was very strong, so he decided: "well, let''s try to kill three of them! Ah Sheng must be careful! If not, let the iron hand take us out! "


    Three gray wolves are resting in a small one storey supermarket. Wansheng three quietly touch it and stop at a distance of one kilometer, because the hearing of these wolves can easily detect the movement within 500 meters.


    "It''s a good chance. Let me do it first!" Ironhand confirmed that three gray wolves were in it, excitedly set up the Thor electric ion gun, and without hesitation, fired directly in the past.


    For the five-star Thor ion gun, which is a kind of abnormal heavy weapon, even the sixth level haze beast does not dare to resist easily. No matter how strong the power of a gun is, it will be fatal. Just like people, even if they have the same impact and explosive power as shells, they can not fight against shells. It is the best strategy to dodge with speed.


    The most powerful weapon of a warrior is the heavy weapon on his back, which is also the only weapon that can cross the level against the enemy. However, because this weapon is too heavy and takes a long time to prepare, it can only be fired once, so it is of little significance when facing the enemy. It can only be used for sneak attack or large-scale group warfare to produce maximum power.


    A group of electric light exploded in the supermarket, and the bungalow was smashed to pieces immediately. Three gray shadows came out from the electric light, and three gray wolves were killed by the explosion.


    Three gray wolves are also very alert. They immediately find the location of Wan Sheng and others, and pounce on them with their tusks exposed. Red Maoti gun intercepted from the middle, dare not despise, a long gun drag, sweep out a red gun line, will stop three gray wolves.


    "Dangdang!"


    Three clear sounds, three gray wolf''s claws and red hair''s long gun impact, were shocked back. The three gray wolves were seriously injured, and their strength was reduced by half. The iron hand seized the opportunity and fired five sniper guns at one of them in a row. It was much easier to solve one first.


    There was a gray wolf who had no time to react. He had been shot five times in a row and suffered the previous heavy shelling. He was hit wobbly and couldn''t support himself. Of course, red hair would not waste such a good opportunity. A gun line passed, and the wolf''s neck was directly cut off. The wolf''s head rolled down, and blood gushed out like a fountain.


    The other two wolves didn''t come to help their companions, but cleverly jumped on the direction of ironhand. Iron hand is also a continuous five gun, five pulse bullets in the shape of Pinzi. Because the distance was too close, one of the two wolves dodged left and right, dodged two shots, hit three shots, slowed down, and trembled at his feet.

 Chapter 91

    On the other end, the iron hand wanted to fly with Wan Sheng. Unexpectedly, Wan Sheng rushed out with a sharp three pointed gun. He used the rule of "rainstorm strike" to do his best. When the werewolves meet, Mingrui''s three pointed gun only hits two shots.


    "Dangdang!"


    Two metal collision, the two equally.


    The gray wolf was injured in the bombardment of Thor ion, and the power of Wan Sheng''s two guns is still equal, which makes Wan Sheng very surprised. The impact just now also makes the fighting spirit in his body suddenly boil up. This kind of powerful collision can stimulate the potential most.


    Wan Sheng immediately waved to the iron hand and said, "Uncle iron hand, don''t help me. Let me do it myself!" Iron hand saw that Wan Sheng didn''t suffer a loss, so he put down his heart to cooperate with red hair and immediately killed the weak wolf.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? Why not Iron hand some worry to see Wan Sheng and gray wolf fight together again. Red hair holding a long gun, looking at the law of ten thousand growth gun dancing, said with a smile: "the world of magic martial arts, you armour martial arts do not understand. Just look at it. We''re not afraid of anything. "


    Wan Sheng''s "storm hit" kept throwing, and covered the wolf''s huge body. The two claws and guns intersected dozens of times, and the fight was very fierce. The main reason is that this gray wolf is very cooperative. It is estimated that it also knows that it can''t run away. It''s better to fight hard.


    Wansheng''s long gun dances perfectly. Although there is no advantage, there is no disadvantage. After 20 minutes of fighting, his fighting spirit is exhausted, and his whole body is shocked. Dantian is big again. New fighting spirit gushes out of it and fills his whole body. Under the extreme challenge, he finally breaks through to four stars.


    The sudden rise of power made Wan Sheng roar with excitement. He hit the wolf''s paw with two shots and immediately flew the wolf out. The wolf''s paw left two scratches two meters wide and one meter deep on the ground.


    Red hair flew up at this time, a gun line crossed the wolf''s head, and cut the wolf''s head directly.


    Wan Sheng went forward and exclaimed excitedly, "Uncle red Mao, I''ve made a breakthrough!" Red hair did not look happy, but seriously turned his head and said: "no one will be looking after you in the future. Don''t break through like this. It''s the fastest way to break through and then stand. But it''s also the most dangerous. If you fail, you will lose your life."


    "Break and stand? Life and death? I used to break through like this all the time, so it is! You and uncle Tieshou are here. Otherwise, how can I be so bold? Don''t worry, ha ha. " Wan Sheng immediately replied with a smiley face.


    Iron hand looked at Wansheng and said: "the 22-year-old four-star magic martial arts is really powerful! Red hair didn''t mistake you


    "Haha, it''s not easy to get the praise of Uncle Tieshou!" Wan Sheng answers with a smile and secretly looks at red Mao''s reaction. He is afraid that red Mao will teach him a lesson. In his heart, he has long regarded each other as his elder.


    Red Mao glared at Wan Sheng: "don''t talk nonsense. You can protect yourself by using the power of law now, but it''s impossible to kill the sixth level haze beast. The speed is hard. Don''t think you will be impulsive if you break through."


    Wan Sheng went to Hongmao with a smile: "OK, I know. Are you tired, uncle Hongmao? I''ll give you a massage."


    Red Mao laughed and scolded, and opened Wan Sheng''s hand on his shoulder: "don''t follow me, continue to feel, and look around."


    The three used this method to find two or three gray wolves. Wan Sheng entangled one or two at a time and didn''t move much. He danced his gun in place to attract haze beasts to attack him. Then red hair and iron hand focused on attacking the rest, and finally achieved the goal of total annihilation.


    The three go back once a week to meet with Indian uncle and fat man. The latter two are surprised and envious when they see Wan Sheng break through. They are on the verge of breaking through.


    Wansheng three people hunted around for a month, except for the gray wolf, they didn''t see any other sixth order wolf.


    Back to the temporary stronghold that day, Hongmao said regretfully, "we haven''t found any trace of snow wolf this time. We''ve been out for nearly half a year. We need to go back to supply. Let''s start today."


    This time, everything went smoothly. The five people went back all the way talking and laughing. When they came out of the central city, Wan Sheng suddenly stopped: "hmm? There are seven or eight military teams in front of us. How can so many people gather here? "


    Wan Sheng and Dabai''s sensing range is 80 kilometers. It''s normal for them to meet human warrior teams in the haze area within 80 kilometers. Guan has six warrior teams under his command, and there are other warrior teams around, so all of a sudden he feels that there are a lot more people.


    The Indian uncle said with a light smile: "ha ha, ah Sheng, don''t be too nervous. It''s a good thing that there are many human warrior teams. It shows that we have many people. Do you have to be all haze beasts to be happy?"


    Everyone laughed, and Wan Sheng felt a little nervous, so he didn''t feel at ease.


    "Xiaodian, where is the rescue team? It''s dangerous for us to walk here." Boss Guan has been tracking here for a month, and some of them are crying angrily. There are five-level haze beasts all around. They are all four-star warrior teams. If there were not too many people, they would have been eaten. That''s why they haven''t found each other after searching for a month.


    Diange also said anxiously: "boss, don''t worry. I checked the traces. The rescue team went to the inner part of the city from this area. As long as we wait here, they will definitely return the same way. There are six level haze beasts in the urban area. Even the rescue team can''t bear it. We just wait for the hare. "


    "After all, our strength is not good enough. We dare not even go inside the city. I''ll strengthen my cultivation after I help my brother get revenge this time. " The elder Guan scolded.


    In the distance, a member of them ran quickly: "boss! boss! We have news! Here comes the rescue team Guan''s eyes shine: "where is it?"


    "Ten kilometers from the side, a group of five people came out from the inside of the city. Looking at their physical characteristics, they must be the rescue team." Their members said excitedly.


    Guan quickly bowed his head and said: "first, let a team pretend to meet by chance and ask to make sure that the team that can go to the inner part of the city is not weak. Let''s not make enemies everywhere. Let the other teams get close to each other and get ready to fight. Attack as soon as you confirm! "


    Wan Sheng has been in charge of the investigation in the haze area, and he has been paying attention to the surrounding situation. When he finds something wrong, he whispers to the team''s headset: "Uncle red hair! Something''s wrong! There are five four-star fighters in the shape of fans around us, and one is coming towards us, a total of 32 people! "


    Although the wave propagation is blocked in the haze area, it is possible for a small team to keep the communication within one kilometer.


    Red Mao also felt that there was a problem after listening, and said in a low voice: "keep vigilant, you first check the five teams have a few Jiawu, respectively, in what position to report to the ironhand, as long as you first solve the Jiawu, the rest are easy to do."


    Wan Sheng walked slowly to the iron hand and whispered: "there are one in each direction at nine, eleven, one and three." The energy response of armor warrior is much lower than that of magic warrior, which is easy to distinguish.


    Iron hand took out the sniper gun, pretended to be very casual, swept in four directions, and then nodded: "these armour fighters are crawling on the ground, should be aimed at us."


    Red hair appears very calm: "how many can you snipe at the first time?" Iron hand coldly way: "two, their position is too scattered, with the ability of four star armour Wu will certainly send two guns."


    "It doesn''t matter. Look, we''re coming. This team is here to explore the way. As soon as you confirm the target, you can shoot immediately. First, you can solve the targets at 9 o''clock and 11 o''clock. Other people immediately disperse, don''t stay, to avoid the opponent''s armour and weapon shooting, fat and uncle group to solve the side of the team, I first solve the problem in front of me, and then to solve other people. Ah Sheng protects iron hand and supports at any time! "


    They all nodded to show their understanding. At this time, a team of five came hazily in the distance. The five people all looked to this side and did not speak. Just when the two teams were about to make mistakes, one of them, who looked like the captain, said in a hoarse voice, "you should be saving the team."


    This man has determined Wan Sheng''s appearance, so he asked in advance. Red hair smiles to reply a way: "exactly, everybody is the friend of which influence?"


    The captain said coldly: "you don''t care who I am. We have no intention of feuding with the rescue team. We just have personal grudges with one person. We want one person in your team, that''s him!" He raised his finger to Wan Sheng.


    Red hair hums coldly: "you just said you don''t want to have a grudge with us, and want our team members, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" The captain laughed: "this man should have no friendship with you. I know that the brothers of the rescue team have extraordinary strength. We don''t want to offend you. We just want his life."


    "Ha ha! Do you think I look like a soft persimmon? " Red hair holding a long gun also laughed, and the captain''s face sank: "it seems that you really want to wade in this muddy water. To tell you the truth, we are all around. As long as you give up Wansheng, we can let you go. After all, we are all human beings. If you don''t, you''ll soon become a sieve! "


    Red hair and iron hand are both five-star warriors and gifted disciples of the martial arts school. Elder Guan and others are not absolutely sure to kill these two people. If they miss, they will have a feud with the giant martial arts school, which they don''t want to see.


    Red hair whistled and showed a charming smile: "that''s not to talk about?" Before the words were heard, red Mao rushed up with a long gun in his hand, and directly shot the captain with a cool heart. Red Mao''s strength could not even resist the five-star magic martial arts, let alone the four-star magic martial arts.


    The other team didn''t expect that red hair was so decisive and didn''t react. Red hair''s speed was amazing, and another shot directly stabbed another armour warrior.


    Just as Hongmao rushed to the Jiawu, the gunfire rang out, and the iron hand hit two Jiawu people ten kilometers away. The fat man and the Indian uncle run to the side. At this time, the gunfire of the two armour warriors of the other side rings. The target is actually red Mao. If they want to kill red Mao, the most powerful man, the others will be much easier.

 Chapter 92

    Red Mao''s fighting experience is so rich that he has been prepared for a long time. After solving the armor warrior in front of him, he immediately threw a thousand points to protect himself. The pulse bomb hit the gun point and was knocked out, shooting two bowl size holes in a building on the side.


    The other three four-star magic weapons all showed an incredible look: "you can hit the pulse bomb!" In the distance, the two armour fighters thought they had hit the target at first, but they were also stunned at the moment.


    At this time, the iron hand killed the remaining two four-star armor warriors with two guns in a row. The gap between the armor warrior and the other four-star armor warrior was also terrible. As long as they were hit by hot weapons, they would die. Haze beast''s extremely strong body could not bear it, let alone human beings.


    At the same time, twenty-three magic weapons ambushed around him rushed up. Boss Guan wanted to kill him. When he saw that red Mao shot the pulse bomb, he knew it was not good. His opponent''s strength was far beyond his estimate, but there was no way out.


    Red Mao saw that the iron hand had solved all the armour warriors, heard the shouting and killing around him, and gave a cold smile: "this saves us from chasing!" With a long gun shaking, he killed three four-star magic weapons around him.


    Iron hand is not to be outdone. Under the guidance of Wan Sheng, he shot and killed six illusory warriors in a row, with all the bullets fired in vain. Then he sent out a series of guns to shoot at the magic weapons, and the dense flowing bullets hit four magic weapons.


    At this time, the Indian uncle and the fat man were fighting with the five magic warriors in the side. The skills of these four-star elite teams were two-tier, and they had the advantage to deal with them. They trapped the five magic warriors in the same place.


    The remaining seven magic warriors surrounded red Mao with all kinds of weapons. Red Mao galloped in the encirclement. There was no one under the gun and killed three people in an instant. The warriors were different from haze beasts. After all, they were all human beings. They were much smarter and could hide and run.


    Guan, on the other hand, rushes to Wansheng and Tieshou with a two handed sledgehammer. The flame at the foot of Tieshou instantly exits one kilometer away. Although he is a five-star warrior, he is not the opponent of the four-star magic martial arts at short distance, but there is no problem running.


    Wansheng is not afraid at all. When he was at Samsung, he could compete with the talents of Huaxia elite Martial Arts Institute, let alone four stars. Mingrui three pointed gun gently sent, the old man with a hammer into the front of the building, the whole abandoned building collapsed, the old man was buried.


    Guan was shocked by the anti shock force of Ming Rui''s three pointed gun, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t understand why Wan Sheng became so powerful. He was a four-star success, and his three-tier fighting skills broke out.


    He shook away the surrounding debris with a hammer and was rushing out. A long silver gun was already on his neck. Wan Sheng said coldly, "why do you want to kill me?" Boss Guan was fearless in the face of danger. With a hammer on the ground, a look of hatred appeared in his eyes: "it''s just that you have too many enemies. Did you forget that you killed my brother a Quan?"


    "Are you brother Quan''s big brother? No wonder! Your brother killed me again and again, and now you blame me? How funny! You are only allowed to kill others, and others cannot kill you. This is your absurd logic Wan Sheng snorted and laughed.


    Guan said fiercely, "if you have the ability, just shoot me. They will take revenge for me. You must die hard!" He secretly raised the sledgehammer and beat it hard from below.


    Ten thousand gun a shake, will close eldest brother''s head directly to pick off, helplessly shook his head. At this time, red hair has solved the problem, and the remaining four magic martial artists came forward to look at the head of Guan and said faintly: "this man is not simple. He seems to be one of the directors of chuanzhou city. You must be careful when you walk in the haze area in the future. Don''t leave the team and act alone. They will never die for you in the future."


    "Is he one of the directors of chuanzhou city? What a big start? " Wan Sheng was a little surprised that he killed a person at the level of director. A few years ago, he was a middle school student who was nothing.


    At this time, the iron hand has helped the Indian uncle and the fat man to solve the problem. The last five magic warriors come over. The Indian uncle looks at Guan''s head and says: "red Mao is right. Their power can''t be underestimated. You must follow the team to experience in the haze area in the future. We have the support of the martial arts school and are not afraid of them."


    Wan Sheng was very moved and hesitated: "Uncle red Mao... I think I''d better quit the team, I''m worried..." red Mao glared at Wan Sheng angrily and roared: "if you say such silly words again, I''ll beat you! Since you are the person to save the team, the team will help you carry all the big things. Who do you regard us as? A man who gives up his brother when he meets a strong enemy? "


    "I... I don''t mean that..." Wan Sheng saw that Hong Mao was really angry and responded immediately. Fat man at this time also interjected: "ah Sheng, I don''t like to hear that. Who are we afraid of in the rescue team? In the base, we have the help of the martial arts school. In the haze area, we all rely on our abilities. You have the talent of induction, plus the strength of the team leader and the iron hand, what''s to be afraid of. "


    The Indian uncle also said in a voice: "fat man is right. It''s rare for him to speak so quickly. Don''t say a supervisor, even if the manager of chuanzhou city comes, Hongmao is not afraid of him! Young men are young


    Ironhand did not speak coldly, but glanced at Wan Sheng and turned to clean the battlefield. Wan Sheng touched his head and said with a silly smile: "well, I''m wrong again. I promise I won''t mention it any more. Do you need a massage? I''ve learned a set of killing chickens with horses before. I''ll press them next to you


    For this team, Wan Sheng finally had a sense of belonging. At the beginning, he followed red Mao to see the world and learn experience; After half a year''s experience and everyone''s feelings, it is at this time that we really regard ourselves as a member of the team, as relatives and brothers, and as trustworthy people.


    "Ah Sheng, you used to go to massage school. How can you have so many massage techniques?"


    "This time they gave us a lot of things, which is faster than what we have gained in the past half a year. Especially these armour warriors, tut Tut, it''s better to rob the road than to cultivate the land!"


    "Uncle, why don''t we rob them in the haze area in the future?"


    Wansheng followed the team back to Nanhu stronghold to supplement, and then embarked on the journey of Kangshi. This time, Wansheng was no longer a soy sauce player. After breaking through the four stars, he was able to go in and out freely in the five-level haze herd and kill a king independently.


    His performance is the envy of India''s uncle and fat man. Everyone is more diligent in cultivation, which makes red Mao very happy. New people can stimulate competition and bring vitality.


    Now, Wansheng cultivation is far away from the five stars. He began to hone his combat skills in the haze area and move towards the second and third level. He also slowly adapted to the law of the rescue team. In the first three months, he hunted outside Kangshi. In the second month, he searched inside the city for the trace of the silver bristled wolf king. In the last month, he returned to the city.


    In the latter half of the year, there were no more people looking for trouble. It is estimated that the news has not been sent back. Wan Sheng has also perfected his combat skills of 100 lines, which is only one line away from 1000 lines. This also makes Hong Mao envious. They often discuss gunshot together and make great progress.


    Time flies. After the training, everyone goes back to the base to clean up the booty. The spoils of the team are generally dealt with by the Indian uncle in the martial arts school, and then distributed to everyone according to the proportion. After settlement, Wan Sheng went out with the team and earned 150 billion yuan, of which 50 billion was contributed by their spoils.


    When distributing the spoils, Wan Sheng touched his head and said to red Mao, "Uncle red Mao, I want a five level mutant king."


    "What do you want to do with the king of beasts? Do you have friends who are mercenaries or merchants? " Red hair looked at Wansheng''s expression and immediately guessed what.


    Wan Sheng put up his thumb and said, "Uncle Hongmao is really powerful. You can all know that I have a good brother who is a businessman." Without saying a word, red Mao took out the bodies of three mutant King beasts: "one is not good. The rule of the chamber of commerce is that you can only rate three in a row. Take all these, but the money should be deducted from your income."


    Wan Sheng collected the corpse of the mutant king of beasts and said with thanks, "that''s natural. I can''t take advantage of you. Then I''m going back to the college."


    Red hair nodded: "the team will rest for a year, and then get ready to start. You can go back to deal with the college. By the way, there is a thing to remind you, four-star body strengthening agent should not be purchased outside, it''s better to exchange points in the college, it''s much cheaper. "


    "Does the college still have strength agent to exchange?" Wan Sheng is a little excited. He knows that it''s hard to get a four-star body strengthening agent, even if it''s expensive.


    Red hair said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t know anything about the college. You need an outsider to remind me. It''s time to fight. You should hurry up and contact me with your watch if you have something important."


    Wan Sheng bid farewell to Hong Mao and others. He called Su Fang first, but no one answered. Then he called Yang Hecheng. Yang Hecheng''s phone is turned on 24 hours a day. When he hears Wan Sheng''s voice, he rushes to him as fast as he can. Then he looks at each other eagerly, just like a crying baby.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t have anything for you this time. The spoils are distributed by the team." Wansheng can''t stand this guy''s eager eyes. Yang Hecheng looks disappointed in his eyes. His whole body is like a deflated ball. Then he cheers up again: "it''s OK. It''s OK for you to be safe. Anyway, you can keep the Castle Peak. You don''t have to worry about firewood."


    "But I asked the captain for three mutant King beasts for you. I hope it will be useful to you!" Wan Sheng handed over the bag.


    "The mutant king!" Yang Hecheng''s shriveled body suddenly swelled up, took it with a happy face, exclaimed: "this is a good thing, this time I can upgrade, gaga! It''s different for you to follow the rescue team. Even the mutant king can be killed! It''s a special breed above the fifth level. "

 Chapter 93

    Wan Sheng has been unable to understand the difference between the materials of these beast kings and those of ordinary haze beasts: "is the variation beast king that good? It''s very realistic to see you like this. Is it my brother or not? "


    Yang Hecheng took the capsule bag and touched it with a smile. He felt as if he had the treasure. He replied happily, "I''m a businessman. It''s my nature. This mutant beast king is a good thing. You should know that the weapons, armor, gene awakening and body strengthening agent of the warrior come from the body of the haze beast. Two substances are extracted from the skin and crystal of the haze beast. One is called yuanjinsu, which is used for gene awakening, body strengthening agent and thermal weapon charging; The other is called source metal, which is used to make weapons and armor. The extraction quantity of ordinary haze beasts is very low, so their prices are very cheap, and the king of beasts and the mutant king of beasts are much higher, especially the mutant king of beasts, whose content is several times more than the king of beasts! "


    Yang Hecheng said happily, gently stroking the capsule bag and excitedly said: "with these three mutant beast kings, I can be promoted to five-star businessman. I can really step into the ranks of upper class businessmen. In the future, I can help you buy more things and get access to higher secrets."


    After listening to Yang Hecheng''s words, Wan Sheng also learned a lot. He waved his hand and said, "get out of here. I''ve gone back to the college. I don''t know what''s going on after so long."


    "Hey, don''t make me so realistic. I''ll take you back. I''ve changed a good car recently! You wait Yang and Cheng said and ran away.


    A minute later, a pure white arc lengthened air powered car stopped in front of Wansheng. The car''s body is more than ten meters long, and it''s all shiny. It looks very luxurious.


    Suddenly the whole car body became transparent. Yang Hecheng''s fat face stuck on the window and said with a smile: "good, get on the car quickly!" Wan Sheng scolded helplessly: "this unscrupulous businessman!"


    After getting on the bus, Wan Sheng realized how luxurious it was. It was a miniature high-class room with round beds, massage sofas, light screens and wine seats. He could do anything in the car.


    Yang Hecheng said triumphantly: "I spent a billion to buy a supersonic extended sedan, hehe." Wan Sheng comfortable lying on the massage sofa: "is it necessary to engage in such luxury?" Yang Hecheng nodded: "of course, it''s necessary. I''m a businessman. I can''t disgrace you if I want to be a facade."


    "Just be extravagant. Don''t get involved with me again, you fellow! It can''t be that the car was bought with my money Wansheng said angrily. Yang Hecheng took a glass of red wine and drank it: "don''t think of me as useless, OK! I''m sure your money is for you to buy things. I''m still very business minded. I earned it myself. I just used some of your capital. I also have a salary in the chamber of Commerce. The higher the star level, the higher the salary. "


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes, waved his hand and said, "you can misappropriate my money, but don''t misuse it. In the final analysis, we are trying so hard to live a better life."


    "Good! I''m relieved with your words. You''ve been killing haze beast for a year. I''ll give you a massage! " Yang Hecheng goes forward to help Wan Sheng rub his shoulders.


    "Up, left, fatso, you''re going to crush me!"


    "I just don''t have a stable center of gravity. Don''t worry, ah Sheng. I don''t do basic work..."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the college, Wan Sheng rushed directly to Zhao Jing''s tutor building. He hadn''t seen Zhao Jing for more than a year. He had to visit his elder martial brother no matter how, and his combat skills were about to break through.


    I came to the top floor of the tutor building again, where everything remains the same, spotless, clean and elegant, with melodious music. Wan Sheng doubts whether Zhao Jing is playing the piano every day


    Zhao Jing is still in a suit of Chinese tunic suit sitting by the pool playing the piano, also did not look back and said: "you come, this trip and rescue team out, it seems to have made a lot of progress, to four stars."


    Wan Sheng smirked and touched his head: "elder martial brother, you know everything, ha ha." Zhao Jing played the piano with a smile: "you are my younger martial brother. Of course, I need to pay attention to your whereabouts. If you have any trouble, you can let me know at any time. If you have an accident, I can''t go back and recover."


    Wan Sheng was originally considering whether to ask Zhao Jing to deal with the black dragon club, but he gave up the idea after much consideration. The black dragon club is not a big threat to himself now, so it''s better not to owe others.


    "What''s the good of you coming to me? Is it not that your marksmanship is approaching, but everything changes from quantity to quality. There must be quantitative accumulation of qualitative change, but quantitative accumulation does not necessarily lead to qualitative change.


    Because of this, even if Wan Sheng told Hongmao and Zhao Jing of his perfect experience, they might have some insights or inspiration, but they still couldn''t do it. The truth of the world is always there, but how many people can do it?


    Wan Sheng meditated under the water for a day, then went back to the surface of the water silently, sat on the edge of the pool, sometimes looking at the calm water, sometimes staring at the water of the stream, thinking back to the time when the first breakthrough was successful, the blood fell bit by bit, from the point to the line, slowly across the ground


    Dabai stares at the master in a daze. He seems to understand something. He dares not sleep, but he is in a daze with his eyelids. But what he wants is when he can sleep and eat


    However, Wan Sheng had been sitting for more than three months, just like the Buddha had settled in. Zhao Jing went out on the way and came back to find that his younger martial brother was still there. He never moved. He said in his heart, "it seems that my younger martial brother really understands something."


    One day after more than three months, Wan Sheng suddenly got up, twisted his gun and walked towards the pool. The sharp three pointed gun waved up and down, ten lines, hundred lines and thousand lines! When thousands of gun lines converge into a coil, Wansheng suddenly takes a shot horizontally. A distinctive and gorgeous gun line seems to break through the coil and come out of the air. There are countless white light spots on the gun line.

 Chapter 94

    "Perfect! law! It''s done Wan Sheng looks at the sharp three pointed gun in his hand and says silently. He only understands at this moment that if he wants to achieve the perfection of the second combat skill, he must understand the first one. Otherwise, everything is empty talk. If there is no point of perfection, where is the perfection?


    Wan Sheng is glad that he has realized the power of law and achieved perfection in his first shot. Otherwise, the second shot can never be achieved. Everything has a law, and so is the law from point to line.


    Zhao Jing also came to the water. He couldn''t understand the younger martial brother any more. He sighed: "I still lost to my father. It took only two years for you to surpass me. I have nothing to teach you. You can go. In a few more years, the world elite Martial Arts Institute will come to recruit students, and I will be able to hand in the assignment at that time. "


    Wan Sheng understands each other''s feelings and has worked hard for decades, which is not as good as the achievements of others in recent years. He collected his things silently and said in a low voice: "thank you for your teaching. If you want to understand the rules, you''d better understand the rules first, and do well in the first, and the second is not so difficult."


    Zhao Jing can''t bear it: "the first thing to understand? Do you mean that only when you realize the first fullness can you hope to enter the second fullness


    Wan Sheng nodded: "in fact, elder martial brother knows the truth better than I do. It''s just a matter of chance. I''m also lucky. I realized the first level of perfection unintentionally, and then I have the present achievement."


    Zhao Jing looked up at the sky, sighed and said, "I know. Go ahead. Let me know if there''s anything you can''t solve. Your watch has my contact information. "


    Wan Sheng nodded, recorded his experience and passed it on to Zhao Jing. Then he left the tutor building with great strides.


    Looking at the figure of the other party leaving, Zhao Jing sighs, opens the light screen of his watch, and reveals a simple courtyard. The image of Zhao Xiangzhi drinking tea reveals: "what can I do for my son?"


    "He just broke through the second round of shooting, and the child lost..." Zhao Jing said respectfully. Zhao Xiang was surprised and said: "Oh? So powerful? He''s making faster progress than I thought. My son doesn''t have to lose heart. Everyone has different talents, savvy and opportunities. Don''t give me a few bottles of good tea. Don''t be so stingy. Ha ha... "


    Zhao Jing still said meticulously: "this man''s understanding of gunshot is extraordinary. He has the style of his ancestors. It''s a pity that he has a talent defect. Otherwise, he may not be able to reach the peak."


    Zhao Xiangzhi took a sip of tea and said, "that''s possible. It''s a pity that there is no perfect world. Our purpose of absorbing him is also for shooting. Your grandfather is determined to break through the fourth round of gunshot, and compare with his ancestors and Huang Zhonghai, but he has never been able to achieve the legendary dragon. Now it''s up to this boy. "


    Zhao Xiangzhi put down his tea cup and continued: "even if he can''t do it, it won''t hurt our Zhao family. Let him be a gunnery instructor. Lao Mo seems to like him very much. You have to ensure his safety. I promised Lao mo."


    Zhao Jingruo thought about it and said, "it seems that this boy has been offended by the people of the Black Dragon Society recently. Shall I help you?" Zhao Xiangzhi shook his head slightly: "the promise made by Lao Mo and I is that Wan Sheng will not fulfill it until he comes to the world elite martial arts academy. Now you don''t have to take the initiative to manage it unless he finds you. Black dragon is something. As long as he becomes my real disciple, I will settle everything for him. "


    "I know how to be a father!" Zhao Jing turned off the light screen of his watch, looked at the distance and murmured: "boy, your destiny is in your own hands..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng went out of his tutor''s building and went back to his bedroom. Mibo, Che genfan and Wei Dong were all there. They got up at the same time and said in one voice, "you''re back at last!" Wan Sheng looked at the three people with a smile, waved his hand and said, "let''s go to the Seven Star Palace first!"


    "Good! I''ve long wanted to go. I''ll wait for you to come back! " The three went out happily.


    On the road, Wan Sheng gave a brief account of his more than a year''s experience, and the three of them were very excited about the danger. The three also briefly described the situation of the college during this period. Nothing serious happened, but next year, the college will have a collective training activity in haze District of Yunnan Province. Each team will sign up to participate in it. It''s an assessment of the college. If they fail, they will be dropped out.


    "But there are two things to do with you," Mibo said


    "It''s about me? What''s the matter? " Wan Sheng is a little confused.


    Miboluolie said: "one is the magic peak. You didn''t come back last year. You were beaten down by a man named Guan Shanshu, and your points were gone; The second is that your sister has created a miracle. Recently, she broke the five-star training speed and broke the college record. It''s really terrible. "


    Mibo said that Wan xiuxin''s expression was calm when she was robbed of points, but she was heartbroken when she was robbed of points, which made Wan Sheng feel very funny. However, his sister''s training speed really shocked him. However, two years later, from four stars to five stars, this time he went out, he knew how great the difference was between four stars and five stars.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "my sister is still powerful..." Mibo then said: "my sister is powerful, of course, the key is the points, eight thousand points! It was robbed like this


    "OK, don''t worry about the points. I can get them back this time. I''ve been thinking about your gun." Wansheng is also looking forward to the magic peak, this time I don''t know how many rankings I can get.


    Che genfan chimed in: "my youngest, your elder sister is really amazing. I thought you were strong enough, but I didn''t expect her to exaggerate. It''s said that your elder sister not only has the ability of psionic master, but also has the ability of soul master. Gene talent is also terrible. This is the most gifted person in human history. Neither of you is mortal."


    Wan Sheng knew that his elder sister''s reading ability was very strong, and the psionic master was sure. He didn''t expect that there was the potential of the soul master, which was really exaggerated. He suddenly thought of his elder sister''s life experience, and muttered in his heart that maybe her elder sister was not an ordinary person.


    At the end of the year, a lot of people came back from their experience to enter the Seven Star Palace. The number of them was much more than usual. When the five people were about to enter, there was a loud noise: "look, the pride team has come out. It looks like they failed in the challenge. The eighth level of the sixth palace is really difficult."


    "Look, dongfangchuan, how handsome! I want to be his girlfriend


    "I think fadongzheng is more cool. The dark skin looks exciting. It''s so manly!"


    "Young master, we love you!"


    "Xu Guo is the leader of the class a military personnel in the Academy. His temperament just looks different!"


    "The roadside vine is a sniper. I think he is more handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng looked over there: "no wonder the pride team ranked first so badly. It turned out that it was a collection of the top ten talents of the magic peak."


    Che genfan nodded and said: "yes, they just want to fight for the ranking, so they formed a small team. The strength is too strong. It''s hard for the most powerful people in the college to get together."


    "Why don''t you see Wei Xia? Why doesn''t he join the pride team? If Wei Xia joined in, wouldn''t it be better? " Wan Sheng asked curiously.


    Mibo interjected: "they certainly understand this truth, but Wei Xia has always been alone, and arrogant, unwilling to be with them. Isn''t Wei Xia the first one on the single player list


    "Oh?" Wan Sheng went to the side and flipped through a light screen to check the ranking list of single entry. As expected, Wei Xia ranked first, with the seventh entry in the sixth palace, which was the same as the overall score of the Ao Shi team. However, there were several people in the second place, which were the fifth entry in the sixth palace. One of the names surprised him even more, which was his sister Wan xiuxin.


    "My sister is tied for the second place now Wan Sheng was a little surprised. Although on the road, Mibo said that his sister had entered the five-star game and had a strong strength, he didn''t expect to be so strong!


    Mibo naturally nodded: "I told you sister is very strong, what''s so strange, we all predict that sister xiuxin will be in the top ten this year! It''s too awesome! It is said that even Wei Xia felt the pressure! "


    "Sister is perfect." Wansheng sighed. Four people went to the Seven Star Palace and signed up for the sixth level of the fourth palace. This time, Wansheng was much easier to deal with. Facing more than 10000 fourth-order haze beasts, it was like autumn wind sweeping leaves, and it took less than ten minutes.


    When entering the seventh level, it was two mastiff king. This time Wansheng learned a lesson and never gave it to the right mobile phone meeting again. He rushed up to the right mobile phone meeting and shot two gun lines directly. Before the two king beasts could react, they exploded and died, not allowing each other a chance to roar. Wan Sheng has seen the variation of the five order beast kings, and these four order beast kings are like children''s games.


    Che genfan, Mibo, Weidong and others were all stunned. They knew that Wansheng had broken through the four stars, but they didn''t expect to be so abnormal after breaking through the four stars. The four-level beast kings were all second killed, and the three basically passed without much movement.


    The level behind the fourth palace is just one more beast king. Wansheng has cut melons and cut vegetables all the way, and zhinao''s voice says, "congratulations on your efforts in the first four palaces. Everyone will be rewarded with 10000 points. The fifth palace will be a breakthrough in stages. Do you need to continue to break through?"


    Wansheng did not hesitate to choose to confirm, the other three people have no opinion, now anyway is to follow the fierce mix. Mibo almost jumped up when he heard zhinao''s voice, holding Che genfan and shaking: "boss, I''ve never had so many points, ten thousand! Rich! I''m rich


    Che genfan was also very happy and nodded: "yes! Don''t worry about this year''s points. It''s all thanks to ah Sheng! " Weidong is also happy to come forward to hold together.


    Looking at the brothers in the dormitory, Wan Sheng was very happy. He felt that all his efforts were not in vain. The purpose of his cultivation was to make his relatives and friends happy?


    Mibo came forward with Wan Sheng''s head in his arms and his face was ferocious: "old man, let me kiss you!" Wan Sheng slapped Mibo in the face and said with a smile, "well, don''t be so excited. Maybe we can pass the fifth palace?"

 Chapter 95

    As the scene changes, the four people are living in a high-rise building in the center of a big city similar to Kangshi. Che genfan sighs: "I didn''t expect Samsung''s complete strength to see the five level haze beast. It''s really incredible."


    Wei Dong has always said very little. He can''t help but sigh: "yes, I have to face the fifth level haze beast before I get to Samsung. I don''t dare to think about it."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so emotional. What if we go to the sixth house? Ha ha, you hide in the building first, don''t be found by haze beast, I''ll go first


    He heard the call of hyenas, holding a long gun in his hand, standing on the top of the building, majestic: "meet again!" Watching the herds of animals come up like locusts, crashing the surrounding high-rise buildings into a large area, Wan Sheng bursts into the herds with a slight leap. The combination of man and gun, the gun line like a snake walking in the middle, and everywhere he goes, the flesh and blood of hyenas burst.


    Now for him, the difference between level 4 and level 5 ordinary haze beast is not big. The maximum power of level 5 haze beast is less than 1000 tons, while Wansheng''s second round shooting now has an amazing power explosion of 10 times, and the basic power of four stars is more than 2300 tons, which is also the result of second kill. And he just came back from the haze area, and he is very familiar with the fifth level haze beast combat mode, which is the same as the harvest.


    Che genfan, Mibo and Weidong are hiding in the high-rise building. They can''t get involved in this kind of battle. Once they go out, they are killed by hyenas. Mibo watched Wansheng sweep like a bulldozer and said in a low voice: "it looks like the fifth level haze beast is not so good. Ah Sheng feels very relaxed."


    Che Gen fan gave a white look: "would you like to go out and have a try? This five level ordinary haze beast is born with a heavy layer of combat skills. It''s estimated that a slap can kill you! "


    Mibo stretched out his tongue: "Hey, I''m joking. It seems that these haze beasts are not too weak, but ah Sheng is too strong." Wei Dong was staring at Wan Sheng''s figure in the distance and sighed: "the old man''s shooting skill is really powerful! The combination of man and gun makes the tip of the gun swing as well as you like. It is easy to stir into a line. I think those top talents in the college will be out of reach. If his accomplishments can reach five stars, Wei Xia is not an opponent


    Weidong and Mibo are both practising their shooting skills. Naturally, they can see their strength. Mibo then said: "yes, when I first met ah Sheng, his shooting skill was not as good as I am now, but in just a few years, I can only look at his back from afar... His progress speed is astonishing and incomprehensible."


    Che genfan said with a smile: "it''s OK that we can see our back now. I''m afraid that in a few years, we won''t even see our back... I used to be a genius, but compared with the youngest, I can''t even count as a scrap. It''s really a mountain and a mountain."


    Che genfan suddenly said seriously, "after this time, we''ll find a team to break through. We can''t drag him down any more. He could have reached a higher level. It''s us that implicated him!"


    Both Mibo and Weidong nodded, deeply convinced.


    Wan Sheng took the three people to the seventh level of the fifth palace, the king of two hyenas. Che genfan, Mibo and Weidong were a little short of breath and shudder when they looked at the size and huge tusks of the hyena king.


    Without saying a word, Wan Sheng twisted his gun to fight with the two hyenas. Last time in the haze area, he had been able to kill a fifth level beast king independently. Now even facing both sides, he doesn''t feel difficult. His speed and strength are higher than one third.


    The point of the gun has been splashed several times, which has left several deep blood grooves on a king of beasts, and the blood is all over the ground. Another beast king wanted to attack Che genfan and others all the time, but Wan Sheng''s spear was always swept over inadvertently, making it impossible to get away.


    In less than half a minute, one of the animal kings had been seriously injured and fell to the ground. His body was covered with crisscross blood grooves with deep visible bones, and he could not stand being scratched by the gun thread. Naturally, the fate of the remaining king was the same. In one minute, both kings were out of breath.


    Looking at the long gun in his hand, Wan Sheng felt that his fighting skills were powerful. After the second round, his strength really increased a lot. Without using the perfect fighting skills, he could easily kill two five level beast kings.


    He turned around with a smile and said, "the king of beasts is much simpler than before. At least it doesn''t take that long." Che genfan and others have adapted to each other''s abnormal, completely unable to understand. Mibo looked at the two dead beast kings: "ah Sheng, if you go on like this, there is no pressure in the fifth house."


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "it doesn''t have to depend on what the tenth level is. If you meet the mutant king of beasts, you will be in trouble."


    "The mutant king? Have you ever seen the mutant king Mibo often reads materials in the library and knows a lot about haze beast. He knows how powerful the mutant beast king is.


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been out with the rescue team this time, and I''ve killed a lot." Mibo doesn''t know what to say. Che genfan and Weidong just shut up.


    The eighth level is the king of three hyenas. This time, Wansheng can only entangle two of them, and the third one rushes to the other three. Che genfan, Mibo and Weidong finally see the power of the fifth level king of animals. They can''t run away. The three stars'' hot weapons are just scratching each other, just like needles.


    Three people didn''t insist to a second, by one bite two claws direct reimbursement. Wan Sheng was surrounded by three beast kings, blocking the way back, so that he could not escape. He is not flustered at all. His strength and speed are one-third higher than those of others. He has an absolute advantage. He is not afraid of fangs and claws.


    It seems that the three beast kings have something in mind. They rush up from different directions at the same time. The three huge heads smash down like three giant hammers, and the pressure increases three times.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, I''ve become smart and know how to attack together!" But compared with Wansheng, absolute power is the act of seeking death, because of the existence of perfection. He didn''t use the perfect technique of thousand lines, but the "sky net" technique of thousand lines, and the gun lines were connected into a ball to cover himself.


    "Creak, creak, creak..." the sound of countless cuts rang out. The head and body of the three head hyenas were cut dozens of times by the gun line, and they were bathed in blood all over, all of a sudden seriously injured.


    Wan Sheng then followed, each broken, will be three hyenas King direct care, entered the next level.


    When the images of Mibo''s three people came out, they were already in the high-rise building of the ninth pass. Che genfan trembled all over and said, "the king of hyenas was really terrible just now. I didn''t even have a chance to run, so I was eaten at once!" Wei Dong was also astonished: "yes, I used a long gun to block the car just now, even people with guns were killed by paws..."


    The three are still afraid of the hyena king, but the giant beast in front of them is even more frightening. A mutant hyena king, with a five meter high body, two heads, big mouth and sharp tusks, is leaving a long saliva.


    "Double head... Mutant beast king..." Mibo stammered, his hands shaking. Just after he was slapped to death, the mutant beast king didn''t need to think about it.


    Wan Sheng also showed a dignified look. The mutant beast king was born with explosive power of double combat skills, which means that the explosive power of speed is five times higher than his full strength, which is 500 tons higher than his full strength, one fifth higher than his full strength. It''s impossible to defeat him if he doesn''t do some tricks.


    "You are standing behind me! Let me do it. I haven''t learned the power of the mutant King alone Wan Sheng''s single hand-held gun stepped forward, his body was as strong as a gun, his eyes were firm and fearless, and his whole body exuded a sharp momentum.


    Mibo three people involuntarily back, they suddenly feel Wan Sheng''s back is so tall and straight, like a peerless gun, indomitable.


    When the mutant hyena king saw that Mibo was retreating, he thought it was the other party who was timid and wanted to run away. With a roar, he rushed up fiercely and sounded a series of sonic booms in the air, just like a heavy missile. Air currents alone raise a cloud of dust.


    What he is afraid of is that the opponent will fight with himself and use his speed to fight and consume, and he will surely lose. But if he confronts hard, he has never been afraid.


    Wan Sheng''s body is full of bows and arrows. His fighting spirit emerges and his sense is fully open. When he feels his opponent''s impact on the fighting spirit range, his spear seems to be light and nimble. A more violent breaking sound is sent out in the air and he shouts: "dazzle The fighting spirit at the tip of the gun sprinkles a gorgeous gun line, with cold light inside, as if contained in fireworks.


    "Dazzle color kill" is a special name he took after comprehending the second round of the gun, because this gun line is composed of a hundred gun points, gorgeous and contains the power of the law, point line in one!


    Variation hyena king is also very smart, found that the voice is wrong, a fierce spirit swept over, want to avoid already too late, can only try to sprint to the slope to avoid the past.


    The speed of the mutant hyena king is very fast. Even if Wan Sheng was in a good range, he still escaped most of the gorgeous gun lines, but he was swept a little bit of the gun line on his thigh.


    Even if the mutant hyena King''s body was strong, his back thigh burst, even his flesh and bones were smashed to pieces, sending out a sky shaking cry.


    Wan Sheng saw that his opponent''s thigh had burst. He already knew that he would win. As long as he didn''t have the disadvantage of speed, he was not afraid of the mutant king. Even if he was a sixth level mutant king, he was confident to fight. Step on the foot of a bow and arrow, people like an arrow flying out, "dazzle color kill" swept in the past.


    The mutant hyena King blew up a thigh, and his whole body was unable to balance and coordinate. His speed dropped by more than half, so he had to struggle to death. Two huge heads opened their mouths and bit him up.


    Half of the gorgeous gun line covered the two heads. With the power of 50 guns, the mutant hyena king was suddenly blasted into a pool of flesh and blood. Those flesh and blood splashed out, and the residual force beat the surrounding abandoned buildings into a mess, crumbling.

 Chapter 96

    Wan Sheng took a long breath with a long gun in his hand, and secretly called out that he was lucky. If the other party didn''t come forward to fight hard, it would be more or less.


    At the moment, Mibo and his three men looked at Wansheng as if he were a God. They opened their mouths wide and didn''t know what to say. What they saw was that Wansheng killed the mutant hyena king in two moves


    Mibo was in a daze and stammered: "ah Sheng... How strong are you?" Wan Sheng looked at the three people in a daze, embarrassed giggle: "ha ha, don''t look at me like this, it''s just luck, the last level is estimated to be difficult."


    As Wan Sheng said, the tenth level is actually two mutant hyenas. And this time, the brain seems to have been optimized. These two mutant hyenas seem to be smarter. Instead of taking the initiative to attack, they wander and harass.


    Wan Sheng marveled at the optimization ability of intelligent brain and could remember the problems. He immediately fell into a bitter battle. Whenever "dazzle kill" was released, the two mutant hyenas would evade and always stay in a safe range.


    Wansheng constantly used "dazzle color kill" to bear considerable pressure. His fighting energy consumption doubled. He wanted to rush up and couldn''t run his opponent. He persisted for 20 minutes and was finally eaten by the mutant hyena king.


    When the four came out of the Seven Star Palace, Wan Sheng apologized: "sorry, I can only lead you to the tenth level. These two mutant hyenas are too clever."


    Che genfan immediately intercepted: "ah Sheng, what is this? It''s our drag on you. If you can enter a team with equal strength, it''s no problem to enter the sixth palace."


    Mibo also nodded: "yes, ah Sheng, you help us earn more than 10000 points, we are already very happy!"


    "As long as everyone is happy, ha ha!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    When the four came out, the people around looked at them with reverent eyes, which was the worship of the strong: "they are team 201. They just failed in the tenth level of the fifth palace, and now they are tied for the 30th place!"


    "What''s so strange about the 30th place? The team that won the first place before is still there."


    "You know what! You see what they are, a four-star magic martial arts team, a three-star armour martial arts team and two two-star magic martial arts teams. Can such a team reach the last level of the fifth house


    "It''s a freshman team. It''s only a few years ago. It''s really extraordinary to be in the 30th place."


    "That Mibo is so handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Four people left the Seven Star Palace in the eyes of the crowd. Mibo exclaimed excitedly: "ha ha... It was so cool just now. I''ve never let so many people look at it with admiration, and I''m still a group of students who are known as genius. No wonder so many people want to be strong!"


    "I think it''s very good. We''re also following the youngest to fake the tiger''s power. Ha ha." Che genfan is also very happy. After all, it''s a comfortable thing to be admired and respected. Even the silent Wei Dong blushes and walks with a smile.


    Wansheng also enjoys this feeling. Everyone has vanity, but the strength is different.


    Happy later, Che genfan calmed down: "my youngest, the three of us discussed just now. In order not to drag you down, we decided to find our own team to break into the Seven Star Palace."


    Wan Sheng was a little stunned. He quickly understood the meaning of the three and said, "boss, what''s the purpose of your cultivation? Glory? A false name? Strength or something else? "


    Instead, he asked Che genfan about it. After a long silence, he replied, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t thought about it. It''s just for the sake of becoming stronger and better." Mibo and Weidong also fell into meditation. This question seems simple, but in fact it is very difficult, which makes people unable to answer for a while.


    "Ha ha..." Wan Sheng looked up at the sky and said, "well said! I thought that the boss would come up with some general principles, but I didn''t expect that the answer was so solid. The purpose of my cultivation was to survive better and change the living environment. Later, it was to make my relatives and friends happy. I think it''s more important than anything else. As for fighting for human beings, it''s the responsibility of Every warrior. If one day I really have that ability, I won''t let it go. "


    Wan Sheng paused for a moment and then said, "but I will never give up my love for fame, glory or wealth. It''s not worth the loss. What if it''s number one? It''s not as happy as our brothers just now. What do you think? "


    He was deeply touched by Wansheng''s attitude towards many things, because when a person dies, he can''t take anything with him. What about being famous all over the world? What about being rich and prosperous? Now he only thinks that this is an unexpected trip. He can do his own thing well and fulfill his due responsibility. If he is poor, he can be alone and help the world.


    At first, he was fighting for his parents and sister. Later, he was trying to make himself the best and have the ability to protect his friends and relatives. He never wanted to be famous.


    Mibo thought about it, and looked at Wansheng with some admiration, and said, "ah Sheng is indifferent to fame and wealth, and his mentality is much stronger than ours. I recall that since we knew each other, you have never done anything for fame, but for better cultivation."


    Che genfan still solemnly said: "it is because ah Sheng regards us as brothers that we should think more about him. His strength could have gained more, whether it is glory, fame or interests!"


    Wan Sheng smiles and hugs the three with open arms: "good! Since I''m all brothers, I don''t want to be outsider. If I need to rush the rankings, I will try my best. But our collective activities are still the same. How about that? "


    They all nodded with a smile at the same time. Mibo thought of something and patted his head: "by the way, ah Sheng, you haven''t challenged yourself just now. There should be more than 10000 points left."


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "no, I''m going to enter the Seven Star Palace mainly to see the high-level haze beast, and also to test my own strength. Personal ranking is not important. Now the goal has been achieved. As for the points, the magic peak will be settled at the end of the year. We''ll grab and sell them now! "


    Che genfan and Weidong benefit a lot from the Seven Star Palace this time. They leave first to sum up and meet the battle of magic peak. Wan Sheng first takes Mibo to the weapons store and exchanges Zhao Xiangzhi''s long gun with points, and gives it to the other party.


    Mibo some excited took the gun, excited smirk: "ha ha, I thought you forgot, let you spend!" Wan Sheng put his arms around his brother''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I will never forget what I promised you. I hope you can follow the footsteps of your predecessors, make good use of it, and upgrade your combat skills."


    Mibo couldn''t help nodding and gently stroking the gun, as if looking at some rare treasure: "I will practice hard and live up to the owner of this gun."


    When Mibo was obsessed with his long gun, Wansheng''s watch vibrated. When he opened the light screen, he saw that it was Mila. Before he could speak, he only heard a sentence: "brother Lei Feng is waiting for me in place!" Just hang up.


    Ten minutes later, Mila ran from a distance. After a few years, the girl still felt no change. She just grew taller and matured a lot, but her face was still so naive and lovely. Wearing sky blue jeans and casual clothes, it''s an invincible atmosphere of youth.


    Mila rushed up and threw herself in Wan Sheng''s arms and whispered, "brother Lei Feng, you don''t want to call people, you never call them!"


    Wan Sheng felt a burst of tenderness in his arms, smelling a fragrant fragrance in his nose, and said with a smile: "ha ha, I think about Mila every day, but brother Bo said that you are forced to train by your tutor every day. If you don''t have time to come out, I won''t disturb you. After all, cultivation is the most important."


    Mila raised her head. Her big eyes seemed to be able to speak. She said confidently, "yes, people have made great progress. You see, I just broke through Samsung, and my combat skills have reached the first and second level. Isn''t it good! Praise me


    "Good, good! Our Mira is the best Wan Sheng coaxes happily. He doesn''t know if it''s the reason for each other''s close awakening. It''s inexplicably comfortable to be with Mila. People can''t help loving her.


    "Someone broke through Samsung. My tutor gave me a few days off to attend the magic peak. I''ll call you as soon as I go out!" Mila said wrongly that she should have had a hard time in the college in recent years.


    Wan Sheng patted Mila''s shoulder: "little girl, it''s hard work. You''ll follow me and your brother these days. Have a good time, OK?" Mila jumped up happily: "great! Finally, I can play with brother Lei Feng


    Mibo has been stroking the antique spear, without blinking an eye, as if ignoring everything around him. Mira goes up and kicks Mibo''s ass, and Mibo wakes up: "sister? How did you get out? Go and play, I''ll study the gun! "


    Mila was so angry that she said, "are you my brother after all? We haven''t seen each other for several years, so you don''t want me?" Mibo looked at the gun and murmured: "what do you want... This gun is good..."


    Mila is speechless, holding Dabai holding Wan angry way: "brother Lei Feng, let''s go, leave him alone!" Wan Sheng left with Mila with a smile, and Mibo followed him far behind, still thinking about the antique gun.


    Wan Sheng and Mila strolled around the college first, then went to the magic power list, hung up the video screen of killing the fifth level beast king, and set up the right to watch 100 points. Then I accompanied Mila to visit the college. I had never visited this huge college before. This time, I can visit it by the way.


    The three played together for a few days. At the end of the settlement day, they sat in a place called dream fountain not far from the magic peak, watching countless water columns shuttle through the air, forming different shapes. As night falls, it is beautiful under the cover of moonlight, just like a dream.


    Mibo was still watching with the antique gun, muttering something. Mila sat in the middle and gently leaned on Wan Sheng''s shoulder. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, she whispered: "if only it would be the same as these days in the future..." Wan Sheng said softly with a smile: "yes, when haze beast is eliminated, we can be much more relaxed and do what we want to do."

 Chapter 97

    Mira suddenly a little timid, slightly said: "I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day..." Wan Sheng gently patted each other''s head: "silly girl, how can it be, there will be that day, the strong people of mankind will certainly make that day come true!"


    Mila''s head leans to Wan Sheng''s arms: "people don''t care if haze beast can be eliminated, as long as they can be with brother Lei Feng..." Wan Sheng''s heart is always the little girl who is not big, and his face smiles: "yes, brother MI and I will always be with you!"


    Mibo''s head slightly raised, looked at them, gently shook his head and sighed: "Alas, women are money losers, one accidentally put himself in, not worth it, not worth it..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the three people came to the magic peak together. The day of settling points is always very busy here, and it has become a gathering of classmates in the year, because many people who will not be seen in a year will come back at this time.


    Wan Sheng, along with Mira and Mibo, is also standing at the top of the magic peak, waiting to meet his friends. He hasn''t seen these old friends for two years. First of all, pan Mao came, still dressed in white and handsome. He came up and asked, "where''s Xiaofang?" Wan Sheng shrugged: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her for nearly two years."


    "You''re her boyfriend, you don''t know! What are you doing all day? If it was me, I would accompany her every day! " Pan Mao indignant said, ruthless not to give Wansheng a sword to split.


    Mibo was somewhat aggrieved and said: "brother pan, you still have to be reasonable. The first task of the college is to cultivate. Who can accompany you every day? You are making trouble out of nothing. Do you want to accompany the tutor to agree?"


    "Er..." Pan Mao was a little hesitant. Thinking about this, he opened his mouth and said, "I can break through to four stars in huangquan, and my sword skill has reached three levels. I''m sure I can surpass you! Take Xiaofang back! "


    Knowing that the other party liked Su Fang, Wan Sheng didn''t mind at all. He said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you. You have to work hard."


    Peng Hao and boundless also came together at this time. Seeing Wan Sheng''s abnormal excitement, Peng Hao said in a loud voice: "sentinel! Finally let me catch you, ha ha... I will surprise you this time! Why, little white face is still there


    "Dead mouse, who do you think is the little white face?" Pan Mao immediately returned without any sign of weakness. As long as they get together, they stare at Wansheng, Mibo and Mila with big eyes and small eyes, and smile: "long time no see!"


    Peng Hao ignored pan Mao and said to Wan Sheng, "sentry, how about we compare the magic peak this time? Whose place is higher! " Wansheng gave Peng Hao a surprise look: "you want to compare? Don''t regret it. I''m four stars now. Are you really better than me


    "What? Why are you so fast? I''m almost there! That''s not fair. I''ll break through next time. " Peng Hao is not stupid either. He is very clear about the strength of Wansheng before. He will not challenge rashly without absolute assurance. Mibo, Mira and boundless all smile at the same time.


    Boundless smile toward Peng Hao way: "don''t think you understand the perfect is going to turn the world, ah Sheng may have already understood."


    "Have you realized the perfection?" Wan Sheng was a little surprised, which was a great thing. What''s more, Peng Hao will be a psionic master in the future, which will be more powerful. Among all the talented people he has seen, he is Peng Hao who understands the law.


    Peng Hao said with a smile: "Hey, you''re scared! I have a bright future in the future. The chamber of Commerce has accepted me as a gifted disciple. The president of the chamber of Commerce, Xu Changqing, has accepted me as a disciple! " That proud look is almost nose to the sky.


    Wan Sheng patted each other on the shoulder and said sincerely: "idiot, I don''t want to admit it, and I have to admit that you are a genius!" With the help of his own knowledge and sincerity, he realized the rules, while Peng Hao did it only by his own talent. This talent and talent is really brilliant.


    Peng Hao complacently said: "it''s not easy to get your praise. It seems that it''s the first time I''ve heard it, hehe." Wan Sheng went up quietly and said in a low voice, "I have realized the second level of perfection. Don''t be complacent. Keep working hard."


    Peng Hao''s smiling face was filled with shock. He immediately drooped down, bowed his head and went straight to the top of the magic peak without saying a word. Wan Sheng waved his hand and said, "idiot, keep working hard, don''t be proud."


    "Said don''t call me an idiot!" Peng Hao roared indignantly into the gate of the magic peak.


    Wu Ya looked at Peng Hao''s back and asked strangely, "ah Sheng, what did you say to him? How did he become like this? Only you can cure him in the world! " Then he followed Peng Hao in.


    When pan Mao heard that Peng Hao had realized the perfection of his fighting skills, he became silent. He said hello to the crowd and went straight to the top of the magic peak.


    Looking at Peng Hao and pan Mao, Mibo was a little depressed and worried, and said, "are they OK?" Wan Sheng light smile: "it''s OK, people have goals and pursuit is a good thing, they are two people who do not admit defeat, we have competition, so good!"


    At this time, Su Fang appeared in the field. After seeing Wan Sheng, she came forward with a smile and said in a soft voice: "back!" Wan Sheng was also very happy to see Su Fang. He nodded and said, "well... I called you when I came back, but I guess you are practicing, so I didn''t answer."


    Su Fang also nodded, raised one hand to show an iron hand ring and said: "look! I am a warrior of Samsung! I can accompany you to haze district to help you in the future! "


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng felt a throb in his heart. Looking at his pretty face, he said slowly, "you can help at any time. There''s no need to make yourself so hard. You''re just a woman. You should enjoy it..."


    Su Fang shook his head and said, "I don''t want it! I want to help you, otherwise the gap with you will be bigger and bigger, and it will be farther and farther away from you. I''m afraid that if I can''t keep up with you, you will dislike me in the future. "


    Mila covered her mouth and said with a smile: "hee hee, sister Sufang, you are so numb. Why didn''t I find out before?" Su Fang''s pretty face turned red, some of them couldn''t hang up. She patted each other gently: "you dead girl, you dare to make fun of me, I don''t want to beat you!" They were playing around Wansheng.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise: "look, Wei Xia is coming!"


    Wei Xia still has white hair and a robe, but this time he is surrounded by a beautiful woman, who is Meng Zihan. Looking at all kinds of complicated eyes, he feels very happy, even if it is not for her.


    "The woman has changed again? It''s so easy to change where you go! And Wei Xia? I don''t know what kind of means have been used, hum Mila stops fighting with Su Fang, muttering that she has been disgusted by Mencius Han''s attitude towards Wan Sheng in Nanhu stronghold.


    Su Fang joked: "little girl, it''s a little sour in your words. Do you like Wei Xia?"


    "I''ll like him? What he likes is that he is strong and arrogant. I like brother Lei Feng! " Mira suddenly nervously looks at Wansheng and explains in a hurry for fear that Wansheng may misunderstand.


    Wan Sheng was calm and said, "maybe it''s not what you think. It''s good for Zihan to get Wei Xia''s advice." Su Fang was not happy: "Wei Xia''s advice? She is a warrior. What does Wei Xia tell her? " She doesn''t like Meng Zihan either. Maybe it''s because Wan Sheng is jealous of Meng Zihan.


    When Wei Xia accompanied Meng Zihan to walk through the square, suddenly a man rushed out: "Meng Zihan, you rotten son of a bitch! Aren''t you with me? How to catch up with Wei Xia again! It''s too fast for you to change your face! You must give me an account today


    Today, Meng Zihan is wearing a close fitting robe, which is very matched with Wei Xia''s black and white. He painted a little light makeup, which is more enchanting. She gently smile: "Ueno, you still have to be reasonable. Although you always like and pursue me, don''t hurt others. I have nothing to do with you. I just ran into Wei Xia last time, so we got along. "


    The man who rushed out was Shangye hang, the first day of wuzhe University in Shudu. He was the first day before. After he came to Huaxia elite Wuzhe college, he became nothing. There was a big gap in his heart, and his mood was not stable all the time. In addition, Mencius left him and became more angry, which led to today''s out of control mood.


    Ueno rushed forward and yelled, "I don''t care! You must come with me today


    Meng Zihan immediately pretended to be timid and hid behind Wei Xia. He took Wei Xia''s arm and said in a timid voice: "senior..."


    "Presumptuous!" Wei Xia''s white robe waved gently, his eyes were awe inspiring, and a wave of invisible energy spread. Ueno hang felt an invisible pressure from head to foot. A roar came from his ear, his head sank, and he knelt on the ground with a "plop".


    "What a powerful spiritual energy! I can''t resist it Wan Sheng sensed an invisible energy diffusion in the distance. He once had the feeling of being controlled by mental pressure. He understood this feeling. Ueno''s mental strength is not weak, will is not bad, if it is estimated that he would have fainted.


    Mental power is divided into mental power and mental power. Mental power is the spiritual gift of gene awakening, which belongs to the aggressive type. Both psionic and psychic masters use mental power to control or attack objects; Everyone has mental strength. It''s the mental strength of everyone. It''s the ability to defend against mental attacks. However, Wansheng, a rare flower with zero mental strength, has no defense ability


    Wei Xia''s eyes made Ueno hang kneel down, which caused an uproar in the square. Everyone felt respect and fear for the strength of the first master of the college.


    Wei Xia said in a cold voice: "don''t harass Zihan Xuemei again, or I''ll make you a fool in an instant!" Ueno airlines can''t even speak at the moment, they can only support it.


    Suddenly, there was a gunshot in the distance. Wei Xia moved his feet slightly. A small pit appeared where he just stood. In the distance, Teng, armed with a five-star pulse sniper gun, came over and grinned: "Wei Xia, it''s not good for you to bully a primary school brother like this. It''s bad for the prestige of the first high hand."

 Chapter 98

    At this time, Ueno feeling a loose body to stand up, grateful toward the roadside rattan salute: "thank you roadside seniors!" The roadside vine didn''t care and said, "you''re welcome. It''s all my own. Your mother asked me to take good care of you in the college."


    Wei Xia glanced at Lu bianteng, but he didn''t pay attention at all. He carried his hands behind him and said proudly, "you want to stand up for him when you lose?"


    "The first master has a big voice. What if we were added in?" Dongfang Chuanyi came out from the side with a hundred fold fan in his hand. Then fadongzheng, Xu Guohe and the eldest son came forward from all directions.


    "Team pride! Does this proud team want to join hands to deal with Wei Xia? That''s a good look! " There was a lot of noise in the square, and many people were very excited. This is a rare duel between experts. Most people have never seen these people fight.


    Wan Sheng looked at it from a distance and said, "is the college allowed to fight in private like this?" At the moment, Mibo turned his eyes from the antique gun to the square, and said excitedly, "yes, as long as there are no deaths, the college will not manage it."


    Meng Zihan was also a little nervous, and he was even more excited. He was really enjoying being able to stir up the fight among the top ten experts in the college. She pretended to be timid and pulled La Weixia''s arm: "senior, there are many of them. I don''t think it''s enough. I''ll go up and apologize to shangyehang."


    Meng Zihan''s move to retreat is extremely powerful. She knows that Wei Xia is such a high cold person. She can''t bow her head. She shows weakness and makes people pity. She has a desire to protect.


    "Apology?" Wei Xia disdained smile: "I don''t know how to write two words of apology? Xuemei, don''t worry. Let me deal with it. Just protect yourself. "


    Wei Xia took a step forward and said, "come on! Have the ability to go together! I haven''t faced such a situation for a long time


    The five members of the pride team looked at each other, but they didn''t do anything. They had their own calculations in their hearts; Under the gaze of so many people, even if they win together, they are disgraceful. They will be said to be bullied more than they are; If you don''t have the confidence to win alone, you will lose.


    Wei Xia saw that none of the five people responded. He laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Are five people afraid to fight? Let''s leave as soon as possible. Don''t let people look like monkeys here. "


    The square began to talk again: "the arrogant team is not worthy of its name. It''s really a counsellor that five people dare not move one by one."


    "I thought the pride team was so powerful. They were lucky to break into the Seven Star Palace."


    "Wei Xia is really strong. The arrogant team doesn''t dare to move after five times and one time!"


    "Wei Xia, I want to give you a baby!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some of the rattan on the roadside couldn''t hang, and yelled: "baga! Wei Xia, are you stupid, we dare not move you? We are afraid to kill you together. The college will hold us responsible at that time! "


    At this time, a white shadow floated across the square. Wan xiuxin appeared in front of Wan Sheng with a smile like orchid, and said softly, "brother!" Wansheng saw his sister''s gorgeous face with a knowing smile: "sister! You are here. It''s getting more and more beautiful! "


    Wan xiuxin, dressed in a white skirt, has long hair and is as angry as a peony. She is really like a goddess from heaven. The attention on the square immediately shifted: "look! Here comes the iceberg goddess


    "Yes? let me have a look! Now it is said that she is the greatest genius in human history


    "Damn, it''s so beautiful. It''s just coming out of the painting. Let me have a look again!"


    "Don''t stand in my way! Damn, who stepped on my foot, I''ll kill him! "


    ¡­¡­


    Although the students of Huaxia elite martial arts college are all the top figures in the younger generation of martial arts, and their martial arts talents are all the best, they are still young, and the biggest ones are only 50 years old. In this era, they are all young people, and they have the mind to pursue novelty and beauty. Martial arts has nothing to do with temperament.


    Su Fang looked at the chaotic scene in front of her and said with a smile: "no matter when my sister appears, she will become the focus, ha ha. Elder sister, please let them disperse quickly, or something will happen later. "


    Wan xiuxin turned to look at it and said in a high voice, "are you all so idle? It''s only two hours before settlement! " At this time, many people think of the magic peak, and points are still important. Many people rush to the gate of the magic peak.


    The confrontation between Wei Xia and the arrogant team naturally ended. Mencius Han stared at Wan xiuxin with anger and hatred in his eyes.


    Wei Xia walked forward slowly, eyes showing sharp light, looking at Wan xiuxin slowly said: "looking forward to fighting with you!" Wan xiuxin also said without expression: "I am the same!"


    Meng Zihan walked beside Wei Xia and waved to Wan Sheng: "ah Sheng, you''re here too! Come on Wan Sheng also waved and smile: "you are the same." Meng Zihan deliberately ran to Wansheng''s side, put his plump and exquisite body on each other''s body, and gently exhaled in his ear: "I practiced with Wei Xia. Don''t get me wrong. I miss you very much."


    Su Fang and Mila frowned. Although they didn''t hear what they said clearly, it was uncomfortable to stick so close. Mila, in particular, stepped forward to separate them and said, "just talk, don''t stick so close!"


    Meng Zihan said with a smile: "I know, little sister, you are in charge of so many things! I''m going With that, he went back to Wei Xia, pulled Wei Xia''s arm and said, "senior, let''s go. Time is running out." Wei Xia nodded and followed Meng Zihan into the gate of the magic peak.


    Dongfangchuan shakes the fan and comes forward: "younger martial sister xiuxin, is this your younger brother?"


    Wan xiuxin nodded gently: "this is my brother. These are all his friends. Elder martial brother Dongfang is one of my master''s proud disciples! "


    Wan xiuxin doesn''t seem to care much about dongfangchuan. She turns to Wan Sheng and says, "brother, I''m in!" Wan Sheng nodded and gently pinched his elder sister''s jade hand, which became weak and boneless after cultivation, and said in a low voice, "elder sister, I can''t bear you." Wan xiuxin took a strange look and said, "how old are you? You''re still coquettish. Next year, we''ll have the experience of the college. We''ll have a chance to work together."


    Wan Sheng always feels that he has an attachment to Wan xiuxin. Maybe in this world, he is the closest person to him.


    Wan xiuxin floats away. Dongfangchuan immediately catches up and says in a loud voice, "younger martial sister, wait for me!"


    Su Fang looked at Wan xiuxin, who had gone away, with envy in her eyes: "you and your sister have a good relationship. You are not like brothers and sisters, but like lovers who love each other deeply, which makes people envious." Mila nodded and said, "I feel the same way!"


    "Don''t be jealous! hey! Let''s go, too! " Wan Sheng is a lazy face again and walks away happily. In the distance, a beautiful woman followed a wild boar and ran quickly: "huangquan, wait for me! Here I am


    Wan Sheng turned his head to see the boar, and immediately understood who it was. With the speed of war, he rushed to the top of the magic peak


    After entering the competition field at the top of magic peak, Wan Shengcai was relieved. That wild boar beauty was so terrible


    In the choice of opponents, did not hesitate to choose the Guanshan book, was robbed of the points naturally to grab back!


    Guan Shanshu is watching the list. He didn''t expect to be challenged. He was robbed by himself last year. Seeing Wan Sheng''s gun coming, Guan Shanshu said with a smile: "you''re here again. I thought you didn''t dare to come. The young man is not bad!"


    Wan Sheng waved his long gun and said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t take part in it last year. I just came back this year to get my points back. "


    Guan Shanshu said: "let me see how much progress you have made in the past two years!" Wansheng grabs the ground with the sole of his foot and makes a sharp sound. The man and the gun are in one and stab each other directly.


    Guan Shanshu knew that his opponent was very powerful, but his speed was not good. He didn''t plan to put up a hard frame for a long time, and moved his feet to the side. But he didn''t expect that his opponent''s speed suddenly became so fast. He just dodged and came in front of him.


    Wan Sheng''s face remained unchanged. He turned the corner of his mouth, picked his long gun to the slope and swept a gun line. Guan Shanshu couldn''t react at all. He instinctively blocked the dagger in front of him.


    A metal collision, gun line through the body, Guan Shanshu was directly recognized as lost by the brain, a powerful force will fly out: "Guan Shanshu, defeat!"


    Guan Shanshu some can''t believe: "only two years, how can you become so powerful!" Wan Sheng said calmly, "I''m not the one who makes the fastest progress." Then Guan Shanshu was forced to leave the site by zhinao.


    Wan Sheng checked the light screen in the field and found that the one who robbed Guan Shanshu had 20000 points. This guy robbed three people before he came, and now ranked 240.


    He checked the strength of about 200 people. Between 200 and 100, almost all of them are five-star fighters, and between 200 and 500, they are four-star fighters. Then he challenged the strongest of the four stars and chose 201, one is Ruoshui.


    "There are three people challenging this person now. Do you want to challenge brain simulation? The fastest winner will prevail! " The voice of the brain reverberates. Wan Sheng nodded and said, "no problem!"


    The opponent was simulated by intelligent brain to be a fully armed woman. She was slightly fat, holding a four-star flamethrower in one hand and a four-star Vulcan machine gun in the other. Her legs were full of machine armour, with four-star rocket thrusters glowing on them. She was a standard armour warrior fighting equipment.


    "Damn, he can''t fly, can he?" Wan Sheng saw the rocket propulsor under his opponent''s feet and immediately questioned. If his opponent should not fly in the air, he would only stare.


    "You can''t fly in the magic peak!" The voice of wisdom brain without emotion came, and WAN grew up with a breath, which was almost the same. After the announcement, he directly applied "Skynet cloth". The gun line was like weaving, and the foot was fast. The whole person and the gun were like an ancient round ball shell, which directly rolled over.


    Ming Ruoshui, a smart brain simulator, raised the Vulcan machine gun in his left hand and swept it in a "dada dada" way. The sound was deafening. The four meter long tongue of fire ejected thousands of low alloy bullets, showing great power.

 Chapter 99

    However, these low alloy bullets hit the ball of Skynet''s gun line and burst out countless sparks. Countless bullets were shocked by the gun line and splashed everywhere. Some bullets even rebounded back and hit mingruoshui''s body. They were reflected several times.


    Mingruoshui, who is simulated by zhinao, is shot out by his own Vulcan machine gun. His face is startled, and a few bullet holes the size of his thumb flow out of his body. The rocket launcher under her feet is bursting with flames to stabilize her body. She is preparing to fly back to resist with the flamethrower, but the round ball of the gun line has come to her and is crushed directly.


    "Fame is like water, defeat!" Zhinao directly announced the result that the micro air vehicle had stopped in front of Wansheng. Wan Sheng sat up, thinking about the process of the battle just now, and finally understood what ironhand had said. If the explosive power of the magic warrior breaks through the limit of the armor warrior''s hot weapon, the armor warrior can''t win.


    The explosive power of the four-star thermal weapon is equivalent to the explosive level of the four-star magic weapon''s three-tier combat skills. Once some talented magic weapon breaks through this limit, the armor warrior will have to stare. But you can''t fly inside the magic peak. If you can fly, it may be another matter.


    Wan Sheng came to the No. 201 arena and the edge of the martial arts arena. He saw that the scene outside was close to the clouds. Looking down, there was a vast cloud in the past. His heart was full of pride, and he thought to himself, "today I will not count my points, try where my limit is!"


    Wan Sheng directly challenged the opponents within 200. After challenging four in a row, he directly came to 150. Suddenly, I realized a rule that the five-star magic martial arts at this stage were not as strong as I thought, because although their accomplishments were high, their combat skills were not high. Some of them had one or two levels of combat skills, while others had one or three levels of combat skills. If they were not as strong as the previous Guan Shanshu, there was a big gap between the five-star and the four-star, So even if Guan Shanshu''s fighting skills are better, he can''t beat the students with high stars in front of him.


    A warrior''s real strength is comprehensive. His talent awakening, cultivation stars and combat skills are indispensable. Wan Sheng''s fighting skills are exaggerated, so that he can achieve his present achievements and strength. Some people are quick to cultivate stars, so they are in the top.


    Wan Sheng took a look at his points and found that he had reached 80000. When he was in the top 200, the fluctuation of general ranking would be very small, because the more he went up, the smaller the gap would be. All the above are geniuses among geniuses.


    Wan Sheng directly chose yuan Huanshan, the 101st five-star warrior, to challenge. The first one at each stage is usually the strongest one at this stage. He wants to see the strongest strength at this stage.


    Yuan Huanshan is a big man with a height of about 1.9 meters. His limbs are covered with machine armour. He has a five-star rocket launcher at his feet. His left hand is a five-star Vulcan machine gun with five wheels, and his right hand is a five-star Thor slow gun. Eight five meter long barrels extend from his back. He resists on his shoulders. It''s frightening to look at him.


    "You dare to challenge me directly from 150. You are very confident, young man. You are still a four-star magic warrior. It seems that you must have something extraordinary!" Yuan Huanshan''s loud voice echoed in the arena.


    Wan Sheng saw the firepower of the other side, and felt that this time it was estimated to be more or less dangerous. Uncle ironhand once said that the total power of any five-star thermal weapon was equal to the explosive power of five-star magic weapon''s dual combat skills, and he was still too confident.


    "I''m flattered. Please give me more advice. Don''t be too cruel!" Wan Sheng is the first to keep a low profile. Maybe he will be shot to death later.


    Yuan Huanshan laughed: "it''s easy to say that I''m the worst in the five-star armour. It''s very simple. As long as you can avoid my firearms and stick to them until they''re over, you''ll win."


    "Don''t be so cruel! Senior Wansheng''s voice did not fall, the roar of Vulcan machine gun had sounded. Wan Sheng immediately ran away without saying a word. Five thousand intermediate alloy bullets per second can''t be hard fought. He can only run around at the fastest speed to find opportunities.


    The injection speed of the Vulcan machine gun is faster than that of Wansheng, but Wansheng has the ability to sense the shooting angle and density of bullets clearly, and can barely Dodge, so he has no ability to fight back.


    Yuan Huanshan turned his mouth: "Oh, it''s not bad. I can still escape the fire of my Vulcan machine gun. Try another Thor slow cannon!" As soon as he lifted his right hand, a howitzer like barrel came out and fired on Wansheng''s scheduled running route. An electric ball exploded in front of him, which immediately became a cover with a radius of 300 meters and blocked the road.


    Wansheng now has a tiger in the front and a wolf in the back. He has no choice but to wave a long gun and use the power of law to send out a gorgeous gun line: "dazzle Dazzle color kill gun line will open the lightning cover, only insisted on a second, but this second is not enough to let Wansheng run out of the scope of the lightning cover.


    Wan Sheng could only send out another dazzle and rushed out. This time, Yuan Huanshan was surprised: "Oh, it''s really good. Let''s try my rain god serial artillery gun!" The eight five meter long gun barrels on his shoulder began to roar, and the more exaggerated bullet rain poured from the other direction.


    "This..." Wan Sheng was speechless. He could only kick his legs and jump in the air. He rushed to Yuan Huanshan with a dazzle. Even with all his fighting spirit, he couldn''t play the dazzle like "Skynet cloth". At most, he could only wield it one by one.


    There are hundreds of bullets penetrating, Wansheng immediately separated by the air concussion of zhinao: "Wansheng is defeated! Challenge failed! The integral goes to zero. "


    Wan Sheng was convinced that he had lost. When he turned around and left, he asked, "senior, are there any illusory warriors in front of you Yuan Huanshan grinned: "you look good, and you really have some skills. Let me tell you, the top 50 are almost five-star armor warriors, and the top 50 are half armor warriors and half magic warriors. Needless to say, the top 10."


    "In fact, when you reach five stars, it''s not difficult for you to fight with us as long as you have more than two skills. It''s a pity that there are very few people like that. Those who can surpass two skills are in the top 50 rows. As for the top ten, they all have excellent jobs. " Yuan Huanshan said a few more words, Wan Sheng repeatedly thanks for taking the micro air vehicle to leave.


    Wansheng also chose the magic martial arts player who ranked 102. The strength of this magic martial arts player is much lower than that of Yuan Huanshan. There are only one layer and three layers of combat technical strength. Wansheng won directly with the suppression of combat technical skills, and the score changed from zero to 50000. At this time, he chose to stop, because this is the limit that can be reached now, and Yuan Huanshan in front of him is determined to fight.


    Wan Sheng came to the edge of the site and looked at the outside world. He was already in the clouds and couldn''t see the scenery clearly. It was a vast expanse of white. Wan Sheng looked up at the fog above and reflected on and summed up the experience of the magic peak. He thought that it was good to understand the law of the second combat skill. Unexpectedly, it was not enough. He still couldn''t slack off. Compared with Wei Xia, there was still a big gap and a long way to go


    Wan Sheng has made up his mind. After deciding the magic peak, he immediately goes to Zhao Jing to ask about the third cold shock skill. Then he buys a four-star body strengthening agent to improve his cultivation to four-star perfection, and then goes to the life and death experience. As long as his cultivation can reach five stars, he should not be afraid of anyone on the magic peak ranking list. It''s just Wei Xia


    He didn''t think much about it. He crossed his knees in the field, practicing mental Dharma while leisurely watching the ranking. All of a sudden, zhinao announced: "congratulations on WAN xiuxin''s defeat of dongfangchuan, ranking second for the time being!" If there is any change in the top ten, zhinao will report it to the top.


    All of a sudden, the whole magic peak is boiling, which means that the college has another peerless genius, who directly rushes to the second place. What a strength! Some people even think that dongfangchuan has released water! A freshman has only been in the college for a few years, but he has actually rushed to the second place and defeated those talents who have been in the college for decades, which is unique in the history of the college.


    However, after the successive challenges of fadongzheng, Xu Guohe and dadongzi, the ranking remained unchanged. Everyone confirmed that Wan xiuxin really had the strength of second place.


    "Sister... You are really great, come on!" Looking at Wan xiuxin''s name in the second place, Wan Sheng also has a sense of inexplicable excitement and pride.


    Now the top ten ranking of magic peak is: first, Wei Xia. Strength, five star magic warrior. The force, the martial arts school. Total points, 600000.


    Second, Wan xiuxin. Strength, five star magic warrior. The power, the Academy. Total points, 360000.


    Third, dongfangchuan. Strength, five star magic warrior. The power, the Academy. Total points, three hundred and thirty thousand.


    Fourth, fadongzheng. Strength, five star magic warrior. Force, army. Total points, 380000.


    Fifth, Xu Guo. Strength, five star armor warrior. It''s the chamber of Commerce. Total points, 300000.


    Sixth, Amati. Strength, five star armor warrior. It''s the mercenary regiment. Total points, two hundred and twenty thousand.


    Seventh place, park Zhixin. Strength, five star armor warrior. It''s the chamber of Commerce. Total points, 200000.


    Eighth place, roadside vine. Strength, five star armor warrior. The force, the martial arts school. Total points, two hundred and twenty thousand.


    Ninth, Kim San. Strength, five star armor warrior. Force, army. Total points, 290000.


    The tenth, Huan Hao. Strength, five-star magic martial arts, the power, the chamber of Commerce. Total points, three hundred and thirty thousand.


    The score on the ranking depends on the ability of everyone, so the score is not necessarily high if the ranking is high. Some people don''t like to bully the weak for the sake of the score, so it''s boring. Some people are passively challenged and accumulate points. Wei Xia is an example. His points are estimated to be from the second place to the tenth place. He has no chance to rob others.

 Chapter 100

    The eldest son Huan Hao has just defeated the ninth place last year. He is just happy that he has been promoted to another place. As a result, he killed Wan xiuxin on the way and ranked him in the tenth place. He is so angry that his teeth itch. Is he a tenth life?


    After that, Wan Sheng paid attention to the situation of his friends: Peng Hao rushed to 350, and the perfection of his combat skills made him much stronger, and he was able to cross the ranks against the enemy, but he didn''t know what the concept of the perfection of his combat skills was; When Su Fang arrived at 502, he made great progress. As a semi monk, he made such rapid progress that his talent was terrible; Pan Mao rushed to 51, and his swordsmanship is estimated to have a breakthrough recently; When Mila reaches 700, the little girl is naughty. If she concentrates on cultivation, she will have amazing potential; Che genfan has reached more than 600, and even Mibo has entered 1000.


    ¡­¡­


    In the control room of the magic peak, the old man and the middle-aged man are still sitting inside watching the game. Seeing Wan xiuxin beat dongfangchuan, the old man can''t help sighing: "the younger martial sister is really not a mortal. She has arrived at five stars in only two years. You are right."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, looked at Wan xiuxin and said, "her progress really surprised me. Even if her ancestors became jingshiwu, they didn''t have such terrible training speed. Her gene sequence may be the most perfect in human beings. The key is that her mental ability can exert object control and mental attack at the same time, which is unprecedented, and all this has no effect on the prediction of talent awakening. This woman has three kinds of talents, and no matter how powerful we are, it''s one kind of talent. It''s really terrifying. My father has begun to pay attention to it. "


    "Oh?" The old man stood up slightly and said respectfully, "Shizu has noticed my younger martial sister! This is really a great thing. My younger martial sister is blessed. " This old man usually teaches Wan xiuxin''s cultivation and skills, so he is very optimistic about this little younger martial sister and has feelings.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly: "but there is one thing to consider, that is, this woman is really advancing by leaps and bounds in the future, how can we control her. If she reaches the nine stars, she is very likely to become a pure warrior and invincible in the world. Even the top ten nine stars magic martial arts are not rivals... "


    "Ten nine star magic martial arts can''t work together? It''s not so exaggerated Some of the old people couldn''t sit still. The middle-aged man glanced at the old man and said with a smile, "ha ha, what''s so amazing? This kind of thing doesn''t depend on the quantity. Can you beat me with ten?"


    The old man thought about this, sat down and said respectfully: "I dare not!" The middle-aged man laughed out: "ha ha, don''t be so nervous. If this woman stays in the college, no matter whether she can become a jingshiwu in the future, it will be our great help. What do you think is the best way to keep a woman?"


    The old man thought about it and understood: "master, do you want to get married?" The middle-aged man seemed very happy and nodded with laughter. The old man hesitated: "the key is who will match the younger martial sister. The younger martial sister is also arrogant. It''s estimated that she may not like ordinary people."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "what do you think of me?" The old man had a rich expression on his face. First he was surprised, then he was worried, and finally he was happy: "the master is still unmarried. He is also one of the Eight Generals in Tianmen. He has the ability and his family is good. This is really a gift from heaven. It''s just that the master and the younger martial sister haven''t contacted each other. I''m worried... "


    "Ha ha!" The middle-aged man patted the old man on the shoulder: "you don''t have to worry about this. In recent years, the world elite martial arts college will start to recruit students. It is certain that she will enter the world elite martial arts college with her current strength. I will teach him in person at that time, and naturally I can cultivate feelings."


    The old man said happily: "it turns out that the master has a plan for a long time. The old apprentice is here to congratulate him in advance!" The middle-aged man looked up at the sky and nodded: "xiuxin''s safety must be guaranteed. The better she is, the more dangerous she is. Now I don''t know what other forces think."


    The old man didn''t care at all and said, "it''s a good thing for the whole human race if you become a nine star magic martial artist. Will other people have ideas?" The middle-aged man floated a silver knife in his hand and said faintly: "now is not the previous era. In the era of our ancestors, everyone sacrificed his life for the sake of human society. Now that the situation is stable, many people begin to feel bad. Are there few cases of infighting? People are able to share hardships, but can''t share happiness... "


    ¡­¡­


    When Wan Sheng was looking at the ranking list, there were several people who challenged him. He took a casual look at them. They were all after 100, and they were all handed over to zhinao to deal with them. After that, no one challenged him any more. He found that the higher the ranking of magic peak, the fewer people challenged him, because everyone''s strength gap was not big, so he didn''t dare to take risks.


    This time, Wan Sheng passed the magic summit competition smoothly, which was not as thrilling as last time. In the end, no one came to grab it. 80000 points were easily obtained, and there was no big change in the final ranking.


    When he came out, Wansheng''s mobile phone vibrated. It was a message from all of you. After the magic peak ended, everyone went to practice separately. No one here is willing to waste a little time. Even Mibo has become active. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want to be pulled too far by his friends.


    Wan Sheng looks at Mila''s reluctant expression on the light screen of his watch. With a knowing smile, he finds that stepping on the road of martial arts is a road of no return. He can''t stop for a moment and will be beaten if he falls behind.


    He first rushed to the tutor building and checked the campus network on the way to buy four-star body strengthening agent. On the campus network, four-star body strengthening agent needs 10000 points to be exchanged, while five-star body strengthening agent also needs 100000 points. You should know that these things are extremely expensive outside, and you may not be able to buy them. The welfare of the college is good.


    After Wansheng exchanged points for four-star body strengthening agent, within two minutes, the delivery personnel found his location accurately and delivered the body strengthening agent. Without saying a word, Wan Sheng first injected one, and then came to the top floor of the tutor building, Zhao Jing''s special floor. Unexpectedly, Shen Mo was also here.


    "Elder martial brother, how do you get together?" Wan Sheng was a little surprised. Shen Mo was drinking tea by the stream: "what? Can''t I come? I came here to rub tea and piano. "


    Zhao Jing looked at Shen Mo and said with a smile: "Uncle Shen has no time not to rub, ha ha." Shen Mo said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s of course. I''m just an idle person. I can''t compare with you. I don''t want to rub with you


    Zhao Jing also drank tea and said, "my father has invited uncle Shen to join the Zhao family many times, but you have always disagreed. What can I do? What kind of tea can''t be drunk as long as you join in? In addition to my father and grandfather, you are the biggest in the Zhao family. "


    "Oh! Don''t try to persuade me, my nephew. I''m used to being lazy. I''m not suitable to join forces because I do things according to my liking. " Shen Mo said with a smile.


    Zhao Jing took a sip of tea with a smile and looked up at Wan Sheng: "younger martial brother, what can I do for you? Is there any trouble? I can''t teach anything any more. I have to rely on myself. "


    Wan Sheng has been respectfully listening, in front of the two can be said to be predecessors, or to respect some. He touched his head and said with a simple smile, "Hey, there is no trouble. I just want to ask elder martial brother to do me a little help."


    Shen Mo looks at Wan Sheng''s smile and knows that the boy doesn''t hold his fart, doesn''t speak and drinks tea. Zhao Jing is a bit unambiguous: "whatever you say, as long as I can do it."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "I think the elder martial brother is outstanding in shooting. There must be a guiding image of the third cold war skill. Can you watch it?" Before Zhao Jing agreed, Shen Mo was the first to rush: "I thought it was something. It turned out that it was such a small matter. My nephew was Zhao''s little boss. The video of war and technical guidance was sold by his family. That''s nothing!"


    Zhao Jing speechless white, Shen Mo one eye, the other side is not much older, said: "Uncle Shen, the third level of combat skills, each layer is worth hundreds of billions, you..." Shen Mo put down the cup and waved: "Oh, you are all your own people in the future, your father will not give it to him in the future, why be stingy!"


    "This..." Zhao Jing thought it was the same thing, nodded and said: "well, I''ll give you the third video of war skills guidance. I hope you will contribute more to the Zhao family in the future, and don''t live up to my father''s expectations. I haven''t learned this thing, so you can only figure it out for yourself."


    Wan Sheng looks at Shen Mo quietly and says, "thank you, elder martial brother!" After Zhao Jing passes the guidance image of the third cold war skill to Wan Sheng, Wan Sheng stands up and tells him to resign. Shen Mo also leaves.


    After leaving the tutor building, Wan Sheng said with a smile: "thank you for your help!" Shen Mo looked at Wan Sheng''s smile and felt a little confused: "don''t give me any idea, you boy. I''m a poor man. I should help you just now."


    Wan Sheng''s face was straightened and said: "I''m serious... The elder helped me too much. I really don''t know what to say. Please accept my respect." Finish saying really kneel down, Shen Mo meet by chance with oneself, to oneself that really don''t have to say, this is sincere.


    Shen Mo waved one hand and helped him with his fighting spirit: "you are still playing with me, really! I just did not mean to help you. In fact, it''s all your own efforts and talents. Maybe I''m selfish, too? "


    "Did you have selfishness, too?" Wan Sheng was a little confused and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you are selfish. I''m a bachelor anyway. It doesn''t matter how you are."


    "What''s your relationship with your sister?" Shen Mo came here for no reason. Wan Sheng couldn''t understand why he asked his sister, nodded and said, "of course it''s very good. Are you interested in my sister? She seems to have a master. You''re late. Hey, do you want to dig a corner for you? "


    Shen Mo said: "the corner of the Huang family in the college is not so easy to dig. Your sister''s talent in recent years has attracted the attention of the upper class of human beings. You should let her pay attention to her safety and let me know if there are any difficulties."

 Chapter 101

    This time, Wan Sheng really can''t understand what Shen Mo is going to do. Is he really kind-hearted and selfless. Shen Mo looks at Wan Sheng''s confused appearance and smiles calmly: "don''t think too much. I just pay attention to the strong people with potential. So do you and your sister."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Shen Mo was surrounded by fighting spirit, and the whole person flew away, causing the students in the college to exclaim that the magic martial arts who can fly are all the seven strong ones of human beings.


    Although Wan Sheng can''t understand Shen Mo, at least the other party hasn''t hurt himself yet. This man is full of mystery everywhere. It''s hard to understand. There must be some secret behind him. However, he didn''t think too much. It''s useless to think too much. People of the other side''s level are not what he can figure out.


    Wan Sheng came to the liquid laboratory, ready to use the liquid laboratory to speed up the body''s adaptability, accelerate the fusion speed of body strengthening agents and improve genes.


    After entering the liquid laboratory, he did not rush to enter the liquid cultivation. Instead, he opened the League watch, released the third image of gunshot combat given by Zhao Jing, and then jumped into the liquid pool to practice and comprehend.


    The third gunshot video given by Zhao Jing is the most authentic one, because it is Zhao Xiangzhi, the current master of the Zhao family. Zhao Xiangzhi is holding a two meter long Golden Sickle hook gun. The body of the gun is bright and there are spikes at the end. It looks very special.


    Zhao Xiangzhi, on the one hand, slowly danced his long gun, and on the other hand, he said in a highly recognizable voice: "when the third level of shooting is reached, it''s the master of shooting skills. Anyone who has experienced the first two levels can understand that the third level of coldness must be an attack oriented shooting skill, one point, one line and one side. It is said that only the trinity of point, line and surface can understand the legendary dragon spear. "


    "If you are a disciple who understands the double gun skill in front of you, you should know that the hundred point line and the hundred line line line meet the surface. The so-called cold awn is just a gun like a awn, quick, sharp, fast and powerful. In an instant, a shot is as fast as lightning in the dark. This shot is a bit, wired and has a surface!"


    "The third shot is divided into four layers: cold awn, star awn, light awn and sharp awn; Han mang talks about speed and accuracy, like a glimpse of a startled goose; What xingmang pays attention to is the quickness and massiness, the gun dancing is like a hammer, like a meteor falling down, and there is no match for those who block it; Light is particular about the sweep, attack area, gun cutting, swing, hit five; Sharp awn is a kind of artistic conception, a kind of determination of the gun. It is said that if you understand this level, you will understand the sharp spirit of the gun, and you can press people with momentum. I haven''t done this level either. Only my father has done it in today''s world. As for the legendary dragon, it''s even more out of reach. "


    "It''s only after the third level of gunshot that we really step into the world of gunshot. Next, let me demonstrate the artistic conception and power of Hanmang. This level of combat skills may be more clearly understood in the dark places."


    The environment in the light screen suddenly darkened, and the lens was aimed at a hill. A little cold light suddenly flashed in the light screen. At first, the cold light was just a little, and then it turned into a stab of one person''s size. It was as fast as lightning and thunder, and hit the hill with a bang. The whole hill vibrated, and then the environment in the light screen lit up. There was a round hole with a diameter of two meters on the hillside of the hill, which directly penetrated the whole hill


    In Wan Sheng''s mind, he repeatedly recalled the moment when the point just turned into a cold spot. The two shots in front of him were perfect, so he had a special feeling for that moment. It was the whole process from one point to the line and then to the surface, which made people think deeply.


    He set the time in half a year, because the previous college website informed that there would be a training activity to test the whole college in half a year, which he had to participate in.


    In the liquid laboratory, Wan Sheng sensed the essence of the third gun technique, and constantly practiced the eight pole boxing to speed up the genetic transformation of the body. However, after several times of transformation, he didn''t feel very obvious. It was just that the fusion speed of the body strengthening agent was really accelerated, and it seemed that he could be promoted to four-star perfection in half a year.


    ¡­¡­


    The leisure and entertainment area of Huaxia elite martial arts college has many modern entertainment facilities, such as sightseeing travel simulation, space travel, science and technology amusement park, etc. in a luxury compartment of karaoke, Ueno Airlines is pouring furiously at the roadside vine: "baga road! Wei Xia! I have never been so shamed, I actually knelt down in front of so many students! I must kill him and let him die


    The roadside vine took a glass of red wine and took a big drink: "you can''t beat him. Our proud team can''t win together. This man is really powerful. His mental attack ability is too unique. We test his strength every year, but we still can''t test it. You''d better open a little bit."


    "He''s invincible? No one can cure it? " Ueno Hang''s eyes are full of blood. He is a gifted disciple of the chamber of Commerce for 50 years. His father died early, and his mother, Ueno Huaxiang, is the general manager of yundian province of the martial arts school. He has a good family. He used to be a bully in the martial arts University of Shudu province. When he came to the Chinese Elite martial arts college, he became mediocre and was beaten to his knees by others. How can he bear it?


    "Invincible? He''s far from it. It''s just that his attack technique is unique. If you want him to die, it''s not that you don''t have a chance. " Ueno Hang''s eyes were shining, and he came to Teng by the side of the road and said eagerly, "senior, what can you do? As long as I can let him die, I can do anything! "


    The roadside vine knocked on the cup: "isn''t there a hospital test in half a year? It''s yundian province again. Can''t you kill him in your mother''s sphere of influence? And your mother and Wei Xia are both from the martial arts school. They should know the details and do things more easily. "


    "My mother?" It seems that Ueno Airlines is not willing to ask the mother, because his father, Ueno Island, died of his mother''s anger, so he did not choose the martial arts school, but went to the chamber of Commerce.


    Ueno hang sat on the sofa for a long time and couldn''t think of any other way. The vine on the side of the road fanned the flames: "what? Want to take it out and don''t want to bow? Don''t think about it. Just live in peace. " Ueno was excited, this tone is also really swallow: "OK! I''ll get in touch with that woman! " As soon as he got through with his watch, he heard a burst of laughter like a silver bell: "baby son, how do you think of your mother?"


    The light screen shows a coquettish woman with beautiful cloud temples, fine eyebrows, spring in her eyes, and a black lace skirt that tightly wraps her full body, which makes her more concave and convex and full of charm. The roadside rattan immediately stands aside, stares at a way: "see madam!"


    Ueno Huayin waved gently: "don''t be so polite. How''s your son doing in the college? When will you come and see your beautiful mother? "


    Ueno airline face expressionless direct way: "I want you to help kill a person!" Ueno Huayin was not surprised at all. It seemed that it was normal for her son to want to kill people. He lazily replied, "who made my baby unhappy? Roadside vine, didn''t I tell you? " The roadside vine immediately knelt down on one knee in fear: "my subordinates are incompetent!"


    "It''s none of the senior''s business. He can''t beat that man." Ueno air for the roadside rattan excuse.


    "Are you no match? In the college, except Wei Xia, you can ask the roadside vine to help you kill him. " Ueno Huayin waded gently on the chair. Ueno hang vicious word by word: "I want to kill is Wei Xia!"


    "No way!" Ueno flower sound look a whole, immediately the spirit of sitting up: "Wei Xia is the curator good people, you must not move him, otherwise it will lead to death! On the contrary, you have to protect him! Try to have a good relationship with him. He has a bright future in the future! "


    "Ha ha!" After listening to his mother''s words, Ueno hang laughed angrily: "you are so angry that your husband won''t say it, and even your son can''t protect you? You don''t deserve to be my mother! Good! I don''t need your help, either. I''ll figure it out myself! " The roadside vine sees the situation a little stiff, and immediately goes forward to report some situations to Ueno Huayin.


    Ueno Huayin heard her son kneel down by Wei Xia in front of all the students in the college. She was angry. She was extremely selfish and cruel. How could she let her son suffer such grievances.


    Ueno Huayin stood up and walked a few steps in the light screen: "this Wei Xia is a good person for the curator. Even if he wants to move, he can''t come clearly. It happens that in this college trial, we are going to assassinate the woman named Wan xiuxin. Let''s kill Wei Xia together. I will provide you with convenient personnel. I will provide a five-star elite team to assassinate Wan xiuxin. You have to arrange the rest by yourself. I can only help you so much. If you are not my own son, I will never touch this kind of thing. "


    "You want to assassinate Wan xiuxin? Why? " Ueno Airlines some curious asked, Ueno voice enchanting smile: "because she is too good! These so-called geniuses are geniuses when they live, but they are nothing when they die, do you understand? Son


    Ueno nodded his head clearly and said with regret: "it''s a pity that Wan xiuxin died, alas." Ueno Huayin gently covered his mouth: "anyway, it''s you who lead them, and it''s not you who decide whether to die or live? You''re as lusty as your dead father, hee hee. "


    Ueno had already thrown away his previous resentment and said happily, "thank you, mother! By the way, I''ll kill Wei Xia and catch that bitch Meng Zihan, ha ha! "


    Ueno Huayin tells his son to turn off the light screen after two sentences. Ueno is daydreaming of a dragon and two phoenixes. The vine on the side of the road interrupts: "Xuedi, this matter is not safe enough. Wei Xia''s strength is unfathomable. We still need reinforcements, just in case!"


    Ueno suddenly thought of the power of Wei Xia''s eyes, and his body trembled involuntarily: "that''s right, what should we do?" Lu Teng said confidently, "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I''ll ask Huan Hao for help. He''s been pursuing he Shuang and wants to get rid of Wan xiuxin''s younger brother Wan Sheng. This man is very ambitious and always wants to get rid of the people in front of him. It''s no problem to ask him for help."

 Chapter 102

    "Well, the senior will contact him immediately, and we''ll have another reinforcement!" Shangye hang continued to daydream on the sofa. The roadside rattan immediately contacted the eldest son Huan Hao. After hearing this, Huan Hao was really interested and immediately agreed to cooperate. However, by the way, the roadside rattan told him: "you and I know the strength of Wei Xia and others best, and your strength must be strong."


    Huan Hao hummed coldly: "don''t worry about this. I''ll arrange it. Money can push the devil. I''ll find the most powerful five-star team. Wei Xia''s three heads and six arms will make him go forever. No matter how strong his mental attack is, can he compete with our ten five-star elites? We just need to focus on it a little bit. Just arrange for people to sneak in. "


    "Don''t worry! A pleasant cooperation Ha ha Both of them have their own way of smiling. A black figure appeared beside Huan Hao: "young master, how to do it?" Huan Hao sneered: "go and hire the strongest five-star team outside. Don''t use our own people. This time I''m going to kill! Not only Wei Xia, all the people in front of me will die! Especially Wansheng


    The protection area in the haze area of the college''s trial can only be entered by those who are under six stars, but those who are under six stars can''t, so they can only employ the strongest five-star team to enter, and the scale should not be too large, which is easy to be found by the border guard who is responsible for security. Just this time, yundian province is responsible for the security protection, so it has the convenience of Ueno Huayin.


    The trial task of the college is extremely harsh, which is a real environment. Every time there are some accidents. No one can guarantee absolute safety in the haze area. Therefore, to accept the trial task, we should be aware of it. If we don''t accept it, we should drop out as soon as possible, because cowards can''t afford the task of human rejuvenation.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no time for cultivation. Wansheng feels that half a year has passed since he stayed in the liquid laboratory. All the four-star body strengthening agents have been consumed, and his strength has reached the four-star goal. With the help of the liquid laboratory, he can get twice the result with half the effort. As for the cold war skill, I have practiced it in the liquid Laboratory for half a year, and I have gradually found some skills, but the third war skill is really not easy, and it is not so easy to practice.


    As soon as he came out of the liquid laboratory, Wansheng''s watch vibrated. As soon as it was opened, his friends left messages telling him to go to the parking lot of the college to gather for the test.


    Wansheng had already set the time, just today, and immediately packed up and walked towards the college parking lot.


    There is a long bullet train waiting in the parking lot. As soon as Wan Sheng arrived, he found that his friends had gathered together to wait for him, Wan xiuxin, Mibo, Mila, Che genfan, Weidong and Su Fang. Mila was the first to rush up and hold Wansheng in her arms and said, "brother Lei Feng, how did you come here! I can''t wait! "


    Mira is wearing a pink round armor today. She embellishes her mature body with a very unique, lovely and beautiful look. Wan Sheng hugged Mira and said with a smile, "I just came out of the liquid laboratory. I didn''t expect you to come so early."


    Su Fang, dressed in a lady''s casual dress, with a armor ring on both feet and right hand, glared: "how did you come?" Che genfan, Mibo, Weidong and others don''t speak at the back, waiting for Su Fang to get angry and laugh at the play. In the end, Wan xiuxin had a set of Seven Star flame printed armour, which was gorgeous and incomparable. She stepped forward to rescue: "get on the bus quickly, and punish him slowly."


    "Yes, if you have any dissatisfaction, just get on the bus and do whatever you want." Wan Sheng immediately hit the snake, said with the stick, and everyone entered the interior of the train. There are no seats in this train. The space is very large, and it''s full of students. Wansheng''s three beauties linger around him. Suddenly, yingyingyanyan''s fragrance fills his nose. He feels that the world is much more beautiful and full of happiness.


    The test of the college is located in Maicheng, Thailand, outside the Yunnan Yunnan border. It is also a big city similar to Kangshi, Shaanxi Province. Along the way, there are haze beasts and King beasts of two to six levels. They can form teams freely, but each person has different tasks. The most basic task of reaching the standard is to kill a king beast of their own stars, And the top ten students of magic peak have to kill an extra mutant king to be qualified. If there is any extra, they can exchange points at the same level.


    It will be very difficult to complete this task alone, and it will be much easier to form a team. Especially if there are strong people in the team who are ranked at the top of the magic peak, they can mix with each other, but the general strong people will not form a team with the weak, unless they are very good friends. There are wonderful teams like Wansheng, from two stars to five stars.


    Mibo pulled Wan Sheng''s arm for a moment and said in a low voice: "the eldest lady has taken a message. She says she will not follow you this time. She wants to prove to you that she is very strong and worthy of you. She can satisfy you..."


    Mibo said that when he was satisfied, his eyes flickered, like everyone knew. Wan Sheng speechless vomited: "neuropathy..."


    Mila has been holding Wansheng''s arm, said in a delicate voice: "brother Lei Feng is strong! Miss he Shuang posted it upside down! How adoring Wan Sheng blocked Mila''s mouth and smilingly looked at Su Fang and Wan xiuxin: "ha ha, tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji."


    Wan xiuxin has a smile on her face, her eyes are like water, and she doesn''t have any reaction. Su Fang stares at him with a straight eyebrow, like she wants to eat people. Che genfan, who is the best at breaking through the siege, yelled out: "young man, we''ve been mixed up with you this time. You can kill any one, and we''ll go back to work."


    "Ah, no problem, boss, don''t worry!" Wan Sheng immediately said, "where are the idiots and little white faces? Why didn''t you see it? " Mibo explained: "mouse and boundless have gone together. He said that when he was with you, he was always attacked, which affected his mood. He would beat you if he wanted to break through. Little white face seems to mean the same thing, but he said that he wanted to rob Su Fang''s sister... "


    Wan Sheng said with a bitter smile: "I''m just a hater. Why are they all aimed at me? Bad luck Wan xiuxin gently pinched her brother''s waist and said angrily, "OK! Every time I don''t have a proper shape, I sell well when I get a good price. It''s not easy for us to get together this time. We''ll be happy. It''s a group trip. After the trial, we have to practice separately. "


    Wan Sheng quietly reached over and took his elder sister''s hand. He said with a smile: "well, it''s easy to have my elder sister here this time. We just need to watch my elder sister show her great power and then we can do the job."


    Wan xiuxin''s hand is held by her younger brother, and her beautiful face turns red. She stealthily earns something, but she can only look at the people with a guilty heart and let him pull her. In fact, other people didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s normal for them to be intimate.


    Mila cutely interjected: "that is, brother Lei Feng, you don''t know how many people are looking for sister xiuxin to form a team. There are at least 1000 people standing in line. But later sister xiuxin couldn''t bear to disturb her and used a little mental attack to scare several people out of their urine, so no one dares to come again."


    Mila''s words were so direct that everyone laughed, as if they had experienced what Mila said just now. At this time, a gentle voice came: "younger martial sister, can I join your team?" Dongfang Chuanyi, dressed in white lingwenjia, comes here with elegant demeanor and stands with Wan xiuxin, just like a couple of beauties.


    Wan xiuxin''s slender willow eyebrows wrinkled. She leaned against Wan Sheng and refused: "sorry, elder martial brother, I want to accompany my younger brother to experience." Dongfangchuan immediately waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter? I''ll help you to be a fighter. You don''t have to work hard. You can chat and play with each other. Many people can''t ask for it."


    According to the conditions and strength of dongfangchuan, what he said is not exaggerated, but what this man dislikes is his obsession with Wan xiuxin. As Wan Sheng was about to speak, another man came up to him: "dongfangchuan, you''re thick skinned. The strange spirit goddess doesn''t want to talk to you. Can''t you see that? I don''t usually find you have such a thick skin. "


    As a result of the ranking of the magic peak, Wan xiuxin''s strength has been thoroughly spread. She is proficient in mental attack and ability control. She is extremely beautiful and cold. She doesn''t pay for almost all men. So we all gave her a title called the goddess of the supernatural.


    It was fadongzheng who was dressed in yellow elephant trunk armor. Dongfangchuan glared at fadongzheng: "don''t think I don''t know. You just want to support me and make your own hospitality, right? A guy with a simple head and strong limbs. "


    Fadongzheng''s face sank: "so what? It''s not like you can''t even throw off a naughty candy. " They both left together after staring at each other. No one showed weakness, so they stared at each other.


    Wan Sheng looked at his elder sister with a smile and a wink: "it turns out that my elder sister is so hot. I said I should auction it. There should be a lot of bidders." Everyone laughed. Wan xiuxin stared at her younger brother and pinched him in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, the train started, the train actually is not running but flying, slowly lifted off, a fierce whistling, with the speed of breaking sound, the picture outside the window quickly passed.


    "Can this train fly?" Wan Sheng is as curious as a baby, looking out of the window. Su Fang explained to one side: "the suspension ballistic train can take thousands of people, and its speed is three times the speed of sound. It''s only 20 minutes to yundian province."


    "No wonder there aren''t even seats." Looking at the flying scenery outside, Wan Sheng starts to take the opportunity to wear armor. Wan xiuxin and Su Fang help to tidy it up. Mira is in front of him. For a moment, Yingyan envies others. Mibora got out of the car. Genfan turned around and said, "it''s really the death of drought and the death of waterlogging."


    Soon the train stopped, the radio told everyone to get off and the trial began. Everyone found their own team and set out in each direction. The train stops around Mai Cheng. People with different stars have different orientations. Those with high stars go in and those with low stars go out.


    Wan Sheng led his team to the direction of Maicheng, avoided the route of the big army, opened all the sensors, walked carefully, and kept alert at any time in the haze area. This is the experience of his many experiences.

 Chapter 103

    Thailand used to be a tropical region. It used to be a tropical rainforest, humid and hot. But since there was no sunshine, it has become extremely hot and humid. The temperature is usually about 50 degrees. The rainforest turned into a burning ash forest, all gray and black, surrounded by swamps and wetlands, and rotten wood everywhere.


    "What the hell is this place? It''s so hot! How come sister Su Fang didn''t sweat at all? " Mibo was sweating as he walked.


    Su Fang is a warrior in armour. Her body is not as good as that of the magic warrior, but she doesn''t sweat at all. It''s strange. Su Fang shook the bracelet of his right hand and said, "I''ve been ready for a long time. This is a Samsung ice jet gun, which can automatically release cold air. This is the burning ash forest. The temperature is usually more than 40 degrees. Ordinary people will be roasted and dehydrated after staying for a few hours. If they don''t make preparations early, they will be silly and wait for death. "


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier, sister! I''m so miserable, I''m so miserable Mibo cried bitterly, and Su Fang immediately made a no sound gesture: "you don''t want to live! Yell here. There are many kinds of haze beasts here. There are leeches, beavers, gray foxes and water snakes in the swamps. On the ground, monkeys and deer are the main beasts. You can go if you want to die. You can read more books if you don''t have to. You just don''t believe it... "


    Mibo bowed his head and said, "I''ve listened to you for a long time. Besides practice, I read in the library. But you never forget it, sister-in-law. If only I had your ability. "


    When Su Fang heard about her sister-in-law, she secretly glanced at Wan Sheng, who was in the front of the team. Wan Shenggang looked back, and they looked at each other with a smile, feeling that there were thousands of good things. Mibo can''t stand it any more. He shouts to Wansheng, "ah Sheng, my sister-in-law says there are haze beasts everywhere. Why can''t I see any of them? Please help me find a two-level beast king so that I can go back to work. This ghost place is too hot."


    Wansheng pointed his sharp three pointed gun at the huge swamp beside him: "it''s full of them. If you don''t believe it, you can try them. I just think they are too low in rank. It''s a waste of energy. It''s useless to kill them."


    They were shocked when they walked on the nearby land. After all, they didn''t have the ability to sense, but they didn''t know when they were walking beside the herd. These haze beasts living in the swamp are quiet and frightening. Human beings have been fighting with haze beasts on the land, rarely involving those in the water. After all, they are not enough.


    "What''s in it? What kind of haze beast is there? Is there a two-level beast king? " Mibo''s voice trembled. After all, he could lose his life at any time. Wan Sheng, who has been in the battlefield for a long time, often wanders alone in the haze area. He doesn''t feel anything at all. He said, "maybe the leeches introduced by the monitor just now are a little smaller than us, but there are a lot of them. There are 200 in this pool, and there are two king beasts."


    As soon as Mibo''s eyes brightened, Chao Weidong nuzui said: "here, we are the only two stars. Let''s start. Let''s finish the basic task first?" According to the trial task of the college, if you can bring back more carcasses of the king of beasts, you can exchange points.


    Wei Dong cautiously held the two star red tassel gun: "how do we do it?" Su Fang reminded him: "leeches are two-stage haze beasts. They mainly suck blood. They can suck up the blood in the opponent''s body in a few seconds. Don''t let them stick to the body. Once they are stuck immortal, they will lose their skin. Leech king is born with a layer of combat skills. He can not only suck blood, but also spray blood. There is acid in the blood, which can burn skin. Your armor is two stars, so it should not be a problem. "


    Mila looked at Su Fang with admiration: "sister Su is so powerful, she knows everything!" Su Fang secretly glanced at Wan Sheng again: "I can''t help it. People are ugly, and their accomplishments are low. It must be useful."


    Che genfan raised his right hand to reveal the three-star Vulcan machine gun and said: "you two counsellors, I''ll help you add some materials!" The Vulcan machine gun roared, shooting countless bullets into the swamp pool. The whole pool suddenly seemed to be lit, and countless long leeches jumped out of it.


    Wan Sheng, with his sister and others, retreated to one side and watched quietly. The leech was just a two-stage haze beast, which was more than enough for Mibo and Weidong, two Chinese Elite martial arts college students.


    Mibo and Weidong stood on both sides, with their blue fighting spirit emerging. They each wielded a hundred points of fighting skills with their long guns, and wrapped themselves up with gun points. When the leech touched the gun point, it immediately burst, and the air was full of flesh and blood.


    Within ten seconds, more than 50 leeches had burst and died. All of a sudden, the two water flowers in the pool became larger, and two adult size leech King spewed out. Their whole body became gray green, and their countless blood holes squirmed. They spewed out several blood springs in the air, which looked very terrible.


    With Su Fang''s introduction in advance, they were not flustered and cheered together: "flash!" Two people move footwork to dodge the blood spring respectively, and at the same time shot the king of leech, and carried him in the air. The king of leech was stabbed by a long gun. He didn''t die. Instead, he was very energetic, hissing and struggling. The huge anti shock force came from the gun.


    Mibo and Weidong had the same reaction. They both received the gun at the same time, and then issued a hundred point combat skill at the same time. They stabbed a hundred guns before the leech King fell to the ground. Both leech kings were stabbed at least dozens of guns before they fell to the ground. They were stabbed into a sieve, and the blood on their bodies was like a spring, which was particularly disgusting.


    Mibo and Weidong also ignored the two seriously injured leech king, sweeping around with a long gun. It took about a minute to clean up all the leeches.


    Mibo stood up with a long gun and looked at the bloody corpse of the leech king. He said with pride: "it seems that the leech king is just like this. I can kill the two-level king at will, ha ha!"


    Su Fang went forward and gave a white look: "you two are lucky. If you want to have the ability, you should jump into the pool to have a try? Leech is a haze beast in the swamp. Of course, it can''t exert its real strength on the shore. It''s not the car boss who just angered them and made them jump on the shore. You two need to work hard. "


    Wan Sheng looked at the corpse of leech king and said with a smile: "chief monitor, don''t beat them. As a student of Huaxia elite college, the college has so many resources to cultivate. If you can''t beat the king of leech, you should drop out. It''s a shame that we almost died when we killed a two-level beast king. "


    Su Fang retorted: "that can compare, you were a star''s strength to challenge the two-level beast king!"


    This sentence surprised everyone. Che genfan came forward and patted Wan Sheng on the shoulder and said, "no wonder you are so powerful. When you are a star, you challenge the two-level beast king. I don''t know whether to praise you or say you are stupid. You are a normal person. That''s fighting for your life."


    "You are fighting for your life when you step on the road of martial arts? Ha ha, hurry to pack up and go. This is not a good place. " Wan Sheng got up and continued to lead the team to the front, while Wan xiuxin was at the back. They were the strongest, and the others were in the middle.


    After killing the leech king, Mibo''s confidence soared, and he was not in a hurry to go back. He continued to follow the team. The trial period was half a year, and it was still early. He also wants to try the third-order beast king, long knowledge, after all, such opportunities are not many, in the Seven Star Palace can not have such a real experience.


    After walking in the burning ash forest for several days, the team made various sounds from time to time in the distance, including the roar of haze beasts, the fighting sound of human beings, and the explosion of gunfire. It is estimated that other students are fighting. Wan Sheng sensed that there were several teams of the college exploring at any time within 40 kilometers around him. At first, he was still vigilant. Later, he found that it was normal that there were more than 2000 college students, and he didn''t care too much.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng raised his hand and stopped, pointing to the front: "the third-order haze herd is very large, there are about thousands of them, there are three King beasts, two kilometers away, are you interested?"


    In addition to Wan xiuxin, other people nodded their interest. Wan Sheng pointed to Su Fang: "do you have a heat sniper gun? You can see what kind of animal it is." Su Fang waved his right hand and shook his head helplessly: "mine is ice assault gun, not long-distance heat tracing."


    Che genfan also awkwardly danced his Vulcan machine gun. Wan Sheng said: "let''s get close to one kilometer. When the battle starts, we will be impacted by the herd. My sister and I will hold the battle. The chief squad leader and the car boss will concentrate their firepower in the middle. Mila will deal with the king of beasts, Weidong and Mibo will protect their wings and deal with the ordinary third-order haze beast."


    Su Fang looked at Wan Sheng in surprise: "when did you learn to command a team? It''s impressive again! " Wan Sheng showed his white teeth and said with a simple smile: "last time I went out with the rescue team and learned a lot. Now it''s useful. Hehe."


    As the team approached the haze herd, the scene became clearer. After seeing it clearly, Su Fang immediately said, "it''s the big headed deer beast! Among the third-order haze beasts, the more ferocious ones are not big in size, but they are extremely fast and very flexible. They have a big head and a big mouth. They don''t eat people and spit out bones! "


    A large group of big headed deer and beasts with grey spots are living here. These big headed deer and beasts are slightly larger than human beings. Their limbs are still hoofed, but they have no neck. Their huge round heads are inlaid on their bodies, and their sharp tusks are exposed from their circular mouths. They eat directly.


    Wan xiuxin couldn''t help but look at Su Fang with admiration: "sister Su is really powerful. She has a lot of information about these haze beasts, and she has some admiration." Su Fang was praised by Wan xiuxin, but she blushed and became shy: "my sister flattered me. It''s not difficult for me..."


    Wan xiuxin glanced at Wan Sheng and said, "my brother is really convinced." Su Fang blushed like an apple and said, "sister! You make fun of me again


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Wan Sheng immediately pretended to be serious and said, "elder sister, let''s go to the tree to fight. If there''s any danger, it''s up to you. You''re the most powerful psionic master in the college now."


    Wan xiuxin gently smile, like peony in full bloom: "then what are you doing?" Wan Sheng jumped on the dead tree ten meters high and said, "I sleep, haha! It''s safe around. Let''s fight as much as we can

 Chapter 104

    Che genfan seriously set up the Vulcan machine gun and said in a loud voice: "this is not the Seven Star Palace. We must try our best to open fire!" Three meters long tongues of fire spurted out, and countless low alloy bullets spilled into the big headed deer herd. All of a sudden, the herd was in a panic and fell down.


    The herd responded and began to move in this direction. These big headed deer animals are very flexible in running and like to jump. They are more than ten meters high in one jump. Many of them jumped up and escaped the fire of the Vulcan machine gun and fell from the sky.


    Su Fang''s three-star ice jet gun directly shot upward, and the air was chilly when it was 300 meters from the front. Dozens of big headed deer and beasts that jumped over were immediately frozen into ice, "Dong Dong Dong!" It fell to the ground.


    It''s hard to break through the front. Some big headed deer and beasts come from the side. Mibo and Weidong rush up from both sides at the same time to intercept them. They only have half the weight to deal with the third-order haze beast, but they can greatly exercise themselves in the haze herd. It''s no problem for them to protect themselves.


    Wan xiuxin and Mila are standing behind Che genfan and Su Fang. As long as there are fish and rice who have missed the net, they will go up to mend the leak. This little girl is now Samsung''s perfect strength, and her double fork combat skills have reached three levels. It''s easy to deal with these three-level haze beasts, so she will be dismembered directly.


    If there''s still something missing, it''s creepy to die when it''s more than 200 meters away from Wan xiuxin.


    Wan Sheng sensed an invisible energy reaction from his sister in the tree, which covered more than 200 meters around him. He exclaimed: "is this the so-called soul attack? It''s really powerful. It''s invisible. "


    Wan Sheng yelled in the tree: "elder sister, how big is the attack range of your soul?" Wan xiuxin looked up at her brother with ease: "it''s three times the distance of your fighting spirit. The fighting spirit range of five-star magic warrior is 80 meters, and we are 240 meters. The range of control is based on the strength of the mind. The stronger the mind, the larger the range. "


    Wan Sheng nodded to himself. It''s no wonder that the psionic master and the soul master will become the top fighters in the later period. They are really powerful. The range of the long-range attack alone will make a mess. If the magic warrior wants to meet them, he has to resist a round of attack. He has the absolute right to take the lead.


    Wan xiuxin looked at her younger brother and thought about what he had learned. She continued: "but the psionic master and the soul master are not invincible. If the opponent''s strength is too strong, they can''t fight. Moreover, before nine stars, they were afraid of the long-range sniping of the high star armour warrior, because they could die before they had time to react. If the battle field at the top of the magic peak can let the armor warrior hide from a long distance, it is estimated that Wei Xia will not be easy. "


    Wan Sheng has seen the long-range sniping ability of iron hand. It''s really abnormal. It''s easy to be sniped to death at a very long distance. He joked: "sister, don''t worry, I have this genius brother here, no armour can kill you remotely, they can''t escape my reaction."


    Wan xiuxin smiles with a smile, which makes people feel withered and full of vigor. She also confidently says, "of course, our sister and brother are invincible together."


    The two chatted for a few minutes, and the whole battle entered a white hot stage, surrounded by a large number of deer carcasses, about 1000 of them died, and there were still about 300 left, but these haze beasts are still charging one after another.


    Mila said strangely, "brother Lei Feng, are these fawns crazy? They''re still rushing


    Wansheng leisurely pointed to the back: "they have been hiding people''s eyes and ears. The three beast kings are behind you. These beasts are very clever. Fortunately, I''m here."


    As soon as Mila turned her head, the three big headed deer king, twice the size, were jumping more than 20 meters and rushing up from the air towards the positions of Che genfan and Su Fang.


    Mila jumped up with her. Her two forks danced with countless lights and shadows, holding up one of the animal kings. The other two fell to the ground and died after they got close to Wan xiuxin


    Mira''s combat skills were one level higher than the third level big headed deer king, and soon gained an advantage. She left several blood holes in the big headed deer king, but it took a little effort to kill him immediately.


    Wan Sheng jumped down from the tree and looked at the big head deer king who died suddenly. He died without any scar on his body. It''s really amazing: "elder sister, is this kind of attack of yours range?" He wants to know more about soul attack, which is his weakness. If he meets a soul master in the future, he''d better know more about it.


    "Yes or no, I''m thinking twice about combat skills. I can only attack five units with all my strength. If I do more, the power of this attack will be weakened." Wan xiuxin answers seriously. She also knows her brother''s defects and wants to remind her more.


    "Oh, it''s normal at last. If it''s the same power in the range, it''s invincible." Wan Sheng showed his white teeth and laughed.


    After a few minutes, the whole battlefield finally quieted down, and all the big headed deer and beasts were encircled. Mibo and Weidong are sweating and gasping for breath.


    Wan Sheng stepped forward and patted them on the shoulder: "how do you feel?" Mibo couldn''t help nodding: "it''s cool and uncomfortable. It''s so cool to be in the herd, and it''s very fast in both combat skills and cultivation. I finally know why you''ve improved so fast. It''s hard to be too tired. If you don''t pay attention, you may lose your life. "


    "Since ancient times, heroes have come out of purgatory, and wealth has never come into the world. There''s no such thing as not taking risks but also reaping benefits. Hurry to clean up the battlefield and let your task go ahead. " Wan Sheng took out his cutter and began to pick it up.


    Wan xiuxin came forward and patted her brother''s head: "silly boy, when can I harvest by myself, it depends on me!" She suddenly took out a capsule bag and opened it on the ground. With a loud bang, a huge warehouse appeared. A large robot came out of the warehouse. The robot had two suction cups on its two hands and a huge container on its back. The two big hands gently sucked in, and all the bodies of countless big headed deer were sucked in.


    "This is a battlefield robot! Sister xiuxin has so much money that she can afford to buy such local tyrants! " Su Fang looked at the giant robot in a daze.


    "Xiao Fang knows about it. She''s very knowledgeable." Wan xiuxin was a bit surprised, because battlefield robots are only owned by high star fighters, and the price is very expensive. Some high star fighters are reluctant to buy them.


    Su Fang smiles confidently: "battlefield robots are specially used to clean the battlefield. They have simple intelligence. They store tens of thousands of haze beasts, which can be absorbed, cut and classified into one. They provide great convenience for cleaning the battlefield, but the price is extremely expensive. Only a few high-star fighters can afford to use them."


    Che genfan looked at the battlefield robot enviously and asked, "how expensive is that? It''s good. I''d like to have one in the future. " Su Fang stretched out a finger: "the worst is a trillion Chinese dollars."


    "A trillion!" Everyone was surprised. It''s really expensive. No wonder it''s very expensive. Wan xiuxin nodded and said, "yes, I don''t have so much money either. My master gave it to me last time he met with me."


    People just realized that ordinary people who can afford it, but Tianmen Eight Generals said otherwise, those people are a group of people at the top of human beings.


    Mibo sat on the ground and yelled, "Oh, it''s so popular. Why don''t I have such a local master?" Looking at the battlefield robot, Wan Sheng also thinks it''s good. It''s really a good thing to save time and avoid many risks. In the future, he will ask Zhao Jing''s father for one.


    People rest in the same place and let the battlefield robot clean nearby. Wan xiuxin gives the battlefield robot a lovely name called Xiaobai. She says that seeing the robot is like seeing her younger brother, which makes everyone laugh. Only Wan Sheng can understand the deep affection in his heart


    In the evening, there was a terrible silence in the burning ash forest. Except for the rolling upward heat flow, the occasional gunfire and the roar of haze beasts, there was no sound around, not even a fly or a mosquito. Those micro world species had occupied the world for a long time.


    Some people are sitting on the tree to rest, some are sitting quietly under the tree, some are practicing cross legged, some are sleeping... Su Fang gently leans on Wan Sheng''s side and proposes: "today, I''ll play the piano for you to have fun."


    Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "can you still play the piano? Don''t you only know how to read? " Su Fang pursed her pink lips and hummed: "look down on people! I''ve learned how to play the harp since I was a child With that, he took out a harp of one person''s height from the bag and gently plucked the strings to make a wonderful sound.


    Mila lay on Wansheng''s leg and immediately jumped up: "I can play flute. Let''s have a harmonica with sister su." With that, she also took out a simple flute to match the sound of the piano.


    In this forest of burning ashes, the ensemble of Qin and Xiao sounds seems to give life to everything. Everyone seems to be in the green forest, listening to the chirping of birds, and everyone is swimming in their own beautiful spiritual world. Music has such great magic power,


    Wan Sheng felt around for a while. Within 40 kilometers, there were only a few third-order haze beasts, and he closed his eyes to listen to the wonderful music. Wan xiuxin has been sitting behind Wan Sheng, leaning back against her younger brother and whispering: "the two younger sisters are really talented. They can play musical instruments and play so well. It seems that I can''t do anything..."


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes and gave a faint smile: "my sister and I have been poor since childhood. We can''t even afford to eat. What music do we talk about. Su Fang and Mila are both well-off families, so naturally they are different. It''s not easy for my sister to learn in the future? I''ll have ten music teachers around to teach you! "


    Wan xiuxin replied in an angry tone: "you treat your sister as a fool, and you need ten teachers to teach you. When you are free, I''ll learn a little. It''s good to use it when I think about you and your parents..."


    Wan Sheng nodded his head and said, "good! I''ll go back and learn some classical musical instruments. I think Zhao Jing likes to play Guqin. I''ll ask for advice. My sister went to learn flute. Later, we two played a song of Phoenix courtship. Ha ha, I''m drooling when I think about it. It''s beautiful

 Chapter 105

    "Who''s going to ask you to marry... You''re getting more and more cheeky..." Wan xiuxin''s face is scarlet, and quietly uses her back to support her younger brother, thinking of something silently.


    While Wan Sheng and others are enjoying the trial journey, the other side of the burning ash forest is full of murders


    Ueno hang, roadside rattan, Huan Hao and park Zhixin are on the electromagnetic border of the test range set by Huaxia elite martial arts college. Every trial task of the college costs a lot of money. After all, these people who participate in the trial are the hope of the future of human beings in Huaxia base.


    Huaxia elite martial arts college forcibly uses the most advanced electromagnetic pulse bomb with human body characteristics to cover the surrounding area of a city and isolate the test area. In the vast test area, the electromagnetic waves will be enhanced several times. These electromagnetic waves will collect all human positions in the range, which is convenient for the College to monitor the safety of students. However, these students do not know, It''s classified by the security and upper echelons.


    Even so, there will be students'' sacrifice in every trial. After all, in the process of fighting with haze beast, rescue cannot be carried out immediately, and it also needs process and time.


    The roadside vine took a look at Park Chih Hsin and sneered: "big boy is hiding deep enough. I didn''t expect that park Chih Hsin was your man. Yes, you all belong to the chamber of Commerce. "


    Huan Hao also snorted coldly: "your martial arts school is not bad either. If you didn''t take the initiative to stand up for shangyehang last time, I couldn''t see it."


    After a while, the electromagnetic shield suddenly broke through a hole the size of a human. Ten people in black with black round helmets instantly came in. The hole suddenly disappeared and was wrapped up by the electromagnetic shield.


    Ten men in black immediately divided into two teams, one of which saluted Huan Hao: "young master! Thunder team report to you! I''m captain thunder one The other team saluted upward: "young master! Vengeance team report to you! I''m captain vengeance one This time, both teams are here to carry out the assassination mission. They dare not use their real names.


    Ueno looked at the revenge team a little strange: "what are you doing in black?"? What''s the matter with this helmet? " The leader of the revenge team was a two meter tall magic warrior with an axe in his hand. He immediately said, "this is the isolation suit. It''s to prevent us from being found by electromagnetic waves and entering the test site. This helmet is a brain wave resistance helmet. Aren''t we going to deal with the soul master this time? This thing can weaken their soul attack! "


    "Why didn''t you tell me about such a good thing! Show me As soon as Ueno''s eyes brightened, he said that he was not afraid of Wei Xia. Vengeance No. 1 immediately stopped and said: "young master, although this helmet has the function of weakening the soul attack, it can''t completely resist it. Your cultivation is too low. It doesn''t make much difference whether you have it or not. It''s up to us to deal with the fight. Just watch it from a distance. "


    Ueno Airlines awkwardly withdrew his hand, Huan Hao laughed: "young master Ueno, you don''t need that thing, you see I don''t have it, do you want to deal with Wei Xia? Ha ha, I''m laughing to death! "


    Roadside rattan also some embarrassed, immediately cut off the topic and said: "don''t laugh, big boy, what''s the strength of your thunder team? Don''t pull us back! " Huan Hao stopped laughing and snapped his fingers. Thunder one immediately reported: "the five members of the team are all five-star perfect fighters, including two magic fighters, with double combat skills; Two armour fighters, all equipped with the top five-star equipment; A person with spiritual talent has two levels of mind and skill! The whole team is over 100 years old and has rich practical experience! "


    After the report, the roadside rattan and Ueno airlines were surprised. Everyone here has the strength comparable to the top ten of magic peak. This is the real five-star elite team! Throughout the whole Huaxia base, it is estimated that such a five-star team can not find ten! Although these people are not as young as the talents of the college, their strength is not inferior, but if the talents of the college grow up, they will be far higher than them.


    After listening, Ueno said happily: "good! The eldest son is really well prepared. Let''s set out now! " Just then, Ueno suddenly hesitated: "by the way, where can we go to find Wei Xia? This is the haze area. "


    Fearing that the young master would make a fool of himself again, the roadside vine quickly said, "this lady has already made arrangements. In order to be safe, every student of the college leaves a sense mark when they get on the bus. We can know their location clearly."


    Vengeance one and thunder one raised their hands at the same time and gently pressed their watch. The light screen showed up. There was a detailed map on it, with the marks of key figures and names!


    Ueno looked at the light screen, slapped and said, "that''s great! We''ll follow the mark on it right away "Don''t worry, let them go deeper first, and then we''ll catch them all!" the vine said softly


    "Good idea! I''m in a hurry. Let''s go! " Ueno air clapped his hand, with revenge team began to set out. Huan Hao looked at the back of Ueno hang with a sneer, and quietly approached the rattan on the side of the road: "you master can''t do it, you''d better change people as soon as possible!" The roadside vine looked at the back of Ueno hang, did not speak, followed up silently


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng has been living a happy life these days, taking a group of friends to stop and go in the burning ash forest, listening to xiaoqu''er in the evening, killing the third-class haze beast in the daytime, and amusing the three beauties. Life is very interesting, just like traveling. Humming a tune while walking.


    Su Fang walked behind him and said, "you look beautiful these days, and you hum!" Wan Sheng, carrying a sharp three pointed gun, turned around and said with a smile: "Hey, of course, I''m happy to be accompanied by the beauty of the monitor. I''m willing to die." Su Fang spat shyly: "I know how to coax girls with your mouth!"


    Wan Sheng''s body pauses: "eh, the front is so busy! Ahead is Mai Cheng! " Che genfan excitedly said, "what''s the matter? Do you have fresh goods again? " These days, he feels too relaxed with Wan Sheng. He can grasp the movement of haze beast at any time, and there is no danger. There are still many gains. Where can we find such good things. He was in the most excited time, and he wanted to find haze beast and fight again.


    "There are a lot of fresh goods. I''m afraid you can''t eat them. There are more than 3000 fourth-order haze beasts and three King beasts in front of them. They are the largest herd in the neighborhood. Are you interested?" Wan Sheng looked at Che genfan playfully. After listening to him, Che genfan said with a smile, "Hey, I can''t do it alone. I don''t have you and sister xiuxin."


    They all think Wan xiuxin is too powerful, so they all call her sister. Su Fang was very cautious: "more than 3000? Even if we win, it will take us a lot of effort. "


    Wan Sheng said: "but we have a lot of classmates. There are probably two teams of five in front of us. They are all four-star fighters." Mibo immediately said excitedly, "that''s great. There are so many people. Let''s help as well."


    "Well, let''s join in the fun! Elder sister, you protect them carefully in the back, especially Mibo and Weidong. They can''t compete with the fourth order haze beast! " Wan Sheng said with the team quickly close to the front of the battle, slowly heard the roar of guns.


    When they got close to the herd, they all took a deep breath. These haze beasts were a group of monkeys with long arms the size of two people. They were flying around in the dead forest, and surrounded the two warrior teams in the middle. In the two warrior teams, there was a spirit gifted magic Warrior, and seven magic warriors formed a circle to protect the spirit gifted magic warrior and two armour warriors in the middle.


    Originally, these two teams were not weak, and they were more than enough to deal with the fourth level haze beast. The main reason was that the monkey like haze beast moved quickly and was very smart. They floated left and right in the jungle and surrounded directly from the air and the ground. So the two teams were very passive, but there was no danger. After all, the students in the college were all talented, Students with more than four stars have two levels of combat skills, and it''s not easy for haze beasts to kill them.


    "Chief monitor, report the situation of haze beast." Wan Sheng, who was used to Su Fang''s presence, first asked. Su Fang also habitually reported: "four step long armed monkey beast, with light body, long arms, about three meters, is extremely fast in the jungle, easy to surprise, these monkeys have sharp claws. The monkey king is even more powerful. He has two levels of claw skills and is very smart. He is an intelligent haze beast. "


    Wan Sheng looked at the situation of the battlefield: "it''s true. The monkeys'' intelligence quotient is different. You can see that they fight with these two warrior teams for such a long time, and the casualties are not big. They use guerrilla tactics, and it''s hard for the armor warrior to hit them, but the magic warrior dare not leave easily. They just need to relax a little and sneak attack."


    Everyone nodded. The battle lasted more than ten minutes, and the two warrior teams killed 500 long armed monkeys. The efficiency was very low.


    Wan Sheng pointed to the monkey king in the herd and said, "besides, these three monkey kings have been watching and commanding all the time. It is estimated that they are waiting for these warriors to exhaust their fighting spirit and run out of ammunition and food before they start. They are really intelligent haze beasts. They know how to use tactics, and they seem to know a lot about human warriors. They are really powerful! If it weren''t for the strength of our classmates, they would have been dragged down. "


    "Xiba! What are we going to do? " Che genfan was a little impatient, and Wan Sheng gently raised his hand: "the standing position is still the old rule, but this time it''s important to gather the formation, and you can''t disperse. My sister is responsible for your safety. Mibo and Weidong don''t go out. I rush in and kill the beast kings first, and the game will be solved."


    Mibo and Weidong nodded, feeling a lot of pressure. The more they went in, the higher the rank of haze beast was. They had little effect. It was almost the limit to go here.


    When Wan Sheng rushed into the long armed monkey herd with a sharp three pointed gun, Che genfan and Su Fang started to fire at the right time. With the roar of machine guns and the spread of ice, many of the long armed monkey herd immediately fell into the baptism of ice and fire. Countless haze beasts fell from trees and fell on the ground.

 Chapter 106

    The herd immediately found the new wuzhe team, surrounded by a monkey king and hundreds of long armed monkeys from the front and flanks. The monkey king and Wansheng just hit each other. The monkey king is twice the size of Wansheng, has three red eyes, and two long arms account for half of the body area!


    Without saying a word, Wan Sheng''s fighting spirit evaporated. He drew a hundred red gun lines and splashed them. Within 40 meters, the place touched by the gun line was immediately deserted, and even the dead trees were cut to pieces.


    The monkey king originally wanted to come up with a hundred clawed corpse. Seeing that the warrior was so powerful, he immediately changed his strategy, turned and ran, and asked the little ones to fill in the blanks. Wansheng can''t let his opponent run away so easily. The combination of man and gun is like a red Python shuttling through the herd, and the blocker is invincible! A few seconds to catch up, the distance between the two is not far, and Wan Sheng''s speed is much higher than his opponent.


    Just when he was caught up, the monkey king jumped up and wanted to shake off Wansheng in the air. Wan Sheng also jumped with him at this time, faster than it. The long gun in the air continued to wave, sweeping all the monkeys that came up like bees into several sections, and enveloping the monkey king by the way.


    The monkey king could not avoid it, so he could only turn around, and his arms suddenly lengthened more than ten meters, which was almost the same as Wansheng''s fighting distance. Wan Sheng didn''t expect that the monkey king would do this. He had an absolute advantage. He met the changes with constancy.


    Gun line and arm claw intersect, just a flash, Monkey King''s arms were stroked by dozens of gun lines, like a ball of meat into the blender, was ground into powder. The monkey king with long arms had not finished his scream. His whole body was also shot through, and his flesh and blood were scattered all over the ground.


    One of the three monkey kings died, and the whole herd was in a bit of a panic. The two warrior teams in the herd also saw Wan Sheng jumping up to kill the monkey king. They all cried excitedly: "we have master students coming! Hold on, don''t panic. You can win as long as you hold on! "


    The other two monkey kings were extremely angry when they saw that their companions had been killed. They even ignored the surrounded wuzhe team, and all rushed to Wansheng. They must catch the human and vent their anger.


    Wan Sheng was happy when he saw this scene. He was afraid that you would run. He sent you to the door. He immediately shot his gun in the same place, and his legs were shocked. He looked at the haze beast indifferently. The sharp three pointed gun waved "Skynet cloth". Countless gun threads wrapped him up into a ball. All the haze beasts were hanged. Soon the corpses around him were like mountains and rivers of blood.


    With the Wansheng team, the number of animals in the herd dropped by half in just a few minutes, leaving more than 1000. The two king beasts faced the stubborn Wansheng, who was a dog eating bastard. They stretched out their arms to try. As a result, their arms were almost broken, and they could only "squeak" around.


    The herd was attracted away by Wan Sheng, but it liberated the two warrior teams and Wan xiuxin. The human warrior team tacitly came to counter encircle and directly encircle.


    The two monkey Kings also seemed to feel that things were not going well. With a wild cry, they were ready to retreat.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " The spiritual talent in the opposite martial arts team rushed out. Four flashing knives flew away like remote-controlled shells, and immediately entangled the two monkey kings.


    The flying dagger is erratic and the angle is tricky. The two monkey kings quickly dodge around. Che genfan, Su Fang and other people join forces with two small teams of warriors to chase the scattered animals.


    When the two monkey kings were trying to escape from the tree, they all suddenly fell to the ground, smashed two big pits on the ground and died straightly, because Wan xiuxin was standing on their side at this time... After the confluence of the three warrior teams, Wan xiuxin was liberated, and the consequences were more serious


    At this time, the spiritual genius saw Wan xiuxin clearly, and exclaimed in surprise, "the goddess of spirits!" Now Wan xiuxin''s reputation in the college is unknown to everyone. Wan xiuxin just glances at it and turns to walk in the direction of Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng also sweeps the surrounding monkeys and beasts, and only two or three hundred of them run away. Looking at the spiritual talent, he is surprised and says, "Duzhen?" That spiritual talent is just the old opponent that we met in the last two competitions, Du Zhen of the mercenary regiment. The opposite team also ran to a man with a big axe and yelled, "Gaga, who should I be? It''s you that have such sharp shooting skills!"


    Wan Sheng looked at the man with the big axe and laughed: "barbarian! I didn''t expect it was our mercenary regiment! Ha ha Kong song, the former roommate of Wansheng, was the one with the ax. They hugged each other excitedly and laughed. They were very happy.


    After they let go, Kong song flaunted his axe and said, "look! What about my ax? From my master! I''ve got four stars in my cultivation, and my axe fighting skills have reached three levels. Isn''t it good? "


    Wan Sheng nodded and said happily, "of course! You are the genius of our mercenary regiment. Can you be bad? " They laughed again. Du Zhengang came back from Wan xiuxin''s beautiful shadow. At this time, he came forward and said, "meet again, huangquan!"


    Wan Sheng also politely shook hands with each other: "they are all old friends. Don''t be so polite. They all happened to meet by chance!" Kong song introduced his teammates, who were basically the elite of the mercenary regiment; Wan Sheng also introduced his team, which stunned Kong song and others. This is an authentic miscellaneous army, and there are two other warriors of the two stars.


    Du Zhen sighed: "only you and the goddess can lead such a team." Mibo and Weidong were a little embarrassed after hearing this. Wansheng didn''t care and said, "they are all friends. Just play together. Just be happy."


    Wan xiuxin sees that Kong song and others are his brother''s friends and becomes more friendly. She smiles at them to show her respect. Seeing that the people on the other side are in a daze and dare not neglect them. After all, she has strength and has to accept them.


    However, there was a dispute when they distributed the spoils. Kong song and Du Zhen insisted that they didn''t want the three beast kings. They didn''t kill them, and Wan Sheng didn''t want them either. In the end, Wan Sheng saw the dispute and proposed: "otherwise, I want one beast king and the other two for you. You can do me a favor by the way."


    "What''s up? As long as we''re not going to die, it''s easy to say, gaga! " Kong song waved his hand and was full of confidence. Wan Sheng pulled Mibo, Mila and others out and said, "when you go home, help me escort them back. The two beast kings and the bodies of these haze beasts will be paid to other brothers."


    Mibo, Che genfan and Wei Dong didn''t refuse. After all, it''s really dangerous to move forward. The task has been over fulfilled anyway. This is not the breakthrough of the Seven Star Palace. However, Mila and Su Fang resolutely disagree. They finally come out. What''s more, with Wan Sheng, this kind of opportunity is very rare.


    Su Fang''s face was ugly and said, "what? Why don''t you abandon my low accomplishments? " Mira is open watery big eyes, pretending to cry: "Wuwu! Brother Lei Feng, no more! Bad brother Wan Sheng was worried that he would not be able to protect himself if he met the fifth and sixth level haze beasts in Mai Cheng.


    Finally, Wan xiuxin couldn''t see it any more and came out to rescue: "brother, let Mira and Su Fang follow. Mira''s gifted haze beast won''t attack her. Su Fang''s sister is a combat adviser. Even if you encounter a five level herd, you can always protect a person. If you can''t, you can give it to me to protect."


    Wan Sheng saw that his elder sister had already spoken, and it was not good to say anything more. He did not dare to be too fierce to the two aunts and grandmothers. Finally, he nodded and agreed. Su Fang immediately ran to take Wan xiuxin''s arm and said with a smile, "it''s better to be my sister. You are a villain who dislikes the poor and loves the rich!" Mira was also making faces with tears and smiles.


    Wan Sheng speechless toward Che genfan asked a few words, Che genfan repeatedly nodded: "young man, you can rest assured, I am sure to take these two small safety belt back, you and Mila they must be careful, complete the task is OK!" Mibo and Weidong also hugged Wansheng and expressed concern.


    After settling in with his good brother, Wan Sheng hugs Kong song and thanks Du Zhen. Then he takes Wan xiuxin, Mila and Su Fang to the direction of Mai Cheng.


    Along the way, Su Fang and Mila have been complaining and nagging. In fact, they are not really nagging. They know that Wan Sheng is also worried about safety, but they are not comfortable. Wan xiuxin has been looking at her side with a smile. Occasionally, she looks at her younger brother with a look at each other, which is a mockery to see how you end up and make you attract girls all over the day.


    When the four people came to Maicheng, they all felt a sudden. This city is different from the Chinese city. There are not many high-rise buildings. On the contrary, there are many bungalows with warm colors. There are many tropical tree species in the city, and there are rusty wrecks of cars and motorcycles everywhere.


    However, each city has a characteristic, that is, quiet, quiet people panic. Wan Sheng first scanned the nearby urban area with induction and said: "let''s find a private house as a stronghold. There is a six story building ten kilometers ahead. It''s good. There are only a few fourth-order haze beasts along the way. Let''s go there first."


    Just when Wan Sheng and others were looking for a stronghold in the city of Mai, the other side had already begun the assassination


    Ueno hang and his party also came to the edge of Mai Cheng. Thunder one looked at the light screen and said to Huan Hao, "big boy, there is a warrior named Jin San in front of him. What you marked on the light screen is a must kill target. Do you want to take action?"


    "Jin San? Kill him! After all, it''s a good thing to have one less competitor! " Huan Hao did not hesitate to make the decision, thunder one immediately ordered: "No. 4, No. 5, immediately enter the combat sniper, the opponent is also the top five-star armour, cross fire, fight to get it done!"


    Thunder No. 4 and No. 5 are the top armour fighters of the five stars. They disperse immediately, and the other two and three follow each other for protection.


    "What are you doing, young master?" he said? Our goal is Wei Xia, Wan xiuxin and Wan Sheng. Isn''t Jin San the ninth military man in the magic peak? You have a grudge against him? "

 Chapter 107

    Huan Hao cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "hum, as long as the people in front of me, I have hatred! If you don''t want to help, you can watch the play at the same time and don''t get in the way! "


    What else did Shangye hang want to say? He was pulled aside by the roadside vine: "don''t dissuade him. He is a madman. We just watch him. Always be on guard. Maybe I''ll be his target. "


    Ueno finally saw a more powerful man than himself. He stopped talking and looked at the whole situation with the light screen of revenge No.1 watch.


    Thunder No.1 continued to report in a cold voice: "big boy, Jin San has a team of four. Are they all killed?" Huan Hao asked in a cold voice, "do you want to live?"


    Thunder No.1''s watch arm trembled, and immediately arranged through the close range high-intensity electromagnetic wave band: "if you don''t leave one, kill Jin San first, and shoot his leg, so that he can''t escape. It''s better to solve it directly. As soon as the gunshot goes off, the second and third will immediately come forward to mend the leak and end the battle in the shortest time


    "I understand!" The voice of the unified reply came from the watch.


    "Target 15 km, slow moving, thermal tracking has been explored and aimed, ready to shoot!"


    "Two and three are in position! You can shoot at any time


    "Ready to shoot! Three! Two! One


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jin San is taking three five-star magic warriors into Mai Cheng and searching the street. One of the team members is still chatting: "it''s easy to have brother Jin San here this time. Those haze beasts on the road will be solved without any waste of their power. We can make the difference as long as we kill a few more five-level beast kings."


    Another member said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s of course. Brother Jin ranks ninth at the top of the magic peak. He is proficient in multiple shooting, and his predictability is first-class. It''s not easy to deal with several five level beast kings?"


    Just as a few people were chatting happily, Jin San suddenly felt that there was a strong energy pouring in: "no! Hide It''s a pity that he didn''t have the sensing ability of Wansheng''s sincere way. When he reacted, six five-star sniper guns'' pulse bombs had already arrived in front of him. He instinctively moved two steps and was hit by two. His legs had already been broken.


    This is the super long-range shooting power of armor warrior. If you know your position, it''s easy to kill without defense.


    When the other three players heard Jin San''s cry, they instinctively scattered and hid on both sides. At this time, they already saw Jin San''s legs being blown up directly.


    "Two masters! Three sniper guns in a row, you run With amazing reaction and anticipation, Jin San judged the location of the sniper. When he was shot, he raised the five star fire god position gun on his back and blasted back in the air, making a huge noise!


    Five kilometers in front of Huan Hao, a cloud of fire rose. The earth shook. Everything within a radius of five hundred meters of the cloud was reduced to ashes. Even the ground was sunken by the blast.


    A strong heat swept his face, and Huan Hao was frightened into a cold sweat. Instinctively, he lay on the ground and yelled, "get rid of him quickly!" There were six shots in a row. Jin San''s legs were blasted and he had lost his ability to move. After one shot, he just landed and was hit by six pulse sniper bullets. His whole body was shot to pieces.


    "Third brother!" The remaining three members of the team cried out in grief and indignation, but they did not dare to go forward at all. They turned around and ran in the opposite direction. Thunder No. 2 and No. 3 were very close to the three. When they rushed up, their fighting skills broke out and entangled two of them. The rest of the one desperate crazy run.


    Thunder No. 4 and No. 5 immediately turned their guns and aimed at the man who ran away. They shot six times in a row, but this time they failed. The man who ran away was named fan you. He was also a famous genius in the Academy. Magic peak ranked 20. He was a five-star perfect magic warrior. He had two kinds of combat skills. He tried his best to break out and run down and wanted to hit him from a long distance, Even the top five-star armor warriors like Lu Xun Teng and Xu Guo need luck.


    Thunder one some nervous way: "big boy, ran a, that person strength is very strong, runs too fast, cannot long-range hit." Huan Hao''s face was gloomy and he scolded: "a group of rubbish! That person saw your clothes, must not leave alive, let No. 4 stay, assist No. 2 and No. 3 to solve the two left, you and No. 5 immediately go after them


    Thunder one immediately chased out like the wind, followed by Huan Hao and park Zhixin. Ueno airlines and roadside rattan has been watching the play, gloating with revenge team in the back of the slow follow.


    Fan you ran wildly and watched the movement around him, looking for his classmates in the college. The body method and speed of those people in black are not ordinary martial arts. What he urgently needs now is reinforcements to find out what the situation is. He knew that those who could enter Mai Cheng were all elites of the college. As long as he found a warrior team, it would be better.


    After running for a minute, fan you found that there was a shadow chasing him in the distance. He was shocked. He ran and yelled: "help! Is there anyone around? College students, help


    It happened that the five member team of Amati, a mercenary regiment, was resting in a three storey residential building on the other side. One of them, yuan ningwei, a member of the magic martial arts team, was gifted with extraordinary hearing. He could hear the movement within 20 kilometers nearby. He stood up and said, "brother pony! I seem to hear someone calling for help. It''s a classmate of our college! I''m familiar with the sound. "


    Many of the top 50 students of magic peak know each other. After all, they are a group of talented experts. Some of them have met each other, and some of them have heard or known each other. After all, they have been studying in a college for more than ten years.


    Amati was a Vietnamese with dark skin and strong body. He immediately got up and set up a five-star thermal tracking sniper gun and alerted: "the voice is very familiar? Did you meet the sixth level beast king? You''ve never had a problem with your ears. In what direction? " The other three team members are also on the alert. They can''t tolerate any negligence in the haze area. If they don''t do it well, they will die.


    "To the southwest, there were only 20 kilometers left just now, but now it''s only 15 kilometers. There are no six level beast kings around him, only a few scattered five level haze beasts. It seems that there are two people chasing him behind him!" Yuan ningwei listened attentively.


    Emmati swept with a sniper gun and found fan you running. He wondered, "is it revenge? The college forbids its students to kill each other. Even if there is a big hatred, it will go to the haze area to solve it. This is a trial task. Who is so bold? "


    Yuan ningwei''s ear wriggled: "brother Ma, they are approaching us. What should we do?" Emma aimed at the gun and said: "no matter who it is, you can''t be cruel in the trial task. I''ll shoot them first and see who it is! There''s a warrior in the back. Save those who run later. Don''t stay where you are. Be careful to be killed! " His thermal detector found the jet of thunder 5.


    Amati "Dong" a shot, a pulse bomb across fan you and thunder No. 1 and No. 5, behind the two immediately alert, slow down in the building wandering.


    Fan you saw the trajectory of the pulse bomb, excited like a child, as if the people in the dark found the dawn, rushed to the place where the gun had just been shot, yelled: "don''t shoot, I''m fan you, help me!"


    Yuan ningwei heard the voice and immediately reported: "brother pony, the man said he was fan you! Isn''t he in Kim San''s team? How can you be hunted down? "


    Emmati''s muzzle has been following the figure of thunder 5, not allowing the other side to stop and shoot, said: "save him first, find out the situation! Be ready to evacuate


    Three team members immediately ran to the roof to wait for fan you''s arrival. Fan you almost burst into tears when he saw the people on the roof. He rushed up and said, "someone is going to kill us! I don''t know who they are. They''re dressed in black. They don''t look like college people! "


    Three players brought fan you to Amati and said the situation quickly. When emmati heard that Jin San was dead, he was also the top ten genius of the magic peak. He knew Jin San''s strength very well and made a decision immediately: "withdraw immediately. According to the information provided by fan you just now, there are at least two top five-star armor warriors on the other side! We are not rivals. We need to find more students at once


    When fan you saw amatti, he was more stable. After all, he was also the top expert in the Academy. He was more powerful than Jin San. He immediately nodded and said, "yes, we need to find more people!"


    People are always united in times of crisis. At this time, the sense of identity of the students of Huaxia elite college is soaring unprecedentedly.


    Yuan ningwei''s ears are wriggling and he reports: "brother pony! There are two more people coming up behind


    "I''ll pull back as soon as I shoot! Let''s spread the formation, move quickly and irregularly, try to make the movement bigger and attract the students of our college Amati is worthy of the top talent of the mercenary regiment. He has rich experience in actual combat and command methodically.


    Aimati aimed at Thunder five three times in a row, and then flew in the opposite direction without looking back. He has always been proficient in rocket boosters, and he has the fastest moving speed among the armor fighters in the Academy, so he can rank in the top ten of magic peak.


    Thunder No.1 and No.5 have been wandering around, and they dare not stop. They also know that Huaxia elite martial arts institute is not a boast. Although the top students are young, there are many real experts, otherwise it is not their turn to assassinate.


    Thunder 5 has been tracking and exploring with thermal energy, and he dare not shoot easily in the movement. Although the five-star thermal pulse sniper gun is powerful, it needs a stable environment, otherwise the accuracy is very low. Once it stops, it is easy to be sniped, so it can only keep running.


    After finding the other side retreating, thunder 5 immediately reported: "No. 1, they are running away, a total of six people! What do we do? " Thunder No.1 also has a headache. Although his strength is strong, he can''t win easily in the face of the top illusionists in five colleges. Even if he can win, it will take a long time to play. There are too many variables.


    "Let''s make a decision when the eldest son comes." Thunder one helplessly returns.

 Chapter 108

    Huan Hao and others quickly catch up: "how about it? Has it been solved? " Thunder one apologized and said: "originally we were going to catch up, but we met a martial arts team in the college. There was a martial arts expert in it. I just saw the light screen. It should be Amati. He stopped us..."


    "What Huan Hao looked at Thunder one and wanted to slap it to death. He growled, "then what are you waiting for? Why don''t you go after it! It''s rubbish, rubbish


    Thunder No.1 was also very depressed, but he could not annoy the prince in front of him. He bowed his head and said: "young master, there are six people on the other side, including a top five-star warrior and five classmates from your college. They are all very strong. We don''t have a sure hand to win, in case of any mistakes..."


    At this time, Ueno airlines and Lu bianteng have caught up, after listening to Schadenfreude, said with a smile: "ha ha! Don''t be crazy. You just don''t believe it. It''s a waste of time. Those coworkers in our school can''t be easily sent. "


    Huan Hao snorted coldly: "don''t make sarcastic remarks here. Once things are exposed, do you think you can be alone? It is estimated that we will all be dropped out of school together, and will be sent to the martial arts arbitration! "


    Ueno raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t brag here, but we didn''t do anything. You ordered Jin San and those students to be killed."


    "Oh? If I say you killed it with me, what will happen? Guess who the Academy will listen to? " Huan Hao pretended to be a relaxed freehand brushwork, not nervous at all.


    "You Ueno airline is a little angry, almost want to take out a knife to chop the other side, the other side''s things also want to follow their own bad luck wipe buttocks, this estimate who is angry in the heart.


    The roadside rattan face has no expression to look at Huan Hao way: "you don''t pull those useless, if really the affair is exposed, the bad luck is everybody, how should do now?"


    Huan Hao said leisurely: "two ways, the safest is to give up this action, we deal with the aftermath, all pretend not to know, it will be OK. The second way is for us to cooperate and continue to hunt targets. Now they must be looking for people everywhere, but they can''t get out without news for ten days and a half months, so don''t worry about being found by teachers. You also know the strength of those guys at magic peak. It''s hard for us to succeed without cooperation. "


    Ueno immediately opposed the first way, he had come to kill Wei Xia, now Wei Xia''s shadow did not see to give up, this is not bullshit? No matter how stupid he was, he knew that he had been kidnapped and dragged to a boat by force. He could only agree to the second one.


    At this time, the other three of the thunder team solved the problem, and the two members of the golden three team caught up, and everyone gathered together. Ueno Airlines asked: "young master, I don''t care if you want to be crazy, but I have only one request. I must kill Wei Xia first, then catch Wan xiuxin alive, and then you can be crazy as you like!"


    Huan Hao showed a natural expression: "of course, these two people are also the people I will kill, and Wan xiuxin''s younger brother Wan Sheng. In this case, let''s search Wei Xia''s current position regardless of the situation here. Anyway, their news can''t be spread for the time being. It''s the same when we go back to solve it. All the people here have to die! "


    Thunder one immediately opened the light screen of his watch and searched: "big boy, Wei Xia is in the east of Mai Cheng, about 100 kilometers away from here. Wan xiuxin and Wan Sheng are just together. They are not far from Wei Xia, only 20 kilometers away."


    "Good! Ha ha, it''s God''s help. They''re so close. Let''s kill them by the way. " Huan Hao and Ueno hang are excited. This is the first time they have found something in common.


    Ueno can''t wait to say, "let''s go now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng is leisurely taking three beauties to "go shopping" at this time, harvesting a small number of fifth order haze beasts. The fifth order haze beasts in Maicheng are all species similar to chimpanzees. They are called crazy scarlet beasts. They are huge. Any one of them is three meters tall, with a big red and swollen bag on the head. Their strength and speed are amazing, and they are good at boxing.


    "Sister, five kilometers ahead on the right, there are more than 100 wild scarlet beasts and a king! Do you want to do it? " Wan Sheng, carrying a sharp spear, joked that the three beauties were often blushed by him. Wan xiuxin looked at her brother angrily: "can''t you talk well? Take us there, get close to the herd first, and let Mila and Su Fang hide on the high building to watch. "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "OK, it''s time to start!" He took three beauties to a place one kilometer away from the herd and watched the black scarlet beasts resting in an abandoned large community. Wan Sheng placed Mila and Su Fang in the residential building, pointed to a three story beast king in the center of the herd, and said, "sister, can you use your soul to attack and kill it directly? It''s a lot easier when it dies. "


    Wan xiuxin shook her head and said, "I can''t do it. Compared with the fourth level, the fifth level beast kings are essentially different. Their speed, strength and spiritual strength are not in the same level. My mind power and fighting skills are not enough to kill them. It''s no problem to interfere and suppress them. Elder martial brother once said that it''s not easy for the beast king above level five to kill in the second place. It''s estimated that Wei Xia can do it. "


    "Wei Xia? Is he really that strong? " Wan Sheng has been interested in this genius who has been ranked first in the magic peak for more than ten years. Wan xiuxin gently forehead: "last time I had a fight with him at the top of the magic peak, this man is specialized in soul attack. His combat skill in soul mental ability is estimated to have broken through the second level. It''s very terrifying to play. I have been suppressed so that I can''t get close to him. Later, I was in a coma."


    Wan xiuxin said with lingering fear and took a deep breath. Wan Sheng was a bachelor. Anyway, he had no mental strength. He joked: "sister, don''t worry. You''ve only practiced for a few years. When you get to his age, you''ll crush him. My sister is a double spiritual talent. She''s very gifted! "


    Wan xiuxin gave a faint smile: "my younger brother is always so energetic and optimistic. It''s good! Master also said that my talent far exceeds Wei Xia''s. recently, I have been thinking about my life experience and why my genes are so powerful? "


    "There are only two possibilities, one is that my sister may be a princess of a wealthy family, and the other is that my sister is not a human at all. Ha ha! I''m going to kill the king of beasts Wan Sheng jumped down the building and shot at the beasts.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you say that my sister is not human? You stop for me Wan xiuxin let out a cry and rushed down with it!


    Wan Sheng plunges into the herd like a missile, which makes the ground tremble and dust. Several wild scarlet beasts around him are thrown out. Holding a sharp three pointed gun, he used "cobweb" to fight. Ten gun lines were splashed, and more than a dozen wild scarlet beasts were caressed by gun lines, all of them burst to death.


    Wansheng doesn''t stop at all. People and guns are in one. He understands the essence of Hanmang. People and guns turn into a line and rush directly at the king of beasts. Everywhere he goes, he is in a mess and fleshy.


    The king of wild scarlet beast directly smashed his fist like a giant hammer. Ten thousand spears were as smart as a snake. As soon as they were received and handed, they intersected with the giant fist and burst with a "bang". A violent steam wave spread out, shaking all the wild scarlet beasts away. The surrounding houses collapsed, and the ground was also cracked by this huge force.


    Wansheng and the king of wild scarlet beast have the same strength. They fight with each other. They are very lively. Wan Sheng doesn''t use "dazzle color kill" casually. He has to be absolutely sure that he can kill with one blow. Otherwise, the other side is not stupid and will avoid. The speed of both is almost the same. There''s no need to waste fighting spirit.


    Wan xiuxin enters the herd with yellow fighting spirit on her body. As soon as the soul attack is launched, within a radius of more than 200 meters, there are more than ten dead animals around without hands. As she walks along, she dies all the way, just like a hell messenger harvesting the soul, which makes the wild scarlet beasts feel fear.


    Although Wan xiuxin can''t directly use her soul to attack and kill the wild scarlet king, it''s more than enough to deal with ordinary wild scarlet beasts. This is where the soul master makes all the warriors turn pale. It''s powerful, silent and invisible.


    In a few minutes, more than 100 wild scarlet beasts were wiped out. Wan xiuxin stood quietly, watching her younger brother wielding a long gun. Her eyes showed deep love and said in a high voice: "smelly boy, do you want to help?"


    "My elder sister is very powerful. You can watch it. I''ll solve this gorilla." Wansheng used the second combat skill a little, and then directly suppressed the king. The king was covered with wounds cut by various gun lines. The bone was visible, and the yellow blood was flowing all over the place. Victory was only a matter of time.


    Wan xiuxin sighed: "my brother''s four-star cultivation can kill the five-star beast king. This strength may make Wei Xia feel ashamed." Wan Sheng laughs: "but you and Wei Xia can kill me with one thought, ha ha."


    Wan xiuxin is a little silent. She still doesn''t understand her brother''s natural defect. All of a sudden, the king of wild scarlet yelled and turned to run. He couldn''t beat the man with a long gun in front of him. There was a more powerful one standing beside him. As long as he wasn''t stupid, he would want to get away.


    Wan xiuxin looked up, a pair of Phoenix eyes out of the light: "want to go?" The soul thought the strength attack fiercely bumps up, the wild scarlet beast king is attacked by the soul, in front of suddenly a black, the head is a little dizzy, stopped at the same place. Wansheng immediately a tiger rushed up, "dazzle color kill" stroke, wild scarlet beast king huge body burst, limb scattered on the ground.


    Wan Sheng and Wan xiuxin join hands to kill the mutant king, not to mention the ordinary king.


    Mila and Su Fang ran up at this time. Mila clapped her hands and clapped, "sister xiuxin and brother Lei Feng are so handsome together. It''s so cool!" Su Fang also showed an envious expression. She took Wan xiuxin''s hand and said, "my sister is so powerful. If I were like my sister one day, I would not be despised by some bad people."

 Chapter 109

    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to lift his head immediately, pretending to clean the battlefield. The three beauties looked at Wan Sheng''s embarrassment and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side


    Huan Hao, Ueno hang and others have quickly come to the place 20 kilometers away from Wei Xia. Thunder No.1 reported: "the eldest son is in place. The target is in front of him. There are two people in the room. One looks like a woman."


    Ueno almost jumped up and said: "it must be Wei Xia and Meng Zihan. I must kill them!"


    Huan Hao also confirmed: "Wei Xia has always been alone, should be he is not wrong, finally let me seize the opportunity! Prepare to kill as planned Shangyehang also gave an order to vengeance No.1: "you cooperate with thunder team to fight for the life of Wei Xia! I''ll see how he runs this time! "


    The power of the cooperation of two top five-star teams is frightening. Four top five-star armour fighters are separated on both sides of the target 10 km away, and six magic fighters are close to the target less than 2 km in different directions to prepare for encirclement. Once the armour fighters fire, it is the signal of attack.


    Thunder one sent a message: "all the staff are ready to be in position. Do you want to shoot?" As soon as Huan Hao was about to give an order, he suddenly thought of something and immediately cut off: "wait! Wei Xia is a five-star perfect magic warrior. His mental ability is very strong, and his fighting skills are at least in the second level. Your five-star sniper cannons may not be able to kill him! "


    Revenge No. 1 said: "we have four guns to attack, twelve pulse bombs to shoot, can''t we kill him? I don''t believe in such a strong person! "


    "Arrogance Huan Hao hummed coldly: "the top genius of Huaxia elite academy, the quasi soul teacher, the disciple of the curator of Huaxia martial arts school, is hopeful to become the top strong one of seven and nine stars. Do you think it''s average? Although I am crazy and cruel, my brain is still extremely smart! I''ve been fighting with him for more than ten years, and I know his strength better than you


    Roadside rattan also followed: "Wei Xia''s strength is really terrible. I can''t shoot him at close range when I fight with him. The eldest son has a point." The roadside vine is also the top armour warrior of the five stars. It has credibility. Ueno thought of Wei Xia''s eyes, also nodded, he is really not general.


    Thunder No.1 replied: "big boy, how can we attack?" Huanhao Zhizhu said with a smile: "sniper guns are not good. Can''t you use other weapons? Do Jiawu people eat dry food? "


    Thunder one immediately understood: "prepare for heavy weapons, take heavy guns and blow him to death!" At this moment, Ueno suddenly quit: "no! Meng Zihan, that bitch must keep me alive! I''m going back to torture her! "


    Huan Hao looked sideways and said, "young master Ueno, is a woman so important to you? How about I get you a hundred when it''s done? " Ueno hang snorted and said firmly: "if I say no, I can''t, or I won''t cooperate! You really want to give me a woman? How about you give me he Shuang? "


    "You! I''ll kill you Huan Hao took the sword and rushed to Ueno hang. Ueno hang did not show weakness and stood in the same place, but they were both held by park Zhixin and the roadside vine.


    Thunder No.1 and revenge No.1 are both in a dilemma. It hasn''t started yet. The two young employers are fighting each other. Finally, vengeance No. 1 proposed: "don''t fight, two young masters. There are five-star Fengshen concussion guns in my heavy weapons, which can shock the target into serious injury and faint, and also catch the live. This should be no problem."


    Huan Hao and Ueno hang stopped and growled at their watches: "why didn''t you say that earlier! waste material! Don''t start now


    Vengeance one is a little speechless, and immediately arranges the people to enter the attack state.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Xia and Meng Zihan are having a rest in a private house at this time. Meng Zihan is wearing gorgeous yellow armour and wrapping his body very hot. She gently leaned against Wei Xia and said in a soft voice, "senior, you are so powerful. Even the fifth level beast king can''t get close to you and will die. It''s really safe to be around you."


    "It''s nothing? My mental attack has broken through the second level. Even the sixth level beast king, I can win. Xiaohan, I will guarantee your safety! " Wei Xia''s white hair flutters, holding Meng Zihan''s hand, with a look of tenderness and obsession.


    Meng Zihan''s natural awakening is telepathy. He is extremely sensitive to people''s mind. It is not difficult to attract any opposite sex. Wei Xia was born in a poor family. Because of his talent and hard work, he struggled for nearly 20 years in the life and death to achieve his present achievement. His white hair can tell the bitterness. However, his feelings are blank. After he "accidentally met" Meng Zihan, he was attracted by each other''s beauty and understanding, and became uncontrollable.


    "Well! The senior is the best in people''s mind Meng Zihan said softly and leaned on Wei Xia''s body.


    After hearing this, Wei Xia felt that his whole body was full of strength. An inexplicable sense of pride rose from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he was soft and warm. He was a little intoxicated and said, "I will become more powerful to protect you..."


    Just when they were in love, Wei Xia suddenly heard a loud noise, and then a strong pressure hit: "be careful!" His mind flashed, his mental power spread, he suddenly stood up, and instinctively pushed to the dangerous direction with one hand.


    He felt that a huge shell was hovering in front of him. His mind slowed down the speed of the shell, but he couldn''t resist it. He immediately took Meng Zihan''s hand and shot it out with the fastest speed.


    Before Meng Zihan knew what was going on, he heard a loud noise behind him. A huge force of shock came from him. He and Wei Xia were swept by the aftershock of the shock and smashed into the side bungalow together, smashing and collapsing the bungalow at the same time.


    She looked back and saw that she was in the middle of a collapsed bungalow, and the house where she had just rested and the surrounding area had now turned into ruins. She was in a cold sweat


    Wei Xia immediately supported Meng Zihan''s shoulders and asked with concern: "are you ok! Did you get hurt? " Meng Zihan shook his head slightly, walked slowly and said, "it''s nothing serious. There''s a little shock injury and a little dizziness in the head."


    "Asshole!" Wei Xia''s forehead was full of green tendons, and he felt twelve penetrating forces coming. He immediately understood what he said: "armor warrior! It''s a trick to carve worms! " His mind flashed, with one hand, and his powerful mental power formed an invisible shield in front of him, which shocked all the 12 pulse bombs from the five-star sniper gun.


    Wei Xia carefully spread his mind around him and whispered to Mencius: "follow me!" With that, he rushed out of the ruins and rushed to the direction of shooting, ready to revenge.


    But just out not far, six figures were fan-shaped, fast as lightning, and twelve cold light knives came from behind. Wei Xia is worthy of being the first genius of the elite Martial Arts Academy of China. Facing the front and back attacks and long-range ambush, he still kept absolutely calm and hummed coldly: "a group of miscellaneous fish!" Regardless of the flying knife behind him, one hand claws forward, the invisible soul attack spreads away like an energy wave, covering six figures.


    After the six figures were covered up, some of the twelve throwing knives behind them didn''t listen to their orders. These six people fell down in mid air, fell to the ground, and then got up and flew up, but the speed was much slower. These six people were thunder one, two, three and revenge one, two, three, who had been ready to surround and ambush for a long time.


    Wei Xia didn''t expect that these people could stand up so quickly and pull Meng Zihan back: "Xiaohan, sweep them with Vulcan machine gun!" Meng Zihan looked at these mysterious people in black in horror. He immediately raised the Vulcan machine gun in his right hand and swept it fiercely.


    Meng Zihan is also a four-star fighter. Although the four-star Vulcan machine gun is not powerful for the thunder team and the revenge team, no one dares to take his body to fight against the machine gun. Each of them uses his weapons to fight against the machine gun. Countless "jingling" sounds and sparks are emitted in the field.


    Wei Xia found that the soul attack could not hurt these people, so he could only shock them back and slow them down. He was a little flustered and even said: "Xiaohan, these people in black are very secretive. I can''t hurt them. We fight and retreat at the same time!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wan Sheng is talking and laughing with the three beauties to clean the battlefield when he hears a loud bang not far away. The huge shock power diffuses and blows a strong wind. Wan Sheng immediately responded: "hmm? Those with armor are using heavy weapons! A lot of powerful warriors! There are two people in hiding. They are under Siege! It''s Wei Xia and Meng Zihan! "


    Wan xiuxin looked in the direction of shock: "Wei Xia offended a lot of people in the college, and it''s not unusual that he was besieged. It''s just that the test task was held by the college alone. No matter how brave the college students were, they didn''t dare to kill him like this? Unless you don''t want to live. "


    Su Fang looked at the distance and asked: "how do you know it''s Wei Xia and Meng Zihan?" Wan Sheng''s eyes moved and said with a silly smile: "well, I''m familiar with Meng Zihan''s energy reaction... Isn''t she often with Wei Xia? Another person''s energy response is very strong. There are such strong people in the College... I guess it should be like this... "


    Su Fang and Mila look at Wan Sheng angrily at the same time. Both of them have no good feelings for Meng Zihan, and know that Meng Zihan is Wan Sheng''s first love, so they are very sensitive. Mila Du looked at Wan Sheng with her pink mouth and said, "brother Lei Feng is so greedy. It''s not enough to be accompanied by me, sister Su Fang and sister xiuxin. I have to find Meng Zihan. Where can she have us..."


    Wan Sheng almost fell to the ground and didn''t dare say a word. Wan xiuxin blushed, patted Mila on the head, and said angrily, "what are you talking about, little girl? How did you bring me in. Let''s go and have a look at ah Sheng''s first love, otherwise some people may be upset. "

 Chapter 110

    The four ran to Wei Xia and Meng Zihan''s position quickly. When they arrived, they were fighting with each other. However, Wei Xia''s speed was faster. Those besieged people could not cause real damage. There were pulse bombs shooting in the distance.


    "Who are these men in black? So many people came to kill one. This Wei Xia is really powerful. In the face of so many enemies, he can retreat completely? " Wan Sheng looks at the situation and immediately tells Mila and Su Fang to stay away. Then he takes Wan xiuxin to a private house and waits on the way of the group.


    "Sister! We''ll attack the one on the edge together later. Go up and do your best! See what you can do. If you and Wei Xia can''t kill one of them, it''s better to run away. " Wan Sheng quickly analyzed the situation of the enemy and ourselves, Wan xiuxin nodded: "you should pay attention to safety, your cultivation is too low."


    Huan Hao and Ueno hang are paying attention to the situation in the light screen of the watch. They find that Wan xiuxin and Wan Sheng actually come to the back. Huan Hao excitedly says: "No.4, No.5! Don''t worry about Wei Xia for the time being. You shoot the men and women in the house behind you! That''s Wan xiuxin and Wan Sheng. "


    Thunder No. 4 and No. 5, revenge No. 4 and No. 5 turn their guns together and immediately shoot Wan xiuxin without hesitation. Huan Hao and Ueno hang don''t know that their basic task before the two teams come is to kill Wan xiuxin. This is the above explanation, and the rest is to listen to the arrangement of the two young masters.


    Wan shengzheng and his elder sister were lying in ambush in the house. Just as they were preparing for the raid, Wan Sheng suddenly gave a mental warning and felt that life and death were at stake. This feeling was not the first time. Every time his life was in danger, he would have this feeling, and most of them were targeted by the armor fighters.


    "Sister! follow me! Come on Wan Sheng picked up Wan xiuxin and rushed out of the house. The house just now was shot through by 12 pulses and collapsed instantly.


    Wan xiuxin is in a cold sweat. When they rush out, they just meet Wei Xia and Meng Zihan, who retreat. Wan Sheng holds a long gun in the air and draws a "colorful kill" to the most flanking thunder No. 3. Wan xiuxin also understands that the soul attack spreads, and then five golden diamond hairpins fly out of her body from different directions.


    Wei Xia began to think that it was the enemy and wanted to be on guard. He suddenly saw Wan xiuxin and understood what she was doing. He immediately burst out with all his strength. His strong mental force locked six people in each other''s mind and hit each other''s mind violently.


    Although the six members of thunder team and revenge team wear isolation helmets, which can weaken the soul attack and prevent it from causing fatal damage, they can''t be completely isolated. No one can do that. Their brains are being hit by a huge hammer at any time, so their consciousness is in a trance, and their speed and reaction lag behind.


    As soon as Wan xiuxin''s soul attack was exerted, another stick knocked on the six people''s mind, and they began to wobble. Thunder No. 3 saw Wan xiuxin''s diamond hairpin flying. He was in a trance and didn''t dare to dodge. He was worried that there would be danger. He immediately swung his big sword, swung it, and drew a cold light to wrap himself in all directions.


    However, thunder 3 ignored Wansheng, or didn''t see Wansheng, the four-star magic weapon at all, but it was this neglect that led to his death¡° "Dazzle color kill" but contains the perfect law of combat skills, the power of shooting can be superimposed, a rainbow like gun line into the cold light.


    "Dangdangdang!" A series of weapon impact sound sounded, gun sword instant intersected ten times, sharp three pointed gun a pick cover in the past, at least ten shots in each other''s sword.


    Thunder No.3''s long sword is the top six-star sword, which is hard to be damaged. This is what he should be proud of, but this pride is fatal at the moment. The power of Wansheng''s ten guns can directly add up to 23000 tons of pressure. If thunder 3''s sword is damaged at this time, it will be a good thing, because it will relieve the terrible pressure. However, it was not damaged. The terrible force went back. Thunder No. 3 felt the torrent like crushing force coming from his sword, and immediately shattered his hands.


    Wan xiuxin''s five Phoenix hairpins suddenly penetrated the body of thunder No. 3. Thunder No. 3 was stabbed and died on the ground. Wan xiuxin''s Golden Phoenix hairpin is an eight star mental weapon given by her master, the Eight Generals of Tianmen. Even if thunder three wears six-star armor, it will not help.


    Wan Sheng immediately had a mental warning and said in a loud voice, "sister! A warrior Wan xiuxin understands that when they are preparing to dodge, Wei Xia suddenly rushes forward: "don''t be afraid! Keep killing The range protection formed by his mental power directly opened the incoming pulse bomb.


    Thunder No.1 and No.2, seeing No.3 killed, rushed from the side with righteous indignation. However, the speed was greatly affected by the attack of Wei Xia and Wan xiuxin. When they came up, Wan Sheng had already made preparations, "dazzle" broke out in the same place. He was not afraid of anyone.


    Thunder No.1 and No.2 have not lost their mind. They know that the rainbow gun line is very strange and can''t be touched. They dodge from the side one after another. The two spiritual gifted people are the most frustrated. Under two kinds of soul attacks, the accuracy of the throwing knife can''t be controlled at all, and it can''t exert 50% of its power.


    At this time, revenge No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3 also came up and besieged Wan Sheng and Wan xiuxin. All of a sudden, the people were fighting together, and they won''t win.


    Just when the battle was stuck, there were 14 dull sounds in the distance, and the 14 pulse bombs of the sniper guns fired according to their respective positions. However, it was not Wansheng and wanxiuxin who fired, but thunder No. 4 and No. 5 that were ambushed in the distance.


    Thunder No. 4 and No. 5 had not made clear the situation, and they could not dodge. Each person was hit by three pulse bombs, and they all flew out and died in the debris.


    "What''s going on!? What''s going on? " Huan Hao and Ueno hang looked at the tragic death of thunder No. 4 and No. 5 in the light screen. Some of them didn''t know the situation. They immediately moved the light screen to have a look. They found that there were four armour fighters ambushing and shooting 20 kilometers away from the side, while more than a dozen magic fighters were touching this side, including amatti, Xu Guo, dongfangchuan and fadongzheng!


    "Hell! How did they get together? " Huan Hao yelled, feeling that the situation was not right, and immediately turned off his watch: "withdraw!"


    "Withdraw?" Ueno some do not understand: "so withdraw? Wei Xia, they will soon be unable to resist! " Huan Hao didn''t have a good way: "the top ten of the magic peak are getting together. Do you think it''s possible to win now? If you want to live, you can leave with me! If you want to die, do as you please! "


    Ueno hesitated and said, "what do they do? Thunder team and revenge team are the most elite five-star team Huan Hao did not turn his head and walked to the distance: "they are targeted. It''s hard to withdraw. Now we have to protect ourselves. If they don''t die, we''ll die! "


    "Will they not die and then betray us?" Lu Teng was a little worried about this problem. Huan Hao laughed: "as long as they are still intelligent, they won''t do such stupid things. Moreover, their micro cameras are physiologically sensitive. When people die, the cameras will be destroyed together, leaving no evidence. If you think it''s too late, stupid Japanese, ha ha!"


    Ueno hang and Lu bianteng, looking at Huan Hao''s handsome back, can''t help but take a deep breath, cool air, a cold sweat on their forehead. This person has a deep mind, is decisive and vicious in his work, has a well planned mind, and does not hesitate in his choice. He is also a gifted talent, and has a strong family background, which makes people shudder.


    Roadside rattan looking at Huan Hao''s back, facing the Ueno channel: "Xuedi, you must be careful when you cooperate with this man in the future!" Ueno hang nodded and vomited: "I feel this person is more terrible than Wei Xia..."


    ¡­¡­


    After the death of thunder No. 4 and No. 5, revenge No. 4 and No. 5 on the other side were so frightened that they immediately turned their guns and fired at this side. However, they were late at the moment, because within the observation field of their thermal tracker, more than ten thermal images of the human body had already arrived in front of them, and they were moving rapidly left and right.


    Revenge No. 4 and No. 5 call the eldest son and find that there is no reply. They seem to understand something. Immediately, the rocket launcher under his feet flew into the air, rushed to the front of the others who were fighting with Wan Sheng and others, and yelled: "let''s go! Things have changed! "


    However, it''s not easy for the five people who fight below to leave. They are restrained by the attack of Wan xiuxin and Wei Xia''s soul, and attacked by Wan xiuxin''s Phoenix hairpin. They have been injured in many places.


    "Well! Where is it so easy to come and go as you like? " Wei Xia looked at the two fighters in the air, hummed coldly, and approached the crowd, making it impossible for the other side to shoot.


    Vengeance No. 4 and No. 5 didn''t have time to think too much, so they dived down and took five people in their hands. However, at the moment of catching people, Wei Xia and Wan xiuxin broke out the strongest mental attack at the same time. The two armour fighters were dizzy, fell down and stood on the ground at the same time. If it wasn''t for the isolation helmet, it would be enough to kill two people.


    It was this fall that Wan Sheng and Wan xiuxin saw the chance. One "dazzle color kill" went up to vengeance No. 4, and the other five Phoenix hairpins were crystal shaped and shot at vengeance No. 5 as fast as a meteor.


    The people around vengeance No. 4 didn''t dare to resist the "dazzle color kill" at all, so they could only dodge to one side. However, how the abandoned vengeance No. 4 could resist such powerful combat skills in close range, it was directly crossed by the "dazzle color kill" and burst to death.


    There are many people on the other side of vengeance 5. They fight each other and beat Wan xiuxin''s Phoenix hairpin to fly. After vengeance 5 returns to God, it forcibly picks up all the others and flies into the air.

 Chapter 111

    Rocket booster is a high-tech precision instrument, which can reach the maximum speed when used by one person. The heavier the weight, the slower the speed influence. After vengeance V felt safe, countless sniper guns sounded in the air. The trajectory of more than a dozen pulse bombs formed a big net in the air, passed through vengeance V''s body, and several people were lying on him.


    Vengeance five fell down, and only two people on the ground were alive, thunder one and vengeance one. Just as they stood up, they looked up and saw that there were already more than 20 magic martial artists around them. In addition, Wan Sheng and others had more than 20, including some of the top five-star experts.


    Dongfangchuan and fadongzheng see Wan xiuxin, and immediately run over with great interest. Wan xiuxin asked calmly, "elder martial brother Dongfang? How did you come to help? "


    Seeing Wan xiuxin''s active inquiry, dongfangchuan was very happy and pointed to fadongzheng: "Nuo, I was tried by this nigger together. As a result, I met Xu Guo and Amati. They were looking for someone and said that many mysterious people in black were chasing our college students, so we came together."


    "Who do you think is a nigger?" he said! It''s you naughty candy. You worry that I''ll come to the goddess Xuemei and stick to me. "


    Seeing Wan Sheng, Meng Zihan immediately ran forward and said with a smile, "ah Sheng! Thank you Wan Sheng also smiles: "it''s OK. We just passed by and found you." Mencius Han Jiao said: "your marksmanship has improved again. Just now you can forcibly kill those people in black."


    "Ha ha, there is some progress, but there is still a long way to go." Wan Sheng felt his head and looked at Mencius Han''s beautiful face. He felt a little nervous in his heart. Maybe it was his first love. Meng Zihan knew the dynamics of Wan Sheng''s heart like the palm of his hand. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "then you should redouble your efforts. It''s getting worse. Take me to visit haze district."


    "Well, I''ll try, and so will you." Wan Sheng shows his white teeth and smiles. Seeing Su Fang and Mila coming from a distance, Meng Zihan immediately leaves and returns to Wei Xia.


    Su Fang came forward, staring at Meng Zihan''s back, and asked like a wife, "what did that coquettish fox say to you again?" Wan Sheng replied, "I just said hello without saying anything." Mila also came up and said, "there must be nothing good about it!"


    Wei Xia was staring at the two men in black and said coldly, "who are you two? Why assassinate me! " Fan you rushed out and yelled: "they also killed Mr. Jin San! And my two teammates, we''ve caught them and cut them to pieces! "


    Amati also stood up and said, "you two should say it. You can''t escape now. I guess you can''t survive or die later."


    Thunder one looked around and laughed: "the Chinese Elite Martial Arts Institute really deserves its reputation! Talent collection, I finally see a bit, also worth this life! It''s impossible to ask something out of my mouth! Goodbye


    Meng Zihan had the gift of telepathy. He immediately understood their thoughts and exclaimed, "they are going to commit suicide! Everybody, hide


    Thunder one and revenge one pressed to the waist at the same time, "boom!" With two loud noises, two small mushroom clouds rose. Fortunately, Meng Zihan reminded us early, most people avoided, and only a few people were slightly injured.


    People went up to check the wreckage and found nothing valuable except weapons and equipment. The micro camera was also damaged. Looking at the mess, Wei Xia said with no expression: "these people are decisive in killing. They have long thought about life and death. They are professional killers! How did they get into the trial area? Someone must have instructed them! "


    Dongfangchuan took the isolation helmet and said: "it seems that these people are coming for Wei Xia and his younger martial sister. This is the isolation helmet, but it''s a rare thing. It can weaken the attack strength of the soul. They are well prepared."


    There are only Wei Xia and Wan xiuxin who are gifted with fierce spiritual attack in the Chinese Elite martial arts college, so their intentions are obvious.


    Xu Guo said in a thick voice: "I have sent someone to inform the teachers of the college. They will come soon. These things will stay here for the time being and hand them over to the college for investigation. This time, Jin San died, and two of his classmates in the top 50 died. The college will definitely pursue them severely! "


    Amati also proposed: "this time things are very bad, we do not leave for the time being, also do not act alone, it is not clear whether there are other people in black."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Wei Xia came to Wansheng and gazed at him and said, "good shooting!" Wan Sheng replied with a smile, "I''m flattered!"


    "But I hope you stay away from Xiaohan in the future. She''s mine!" Wei Xia said with a serious face. Wan Sheng was a little confused and said with a smile, "I think the senior has misunderstood that Zihan and I were just friends before." Mila was not satisfied. "What''s good about the fox spirit? My brother Lei Feng doesn''t care for her. Only you can be a treasure. I advise you to leave her as soon as possible, or you will destroy her hand sooner or later. Hum


    "You Wei Xia wanted to teach Mila a lesson, but she was surprised that she couldn''t bear to start against this lovely girl.


    After glancing at Wan xiuxin and Su Fang, Wei Xia turns and walks away. Su Fang commented: "this Wei Xia, you saved his life, thank you, but you didn''t say a word, and you ran up to threaten people. It''s a waste of your first talent! Look up at him


    Wan xiuxin said indifferently: "Wei Xia was born in poverty. He was almost starved to death when he was a child. After he became a warrior, his strong strength was his only dependence. He never had any friends. He was eccentric and arrogant. This kind of person looks arrogant on the outside, but in fact he is extremely vulnerable. He has no sense of security and is afraid of losing. I hope Meng Zihan can treat him better, otherwise he may go to extremes. "


    Wan Sheng felt a little sour in his heart and looked at his sister''s taste of Playing: "it seems that my sister knows him very well." Wan xiuxin glared at Wan Sheng: "what are you talking about! He is my main opponent. My elder martial brother once showed me his information. That''s why I know so much about him. Fighting is not only a struggle between accomplishments and combat skills, but also a psychological struggle! "


    After hearing this, dongfangchuan hurriedly followed suit and said, "that''s for sure. Wansheng is so thoughtful. Your sister is beautiful. How can she be interested in Wei Xia''s dementia?" Fadongzheng also hastened to mend the sword: "that is, who is the spirit goddess? I''m kidding!"


    Wan Sheng sighs that his sister''s charm is great. The third and fourth masters of magic peak show their admiration for her. In the future, his sister''s strength will become stronger and stronger, and it is estimated that there will be more and more people who love her. He may not be as good as himself. Maybe so are Su Fang and Mila. Now they are very happy together. In the future, things may be different, just like Meng Zihan, From the beginning to the end, they think too much about themselves and always think that these girls like themselves. Wan Sheng suddenly got down and sat on the ground looking at what he was thinking in the distance.


    Wan xiuxin found that her younger brother was abnormal and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Wan Sheng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK." Then he turned to dongfangchuan and said, "senior, what helmet did you just say? What is it? Is it rare? "


    Dongfangchuan has always wanted to get closer to Wansheng. If he wants to make friends with his elder sister, he must have a good relationship with his younger brother-in-law. He immediately said: "it''s called brain wave resistance helmet, also called isolation helmet. It''s something that money can''t buy. It''s said that it only appears in the trading circle of the strong human beings. The material is taken from the high-level spirit beast king and the mutant beast king, which can weaken the strength of soul attack. It''s priceless for all warriors."


    Wan Sheng paid special attention to the spiritual aspect and asked, "is there a helmet that can completely resist the attack of the soul?" Dongfangchuan was stunned for a moment: "brother, you are teasing me. How can there be that kind of thing? This is the common sense of martial arts. If there is a helmet that can completely resist the attack of soul, then the soul master is not a waste."


    Just as everyone was talking about it, a bullet train flew over, on which appeared some instructors and martial artists of the college, all of whom were experts above six stars. They looked around, asked about emmati and others, and then left after cleaning up the mess, and communicated to everyone. For safety, the trial task was cancelled, Everyone is treated according to the results.


    After all, life and death training in haze area is not a good thing. It''s still in this hot ghost place.


    On the way back to the college, Wan Sheng didn''t say a word. He quietly looked out of the window. Dongfangchuan and fadong just kept talking to Wan xiuxin all the way. Su Fang, Wan xiuxin and Mila all found Wan Sheng''s abnormality, but because there were too many people around, they didn''t ask.


    After returning to the college, Wan Sheng said goodbye to the public and left without looking back. Not long after leaving, Wan xiuxin, Su Fang and Mila asked questions from their watches. Wan Sheng''s mood at this time doesn''t want to be related to the relationship between men and women. He just said that he went out to experience with the rescue team, so that we don''t have to worry.


    Wan Sheng sits in the smart taxi and contacts Hong Mao, who tells him to gather in the martial arts school of Miao Bainan.


    When they came to the martial arts school, Miao Bainan and Hongmao got up, and they gave a hug happily. Wan Sheng saw that Miao Bainan was already a perfect magic warrior and said happily: "Uncle Miao has finally succeeded! What a wonderful event


    Miao Bainan also laughed and nodded: "Well! Don''t abandon, don''t abandon yourself! Ah Sheng Wan Sheng has a different feeling at the moment when he hears this. He rethinks the significance of setting foot on the road of martial arts. He should not be troubled by the love affair between children and women. He should focus on martial arts and make this trip wonderful!


    After the three hugged each other and sat down, red Mao looked at Wan Sheng and said, "I heard that the college is holding a trial mission, isn''t it? It''s over so soon? " Wan Sheng nodded and said, "something happened in the middle, and then the college ended halfway." Then he gave a brief account of the trial.

 Chapter 112

    After hearing this, red Mao sighed: "it''s not peaceful anywhere. If human beings don''t have internal friction, they should recover a lot of lost land now. Human beings are more terrible than haze beasts."


    Wansheng also nodded, red hair suddenly looked up at Wansheng: "no, there are so many good places in the college, why don''t you stay a little longer? I used to urge you. Why did you take the initiative this time? What must have happened to you at the college? "


    Wan Sheng scratched his head and giggled: "nothing. I just miss you and uncle Miao. Ha ha." Red hair looked at Wan Sheng with deep eyes and showed a sly smile: "are you pretending in front of me? I''m from here. Why didn''t your daughter-in-law come with me this time? Was it a fight? "


    Wan Sheng had to admire Hongmao''s insight, especially in the relationship between men and women. He blushed and nodded and said what he thought in his heart. These two people are his elders, so there''s nothing hard to say.


    "Alas, ask what is the love in the world..." red Mao sighed. He looked into the distance and seemed to think of something. Miao Bainan listened anxiously, patted red hair''s thigh, and yelled: "what are you doing here? Give my apprentice some advice. I''m a fool about the relationship between men and women. You have rich experience."


    Red hair was dumbfounded with a smile: "this boy drags three at a time. Do you want me to teach him? I think your little daughter-in-law looked very nice last time, and she really meant it to you. However, women''s mind is the most complex, sometimes people will change with the change of environment and strength, how many sections of love can there be until death? It''s a good thing for a Sheng to have such awareness now, so as not to be hurt by his feelings behind him. The feelings between men and women are the most hurtful. "


    Miao Bainan heard that it was a cloud covered mountain, and he was drinking tea hard by himself. Wan Sheng has very little experience in the relationship between men and women. Even if the two generations add up, he doesn''t deserve to lift shoes. He listens carefully.


    "Ah Sheng, if those three women are as good as you say, I advise you to give up now. In the novel, the so-called love is above everything. It''s bullshit to give up everything for love. It''s an ideal and beautiful world. There is no right family, no material foundation, no matching conditions. Even if we love each other, it''s a tragic ending. We are in the age of warrior. If you have no mental defect, I would suggest you fight for it bravely and grasp it, because your gunshot talent will not be inferior to anyone and you can get what you want. But if you have this defect, you are born with insufficient conditions. As you worry, once you get to the six stars, there will be a lot of trouble. At that time, there will be many people competing with you. I''m afraid you can''t bear that kind of pressure. Once you have something that is not equal to your strength, it will lead to death... "


    Red hair''s words are to the point and to the point. What he said is the truth. Wan Sheng wry smile for a while, nodded: "don''t say after six stars, now in the college I feel the pressure, estimated that Wei Xia a look I will die on the spot."


    Miao Bainan patted Wan Sheng on the shoulder and said, "don''t lose heart, apprentice. You are already excellent. Since some things are destined by heaven, it''s not human power to change them. Just live your own wonderful life. A few girls are not so important. Learn more from Uncle Hongmao and see how smart he is."


    Red hair is drinking tea, almost a spray out, no good airway: "I said elder brother Miao, you don''t always take me as a negative teaching material, OK? I can''t help myself, OK? "


    Miao Bainan and Wan Sheng can''t help laughing at the embarrassed appearance of Hong Mao. Red hair complexion a whole way: "but elder brother Miao some words are right, big husband how to have no wife, a Sheng''s gun talent is invincible within five stars, this has been very amazing, at least is also an expert, but also a billionaire."


    Wan Sheng looked back and thought it was such a truth. With the improvement of his strength, his mentality became more and more demanding. When he couldn''t even afford meat at first, wasn''t this kind of day a paradise to pursue? To put it bluntly, the state of mind is out of balance.


    Red Mao stood up, pulled Wan Sheng up with his hand and said, "well, don''t think about it. Come with me to help the team leader revenge and end this big event! Then my uncle will take you to eat, drink and enjoy your life. It''s only true that you''ve enjoyed your life for a short period of two hundred years. Let the strong think about other things! "


    Wan Sheng smiles, and his heart knot is slowly opened. He hugs red Mao''s shoulder and says, "good! When I kill the silver mane wolf king, I will live happily with my uncle. If I want to pursue martial arts, I will pursue martial arts. If I want to drink, I will drink. If I want to experience, I will experience. I don''t think about any messy things any more. "


    The two said goodbye to Miao Bainan with laughter, and took a bus to the entrance of haze area. Indian uncle, fat man and iron hand were informed that they had been waiting at the entrance for a long time. After they met, they were all very happy. They hugged each other. Red Mao heard that Indian uncle was full of wine and joked: "uncle, you don''t drink less and gamble less! Fat man, you''re probably not eating too much! "


    The Indian uncle and the fat man immediately retorted with one voice: "nonsense! We''re all five! You think it''s like you Red hair just found out, tut tut said: "you two can, modified? How hard did you practice? "


    The Indian uncle gave Wan Sheng a wink: "hey hey, it''s not that this boy is too strong, which makes fat man and I have no face. We have to work hard and finally break through."


    Wan Sheng said with a smiley face: "my accomplishments are the lowest. Don''t put any pressure on my uncles. I''ll just be the bottom, hehe." People talk into the entrance, into the haze area, to the city of Hong.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Wei, Zhou Gang, Qi Yan, Yin Yongling and LV Bo are gathering in the luxurious villa of chuanzhou chamber of Commerce.


    "Just received the news, the rescue team and Wansheng have entered the haze area, and it is estimated that the target is Kangshi. I''ve made it clear that the rescue team has been working in Kangshi all these years. It seems that their former leader died under the mouth of the silver maned wolf king. They can''t even find the body. They want to go to the silver maned wolf king for revenge! " LV Bo reports carefully.


    Xu Wei cut the cigarette in his hand and pestled it in the ashtray: "finally! Brother Zhou, have you arranged the wuzhe team over there? "


    Before Zhou Gang spoke, Yin Yongling said, "do you still use him to arrange? I''ve arranged with my father for the most elite Langya team in the five-star army. All the five-star experts have more than two combat skills. I don''t believe in Wansheng this time


    Xu Wei nodded: "last time, the leader Guan of the black dragon club was a fool. He sent several four-star teams to kill Hongmao, which was too naive. But it''s good for him to explore the way. Now I can confirm that the rescue team will definitely help Wansheng. I also hired a five-star team from the chamber of commerce at a high price. This time, I directly hanged the whole rescue team! "


    Zhou Gang nodded and said to Yin Yongling, "remember! If we don''t come back for a year, we''re dead. You can do whatever you want to do with the rest. I''m willing to take revenge on my son! "


    Lu Bo also reminded: "I have investigated the details of Wansheng, but I haven''t noticed one detail. His awakening is called induction. It is said that he can sense life and energy bodies within 20 kilometers."


    "Oh? i see! No one paid attention to such important information. This awakening is very powerful in the haze area! In the haze area, it''s equivalent to a radar, so we need to use some tactics. " Xu Weisi asked.


    Several people had a discussion. At last, Yin Yongling showed a fierce expression and hummed coldly: "if Wan Sheng is not dead, I will let his family die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rescue team came all the way to the outskirts of Kangshi. Red Mao twisted his long gun and said, "this time we will go directly into the central area. My shooting skill has reached the second level, and I can compete with a small number of level 6 haze beasts. In the central area, it is estimated that there is a higher probability of finding the wolf king


    Everyone was very happy to hear that. After all, there were experts in the team, and everyone''s safety was one more point. The Indian uncle said, "why didn''t you say it earlier? You can do it. It seems that it''s only five years since the last breakthrough! Is it going to break through the six stars again? In that case, we can run rampant in Kangshi, ha ha! "


    "Five years!" Wan Sheng smacks his tongue secretly. Red Mao is a genius in shooting. It took him five years to improve his fighting skills, which is the second important thing. Ordinary people don''t know how many years it will take to get there. He has accumulated for two generations, and with the blessing of the Dao of utmost sincerity and the Dao of utmost sincerity, he should still have great potential to tap. Now he gradually feels the great advantage brought by the Dao of utmost sincerity and the Dao of utmost sincerity, and the more obvious the advantage is, the more obvious it will be.


    Red Mao smiles, points to Wan Sheng with a long gun and says, "I was inspired by this boy and the pressure he brought. The boy''s shooting skill is about to reach the third level, and it''s perfect. I''m far worse than that. "


    When people look at Wansheng with non-human eyes, they feel a little incredible. The main reason is that Wansheng''s cultivation time is too short, and it''s amazing that he can reach such a high level.


    Wan Sheng felt his head and pretended to be stupefied: "haha, by chance, uncle Hongmao taught well!"


    Red Mao looked at Wan Sheng and sighed. He knew that although Wan Sheng''s fighting skills were very talented, they were honed in countless times of life and death and hard training. The young man was practicing all the time. He pointed to the Indian uncle and the fat man and said, "if you two had half of Asang''s labor and hard work, you would have reached the second level of combat skills."


    India uncle cheekily said with a smile: "ah Sheng, don''t work so hard. Life is still full of fun. In fact, you can make a living with your sensing ability. Why give us so much pressure. Right, fat man The fat man was eating a big cake and nodded.


    After a chat, they came to the central area of Kangcheng. At the request of Hongmao, Wan Sheng changed the direction to see if there was any trace of the silver mane wolf king. After entering the central urban area, everyone''s words are much less. After all, there are many sixth order haze beasts here, which is not for fun.

 Chapter 113

    "Red hair, this time I heard from other teams in the casino that I saw snow wolf in the West. This time we should have a clue when we go to the west," he said


    Red hair nodded and said, "I''ve heard about it, too, so this time I asked a Sheng to change his position, hoping to find something." Wan Sheng raised his head with one hand and pointed to the front: "there are ten sixth order haze beasts. I don''t know their species. It seems that they are different from the last time. They are at the corner of the street ten kilometers ahead!"


    They leaned against the ruins of the nearby building and stopped. The iron hand immediately turned on the heat of the sniper gun to trace it. His whole body trembled with excitement. Wan Sheng had never seen the iron hand so excited. He said strangely: "Uncle iron hand? What''s the matter with you? Are you cold? Why are you swinging! "


    The iron hand didn''t glare at Wan Sheng and exclaimed excitedly, "Snow Wolf! It''s Snow Wolf Red hair, Indian uncle and fat man were all excited and could not help shaking like iron hands. Red hair strong pressure excited way: "finally found! As long as we find snow wolf, we''ll have a clue. Don''t act rashly. Let''s go to this building and decorate it first! "


    Next to it is a 40 storey building, which used to be a large shopping mall. They all went up to the tenth floor and gathered in a circle. Wan Sheng checked the information of haze beast in his watch and finally understood why everyone was so excited to see snow wolf, because the silver maned wolf king was the king of snow wolves: "Snow Wolf, the strongest kind of sixth order wolf, is very rare, fierce, cunning, and extremely intelligent. Their king has the intelligence of a ten-year-old child. The common snow wolf is born with one heavy two layers of flying and shooting skills, which is a rare species with long-range attack in haze beast. The fur of the whole body is comparable to that of alloy, and the launching skills are just like machine gun shooting. Their claws and teeth are also ferocious weapons. The king of snow wolf is called silver mane wolf king. It has two layers of flying and shooting skills, and its explosive power is five times. The variant wolf king is even more powerful. It has two layers of flying and shooting skills, and its explosive power is six times as high. It''s extremely dangerous! It''s suggested that wuzhe group hunting, basic star, six star


    "Damn it! According to the materials, the basic star level for hunting the silver mane wolf king is six-star, which means that it must be six-star in order to kill the wolf king. We don''t have a six-star... "Although Wan Sheng is used to killing haze beasts by crossing the star level, he still has no bottom in his heart in the face of such fierce beasts.


    The usual steady red hair was a little excited at this time. His voice trembled and said: "Snow Wolf is very cunning and powerful. He often lives in groups. Now that he has found their traces, the silver mane wolf king should not be far away. We must make a good plan to hunt it. This time, he must not be allowed to run away. Revenge for the captain is just around the corner!"


    "Revenge for the captain!" Everyone who saved the team became very excited. In Wan Sheng''s opinion, this is not a good thing. It''s the most important thing for martial arts practitioners to keep calm and calm. But he can understand people''s grief and indignation. For so many years, the death of the team leader has been their heart knot. Now it''s finally over. Who can''t be excited?


    Red Mao took a deep breath and said slowly, "we''ll gather around later and kill the ten snow wolves first, but don''t kill them all. Let''s leave one to report back. Then the iron hand immediately went back to the building to set up weapons and explosives. When their troops came, ah Sheng paid close attention to the changes around him. These wolves like to surround quietly. As long as we avenge the captain, we can do what we want to do! "


    The fat man said: "I want to go to Hu to eat and drink in Yunnan Province. It''s said that the insects there are delicious!" The Indian uncle said with a smile, "I want to gamble in the capital. It is said that there is the biggest casino there. I will gamble for 30 years, ha ha!" Red hair light smile: "I want to enter the world elite martial arts institute to study, to explore the ultimate martial arts."


    Only the iron hand silently holding the sniper gun did not speak, Wan Sheng touched the iron hand: "Uncle iron hand, we all said what we want to do, what do you want to do?" Iron hand put down the sniper gun and said silently: "I don''t know... If I insist, I want to inherit the will of the team leader... To fight all my life to save mankind... This is the meaning of my survival!"


    If anyone else says this, it is estimated that everyone will laugh at his boasting and shout slogans. Only the silent iron hand said such a thing, which made people lost in thought. Red hair, fat man and uncle of India all have moist eyes, and silently raise their thumbs to iron hand, with silent respect and praise.


    Red Mao grabbed the iron hand and hugged the Indian uncle and the fat man. The four cried out: "save mankind! Struggle for life! Save the team


    Wan Sheng was also moved to tears when he saw such a scene. He usually felt fake when he saw those propaganda films, but when he was really on the scene, he felt incomparably real. It was with countless rescue teams that human beings had survived today. This kind of spirit left a heavy mark in his memory until countless times later, This spirit has been affecting Wansheng, urging him to move forward!


    Four people let go, red hair began to distribute: "I, iron hand and a Sheng to solve the front of the ten snow wolves, fat man and uncle in the back according to the requirements of iron hand layout defense! Remember, we have to arrange in all directions. Last time we were surrounded. "


    People nodded and began to perform their duties. Wan Sheng, with red hair and iron hand, walked forward in the high-rise buildings: "this central city is really not simple. Haze beasts are very dense here. There are a lot of haze beasts about ten kilometers away, and they are all six steps, but the number is not too much."


    Red hair looked around and explained in a low voice: "the higher the level, the less the number of ordinary haze beasts will be. In particular, the number of high-level beast kings will be much less than that of low-level ones, but the more powerful they will be. This is the same reason that the strong ones of human beings are always in the minority. There are no more than a thousand strong people above seven stars in Huaxia base. If you could have a group of high-level beast kings or mutant beast kings, there would have been no human beings long ago... "


    Huaxia base is the largest human base in the world. Under the condition of encouraging fertility, the total population now reaches 400 million, and the number of strong people above seven stars is less than 1000. This proportion is chilling. Haze beast''s reproductive capacity is several times that of human beings, and it is increasing with the deterioration of the environment


    The three men touched the place five kilometers away from the ten snow wolves. Red Mao let iron hand ambush on the fifth floor behind. Then he and Wan Sheng got close to the place two kilometers away from the snow wolves and prepared to attack. These animals are very sharp and easy to be found if they are too close.


    Red Mao said cautiously, "I''ll rush in later, and then you can keep up. After you go in, you just need to protect yourself and contain yourself with perfect combat skills. I''ll take care of the rest. Ironhand will help you remotely. Remember! Don''t be impulsive, these ordinary snow wolves have more than 3000 tons of power, and the speed is very fast


    Wan Sheng nodded, and they waited for the iron hand Thor ion gun to fire the first shot.


    "Boom!" With the sound of a tremor, a ball of electric light with a diameter of half a meter passed through the air and smashed into the snow wolves. The electric circle with a radius of 500 meters spread out, enveloping ten snow wolves who were eating. Countless paralyzed electric currents made ten snow wolves emit "Wuwu!" I screamed.


    When the ion shell exploded, Hongmao and Wansheng had rushed out, waiting for the power of the electric circle to dissipate, and they had come to the snow wolf. Wan Sheng saw clearly the appearance of the snow wolf. His high back and forelimbs were twice as big as human beings. His whole body was covered with silver hair like needles. A pair of white eyes show fierce light, let a person creepy, shudder.


    However, after being bombed by Raytheon ion cannon, the ten snow wolves were seriously injured, bleeding all over, shaking some limbs, and their strength dropped by more than half. Red hair long gun in hand, drag two gun line left and right swing, directly two snow wolf decomposition. Wan Sheng is "dazzle color kill", there is a seriously injured Snow Wolf escape not urgent, by gun line tail rub, body burst half.


    The pulse bullets of five sniper guns in the air hit a snow wolf in the distance and killed it directly. Four were solved in a flash. The remaining six snow wolves responded quickly. Instead of rushing up, they turned around and ran.


    The seriously injured snow wolf is a one-sided massacre for Hongmao''s current strength. Others rush up with their guns and drag them like mercury. They solve three more. Only one of the three left is killed by an iron hand, and the other two run away directly.


    Red hair stopped, stopped Wan Sheng and said, "don''t chase. Snow wolves are very vengeful. They will come back for revenge. I just need to show a little trace to let them come." In order to avenge the team leader, red Mao has studied Snow Wolf for many years, and he is too rich in character and experience.


    Two people turn head and iron hand confluence, returned to bazaar stronghold again next. As soon as Hongmao came back, he immediately asked, "are the defenses all set up?" The Indian uncle nodded and said, "it''s all set up. One kilometer around the building, I''m covered with five-star predators, five-star intelligent Spider Mines, flame barriers and intelligent position machine guns. As long as those animals dare to come, I will let them all be destroyed! "


    Wan Shengqi said: "uncle, you decorate so many things. If other haze beasts come in, isn''t it a waste? The haze animals in the haze area are mobile. "


    The Indian uncle pointed to the iron hand and said, "I don''t understand high-tech things. Let him explain to you. I did it according to his requirements." Iron hand said slowly: "these defense ambush weapons are intelligent, and they all have micro cameras. I input the information of snow wolf. Only when snow wolf comes, they will start. Don''t worry."


    Red hair continued to order: "I don''t know when the silver mane wolf king will come. These days fat man and uncle go around to inspect, leaving more traces, such as peeing and pooping everywhere, to let them know that we are still here."


    "It''s my favorite thing to do. I''ll do it when I pee. As for shitting, I have to find a fat man. He eats a lot." Indian uncle laughs. The fat man said with a simple smile, "Hey, I''m good at this!"

 Chapter 114

    In the next three days, the rescue team took a rest in the mall building, waiting for the arrival of the silver mane wolf king.


    However, in the past three days, two teams of uninvited guests have arrived


    "Brother wolf, your companion animal is sure that the rescue team is in the building more than 20 kilometers ahead?" Zhou Gang asked with a white machete. The man named wolf had a camouflage look on his face. He touched an eagle the size of a man beside him and said, "don''t worry. I''ve asked the chicken to investigate several times. I''m sure it''s OK. Although high technology is difficult to apply in haze area, animal instinct is still very reliable. "


    This wolf is the leader of the wolf tooth team that Zhou Gang invited from the army, and there are four members with camouflage faces. Side is squatting Xu Wei and chamber of Commerce invited to the moon team of five people. Xu Wei couldn''t wait and said, "shall we rush up and kill them now? I want to kill that Wansheng for revenge now!"


    The wolf said quietly: "don''t worry, they are cooked ducks and can''t fly now. The rescue team is a famous five-star team. We should minimize the loss. You said that Wan Sheng has the ability of sensing and awakening. Are you sure his sensing range is 20 kilometers? "


    Xu Wei nodded and said, "it should be, but I''m not sure. People are changing." The wolf squatted up and looked at the distance: "asshole! If your information is wrong, then we are not in danger now! Maybe they are aiming at us! "


    Zhou Gang frowned and said, "wolf, please be polite. Brother Xu has been my friend for many years." The wolf round eyes a stare way: "you also shut up for me! If it wasn''t for your father-in-law''s great kindness to me, I wouldn''t bring my brother to do this kind of fratricidal thing. The army is fighting for human beings, not for assassinating the same kind! "


    Although the military is one of the five major forces, it belongs to the Huaxia base government and is not a group or individual organization like other forces.


    Zhou Gang was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Xu Wei didn''t dare to say more. After all, he is not as strong as others and has no deep background. At this time, he can''t fight in the dark. He can only reply slowly with anger: "now it seems that they haven''t found us. The intelligence should be accurate."


    "There is no right in the battlefield! It should only cost one''s life! " Head wolf immediately ordered: "everyone listen to my order, now start wandering around in a scattered formation, must be 20 kilometers away, that is the limit distance of five-star sniper gun, pretend that we are trained, wait for the opportunity! There must be a purpose for the rescue team to stay here for such a long time. First of all, we should find out their purpose. If we come alive, we should go back alive. Be careful of haze animals. They are all level six animals. "


    Everyone felt that the wolf had a point and began to spread out.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng always pays attention to the surrounding activities when he is free. Of course, he is aware of the two military teams in the distance. However, in the central city, there are more than ten military teams training, and they are all beyond the safe distance, so he doesn''t care too much. The only thing that makes him care is the tallest building in the city center, where there is no haze beast ten kilometers around, It''s kind of weird.


    Three days later, everyone was resting in the abandoned shopping mall. Wan Sheng suddenly sensed the energy reaction of 20 snow wolves and got up and said, "here we are! Twenty, where we fought last time. "


    Iron hand immediately set up all kinds of weapons, carefully watching, red hair strange way: "twenty? No, isn''t the silver mane wolf king here? "


    Wan Sheng wakes up Dabai, who is sleeping heavily, and expands his sensing range. He finds that there are 200 snow wolves not far behind. One of them has a strong energy response. It should be the silver mane wolf king. Moreover, these snow wolves are beginning to disperse and encircle the shopping mall in a semicircle shape.


    Wan Sheng immediately understood something: "darling! What a powerful silver mane wolf king! I was almost hoodwinked. These twenty snow wolves just came to attract our attention. The silver mane wolf king and two hundred snow wolves are dispersing. They are very disciplined. As Uncle red said, they are encircling! "


    At this time, Wansheng admired Hongmao''s judgment, and could really become a snow wolf expert. Red hair said in a low voice: "I know it''s not so simple. This animal is smart. Fortunately, with you, we are more confident. Ah Sheng and I went to kill the twenty first, and led the other snow wolves over to let them attack quickly, and the others were ready to fight! The time for revenge has come at last


    Wansheng and Hongmao are shuttling through the tall buildings. They quickly come to the side of the twenty snow wolves, and then rush up without saying a word. Red hair rushed into the middle of the snow wolf, which was a hundred line combat skill. Seven or eight snow wolves couldn''t escape, and each of them was marked with three or four deep visible bone bloodstains.


    Wan Sheng''s speed is a lot slower. When he pounces on the snow wolf, he has already dodged. However, several blind snow wolves find that this man''s strength is not strong, and they pounce on him to eat directly. Wansheng''s sharp three pointed gun "dazzle color to kill" brandish past, those snow wolf instant burst, die can''t die again.


    The remaining Snow Wolf immediately howled to the wolf in the air, as if announcing something. Hongmao and Wansheng didn''t care either. They each wielded their fighting skills and killed ten snow wolves in two minutes.


    There was a loud wolf howl in the distance. Wan Sheng sensed that more than 200 snow wolves around him began to move. He said in a loud voice, "they are coming. Uncle red, let''s retreat!" Red hair stabbed a snow wolf to death with one shot, nodded and said: "walk and retreat, don''t worry!"


    As they fought and retreated, a snow-white wolf in the distance came like snow, but it made a very small sound, especially hidden.


    When they retreated to the mall building, there were more than 30 animals running towards this side in front of them, and snow wolves came from other directions.


    "Let''s go upstairs, protect the ironhands, and let these animals explode!" Red Mullah takes Wan Sheng upstairs to the shopping mall. When the snow wolf herd was about to follow, the spider mines around suddenly had a sense, and they jumped up from the strange corner automatically, giving off a violent explosion, which suddenly made seven or eight Snow Wolf beasts seriously injured; There are also nets flying up from the ground, wrapping a few. The net is covered with alloy nails, making a lot of snow wolves howl and spilling white blood all over the ground.


    The ten meter high flame came out of the fire isolation zone around the building, and the intelligent machine gun position in the back also opened automatically. The Vulcan machine gun began to fire wildly around, and countless snow wolves fell to the ground.


    On the upper floor of the shopping mall, iron hand''s sniper guns and Thor ion guns kept firing. Just a few minutes later, more than 100 snow wolves were seriously injured and died. Only about 80 of them were still charging one after another. This is the huge result of the proper application of tactics. If we want to kill hard, we don''t know when the more than 100 snow wolves will be killed.


    "It''s a hell of a relief to blow up these animals!" The Indian uncle looked at the snow wolf who had been blown up, and cried out with excitement. Red hair has been staring at the distance that tall Silver Shadow, that is his goal - Silver mane wolf king!


    All of a sudden, a huge wolf howl came, and the remaining 80 snow wolves stopped charging and scattered, forming a encircled situation. The huge silver shadow came: a huge three story body, with four white eyes, side by side, the whole body was snow-white, the hair was erect into a palm size spike, the huge mouth was open, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    Red hair looked at the silver bristled wolf king and trembled: "that''s it! It has evolved into a sixth order beast king! It''s eyes I turn into ash can know! Iron hand, call me


    Iron hand''s five-star pulse sniper shot five times in a row, flying in a circle. The silver mane wolf king didn''t hide at all. A huge paw swayed in the air a few times, and several claw shadows directly grabbed the pulse bullet of the sniper gun.


    The silver mane wolf king was attacked and died again. It seemed that so many of his subordinates were very angry. With a long roar, all the snow wolves bowed their heads and their white hair stood up. Then they shot in the direction of the mall building. Countless hairs passed through the wall like countless miniature bullets. The whole rescue team now became a live target.


    "It''s the skill of flying and shooting. Everyone gather around me and let me and ah Sheng come!" Red hair shouts, iron hand, uncle Yinguo and fat man immediately gather around them. Wansheng''s thousand line combat skill "tianwangbu" turns the fighting spirit of Ming Rui''s three pointed gun into a ball, blocking all the hair grid outside.


    Red Mao used a hundred lines of combat skills to clean up the leaked hair. They cooperated very well. Even though they were besieged by ten thousand thorns, they still stood proudly.


    However, the abandoned shopping mall building could not withstand such fierce shooting, and the whole building was soon shot full of holes, crumbling, and began to collapse.


    At this time, the silver bristle wolf king was not lonely. There were several spikes on his body, which were made of countless hairs. It seemed that the cannonball was coming, and the sound of breaking the air was extremely harsh.


    "Let me do this! Dazzle color to kill Wan Sheng saw the silver mane wolf king''s hand, and knew that it was very powerful. This was not something that ordinary people could resist. A gorgeous rainbow gun line covered it. With a loud bang, the gun line and the spikes collided, creating a huge energy ripple, shattering all the glass in the surrounding houses. The silver mane wolf king''s spikes were directly scattered by the rainbow gun line.


    Then there was a loud bang. The whole shopping mall collapsed and collapsed, smashing several nearby high-rise buildings. The iron hand reacted quickly, and the rocket booster at his feet burst into flames. He fished Wansheng, uncle India and fat man, and flew to the side of the high-rise building, while Hongmao rushed to the silver bristled beast king with a long gun in his hand!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, the rescue team wanted to deal with the silver mane wolf king! It''s really a good chance. The silver mane wolf king is not so easy to deal with. We''ll get close to them within 10 kilometers and kill them with heavy weapons or snipe them! " The wolf, who has been scouting with eagles, finds out the current situation of the rescue team and immediately gives a loud order.

 Chapter 115

    After hearing this, Xu Wei''s eyes brightened: "the explosion in the distance must be that they are fighting. Let''s hurry! It''s easy to wipe them out. Wansheng! My son''s revenge will be paid with blood


    Zhou Gang also ran with the two teams. Twelve people soon arrived five kilometers away from the rescue team. At this time, the building of the shopping mall just collapsed. Ironhand, Wansheng, uncle Yinguo and fat man were standing on the side of the tall building.


    "Five star position gun, three, two, one! Launch


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng and Tieshou are preparing to support Hongmao on the high-rise building. All of a sudden, Wansheng has no time to say more. He hugs Tieshou, uncle Yinguo and fat man, jumps down the high-rise building and shouts, "be careful, hide!"


    The three just jumped out of the high-rise building, and the top of the building just stood there made two huge sounds, which had already turned into a sea of fire, with two tiny mushroom clouds rising from behind. A high-rise building was blown to pieces, a dust filled, nothing to see.


    "Five star fire god position gun! We are being attacked Iron hand picked up the three men in mid air. Looking at the explosion behind him, a cold sweat broke out on his back. If Wan Sheng hadn''t reacted quickly, it was estimated that everyone would have gone to the West.


    Wan Sheng pointed to the direction behind him: "there are two teams of warriors. Twelve people attack us! Five kilometers away! What now? Uncle Hongmao is still fighting with the wolf king


    India''s uncle yelled: "his grandmother, I know who it is. I must kill these bastards!"


    The iron hand knew that the armed men''s team was sneaking on one side, so he didn''t dare to stay and flew in the air very close to the ground. By the way, the five-star Thor ion gun also fired a shot at the two armed men''s teams.


    Langya''s combat experience is so rich. After bombing with positional artillery, they knew that the other side was going to fight back and had already left. In addition, the two teams also rushed up to rescue the team at a quick speed, and by the way, they could get a silver mane wolf king, which is a sky high price.


    However, they rushed up to share the pressure of the rescue team, and dozens of snow wolves found their tracks, turned around and rushed to the rear and tangled with them.


    Iron hand also takes the opportunity to put Wansheng three behind the snow wolves, using the herd as a buffer block for both sides, and can also support Hongmao.


    At this time, red hair is in full swing with the silver mane wolf king. When he rushes up, he directly presses a gun to cover his opponent''s head. The silver mane wolf king didn''t hide at all. He swept up with one paw and drew five claw shadows.


    Red hair knows that his strength and speed are not better than that of the silver mane wolf king. The explosive power of the sixth level silver mane wolf king can reach 6100 tons, while he is only 4000 tons. However, his passion and obsession to avenge the captain make him fearless. Relying on his fighting skills, he gently let the long gun touch the claw shadow.


    "Dang!" A light sound, a sparkle, red hair''s long gun came strong anti shock force, his body in the air can''t help shaking up. Hongmao tried to hold the gun tightly to release the force. His body was agitated, his chest was stuffy, and his internal organs had been slightly injured.


    He came to the silver mane wolf king''s back in the air, and shot his opponent''s ass with a long gun. But red hair''s action is always half a beat slower than his opponent''s. The silver mane wolf king didn''t look back at all. The spikes on his body shook, and five spikes directly separated from his body, like shells.


    Red Mao didn''t expect that the silver mane wolf king was so clever. He immediately turned back with his long gun, and his hundred line fighting skills broke out, blocking the spikes outside¡° Dangdangdangdang There were five bright sparks on the tip of red hair''s gun. The whole person snorted. He was knocked out by the impact of the spikes and smashed into the ruins of the nearby collapsed high-rise building.


    "Uncle red hair!" Wan Sheng was very anxious when he saw red hair flying out by the silver bristled wolf king''s spikes in the distance, but the four of them were besieged by snow wolves and couldn''t get away to help. Wan Sheng''s speed is not enough, "dazzle color kill" now only to protect life, iron hand can fly past, but now he also dare not easily move, opposite there are two teams of martial arts are waiting to attack.


    If it wasn''t for the sneak attack of these two warrior teams, according to the original plan, the rescue team would still have a great chance to kill the silver mane wolf king. Zhou Gang and Xu Wei are not feeling well now. There are six level snow wolves everywhere. Their two four-star warriors are going to die. They can only hide in the middle under the protection of the wolf tooth team and the moon team.


    The silver mane wolf king was not polite at all. After he hit the red hair, he watched his opponent''s landing point rush into the ruins and pressed it down with one claw, hoping to smash his opponent into a meat cake.


    Red hair is lying on the ground coughing blood, the whole body fighting a chaos, internal organs have been injured, heard the sound of breaking air immediately understand what, immediately put the gun across the chest¡° Boom There was a loud bang and a huge claw hit the gun. The ground behind the red hair suddenly suffered a huge force and was smashed into a big pit with a depth of five meters and a diameter of five hundred meters. The ground nearby was shaking, as if it had been an earthquake.


    "Red hair!" The Indian uncle looked at red hair being rushed up by the silver mane wolf king, and there was no sound in his paw. He cried out, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with red hair


    The huge force of this claw originally wanted to kill Hongmao. Unexpectedly, it helped Hongmao. His boiling fighting spirit was compressed to the extreme, concentrated to the Dantian, and then burst out suddenly. Under this claw, Hongmao broke through and directly stepped into the six stars. There was white fighting spirit on his body and long gun, and the powerful force poured into his whole body.


    "Uncle red Mao has broken through!" Wan Sheng felt the change of energy and showed a surprise expression.


    It seems that the wolf king with silver mane has also noticed the change of his opponent. His two claws immediately move down like a storm, and the countless claw lights seem to tear his opponent to pieces. But now it has become a slow opponent. After red hair broke through six stars, its basic strength soared, and its explosive power instantly reached nearly 8000 tons, 2000 tons higher than that of the silver mane wolf king.


    With hundreds of gun lines, the white fighting spirit soared, and the wolf king with silver mane flew 200 meters away, leaving several bloody scars on his snow-white body.


    This time it turned into red hair chasing after the winner, the long gun rushed up with a shake, and the white air gun line enveloped the silver mane wolf king, making a "Ding Ding Dang" sound of impact, a spark shining, unable to distinguish the human form of the wolf.


    "Captain, the red hair broke through! What should I do? The silver mane wolf king is no match now Wolf tooth team and bright moon team found the change in the field after killing more than a dozen snow wolves. Head wolf big scold a way: "son of a bitch, this kind of time also can break through, really walked the shit luck! Let the two men with heavy weapons blast me at the silver mane wolf king and kill both of them


    The two five-star armour fighters of the wolf tooth team and the bright moon team immediately set up positional guns and fired out without hesitation. At the moment, they are only two kilometers away from the silver mane wolf king and the red hair. It''s incredible to use heavy weapons at such a close distance, both in power and speed.


    Silver mane wolf king and red hair felt the huge impact at the same time. Red hair yelled: "asshole!" Only long gun touched the ground, exhausted all his strength to escape, silver mane wolf king no longer entangled with red hair, also can''t wait to turn around and run.


    "Boom!" Two groups of micro mushroom clouds exploded in the field, and the huge shock wave scattered all the people and the snow wolves. Ironhand saw the two groups of flames rising, and immediately understood what. Without time for grief and indignation, he fired directly in the direction of the wolf tooth team and the moon team.


    The wolf tooth team and the moon team were also shocked by the huge shock wave and flew out. Suddenly a ball of electricity came in front of them. They called it bad and dodged in different directions. Zhou Gang and Xu Wei had the lowest accomplishments when the electric circle spread away. They couldn''t escape in such a short distance. They were covered by the electric circle, and before they had time to shout, they directly burst and died.


    The four members of the wolf tooth team and the bright moon team did not escape. They were covered by the electric circle and were also killed by the powerful electronic shock. On the spot, there were three members left in each of the two teams, two magic warriors and one armor warrior.


    The whole scene is in chaos. Wan Sheng quickly gets up and rushes into the field with his sense. He senses that red hair is still alive, even though the breath is weak.


    The silver bristled wolf king also lay dying in the distance, exhausted his last strength and let out a wolf howl. The sound spread tens of kilometers away. After the wolf howled, he lay still on the ground.


    Wan Sheng hugged the red hair lying on the ground and yelled, "how are you, uncle red hair! Are you OK? Don''t scare me Red hair''s face is full of blood. Fortunately, he is wearing six star armor, which is full of holes.


    Red hair barely straightened up, heard the wolf howl, asked in a low voice: "is it dead?" Wan Sheng quickly felt it for a while, nodded his head with tears in his eyes and said, "it''s not far from death. It''s estimated that in a few minutes it will bleed to death!"


    "Help me! I''ll kill it myself! I will take revenge on the captain I don''t know what strength will red hair stand up, pick up the hand still hold the gun, step by step toward the direction of the silver mane wolf king.


    Wan Sheng hugged red Mao''s waist and ran to the silver mane wolf king. Red hair looked at the dying wolf king lying on the ground, holding a long gun in both hands and stabbing it in his four eyes. The silver mane wolf king''s head was pierced. After shaking a few times, he died completely.


    Red hair knelt down on the ground and cried to the gray sky: "Captain! I avenged you! Do you see that? " Iron hand, Indian uncle and fat man also touched it at this time. There was dust everywhere and they couldn''t see clearly. When they saw the body of the king, they rushed forward and chopped the body of the king.


    Wan Sheng is looking at the side of the trance, Dabai suddenly on the shoulder with pig hoof slap his neck, "Gulu Gulu" of the howl, appears very flustered.

 Chapter 116

    Wan Sheng had never seen Dabai so flustered. He reached out to touch him and said, "what''s the matter?" By the way, I felt the surrounding situation! I don''t know. I was startled by this feeling. There were sweat beads about the size of rice grains on my face. Countless wolves and beasts were rushing here. In the dark sky, tens of millions of haze beasts were surging here. Within 80 kilometers, there were all haze beasts and nothing else.


    "Haze tide! Can''t... "Wan Sheng thought of the howl of the wolf king just before his death. It wasn''t a cry before his death, but a call for reinforcements! Its wolf howl led all the wolves and beasts in Kangshi, and all the sixth order wolves and beasts became active, which led to other haze beasts around. The butterfly effect spread and formed this special haze tide. This is not the real haze tide, but all the haze beasts in Kangshi rioted.


    Wan Sheng immediately pulled up red hair and said in a loud voice, "run! Here comes the haze tide! Let''s go Iron hand looked at the dark shadow blocking the sky in the distance and exclaimed, "sixth order Falcon!"


    The sixth order falcon, the sixth order haze beast flying in the air, is the most mainstream fierce overlord in the air. A pair of wings is ten meters long, and the flying speed is extremely fast. The fastest speed can reach twice the speed of sound. Claws and wings are the main means of attack, as well as the extremely sharp mouth. It is known as the fighter in haze beast.


    The iron hand yelled, "come on to me!" He picked up red Mao. Wan Sheng, fat man and uncle India grabbed him by the arm and neck respectively. The rocket booster soared into the sky and flew in mid air, heading for the base with the fastest speed.


    At the moment of liftoff, people saw that all kinds of haze beasts were like ants, which covered the sky and the earth. They felt a chill in their hearts.


    The iron hand just took off and flew fiercely. Dozens of falcons soared and arrived, just like dozens of supersonic fighters diving. Iron hand''s limbs can''t be used, but Wan Sheng, uncle India and fat man on the back can only wave their weapons to resist. However, they all hold iron hand''s body and can''t use their fighting skills at all. When they are patted by several falcons'' wings, they can''t bear the impact alone. Five people report as a ball, just like a meteor falling from the air and crashing through several tall buildings, Fall into the haze tide.


    Five people fell in the haze tide, and miraculously killed more than a dozen haze beasts. They didn''t dare to stop at all. They immediately jumped up from the ground and danced towards the fourth week. Red Mao, who was seriously injured, flashed a weak white fighting spirit and fought with a long gun. However, some of his strength was not up to his heart, and his strength was weakened by more than half. He could not resist these six level haze beasts.


    India''s uncle and fat man are hard to defend themselves. Only Tieshou and Wansheng are still strong. Tieshou''s serial cannons keep shooting around, but they don''t have to aim at them. They are directly harvesting the lives of haze beasts. Wansheng''s "dazzle color kill" shows the great power of group warfare at this time. When a rainbow gun line is swept out, dozens of haze beasts will be blasted. With each shot swept, a blank will be temporarily exposed in the dark haze tide.


    Wan Sheng pressed the button on his body in the interval of his combat skills. It was a signal that Shen Mo gave him to save his life. Now it''s time to die, and he must use it.


    The red button suddenly burst out a brilliant light, which soared into the sky, broke through the top haze, and shot into a long lost sun, although the sun was also fleeting


    Shen Mo was playing chess with another jiawuzhe friend named Lao Qi on the border. He always felt uneasy. He took a chess piece and thought, "what''s going on today? There''s something wrong with it. "


    Lao Qi is a armor warrior whose whole body is wrapped by mecha. His head is covered by the helmet of mecha. He replies in a voice without emotion: "you feel uneasy every time you want to lose."


    "What are you saying? It seems that I can''t afford to lose. Don''t I lose to you every time? What an iron knot Shen Mo complains and continues to play chess.


    Suddenly, the heavy watch vibrated violently, and a red light came out. The red light turned into a light screen, and a red flashing target appeared on it!


    "Wansheng! Hong City Shen Mo immediately got up, surrounded by silver fighting spirit, and rushed out like a rocket, making a sharp air breaking sound! Triple the speed of sound! Old seven''s feet also burst into flames, and the speed was not slow at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After pressing the button, Wan Sheng showed his fighting skills and said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, everyone. I''ve sent a signal. Later, senior Shen Mo, the border guard, will come to save us! Hold on a little longer


    Red hair spear touched the ground, mouth bleeding sitting on the ground, looking at the back of the ten thousand growth spear, as if to see the year''s own, eyes showed a trace of determination, he took advantage of the iron hand to charge the weapon, caught it in front of him, whispered: "we want to save a seed for the rescue team!"


    Iron hand looked at red hair''s determined eyes, understood each other''s meaning, whispered: "you don''t give up! Ah Sheng said that master Shen Mo, the frontier guard, will come later! Just now that is indeed a rare saving beam. Only the strong frontier guard of human beings has it. He won''t cheat us! "


    Red hair smile: "you calculate how long we fight, now all rely on a Sheng to resist, once he runs out of fighting spirit, we will all die! It''s estimated that it can last two minutes at most. No matter how fast master Shen arrived from the base, it will take at least five minutes! Do you think we can hold on for five minutes? "


    Iron hand a moment of silence, he has acquiesced to the red hair. Red hair coughed two mouthfuls of blood, grabbed the iron hand''s neck and said, "listen to me! Ah Sheng still has fighting power. If he doesn''t protect us, with his perfect fighting skills, he can hold on to the arrival of senior Shen Mo! He is still young, is a top genius, we have to save the team to leave hope for mankind to leave hope! Do you want us to go to another world to see the captain? "


    Iron hand mercilessly nodded: "I know!"


    "Uncle Tieshou, have you finished charging? Help me clean up the haze beast behind. I can''t help you any more!" Wan Sheng is still using a sharp three pointed gun to draw a gorgeous gun line, trying his best to sweep the surrounding haze beast.


    Ironhand got up, immediately took off the rocket booster on his feet, and then quickly installed it on Wansheng''s feet. Red hair said in a loud voice: "ah Sheng, for your own sake, you must live well. If possible, you must take saving mankind as your lifelong goal, rebuild the rescue team, and remember the purpose of the rescue team! Save mankind, fight for life


    "Ah? Uncle red, what are you talking about? What time is it now? We live and die together Wan Sheng was a little busy. He didn''t know what iron hand had put on his feet, and he didn''t know what red hair meant by these words.


    The iron hand gently pressed the start button of the rocket booster at the foot of Wansheng, and the flames at the foot of Wansheng burst into the sky like a skygun.


    Wansheng finally understood what Hongmao wanted to do and cried hysterically, "Uncle Hongmao! What are you doing! No


    Red Mao watched Wan Sheng rush into the sky, took out a bundle of cylinder like five-star bombs, and said with a smile: "brothers, we''re going to find the captain!" Iron hand, Indian uncle and fat man all showed a knowing smile, and the four hugged each other and cried out: "save the team!"


    A small mushroom cloud rises from the ground, and the strong flame seems to break through all obstacles, covering dozens of kilometers around. Hundreds of thousands of haze beasts are instantly reduced to ashes and scattered in the smoke. Haze tide army has been blown out of a large empty space.


    "Ah Wan Sheng saw the tiny mushroom cloud, and he fell into a state of madness and roared in the air. When a falcon found a human in the air, it came whistling. A pair of iron wings whistled past and swept Wansheng''s body. Wansheng had no sense of defense at this time. He was directly hit and fell into the haze tide in the distance. He fainted directly in the air.


    Wan Sheng fell into the haze tide herd and killed several haze beasts. He was about to be dismembered. All of a sudden, a pure white light appeared on Dabai, who had been panicked and unknown all the time. The light shone on the earth and soared into the sky, and even temporarily swept away the haze and clouds around him. The light flashed out like substance, and all the haze beasts were swept away by the light, and there was no dust left.


    At this time, Dabai''s body became two-story tall. He carried his master on his broad and fat back and ran towards the highest building in the center of Kang city. He turned into a white light in the empty ruins of the city and disappeared in the haze.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Mo and Lao Qi are making rapid progress in the sky. Looking at the dark haze beast in the distance, they are also shocked and say in a low voice: "what''s the matter recently? The haze animals in Shaanxi Province are always on the rise. What''s the big deal? "


    Old seven was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. Shen Mo took out the silver halberd and held it in both hands. His body was spinning like a spiral. His fighting broke out. He turned into a giant silver drill and plunged into the Falcon herd. Where they went, the falcons in the sky were all hanged, and countless feathers and flesh were scattered on the ground.


    The mecha on Lao Qi''s shoulder emits two purple energy balls, which envelop his whole body and plunge into it, keeping pace with Shen mo. all the falcons who encounter the purple light balls are smashed to pieces.


    Shen Mo is about to rush out of the falcons to look for Wansheng. A silver light comes from the falcons. A piece of golden light sweeps over and collides with Shen Mo fiercely. A violent shock wave is blowing up in the air, and the falcons around are flying far away. Some of them are close to each other and die directly, as if two missiles collide in the air!


    After the impact, Shen Mo held the silver halberd in his hand and did not move. He was surprised and said: "seven steps double headed Silver Eagle king! Should it be in Anshi? How could it appear in the sky of Cannes

 Chapter 117

    The seventh level double headed silver hawk king is the seventh level mutant king. The top King species in the seventh level haze beast has wings up to 50 meters, silver feathers all over the body, shining like gold. It is born with double and three layers of flying feather combat skills, and its explosive power reaches eight times. It''s really puzzling that they should be over Kangshi.


    However, the double headed Silver Eagle king is still a little worse than Shen Mo, who has the ability to catch up with the nine stars. Although Shen Mo''s cultivation is seven stars, his halberd skill has reached the triple and double helix. Among the strong human beings, his skill is the best. Otherwise, he won''t be listed as one of the Eight Generals in Tianmen. Even the seven level mutant beast king is still not an opponent.


    Just now the collision has made several big holes in the double headed Silver Eagle King''s body, flowing with silver blood. However, the double headed Silver Eagle king did not show any weakness. With a long sound of his two heads, the huge silver wings spread out and waved vigorously. In the air, a whirlwind was dancing out of thin air. Countless silver feathers flew like rotating knives.


    Other falcons are far away, this level of combat is not ordinary haze beast can intervene, one does not pay attention will be affected by the fish pond, haze beast is not stupid. Only seven has been suspended beside Shen Mo, looking at all this coldly.


    "You want to die! "God In order to save people, Shen Mo directly displayed his highest fighting skills. More than 300 meters of silver fighting spirit gathered on the long halberd, and the silver fighting spirit transformed into countless long halberds, which merged into a spiral spear and went straight into the center of the whirlwind.


    Shen Mo''s rushing into the whirlwind is like putting a steel ball into a rapidly rotating electric fan. Countless flames are shining in the air, and the incessant sound of metal impact seems to roll in an oil pan.


    The spiral halberd penetrates the whirlwind and passes through the body of the double headed silver hawk king. The double heads of the double headed silver hawk king suddenly become single heads. One head is directly cut off, and the blood seems like a fountain.


    Shen Mo was worried about Wan Sheng''s safety and was ready to continue running. However, the sight made him stop for a while, because not far away, hundreds of 150 meter long golden sculptures were suspended in the air, among which there were more than a dozen four winged mutant King beasts. What''s more, in the distance, he vaguely saw the four winged purple ROC king with two hundred meters of wings


    "My dear, what''s the situation?" Without hesitation, Shen Mo threw out a cylindrical object into the air. The cylinder rushed to the sky, emitting bright purple light, and went straight up into the sky. It''s the signal bomb of border crisis. It can only be used when encountering major events, calling all the human strongmen in Huaxia base!


    Shen Mo confronts with hundreds of golden Xuan sculptures. He is not in the slightest panic. Instead, he shouts to the old seven beside him: "old seven, do me a favor, help me save Wan Sheng, where the signal flashed on the light screen just now!"


    Lao Qi said quietly: "I won''t go. My task is to protect you. Do you think one person can cope with so many enemies? There are hundreds of jinguangxuan carving kings. This is the eighth level beast king, and there are four winged variation beast kings. In the distance, there is the Ninth level variation beast king chuitian Dapeng king. Among all the nine level variation beast kings, they can be ranked as the king! Any fan of it can kill you! "


    Shen Mo said hastily: "but Wansheng is very important to us. It''s the genius the master wants! We can''t wait to save the dead! " Old seven still said in a cold voice: "don''t think I don''t know you have a good personal relationship with that boy named Wansheng. It''s not that I don''t save him. In this situation, do you think he still has hope?"


    Shen Mo took a deep breath and looked at the terrible haze beast lineup in front of him. As one of the Eight Generals of Tianmen, he had nothing to do but stare at. Lao Qi was right. The great ROC king can really fan himself to death with one wing, and it''s the kind of second kill, which is the top existence of haze beasts besides the emperor.


    Old seven is still not tight, not slow way: "this time should be all the haze animals in Shaanxi Province are out, these high-level beast king are from the provincial capital of Xishi, long time did not see such a spectacular scene, I do not know what is the reason for these guys so irritable, actually group riots."


    Shen Mo doesn''t think about the reason now. He thinks about whether Wan Sheng is dead or alive. Although he hasn''t met this young man for several times, he is very congenial to his taste. Moreover, this young man has great talent and plasticity. At the bottom of his heart, he looks at Wan Sheng as an apprentice. Otherwise, he won''t give away the life-saving signal bomb.


    Shen Mo took a look at Lao Qi. His heart went out and said, "I must go and have a look!" Lao Qi''s energy beads suddenly burst out of the purple current network. The current network instantly stretched out for thousands of meters to form a circular closed network, which covered Shen Mo and said coldly: "for your safety, I don''t allow you to go!"


    Shen Mo angrily looked back at old seven: "you!" After Lao Qi released the current grid, the king of Jin Guangxuan carving on the opposite side began to sound like a demonstration, but none of them dared to rush up. It seemed that they were afraid of the purple grid


    Looking at the opposite herd, Lao Qi said coldly, "I''ll protect you to leave and wait for the strong man to come. Otherwise, after a while, the ROC king can''t help rushing up, and I''m not sure how to deal with it!"


    Shen Mo took a deep look at the central area of Kangshi in the distance, sighed, and could only retreat slowly with Lao Qi. It seems that the haze herds in the sky and the earth are all under the command of the distant Dapeng king. How fast Lao Qi retreats, they all follow closely.


    Ten minutes later, countless air currents surged in the sky, and hundreds of light spots flashed. All of them were seven star and eight star armor warriors and magic warriors. Finally, the reinforcements of the strong human beings arrived. Even Zhao Xiangzhi appeared in the air with a Golden Sickle gun.


    Zhao Xiangzhi looked at the opposite formation and looked at Shen Mo in surprise, and said: "brother Shen, your posture won''t have poked the haze beast''s nest in Shaanxi Province. So many king of Jin Guangxuan''s carving, even the king of drooping Mirs, are here! Did you steal something else? "


    Shen Mo didn''t have a good way: "who stole! You think I''m going to do something so boring? Are you here so late to collect my body? "


    Zhao Xiangzhi took a look at Lao Qi and said with a smile: "with seven elders, who can get you?"


    Among the reinforcements, a handsome middle-aged man with long hair, a long golden dress fluttering in the wind, with a trace of pride on his face. He always looks down at people, giving people the feeling of being in the upper position for a long time. He quickly flew forward and saluted old seven: "elder seven, what''s the matter?" Old seven was silent, floating like a mute. Shen Mo replied: "Mr. Huang, Lao Qi can''t speak. Let me tell you something. I''m playing chess with Lao Qi. When I receive a distress signal, I come here. Then I see this scene. It''s so simple."


    This young master Huang is the middle-aged man who talked with the old man in the college monitoring room. He is Huang Yan, the only son of Huang Xing, one of the top ten nine star illusionists in human history. He is also the grandson of Huang Hai, the legendary pure warrior in human history. He is also a famous Seven Star psionic master among the strong human beings.


    After hearing this, Huang Yan turned to the opposite side and yelled, "King Peng, what do you mean? Do you want to break the agreement between us and the three elephants? Do you know the consequences of that? " Huang Yan''s voice shocked the sky, showing the bottom line and unyielding of human beings.


    "Little thing, you are not qualified to talk to me. Let your adults talk to me, or I will bloody wash the Huaxia base even if I die today! When the time comes, our emperor will come to see if it''s your big loss or our big loss. " A hoarse, distant voice came from a distance.


    If Wan Sheng is here, he will be surprised that haze beast can speak human words! The nine level beast kings in haze beast have the same intelligence as human beings, or even higher. They have been fighting with human beings for thousands of years, and it is not uncommon for them to speak human language.


    Huang Yan snorted coldly: "then I really want to have a try!" All of a sudden, twelve golden diamond shaped flying shuttles were flying around him, and all the strong human beings on the scene were ready to fight with weapons.


    "Yan''er, keep calm!" A grand air current surged, and a middle-aged man dressed in a green ancient robe appeared in the air. He looks a little similar to Huang Yan. If you don''t pay attention, you think he is two brothers. Even his temperament and feeling are almost the same, but he is more fierce.


    Old seven and Shen Mo came out of the air, and everyone showed their admiration to the middle-aged man, who was Huang Xing, one of the top ten magic weapons of human beings, the mainstay of Huaxia base and the top strong man of human beings!


    Huang Xing glanced around, and his eyes stopped on Lao Qi. He said in a high voice, "I knew that Qi Shu was here, so I didn''t have to run this trip."


    Old seven is still a pair of indifference, no one cares. Shen Mo said: "Mr. Huang is flattered. Mr. seven can''t speak. He still needs you to take charge of the overall situation."


    Huang Xing''s eyes fell on Zhao Xiang again: "why didn''t your father come?" Zhao Xiangzhi said respectfully, "thank you for your concern. My father is studying the shooting technique in the closed door, but he hasn''t gone out yet."


    "Well, he knows how to study the Dragon spear, but he''s very lazy and wants to attack the jingshiwu?" Huang Xing snorted, looking a little unhappy.


    When Wang Dapeng saw Huang Xing coming, he didn''t care about himself at all. He was angry and said, "Huang Xing child! You humans have gone too far! I don''t know what intrigue I used to kill my brother Dragon King, the giant crocodile. I have been investigating the cause of his death. I sent the wolf king with silver mane to guard there. I didn''t expect that you greedy human beings would steal his body. I just killed my subordinate wolf king with silver mane who was specially responsible for guarding his body. When the wolf king died, I came here! It was you who broke the contract first


    At the beginning, Huang Haizhong, the warrior of the net world, agreed with the emperor of haze beast before the mysterious disappearance that he could not start a large-scale war within 500 years, and that human beings and haze beast could not actively kill the strong of nine ranks or nine stars. If one party broke the contract, it would be a silent declaration of war. At that time, the haze beast emperor was afraid of the strength in the Yellow Sea and agreed to this agreement. Only in this way can the human base develop steadily for 500 years, and there is no large-scale battle at the highest level.

 Chapter 118

    Huang Xing''s face sank when he heard the other party''s address: "if you dare to yell at Xiao''er, I''ll let you die now! You can''t figure out the reason for the death of the giant crocodile Dragon King. You are crazy here. Who knows who killed it. As for the silver mane wolf king, it is not protected by the treaty. It deserves to die in the hands of our human warriors. The body of the giant crocodile Dragon King is even more ridiculous. We don''t know where it is and how to steal it? Who broke the contract? You know better. Do you want to break the contract and declare war when you launch a wave of animals for no reason? "


    Huang Xing is worthy of being the son of the Yellow Sea. In the face of the strong haze, he never compromises and gives in. He is extremely tough and has the courage to fight and fight. He was also present when the Yellow Sea negotiated with the haze beast emperor. He will never forget the way haze beast emperor feared his father. Now even if his father is gone, he is not afraid of these haze beasts at all.


    "Huang Xing! You For a moment, Wang Peng didn''t know what to say. He calmed down for a moment and sneered, "don''t be so fierce in front of me. Who doesn''t know that your father has disappeared for hundreds of years. Without him, who are your opponents! Humans are just meat on the chopping board. We can eat it if we want. This time I just want to give you a bad impression. When I find out the cause of the death of the giant dragon king, I''ll come back to you. Ha ha. "


    "Well! There are many talented people in the world, and there will always be those who are pure in martial arts. The next time the jingshiwu is born, it will be the day when the haze beast perishes. I''m also looking forward to the day when the haze beast is driven out and killed! " Huang Xing did not show weakness in return.


    Yunchui Dapeng King laughs and disappears in the distance, leaving the ground in a mess.


    Shen Mo suddenly said in a high voice: "yunchui Dapeng king, I have a little brother in Kangshi. I hope you can let him go."


    "Stupid, do you think there are human beings under the haze tide? Ha ha In the sky, the roar of Mirs came from far away.


    Shen Mo looked at the direction of Kang City and sighed: "boy, I really tried my best!"


    Huang Yan, somewhat unwilling to watch the haze tide fade, flew to his father and asked, "Dad, why let it go? So many people here, plus you and senior seven, can completely kill it!"


    Huang Xing looked at the retreating haze tide, carrying his hands: "I don''t want to kill it, just considering the consequences of doing so. It probably knew it couldn''t beat us, so it retreated. The crocodile Dragon King is dead. If the ROC King dies again, it will surely lead to the king of three elephants. Then it will be a real full-scale war. The strength of our Huaxia base is not enough to compete with the three elephants. "


    "Three as powerful as the emperor? You can''t beat it, plus senior seven and old man Zhao? " Huang Yan was born into the biggest famous family and a gifted psychic. He had never suffered any blow or setback since he was a child and was full of vigor.


    Huang Xing looked at his son and said in a low voice, "Yan''er, why are you getting more and more confused? Can strength be replaced by quantity? Even if the three of us can block the king, can the rest of you fight against the nine level mutant king? You don''t know the number of haze beasts. Once our strength is greatly damaged, the final result is unpredictable. Without absolute certainty, we can''t gamble or dare not gamble, because there is no way out. "


    Many high-level fighters came to salute Huang Xing. Shen Mo was not in a good mood. After seeing Huang Xing, he left. Lao Qi still left with no one.


    In the sky, Wang Dapeng came to the center of Kangshi City, looked at the collapsed building from a distance for a long time, turned and flew away


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng has been in a daze since he fainted. He doesn''t know how long it took. When he woke up, he was sore all over. Neifu was also in great pain. He was seriously injured, but it was a miracle to find that he was still alive. According to the truth, he should have been dismembered by the animal tide long ago.


    When he sat up hard, he found that Dabai was falling asleep on his chest. "This little guy, when will he be able to sleep? It''s also terrible."


    Wan Sheng puts Dabai on his shoulder, sits on the ground and recalls the scene before him. He can''t help crying. Red Mao, iron hand, Indian uncle and fat man all leave him forever. He finally realizes the mood when red Mao watched the captain rush to fight and die.


    Although it was not long for Wan Sheng to join the rescue team, they gave him selfless help and care when they were together. They lived and died together in the blood haze area. Hongmao, in particular, since he got to know Miao Bainan, he regarded himself as a nephew, guiding his war skills, enlightening his mind and guiding his life without any reservation. Maybe his own father was just like that.


    The people who are really good to themselves in the world are always one less


    Hongmao''s Bohemian and unswerving, iron hand''s cold and hearty appearance, India''s uncle''s unobstructed and true, fat man''s silent and kind and honest... All these things are playing back in Wan Sheng''s mind. This is a major setback and change in his two life experiences.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. Wan Sheng fainted again because of his grief. When he woke up again, his mind still echoed red Mao''s last words: "ah Sheng, for your own sake, you must live well. If possible, you must take saving mankind as your lifelong goal, rebuild the rescue team, and remember the purpose of the rescue team! Save mankind, fight for life


    "For myself, to save the team, I want to live! Save mankind, fight for life! If I die so decadent, how can I go to see Uncle Mao at the bottom of Jiuquan! Wan Sheng is dead. What is alive is to bring the haze beast into the yellow spring of hell! " Wan Sheng''s sad and scattered eyes gradually became firm and slowly got up from the ground.


    He felt about 40 kilometers around, and found that he was under the high-rise building in the center of Kangshi. This was the area where haze beasts didn''t dare to approach last time. Not far away, there were six level wolf beasts looking around, but they didn''t dare to approach this area.


    "Last time I wondered why there was no haze beast in this area. Is there anything strange here?" Wan Sheng stood up, took out some first-aid medicine from the capsule bag, bandaged his body, and injected an injection of healing fluid to quickly recover internal injury. Holding a sharp three pointed gun in his hand, he slowly walked toward the underground parking lot.


    He is now at the entrance of the underground parking lot of a high-rise building. The underground parking lot here is very open. There are at least five floors of parking lots, which is equivalent to the height of the 20th floor outside. Although it''s so dark that you can''t see your fingers, it''s nothing for the warrior. The visibility is still considerable.


    Wan Sheng walked in cautiously. Now there are six level wolves outside, and he could only walk in because he would die if he went out. Moreover, the mystery here made him very curious.


    When he came to the underground garage, the sight almost scared him to sit on the ground. The fifth floor of the underground parking lot here had been destroyed for a long time, and a giant monster almost occupied the whole area of the underground parking lot. He was falling on the ground, as if asleep.


    Wan Sheng stepped back in horror, leaning against the wall, his palms sweating. He had never seen such a huge monster before. By contrast, the wolf king with silver mane was just like a kitten in front of him. No wonder those six level wolves outside didn''t dare to get close to him. It turned out that there was one of the most powerful monsters inside


    But the beast seemed to be asleep and didn''t respond at all. Wan Sheng immediately felt it and found that there was no energy reaction and signs of life, so he slowly relaxed: "is this a corpse? If it''s a corpse, what are those haze beasts afraid of? "


    He scanned the giant beast with his watch, and the detailed information was immediately listed on the light screen: "the giant crocodile Dragon King, the nine level variation beast king, belongs to the top beast king class on the land in the known haze beast system. According to scientific analysis, it is derived from the previous crocodile variation, and its strength is very powerful. It is born with three layers of hissing and biting skills, and its explosive power reaches 12 times! In the haze treaty, it belongs to the category of prohibited attacks. It is suggested that if you see this beast, you should run away immediately. Don''t hesitate! "


    "Damn it! Nine level variation beast king Looking at the beast, Wan Sheng was stunned and couldn''t help scolding him. He had seen the silver bristled wolf king of the sixth level. What a powerful force they were. If red hair didn''t break through, he would be crushed. Nine level variation beast king, ordinary martial arts simply can''t imagine! It''s a legendary species!


    But when he looked back, he felt something was wrong. What could make such a powerful haze beast die here quietly? Is it too old to die?


    Wan Sheng wanted to find out what the human haze treaty was, but what was shown on the light screen was confidential. He had no authority to read it, so he had to give up in the end.


    Then Wansheng''s first reaction was to get rich! What''s the value of taking this corpse back? But when I thought of the outside environment, I didn''t know when I would go out, so I gave up the idea for a while. I went closer and looked at the Dragon King''s corpse. Suddenly I found that there were many things around him, including a lot of bear shaped haze beast corpses and weapons. There were only five pieces of armor. It seemed that they were all of extraordinary quality and three weapons, There are also a few hot weapons used by armour fighters, a lot of capsule bags


    Wan Sheng first scanned the corpses of these haze beasts in the form of high bears. They were all nine level haze beasts, named fury bear. It seems that they should be the followers of the giant dragon king, or come in to test the haze beasts who also died here


    Wan Sheng couldn''t understand the cause of death of these high-level haze beasts, so he began to be interested in looking at the warrior''s equipment. He took a gold armor that looked the best and covered the largest area, scanned it with his watch, and the pop-up light screen immediately showed: "lion''s head roaring armor, eight star armor. It''s hard to buy, so it can only be traded, or occasionally appeared in the black market auction, Or provide the corpse materials of the eighth level beast king and the variation beast king. It can resist the attack of all level 8 ordinary haze beasts. "

 Chapter 119

    "Eight star armor! I don''t know which human strongman met the Dragon King, who was killed and left behind. " Wan Sheng thought silently and found a golden long gun in the weapon. The head of the gun was arrow shaped and connected with the barrel like an ox knife. There were small patterns on the barrel, which looked very delicate. He immediately scanned it with his watch: "Dragon Sword gun, eight star long gun weapon, made from the sharp corner of the eighth level golden rhinoceros king, can penetrate all haze beasts within the eighth level. It''s very rare!"


    "That''s a good thing!" Wan Sheng took the dragon knife gun and felt that it was heavy. He fiddled with it twice and immediately found that it could stab and chop. It was a good weapon. He could use it. He looked at the rest of the things and found that they were basically eight stars. When he looked back at the level of haze beast like the giant dragon king, it was estimated that it could not see the low-level things.


    After Wan Sheng had packed up, he sighed at the power of the nine step mutant beast king and patted each other''s purple belly with his hand.


    This shot doesn''t matter. Suddenly, a dark blue flame appeared on the palm, which startled Wan Sheng. However, he didn''t feel any pain. Moreover, the flame didn''t seem to have any light. When it burned on the palm, there was no heat or light. On the contrary, it made people feel extremely cold. The cold came from the heart of people.


    The dark blue flame was still in the hand at first, then it ran up quickly and extended to the whole body. Although Wan Sheng didn''t feel the pain, the scene made him panic and run around: "it''s over, the whole body is on fire!"


    Then the strange flame made Wan Sheng feel colder and colder, and his blood felt frozen and stiff. Then his whole body made a "creak creak" sound, which was the sound of bone being cracked, followed by the pain in his heart. The pain made Wan Sheng faint, and the illusion slowly appeared in his brain


    "Where is this?" Wan Sheng opened his eyes and found that he had come to a pure heaven and earth. There was no cloud in the sky, and there was a round of sun. Under it was smooth land, and there was nothing. He hovered in mid air.


    "Is this the earth? Or did I get burned to death? Lineage? It should be heaven. Only heaven is so beautiful. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was good enough to go to heaven after I died! What is that fire? Is it the Dragon King that burned to death


    Wan Sheng''s fantasy in the air is suddenly sent out by an invisible force in the air, which continuously condenses and enlarges, and falls down on the clean land, accompanied by countless water droplets around him. These water droplets combine with themselves and gradually become streams. The streams merge into a stream. Countless streams merge into rivers and rivers merge into the sea. Then they are dragged to heaven by an invisible force.


    "Well? What''s the situation? I''m steam? "Molecules?" Wansheng seems to have experienced an adventurous journey, and can''t help following the constant changes of the surrounding environment.


    Last day, there was a flash of lightning and thunder, and he fell down again. I don''t know how many times he went back and forth in this way. The smooth earth slowly changed, and there were mountains, lakes and grass. This strange world is undergoing endless changes.


    At the beginning, Wan Sheng was bored, constantly tossed, and felt extremely irritable. But after countless cycles, his mood gradually calmed down, fell into thinking, and understood: "what does this mean? Change? Is it the law? Is it nature? Or reincarnation


    Wan Sheng is trying to understand and explore deeply in the cycle after cycle. Suddenly, the sky and the earth are dark, and the surrounding environment disappears. He is trapped in an extremely dark world, where nothing can be seen and nothing can be relied on. He seems to be in a vacuum and suspended in the air. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "What the hell is that? What is this place? Is there anyone Wan Sheng wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound. Although he was in the dark, there was no fear in his heart. On the contrary, he felt like resting in his mother''s stomach.


    In the distance, pieces of broken light screens are floating in the air, and there are constantly pictures flashing in these broken light screens. Wan Sheng suddenly found himself in a piece of debris. At that time, he was still in the classroom reading, familiar teachers were giving lectures, and parents'' smile was flashing inside.


    "This is me before crossing? How can there be a picture at this time? Still so clear? Am I recalling it? " Wan Sheng looked at his former self, already full of tears.


    Suddenly, another piece as like as two peas in the countryside, there were two identical children in the countryside. One of the children was taken to the mountain by a Taoist priest, and then he practiced martial arts everyday, and he knew a beautiful elder sister. Children grow up day by day, and then go down the mountain to study. They continue to learn martial arts in school. After entering the society, they go through countless fights and make continuous progress in life and death. They realize the wisdom of life and become a martial arts master. Finally, they become the best martial arts master in the world. They leave their sisters and friends for life and death


    "That''s me, too? This feeling, is that really me Wan Sheng looks at the pictures playing in the fragments and feels that everyone is himself. He feels the same about what the people are experiencing. What''s the situation? Is that who I used to be? what is it? The reincarnation of life after life?


    Wan Sheng is immersed in countless pieces of pictures, and each picture seems to have experienced a period of life. He shuttled through every world of his own, feeling the ups and downs of every life, and sighing


    Just after he experienced two fragments, the surrounding environment changed again. This time, the whole person curled up in a sarcolemma, holding his legs in both hands, feeling a sense of inexplicable security.


    "What is this? In the placenta? The space here is too crowded, but it makes me feel very stable. Is it the closed space? Psychology teachers used to say that people would feel safe in a closed space. " Wan Sheng holds his legs and looks around curiously. He gradually feels a special feeling, an energy control, in this narrow space.


    Suddenly, the environment changed again, and he came to a box again. This time, the space became much larger, and he could sit upright in it. However, the feeling of energy control just now suddenly dropped a lot. Wan Sheng curiously pursued the magical energy, which was so strange.


    Soon the environment changed again. This time I stood up and stood in a big wardrobe, and the magic power faded again. Wan Sheng suddenly understood a rule that every time he wanted to touch the mysterious energy, the surrounding environment would change immediately. If he didn''t touch it, he would wait for a long time.


    He began to constantly catch up with that feeling, and the surrounding environment kept changing... Inside a 30 square meter room, two rooms, three rooms, a set of rooms, a villa, a closed basketball stadium, a closed football court


    Wan Sheng didn''t know how long he had been pursuing until he could grasp the whole closed football field. Everything disappeared and began to fall into boundless darkness and silence.


    "Just now that kind of feeling is very wonderful, as if I can slowly grasp the space, but suddenly disappeared, otherwise I can get more things, so amazing!" Wan Sheng thought silently, and suddenly countless dark blue stone tablets appeared in the dark void. These stone tablets have different shapes, some are triangular, some are cylindrical, some are diamond, and so on. Each stone tablet is more than ten meters high, emitting dark blue light and covered with various patterns.


    Wan Sheng wanted to go and have a look, and an idea came to the stone tablet, which almost startled him: "hmm? I''m free to move? " Then another thought flashed to the other side. Anyway, you can go wherever you want.


    "Is this instantaneous movement? Does it have something to do with the mysterious energy that I was searching for just now? It''s a bit interesting here! " Wan Sheng became interested in this ever-changing dark space and began to observe these strange steles.


    These grotesque stone tablets have no words, they are all grotesque figures, and they have no rules at all. Wan Sheng didn''t know how long he looked at them and couldn''t understand them very well. Finally, he chose the simplest figure, which is a long winding line, flowing like a river and staring at one.


    Wan Sheng looked at it and suddenly found that the figure seemed to be moving, and the trace in the long line was flowing, just like his own blood. Then he felt that his own blood began to flow uncontrollably, faster and faster, as if it was about to burst.


    The lines on the stone tablet are also very cooperative. They flow quickly together. When it comes to the fastest speed, the lines suddenly come alive! Out of the stele, into a dark blue light, rushed into his body.


    "No, no! I won''t be stained with something bad again Wan Sheng saw that the line got into his body, and thought of the dark blue flame before. He was a little nervous. He didn''t know what it was.


    When the dark blue light penetrated into Wansheng''s body, all the stone tablets around disappeared, and it was cold and dark again. Wansheng now has experience and is ready to march into the next environment.


    Sure enough, after a while, the space changed to another environment. This time, it became a sapling, growing slowly in the wind and sun, constantly absorbing nutrients and water from the soil. This kind of absorption process is very wonderful, as if his body is sucking, every pore is stretching, the more comfortable he sucks, it seems that he can''t get enough and becomes very greedy.


    As the body slowly grows up, the appetite becomes bigger and bigger, and the soil nutrients are absorbed more and more. The soil under the foot is absorbed into wasteland, and the roots begin to move deeper, and then the branches also begin to extend outward, catching up with another uncle in the distance.

 Chapter 120

    When Wansheng''s branch put up another trunk, he suddenly found that the tree was sucking nutrients from his body. This startled him. He didn''t know what he would look like if he was sucked dry. He immediately rushed to suck with the tree, put up his own branches, and all the roots under the ground, trying his best to suck each other''s nutrients.


    The tree did not seem to show weakness, but also all set up to compete with Wansheng.


    "It can''t work like this. When it can suck like this, you have to think of a way, or you will become a tree trunk!" Wan Sheng thought, he began to put away the greedy heart of smoking, and began to feel the process of smoking, how to maximize the efficiency and let himself have the advantage.


    He gradually felt the sucking speed of each root, and he got unlimited around. Even when it rained, he greedily began to absorb the rain with his trunk. When the wind blew, he used leaves and branches to absorb the moisture from the wind and all the nutrients in the air. Use the whole body of the ground to sense the nutrients hidden in the air.


    Wansheng''s growth speed is slowly accelerating, and he begins to gain an advantage in the game with another tree. His smoking speed is obviously much faster. Wan Sheng didn''t dare to relax. He didn''t know what was going to happen. He could only continue to work hard on his advantages. His trunk and branches became more and more luxuriant, and the tree on the opposite side became smaller and smaller. Finally, the tree on the opposite side withered completely, and he became a big tree. He was relieved. He sighed at the laws of nature. Even plants depend on strength to survive, If you suck a little slower, it is estimated that you will wither now


    The surrounding environment suddenly changed, and Wan Sheng returned to the darkness.


    "When is the end of this? Where the hell is this? " Wan Sheng thought silently in his heart, now he has no choice but to bear what will happen.


    This time, a huge burning door suddenly descended from the dark space. The height and width of the door could not see the end at a glance. Just the burning flame was dazzling, and everywhere was full of the smell of sulfur. The closer I get to this door, the more frightened I feel. There is always a feeling of depression and fear in my heart. It seems that the door in front of me is the most terrible thing in the world.


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment and found that this door had no boundary in the range of induction: "what is this door? It''s so big! My sensing range is 80 kilometers, but it doesn''t reach the edge. Are the giants living there? Is there anything strange in it? It''s still burning. It''s a bit like the gate of hell in legend. "


    Wan Sheng pondered for a long time and couldn''t understand it. At last, he could only walk slowly to the door. A door came down here, indicating that there was a hint that he had to go inside. If he didn''t go, he would stay here forever.


    He slowly approached the terrible gate, and the more he walked in, the more the sulfur tasted. There were all kinds of miserable shouts and roars in his ears. The owner of these sounds seemed to be suffering from unimaginable pain in the world. If he didn''t pay attention, he would lose his mind and fall into infinite fear.


    There are also those fierce burning flames, which explode like roaring giant volcanoes, with lava splashing across the stream, and the plumes of fire shooting out at a distance unknown, making Wan Sheng feel that he is about to be melted, but why these flames can''t burn his body all the time. But those miserable shouts and shouts made him lose his mind again and again. Whenever the mind is lost, an invisible force will push him out.


    "What kind of pain can make a living creature make such a sound? It''s really terrible. If I have a choice, I don''t want to go in any more." Every time he was pushed out, Wan Sheng was in a cold sweat. Compared with these screams, the roars of those monsters in the haze area were not worth mentioning.


    Wan Sheng approached the gate again and again, and was pushed out again and again, but each time the distance went a little further, expanding his painful nerves.


    When getting closer to the gate itself, Wan Sheng suddenly saw the horror scene under the burst fire, the endless sea of magma fire, countless creatures struggling and shouting inside, demons roaring, children crying, animals crying... The empty eyes were full of fear, greed, pain and anger!


    Wan Sheng had never seen such a look full of evil and fear. He lost his mind and was pushed out by the invisible power.


    When he was pushed out, Wan Sheng was so scared that his whole body was still shaking. He knew that this invisible force was protecting him, otherwise he would have died thousands of times. He began to gradually calm down his mind, and did nothing at all. Anyway, there was invisible energy to protect himself. He directly opened the sensing ability of the most sincere way to the maximum, and tried his best to listen to each voice and refine his soul.


    Gradually, he began to listen to the first, the second, the third... Thirty, thirty-one... 360, 361... 3600... 36000... Until he felt that he could not hear any more voices, he walked to the gate again.


    "What kind of pain makes you cry so bitterly? What kind of power can you be suppressed here for endless years? Let me save your souls, let me feel your pain, let me Wan Sheng spewed the truth and rushed to the gate. He didn''t know how long he had gone. When he was on the verge of collapse, he finally touched the corner of the gate, and a string of strange runes and characters rose in his mind.


    The moment he touched the gate, a deafening sound rang out, and the terrible door finally opened.


    Wan Sheng rushed in, away from the fear outside the door, and finally took a long breath. Looking back, he found that the gate had disappeared. It was not the place where people came just now!


    He calmed down and looked forward. There was a wide muddy road in front of him. The smoke was all around him. He couldn''t see clearly. The whole world was dark, including the thick fog.


    A string of strange runes and words appeared in my mind. Anyway, I can''t understand them. Wan Sheng stepped on the black mud road and walked forward. Stepping on the strange soil, Wan Sheng always had a strange feeling. Stepping on it made people feel dizzy, and some distant sounds came from his ears. However, after being honed by the huge gate in front of him, it was much easier now.


    Wan Sheng kept walking forward, and he didn''t know how long he had been walking. On the contrary, he didn''t feel tired here. When he was in a trance, he always felt that there were many people on this road, but when he was calm, there was no one.


    Wan Sheng felt that he was going to be insane. He didn''t want to rush forward. He didn''t have the concept of time. Finally, he rushed to the end of the road, and there was another huge white gate standing in front of him. But this time, there was no raging fire and magma, and there was no scream that made people shiver, Only the distant and gloomy laughter came to my ears.


    After being honed by the huge door outside, Wan Sheng''s mind is extremely firm and leisurely watching this miserable white huge door. The facade is actually dynamic, inlaid with countless huge bones floating. The bones of various creatures emerge here, as well as countless skeletons.


    Wan Sheng gently touched the huge gate with his hand, which opened slowly, and strange runes and words appeared in his mind. He didn''t want to think about it, so he went in.


    After entering, Wan Sheng took a deep breath when he saw the scene inside. Here is an endless white space. The cold penetrating the heart is everywhere, sharp as a knife; Everywhere wind, hail, snow, ice and glutton, the flesh and blood seem to be frozen to split, and it seems to condense people''s hearts.


    Although Wan Sheng''s body will not be changed by these frozen air, there is no less feeling in it. If there is no firm soul will, Wan Sheng would have curled up and shivered here.


    What made him breathe in was not the cold pain, but the countless white bones in front of him, the countless skeletons and bones of all kinds of creatures. Wan Sheng felt for a moment that there are skeletons all over the area of 80 kilometers, which is 100 times more terrifying than the haze tide. The key is that he doesn''t know how big the space is


    Just when Wan Sheng was responding, all the skeletons were alive, and all of them came up from all directions. Fortunately, Wan Sheng had been on guard for a long time. His arms were like a gun. His fighting skills were like "sky net cloth". Countless skeletons were shattered and turned into a little blue light and penetrated into Wan Sheng''s body.


    Wan Sheng can''t manage so much now. He thinks that if only he had dragon swords and guns in his hand. As like as two peas, he had a dragon knife gun on his hand.


    This makes Wan Sheng happy and surprised: "Damn, this is OK?" The long spear was a little more powerful in the hand, and the fighting skills were free and easy, constantly sweeping up the skeletons and bones of all kinds of creatures. However, these bones are not afraid of death at all, and they keep pouring up, as if endless.


    Wansheng doesn''t care so much. Anyway, he feels that he can''t use up the fighting spirit in his body. He keeps waving forward, rolling and moving, resisting the cold and the bones. Suddenly, as like as two peas, he had a strong aura of air, which was full of the space of the whole fighting spirit. There was also a part of the dark mist in the air field, which was exactly the same as the fog on the road just now, and the anger was doubling on the body.


    "What is this?" Wan Sheng is a little confused. In the reflection of the blizzard, he finds that his hair has become dark blue, and even his eyes have become dark blue.


    "This... This is me?" Wan Sheng was frightened by himself. Through his reflection, he found that his appearance had changed greatly. His face had become square and handsome. He had matured a lot. The lines on his face were smart and resolute, which made people feel extraordinary. He had long blue hair and some bustling black whiskers. A pair of cold blue eyes, lost the previous fierce air, and replaced by deep and quiet, eyes cold as a knife, like the God of death in hell, look at people to kill the kind of

 Chapter 121

    However, the strange invisible energy of the gas field made him have no time to study his appearance. The gas field can be large or small. The larger the range, the fiercer the fight will be consumed. This consumption is based on the multiple of his fight range. Now his four-star perfect fight range is 40 meters. If the gas field is expanded to 80 meters, the fight will be consumed twice, If you expand to 120 meters, you will consume three times. If you consume ten times, you will consume all of your fighting spirit in an instant. Although you have unlimited fighting spirit in your body, your body capacity is limited. You can only increase it ten times, that is, the range of 400 meters.


    After the bones enter the aura, they move very slowly, and the fog that floats in the aura seems to make them confused. They begin to kill each other, which makes Wan Sheng feel very interesting.


    With the help of aura, Wansheng has one more skill and feels much more relaxed. He controls aura with his mind, and walks along with a dragon sword and gun in his hand. Along the way, the bones are full of white bones. All these white bones turn into dark blue light spots and get into Wansheng''s body. Suddenly, the cold and dead air constantly meet and soar into the sky.


    After killing 100000 bones, Wan Sheng suddenly found that he had broken through to five stars, and after those dark blue light spots got into his body, his cultivation soared like taking drugs, even faster than body strengthening agents. Moreover, in such a high-intensity environment, his understanding of combat skills soared very fast, and he didn''t know whether it was the help of Qi field or the environment.


    As Wan Sheng goes deeper and deeper, many powerful characters appear in the bones. Some bones have bone armor and white bone weapons. The more equipped they are, the stronger they become and the bigger they are. They even encounter bones several meters high, with big shield in their left hand and long sword in their right hand. Their strength is almost equal to that of the sixth level silver mane wolf king.


    Moreover, these powerful bones will use the cold air here to attack. The cold air on their hands will gather into a cold ball and hit them like a shell. Wan Sheng didn''t know how to deal with it at first, so he had to dodge carefully. Later, he found that the gas field could fight against these ice balls. After the ice ball entered the gas field, the gas field could make its speed extremely slow, then slowly compress it, and finally completely compress it without a trace.


    "I remember! This aura is the feeling in the closed space, that''s the feeling! The feeling of space control is like this Wansheng suddenly understood the reason of the gas field, and constantly skillfully applied and cooperated in the bone pile.


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng is immersed in the strange space, but the outside world has undergone earth shaking changes. The already dark sky has become pitch black, cold and chilling. The whole earth has fallen into darkness at this time, not the whole earth, but the whole universe and starry sky, In the dark, there are roars, shouts, fluctuations and absorption... An invisible energy hovers over Kangshi


    All the creatures on earth are in a panic at this moment


    At the border of Shaanxi Province, Shenmo and Laoqi are standing on the fortress, thinking, watching the inexplicable darkness coming, they are surprised: "what''s the situation? Why does the sky suddenly turn black? Is it the tide of beasts in the air Old seven coldly replied: "are you nervous after last time? This is in Huaxia base! But this feeling of darkness is familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere. "


    "Have you seen it? It''s really weird, as if there are many things in the dark! " Shen Moruo looks at the sky thoughtfully. Lao Qi is silent and doesn''t speak any more.


    In the city of Huaxia base, ordinary people are all surprised at the sudden darkness of the sky. They look at the sky with different moods. Some are surprised, some are flustered, some are afraid, some are afraid


    Every city''s police go to the streets to publicize. The news in the city''s large light screen keeps announcing that there is no danger. It''s just a natural phenomenon, so that all people don''t have to worry about their normal work and life.


    In the Academy of Chinese Elite martial arts


    "Oh, why did the sky suddenly turn black! It''s twelve o''clock at noon! "


    "Who knows, we are not in the haze area in the college. It doesn''t make sense! Is it an eclipse? "


    "It''s said that there was a large-scale haze tide in Shaanxi Province last time, and the nine level mutant beast kings all appeared. The scene covered the sky and the sun. It''s not the haze beast that attacked us, is it?"


    "You are stupid! If haze beast attacks, can we still stand here? "


    The students in the college are standing outside, looking at the dark sky and discussing


    There is a castle in the sky above the cloud at the top of the magic peak. Huang Xing and Huang Yan are discussing something. Seeing that the sky suddenly darkens, they go out strangely. Huang Yanfei doubts in the air: "no haze beast warning, what''s the matter? Why is it suddenly dark? "


    Looking at the dark sky, Huang Xing said blankly: "I don''t know, nature is always so strange."


    In the Middle East of the earth, there is a huge warship in a mysterious place. This warship is not a ship, but a kind of interstellar warship in science fiction movies. It is about the same size as a county town, and the hull of the ship is damaged in many places. In the warship, an old man with white beard suddenly looked up at the dark sky and said in surprise: "how... How can it be? This is... This is the coming of the dark law of the supreme law! Someone on earth has understood the power of law! Recognized by the law of darkness! It''s... Impossible... "


    ¡­¡­


    Wan xiuxin, standing at the top of the tutor building of Huaxia elite college, looked at the dark sky and murmured, "brother, where are you? Two years! You have no news, even the stronghold has no information of your return, others say that the rescue team died in the last tide of beasts, you will not really leave forever without a word, right? I can''t guess your safety... Don''t let me worry. Will you come back soon? "


    Su Fang''s feet flew to Wan xiuxin''s side: "sister, do we have to wait? Shall we go to Kangshi again to find a Sheng? "


    Wan xiuxin gently shook her head and said, "sister, we have been there countless times last year, but there is no trace of a Sheng. Just now, I heard from my elder martial brother that Kangshi has been listed as a forbidden area for martial arts, which is extremely dangerous. I suggest that no one should go. Last time I inquired about master through my elder martial brother. Master haze tide in Shaanxi Province was there. None of the martial arts team trained in Kangshi was alive. It was confirmed by King nine steps down the sky. It is said that master Shen Mo specially inquired about ah Sheng''s whereabouts at that time... "


    Su Fang slowly raised her hand and opened the watch to search for Wan Sheng''s name. Three bright red characters on the light screen said: "dead!" Although this kind of search has been done countless times, Su Fang still can''t help doing it. She reaches out her trembling hand and gently touches the photo of Wan Sheng on the light screen. Her tears are dim: "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. He died like this... He was still fine in the last trial..."


    "After the last test, he seemed to have something on his mind. I was a little worried at that time, but I didn''t summon up the courage to ask. As a result, I didn''t have the chance to ask now..." Wan xiuxin said, choking and thinking of her brother''s figure, her eyes flashed. She didn''t know when he had entered her heart, maybe when she had saved herself before, Maybe it was when they knew that they were not related by blood


    "Sister, do you like ah Sheng?" Su Fang touched Wan Sheng''s photo and asked inexplicably. Wan xiuxin''s delicate body vibrated, quietly did not turn her head to cover up and said: "sister, you think too much... How can I? I''m her own sister!"


    Su Fang said with a tearful smile: "sister, don''t worry. I just asked casually. Women''s feelings are accurate. There are only two of us here. There''s nothing wrong with you liking your brother. The big deal is incest. Although a Sheng is not the most handsome, and his cultivation is not the highest, he''s really a charming man. I''ll never forget the time when he saved me under the hands of hooligans when he was reading. He satisfied all the girls'' fantasies about prince charming. "


    "What incest... Sister, what are you talking about?" Wan xiuxin blushes and doesn''t know how to respond. Su Fang took a deep breath: "but it''s not important now. Ah Sheng may never come back. I still think we can be together forever. It''s good to have a sister, and we won''t be bullied by that villain..."


    After that, Su Fang burst into tears. Wan xiuxin saw that the other party was crying so sad that she seemed even sadder than herself. She couldn''t help turning around and hugging her in her arms: "my sister is a good girl. She''s so moved and distressed. Forget ah Sheng. To find your own purpose and happiness in life. "


    "Elder sister, I can''t forget..." Su Fang wails in Wan xiuxin''s arms. Wan xiuxin also holds Su Fang tightly, tears can''t help flowing


    Suddenly, Su Fang''s watch vibrated violently. As soon as he raised his hand to see that it was Mibo, he immediately dried his tears and opened the light screen of the watch. Mibo looked very anxious. He frowned and said, "sister Su, it''s bad. Mila''s gone!"


    "What Su Fang and Wan xiuxin were surprised: "what''s the matter? How could she have disappeared? " Mibo said anxiously: "I don''t know. Ever since she heard about the death of her youngest son, something has gone wrong with her. Every day, she is clamoring to go to Kangshi to find someone. I''m too busy to talk to her recently. Today, I went to visit her tutor. The tutor said that she hasn''t been to class for a month! "


    "It''s broken!" Wan xiuxin and Su Fang immediately jump down from the teaching building and run to the outside of the College


    ¡­¡­


    Mira was in the city of Kangshi at this time. Since she learned that Wan Sheng died in the haze tide, she couldn''t believe it. She always dreamed about each other''s appearance at night and Wan Sheng was killed by the haze beast. Every time I wake up from a nightmare, I have to cry. After following Wan xiuxin and Su Fang for many times, I still have no whereabouts. Moreover, Kangshi is extremely dangerous. It''s all haze beasts of level 6, and I dare not go deep. In the end, she decided that she could not involve others and went to find it by herself.

 Chapter 122

    Wan Sheng has a feeling of inexplicable attachment to Mila. From the first appearance in the examination room, she has a good feeling. Although she is very naughty and willful, Wan Sheng is always gentle to her, never angry, and always smiling, which is a kind of love and care for her sister. Wan Sheng is the closest person to Mila except her brother Mibo. Sometimes, he is even more intimate than Mibo.


    As Mila walked away, she cried: "brother Lei Feng, where are you? Come out, I''m sure you''re still here! "


    According to the strength of Mira four stars, she can''t get to Kangshi at all, but her talent is so close that many haze beasts don''t have the desire to attack her. This is the most amazing, so she can come to this central area.


    Seeing that the whole prosperous city was destroyed as if it had been bombed, there were almost no tall buildings, and there were huge pits everywhere. Some of the pits could not even see the bottom. We can imagine how fierce the haze tide attacked last time.


    Mira looked at the ruins, more worried, more desperate. The sky suddenly became extremely dark again, the wind was blowing, and there was a continuous roar of haze beasts in the distance. What a fear for a girl. Fortunately, she was a four-star magic warrior who had experienced life and death fighting, otherwise she would have screamed and fled, but ordinary girls didn''t have the courage to come here


    Mira looked at the dark sky, curled up in the corner of a dilapidated building, big eyes looking at the darkness outside, afraid to say: "brother Lei Feng, where are you? People are afraid... "


    All of a sudden, countless white light spots appeared around, and Mila jumped up excitedly: "who is it? Brother Lei Feng, is that you? " Later, Mila''s face turned pale, because the outside was full of sixth order wolf beasts, and the light spots were all wolf beast''s eyes. There were hundreds of them in all directions, and they were all crowded up.


    Any wolf here can kill Mira in seconds. One of the wolves was silver in color and covered with spikes the size of a bowl. The wolf was twice as thick as the silver mane wolf king. Two pairs of white eyes were like lanterns. They watched Mila rush up. Mila cried with her fork: "brother Lei Feng..."


    Sad voices spread all around, echoing in the dark air


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng was still fighting with the bones in the cold. He didn''t know how many bones he had killed, at least more than a million. Sometimes he was worried that he lost his mind in the endless killing. But it''s like hell. There''s nothing but killing.


    Wansheng''s combat skills have broken through the second light of the third cold light, and his accomplishments have also broken through the eight star perfection, which is about to break through the ninth star. He felt that there were no barriers and bottlenecks, and the dead bones turned into light spots that seemed to increase his accomplishments.


    Now he is fighting with a fully armed bone, which is 50 meters high. His arms, body and legs are covered with strange shaped bone armor. He is holding a big axe with a strange shape. One axe splits down, and the air vibrates, splitting the wind and blizzard, with a light blade like cold air.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to make a hard connection at all. He covered the opponent with a gas field, which made him move a lot slower. The smoke also made his opponent tottering. He took the opportunity to come forward with a "dazzle kill", which broke out dozens of times of power. The big bone couldn''t dodge under the interference of the gas field, and an arm was stroked by the gorgeous gun line, and immediately burst into a piece of bone slag.


    But the big bone didn''t know the pain at all, and he was not afraid of death. The other hand held an axe and swept it directly. Wan Sheng didn''t have time to avoid it, so the dragon sword and the gun were horizontal, "Dang!" With a light sound, he was shocked far away and spewed out two mouthfuls of golden blood. The blood of the magic warrior changed according to the color of the fighting spirit, and so did the haze beast.


    Big bone then came back with an axe. Wan Sheng was not flustered, but maintained his momentum. When his opponent took the hand, he flew up obliquely again. Another "dazzle kill" shattered his other arm.


    The two arms of the big bone were gone, but they still collided with their bodies. Wansheng dragged the handle of his gun and crossed it with the handle. He used his star shaped skills. An air current vibrated, and a white meteor appeared in the air, hitting his opponent''s chest.


    Big bone chest bone nail and bone were broken, a basketball size light spot drilled into Wansheng''s body. However, Wan Sheng didn''t dare to stop, because a group of 100 meter high big bones came up around him. These big bones were more powerful than the one just now. He was wearing a helmet of bone armor on his head and swarmed up with all kinds of weapons.


    After countless experiments, Wan Sheng knows that his aura is inspired by his own cultivation, and his effect will be lower and lower when he is several times higher than himself. This pile of more powerful big bones surged up and were kneaded to death.


    Wan Sheng sighed, and finally it was over. He didn''t know when he was going to kill. He found that although he was killed by big bone, his consciousness was still there, and he slowly got up to accept something new. But this one gets up, in front of a flower, unexpectedly returned to the crocodile Dragon King''s corpse side!


    Wan Sheng was surprised to see the surrounding environment: "I... I''m back! Was... Was it a dream? Are those strange circumstances and strange things illusions? "


    He first squeezed his face to make sure he was alive, and then examined his body carefully. I don''t know if I don''t check it. I almost get a fright when I check it; First of all, there is one more thing in my mind. There is a dark blue flame burning constantly, but I don''t feel any discomfort; Secondly, the body is full of tiny beads. After a little induction and calculation, there are about 39000 of them, 3900 of which seem to be lit like an electric light, and the rest are dim; In the end, his accomplishments are soaring wildly, breaking through the five stars directly, and then reaching the five-star perfection, which has the trend of impacting the six stars.


    Wansheng forcibly limits the surge of cultivation. If more than six stars are worried that they won''t be able to take the examination of the world martial arts elite college, they will continue to study and improve themselves, hunt haze beast and fulfill uncle red Mao''s wish.


    Wan Sheng''s idea suddenly moved, and the invisible air field suddenly spread out, feeling very familiar.


    "Are those illusions true?" Wan Sheng felt a little incredible. He quickly opened the light screen of his watch and looked at himself with the reflection of the light screen. It was exactly what he thought. In the light screen, there was a long dark blue hair, a loose beard, a firm face, a pair of deep, cold and blue eyes. When he looked up, there was a faint light flickering, like the light of a devil, There is also a faint black burning mark on the forehead, which will be revealed when launching the gas field.


    Wan Sheng feels that he doesn''t know himself any more. Inside the light screen is a stranger. He inadvertently glanced at the lower right corner of the screen. It was five years since he entered the magical world last time


    "Only five years? How do I feel like I''ve been walking for hundreds of years? It''s broken! It''s broken! I haven''t been back for five years. Everyone thinks I''m dead! " Wan Sheng lost his smile and felt bitter. Five people came to the haze area, and now they are alone. What can we do when we go back? How to tell Uncle Miao about Uncle Hongmao''s sacrifice.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a long time and found that his neck was itchy. It turned out that Dabai was using his nose to arch himself. He seemed very happy. I didn''t see Dabai when I entered the mysterious world just now. Maybe the accompanying animal and myself are two independent individuals.


    He held Dabai in his arms and gently stroked him. He changed his mood and looked up the things about Qichang. He wanted to find out what it was? Every magic warrior''s Alliance watch has a miniature intelligent brain. Wansheng tells zhinao about his situation. Zhinao answers that he doesn''t know. Only when it comes to aura, zhinao mechanically answers, "according to the aura you mentioned, there are some similar explanations in the database, but it''s not called aura, it''s called potential field. It can produce special energy effects in a certain range. This explanation was once mentioned by Huang Haizhong, the jingshiwu. It is said that his potential field is called Nu Tao. "


    "Potential field? i see! Strength is better than wisdom, wisdom is better than potential! If you don''t fight and subdue others, you will be good! Potential field can really do this. It seems that the Yellow Sea once had this kind of understanding, which is really wonderful. His potential field is called Nu Tao. The world I just killed is like hell. My nickname is huangquan. That potential field is called huangquan road. " Wan Sheng stood up and felt the haze beast outside. He said to himself, "let''s go back and have a look. Maybe our relatives are worried about themselves. It''s not a day or two to fulfill uncle Hongmao''s wish. I''ll kill all the haze beasts sooner or later! "


    After experiencing the experience of the mysterious world, Wan Sheng''s mind has matured a lot. He has a feeling of peace like water. After hundreds of years of extraordinary training, it''s hard for people not to mature.


    "It''s a pity that the body of the giant crocodile Dragon King is put here. Why don''t you put it back and see if you can find fat man to deal with it? Anyway, last time he bought me a huge capsule warehouse, which can be used." Wan Sheng looked at the giant dragon king''s huge body and thought, thinking of fat man, he thought of fat uncle, his eyes were sad.


    He packed everything, dressed in eight star lion''s head roaring armor, and walked out slowly with dragon knife and gun in hand.


    Outside the sky is still gray, no sunshine, gusts of breeze blowing, nose full of stench and desolation, it is haze beast and ruins of the smell. Wan Sheng carries his gun slowly according to his memory, looking for the place where Hongmao and others died.


    Just out of the abandoned building not far away, a group of more than 100 head of six step wolf beast found that human beings immediately surrounded. Wan Sheng, of course, knows all this well. He finds that there are many more sixth order haze beasts in Kangshi. Was it left after the last haze tide receded?


    He didn''t pay any attention to the wolves, and he focused on finding the place. It was also the first time that wolves saw someone ignore them at all. They were so fierce that they rushed up like hungry tigers.

 Chapter 123

    Although Wansheng''s current strength is only five-star perfect, his combat skills have reached the third level and the second level after being honed, and his explosive power has reached 13 times that of terror. He doesn''t pay attention to these ordinary sixth level haze beasts at all. He just wants to try to see if the potential field has the same effect in reality and in the mysterious world.


    His mind flashed, and the potential field unfolded naturally. The five-star fighting range was 80 meters. He expanded to five times the fighting consumption, and was completely shrouded within 400 meters. Within the range of potential field, the airflow fluctuates and the smoke is filled with smoke. Dozens of wolves rush up. Some are directly squeezed by the airflow and die, some are knocked to death, some are entangled by the smoke and die of unconsciousness, and some touch the smoke and bite their companions madly.


    The wolves around Wan Sheng are either dead or crazy. He doesn''t feel it at all, but he just thinks it''s the same as the effect in the mysterious world. However, he finds that the consumption of fighting spirit is not as fast as he thought. The luminous beads in his body slowly fade their luster, and after he stops fighting and recovers fighting spirit, the beads light up again, but the whole remains unchanged, It can only light 3900.


    Wan Sheng quietly estimated that if he used up all the fighting spirit in 3900 beads according to the consumption of five times potential field, his fighting spirit would last at least two hours. That means that the amount of fighting Qi stored in his body is ten times as much as that of the ordinary five-star magic warrior. This amazing change startles him. Who dares to compare with himself in the future?


    Such a huge change made Wan Sheng want to go back to the mysterious world and continue to practice. Unfortunately, he didn''t know how to go back


    Just as Wan Sheng was walking and thinking all the way, more than one hundred sixth order wolves were killed and injured. The rest of them didn''t jump on him. They all showed fear and ran away without looking back.


    Wan Sheng took back the power field and secretly decided that he would not use this skill easily in front of others in the future. This is his biggest card. Maybe even his mental defect can be made up, and he would not have to fear the soul master in the future.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know. Now he is much stronger than the soul master


    All the way forward, on the road and ran into a few wolves, all were eliminated. According to his memory, Wan Sheng came to a huge pit outside Kangshi: "it should be here. Uncle Hongmao, uncle Tieshou, uncle pangzi and uncle Yinguo, I''ve come back to see you. Thank you for saving your life. My life is in exchange for you. Your will will be completed by me. I will kill all haze beasts in Kangshi first to make the first memorial ceremony for you! "


    Wansheng took a look around with a dragon knife and gun, and filled all the dust left by the ruins of the surrounding high buildings in the huge pit. He wanted to build a tallest tomb here to commemorate his teammates and relatives.


    All the ruins within 20 kilometers around were filled by Wan Sheng into the huge pit, which not only filled the pit, but also rose up high, forming a hundred meter high stone mound.


    After completion, Wan Sheng stood in front of the stone mound and erected a stone tablet ten meters high, on which he wrote with a dragon knife and gun: "save mankind, fight for life! Save the team''s tomb! The younger generation will live forever


    Wan Sheng kowtowed three times in front of the monument, and then he couldn''t get up on his knees, heartbroken... But it seems that now he has no tears, and he can''t flow out of his blue eyes.


    Just as Wan Sheng knelt down in front of the monument, Dabai suddenly began to beat his neck with pig''s hoof again. Generally, under any special circumstances, he would have such a reaction.


    Wansheng sensor scanned the 80 km area and found a familiar energy at the edge of Kangshi: "hmm? It''s Mibo? How did he come here? Still alone


    Wan Sheng immediately jumped up and roared away. There was a sharp sound in the air, like a supersonic plane passing by. Not far from Mibo, Mibo is besieged by a group of four level haze cats and beasts. There are about two hundred of them, one of which is the king of beasts.


    Mibo didn''t fall behind in the siege of haze cats and beasts. On the contrary, he killed with a silver gun. His accomplishments reached three stars, and his combat skills reached three levels. He made considerable progress. It will take a long time for Wansheng to have the most sincere way, and to be honed in that hellish environment for many years before he can improve three levels. Zhao Lin did not succeed in his study of dragon spear for more than 100 years.


    However, the haze cat king is a threat to Mibo. Every time it pours on Mibo, it will cause damage to Mibo. Wansheng is like a high-speed railway train whistling in. With a single shot, he stabbed the king of haze cats and beasts, who had not yet responded. Then the dragon knife gun wielded the light of fighting skills. The point of the gun shot away like a light, and dozens of haze cats and beasts all burst out and died.


    Wan Sheng gently sprinkled twice, haze cat beast on the death and injury of most, the remaining dozens of hasty escape. He went to Mibo with a smile. He was thinking of asking. Mibo looked at him with admiration and suddenly said, "thank you for your help!"


    "Well Wan Sheng was confused by the sound and touched his face. He had mixed feelings in his heart, but he didn''t explain immediately. He asked softly, "why do you come to such a dangerous place alone? No team? "


    Mibo looked at the man with blue hair, blue eyes and high strength. His appearance was very strange, but he felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity in his heart. However, he did not dare to recognize him. He respectfully said, "I don''t have a team. Since the haze tide five years ago, Kangshi has been designated as a restricted area. No one wants to come to such a dangerous place. I don''t want to risk my friends because of my own affairs, So a man came


    "Is this a restricted area? Then why do you want to come alone? " Wan Sheng didn''t expect that this place was designated as a forbidden zone. It seems that the haze tide five years ago was not so simple. Something big must have happened.


    "I came to find my sister alone... My sister disappeared three years ago... No matter how dangerous it is, I will find her!" Mibo said in a low mood.


    "What! Your sister is missing! " Wan Sheng looks at Mibo in surprise, because Mibo''s sister can only be Mira. How could Mira disappear?


    Mibo looked at each other''s surprised expression and said, "do you know my sister? I just want to ask you, have you ever met a girl named Mira? With a pair of double forks, it looks lovely.... "


    Wan Sheng recovered his look and asked, "how did she disappear? Please tell me slowly." Mibo was glad to meet a kind-hearted elder. He immediately said regardless of everything: "I used to have a good friend named Wan Sheng, who was a very powerful illusionist. Unfortunately, he and his team died in the haze of Kangshi five years ago. After the news came back, my sister Mila always liked me very much, and she couldn''t accept the fact. She followed several good friends here for several times, but she couldn''t find them. Finally, because it was too dangerous, it was designated as a forbidden area, and most people would not come. She still refused to admit that Wan was alive or dead. She ran out of here in spite of dissuasion. She must have come to Kangshi, As a result, there was no news as soon as I went, until now.... "


    "The human database has confirmed that she is dead, because no one can stay in the haze area for three consecutive years, unless the strong with more than seven stars and high-tech sleeping bag is almost the same, but my sister is just a four-star magic weapon, how can it be..." Mibo said, her eyes moist, and some choked: "but she is my only sister, I must find her, Live to see people, die to see corpses, I think my sister had to go to Wansheng is also such an idea


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng was shocked. Mira came to find herself secretly. Isn''t that crazy? This is Kangshi, surrounded by haze beasts of level five and above. No one can come here, let alone one person.


    Wan Sheng has a bad feeling in his heart, and is even more sad. Unless Mila has the same adventure as herself, she can live. Otherwise, she must have been eaten by haze beast. Maybe she can''t even find her body


    He didn''t die, but his best friend died for him. When he came back five years later, he heard such bad news. Wan Sheng squatted on the ground and felt a sharp pain in his heart. He sobbed. It seemed that Mila was cheerfully shouting to brother Lei Feng, his closest sister, the lovely girl, the person who had always been attached to him


    When Mibo saw Wansheng squatting on the ground and sobbing, he was at a loss: "master, this is..." Wansheng gently waved his hand: "it''s OK. I had a sister before, and suddenly thought of her. I felt uncomfortable. I''ll be OK in a moment..."


    Mibo Oh, looking at Wansheng''s appearance, there is always a sense of inexplicable familiarity. But now Wansheng''s shape and body shape have changed a lot, and his voice has become more mature. Even his best friend can''t recognize it. A young man in his early twenties will come back hundreds of years later. Who can recognize him


    Wan Sheng slowly calmed his mood, got up and said: "go, I''ll help you find your sister!" Mibo thought that the stranger had the same experience as himself and got the sympathy of the other party. He immediately nodded with joy and said, "good, good! Thank you for your help. I can''t repay you. Even if my sister is really gone, I can find some of her relics. "


    "Even if you go to Kangshi, I will help you find her!" Wansheng drags a dragon knife gun and turns to Kangshi. The sound of the long gun dragging the ground is so harsh, like an angry roar. Several close relatives died in the hands of haze beast. How can he not be angry, how can he not roar


    They started their search and killing journey in Kangshi. They had to check every corner of the ruins, and they killed every haze beast no matter what rank it was.


    Mibo is more and more frightened when he follows Wansheng. This man usually talks to himself in a soft voice with gentle eyes; Once we meet the haze herd, we will kill like the devil in hell. The dark blue long hair is flying, and the blue pupil is like ice. It makes people shudder after seeing it. I don''t know what kind of things this person has experienced to have such cold eyes, and the killing spirit is so heavy.

 Chapter 124

    Mibo was worried that if the elder could not help killing himself, he was still thinking about whether this man was Wansheng or not. But at this moment, he confirmed that this man had nothing to do with Wansheng. Wansheng''s strength was far from that of this man, and his temperament would not be so cold and profound.


    Wan Sheng himself also found out this. He felt a kind of crazy pleasure when he killed wantonly, as if he was fighting with the bones in the mysterious world, and he was a little infatuated with this feeling. However, when sober, I often remind myself that I can''t be extravagant and become a real devil.


    Wan Sheng suddenly remembered that Dabai and Mila were very good, and immediately telepathized. Dabai seems very sad to hear that Mila has died. Recently, she seldom goes to bed. After all, the little girl often plays with her, and she still misses it.


    His big nose sniffed, his ears fanned twice, and he jumped up and ran to the ruins in the distance. Mibo didn''t dare to look at Wansheng directly, but suddenly he looked at Dabai, his eyes almost staring out, stammering: "this... Master, this pig... Isn''t it, the companion animal is yours? Do you know a man named Wan Sheng? "


    After Mibo asked, he felt a little silly. If he knew each other, he would have said it when we met last time. Besides, there are more than one person who takes pigs as pets. He is a little surprised. Wan Sheng gently shook his head: "I don''t know. My companion animal is specially used to find things. It should be able to help."


    Since Wan Sheng knew that Mila had died for himself, he decided not to admit his identity any more, and let all his friends think that he had died. Anyway, it was five years since then. It is estimated that the strength of sadness has passed. In the future, I will inherit the will to save the team, and I can''t avoid struggling between life and death. If I die again, I don''t know what will happen. If I don''t die at last, all my friends and relatives will die because of myself, which will become the biggest joke and tragedy.


    He asked Mibo, and knew that Wan xiuxin and Su Fang were also devastated and frantically looking for themselves, but now they are still alive, which is enough. Mila''s revenge will be avenged, but they can no longer let their relatives and friends make any mistakes for themselves.


    For the first time, Wan Sheng felt that he owed someone, and the debt could not be remedied and paid back


    Dabai ran all the way to a collapsed ruins by the moat bridge, whistling to a pair of forks. Wansheng and Mibo follow up. Looking at the forks, their hearts tremble. Both of them recognize that the forks are just the weapons Mila carries. Wansheng rushes forward regardless of everything. With trembling hands, he picks up the forks and gently caresses them. Now it can be confirmed that Mila has been here, and it''s very dangerous.


    Although Mibo knew for a long time that his sister might be gone, there was still a fluke in his heart. When he saw this pair of forks, he was almost desperate. He knelt down on the ground with a plop and cried: "sister!"


    When Mila was there, the two brothers and sisters often quarreled with each other, but they didn''t realize the importance of each other until they were separated from each other. Maybe this is a common problem in people. In order to find his sister, he practiced hard day and night, and tried every means to improve his strength, in order to find the clue of his sister one day.


    When they are sad, Dabai shouts to the outside. Wansheng feels a little bit and finds that there are more than 300 wolves around, and one of them has a strong energy response. It should be the sixth order mutant king.


    "Get ready to avenge Mila!" Wan Sheng stood up with a dragon knife and gun, looked at the dense wolves in the distance, and walked out slowly.


    Mibo put the two forks away and watched the wolves rush out with a silver gun, but he was caught by Wan Sheng: "don''t be impulsive! Don''t leave me four hundred meters, you are not their opponent now. "


    "I''m going to kill these animals!" Mibo rushes out regardless. Wansheng shakes his head and doesn''t stop him any more. He just follows.


    They rush into the wolves. Mibo''s silver gun is like a rainstorm, but it''s hard to hit his opponent. Basically, before he hits, the gray wolves are swept away by Wansheng''s long gun.


    Mibo has no way to take a long gun in the wolf beast remains on the body of a fierce chop, vent their anger.


    Wansheng''s spear tip covers 80 meters, and dozens of wolves and beasts burst in one shot, but none of them can resist one shot. Standing in the distance, the wolf king came up slowly, shaking his whole body for a while, and countless sharp spikes came on his face like rain, just like countless sniper pulse bullets.


    "The mutant wolf king is much better than the silver bristled wolf king!" Wan Sheng sensed the sharp stab. As soon as the gun changed, the barrel of the gun shook back and forth, and the fighting air condensed into a little bit. Then, a little bit changed from small to big, and he blasted directly at the sharp stab. A piece of spines, like tofu, were smashed and scattered on the ground.


    Wan Sheng sweeps back his gun and sweeps the wolves and beasts around him. The wolves soon halved. Wan Sheng has a long spirit now. He doesn''t worry at all. He should clean up these soldiers before dealing with the big one. But the variation wolf king looked at the death method of his subordinates and was worried. He was frantically shooting at the spikes.


    In fact, Wansheng and the mutant wolf king have the same strength now, but Wansheng''s combat skills have changed dramatically. No matter how many spikes he has, his combat skills are crushed.


    After two or three minutes of mopping up the wolves, Wan Sheng cleaned them up. All around were the remains of the wolves. Mibo felt a little disgusted.


    Wan Sheng didn''t feel it at all. In the face of hundreds of millions of skeletons, what is this wolf? He twisted the Dragon Sword gun slowly to the variation wolf king, blue pupil showed cold light, cold way: "now it''s your turn!"


    The mutant wolf king was despised by his opponent. He was very angry. After spraying a wave of spikes, he flew up and formed an optical net under the cloth with sharp claws.


    "To die!" Wansheng is most afraid of the opponent''s initiative to attack, rushed to fight hard, he revolved the handle of the gun, "dazzle color kill" out, aimed at the mutant wolf king''s two claws waved in the past. A gorgeous rainbow gun line was drawn into the claw net, "Bang Bang..." two crisp sounds, the two forepaws of the mutant wolf king burst, and the huge body was shaken back and fell to the ground.


    Wan Sheng stepped on his feet and dashed up. A gun line was drawn to the two hind legs of the mutant wolf king. The opponent''s two hind legs are also cut off, and then a gun inserted in the silver neck, but did not insert the key, just nailed it to the ground.


    The mutant wolf king''s limbs were broken, and his neck was stuck in the ground by the dragon sword and gun. He couldn''t move at all, so he could only struggle and roar in pain. Wan Sheng stood in front of the wolf king and stretched out his hand and said, "brother Bo, give me Mila''s fork."


    Mibo was in a daze at the back. He immediately ran forward and handed Mila''s two forks to Wansheng. He even said in a voice, "I dare not. I''ll call you Xiaobo later."


    Wan Sheng took the double fork, shook it twice in front of the mutant wolf king, and said coldly, "I heard that the sixth level beast king has the intelligence of a ten-year-old child, so the mutant beast king should be more intelligent. Have you seen this fork? If you see it, nod your head. If you don''t, I''ll make you die ugly. "


    Mibo was puzzled and asked, "master, does he understand us?" Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If it has the wisdom of a teenager, it''s OK."


    Variation wolf king four eyes looking at double fork, simply ignore. Wan Sheng directly inserted the fork into the jaw of the mutant wolf king, and the mutant wolf king shook his head and screamed with blood.


    "Do you know?" Wan Sheng still said coldly, his voice is now in the mutant wolf king''s ear is the call of the devil. The four eyes of the mutant wolf king blinked and seemed hesitant. Wan Sheng directly put his fork into his forehead and nailed his whole mouth to the ground.


    "The next step is the tongue!" Wan Sheng said with no expression. Mibo saw the haze beast for the first time. He also showed a look of fear. At this time, the mutant wolf king had this kind of look. He was scared and scared!


    Variation wolf king repeatedly nodded, for fear that the other party really stabbed his tongue, that is really life is not like death. Wan Sheng saw the other side nodding, his eyes brightened and asked, "are you sure you''ve seen this fork?"


    The wolf king still nodded. Mibo didn''t expect Wansheng to come up with such a way. He couldn''t wait to interrupt and said, "is the girl still alive with this fork?"


    Variation wolf king still nodded, Mibo even busy way: "where is she?" The wolf king began to shake his head. Wan Sheng thought about it and asked, "did you take this girl?"


    The variation wolf king hesitated, his eyes flickered, thinking about something. Wan Sheng directly forked on the variation wolf king''s big tongue. The wolf king howled and nodded.


    Wan Sheng seemed to have understood something and turned around and said, "brother Bo, it''s up to you! Mira was captured by it, haze beast king is a mutant animal, generally has regional consciousness, this should be its region. It can''t speak. It must have been captured by it and dedicated to a higher level haze beast. Otherwise, it can''t have no idea, but the only good news is that Mila is still alive. "


    Mibo puzzled asked: "my sister is a human, these haze beast catch her for what?" Wan Sheng said: "I don''t know. Is it the reason for Mila''s talent?"


    Mibo body meal, eyes a bright, continue to ask: "may I ask your name, I do not know it."


    "The yellow spring." Wansheng replied casually. Mibo suddenly lost his eyes and said, "ah Sheng! Are you back? "


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng stiffened and said with a smile, "I''m Huang Quan, not Wan Sheng. Do you miss your friends too much?"

 Chapter 125

    Mibo gave a wry smile: "you don''t have to cheat me. Although your appearance and voice have changed greatly, some things can never change. I don''t know what you''ve been through all these years, but I''m sure you''re my brother Wansheng. "


    Wan Sheng thought about it for a while. Did he feel that he had too many flaws, or did he not adapt to seeing acquaintances? He said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, are you so sure? I''m so easily recognized? It seems that appearance is unreliable. "


    Miboluolie said: "I feel very familiar with you at the first sight. It was very strange at that time, but your appearance has changed greatly. I dare not recognize it. But your behavior is too strange. How could such a powerful strange magic warrior be so enthusiastic to my unknown character and help me find my sister. When you hear about Mila''s disappearance and find Mila''s double fork, you are in great pain. None of these. The biggest doubt is that you are too familiar with my sister. I haven''t told you anything about Mira, but you know everything, including Mira''s talent, and no one has ever called me brother Bo, including all my friends. Only my brother Wansheng can call me brother Bo, How can a powerful strange magic warrior be brothers to a low star magic warrior, with respect! Dabai, huangquan... "


    "Second, when did your mind become so delicate?" Wan Sheng gently grinned. He couldn''t disguise any more. Mibo looked at Wansheng with tears in his eyes and hugged him: "it''s you, my youngest! You are not dead! How come you haven''t heard from me all these years? How did it become like this? "


    Although Wan Sheng has no tears, his eyes are still gentle: "I was rescued by the rescue team last time. I went to a mysterious world and experienced a lot of things. It''s really hard to say. I just came back. I didn''t want to recognize my friends anymore, but I was still seen through by you. "


    "Why don''t you want to meet your friends? Everyone thought you were dead and worried about you! " Mibo let go of Wansheng and asked vaguely.


    Wan Sheng sighed and held his two forks: "do you want to see Mira again? I don''t want my friends and relatives to have another accident for me. I''m sorry for Mila, I''m sorry for you! "


    Mibo understood what Wan Sheng thought and sighed: "I see. Maybe your idea is right. Don''t blame yourself. Although Mira is here to find you, she is willing to take risks. It has nothing to do with you. She likes you too much. Now that she is captured by haze beast, it''s no different from death. Don''t think about it. "


    "Brother Bo, don''t worry, I will bring Mila back. No matter life or death, I will bring her back!" Wan Sheng looks at what he is thinking in the distance.


    Mibo also nodded firmly: "but now she is captured by haze beast, maybe in the hands of the Ninth level beast king, I don''t know what these beasts are doing to catch her. Now we don''t have enough strength. Don''t take risks easily. Since they have captured Mira, it means Mira is useful and will not be in danger of life. "


    Mibo is worried that Wansheng is on the impulse to kill the Ninth level beast king again. It''s no doubt that he has lost a sister and a brother. He doesn''t want to die another brother.


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m not what I used to be. I''ll ask brother Bo to keep my identity secret for me in the future. I''ll ask Zhao Jing to arrange another identity for me when I go back. I used to have too many enemies. Death may be the best. Maybe it will bring danger to my parents. "


    "Do you really want to hide it like this? Su Fang and Xiao Xin will recognize you from what they know about you. It''s too cruel for you to recognize your relatives and friends. " Mibo couldn''t bear to say.


    "It''s better to be cruel than to lose one''s life. Su Fang and I are not the same people. There is a big gap between our two conditions. My sister''s talent is excellent, and she can''t use me. I can''t forgive myself if something like Mira happens again. After a long time, they will miss me in their hearts, and will not let me start my life again because I have any sadness and accidents. " Wan Sheng thought and decided.


    Mibo felt that Wan Sheng was right and nodded: "well, I respect your decision. I keep a secret for you. I hope you take care of yourself!"


    This recognition with Mibo makes Wansheng feel much more relaxed. He doesn''t have to suppress himself all the time. It''s always good to have a friend to talk to.


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "I will. Now that we know about Mira, we can go back together after I kill all the haze beasts in Kangshi."


    Mibo grabbed Wan Sheng and said, "do you really want to kill all the haze beasts in Kangshi? Don''t be silly. How can haze beast kill you alone. And even if you kill all the haze beasts in Kangshi, it''s useless if you can''t kill those high-level beast kings. You might as well go back and practice well. Only when you can fight against the emperor can you completely eliminate the haze beast, recover the lost land of human beings and find Mira. "


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s hesitation, Mibo continued to persuade him: "and I find that you are too murderous now. I don''t know what you''ve experienced, but I''m afraid you will lose yourself in the killing and become an irrational killing machine. When I follow you, you are reaping life like a devil in hell. "


    "The devil?" Wan Sheng thought of those countless bones. Maybe they had something to do with the devil. He thought that Mibo''s words had some truth. He really killed countless people in this period of time, and his mentality changed a lot. People were also indifferent: "OK, let''s go back together. I''ll see my parents by the way. I haven''t seen two old people for a long time."


    When Mibo saw that his brother agreed, he was relieved. He was really worried that Wansheng would have another accident and cleaned the battlefield. They chatted all the way back. This was the happiest day for Mibo. Since his sister''s accident, he hasn''t been so happy. His good brother is still alive, and his sister has news. Finally, he hasn''t worked hard in vain these years.


    "You have made great progress in the past five years. The magic peak of the college should be able to reach a thousand."


    "I''m not forced by you and Mila. My accomplishments are too low and my combat skills are too weak to get to Kangshi. I''ve been training day and night, and I''ve been soaking in the liquid lab in the college."


    "Sister and Su Fang are OK, and the brothers in the dormitory."


    "It''s OK. They''ve been looking for you for a long time, and they''ve been looking for Mira for a long time, and I''m sorry. Now Su Fang''s armour warrior is all four-star perfect. She is also practicing crazily in order to find you. The boss has also arrived at four stars. Weidong is similar to me. Everyone is pretty good. "


    "I''m not the same with you this time. I''ve gained a lot. I''ve made a lot of money. There are a lot of corpses of the sixth level haze beast and the king of beasts. Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Yan and Yin Yongling are sitting on the sofa in the luxurious villa area of the chamber of Commerce of Huaxia base, and the housekeeper LV Bo is making a report.


    "We have found out about Wan Sheng''s family. His immediate family has a sister and parents, but his sister Wan xiuxin is a character. Now she is the second most talented person in the magic peak of Huaxia elite martial arts college. She is also one of the Eight Generals in Tianmen and the apprentice of Huang Yan. It is said that after the accident happened in the last college test, Huang Yan specially sent a seven star magic martial arts strong man to accompany him for protection. This man can hardly move. "


    "Dang!" Qi Yan mercilessly put the water cup on the table, and her eyes showed a fierce light: "where are the two old things?" Lu Bo then said: "Wan Sheng''s parents have been moved by Wan xiuxin to the college''s exclusive family area in the capital through the relationship between Wan xiuxin and the college since Wan''s death, where the security is tight..."


    "Enough! Say something useful! Wan Sheng killed my son and my husband. This is a bitter hatred. I won''t destroy his family. I swear I won''t be a man! " Qi Yan roared, looking a little ferocious and crazy.


    Lu Bo''s forehead is sweating. He knows the mistress''s temper well and continues to report: "there is a man who has a good relationship with Wansheng. His name is Miao Bainan. He is a teacher of the martial arts school and a magician of two stars. It is said that he is Wansheng''s first teacher and is deeply loved by Wansheng. The relationship between them is closer than father and son.... "


    Yin Yongling raised her hand and said, "well, don''t talk about it. Let''s start with Miao Bainan and kill one first to vent our anger! What do you think, sister? "


    "Good! Sister said well, let''s kill one to vent our anger! We''re going to arrange people right away! " They got up and went to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wansheng came to Huaxia base, looking at the bustling human city as if it were a world apart, he really felt reborn. When he just entered the passageway, zhinao couldn''t detect his identity and was stopped by the guards. Later, Wansheng said that he was a member of the Zhao family, and Mibo, a student of the Chinese Elite Martial Arts Institute, was allowed to enter.


    "I didn''t expect you even changed your genes? You''ve really changed a person. You can imagine how terrible the mysterious world you''ve experienced can actually change a person''s genes. Now I doubt whether you are my brother Wansheng. " Mibo was joking as he walked.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "I don''t know why? Maybe I''m really reborn. You go back to the college first, I''ll go home, and then find Zhao Jing to help me arrange a new identity. "


    "Well, you should come back to the college as soon as possible with your new identity. It''s said that the world elite martial arts college has come to recruit students recently. Your strength must be able to go. Try to improve yourself and help me find my sister back!" Mibo waves, gets in the taxi and leaves.


    "I will!" Wansheng realized the importance of strength. Without strength, he can''t fulfill uncle Hongmao''s last wish. Without strength, he can''t save Mila. All this needs to be done!


    Wan Sheng takes out the union watch and finds that his account has been cancelled after networking. He helplessly calls Yang Hecheng according to the number stored in the address book. Yang Hecheng''s lazy voice comes from the phone: "who?"


    "Fat man, pick me up at the haze exit." Wan Sheng is straightforward. He contacts Yang Hecheng mainly to deal with the body of Dragon King. Besides, Yang Hecheng is a businessman and will not be as dangerous as Mira.

 Chapter 126

    "Who are you? Dare you call me fat? Are you tired of living? " Yang Hecheng didn''t seem to wake up. He said angrily.


    "I''m Wansheng. Get out of here!" Wan Sheng can''t laugh or cry. It''s troublesome to be considered dead.


    Yang Hecheng had a lot of spirit all of a sudden: "Wansheng? You''re not kidding me, are you? My brother has been dead for years! "


    "I''m back from hell, don''t you know? Don''t talk nonsense. If you have something good, come quickly. If you don''t come, I''ll sell it to others directly. Where''s my money? By the way, I''ll bring two bottles of dreamy soda Wansheng deliberately told the story of school. Their favorite drink at that time was dreamy soda.


    There was a squashing voice on the phone: "you... Ah Sheng! You''re not dead. You wait for me. I''ll come right away. Ha ha... "


    Wan Sheng hung up with a smile and sat down on the side of the road. It was late at night and it was very quiet. He looked up at the starry sky, thinking about his experience after coming to this world, sighing and sighing. Maybe this scene will be like those fragments in the mysterious world.


    Wan Sheng was in a trance when a white, long-length luxury air powered car came quickly and stopped at the side of the road. Yang Hecheng got out of the car with two bottles of dreamy soft drinks and looked around: "where are people?"


    "Here!" Wan Sheng stood up and walked over, "bang dang..." Yang Hecheng''s Soda fell to the ground. He looked at Wan Sheng and stammered: "you... Are you a Sheng? How did you become like this? "


    Wan Sheng shook his long dark blue hair and said with a smile, "what? I can''t recognize it when I change my appearance, or am I too handsome? Are you jealous? " Wan Sheng takes the initiative to make himself more friendly in front of his friends. He knows that he is very cold when he doesn''t smile


    Yang Hecheng listened to this tone, has 80% confirmed that the other party is his brother, opened the door and said: "get in the car again! Tell me about your situation in the past five years. "


    After Wan Sheng got on the bus, he drank soda and briefly narrated the events during this period. Yang Hecheng felt like listening to fantasy novels when he heard the clouds and mists. However, everything is possible in the world of martial arts.


    After Wan Sheng finished, he put his arms around Yang Hecheng''s shoulder and said, "you are my best brother. You need to keep this secret for me. My business is limited to a few people. You are one of them."


    Yang Hecheng patted his trembling chest and said, "don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t betray you. Although I am a businessman, I am a businessman with a bottom line."


    "How many people know about our relationship now?" Wan Sheng asked faintly, "only my former classmates, I never mentioned them in the chamber of Commerce. You''re my cash cow. It''s absolutely confidential. " Yang Hecheng said with exaggerated expression.


    Wan Sheng took out the capsule warehouse and handed it to him, saying, "do you want to see if you can handle this?" Yang Hecheng took over the capsule warehouse, took out the regular equipment and swept it around. After that, his mouth was wider than the bowl. Looking at Wan Sheng with sweat, he felt a little incredible.


    "Where did you come from? You killed him? " Yang and Cheng Rou''s hands are shaking, as if the other side poked a hole in the sky, but this thing is really similar to poke a hole in the sky.


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said with a smile, "if I want to be able to kill you, do I still sit here? Believe it or not, it was picked up Yang Hecheng almost jumped up: "how can I find it? It''s amazing. Has anyone seen it? "


    Wansheng thought it was the other party who was too excited. He shook his head and said, "all my good things are for you. There is no second channel." Yang Hecheng held the capsule warehouse tightly, like an ant on a hot pot: "don''t let this thing show up, it will cause great disaster!"


    "Is it so serious? Isn''t it just a corpse? " Wan Sheng was lying on the sofa bewildered and said, "you should know why the haze tide happened in Kangshi last time. Wang Peng was worried that someone might steal this corpse. He didn''t expect to be stolen by you! The nine level mutant beast king, even the top ten magic warriors, is not sure of the opponent they can deal with. Its corpse is priceless. It can make top nine star weapons and armor. Even the nine star human strongmen will fight for it. If you don''t have the ability to protect it, it''s a time bomb! Every man is innocent and guilty


    Yang Hecheng''s words made Wan Sheng understand. He sat up and rubbed his hands and said, "I''ve forgotten that. You''re not a businessman in vain these years. You''re very thoughtful! What do you say to deal with it? "


    Yang Hecheng complacently said: "of course, I haven''t been in vain these years. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the Old Testament. In the Old Testament, people and haze beasts mutually agreed that there should be no war within 500 years, and people and haze beasts above nine stars or nine levels should not be killed. Otherwise, there would be a silent declaration of war."


    "So this is the Old Testament. How do you know? I don''t have the right to see these things." Wansheng gradually understood a lot of things. Yang Hecheng said with a smile: "I''m a five-star businessman now, and I can get access to a lot of secrets. What''s more, the chamber of commerce is a vanity fair and information market. If you can''t find out what you want, you can come to me. It just costs money."


    Wan Sheng thought of something and said, "can you help me find out who plotted to save the team last time?" Yang Hecheng looked at each other''s cold blue pupil. He felt as if he was staring at the devil and almost wanted to jump out of the car. He even said, "don''t look at me like that. I can''t stand it!"


    Wan Sheng knew that he was impolite and quickly withdrew his eyes: "sorry, I didn''t pay attention. I just thought about the surprise attack by the warrior team five years ago. Without the surprise attack by the warrior team, uncle red Mao would not have died, so I just thought about revenge. "


    After two drinks of soda, Yang Hecheng calmed down and nodded: "don''t worry. I''ll help you collect information. Last time I knew that the black dragon club seemed to be against you. You should pay attention to it in the future. "


    Wan Sheng nodded, then threw a few capsule bags in the past: "this is the harvest of five years. I believe it can help you. You should quickly improve your position in the chamber of Commerce, and you will be my information consultant in the future. You can spend my money as long as it''s important news! "


    Wan Sheng has been reflecting on being targeted for hunting all the way. The biggest reason is information. He is just like the blind and the deaf. He is very passive every time. In the future, he will have thousands of miles of eyes and ears to take the initiative.


    Looking at the eight level beast king and countless six level haze beasts in the capsule, Yang Hecheng was so happy that he nodded and said, "OK, no problem. These things are really good things. I can be promoted to several stars in a row. The body of the giant crocodile Dragon King is here. When you have the ability, I will help you find someone to make good things. "


    As Wan Sheng was getting ready to get off the bus, Yang Hecheng suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I heard some time ago that someone was asking about people close to you. You should be careful. It seems that you have many enemies. You should be careful of others jumping over the wall."


    "What about my family? It''s broken! My parents Wansheng was about to leave when he was held by Yang Hecheng: "why do you suddenly become rushed again, uncle and aunt? They are very good. They are taken to the capital by your sister. They live in the genius villa area of the college. They are very safe and safer than you. I often visit them when I have nothing to do."


    It is estimated that it is Mila''s influence. Now as long as it involves his relatives and friends, he is very excited. Wan Sheng gratefully pats Yang Hecheng on the shoulder: "thank you, good brother!" Yang Hecheng said with a smile: "at that time, I thought you were dead. Your parents were my parents. You helped me so much. That''s what I should do. I was supposed to take care of them, but now xiuxin is a big celebrity. She can''t use me anymore, ha ha. "


    Feeling the benefits of having friends, Wan Sheng hugs Yang Hecheng warmly, gets off the bus at any place in the city, walks on the city streets, listens to the tranquility of the city at night, and watches the beautiful starry sky and night scenery.


    "Next, go to find uncle Miao. I have to tell him about Uncle Hongmao." Wan Sheng thought about something on his mind and suddenly felt something wrong: "just now, fat man said that someone inquired about people close to me? Then they can''t move my parents, can they... "


    Wan Sheng immediately ran at full speed, hopping through the city, blowing a whirlwind and running to the martial arts school of Miao Bainan.


    He went straight through the window of the martial arts school and found that Miao Bainan was not there, but there were signs of fighting in the training ground. More than one person immediately scanned it with the talent sensor. He found that four four-star magic martial artists were running wildly on the city streets with a faint breath of ordinary people. It seemed very strange.


    Wansheng immediately went in that direction, and soon caught up with five people in the suburbs. After a close look, it turned out that Miao Bainan was the one with the flavor of ordinary people! Seeing that Miao Bainan was not dead, he was relieved that he would find a way to save himself even if he was seriously injured.


    Wansheng, holding a dragon knife and gun, coldly looks at the four four-star magic Warriors: "who sent you here?"


    The four magic martial artists are all black and masked, each holding weapons. After looking at each other, one of them runs in the other direction with Miao Bainan, and the other three stay and rush to Wansheng.


    "Innocence Wansheng burst out with all his strength, and the man and the gun were in one. A cold light in the night sky passed through the three men and flew directly towards the man in black who was running with Miao Bainan. Before the three four-star magic weapons could react, they directly burst to death, flashing three blood flowers in the air.


    The four-star magic weapon who took people to escape saw that Wan Sheng was so powerful. He turned around and put a dagger like short blade around Miao Bainan''s neck: "don''t come here, I''ll kill him if you come again!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold, and he seemed to have no emotion. He said forcefully, "if you tell me who sent you, I''ll spare your life!" The magician laughed: "I''m employed by people. Everyone should know the rules. Now people are in my hands, do you still threaten me? Don''t you think it''s naive? "

 Chapter 127

    "You have set foot in the yellow spring!" Wan Sheng''s idea turned, and the invisible potential field unfolded. Before the magic warrior knew what was going on, he was hit by an invisible energy. The whole person flew out, split up in the air, and suffered a terrible death. The sixth level wolves and beasts are unable to resist the impact of the potential field, not to mention the magic force of the four stars


    Wan Shengshan came forward to catch the falling Miao Bainan and said: "Uncle Miao! I''m sorry! I''m late! " Miao Bainan''s weak body was shocked, some trembling, looking at Wan Sheng: "you... Ah Sheng! How did you become like this? "


    Wan Sheng was not surprised that Miao Bainan could recognize him. He picked him up and ran away, saying, "Uncle Miao, don''t talk. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    On the way, Wansheng dials Yang Hecheng''s phone and says, "help me find out who''s asking for my information, no matter how much it costs!"


    Yang Hecheng heard Wan Sheng''s tone was not good, and he didn''t say much: "don''t worry! I''ll do it right away! I''ll let you know if I have any news! "


    After returning to the martial arts school, Wan Sheng puts Miao Bainan on the chair and first checks Miao Bainan''s injury. He finds that there is nothing abnormal, but he is very weak, but the cultivation of the illusionist is gone.


    Miao Bainan gasped bitterly: "I''m ok, but my cultivation is gone. I''m a little weak for the time being. They abandoned my cultivation. Boy, tell me what happened to you? That''s what I care about. "


    Wan Sheng knelt on the ground with a "plop": "students are unworthy! Uncle red Mao, they sacrificed themselves to save me! You are also because I have been abandoned cultivation, students damn it Then he threw himself like a child in Miao Bainan''s arms and began to cry! At this moment, he is a child who has been wronged outside and wants to cry in his parents'' arms. He doesn''t kill like a devil at all, and doesn''t make haze beast feel scared


    Maybe no matter how strong people are, there will be times when they are vulnerable


    With tears in his eyes, Miao Bainan touched Wansheng''s long blue hair: "just come back! Just come back! "


    Wan Sheng cried in Miao Bainan''s arms for a long time and let off his depression. Then he sat on the ground and told Miao Bainan what he had experienced in detail. Miao Bainan was the person he trusted most and there was nothing he could not say.


    Miao Bainan also sighed: "after listening to what happened to you, it''s incredible. Hongmao''s choice is not wrong. He will be glad to see your progress now. In the future, you just have to work hard and don''t let him down. You don''t have to feel sad and guilty any more. If it is, I will make the same choice. "


    "Don''t you blame me, uncle Miao?" Wan Sheng looks at Miao Bainan like a child praying for adult''s forgiveness. Miao Bai Nan said with a smile: "ha ha, what''s so strange? Life and death are his choices. I believe in him and you. As for my cultivation, it''s just two stars. If it''s useless, it''s useless. "


    Wan Sheng understood that although Miao Bainan had only two stars, they were achieved after years of hard work: "Uncle Miao, don''t worry. I''ll ask if there is a panacea that can make people practice again and let you recover."


    "Oh? Is there something like that? If not, don''t force it. " Miao Bainan''s eyes brightened. It took him countless years to step into the level of magic martial arts. If possible, he certainly didn''t want to lose it.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know whether there was such a thing, but after he experienced the mysterious world, he believed that nothing was impossible, nodded his head firmly and said: "there must be, there are many things in this world that we can''t understand, believe me!"


    Thinking about how to protect Miao Bainan in the future, he digged off the topic and said, "Uncle Miao, how can you recognize me at a glance? I don''t think my parents can recognize me now. "


    Miao Bainan said with a smile: "ha ha, you are my student and my child. You call me uncle Miao, and I know your shooting skills. I''m too familiar with your appearance, but many habits can''t be changed. I used to make friends with you in Bajiquan. What''s more, I''m a little guy. I don''t know anyone else except brother Hongmao


    Wan Sheng thinks about it. Later, it seems that he doesn''t speak much to other people. How wrong he is. Sitting next to Miao Bainan, he takes out his watch and dials Zhao Jing''s number.


    Zhao Jing''s phone soon got through, and Wan Sheng said softly, "elder martial brother, it''s me! Why don''t you come to me now? "


    Zhao Jing was playing chess with his father Zhao Xiangzhi in the Zhao family''s courtyard. Since the news of Wan Sheng''s death spread, he had no need to stay in the Chinese Elite martial arts academy. After looking at his father, he wondered, "elder martial brother? Which younger martial brother are you


    Zhao Jing doesn''t have any apprentices, but Zhao Xiangzhi has many apprentices, so Zhao Jing can''t react for a moment, but habitually checks the other party''s address.


    "I am Wansheng!" Wan Sheng finds that Zhao Jing can''t hear his voice. Instead, he feels very happy that not everyone can recognize him.


    "Wan Sheng?" Zhao Jing''s chess hand suddenly stopped, looking at the opposite father, the father gently nodded. Zhao Jing replied, "how can it be? You didn''t die in the haze tide? " Few people know about Zhao Xiangzhi''s acceptance of Wansheng as an apprentice, except Shen Mo, so it seems that the other party is right to call his elder martial brother.


    Wan Sheng nodded and said: "yes, the rescue team finally saved me. I spent five years in the basement of a ruined building, practising hard. Now I have reached the level of brilliance, but my appearance has changed greatly, and my account number has been cancelled, so I can only contact you like this." Wansheng deliberately said his gunshot realm. He knew that the Zhao family was most interested in his gunshot.


    Sure enough, Zhao Jing suddenly stood up: "what? Have you reached the level of light? The third layer, the second layer? How is that possible? " Zhao Xiangben was still playing chess steadily. He was surprised when he heard the news. He immediately put down his chess pieces and stood up. His current fighting skills were just at this level.


    In order to be recognized by the other party, Wan Sheng added: "elder martial brother, the sharp spear you sent is still on me. When we met, you asked me three questions. Why did you abstain in the last game? Why do you want to be a strong man? What''s the environment like here?"


    Zhao Jing has determined that the other party is Wan Sheng. No one knows these three questions. He immediately said, "you stand in the same place and wait for me. I''ll come right away!"


    Zhao Jing hung up and said to his father, "it''s really Wansheng! no problem! It''s incredible that he didn''t die and stayed in the haze area for five years. "


    Zhao Xiangzhi nodded and said, "it seems that he has some adventure. I''ll go with you."


    "Father? Where are you going? Is that necessary? " Zhao Jing is a little surprised. His father usually disdains to take care of such trifles. He even takes the initiative to go this time.


    Zhao Xiangzhi nodded and said, "yes, if his marksmanship really reaches the light, it''s really a wonderful thing. I''ll report it to the old man. We''ll make up our mind about this man!"


    The two father and son disappeared in the courtyard in an instant and drove away


    Zhao Jing''s accomplishments in these five years have also leaped to seven stars.


    After Wansheng called, he told Miao Bainan what he thought. Miao Bainan was very moved and surprised: "do you want the Zhao family to protect me? There''s no need for that. " The Zhao family of the Freedom League, which is the family of the top ten magic martial artists, is the Zhao family in the whole Huaxia base except the Huang family of the college. How can people not be surprised.


    Wan Sheng nodded and said: "I can''t allow today''s things to happen again. You are my teacher, my uncle and one of my closest relatives. I must ensure your absolute safety. There is no safer place in Huaxia base than Zhao family."


    "Will they agree? You are just a five-star magic warrior now. The Zhao family is a group of people standing on the top of human beings. " Miao Bainan hesitated.


    "I''ll make them agree." Wan Sheng gave an enigmatic smile.


    After a while, Zhao Xiangzhi and Zhao Jing have come to the training ground of the martial arts school. They look at Wan Sheng with disbelief in their eyes. Wan Sheng looks at Zhao Xiangzhi. This man is similar to Zhao Jing. He is dressed in ancient clothes. He looks gentle and elegant. He has the style of an ancient man.


    "Elder martial brother!" Wan Sheng gave a boxing salute.


    Zhao Jing was not used to it. He raised his hand and said, "younger martial brother, you don''t have to be polite. How did you spend five years in the haze area? I''ve always been curious that you didn''t die after five years in the haze area, and your shooting skills have improved by leaps and bounds. "


    Wan Sheng was just about to explain when a loud voice came from a distance: "brother Zhao, why do you rush to inform me to come here? There''s no tea to drink, and I can''t rip you off! "


    Shen Mo came to the scene in an instant. Zhao Xiangzhi informed him when he came. After all, Wan Sheng was the person he recommended.


    When Wan Sheng saw Shen Mo, he had a feeling of intimacy. He heard about the haze tide from Yang Hecheng and Mibo. He was very grateful to each other for thinking about himself in that situation. He went forward and said happily, "master! Here you are


    Shen Mo looked at Wan Sheng, looked at the happy eyes in the blue pupil, and said in surprise: "you... You are Wan Sheng! You''re not dead? "


    Everyone was in an uproar. Shen Mo recognized it at a glance. It''s amazing. Zhao Jing looked at them with a confused look. It should be the first time after Wan Sheng came back. He asked, "Uncle Shen, how can you recognize them all at once?"


    Shen Mo didn''t have a good way: "of course! I''ll never forget that kid''s eyes when he sees me robbing. I want to cut my flesh in twos. Who am I? I''m the only one who''s ever been able to rip anyone off. Who dares to knock me, except this bad boy! "


    Miao Bainan didn''t speak all the time. He couldn''t get in on this situation. He was very happy. He didn''t expect Wan Sheng to know so many top magic martial arts. Just now, he saw these people flying in, and his students were really amazing.


    Wan Sheng joked: "ha ha, I''m still familiar with you. If you don''t like sitting on the ground, I''ll tell you what happened."

 Chapter 128

    Zhao Xiangzhi and Shen Mo didn''t mind at all. They sat down with their knees crossed. Zhao Jing said, "younger martial brother, this is my father."


    Wan Sheng had guessed some points for a long time, but he didn''t dare to talk about it. He didn''t expect that it was Zhao Xiangzhi, one of the Eight Generals of Tianmen. He immediately got up and half knelt down and said, "master?"


    Zhao Xiangzhi raised his hand slightly. He lifted Wan Sheng up and said, "don''t be polite. Maybe I was your master before, but I can''t say for sure in the future."


    Wan Sheng was a little surprised and didn''t know what it meant. Shen Mo was a little unhappy: "I said, brother Zhao, what do you mean? If you don''t want my little brother, I''ll take it back. There are many people who want it. "


    Zhao Xiangzhi glared at Wan Sheng and said with a smile, "if your shooting skills really shine, I guess I can''t teach you any more. I guess we will still be martial brothers in the future. I dare not take advantage of it."


    "What? Boy, are you shooting to the light level? Give me a dance as soon as you can! " Shen Mo can''t sit still any more. He can''t believe it. The genius of shooting is too bad.


    Wan Sheng stood up, took out his dragon knife and gun, arched his hand and said, "that boy has made a fool of himself!" He slowly picked up his long gun and made a handsome move. His body was full of yellow fighting. Then his fighting skills broke out, and a gorgeous yellow light flashed by. The gun came out like awn. The light and awn gathered together, shooting around Wansheng, like a tiny sun shining.


    Zhao Xiangzhi nodded his head and said: "the spear is like an awn, and the movement is like light. This is really the third and second light. And it''s very skillful and easy to use. It should have been a long time in actual combat. "


    Zhao Jing''s eyes were full of envy. Shen Mo is dumbfounded, looking back to think about something.


    Wan Sheng sat on the ground with his arms folded and began to talk about his experience in the haze area. However, the mysterious fire and the giant dragon king didn''t say anything. He just said that he had been in the underground parking lot for five years, and some things can''t be said casually.


    After hearing this, Shen Mo suddenly said, "boy, I''ll get to know you first, not to mention you. That''s absolutely interesting. I''ve given you all my flares. You might as well come to me and be my apprentice. I have what you want. "


    Zhao Xiangzhi glared at Shen Mo again and said in a high voice: "brother Shen, it''s not like this to dig the foot of a wall! Ah Sheng is the person you recommended to me. Do you want to go back now? Besides, I can''t even teach you, can you? "


    "Then you can teach? I don''t think your two moves are as good as ah Sheng''s! " Shen Mo glanced contemptuously, and Zhao Xiangzhi immediately said, "I can''t teach. Can''t anyone teach me in my family? My Zhao family is a gunnery family. I can''t let the old man teach him! Can you compare? "


    Shen Mo said with a smirk, "he''s an old man. You promised him. I didn''t force you!"


    "This..." Zhao Xiangzhi suddenly felt cheated, and looked down on Shen Mo: "you are so cunning and stubborn. You want to pit me at any time!"


    Shen Mora''s long face pretended to be a little reluctant and said, "you are wrong. I give you a Sheng. Is this a pit for you? I sent you a big baby! Don''t you want to think about your old man''s Dragon shot? He doesn''t want to be a pure warrior? I dare to say that if you practice in accordance with a Sheng''s way, you will definitely be able to understand the Dragon spear! If you don''t want it, there''s someone out there who wants it! "


    Zhao Xiangzhi and Shen Mo are so different. Zhao Xiangzhi is speechless. He nodded and said, "I recognize it. OK, you can stop talking and let ah Sheng say it."


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that he was suddenly turned into a treasure and was being robbed. He knew that Shen Mo was raising his price for himself. He said with a knowing smile, "I just have a little talent in combat skills. In fact, it''s no big deal. This time, I contacted my elder martial brother to trouble my elder martial brother and master for a few things."


    Shen Mo immediately chimed in and said, "just call them elder martial brothers and nephews. You will be the apprentice of master Zhao Lin in the future. This generation can''t be disordered."


    Knowing that what Shen Mo said was a joke, but it was really possible, Zhao Jing replied, "we will always be brothers in the future. In case you really become grandfather''s apprentice in the future, I will still be a younger generation. My father is here. If you have anything to do, it doesn''t matter. You are a member of the Zhao family. The Zhao family will naturally meet your requirements. "


    "Yes, yes! Little fellow, if you have any requests, please mention them. They are real local tyrants. Knock hard! That''s the most important thing! You''ve got the focus. There''s a future. I won''t talk any more. You''ll think about it and put forward the conditions slowly. " Shen Mo looks excited and wants him to help Wansheng.


    Zhao Xiangzhi almost wants to strangle Shen Mo to death. After seeing Wan Sheng''s shooting, he is determined to win, but if the other side really makes a huge price, the Zhao family will really bleed. He got up to do next to Shen Mo, always staring at each other, let his son talk.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "in fact, senior Shen Mo is joking. I need Zhao''s help in several things. The first thing is that I want Zhao''s help to protect my relatives and friends, because I have many enemies outside. Even if I die, some people are not good to my relatives and friends. This is very important and the core problem."


    However, the core problem in Wan Sheng''s eyes is not a condition for Zhao Jing and others. Zhao Jing immediately nodded and said, "this is what our Zhao family should do. This is my negligence. In the future, as long as it is your relatives and friends, our Zhao courtyard will always be open to accommodate them. I will help you arrange the villa area of the capital Zhao courtyard immediately, My father and grandfather live there, and there is absolutely no problem with safety. "


    If the places where Zhao Lin and Zhao Xiang live are in danger, it must be a big joke. Even if the Ninth level mutant king of beasts comes, it will be guaranteed.


    Wan Sheng solved Miao Bainan''s security problem and said slowly, "the second thing is to ask elder martial brother to help me arrange a new identity and keep it secret. I also want to study in the world elite martial arts college."


    Zhao Jing replied: "I just want to talk about it with you. At the end of the year, the world elite martial arts college will recruit students. At that time, I will arrange for you to participate in the new capacity. There''s no problem. You say the next one."


    Wan Sheng''s eyes turned coldly and said: "the third thing is that I want to revenge. Last time in haze District, a small team of warriors attacked us, which led to our being surrounded by the tide of animals and the total annihilation of the army. That must be someone''s instigation. I want to help my teammates and elders revenge!"


    Zhao Jing thought back: "we will help you eradicate and deal with those who threaten you! No one knows your new identity, and your relatives and friends are under our protection. As long as you are not a warrior who slaughters more than seven stars in the base, our Zhao family can protect you. If you are a warrior with seven or more stars, you need the approval of the old man. Otherwise, others will say that our Zhao family is very powerful and has a bad influence. "


    Zhao Jing''s words are very domineering, which reflects the strength and boldness of the top ten magic martial families of the Zhao family. It means that as long as you don''t kill the strong people above seven stars, others can kill them at will or help you. This is the manifestation of power and strength.


    Wan Sheng sighed in his heart that he had killed several two-star magic weapons in the haze area before, and they were all taken to arbitration for a few days. Now the magic weapons under seven stars can be killed at will, and the strength is the first.


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s silence, Shen Mo seemed to understand something and said in a voice: "boy, you don''t have to think too much. This is the reality. The world is supported by the top fighters, and of course they will have corresponding privileges. Strength always comes first. Without strength, there will be no right to speak. If you can save mankind and kill the emperor of haze in the future, you can satisfy whatever you want. "


    Zhao Xiangzhi and Zhao Jing kept silent and acquiesced to this point.


    "Well, I see!" Wan Sheng nodded. Just as he was about to continue, Shen Mo suddenly jumped up and said, "can you be a silly boy? What conditions do you put forward? If you don''t want me to offer you something substantial! Wuwu... Brother Zhao, why are you blocking my mouth? Wuwu... "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "I still have one last condition. This condition is not necessary. I just want to know if the Zhao family has anything that can be practiced again after the martial arts cultivation is abandoned?"


    Zhao Jing was stunned: "what do you want that thing for? Generally speaking, if a warrior is really abandoned in a battle, he will only die. There are very few people who are still alive after being abandoned, unless they are made by human beings. And it takes a long time and perseverance to re cultivate after the cultivation is abandoned. "


    Zhao Jing''s words are very reasonable. If the high Star Warrior is abandoned, the gap of strength is unacceptable. It''s just like when you are used to being a senior official, you are always surrounded by people, and everything has been arranged. It''s a reason to suddenly let you be a common people without anything, let alone to practice again for many years. In the process of cultivation, you are easily chased by enemies.


    Shen Mo was finally happy: "ha ha, boy, you finally brought up something affordable, this is good, good thing!" Zhao Xiangzhi looked at Miao Bainan: "do you want to help him?"


    Miao Bainan is a little excited when he is looked at by Zhao Xiangzhi. He is also a magic warrior with a gun. He is an idol of the Eight Generals of Tianmen. Now he is sitting face to face, looking at himself and asking himself what a glory it is.


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "not bad! This is my first teacher, Miao Bainan, who is also my closest friend. His accomplishments have been abandoned, so I must help him find them back. "


    Miao Bainan stood up and bowed his head and said, "I''ve seen you all!" Zhao Xiangzhi quickly got up and said, "I dare not. You are a Sheng''s teacher. If you can''t say it''s still my elder in the future, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Miao Bainan was a little frightened: "I dare not. Tiangun was an idol i admired before. It''s lucky to see him today. How can we make trouble? Let''s call each other."

 Chapter 129

    After a few words of politeness, Zhao Xiangzhi looked at Wan Sheng and said, "ah Sheng, do you know that this elixir for restoring cultivation is extremely precious. It''s called magic evolution liquid. It can let magic martial arts practitioners wash their essence, cut down their marrow and evolve their genes. One of its auxiliary functions is to reunite the fighting spirit of the elixir field. There used to be only ten of them. The people who took them are now the top ten magic martial arts practitioners. So far, they can''t find them. "


    "So precious? How did you get this medicine? Where can I find it? " Wan Sheng was also very surprised. So far, there are only ten of them. They have been taken by the top ten magic weapons. They can also evolve genes. This is really the best medicine for magic weapons.


    Zhao Xiangzhi listed: "this medicine needs four leaf anethole herb, deep cyanobacteria and Elaeagnus angustifolia root, and the most important thing is that these materials need a special source of gold to fuse and inject."


    Wan Sheng said without hesitation, "what kind of gold element? As long as I can get it, it doesn''t matter how much it costs. " Zhao Xiangzhi shook his head gently: "it''s not about money. Money is all paper and numbers among high-level fighters. What the source of gold needs is haze source crystal of haze beast emperor."


    "To kill the emperor of haze? No wonder Wan Sheng finally understands why this thing is so rare. Haze beast emperor is the strongest existence on this planet. Who can kill it? It''s estimated that it''s not easy for the top ten magic warriors to form a team.


    Zhao Xiangzhi added: "in the past, those ten were extracted from the haze source crystal by the predecessors of the Yellow Sea who killed two haze animal emperors at the beginning. Later, they were no longer there."


    After hearing this, Miao Bainan opened his mouth wide. It''s impossible to kill the emperor of haze. He didn''t want Wansheng to take risks for himself. He said in a hurry, "ah Sheng, this matter is OK. I''ve been used to it for decades. At that time, I didn''t enter the magic martial arts. Isn''t it all right?"


    Wan Sheng looked at Miao Bainan warmly and said with a smile, "Uncle Miao, don''t worry. What if I really have the strength to kill the emperor of haze in the future? I''ll do what I can


    Wan Sheng turns to Zhao Jing and nods to indicate that he has nothing else to do. Zhao Jing is a little surprised: "is that all? Just now, except for the last condition, other conditions are not conditions. "


    "That''s all. I don''t have any idea about joining the Zhao family. It''s very simple." Wan Sheng said quietly.


    Zhao Xiangzhi looked over with appreciative eyes and said: "you know we have a demand for you, but we don''t have any high requirements. It seems that you are really a good person. You are not greedy for fame and wealth and don''t like money. You are very simple and terrible. Fortunately, you give us your relatives and friends TOEFL, and I feel a little relieved. "


    People who don''t want anything are the most terrible and the most elusive. It seems simple but deep like the sea.


    Shen Mo couldn''t understand Wan Sheng. He said anxiously, "boy, have you been in the basement for too long? Are you funny? Is that a condition? What should you ask for? A set of nine star famous gun armor, a few hundred trillion yuan, a bottle of panacea for each, a top-level companion animal, a set of top-level mental skills, and several family secrets... "


    Shen Mo''s words made Zhao Jing and Zhao Xiangzhi cool when they heard them. The old man can really say it.


    Zhao Xiangzhi quickly interrupted: "in this case, ah Sheng, our Zhao family also has requirements for you. After entering the world elite martial arts academy, you will face many temptations. You must never turn your back on the Zhao family. But I see the terms you just made. Basically, you are not that kind of person. When the Zhao family needs you, you have to work hard. "


    Wan Sheng nodded without hesitation: "of course, as long as it does not involve my close relatives and friends, I can take the interests of the Zhao family as the first, and I am not the ungrateful person who betrays me. As long as the Zhao family helps me when I need it, it is enough. Whoever is good to me, I will be good to whoever. I am such a person."


    "Good! This is the Treaty for you to join the Zhao family. If there is no problem, just click OK to scan the palm of your hand. " Zhao Xiangzhi took out a piece of paper with a little thick flash and handed it over.


    Wan Sheng took over this strange paper and felt a little heavier than ordinary paper. There was electronic streamer on it, with all kinds of benefits and obligations written on it. After Wan Sheng looked at it again and found no problem, he pressed the palm of his hand directly. The paper scanned the palm of his hand automatically and flew back to Zhao Xiangzhi''s hand.


    Zhao Xiangzhi got up and said with a smile, "welcome to the Zhao family! As a special talent of the Zhao family, you will always be protected by the Zhao family, and you will also make corresponding obligations. Jing''er will help you with other things. I''ll report it to the old man first. "


    With that, Zhao Xiangzhi greets Shen Mo and Miao Bainan and flies away. Zhao Jing also wants to apply for a new identity for Wan Sheng. He follows Zhao Xiangzhi and makes an appointment with Wan Sheng to go directly to the capital Zhao''s courtyard to find him after he finishes his work.


    Zhao Jing and his two sons, Zhao Xiang, were flying in the air. Zhao Jing could not help sighing: "this Wansheng is really powerful. In five years, his combat skills have improved by leaps and bounds. It''s amazing. I used to dream of comparing with him."


    Zhao Xiangzhi looked at his son and said with a smile: "ha ha, you have broken through the seven stars in the past five years. It''s already very good. It takes time and savvy to fight. Wansheng must have experienced some adventure to become like this, but he didn''t say it, and I don''t ask much. Now what I want to do is how to control this man and let him work for the Zhao family wholeheartedly. "


    Zhao Jingruo pondered: "grandfather takes the understanding of dragon spear as an opportunity to break through the pure world martial arts. This is the top priority of our family now. If Wansheng really has the potential to understand dragon spear, he will be extraordinary in the future and really need to master it well. This person doesn''t value anything very much, which is really difficult to do. "


    "No! He values one thing! Love Zhao Xiangzhi thought as he flew and said: "you see, the conditions he proposed have little to do with himself. They are all related to the people around him. From the first request to the last request, they are all around relatives and friends. This kind of person can''t be subdued, rich and noble can''t be lewd, only emotion can fetter him, we should start from this aspect, you go back to make good arrangements for his relatives and friends, give the highest treatment


    Zhao Jing nodded and said clearly: "I will arrange it, but his inherent defect is a big problem. It''s a pity that he won''t be able to fight in the future. Otherwise, in the future, there will be two people in the Zhao family who can understand dragon spear, and they can become the first people worthy of the name. Even the Huang family won''t dare to compete."


    Zhao Xiangzhi said thoughtfully: "I just felt that Wan Sheng had a feeling of rebirth after he changed his face. I didn''t know what he had experienced, and he concealed his real strength. When I lifted him up with fighting spirit just now, I felt that his fighting spirit was full and powerful, and he could break through at any time. Now his real cultivation is at least six stars or higher. It is estimated that he conceals his accomplishments in order to participate in the world elite martial arts academy. "


    "No exaggeration! Father! You think he might be like me? He''s not even 30 years old by the count Zhao Jing was a little shocked. The training speed and combat skills were appalling.


    Zhao Xiangzhi said with a smile: "nothing is impossible. The world of martial arts has been progressing. Who knows what will happen. You should understand that if you break through triple gun, you can break through the cultivation of seven stars. The two complement each other. The top ten of the magic peak in the college, who are not hiding their accomplishments, are all stuck there waiting for opportunities. "


    Zhao Jing suddenly realized, clapped his hands and said, "yes! How can I forget? This guy seems to have surpassed me. If he breaks through to seven stars in an instant, it''s easy to kill me. "


    "So you won''t lose anything if you call him martial uncle. Ha ha... I''ll go to see your grandfather first. Remember, any request made by Wan Sheng must be satisfied now!" Zhao Xiangzhi turned into a silver light and disappeared in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Zhao Xiangzhi and Zhao Jing leave, Wan Sheng looks at Shen Mo and salutes: "let the elder worry, it''s not worth taking risks for the younger generation." Wan Sheng is grateful to Shen Mo for asking about Wang Peng in the haze tide.


    Shen Mo patted each other on the shoulder with deep meaning: "nothing is worth it, isn''t it worth it now? Don''t forget my good later, silly boy. You haven''t said that simply in the past five years, but the father and son of the Zhao family don''t ask much. It''s a taboo for martial arts to ask about other people''s adventures. "


    Wan Sheng grinned and said, "Hey, if you want to know, I can tell you."


    "No! It''s not a good thing to know too much. I don''t want to know. I didn''t expect you to be alive, smelly boy! " Shen Mo patted Wan Sheng''s head gently. His concern was expressed in words.


    Wan Sheng and Shen Mo look at each other and smile. Miao Bainan goes forward and says, "ah Sheng, I remember Hong Mao said that there is an Indian uncle in the rescue team. He has a family. Do you want to take care of him? After all, they saved your life. I''m not going to the Zhao family, am I living alone? What about your parents? "


    Wan Shengcai remembered this and patted his head and said, "I''ve forgotten this. My parents don''t have to worry about it. They''ve been settled by my sister. I''ve really forgotten my uncle''s family. I''ll ask someone to check it right away."


    Shen Mo waved his hand and said, "don''t bother. I''ll check it. You tell me the names of everyone in the rescue team. I''ll check it. You forget who I am?"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "yes, I forgot that there is a border guard here. I''ll check it quickly." Shen Mo took out his watch, shot out the light screen, looked through the query, and said: "the other people in the rescue team have no family. There is only one person named dirang, who should be the Indian uncle you said. He has a wife named hima, and a son named DiCaprio. He is also a two-star magic warrior, and now lives in Fukuda apartment in chuanzhou city."


    The border guard has the highest access to the data of the characters in the guard area. As long as there are records, everything can be found.


    "Indian uncle is a member of the martial arts school. Why doesn''t his family live in the family area of the martial arts school?" Wan Sheng is puzzled.

 Chapter 130

    Shen Mo took a deep look at Wan Sheng and said faintly, "so I want you to live whenever you want. It''s only useful if you live. If you die, there''s nothing left. This is the reality of the world."


    Wan Sheng instantly understood that the Indian uncle had died, so he moved out of the family area of the martial arts school. Fortunately, he still had a sister, otherwise his parents would have been killed by his enemies. The reality is the reality.


    "It''s too chilling for family members and martial arts people." Wan Sheng said angrily, and Shen Mo shook his head gently: "you are still too young. Let''s go. I just have nothing to play with you for a while."


    The three came to Futian apartment together. Although the apartment is not as good as wuzhe''s family, it is also a high-end apartment. It seems that the Indian uncle left money for his family.


    India''s uncle''s home is in room 1201. After Wansheng knocked on the door, a middle-aged and old woman with dark skin and wrinkled face opened the door and watched the three people warily: "who are you looking for?"


    "Excuse me, is this the home of Indian uncle dijean?" Wan Sheng asked politely.


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s good attitude, the middle-aged woman asked, "who are you?" Wan Sheng said with a soft smile, "I''m uncle''s friend. My name is huangquan..."


    The middle-aged woman immediately interrupted warily: "you lie! I''ve seen all his friends in the video! Who the hell are you? I''ll call the police if you don''t tell me! "


    Shen Mo stood up at this time, took out an electronic document and handed it to him, saying, "I''m a border guard. I can testify for him. Please rest assured!"


    Suddenly, a young man with dark skin came out of the door. He looked at the three people first, then took the certificate from Shen Mo, scanned it with his warrior watch, looked at Shen Mo in shock, and said in a trembling voice: "your honor, frontier guard! Please come and sit in


    Shen Mo took back his certificate, blinked at Wan Sheng, and went in triumphantly. Wan Sheng hummed in silence: "what''s the big deal? I''ll get a border guard envoy back to Dangdang!"


    Inside the apartment is a house of more than 100 square meters. The decoration is good. Only the old woman and the young people live in it. The old lady was a warrior, and her family members had heard of the frontier guard, and knew that she was a real big shot. They immediately rushed to bring tea and water.


    The young man looked at Shen Mo with some formality and said in a trembling voice, "what can I do for you


    Wan Sheng looked at the young man as if he saw an Indian uncle. His eyes were full of cordial light. He waved his hand and said, "DiCaprio? Come here, let me have a look. You look like your uncle. Where are you training now? "


    DiCaprio felt that these people were all big men. He immediately stood in front of Wan Sheng and asked, "I don''t have influence yet... Are you really my father''s friend? I''ve never heard him talk about you, but he has a teammate named Huang Quan


    Wan Sheng said kindly, "I''m your father''s best friend. He told me to take care of you in case of any accident, so I came, but I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    DiCaprio looked at Shen Mo and Wan Sheng, then frowned and said, "but my father is just a five-star magic weapon. How can he know you big people?"


    "Your father is a great man. Of course he knows us. He has saved my life before. First of all, I''ll take you to a safe place Wansheng is straightforward.


    DiCaprio and his mother looked at each other and hesitated, but Shen Mo''s identity was true. They didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of the border guard, so they didn''t say anything and began to pack up.


    Suddenly, the gate was kicked open, and three magic warriors came in. One of them was a four-star, and the other two were three-star. They were all big and fierce.


    Wan Sheng seems to think that he was the enemy of the Indian uncle. With a frown, his instinctive reaction rebounded from the sofa. He used his arms like a gun and three fists like a whirlwind to paralyze the three magic warriors on the ground. He lost his fighting power and rolled and moaned on the ground.


    The three magic martial artists felt a twinkle in front of their eyes, and Dantian felt a tingling pain. They lay on the ground and groaned. Even the four-star and three-star magic martial arts could not match the two-star strength of the college. How could they stop Wansheng


    Wan Sheng stepped on the leader''s hand and said coldly, "who are you? Don''t say I''ll kill you now! " Since Zhao Xiangzhi promised his family and friends to get the protection of the Zhao family, Wan Sheng has been merciless in the base. As long as he is an enemy, he must eliminate all evils to avoid leaving more trouble. After returning from the mysterious world, he is really murderous.


    The four-star magic Wu looked at Wan Sheng''s cold blue pupil, as if he would really kill himself. Moreover, this man''s strength was very terrible. Without any awareness, he would fight three of his own directly without the strength to fight back. If he died early in the haze area, he quickly said, "please spare my life! I''m just from the casino. It''s nothing to do with me! "


    At this time, DiCaprio looked at Wan Sheng with admiration and said, "Zhao Hu, as I told you, I''ll go to haze area for training and pay you back. Can''t you give me a few more days?"


    Wan Sheng was a little surprised: "do you owe him money?"


    DiCaprio sighed: "it''s my father who owes it. It''s said that he owes 10 billion yuan. Now that my father has died, they want us to pay it back. I can''t come out yet..."


    Wan Sheng is dumbfounded. No wonder red hair used to call uncle an old gambler. It seems that his nature does not change. However, if uncle is still there, 10 billion is nothing.


    Wan Sheng moved his feet and said coldly, "I''ve come to pay his father''s account. You go back to inform your person in charge and ask him to take the notes with you. I''ll wait for him here. If I don''t arrive within an hour, don''t blame me for defaulting."


    Zhao Hu quickly nodded yes, with the other two people ran away. Xima quietly came forward to clean the door, Wansheng gently walked over and said: "aunt, you don''t clean, back this house also sold together, I take you to leave."


    Xima put away her broom and nodded. Her tears were in her eyes and she said, "are you really a friend of Jean Dickinson? You and the grown-up are both capable people. Can you ask for one thing? "


    Wan Sheng quickly replied, "Auntie, what are you talking about? Uncle Di let me save my life. If you have something to do, you should try your best to open your mouth. The gambling debt is nothing at all


    Holding Wansheng''s hand, Xima said: "Di asked him to stay out for a long time, either taking risks in the haze area or gambling. I was worried about his safety for a long time at home, but now I''m afraid of people coming to collect debts. I''m all alone now. I don''t care about anything. I''d like to ask you to take care of my son. He has always wanted to be an excellent magician like his father. In fact, I just want him to be safe enough. "


    As she spoke, she burst into tears. DiCaprio came up to his mother and said, "Mom, why do you say this to adults! Are you bored or not? "


    Wan Sheng sighed at the parents'' heart of the world and pretended to stare at DiCaprio: "your mother is all for you. From now on, you''ll be arranged by me. No nonsense! And respect your mother in the future! "


    DiCaprio saw that Wan Sheng had beaten Zhao Hu so fiercely just now. He was a little afraid and didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to nod his head. Miao Bainan also stepped forward to help Xima and said, "sister-in-law, just listen to the arrangement of huangquan. That''s right. I''m also in the same boat. I''m a friend of Hongmao and the uncle of Wansheng. Now I''m listening to their arrangement."


    After hearing Miao Bainan''s words, Xima immediately felt sympathy for each other. They immediately chatted about the loss of their relatives and friends, and their hearts were calmer.


    Shen Mo impatiently looked at DiCaprio: "you boy, just follow him, nothing is a problem, where so much trouble, nonsense!"


    DiCaprio is still a little afraid of Shen Mo''s identity, nodding yes, dare not refute half a sentence. In the eyes of ordinary warriors, the border guard is a legendary existence.


    Wansheng asked DiCaprio to sit beside him: "what weapons do you use?"


    "Guns." DiCaprio said cautiously and respectfully. Wan Sheng said with a smile, "your father uses a knife. Why do you use a gun?"


    "More handsome! That''s a pretty knife! My father wanted me to use a knife. I don''t want to listen to him. " DiCaprio returned. Shen Mo laughs: "you''re lucky. He''s a master of modern shooting. Have you ever heard of the Eight Generals of Tianmen? That''s his elder martial brother. You are the right person. "


    Wan Sheng''s three-tier and two-tier shooting skills can really be called a master of shooting skills. He is on the same level as Zhao Xiangzhi.


    "What?" DiCaprio was shocked to see Wan Sheng. People who use guns have some common sense. They have heard the name of Zhao Xiangzhi, the general of tiangun. At the beginning, Mibo spent a lot of money to buy the bright silver gun that Zhao Xiangzhi used.


    Wan Sheng was just about to speak with a smile when he suddenly sensed that there were more than a dozen martial artists coming. The leader was a six-star magic martial artist: "it''s so fast. The efficiency of the casino is very high."


    As soon as the words were over, a group of people rushed into the room in a murderous manner. The six-star magic warrior, who took the lead, was wearing a suit and tie. He looked like a white-collar. Zhao Hu pointed to Wan Sheng and said, "brother Feng, he just hit us and said he would not pay us back!"


    Brother Feng glanced at the people present, and his eyes fell on Shen mo. the murderous spirit on his face immediately turned into happiness. He came forward with a smile and saluted respectfully: "my Lord! What are you doing here? Is that dijean your friend? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Just let him play


    Feng Xin is the head of chuanzhou casinos. He belongs to the chamber of Commerce. These people are well-informed. Naturally, they know that those people in this area are not to be offended. Shen Mo is one of them.


    Shen Mo closed his eyes and said, "who are you? I don''t know you Feng Xin still welcomed him with a smile: "of course, adults don''t know me, but I know adults. I''m a group of little people who don''t know Taishan. I dare to offend you. I''ll go back and abolish their accomplishments and drive them out of the casino!"

 Chapter 131

    After hearing this, Zhao Hu and others immediately turned pale and went forward to "plop" and knelt down on the ground, crying and shouting: "Sir, we really don''t know your identity. Please forgive us. It''s not easy for us to become martial arts practitioners..."


    Shen Mo turned his head and looked at Wan Sheng, waved his hand and said: "smelly boy, you hurry to deal with the matter, these people make me headache."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that the identity of border guard envoy really works. When I graduate from the world elite Martial Arts Institute, I will get one back."


    Wan Sheng then said with a gloomy face: "I''ll help him pay back the money of Di rang. You don''t want to trouble them any more. If this kind of thing happens, even if you are in the base, I will kill you, but it''s not easy for you to find trouble in the future."


    Feng Xinlian said: "if you are here, you don''t have to pay back the money. You are working hard to protect the city of chuanzhou and protect human beings. It''s too late for us to thank you. How dare you ask for the money? Isn''t that worse than animals? "


    Feng Xin''s flattery made everyone almost want to laugh. Wan Sheng held back his smile and gently raised his hand and said, "it''s only natural that one yard should go back to one yard. It''s only natural that you should pay back the money you owe. The money must be paid back. In addition, you do me a favor, sell the house, and then send the money to the Zhao''s compound in the capital


    "Good, good! I will do well for my predecessors! Please rest assured! If I don''t have anything to do, I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb the rest of adults and elders! " Feng Xin bows and smiles, retreats, turns around outside the door and goes away quickly.


    As he walked away, Feng Xin also scolded: "go back and hang Zhao Hu and those two tortoise grandsons for me. Don''t you harm me? Who is not easy to offend, to offend the guardian envoys and the people of the Zhao family, are you tired of living


    After Wan Sheng solved the problem, he called Yang Hecheng and asked him to return the money directly. Then he got up and said, "let''s go when the things are packed up, elder. Please give us a ride with your fighting spirit!"


    Shen Mo didn''t have the calmness just now. He jumped up like a feather: "what? What do you think of me? I''m a great border guard. Do you think I''m a laborer? "


    "I don''t have a car, I don''t have a plane. What do you think I can do..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the protection of Shen Mo''s fighting spirit, they flew directly to the door of Zhao''s courtyard. Shen Mo didn''t say a word all the way, and was very depressed.


    Zhao''s compound is located in the free alliance area of the capital, covering a large area, accounting for almost one third of the area. The compound is surrounded by a 10 meter high red wall, simple and solemn. There is a faint light flickering on the wall. I don''t know what it is. It feels a bit like an electric wave.


    "Hey hey, master, what''s flashing on the wall?" Wan Sheng laughs and asks Shen Mo with a shy face. Shen Mo snorts and glances at him: "don''t pay attention to me! It''s a wave light reflector, which covers the whole Zhao family''s compound. No matter what flies in, it will give an early warning. It''s for safety


    "Wow! Such a cow, every compound has its own defense technology. The Zhao family is really good. " Wansheng deliberately put on an exaggerated expression and was very happy in his heart, which showed that the Zhao family was not boastful and indeed had the ability to protect the safety of relatives and friends.


    The gate of Zhao''s courtyard is a large red wall gate, magnificent, heavy and steady. It is at least 10 meters wide and 20 meters high, some of which are similar to the gates of ancient times. It reminds Wan Sheng of the Meridian Gate of the former capital Palace Museum. In front of the gate, there are four upright warriors standing guard, two magic warriors and two armour warriors. They are all four-star perfect warriors.


    "The Zhao family''s compound is the same as the imperial city before. Elder martial brother, it''s corrupt enough. I thought it was a compound." Wansheng like to travel, looking around to watch, constantly meet Shen mo.


    Miao Bainan, DiCaprio and Xima all watched curiously. They were not surprised to see Wan Sheng flatter himself, and their depression also disappeared. They said, "of course, can the top ten magic martial arts people''s home be worse? Zhao''s courtyard was built in imitation of the Imperial City in ancient times. Zhao Lin is a more traditional and retro man. He likes this style. "


    Wan Sheng went to a magic warrior standing guard at the door: "Hello, I''m Huang Quan. I''m here for Zhao Jing. Please inform me."


    "The yellow spring?" The magician scanned with a palm sized instrument in his hand and immediately said respectfully, "the young master has already informed me that I''m Zhao Feng, the guard of Zhao family. I''ll take you to the residence first. He''ll come later."


    Zhao Feng spoke fluently and cordially, as if the guard of the Zhao family was a glorious thing.


    They followed Zhao Feng into the Zhao family''s courtyard, which is not much different from the imperial city. The ancient trees are full of shade, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. It''s like a paradise. It''s totally different from the high-tech city outside. Every distance there is a four or five story old carved attic. It''s the residence of Zhao Jiawu. It''s more elegant than those villas.


    Wan Sheng felt that he had entered the former scenic spot of ancient architecture. DiCaprio, Xima and Miao Bainan were all eye openers. They talked and laughed all the way and watched the environment here.


    As he walked along, Zhao Feng said enviously: "elder, it''s really a pleasure for you to live in the Zhao family compound. This is the place where the gifted disciples and special talents of the Zhao family live. The environment is beautiful and the seasons are like spring. It''s a great honor to live here with both the old and the young


    Wan Sheng laughed: "ha ha, how about the safety here?" Zhao Feng looked at Wan Sheng with wide eyes, like an alien, and said: "are you still worried about security? This is Zhao''s courtyard. Who dares to come here? There''s a wave reflector warning at any time. It''s a seven star magic master and a seven star armour master who are in charge of the safety of the compound! "


    This surprised Wan Sheng and others except Shen mo. it''s equivalent to the property manager and border guard envoy here. This can''t be described as a local tyrant. The treatment is the highest level of human beings.


    "Well, then I can rest assured." Wan Sheng turned to Miao Bainan and Xima and asked, "Uncle Miao, aunt, do you think the environment and safety here are satisfactory? If I''m not satisfied, I can give my elder martial brother some advice. "


    Miao Bainan and Xima nodded, Miao Bainan said with a smile: "you kid deliberately tease me and your aunt, right? If it''s not safe here, there will be no safe place on earth."


    DiCaprio didn''t speak all the time. He didn''t know what to say behind him. He was like living in a dream. He never dreamed that one day he would be able to live in the Zhao family''s compound, a place that all martial artists in the Chinese base admire, especially the magic weapon of gunshot.


    Zhao Feng knows Wan Sheng''s identity is unusual. He respectfully introduces them all the way to the center of the compound, where there is a huge inner lake. The water is as green as a mirror, and there are all kinds of flowers and plants inside. There are white cranes and swans flying and swimming in the lake.


    On the shore around the lake, there are many ancient carved attics, which form courtyards. Zhao Feng came to a courtyard called Jinghu Tiangou and said, "elder, the opposite side of the lake is the residence of the old owner, and this side is the residence of the most core members of the Zhao family. Jinghu Tiangou is the place where you stay, and this is the nearest place to the old owner, All the neighbors around are nine star giants and famous figures in human society. "


    Shen Mo nodded his head and said, "brother Zhao really knows how to do things. He has arranged the best one for you. It seems that they all attach great importance to you. Now I can rest assured."


    "Ha ha, that''s of course. My future martial uncle''s place is not good." A silver light flashed by, and Zhao Jing flew over with a smile. When Zhao Feng saw Zhao Jing, he immediately saluted and said, "master!"


    Zhao Jing nodded, waved his hand and said, "go ahead, I''ll show them around." Zhao Feng saluted the crowd and then bowed away.


    Zhao Jing leads the crowd into Jinghu Tiangou, which is a large quadrangle, about the size of a football field, surrounded by a three story attic with ancient sculptures. The center is rockery and flowing water, and the attic is surrounded by green bamboo groves, giving people a quiet and comfortable feeling.


    "What do you think, martial uncle? Are you satisfied? " Zhao Jing asked as he introduced.


    Wan Sheng knew that the Zhao family had been really attentive to him and solved his biggest worries. He nodded his head and said with gratitude: "elder martial brother, don''t call me uncle. I''m scared. I have not made any contribution to the Zhao family, so I am really ashamed to receive such a high treatment. I will keep this in mind. "


    "Ha ha, I''ll be relieved if I have your words. Your friends and relatives can live here. Just input their identities into Zhao''s system." Zhao Jing scanned Miao Bainan and others with his watch.


    Zhao Jing took out a wristwatch with a bracelet and handed it to him. "This is a new identity for you. You can have a look at it when you are free. In addition, you have been added to the list of China elite martial arts college. You can go back to the college now, but you can''t go back to the dormitory. I arranged it in the tutor building where I used to live, you know."


    Shen Mo, sitting on the white marble fence around the rockery, interjected: "don''t talk about the useless ones, boy. Hurry to steal some of your father''s tea to satisfy my hunger!"


    Zhao Jing laughs and takes out a teapot from a cloth bag: "this is the teapot that my father specially assigned to you. Thank you for your recommendation, and thank you for not having a lion to open your mouth. This is the best Qimen black tea!"


    Shen Mo grabs it and takes a sip of it. He looks comfortable: "ah! Good thing, ha ha! This time you Zhao family also speak a little conscience, I secretly drink tea, do not accompany you, go! If you want me, you can contact me with your watch! "


    Shen Mo directly turned into a silver light and disappeared in the field.


    Wan Sheng yelled: "Hey, master, give me some of your tea!"


    "Son of a bitch, can you stop trying to knock me? I want to have tea with your martial nephew! " The silence in the air made everyone laugh.

 Chapter 132

    "Shen Shu is really a strange man. It''s hard to understand." Zhao Jing looks at the sky and smiles.


    Wan Sheng nodded his head and waved his hand: "elder martial brother, let''s not blow the wind outside. Let''s go in and sit down."


    They came to the ancient carved attic in the middle. The interior of the attic is similar to that of the villa, but the decoration and appearance are of wood structure, which is simple, elegant and convenient. Everything is available and clean.


    Everyone sat down at the square wooden table in the living room. Zhao Jing took out a pot of the same tea and poured a cup for everyone.


    Wan Sheng took it up and drank it. He felt bitter and fragrant. The fragrance lingered in his mouth for a long time. It was very comfortable: "no wonder master Shen likes it. It''s really good. Elder martial brother, I have something to ask you! "


    Zhao Jing took a sip of tea: "just say it, as long as I can do it."


    Wan Sheng pointed to DiCaprio and said, "this is my brother, who is also learning how to shoot. I want him to learn how to shoot under your guidance. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Learn to shoot? Wouldn''t it be better for him to follow you? You are much better at shooting than I am now Zhao Jing was surprised to see DiCaprio.


    Wan Sheng said modestly: "elder martial brother, you are too modest. I want to study in the world elite Martial Arts Institute. I have been struggling in life and death all the year round. How can I teach him? Moreover, my shooting skills have not been systematically trained. They are all from actual combat. That''s too dangerous. It''s the most suitable one for you."


    DiCaprio is a little scared. He doesn''t know the identity of Zhao Jing, but he also knows that this person is definitely not good at Zhao''s home. Looking at Wan Sheng and Zhao Jing, he is a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Jing looked at DiCaprio for a long time and nodded: "well, since it''s the order of my martial uncle, I can only obey. I don''t accept apprentices easily." He is the future successor of the Zhao family. He can''t easily accept the apprentice, because once he accepts the apprentice, his status will be completely different. It is precisely because Wan Sheng knows this truth that he makes such a request.


    Wan Sheng was so happy that he immediately waved: "Xiaodi, don''t you hurry up? What are you doing? My elder martial brother is the young master of the Zhao family, the only son of tianqiang general, and the future successor of the Zhao family. He is also a young Seven Star magic martial arts, triple top gun


    In fact, DiCaprio is much older than Wansheng, but now Wansheng calls him Xiaodi, and he thinks they are all high achievers.


    DiCaprio, sweating, immediately knelt down on the ground with a plop. He was a little timid and said, "see you, master!"


    Zhao Jing said faintly: "I had two disciples before. You met Zhao Feng just now, and there is another elder martial brother. You are in the third place. Now that you are under my door, you have to obey the rules. You can''t have the privilege to think, and you can''t discredit me. Can you do that? "


    DiCaprio couldn''t help nodding: "I will listen to master''s words, work hard to cultivate, and don''t humiliate my master!"


    "Good! Then you''ll come with me later. Your foundation is poor. You need to redouble your efforts to make up for it! " Zhao Jing helped DiCaprio up, chatted with Wan Sheng and others, and left with his new apprentice.


    After Zhao Jing left, Wan Sheng apologized to hima and said, "aunt, I decided to give little Dubai to Zhao Jing. Do you have any opinions?"


    HEMA shook her head again and again: "how can it be? It''s too late for me to thank you, Xiao di. It''s a great blessing for him to worship Zhao Jing as a teacher. My ghost man didn''t know what virtue he had accumulated in his last life, and he could know a friend like you... "She said and cried gratefully.


    Miao Bainan sat on one side and comforted: "big sister, what are you crying for? What a good thing. I should be happy. Now my son has a good place to go. You just need to keep fit and enjoy happiness. "


    Xima nodded, her heart finally let go. At first, she was still dubious about Wansheng. Although she was her husband''s good friend, she was a stranger after all. She didn''t meet her and didn''t have any feelings. Now that Wan Sheng has done so many things, she finally believes that the other party is really helping herself. She is very grateful.


    Wan Sheng took a deep breath, looked out of the window and said quietly, "Uncle Miao is right. You will be my aunt. I will take care of you. Don''t mention it. Just tell me what you need. I''ll give you a sum of money later and spend whatever you want. "


    Miao Bainan took a look at the direction of Zhao Jing''s disappearance. He was worried and said, "ah Sheng, the Zhao family must be asking for help from you when they treat you like this. You must be careful when you are outside. You must keep yourself no matter what the situation is!"


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "I understand! Uncle Miao! I''ll be able to do your work one day. I''ll let you wash the essence, cut the marrow and re cultivate. Let''s not talk about that. Now let''s go and choose a house. The conditions here are really good. "


    Miao Bainan wants to talk but stops talking. Later, he stops talking. He knows that no matter how he refuses, the student will not listen. His student has changed from a sapling to a tree that people can rely on. He has his own thoughts and judgments.


    Miao Bainan and Xima choose their own rooms. In the evening, they ask people to send delicious food. They get together and have a happy meal. Wan Sheng and Miao Bainan drink a few cups happily, and then they go back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Wan Sheng went back to his room and lay comfortably on a big soft bed. He finished the biggest thing in his heart. Instead of practicing, he had a comfortable sleep.


    After falling asleep, Wan Sheng suddenly found that he had returned to the familiar dark space. He was surprised and quickly checked his body: "hmm? I''m back? How is that possible? Do I come back here when I sleep or fall into a coma? Then I won''t sleep all the time, will I? How can I wake up? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to think too much, because the dark space gave him a multiple-choice question, and there were five different scenes around him; On the front are countless pieces of light screen, which are the memory pieces of Wan Sheng''s last experience; In front of the left is the terrible gate. The demons inside and the shouts on the gate make him unforgettable; In front of the right is a huge lake, which should have evolved from the last football field; On the lower right is a forest of triangular columnar steles, with strange characters and symbols; On the lower left is the tree that keeps sucking nutrients.


    "What does that mean? Let me choose? " Wan Sheng looked at five different scenes, thought about them for a while, and finally went to the lake, because he always felt that this thing had something to do with his potential field. Now the potential field is his biggest dependence, and he faintly felt that if he could understand this thing well, it would have a great effect in the future.


    Wan Sheng entered the water surface of the lake. The lake is an inner water lake, and its area is not particularly large, but it is more than ten times larger than the football field. The lake water is clear, and there are fish jumping from it from time to time. The feeling is really the same.


    Ten thousand students moved as like as two peas. The force of the potential field spread out, and a fish jumped up in the hand and touched it. It felt that the scales were smooth and the same. In fact, he has not been clear about whether the world here is real or not. Anyway, he generally does not have any danger here.


    "Here my cultivation has become eight stars complete again?" Wan Sheng flew around for a while with his golden fighting spirit. After checking the specific area of the lake, he found that the edge could not get out. There was an invisible energy barrier, and he should be confined in such a closed environment.


    Wan Sheng quietly kneels on the lake and maximizes the sensing ability of the way of sincerity. He silently experiences the pulse in the air. He finds that if he opens the way of sincerity in a very quiet state, he can feel the breathing of space. That kind of regular and irregular fluctuation will appear. As long as you keep a high consistency along the breathing of space, you will have a wonderful feeling.


    You will find that you have disappeared, as if you have been integrated into this space, floating slowly with the breathing pulse of space, and this space also makes you feel more and more familiar, more and more understanding, more and more able to master.


    Wan Sheng is immersed in the fluctuation of this space, looking for the mystery. Suddenly someone outside seemed to be calling himself. In front of him, Miao Bainan''s eyes widened and his concerned expression appeared: "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? Don''t scare me


    "Well?" Wan Sheng looked around blankly and found himself lying on the soft big bed. He understood that if he was disturbed by the outside world, he would jump out of the mysterious world.


    "Uncle Miao, I''m fine. How long did I sleep?" Wan Sheng felt that he had been on the lake for at least half a year. Miao Bai Nan Guan said, "not long, just one day, the man named Feng Xin from the casino came to see you and waited outside for a long time. I thought you were practicing, so I didn''t disturb you. Later, I found you were sleeping, so I called you."


    "One day?" Wan Sheng himself was a little confused: "is the time of the mysterious world different from the reality?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t think much about it. After finishing and washing, he followed Miao Bainan downstairs. Xima was cleaning the yard. Originally, there was a special person to clean the yard, but she was used to working. If she didn''t feel comfortable, she would take it as exercise.


    Wan Sheng looked around: "what about Feng Xinren?" Miao Bainan said with a smile: "you didn''t wake up. He must be outside the gate of the compound. How can he get in without your consent?"


    "Oh, yes! Blue Wansheng called at will. A light screen appeared in front of him. A female voice said, "master, what do you want to do?" This is the mini brain in charge of the yard. Wansheng is named Youlan. It''s voice controlled. You can call whenever you have something to do.


    "You ask the gate guard to bring in the man named Feng Xin." Wan Sheng stretched a stretch and ordered that the light screen immediately changed to the camera at the door, which clearly showed Feng Xin''s appearance: "is the master him?"


    "Yes Wan Sheng answered. Within two minutes, Zhao Feng took Feng Xin to the gate.

 Chapter 133

    Knowing that Zhao Feng was Zhao Jing''s apprentice, Wan Sheng politely said, "how did you bring him in? So fast? " Zhao Feng respectfully replied: "if you are going back to your uncle, all the security personnel in the compound can use the aircraft, so it''s fast. The time of the people in the compound is precious and can''t be wasted. In the future, I will receive all the guests of my martial uncle in person, which is decided by my master. "


    Wan Sheng is dumbfounded. When did he become a teacher and uncle? This generation is advancing by leaps and bounds. Feng Xin quickly bowed and said, "master, I took the money you asked me to sell my house last time. It''s 100 million in total. I think it didn''t delay your business."


    Last time, Feng Xin only knew that Wan Sheng was a member of the Zhao family. He didn''t know that the other party had such a position in the Zhao family, and his heart was trembling. Such a person could not be provoked by himself. The Zhao family''s courtyard was always in awe.


    "100 million?" Wansheng knows that the price is high. That high-end apartment is not worth it. Feng Xin thought that the other party felt less. He shivered all over. He said hurriedly, "master, maybe the man who bought the house has less money. I''ll go back and teach him a lesson and let him pay more!"


    Wan Sheng realized the effect of power and status. He shook his head and laughed helplessly: "enough, this matter troubles you. Don''t be too vicious to open a casino in the future. It''s not good for others. Go."


    Feng Xin gingerly delimits the money in the past, quickly leaves, Zhao Feng takes him to leave directly.


    On the way, Feng Xin looked at the scenery of Zhao''s courtyard, sighed and asked, "brother, who was that elder of Zhao''s family just now?" A six-star magic martial arts face four-star magic martial arts, such compliments are rare, Zhao Feng expressionless way: "you don''t have to ask, he is one of the most important people in the Zhao family, you know this is enough, can work for him is your honor."


    "That''s it, that''s it!" Feng Xin quietly wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    ¡­¡­


    After Feng Xin left, Wan Sheng said to Xima, "Auntie, is this money still appropriate?" Xima nodded: "it''s right. I spent 50 million when I bought it. He sold 100 million. I don''t know how to sell it? Is it that the house price has gone up again recently? "


    Miao Bainan laughed and patted Wan Sheng on the shoulder: "with this boy standing here, it''s estimated that house prices will go up if they don''t go up. You can take it as your compensation."


    Wan Sheng sent a message to Yang Hecheng and turned around and said, "Uncle Miao and aunt Miao, I''m going to the college. It''s estimated that I won''t come back for a long time. Just now, I transferred 10 billion to your account and left it for you to spend. You should take care of yourself. If you have something to do, tell the people below to do it. "


    "10 billion? This... "Miao Bainan and Xima were a little stunned. Before they could speak, Wan Sheng waved away.


    Wan Sheng arrived at Huaxia elite martial arts college in the luxury special car specially arranged by Zhao Feng. After getting off the car, he walked on the College Road like a world apart. Looking at the surrounding environment and young faces, he realized the feeling of being alive.


    He strolled up to the top floor of the gunnery instructor building and came to the place where Zhao Jing usually sits. Looking at the Guqin on the table, he thought of the joke he had with his sister during the last trial task. With a sigh in his heart, he called Mibo. Then he opened the watch given by Zhao Jing and watched the video on how to play the Guqin. Then he began to learn to play the Guqin by using the sensing ability of sincere way.


    If you let outsiders know that Wan Sheng has used such a rebellious talent to learn guqin, it is estimated that his saliva will drown him


    After a long time, miboshing rushed up, looked at the surrounding environment and said in a loud voice: "are you arranged to live here now? This environment is really good, tut tut! People are more angry than others. Are you still playing the piano? Without practice, it''s not like your style. "


    "Ha ha, you can come at any time in the future. As long as you say you are my friend, I believe they will not refuse." Wan Sheng stops playing, turns around and hugs Mibo.


    Mibo looked at the stream, shook his head and said, "I''d better forget it. I can''t do porcelain work without diamond. It''s time for you to come back. Today is the time for the settlement of the magic peak, and it''s also the time for the world elite martial arts college to recruit students. This time, the recruitment rules of the world elite martial arts college are selected according to the magic peak, with stars and places


    Wan Sheng asked Mibo to sit on the chair beside the stream: "Oh? How to divide it? "


    Mibo sat down and casually cocked his legs and said: "four stars and five stars are ranked separately. Only the top ten are selected. There are 20 students in total. All the students in the college can participate. I have no hope. You can definitely do it. It depends on your performance."


    Wan Sheng frowned: "only ten people? That means there are only twenty people in all? Why so few? " Shaking his thighs, Mibo said, "this is the irregular enrollment of the world elite martial arts college. Regular enrollment only takes 50 years, so the number is very small. It is estimated that there will be graduates there. The college should keep the balance of the number of students and maximize the utilization."


    "So it is! Then walk around with me. I haven''t been back for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    When they strolled around the campus, Wan Sheng remembered that the last time he strolled around the campus, it was five or six years ago, when Mira was still chatting with him. His eyes could not help but feel a trace of melancholy


    Mibo found that the other party was not in the right mood, and said: "now there are few people wandering outside the college. Everyone is nervously preparing for the selection of the world''s elite martial arts college. Only the two of us are thick lines. I''ll show you the list of magic powers. I seem to be on the list! "


    Wan Sheng calmed down: "Oh? Is it? You can really go and have a look. "


    They came to the magic list, Mibo excitedly pointed to his name: "look, I said I was on the list! One hundred! Three star magic wumibo''s shooting skills to kill the third-order variation beast king


    Wansheng looks at his new identity''s points, and there are actually 10000 college points, which is estimated to be arranged by Zhao Jing. He subscribed to Mibo''s video, looked at it, nodded and said, "not bad, not bad! The shooting method is regular, and it''s really top among the three stars. "


    "Haha, isn''t it good?" Mibo was very proud of Wansheng''s praise and giggled.


    Wansheng looked at the top ranking of the list, Wei Xia is still the first, and his soul attack seems to be a lot stronger, reaching the second and third level; Wan xiuxin is in the second place, and his sister''s soul power double attack has also reached the second level. Everyone has made great progress in the past five years. Dongfangchuan is still in the third place, and his power has also reached the second level.


    What surprised Wansheng most was that Peng Hao was ranked fifth. After comprehending the law of perfection, this guy''s spiritual warfare skills improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the second level and the first level!


    "What''s the matter with this idiot?" Wansheng pointed to Peng Hao and asked curiously. Mibo''s expression was exaggerated and explained: "rats are amazing now. They are called demons. Since he realized the perfection of spiritual warfare skills, the general president of the chamber of Commerce accepted him as an apprentice, and the branch presidents of the Huaxia chamber of Commerce taught him personally. He spent money and resources on him, so his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. It is said that dongfangchuan and fadongzheng almost lost to him last time


    "Ha ha! This guy''s temper has not changed. He will never admit defeat, OK Wan Sheng couldn''t help praising him. Mibo then said, "the mouse man is not bad. After the news of your death spread, it''s said that he, together with Wuyan and pan Mao, formed a team to visit you in Kangshi several times, but they all failed. Finally, the president of the chamber of Commerce ordered him not to take risks. Later, he didn''t have a chance to go."


    Wan Sheng was very moved. It seemed that these former friends were really affectionate. He didn''t forget himself. After seeing these friends, they all practiced very well. He was also very pleased. He followed Mibo to the dream fountain to have a rest.


    Wan Sheng sat next to the dream fountain and pulled out his watch light screen to sort out his experience of gunshot. Then he sent it to Mibo: "this is my experience of gunshot. You can accept it. If you go to the world elite martial arts academy this time, you don''t know when you will come back. You can''t teach you any more. I hope it will help you."


    Mibo sat next to him and said, "are you telling me your last words? I''m waiting for your king to return! I''ll take it first. Next time you come back, it''s going to be cool. "


    They looked at each other and laughed, watching the water column rolling and jumping in the air, thinking about their own affairs and looking forward to the future.


    As night gradually falls, Wansheng and Mibo stroll to the top of the magic peak. This time, almost all the students of the college come to the top of the magic peak, and no one goes in.


    "The recruitment of the world elite martial arts college is really extraordinary. It has never been so busy. Is this a meeting?" Wan Sheng looked at the bustling scene and had not experienced it for a long time.


    "It''s said that Huang Yan, the dean of the Academy, has something to say to encourage everyone," Mibo explained


    "Second, how did you come? It''s going to start!" In the distance, Che genfan and Wei Dong come over with two beautiful women, who Wan Sheng still knows. They are the two men who met he Shuang for the first time. One is Xie Xue, the other is Lu Ya.


    Wan Sheng asked in a quiet voice: "the eldest and the third are talking about girlfriends?" Mibo also whispered back: "not only talking about friends, they are getting married. It is said that they will get married as soon as they finish their studies. Now is the time to fall in love."


    "Ha ha, very good! Why don''t you have a girlfriend? "


    "What do you want a girlfriend for? Stupid? How nice to be single and give up the whole forest for one tree? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Che genfan and Wei Dong came up with their girlfriends, looked at Wan Sheng and said vaguely, "second, who is this friend?"


    Mibo generously introduced: "this is the elder martial brother I met in haze district last time. His name is huangquan. He was the one who helped me last time. Did I tell you that?"


    "Yes, that''s the one whose name is the same as that of the youngest. Thank you for helping the youngest brother last time, elder martial brother." Che genfan came forward and held out his hand to Wan Sheng.

 Chapter 134

    Wan Sheng pretends to shake hands with Che genfan, but he doesn''t speak. He looks like a stranger is not allowed to enter. Che genfan didn''t care too much. He felt strange with blue hair and blue eyes. His eyes were cold and his personality was strange. It was normal.


    Wei Dong sighed: "it''s a pity that the youngest is not here. Otherwise, he will have a place in the selection of the world elite martial arts academy." Luya took Weidong''s hand and said: "yes, Wansheng is gone. Our eldest lady has been sad for a long time, and is in a daze at her boar every day..."


    Speaking of wild boar, Wan Sheng feels Dabai quietly. Since Dabai was recognized by Mibo last time, he knows that this guy is most suspicious, so he always hides Dabai under his armor. Anyway, this guy is too small to die, and he knows how to sleep all day long.


    Everyone was silent for a while. Wan Sheng felt an invisible sadness and had an impulse to admit that he was Wan Sheng, but he finally held back.


    "Mibo, I heard you found Mira in haze last time?" In the distance, Su Fang and Wan xiuxin walk together, just like Chunlan and peony. The scene feels that the spring breeze is blowing on the face, which makes people dare not see. Accompanied by Pan Mao, he has been following Su Fang.


    Mibo secretly glanced at Wansheng and saluted solemnly: "good sister Sufang, good sister Xiaoxin! I did find Mila''s weapon in Kangshi last time, but I didn''t find any other trace. It''s probably more or less dangerous, but I''m relieved to be sure. "


    Su Fang and Wan xiuxin look gloomy, acquiesce to Mibo''s view, in the kind of place in Kangshi, weapons are gone, what good results can there be.


    Wan xiuxin looked at Mibo and comforted him: "if you want to be more open, we warriors are doomed. Ah Sheng hasn''t got any cables, and nothing has been found. No one can live or die."


    Mentioning Wan Sheng, Su Fang''s tears revolved in her eyes. Pan Mao patted Su Fang on the shoulder and comforted her: "well, don''t be sad. People can''t come back to life when they die. If you want to open up a little, people who live must live."


    "It''s good that Pan Mao can help me take care of Su Fang. They are just talented and beautiful. I''m relieved!" Wan Sheng looks at the two people''s intimate movements and thinks silently.


    Wan xiuxin took a look at Wan Sheng. She felt familiar and asked, "who is this?" Mibo quickly explained: "the elder martial brother who helped me find Mira clue in Kangshi last time is Huang Quan. Thanks to his help last time."


    "The yellow spring!" Wan xiuxin and Su Fang, including pan Mao, all stare at Wan Sheng with wide eyes. Wan Sheng''s face is expressionless. LAN Tong coldly glances at the three, but still doesn''t speak. When people saw the cold eyes, they could not help shivering.


    Mibo jokingly interjected: "don''t look at others like this. He has the same title as ah Sheng. Both of them are goddesses of the college. It''s not good to get them out. Especially elder martial brother pan, do you think they are handsome and special? Do you want to make a foundation? "


    Three people were embarrassed to shift their eyes, pan Mao glared at Mibo: "are you itchy, who do you say base?" These people all know each other through Wansheng, and they talk freely with each other, which is also the style before Wansheng.


    Su Fang said in a low voice: "I used to have a friend whose name is the same as yours. Please don''t be surprised. I used to have a friend whose name was empress underworld."


    "Hum!" Wan Shengqiang pretended to be cold and hummed. In fact, his heart was crying and he walked away.


    "This man is so impolite that he seems to disdain to look at the two goddesses of the college. If it wasn''t for Mibo''s friends, I''d like to teach him a lesson!" Pan Mao looks at Wan Sheng with a resentful attitude.


    "The yellow spring? What a strange name. Someone called it. Isn''t it a dead man? No wonder he''s not interested in goddesses. " Xie Xue saw Wan Sheng go away, holding Che genfan''s arm and muttering softly.


    "No talking! After all, he''s a friend who helped the second child. How can he curse others? " Che genfan said something about his girlfriend.


    Wan xiuxin frowned slightly. She did meet such a cold person for the first time. Although she never cared about her beauty, even her teacher Huang Yan appreciated her appearance very much. This man seemed indifferent at all.


    "Mibo, where did you meet him? There was no such person in the college before. He can experience in Kangshi alone, and his strength is certainly extraordinary. Have you found anything suspicious? " Wan xiuxin calmly analyzes.


    Mibo hands a spread, helpless way: "this I don''t know, anyway when together there is no suspicious place, is Xiaoxin elder sister suspected that he has something to do with a Sheng?" Mibo felt guilty and tried to talk.


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s back, Wan xiuxin shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. Ah Sheng has always been a free and easy person. He won''t be so gloomy. His cold eyes are fierce. He seems to be a real person from the yellow spring. But I always have a sense of familiarity. I can''t say why. "


    "You don''t know the new one! Hey, hey Mibo thought in his heart and didn''t speak any more.


    All of a sudden, a huge light screen appeared in front of the door of magic peak. Huang Yan''s face appeared on the light screen and said in a friendly voice: "dear students, I''m Huang Yan, President of Huaxia elite martial arts college. Today''s magic peak settlement is of great significance, because today''s top ten five-star and four-star students will enter the world elite martial arts college, which is the dream place of all martial arts students, It''s also the cradle of human strongmen. As long as students can graduate from there, they are all human strongmen, the mainstay of the world, and the top talents that major forces strive for. Work hard, students! Glory awaits you


    After Huang Yan''s words, the light screen disappeared, and the gate of the magic peak had been opened. After listening to the speech just now, the students couldn''t suppress the blood in their hearts and rushed forward with boiling blood.


    Wan Sheng also entered the magic peak with the stream of people. Now he has no ranking and no points, so he is not in a hurry. First, find an opponent to fight, so that he can have a fighting field to sit down and analyze.


    He directly chose a familiar name, Yuan Huanshan, which is now 98th.


    As soon as Yuan Huanshan stood firm, someone challenged him and immediately took on the challenge.


    Wan Sheng came to the No. 100 field in a micro air vehicle, looked at Yuan Huanshan, who was in full mecha, and said slowly, "have you improved three places?" Yuan Huanshan looked at the strange man with blue hair and blue eyes and said in surprise, "how do you know that? We had a fight? I improved five years ago. In fact, I didn''t improve it, just a few people died before the last trial. "


    "Oh, so it is. We fought five years ago. Thank you for your mercy. I didn''t let me lose too much. Today, I''ll give you three moves to return the favor." Wan Sheng said quietly, as if everything was under control.


    Yuan Huanshan burst out laughing: "then I want to thank you. Don''t regret the crying young man at that time." Finish saying to lift the fire god machine gun of the left hand is a crazy shot.


    Wan Sheng was still in place, and his yellow fighting spirit was all over his body. The Dragon swords and guns used their thousand line combat skills to "weave" a hemisphere in front of him, blocking all the bullets outside, and some even rebounded back.


    "How could it be?" Yuan Huanshan raised the five-star flamethrower in his right hand and burst out. However, the other side''s gun line ball is just like a mountain. It''s so stable that it can''t even spray fire into it. It''s resisted by the fighting spirit outside. The whole fighting field reflects a fiery red color.


    Yuan Huanshan''s face became dignified. He knew that his opponent''s strength had far exceeded his own. No wonder what he said before was so sure. He immediately set up the Yushen serial artillery gun behind him and roared to kill him. The tongue of fire alone was five meters long, and eight micro cannons were constantly shaking to output ammunition.


    A warrior''s heavy weapons can cross the ranks against the enemy, but now Wansheng five-star''s full strength has exceeded six-star''s, and the five-star''s heavy weapons can only stare at the strength of the seven-star.


    Rain god serial artillery bombardment in "Skynet" let Wansheng feel a trace of pressure, but only a trace: "elder martial brother, three moves have passed, I''m sorry."


    As soon as his long gun was unfolded, it stretched back and forth, and the pace of his feet changed. He was as open as a bow, and combined with the gun. Together with Huang Mang, he directly met the rain god, and the serial artillery gun rushed up. Along the way, he made countless sharp metal impact sounds.


    Yuan Huanshan saw a group of Huang mang flying in. He felt a sharp pain in his chest and was shocked out by the air protection of zhinao. He almost couldn''t get back his breath.


    "Challenge success, Yuan Huanshan is defeated!" The familiar and pitiless voice of intelligent brain rang gently.


    Yuan Huanshan got up from the ground, looked at Wansheng, stretched out his thumb and said, "great! I''m overwhelmed! Your strength is sure to be in the top ten Then he walked towards the aircraft.


    "Thank you for your praise. I hope you can come on in the future!" Wan Sheng is more polite to Yuan Huanshan, who is at least more kind.


    Wan Sheng went to the edge of the fighting field, looked at the white clouds outside and said to himself, "I''m back!"


    He looked at the current list: first, Wei Xia. Strength, five star magic warrior. The force, the martial arts school. Total points, 80000.


    Second, Wan xiuxin. Strength, five star magic warrior. The power, the Academy. Total points, 60000.


    Third, dongfangchuan. Strength, five star magic warrior. The power, the Academy. Total points, 120000.


    Fourth, fadongzheng. Strength, five star magic warrior. Force, army. Total points, 140000.


    Fifth, Peng Hao. Strength, five star magic warrior. It''s the chamber of Commerce. Total points, 160000.


    Sixth, Xu Guo. Strength, five star armor warrior. It''s the chamber of Commerce. Total points, 160000.


    Seventh, Amati. Strength, five star armor warrior. It''s the mercenary regiment. Total points, 180000.


    Eighth place, park Zhixin. Strength, five star armor warrior. It''s the chamber of Commerce. Total points, 200000.


    Ninth place, roadside vine. Strength, five star armor warrior. The force, the martial arts school. Total points, two hundred thousand.


    The tenth, Huan Hao. Strength, five-star magic martial arts, the power, the chamber of Commerce. Total points, 230000.

 Chapter 135

    "The idiot is in the fifth place. He''s been working hard for five years. Interestingly, the lower the score, the higher the score. The first two points have not changed, which means that no one is going to challenge. Everyone is fighting for the top ten qualification. I''m not in a hurry. It''s still early. Let''s have a rest and have a look at the watch Zhao Jing gave me. It looks good. " Wan Sheng is not in a hurry to get the place. He sits on the ground and starts to think about the watch.


    He opened Zhao Jing''s watch, which is similar to a bracelet. A screen twice as big as an ordinary watch''s light screen appeared in front of him. A soft female voice said, "Dear Mr. Wansheng, welcome to Zhao''s online world. I''m micro brain one. I''m very happy to serve you."


    "Hello! Let''s introduce yourself to your functions first. " Wan Sheng thinks that the voice of this intelligent brain is much better than that of the previous intelligent brain, and it seems that it is much more intelligent.


    The light screen began to flicker, and micro brain one said: "I generally exist in the high-level martial arts watch, which is divided into primary, intermediate and advanced; The primary watch only has a simple intelligent brain mode and some information materials. Its function is extremely limited and its price is relatively cheap; But I''m different. Generally, what I wear is a strong member of human beings or a core member of a large family. Now I have access to most of the information in the human world, and I have very high permissions. I have a relatively high IQ human response, and I can use all the available resources to help you answer questions and find everything you need, There are also various functions such as location and rescue... "


    After listening for a long time, Wan Sheng was a little confused. The mini brain No.1 said he was omnipotent and asked casually, "what did you just say about positioning and what is the function of asking for help?"


    "Locating for help means that if you encounter danger during your training in the haze area, I can send out strong electromagnetic waves. Even under the interference of haze, I can cover the surrounding area of 40 kilometers, and I can inform all the fighters in the area to come to the rescue."


    "It''s similar to my sensing range, and it''s more useful." Wan Sheng nodded: "can you check the information about potential field for me? Last time I asked the brain of an ordinary watch, what it knows is very limited. "


    "The potential field is really limited in all the data. Through the information network and authority of the Zhao family and the authority of the world warfighter alliance, I collected several pieces of information left by the jingshiwuzhe Huang Hai. Huang Haizhong said that the so-called potential field is a kind of spatial fluctuation, which is very mysterious. He also learned it by accident when he was fighting with the emperor of haze in the sea. It was very difficult for him to master the spatial fluctuation. At the beginning, he also understood a little bit, and then formed the back stormy potential field. After practicing, he can control the spatial fluctuation within a certain range at will. According to this rule, It can squeeze, move and bind any substance in the range. However, after entering the tomb, he said that this potential field is actually a kind of natural law, called the law of space. Potential field is the primary form of the law of space. "


    "The law of nature?" Wan Sheng was a little surprised. This micro brain really knows a lot. It''s much more powerful than the previous one. It''s a good thing.


    "Through my analysis of all relevant data, potential field, as a natural law of spatial fluctuation, can only be understood by chance or guidance. It will be very difficult for you to understand it by yourself, so you don''t have to force. You can break through the jingshiwu as well as practicing your combat skills."


    "Will the brain analyze and make suggestions? It''s a lot more advanced. " The more Wan Sheng thought about it, the more interesting he was. He asked, "what did you just say about that tomb?"


    "There are more than 300 records about the tomb. Generally speaking, the tomb is actually the tomb of tashin love. This science geek made countless inventions to save human beings and then disappeared. He built a tomb for himself. Before he disappeared, he left a message saying that there are many treasures in the tomb and the secret of saving the earth. Only the top warriors of nine stars can enter, It''s opened every 200 years, and that''s where all the top guys go. "


    "The grave of Tassin''s love? This man is strange enough. He seems to be born in the sky. Before he disappears, he still leaves a tomb. This man is full of mystery. It''s not simple. " Wan Sheng said to himself, as if all the changes on the earth are related to this man.


    "Yes, tasiyin love has always been a mysterious person in the data. He has saved the earth people, but how can he know so many things? This is a matter that all martial arts are thinking about, but no one can answer the question. Even if he comes out of the God''s tomb in the yellow sea, he will not mention tasiyin love."


    "How much do you know about evolution fluid? It''s the kind that allows people to re cultivate their evolutionary genes. " Wan Sheng said all his questions.


    "There are more than 20 pieces of information about evolution liquid, which can help human beings to evolve genes, wash sperm and cut marrow. It is extremely rare. There are only two ways to get it. One is to kill the emperor of haze and use its haze source crystal to extract gold and mix it with various rare materials; There is another one that can be found in the tomb. "


    Wan Sheng was surprised: "can you get it directly from the God tomb? Zhao Xiangzhi didn''t tell me that. "


    "The haze beast emperor can be estimated, but the tomb is unpredictable. According to the data analysis, after the last opening of the tomb, many nine star strongmen have never come out again. Maybe others don''t tell you because it''s too dangerous." Micro brain one is analyzing.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "it''s really good that you can analyze this. Well, you can have a rest. I''ll come to you next time you have problems." He thinks the smart brain of this watch is really good, but Zhao Jing really gives a good thing.


    After turning off his watch, Wan Sheng looked at the ranking again. The ranking on the list didn''t change much, but the points changed dramatically. From the third place to the tenth place, each of them increased more than 200000 points. The people behind him are constantly pounding forward, and no one cares about the points.


    Wan Sheng also saw a list, which was specially listed for the enrollment of the world elite martial arts college, about the four-star martial arts students: No.1, he Shuang. Strength, four star magic warrior. It''s the mercenary regiment. Total points, 100000.


    Second, Su Fang. Strength, four star armour. Force, army. Total points, 90000.


    Third, pan Mao, strength, four-star magic warrior. The power, the Academy. Total points, 120000.


    Fourth, Li Dongcheng. Strength, four star magic warrior. Force, army. Total points, 160000.


    Fifth, Meng Zihan. Strength, four star armour. The power, the Academy. Total points, 170000.


    Sixth, Junichiro Ogawa. Strength, four star armour. It''s the chamber of Commerce. Total points, 140000.


    Seventh, Zhao Zhimin. Strength, four star armour. It''s the mercenary regiment. Total points, 150000.


    Eighth, Ueno. Strength, four star magic warrior. It''s the chamber of Commerce. Total points, 130000.


    Ninth, bassoon. Strength, four star armour. The force, the martial arts school. Total points, 150000.


    Tenth, Kapil. Strength, four-star magic martial arts, power, chamber of Commerce. Total points, 190000.


    "It seems that the two sides are almost the same. They all want to qualify. After all, the chance is rare. It''s my turn to perform. I''m in the top ten!" Wan Sheng gets up and picks up the dragon sword and gun, and directly chooses dongfangchuan, who is the third in the challenge ranking. The soul of Wei Xia, who is the first, attacks him. He is not sure. The second is his elder sister. He can''t shoot her, so he can only choose the third. If dongfangchuan knew that Wansheng was chosen in this way, he would probably vomit blood.


    When Wan Sheng chose dongfangchuan, he was intelligent instead of fighting. Maybe there were too many people challenging him. Wan Sheng is also impolite. He directly sits on the aircraft and comes to the top of the No. 3 field. After a while, the aircraft goes directly to the virtual dongfangchuan.


    Dongfangchuan is wearing silver round grain armor and seven silver darts are flying around. It looks very gorgeous. After zhinao announced the start, Wansheng said nothing, and the star of war skill passed through the air and directly turned into a miniature meteor. The virtual dongfangchuan flies out with seven darts, which is comparable to the pulse bomb of the sniper gun.


    "Dangdang." Seven times the sound of metal collision came, and the darts were all hit far away. The virtual dongfangchuan didn''t have time to retreat, so it was directly passed by a meteor and burst to death.


    Zhinao directly sent out the notice of Quan Wu in the magic peak: "all students pay attention, all students pay attention. Dongfangchuan student, who ranked third, was defeated by huangquan student, and the top ten were refreshed. I hope every student can create a miracle and strive to be the first!"


    The ranking list was immediately refreshed: first, Wei Xia. Strength, five star magic warrior. The force, the martial arts school. Total points, 80000.


    Second, Wan xiuxin. Strength, five star magic warrior. The power, the Academy. Total points, 60000.


    Third, huangquan. Strength, five star magic warrior. It''s the Freedom League. Total points, 150000.


    Fourth, fadongzheng. Strength, five star magic warrior. Force, army. Total points, 140000.


    Fifth, Peng Hao. Strength, five star armor warrior. It''s the chamber of Commerce. Total points, 160000.


    Sixth, Xu Guo. Strength, five star armor warrior. It''s the chamber of Commerce. Total points, 160000.


    Seventh, Amati. Strength, five star armor warrior. It''s the mercenary regiment. Total points, 180000.


    Eighth place, park Zhixin. Strength, five star armor warrior. It''s the chamber of Commerce. Total points, 200000.


    Ninth place, roadside vine. Strength, five star armor warrior. The force, the martial arts school. Total points, two hundred thousand.


    The tenth, Huan Hao. Strength, five-star magic martial arts, the power, the chamber of Commerce. Total points, 230000.


    The whole magic peak was in an uproar, and many students who were fighting were standing on the spot. Suddenly, the name of huangquan became the most popular topic.


    "Is that luck? How could the people of the Freedom League defeat dongfangchuan so easily? Is it water? "


    "Today is the recruitment of the world''s elite martial arts college. Doesn''t dongfangchuan want to go? How dare you release water? "


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Let''s see how long Huang Quan can stay in the third place!"


    "I expect he''ll be brushed off soon!"

 Chapter 136

    At the top of the magic peak, Wei Xia was very bored. No one challenged him. Looking at the new ranking, he doubted: "huangquan? How come you''ve never heard of this man? Where did it come from? When did the Freedom League get involved? "


    In general, the people in the liberal alliance are scattered, rarely through systematic training, and their strength is uneven, so few of them show up at the top of the magic peak. Like the hidden forces of the Zhao family, they usually only dig for the strong, that is to say, as long as the finished products are finished, they don''t spend much effort to cultivate new people. Even Wansheng is determined by them only recently.


    No.2 venue, Wan xiuxin looked at the ranking list, Feng eyebrow slightly wrinkled: "huangquan! This man is really not simple. He can beat elder martial brother Dongfang. Most people will challenge the tenth place first, and he will challenge the third place as soon as he comes up. He has absolute confidence in himself. It seems that the next target is me. I always feel familiar with this man. Why? Is it just because of the name? "


    On the fifth field, Peng Hao just defeated the opponent who came to challenge. Looking at the ranking list, he was also surprised: "huangquan? Is it a sentry? No, isn''t he dead? I''m going to try some of the skills of a sentinel in this yellow spring! "


    Su Fang looked at the list stupidly and asked, "is this man so powerful? It''s a little strange! Huangquan... Is it really just the same name? "


    Mibo looked at the list with a smirk: "you are deliberately handsome, young man. You rush to the third place, ha ha! I finally have a brother who is in the top ten of the magic peak. My ability to make friends is too strong, and my sister''s vision is really good, ha ha! " He laughed madly in the arena alone, as if he had rushed to the top eleven


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yan is sitting in the middle of the room, drinking tea with a middle-aged woman named sun Xiaohong, who is specially responsible for the recruitment of the world elite martial arts college.


    Sun Xiaohong, wearing a blue Chinese style Qipao, wrapped her figure in a concave convex shape, with a beautiful face and outstanding temperament, gently leaned back on her chair, looked at the huge light screen and said with a smile, "my dear nephew, the atmosphere of the Chinese Elite martial arts college is very good, and the competition is also very fierce. At this time, the top ten have been won, which is extremely rare in other bases."


    Sun Xiaohong is one of the tutors and directors of the world elite Martial Arts Institute, and Huang Xing is a senior figure, so Huang Yan is her junior. She is also one of the top ten warriors in the human world. What''s more, her husband, who is also one of the top ten magic warriors, is a Gaul. These two couples are well-known in the top martial arts circle of mankind, and they are also leaders of the army.


    Huang Yan smiles and murmurs in his heart. He never knows who huangquan is. He glances at the old man sitting next to him, and the old man immediately explains, "this is the person arranged by the Zhao family of the Freedom League. He says that he wants to have a try and whether he has a chance to go to the world elite martial arts college for tempering."


    "Oh, it turns out that he''s from brother Zhao Lin''s family. No wonder he has such a great ability. Can you release the video of his challenge to the third place just now?" Sun Xiaohong said slowly.


    The old man immediately arranged for people to show it. After seeing it, everyone was in an uproar. Dongfangchuan was almost killed. Huang Yan looked a little out of his way. He forgot to drink the tea he took to his mouth.


    Sun Xiaohong looked at Huang Quan''s marksmanship and said: "it''s really powerful. This time I came to my hometown and got a lot. The top ten are all top talents. I don''t think even the first soul master can resist Huang Quan''s marksmanship. Why doesn''t he challenge the first one?"


    Huang Yan quickly drank a cup of tea and thought: "it''s estimated that only this spring knows for itself. I didn''t expect that the Zhao family still has such a genius. I haven''t paid attention to it all the time."


    Sun Xiaohong laughed out loud, and her figure was very attractive. She said, "don''t you know elder brother Zhao Lin''s style? He''s always secretive and never let anyone know what his cards are. "


    "Well! I don''t know if it''s a Chinese with blue hair and blue eyes. It''s strange. " Huang Yan feels his chin and looks at huangquan, thinking about something. Huang''s family and Zhao''s family have always been competing in the Huaxia base. How he sees huangquan is not very pleasing to the eye.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care whether he is Chinese or not. As long as he is human, it''s a good thing." Sun Xiaohong is smiling and blinking. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng has just defeated dongfangchuan. Someone immediately challenges him. It turns out that dongfangchuan has come back in person. Dongfangchuan seemed to be angry. When he got off the aircraft, he yelled, "can you kill me with one shot? I haven''t seen such a strong person in the college for more than ten years! "


    Wan shengleng hummed and didn''t speak. He directly danced his long gun and turned it into a yellow meteor. Dongfangchuan felt a sharp force coming, and the air was surging up. He was shocked and flashed to the side. Seven darts were thrust in all directions.


    Wansheng''s spear flashed, and the long spear flashed with a yellow light. He flew all the throwing knives out. He had already come to the opponent''s side. With a swing of the dragon sword, the tip of the spear touched dongfangchuan''s arm. Dongfangchuan only felt a flash of yellow light. His arm was in great pain and he lost consciousness. His body was shocked by the aftereffects of the spear, When standing still, the sharp bayonet was already on the neck.


    "Dongfangchuan challenge failed!" The heartless voice of the intelligent brain announced again.


    Dongfangchuan took a deep look at the yellow spring: "powerful!" Turned around and left in a MAV.


    Then countless people challenged Wansheng. Wansheng directly gave it all to zhinao, and only one remained. That was zhinao''s special reminder: "the fifth Penghao challenged you. Do you accept it in person?" Generally, the top ten challenge brains will be notified separately.


    "Ha ha, idiot! Come on! Let me see how much you''ve improved! " Wansheng looks at Peng Hao''s name and smiles.


    Peng Hao drives the micro air vehicle to the arena. Wan Sheng looks at this good brother. He has grown up a lot and has long fluffy hair. His silver spiked armor suits his character very well. Only his cynical eyes and evil smile remain unchanged.


    Peng Hao also observed Wansheng. He had long blue hair, shaved eyebrows, cold blue eyes, resolute and spirited face, and gold armour and gun. It made people feel like the God of war bathing in the golden light and the golden devil from hell.


    "I used to have a good brother named huangquan, but your appearance seems more in line with the name!" There are six silver double-edged spikes around Peng Hao. He says with a smile.


    "I''m flattered. I have a question to ask you. Why are you called evil? You don''t seem to be a good man? " Wan Sheng asked with a smile.


    Peng Hao''s right hand spread out, and a silver spear whirled in his hand: "do you still know my title? But I don''t seem to know anything about you. How do I know they will say that? Maybe my style of doing things is more vicious and ruthless. Your name and my title seem to be the same. We are not good people. "


    Wan Sheng laughed: "then we''ll be worse than anyone else. Let you take the lead, or you won''t have the chance to do it!"


    "Arrogance Peng Hao''s face sank, his mind turned, and six spears came in batches, as fast as a bullet. Wan Sheng sensed the direction of the six spikes, and finally understood why they were called evil spirits. At first, the spikes of the boy came from the top of the head in groups of two, followed by three from the front, and one from the ground quietly, which let you not only distract your attention, but also plot against you, highlighting the surprise and cunning of the psionic division incisively and vividly.


    "It''s really evil!" Wan Sheng gently smiles. The Dragon Sword gun is like a dragonfly skimming water. It moves continuously to fly out the six military spikes. Taking advantage of the gap, a cold light is as fast as lightning.


    Peng Hao felt a rocket coming towards him. He immediately flashed his mind and recalled the six spikes. The six spikes instantly combined into one and spun in front of him.


    "Well?" Wan Sheng felt a sharp and huge force in front of him. He rushed up and estimated that he would be pierced like this: "perfection? It''s six in one. It''s really powerful! " Wan Sheng didn''t dodge. As soon as the gun changed, the cold light turned into a gorgeous rainbow and ran into it.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a shock wave broke out in the fighting field. Peng Fei was directly knocked out and fainted in the fighting field. He didn''t expect that the other side was also perfect. With Wansheng''s three-tier and two-tier shooting skills, he could not compete in absolute strength.


    Zhinao immediately announced that Peng Hao''s challenge had failed. Wansheng ran forward with concern. He knew that zhinao''s aerodynamic protection was available in the arena, but the power generated by the successful combat technique was terrible, and he was worried that Peng Hao would be injured.


    However, when he ran forward, Peng Hao was already awake: "what are you going to do? Do you want to kill me? "


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid it''s not good to kill you with one shot. After all, this is the magic peak, idiot!" After that, Wan Sheng immediately found that he had made a slip of the tongue and turned to leave.


    "How dare you call me an idiot? I''m the only genius who understands the perfect combat skill of the psionic division! No, we''ll fight again! " Peng Hao jumped up as if he had been blown up and cried out.


    Wan Sheng turned his back and walked, no longer talking. The MAV stopped in front of Peng Hao. Peng Hao sat on it, looked at Wansheng''s back and said, "your shooting skill is much better than before! sentry! Ha ha


    Wan Sheng suddenly turned back and looked at Peng Hao, who had gone away. He was puzzled: "when did I show my flaws again? Shouldn''t it? Nothing more than an idiot? Why is this guy so sure? He did it on purpose? "


    Wan Sheng shakes his head and goes to the edge of the fighting field. Looking at the scenery outside, he has reached the top of the clouds and the clouds below. He feels proud to be born.


    "I finally came to the top of the magic peak. It turned out to be this kind of feeling. It''s really good!"

 Chapter 137

    He originally wanted to challenge Wei Xia, try his own shooting fast, or his soul attack is stronger, but later think it is meaningless, in the first position is too conspicuous, better to keep a low profile.


    Wan Sheng sat on the side to check the ranking. Dongfangchuan came fourth, but he couldn''t beat him. He ran to squeeze fadongzheng out of the top ten. The ranking of the top ten was pushed back by one, and the poor young man Huan Hao was squeezed out of the top ten.


    Just then, zhinao prompts Huan Hao to accept the challenge. Wan Sheng shakes his head and smiles, and accepts the challenge in person.


    Huan Hao got off the MAV, looked at his opponent and said, "where did you come from? Actually pushed me out of the top ten! Let me warn you, give me your place, or I''ll kill you! "


    Wan Sheng was amused and said coldly, "I''ll see how you make me die." Huan Hao looked at each other''s cold blue pupil, and his hair stood up involuntarily. He seemed to be watched by the God of death. He said: "don''t think you are great because of your strength. You don''t know who I am. If you leave the college, I can let you die thousands of times!"


    "Ha ha." Wan Sheng looked up at the sky and laughed: "I think I''m a great fool!"


    "You Huan Hao is known as the eldest son. He is usually high above and hugged behind. When he was scolded like this, he picked up the silver sword and leaped up. His fighting spirit flashed. The yellow light of the sword covered him like mercury.


    "What a fool Wan Sheng holds the Dragon Sword gun in his right hand and carries it behind him in his left hand. He passes the long gun into the air. The point of the gun, with yellow fighting spirit, suddenly stabs Huan Hao in the air with one shot. Now we have to compete with Wansheng at close range. That''s the act of seeking death.


    The eldest son was directly stabbed to the edge of the fighting field and fainted. Zhinao declares that the challenge fails directly. After Huan Hao wakes up, he stares at Wan Sheng, climbs on the micro air vehicle and roars: "you wait for me!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t care about him at all. He turned around and went to see the scenery.


    No.2 venue, Wan xiuxin has been waiting for WAN shenglai to challenge, but after waiting for a long time, there was almost no sound. She looked at the ranking with doubts: "what does this spring mean? Does he just want to be the third? incorrect! I''m going to learn the strength of this man and see who he is by the way! "


    Wan Sheng is looking out of the window thinking about something. Mila doesn''t know what''s going on now. When will uncle Miao''s cultivation recover. Wisdom brain suddenly came a voice: "ranking second Wan xiuxin launched a challenge to you, whether personally accept?"


    "Sister?" Wan Sheng stood up in surprise. According to his sister''s character, he should not challenge me. How could he challenge me?


    Wan Sheng stood quietly waiting for his sister''s arrival. Wan xiuxin stepped down from the micro air vehicle, looked at Wan Sheng and said, "why don''t you challenge me?"


    "Why should I challenge you?" Wan Sheng replied without expression.


    "So you can talk? I thought you didn''t talk all the time, your strength should be able to hit the top, but you didn''t mean that? It makes me feel strange. " Wan xiuxin''s eyebrows frowned slightly, showing a puzzled expression.


    "If you''re tired at the top, you think I like to be under you." Wan Sheng said casually.


    Wan xiuxin''s pretty face was red and white, and she said angrily, "you! You are a hooligan! What likes to be under me? "


    Wan Sheng was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that his elder sister would be wrong. He wanted to laugh. It seemed that his elder sister was bad at wallowing in the circle of martial arts. He joked: "do you like me above you?"


    "You Wan xiuxin said for a moment, "seek death!" Seven golden hairpins came out of her body and turned into seven golden lights. Wan Sheng sensed the position of the Phoenix hairpin with a dragon knife and gun. He gently opened the Phoenix hairpin without attacking. Sparks were splashing around, and the sound of Jingling was heard all the time.


    Wan xiuxin finds that no matter how she attacks, the opponent''s defense is watertight, and every shot can accurately hit the Phoenix hairpin, and the power is also used just right. This man''s shooting technique has been superb, even if his younger brother died, it is estimated that he will be inferior.


    After a few minutes, Wan xiuxin stopped and said, "why don''t you attack?" Wan Sheng danced his long gun and said, "I don''t fight women."


    Wan xiuxin suddenly left a, an invisible force shrouded in Wan Sheng. Wan Sheng just sensed this power, but he didn''t seem to feel it. He just felt a light breeze and watched it quietly.


    "You''re not afraid of soul attack? Who the hell are you? " Wan xiuxin''s beautiful face showed a startled expression. If the opponent''s shooting skills were outstanding, she didn''t respond to the soul attack at all. It''s incredible for a five-star magic martial arts. Even if Wei Xia''s character specialized in soul, her spiritual defense can''t be so strong.


    "Was that a soul attack?" Wan Sheng was also surprised. After he entered the mysterious world, his spiritual power was not zero? Has spiritual talent made up for it?


    Wan Sheng suddenly remembered the strange flame in his mind. Is it the reason for that thing? Soul attack has always been my heart knot. If I am not afraid of soul attack, how fierce it will be.


    Wan xiuxin gazed at Wan Sheng for a long time and sighed, "you are not my brother. My brother is born with mental defects. I think too much." Wan xiuxin began to see the opponent with a long gun, also have a fluke, think is not the younger brother changed his face, but now she is completely dead.


    "You can''t come back from death. I heard Mibo talk about your brother. Don''t be too sad." Wan Sheng also does not want to see his sister sad, and dare not admit that he is Wan Sheng, only kind comfort.


    "You once helped Mibo find his sister, which shows that you are a kind-hearted person. Can you do me a favor?" Wan xiuxin said sadly.


    Wan Sheng quickly waved his hand and said, "you don''t want me to help you find your brother. I don''t need to change it. I''ve been in Kangshi and Mibo for some time, and there''s no trace. Don''t waste your time." Go to find yourself, isn''t that catching the blind?


    Wan xiuxin gently shook her head and said, "I won''t let you help me find my younger brother. He hasn''t heard from me for so many years, and I don''t want to be him anymore. I want you to go to the top. Your name is huangquan. It''s the same as my brother''s title. I see your name on the list, just like I see my brother. My brother has always been a hero in my mind. If he is alive, he will be able to do his best, so I beg you, just a psychological comfort. "


    "You are so kind to your brother!" Wan Sheng turned around and did not dare to see Wan xiuxin again. He worried that he would not help but say, "I can promise you, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions? As long as it doesn''t go against the principle of heaven and justice, I can promise you. " Wan xiuxin suddenly became very firm.


    "How important is it for you to see a name at the top? If I want you to marry me, it''s not against the principle of heaven and justice. Do you agree? " Wan Sheng said jokingly.


    Wan xiuxin''s face turned red. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer and why she turned red.


    Wan Sheng then said, "I promise you. As for the conditions, I haven''t worked out yet. Go ahead."


    "Thank you very much." Wan xiuxin directly admits defeat, turns around and leaves by micro air vehicle.


    "Sister, please forgive me... I do it for you..." Wan Sheng turns around and looks at Wan xiuxin''s disappearing shadow. There is a trace of family affection, a trace of reluctant, a trace of love in the blue pupil


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng stepped into the second place on the top of the magic peak. The whole peak was shaking, and everyone was wondering if he was going to reach the top.


    Wansheng''s competition has been broadcast in the control room of huanfengding. When Wansheng asked wanxiuxin to marry him, Huang Yan''s cup of tea fell to the ground. He coughed twice for demonstration, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Sun Xiaohong looked at Huang Yan in surprise: "what happened to my nephew?" Huang Yan was coughing all the time. The old man next to him quickly explained, "nothing. That Wan xiuxin is a disciple of the master. It''s estimated that the master was surprised to see her defeated."


    Huang Yan nodded in disguise: "yes, yes, I''m really surprised. I found this disciple very hard."


    Sun Xiaohong looked at Wan xiuxin and nodded: "this woman is really amazing. She has dual talent of power and soul, which has never appeared in human history, and her appearance is also superb. If she is trained again, as long as there is no accident, her combat skills and cultivation will reach the peak, and she will be invincible. But this one is really weird. How can he resist the attack of the soul? "


    ¡­¡­


    After his sister left, Wan Sheng directly submitted an application to zhinao to challenge Wei Xia, and arrived at the top of the magic peak in a micro air vehicle.


    After arriving at the top, Wan Shengcai found out what it means to be on top of the mountain. It turns out that the top of the magic peak is a huge platform, and there is nothing else. Standing here, I feel like I''m in the clouds. It''s just that there''s a big black spot floating in the sky, some like a building.


    Wei Xia was dressed in gold armor, wearing a golden headring on his head, carrying his hands and saying, "the spring of yellow? I finally wait until someone challenges me, otherwise it''s boring to stand here. "


    "Invincible is also a kind of loneliness, so I did not want to challenge you, but promised a person, can only come up, to break your legend, I have some heart." Wan Sheng first put forward his attitude and began to put pressure on his momentum.


    "Ha ha. I''ve heard too many of these words. Everyone says that. It''s a pity that they all go down. When they came to the top of the magic peak for the first time, their breath was so big, and they were not afraid of flashing their tongue. I haven''t lost since I came to the College for more than ten years! " Wei Xia felt that the other side was too arrogant, and he did not show weakness.


    Wan Sheng raised his dragon sword and said coldly, "that offends me!" With a step of bow and arrow, even people with guns turn into a light, which is the light of triple and double combat skills!

 Chapter 138

    Wei Xia''s idea flashed, opened a hand, and the powerful soul attack power spread out, covering Wansheng. However, Wan Sheng seems to have no feeling at all and rushes over directly.


    "You Wei Xia found that his opponent didn''t respond to his soul attack at all, and his speed didn''t weaken at all. Just as he wanted to speak, he had been shot through and flew out.


    Zhinao directly announced the result of the victory: "please pay attention to Quanfeng students, please pay attention to Quanfeng students, huangquan students beat Wei Xia students, successfully ascended the top! Rewrite the first record of magic peak


    All the students of magic peak were shocked!


    "Wei Xia lost! How is that possible? How strong is that yellow spring? "


    "This yellow spring is so mysterious that I haven''t heard of it before. Where are the strong men coming from?"


    "Wei Xia stood at the top of the peak for more than ten years, and finally came down. That''s interesting. Let him be so powerful as usual!"


    "The yellow spring, is it the yellow spring of Nanhu? The genius who saved people in the haze


    Wan xiuxin was shocked to stand at the bottom and looked at the ranking on the light screen: "how can it be so fast? I just left. Did he kill Wei Xia with one move? "


    Peng Hao stood in the field and looked at the ranking list with a smile: "sentry, you are really the strongest! Haha, I''m curious about how you overcome the soul attack? How can my chosen opponent die, let alone be weak, ha ha


    Mibo is also very shocked. He knows that Wansheng is very strong now, and the top three should be there, but he didn''t expect that even Wei Xia is not an opponent. He really realizes at the moment that these five years have transformed this brother, and he will soar to the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    In an ancient carved building in Zhao''s courtyard, Zhao Jing watched the live broadcast on the light screen and was shocked: "father, he has reached the top. He has no mental strength. How can he beat Wei Xia! Is the previous information wrong? "


    Zhao Xiangzhi was also very surprised, and then showed a smile: "OK, OK! No matter how he does it, it''s good news for us. We''ve made a lot of money in this business. Ha ha! It''s not far away that we Zhao''s family will ascend to the top! "


    Deep in the building came a heavy voice: "Xiangzhi, Jinger, I''ll go to the world elite martial arts academy, and I''ll give it to you at home!"


    "Yes! Father£¨ "Grandfather!" Zhao Xiangzhi and Zhao Jing took orders.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Mo and Lao Qi are playing chess. Watching the live broadcast of the magic peak of the college, Shen Mo suddenly gets up, looks at the ranking, nods and says with a smile: "good boy! You didn''t disappoint me. I knew you were not a counsellor when I first saw you


    Lao Qi said coldly, "you are the right person. It seems that this boy will be the one the master needs in the future."


    Shen Mo''s face suddenly darkened and looked at the light screen: "boy, the faster you progress, the closer the time to leave. Cherish your life on earth..."


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that I can really resist the attack of soul? Is that the door''s shouts more refined? " Wan Sheng stood in a daze with a long gun.


    Wei Xia stood up slowly, his expression became distorted: "how can it be? I was stabbed to death with one shot? It''s impossible! No way


    "Ask if this mountain is the highest in the world, or is there a higher place than the sky! No one is the strongest in this world, there will always be stronger. Wei Xia, you don''t have to care so much. " Wan Sheng looked at the big black spot hovering in the air and said faintly.


    "No! I''m the best! I''m the best Wei Xia roared and was forcibly taken away by zhinao''s micro air vehicle. Wei Xia was born in a poor family. He had a good journey and almost had no setbacks. He has been far ahead of his peers. In his eyes, his strength is a life-saving straw and his only dependence. When the straw is gone, he becomes confused.


    Wan Sheng helplessly looked at Wei Xia who had gone away, went to the edge and looked forward to the vast sea of clouds: "sister, I did it, do you see? I''m on top of the magic peak


    Then Wei Xia challenged again, and the result was still the same. If the soul attack was useless, the soul master would be weak in front of Wansheng.


    Later, Wei Xia never came up again. Although he was out of balance, he was not stupid. His soul attack had no effect on Huang Quan. It was not a wise move to blindly insult himself. It was the most important thing to get out of the line.


    Wan Sheng found that after he defeated Wei Xia, no one would challenge him any more. Instead, he was quiet. Looking at the black spots in the sky, he called out micro brain one: "what''s that? Do you know him? "


    Micro brain one replied: "the top of the magic peak is the residence of Huang family of the college, and it should be Huang family''s castle in the sky."


    "Castle in the air? significant! The Zhao family turned themselves into the emperor, and the Huang family turned themselves into the air. All of the top ten martial arts illusionists are very interesting. Does anyone still live in the sea? " Wan Sheng looked at the black spot and said with great significance.


    "It''s impossible to be in the sea. At present, no human base can go into the sea. The haze beasts in the sea are hundreds of times more numerous and powerful than those on land. Now they can''t be solved on land, and the sea is a forbidden area. However, according to some people''s data, it is said that the tomb is on the sea floor, but they are all sporadic data, which are not necessarily reliable. "


    Wan Sheng feels more and more that the tomb is mysterious. Because of his love for this man, Tashi is more mysterious. He will visit the so-called tomb when he has a chance.


    He sat down, opened the light screen and looked at the ranking: No.1, huangquan. Strength, five star magic warrior. It''s the Freedom League. Total points, 1.2 million


    Second, Wei Xia. Strength, five star magic warrior. The force, the martial arts school. Total points, four hundred thousand.


    Third, Wan xiuxin. Strength, five star magic warrior. The power, the Academy. Total points, 300000.


    Fourth, dongfangchuan. Strength, five star magic warrior. It''s the Freedom League. Total points, two hundred and twenty thousand.


    Fifth, fadongzheng. Strength, five star magic warrior. Force, army. Total points, 340000.


    Sixth, Peng Hao. Strength, five star magic warrior. It''s the chamber of Commerce. Total points, 260000.


    The seventh place is Xu Guo. Strength, five star armor warrior. It''s the chamber of Commerce. Total points, 360000.


    Eighth, Amati. Strength, five star armor warrior. It''s the mercenary regiment. Total points, 480000.


    Ninth, park Chi Hsin. Strength, five star armor warrior. It''s the chamber of Commerce. Total points, 500000.


    No. 10, roadside vine. Strength, five star armor warrior. The force, the martial arts school. Total points, three hundred thousand.


    Now, after ranking first in the ranking, all the positions have been moved down one place, and Huan Hao has been squeezed out of the top ten. No wonder he is so angry.


    However, Wan Sheng was startled by his points, which reached 1.2 million, but it''s useless for him to come here. I don''t know if he can transfer it to Mibo. If he can transfer it to Mibo, he will be very happy.


    The ranking of magic peak continued until the end, but a dramatic change occurred at the last moment. Huan Hao replaced Park Zhixin and entered the top ten, which surprised everyone.


    When the time came, zhinao issued a notice: "the top ten of magic peak and the top ten of four-star warrior, please go back to pack up your necessities in 30 minutes, and then gather at the gate of the school to go to the world elite martial arts college."


    "So soon? I thought it would be at least a winter vacation or something. " Wan Sheng shakes his head and laughs at himself. He walks out of the magic peak. He is alone. He has to take all his necessities with him. There is nothing to clean up.


    Just came out, the scene outside let Wan Sheng startled, all the colleges, including many tutors are standing outside, want to see this beat Wei Xia and Wan xiuxin to the top of the powerful person.


    "Yellow spring! It''s cool to hear the name. I didn''t expect it to be cooler when I saw the real person. I have blue hair


    "More than that, you see his pupils are blue, so charming, is he a half breed? I don''t know if he has a tendency to engage in fundamentalism... "


    "If you look like that, they won''t look for you. They are the first master of the Chinese Elite Martial Arts Institute."


    "It is said that his shooting skill is superb, and his soul attack is more powerful than that of Wei and Xia. He is an all-round genius!"


    "Huang Quan is so cool. He should be single. I really want to go up and hug him..."


    There are praise, envy, anger and jealousy in many comments and eyes


    Wansheng, listening to all kinds of comments, is about to turn himself into an immortal. What is more powerful than the soul attack of Wei and Xia? He doesn''t understand the soul attack at all, and he wants to make a foundation


    He immediately rushed into the crowd, all of them made way, and ran away without saying a word in the eyes of the public. If he had known to kill him, he would not have taken the first place.


    "The yellow spring has run away! I haven''t seen it clearly yet


    "Is he afraid that we will rape him together?"


    "People are not the same when they are handsome. They are so handsome when they run..."


    Su Fang and Wan xiuxin are also in the crowd. When they see Huang Quan running away, they can''t help looking at each other and laughing. However, they immediately react to something. They look at each other in surprise: "this scene is so familiar..."


    Su Fang exclaimed: "sister, do you feel it? He as like as two peas in the last martial arts university.


    Wan xiuxin also doubted: "I''m also very puzzled, but I tried this man when he was at the magic peak. He''s not ah Sheng. His mental defense is very strong. Even if ah Sheng''s shooting skills are very strong, his natural defects can''t be remedied."


    Su Fang frowned slightly: "elder sister, I often read some martial arts novels, in which the protagonist often encounters some incredible things in a desperate situation. Do you think these things will happen to ah Sheng? I always think that ah Sheng''s mental power is zero, which is an incredible thing. "


    Wan xiuxin said for a moment: "it''s possible. Master once said that no one knows the world of haze beast, and he didn''t dare to try some places easily. If this yellow spring is a Sheng, why does he pretend that he doesn''t know us? It can''t be amnesia or something

 Chapter 139

    "Ah Sheng had something on his mind before he left. Who knows what he thought. Ah Sheng was brought up by his sister. Is there any special mark on him? It can''t be erased, and he usually can''t find it himself. "


    Wan xiuxin pondered: "I still don''t think it''s possible. Even if a Sheng has an adventure, his gene can''t be changed. According to Mibo, the gene of huangquan is not the same as a Sheng, and even the brain in the haze area can''t recognize him." In fact, Wan xiuxin didn''t know much about her younger brother after she set foot on the road of martial arts, and she spent very little time together, so she didn''t know as much as Mibo and others in many aspects.


    "Can''t the brain recognize the channel?" Su Fang''s pink lips were slightly open, and she seemed to find something: "how can it be? Even if he is not ah Sheng, he should be the genius core of the major forces with his strength. How can he be unrecognized by the brain? Does that mean he has no identity? Isn''t that strange? "


    Wan xiuxin nodded and said, "it''s really strange. I checked it. This huangquan is a special talent of the Zhao family. The information is extremely limited. Everything is top secret and can''t be found. My younger brother''s former tutor is Zhao Jing of the Zhao family, so I have doubts. But these alone are not enough to prove that he is a Sheng. It''s not surprising that Zhao''s top families have hidden talents. "


    "As for the mark on ah Sheng..." Wan xiuxin thought of something and blushed. Her voice was like a mosquito. "There is a small birthmark on his left buttock, which is only the size of his thumb, and the shape is a little like a dog..."


    Su Fang looked at Wan xiuxin badly and said with a smile, "sister, do you even know this? You can''t have that with ah Sheng... "Wan xiuxin blushed like an apple and spat:" dead girl, what are you talking about? I found that when I was a child, I helped him take a bath. I don''t think he knows it. Unless his body has been changed, it won''t disappear. "


    Su Fang covered her mouth and said, "ha ha, sister, you are blushing! I''m joking, but how to see the bottom of this spring is a problem. It''s impossible for both of us to rush up and strip him. Besides, he''s so powerful that we''re not rivals together. "


    Wan xiuxin also deliberately made fun of Su Fang and said, "it''s OK. He won''t shoot women. You can have a bold try!"


    "Sister, you are a bad man. Why don''t you try it?" The two beauties started fighting with each other, and a group of students with brats all looked at each other


    Wan Sheng finally ran out and came to the assembly point at the school gate. Looking around, he was relieved. At this time, Mibo came from a distance, too. He was very happy. He said in a loud voice, "when did you become so powerful? You won the first place in the magic peak. Ha ha ~ I''m so happy when I think about it. I have such a powerful brother."


    Wan Sheng said helplessly: "I didn''t want to be in the limelight, but my sister said that she wanted to see my name ranked first, so I had to do it. I didn''t want to make her sad."


    Mibo some nervous way: "you say sister will not doubt it, she should know you very well."


    Wan Sheng waved his hand confidently: "don''t worry, I disguise very well. She doesn''t doubt it. It''s just a matter of name. It''s just a matter of soul attack. It''s estimated that she won''t doubt it. In fact, my sister knew me better when she was a child. She didn''t have much time to contact me when she grew up. But Peng Hao, that idiot, seemed to recognize me. I can''t understand that. "


    Mibo was not surprised: "it was expected that the mouse could recognize you. That guy always regarded you as the biggest target and opponent. He didn''t pay attention to anything about you, just the video you sent in the magic list. He watched it at least thousands of times. Sometimes the people who understand you most are not necessarily relatives and friends, but opponents and enemies. If you poop on the ground, he can smell it''s you. "


    Wan Sheng laughed and nodded: "you have a point. It''s estimated that mouse and uncle Miao are the people who study me most in the world. Ha ha!"


    They both laughed and sat down on a flower stand on the side of the school gate. Wan Sheng thought of something and said, "by the way, can the college''s points be transferred to others?"


    Mibo picked a small flower from the flower stand and held it in his mouth: "generally, it''s not OK. If the points can be transferred, isn''t it possible to buy and sell at will? Then who is going to work hard to earn points? But you can. The extra points of the graduates can be transferred. You have no problem after graduation. "


    "That''s just right. My points are useless. I give them all to you!" Wan Sheng said casually.


    The little flowers in Mibo''s mouth suddenly couldn''t hold them, and jumped up from the flower stand: "what! You gave it to me? You have millions of points. Do you know how much it''s worth? I can''t buy college points with money! You can get a lot of conditions and things! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t care at all and said, "it doesn''t matter how much it''s worth. Anyway, it''s all given to you. You''re my brother. No amount of money can be exchanged. Besides, you used to help me a lot. I haven''t had a chance to thank you. I''m not short of money now. You need to improve. Points are of great use to you. "


    Mibo hugged Wansheng gratefully: "good brother! thank you! I will work hard and never let you down! "


    Thinking of leaving, he didn''t know when his brothers would meet. Wan Sheng was also emotional. He hugged Mibo and said, "good brother, take care. It''s true. You have to save your life at any time!"


    When they were embracing each other affectionately, a soft voice came: "when did you two become so intimate? It''s surprising that you have such a good relationship."


    Su Fang and Wan xiuxin come here at this time. I don''t know when many students come to see them off. It''s a great honor for some students to enter the world elite martial arts academy.


    Mibo and Wansheng immediately let go, Mibo immediately laughed and joked: "how come the two beauties don''t report, so I can go to pick them up." Wan Sheng is immediately turned into a cold expression, unsmiling.


    Su Fang and Wan xiuxin are surprised to see that Mibo and Huang Quan are embracing each other. According to the truth, the friendship between the two people is far from this step. After all, according to Mibo''s words, Huang Quan just helps by the way, and Huang Quan, the top genius at the top of the magic peak, is generally a cold person like Wei Xia. How can they be so kind to ordinary people like Mibo.


    Su Fang''s heart was full of doubts, and his face was full of fun: "if I report it, I don''t think I can see such a warm scene. What''s so happy about?"


    Mibo said: "it''s OK. Elder martial brother huangquan is leaving. I''ll give him some points. He gave me some useless points. I was so excited that I forced him to hold him. Are you not jealous?"


    Su Fang and Wan xiuxin are surprised. Huang Quan''s points are millions. They are all given to Mibo, which is a terrible fortune for any student in the college.


    At the same time, both of them realized an important problem, that is, everything about this yellow spring. It seems that they all got it from Mibo. Is Mibo hiding something.


    Wan xiuxin said playfully: "elder martial brother huangquan is very kind to you."


    Wan Sheng glanced coldly at the two beauties and said coldly, "can''t I like men? Younger martial brother Mibo is very kind-hearted and meticulous. It''s just in line with my taste. Do you need to explain it to you? "


    Mibo, Sufang and Wan xiuxin have all kinds of expressions on their faces at this time. Mibo stares at Wan Sheng and refuses to speak. Both Sufang and Wan xiuxin frown at the same time, and they don''t know what to say.


    There are many students around who want to get to know huangquan, including some female students. After hearing this, they burst into flames: "did you just hear that? Huang Quan, he likes men


    "What''s wrong with the society now? Do those with strength and beauty like this? "


    "Is it true? This is explosive news! I''ll send it to the school forum right away! "


    "Ha ha, Huang Quan likes men. Here''s our chance!"


    "This Mibo didn''t know what virtue he had accumulated in his last life. He could find such a good partner as huangquan..."


    Mibo''s face was full of tears and laughter, and he estimated that he would not want to pick up girls in the college. Wan Sheng waved his hand to Mibo with a cold face and went to the assembly point.


    Suddenly, a large aircraft came into the air. The aircraft was all iron cyan, the whole body was arc-shaped, and the corners were flashing with bursts of electric light, giving people a mysterious and advanced sense of science and technology. The whole plane is the size of a football field. Hovering over the assembly point, a large square comes down with the pedal. Sun Xiaohong stands on the pedal and says in a high voice: "please come up with the students who are going to the world elite martial arts college!"


    At this time, the eyes of all the students were attracted by this cool large aircraft.


    "Shit, what kind of plane is this? I''ve never seen it before. It''s so cool! It''s said that the world elite martial arts institute is in the Middle East. Can''t you fly in the haze area? "


    "Can you usually go to the library more often? It''s mentioned in the database. It''s like a starlight class aircraft named J-10. It''s said that there are only ten special aircraft that can''t be destroyed even by the beast king. They are all in the hands of the top ten magic warriors. Their speed can reach five times the speed of sound. The nine level flying haze beasts can''t catch up with them!"


    "There are only ten in the world? If I had this aircraft, it would be too windy. Unfortunately, I can''t buy it with money! "


    "I think the ambassador of the world elite martial arts institute is good looking when discussing the flying machine..."


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty students stepped on the reception pedal, and the pedal rose slowly. The star class aircraft J-10 flew away in the cheers of the students of Huaxia elite martial arts college.


    Wan Sheng came to the interior of the aircraft and found that the rest cabin was very spacious, about the size of a basketball court, with two rows of wide sofa seats on both sides, a spacious corridor in the middle, and a bar like place in the middle for everyone to drink and rest. It was very comfortable for 20 students to sit in it.

 Chapter 140

    However, there are no windows inside the aircraft. After flying, it becomes transparent all around. There is no need for windows at all.


    Sun Xiaohong asked all the students to find a place to sit down. Today, she was wearing a red sportswear with her hair tied behind her, looking beautiful and capable.


    Sun Xiaohong introduced herself slowly and said, "I''m sun Xiaohong, the admissions envoy of the world elite martial arts college. You can call me Mr. Sun or Mr. Sun. I am responsible for you both now and in the future in the world elite martial arts academy, so remember that I am very important to you. "


    All the students listened in silence, and no one spoke. The rule of the world elite martial arts college is that the students who recruit are the students. Therefore, the emissary of the college is also the absolute strong, and the potential power is also very huge.


    Sun Xiaohong walked gently and said, "don''t be unconvinced. I''m one of the top ten top martial artists in the world. I''m also one of the main leaders of the elite martial arts academy in the world. I''m also one of the leaders of the military forces. So you don''t have any grievances when you call me a senior or a teacher."


    All people show their admiration. It''s respect for the strong.


    Sun Xiaohong glanced at Wan Sheng and continued: "of course, we are all friends in private. I am also from Huaxia base. My hometown is in Shudu city. We should all be villagers. I hope you can study hard in Huaxia elite martial arts college, strive to make progress, win glory for Huaxia base, and win glory for me


    "I know that you are all the proud children of China elite martial arts college, the treasures of your tutors, the idols of your peers, arrogant and extremely gifted. But when you go to the world elite martial arts academy, you are nothing. You are just freshmen, just rookies, just people who are ready to pack up and go home to be eliminated at any time. "


    Sun Xiaohong went to Wan xiuxin and Wei Xia and others, stopped for a moment, and suddenly said: "the cruelty of the world elite martial arts academy is far beyond your imagination. You will be challenged by the talents of the major bases all over the world, and you will eliminate the last ten students in the scoreboard every year. Remember! Every year! Only the students who have successfully graduated from the Seven Star program can become the real strong human beings. I don''t want to see any of you be eliminated. That''s the shame of Huaxia base, and it''s also my shame! "


    "Finally, we can relax and have a rest. It takes us about an hour to get to the college. If we have nothing to do, we can also have a look at the scenery outside and feel the bad and crisis of our human environment!" After sun Xiaohong finished, she walked to the front cockpit passage.


    At this time, everyone relaxed. It was all gray outside. From time to time, there were all kinds of flying haze beasts passing by, just like the dark clouds in the sky. However, the aircrafts used extremely fast speed to avoid flying, and then got rid of them.


    Wan Sheng found that no matter how the aircraft tumbled to avoid the flying haze beast outside, it was always stable inside. This should be the reason for the gravity field. It was a good thing that the aircraft had a slight gravity field inside.


    Wan Sheng was staring out in a daze when a soft and charming voice came to his ear: "Mr. Huang Quan, can I sit next to you? There are a lot of flying haze beasts outside. I''m a little scared by myself. "


    Wan Sheng turned his head and saw that it was Meng Zihan. Meng Zihan had just changed into a warm dress, revealing part of his white plump chest and thighs. He looked sexy and beautiful. Wan Sheng nodded slightly and said, "just feel free." Although Meng Zihan is his first love, he is usually just a little better than ordinary friends, and he doesn''t know each other very well, so Wan Sheng''s attitude is much better.


    However, Wan Sheng is still more vigilant, because the other party''s talent is telepathy, so he can''t show his feet. In fact, Meng Zihan''s telepathy can''t sense his inner thoughts at all. What Meng Zihan can sense now is the existence of a dark blue, nothing. Telepathy is also a kind of invisible soul attack, and the top soul attack can even control others.


    Meng Zihan beside good strange way: "huangquan senior, you are mysterious ah, my talent can''t know what you are thinking, how do you do it?"


    "Don''t you just think about nothing?" Wan Sheng said faintly. In fact, he didn''t know what was going on.


    Mencius Han didn''t care. He said gallantly: "Mr. huangquan, I used to have a friend named Wansheng who was also called huangquan. He had a good relationship with me. He taught me boxing when I was in school, but he died. But elder martial brother is much stronger than him. Can you fight? Can you teach me later? "


    Wan Sheng looks at Meng Zihan without expression, with mixed feelings in his heart. Now his strength can go after anyone he likes. Meng Zihan is a good choice, because this woman is indifferent, only interested in strong people, and has some feelings with herself. When we are together, we won''t hurt each other even if we have an accident.


    Wan Sheng''s expression makes people can''t see what he is thinking. He coldly says, "I''ve heard that Wan Sheng you said. Is he a classmate with you? I also teach you boxing. Do you have a good relationship? "


    Meng Zihan showed a rare sadness in his eyes, but he laughed fleetingly: "OK, actually, I know he likes me in his heart, but I''m not suitable for him, because we pursue different things. I hope he can forgive me. No one is here. It''s meaningless to say more."


    When Wan Sheng chats with Meng Zihan, he finds many hostile eyes around him.


    First of all, the roadside rattan and others led by the above wild Airlines: "Damn, Meng Zihan is a whore, and she''s going to cling to the netherworld again, can''t she get along with me? I finally understand why you want to root out these strong men. You are always robbing us of business. It''s really time to root them out! "


    Big childe and go wild hang sit together, the vision is insidious stare at Wan Sheng way: "the spring really ought to kill! In the magic peak, he suddenly killed me, which made me almost unable to enter the top ten. I was so ashamed that I lost my hair. If Park Zhixin didn''t give me the quota, I would still be in Huaxia base now! If I can''t get into the world elite martial arts academy, the old man will kill me! "


    Ueno said with a sneer: "Hey, it seems that we can cooperate again this time. We''ll find a chance to kill him over there!" The eldest son glanced at each other and snorted: "do you have any relationship with the world elite martial arts academy? It''s not like being in the Huaxia base. I can''t find any mercenaries to help, and I don''t want to cooperate with waste. "


    The world elite martial arts college is located in the haze beast heap, and there is no base city around it, so it is almost impossible to find outside help, so the students who can come out here really depend on their strength.


    Ueno Airlines is used to the arrogance of the eldest son, holding his chest with both hands and confidently returning: "I don''t bother you about this, I have a way naturally."


    On the other side, Wei Xia also sweeps Meng Zihan and Wan Sheng from time to time, clenching his fists and showing a sense of sadness and indignation in his eyes: "huangquan! You have taken away my little Han and my reputation. I will surpass you. Wait for me! "


    Su Fang and Wan xiuxin sit at the back, watching Wan Sheng and Mencius Han have a good chat. Su Fang is somewhat unbalanced and says, "hum, that rotten woman has gone to seduce huangquan again! What a shame! That spring is so cold to us that it seems to disdain to say a word. It''s very warm to that woman. It''s a perfect match


    Pan Mao sat in front of them and said: "Meng Zihan is really beautiful. Although people are more realistic, it''s normal. Beautiful women have many ideas. They are not married. They really have the right to choose."


    "Which end are you? She''s beautiful. Why don''t you go to her and sit here with us? " Su Fang yelled at Pan Mao with an angry face. Pan Mao was extremely arrogant, but he had no temper in front of Su Fang. He immediately turned around and didn''t speak.


    Dongfangchuan sat next to pan Mao and said, "Pan Mao is really wrong. I think Meng Zihan and his younger martial sister are far from the same level."


    Wan xiuxin didn''t speak all the time, and she couldn''t help saying, "brother Dongfang, did you give us grades? A lot of experience. "


    Dongfangchuan''s awkward "forehead" gave a sound, and immediately shut up with Pan Mao.


    Wan xiuxin came to Su Fang''s ear and whispered, "why does my sister pay so much attention to Huang Quan? Are you moved? But my sister doesn''t seem to be so easily attracted. Pan Mao has been chasing you for so many years, and I haven''t seen you any better. "


    Su Fang''s face was a little hot, and he said in a low voice, "sister, what are you talking about? I''m curious about the relationship between him and a Sheng. Who is interested in that pervert who likes men?"


    Wan xiuxin nodded jokingly: "Oh, I see. You must want to see his ass, ha ha."


    "Sister, you hate it!" Su Fang and Wan xiuxin began to laugh and fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Mencius Han was talking happily with Wan Sheng. He Shuang didn''t know when he would come forward and said, "your name is huangquan? Who asked you to use that name? "


    Wan Sheng is a little confused. He Shuang doesn''t speak. He Shuang continued: "do you know the weight of this name? I want to challenge you! See if it''s the old yellow spring or you! "


    Wan Sheng sneered: "do you want to be here? After a while, Mr. Sun and his son will come out and see you. No one will be able to cover you, miss


    "Miss He, we are all on the same level. You challenge elder martial brother huangquan. Isn''t that self humiliating? If Mr. Sun gets angry later, it''s estimated that we''ll all feel bad. " Meng Zihan broke in, saying that she has always hated he Shuang''s tyranny, but her background and strength can''t compare with others, so she can only stare.


    "You shut up, who is on the same level with you? You don''t deserve it. Get out of here! I''ll tell him something! " He Shuang glared at Meng Zihan and opened his mouth to scold, with a fierce momentum.


    "You! You say who doesn''t deserve it. Don''t bully people everywhere because you think your family is good! " Meng Zihan is a little restless and struggles with he Shuang. She has no fear. He Shuang doesn''t dare to do anything about her at the world elite Martial Arts Institute.

 Chapter 141

    "You son of a bitch, I''ll spend your face again, so that you can''t seduce men in the future! Get the hell out of here He Shuangsi shows no weakness, and her ferocity is obvious. She feels that she is not a beautiful woman, but a fierce man who is more than a man


    Meng Zihan seemed to be really afraid of he Shuang. He moved Wan Sheng''s arm: "I don''t want to fight with Huang Quan. I''ll go and sit for a while. If I have time, I''ll take my junior sister in the college."


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and looked at he Shuang with some headache. The tiger didn''t know how to fight. He Shuang sat down beside him impolitely and swore endlessly: "you will be my boyfriend in the future! The old yellow spring named Wansheng ignored me all the time. I''m really angry. I''ll make up for it on you! "


    "This..." Wan Sheng was made speechless. The woman was so fierce that she was in a mess.


    "Who do you think you are? You mean a boyfriend is a boyfriend? Do you agree? " I don''t know when, Su Fang also came over, opened her mouth and stood up. She really couldn''t see the women around him changing one after another. In case he was really Wansheng, she had to fight for it, at least make a good relationship and confirm it.


    "Miss Su! Don''t go too far! In the past, when Wan Sheng was here, you robbed me, even if it was OK. After all, you knew each other first and had feelings. Now you''re robbing me again! Seriously, I''m a bully, right? Believe it or not, I''ll shave your face as well! " He Shuang stood up and said.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t want Su Fang to be threatened and hurt. Just as he tries to stop her, Wan xiuxin suddenly appears beside Su Fang and looks at he Shuang and says, "my sister is bullying you. What''s the matter?"


    He Shuang looks at Wan xiuxin with some fear. After all, his strength and background are stronger than himself, and he still refuses to admit defeat: "strange spirit girl! Don''t deceive people too much! I''m angry. I can do anything! "


    Wan xiuxin''s eyes glared, and her soul attack spread invisibly: "I''ll see what you can do!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not long since I left. It''s so busy here!" Sun Xiaohong didn''t know when she appeared behind. He Shuang and others immediately bowed their heads and saluted. No one dared to be presumptuous with this messenger or teacher.


    Sun Xiaohong glanced at the crowd: "everyone is full of energy. When you get off the aircraft later, when you are tired, you have to take the entrance examination. Those who fail will be eliminated directly. When you have time to fight, save some energy and go back to rest."


    He Shuang, Su Fang and Wan xiuxin all returned to their seats. Sun Xiaohong looked at Wan Sheng and said, "you are not the most handsome, but you are very popular with women. However, the strength you show at the magic peak is really worth the treatment. I hope you can keep it. Don''t let me down. I have a great hope for you."


    Wan Sheng smelled a faint fragrance of flowers. LAN Tong gave sun Xiaohong a cold look and didn''t speak. After sun Xiaohong finished, she left directly.


    Wansheng thought that it had finally stopped. Unexpectedly, Peng Hao suddenly stood up and sat down beside him: "you boy, everywhere you go, you are always in trouble. You should be careful not to finish yourself. The whole plane was staring at you just now. It''s really hateful."


    Wan Sheng still didn''t say a word, Peng Hao continued to whisper: "you don''t pretend in front of me, I know what you are going to do as soon as your butt is up. Although I don''t know the purpose of concealing your identity, I respect your choice and will help you keep it secret. I can''t catch up with your progress in the past five years. I will always catch up with you. Don''t stop, you will be beaten if you stop! "


    Peng Hao is also straightforward, after saying that he left, still maintaining the kind of bold and unable to ponder the way of doing things.


    Soon the aircraft arrived at its destination. The world elite martial arts academy looked like a huge ship docking in the desert from a distance. However, the ship was not small. It was estimated to be about the size of chuanzhou city. It was rectangular in shape, with bright lights on it, as bright as day. There was a layer of electric ion protective film outside.


    After passing the certification, the J-10 aircraft passed through the electric ion protective film and stopped at the gate of the college.


    The gate of the world elite martial arts college is a huge round arched stone gate. To put it bluntly, there is no door at all, because the middle is empty. The stone gate is full of various relief sculptures. On one side, there are many strange and different shapes of haze beasts, making all kinds of ferocious gestures; On the one hand, the warriors wearing all kinds of armor and carrying all kinds of weapons are fighting against them, which shows the environment of human and animal rivalry on the earth.


    At the top of the stone gate are ten figures with different skin colors. They are vividly carved and have different images. They are wearing gorgeous armor and holding various weapons. They are proud of the heroes.


    "The style of the world''s elite martial arts academy is different. It is worthy of representing the highest martial arts academy on earth. The stone gate alone makes people feel depressed and excited." Wan Sheng was flying as like as two peas down the door, but he was most attracted by the purple statues of the huge square in Shimen, because the sculptures were just like Huang Haizhong, who was the net warrior, and the sculptures in Shu Douwu''s University were just like a model.


    "Potential field! I finally understand that when I saw the sculpture in wuzhe University in Shudu, I had a special feeling. That''s the feeling! Who left this sculpture? The carving can give off the power of the field, and the feeling of this sculpture is much stronger. " Wan Sheng gazes at the sculpture in the Yellow Sea in the distance, thinking silently in his heart.


    But a burst of noise and energy reaction at the door interrupted Wan Sheng''s meditation. It turned out that there was a fight in the distance! After the aircraft of the Huaxia base was close to the door, there were also 20 black students in the African base. They didn''t know what was going on. They had a conflict with Wei Xia and others, and both sides could not help but talk about it.


    After Wan Sheng walked over, he felt that there was a strong soul attack, and the two sides were facing each other. Wei Xia''s white hair was floating, and he used one hand to attack and suppress a black man with his soul. The black man was wearing a white robe and had no hair. He was fighting with Wei Xia with his hands open, but there was some sweat on his forehead. He was at a disadvantage.


    The most powerful thing is that the students on the scene broke through one star at the same time. Meng Zihan, he Shuang, Su Fang, Shangye hang and others broke through five stars at the same time, while Wei Xia, Wan xiuxin, dongfangchuan and others broke through six stars at the same time. Both sides were fully armed, which is a bit of a hair trigger.


    "It turns out that everyone has hidden their strength. They have hidden it deep enough to come here." Wansheng did not join in, but a person in the back of the cold looking.


    All of a sudden, a silver arrow flew towards Wei Xia. The silver arrow was actually a collection of fighting spirit. A sharp spirit made everyone feel the pressure.


    Wei Xia immediately raised his right hand, strong mental exertion, but still can''t stop the speed of the silver arrow, even Wan xiuxin to join the help is still no way. Dongfangchuan, fadongzheng and Peng Hao joined together to reduce the speed of the silver arrow. Finally, Peng Hao used the perfect combat skills to defeat the silver arrow.


    "Seven Star strong!" Peng Hao felt the power of the silver arrow and looked into the distance. Above the stone arch stood a black man, dressed in a white robe, holding a long silver bow and carrying dozens of silver arrows on his back, looking coldly at the students in the Chinese base.


    The pressure of the black people who fought with Wei Xia was relieved. They showed white teeth and a ferocious smile.


    Dongfangchuan arched his hand and said, "what do you mean, master? Why do you do it to our younger generation? " Most of them are proficient in the languages of several countries, so there are no barriers in communication.


    The black man standing on the stone gate didn''t stop. Obviously, he was surprised that the group of Chinese students could block their silver arrows. He pulled out three Silver Arrows without saying a word and was ready to shoot again.


    The Chinese students were very nervous. After all, their opponents were the Seven Star strong, and their fighting skills were very strong. Xu Guo and Amati and others aimed the muzzle of heavy weapons at the black man.


    Wan Sheng is also ready to fight at any time, because his elder sister is beside Wei Xia. He must not let the black man hurt his elder sister. Moreover, this black Seven Star strongman is really too overbearing, and he doesn''t care about the younger generation. After all, he is also a member of Huaxia base. He can keep a low profile but can''t be humiliated.


    "Abrahams, what do you mean? Is it possible to act arbitrarily because your master is one of the top ten magic weapons? " Sun Xiaohong slowly came to Wei Xia, carrying both hands quietly watching.


    Abrahams stood on the stone gate and hummed coldly: "it turned out that he was a student of the red devil elder generation. I was ordered to meet the students of the African base, but the students of the Huaxia base gave my brother a hand. I had to teach him a lesson!"


    The students of Huaxia base were in an uproar. It turned out that the black man opposite was the brother of the Seven Star strongman. No wonder he would fight.


    Sun Xiaohong didn''t get angry at all. Instead, she said with a smile: "ha ha, what a big tone. Do my students need you to teach them? Don''t take your master to crush me. I''ll maim you, and then I''ll apologize to him. I''m sure he won''t say anything more. "


    Abrahame grinned sarcastically, jumped down and waved, "Dee, let''s go!" Weixia and abradiba stop at the same time, the African students show hatred, a group of people left.


    Wei Xia said in a voice: "senior, they tease Mencius Han, speak ill, let them go like this?" Sun Xiaohong said faintly: "what else? You''re not at a loss. Do you really want me to beat him up? I''m nine star Jiawu. I''m a little indecent to younger students. As long as you''re OK. I can only guarantee that you''re OK. As for venting, it''s up to you. This is the current situation of the world''s elite martial arts college. Ethnic conflicts, regional conflicts and gender conflicts all occur. Teachers only care about their lives, regardless of conflicts. "

 Chapter 142

    Ueno also looked at the black people angrily: "baga, when Laozi is strong, kill all these niggers!" He is also for Mencius Han Ming injustice, he has always thought Mencius Han is his own woman.


    Wan Sheng has some understanding of the rules of the school. As long as he doesn''t kill anyone, he can do whatever he wants. On the contrary, the college has some disguised encouragement. The various forces and relationships of the college are complicated. It seems that he should be careful not to be bullied again.


    In the distance, a seven star warrior in an open chest Tibetan robe flew in front of sun Xiaohong with a rocket launcher and made a military salute: "master, I was just in the infinite challenge. I''m late!"


    Sun Xiaohong waved and went to Wan Sheng to have a look: "it''s very calm." Then he went to the J-10 aircraft and said, "they''re up to you. Go and arrange it!"


    The Seven Star Warrior looked at the group of students, stopped on WAN xiuxin and others for a moment, nodded and said: "good! You all look good. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. It suits my taste. My name is Wu min. I''m from Meizhou city of Huaxia base. I''m a little apprentice of Red Devils. I belong to the army and I''m also a student of the Academy. Next, I''d like to introduce the world elite martial arts academy to you. As we walk, we can say that if you have any questions, you can ask me. "


    Wu Min is very big, with a little hair and beard on his face. He seems to be a Tibetan. His chest is also muscular, shiny and full of the smell of a man. But it''s very easygoing, and it''s a joke.


    Meng Zihan pointed to Wu Min''s chest muscles and said, "the elder looks strong and has a good figure."


    Wu Min pulled the clothes, some shy: "Xuemei flattered, I''m just average, this meat is useless, and can''t stop bullets." Everyone was smiling and thought that the senior was still a little interesting.


    Wu Min pointed to the stone gate and said, "this is the gate of our world elite martial arts college. It''s called Doumen, which means that we can''t stop fighting. It can also be explained that we can''t stop fighting with haze beasts. On the surface, this gate is made of stone, but in fact it''s made of bone."


    "Bones?" People are a little surprised, what bone can make such a big door? How many bones does it take?


    Wu Min nodded and said, "yes! That''s the bone! The part of haze beast carved on the left is made from the bones of haze beast, while the part of warrior carved on the right, I won''t explain. The significance of this door lies in alerting us to the purpose of cultivation at any time, and our life is not easy now. "


    Everyone nodded in succession. The world''s elite martial arts institute is indeed the top institution of human beings, as can be seen from this gate alone.


    As they walked into the gate and came to the statue in the Yellow Sea, Wu Min, like an excellent guide, continued: "I believe everyone is familiar with this statue. There are many wuzhe universities in many bases, but this one is a little different. The material of this statue is extracted from the bones of the haze beast emperor. This is the only one in the world, and it is also the mother of all the statues of wuzhe University. "


    Everyone is very familiar with this statue. It turns out that the mother is here, and it is made from the bones of the haze beast emperor. They all look at it carefully. Wan Sheng took a deep look at the statue and decided to study it carefully in the future. He asked, "excuse me, senior, this statue is not a combination of science and technology. Who is it made by?"


    Wu Min looked at Wan Sheng with approval: "are you the first yellow spring in Huaxia magic peak? Sure enough, there is something extraordinary! Only the senior can see the difference of the statue. I didn''t expect you to feel it too. It''s good! The origin of this statue is really extraordinary. It comes from a God''s tomb, but it''s hard to know who carved it. "


    "God''s tomb?" People are whispering. People who can come here usually know the information of the tomb through various ways. They stare at the statue and want to see something.


    After stopping for a while, Wu Min led us to walk inside again. There were no trees in the college. There were no mountains and rivers, and even no trees. Some of them were stones, a light screen, a stone tablet, or a book, a gun, or a gun suspended in the air at intervals


    "These things are left behind by the seniors who graduated from here. They have their cultivation, life, war skills and other insights and experiences. If you have time, you can go in and observe them, but they need to spend money. If you are lucky enough to graduate here, you can leave something behind. However, the elimination rate of the world''s elite martial arts colleges is very high. One percent of them are eliminated every year, and the death rate is also very high. The graduation rate is very low. There are hundreds of years of history, and less than 5000 people have graduated. Only half of you can graduate. If you can graduate alive here, you are the strong. "


    The crowd was in an uproar, which means that only half of the 20 people who came here can graduate. Peng Hao suddenly asked, "how many students are there in the whole college?"


    "The college keeps about 1000 students. If it''s less than 10%, you have to go to various bases to recruit people. That''s how you recruit them. There are two reasons for this gap. One is that there are more graduates in a period of time; The other is bad luck, too many deaths. " Wu Min seems to think of what expression dignified said.


    Looking at Wu Min''s expression, Peng Hao guessed something: "it seems that the last group of students are not very lucky."


    After walking for a while, Wan Sheng found that there were few students wandering in the college, and few of them appeared on the road. It is estimated that everyone is very busy, and no one has leisure to stroll. The most important thing is that there are only 1000 students in the college the size of the city, and it is not easy to meet people.


    Wu Min leads the crowd to a strange building on the left side of the road. This building is very interesting. It is made up of nine round red lantern shaped buildings, with a line like passage, all the way up to the top. I also met the group of African students here.


    "This is the Nine Star Palace. You should be familiar with it, because there should be Seven Star Palace in the elite Martial Arts Academy of each base. The significance of the existence of the Nine Star Palace is to hone your fighting skills and experience, and to be familiar with the strength and fighting methods of various haze beasts, so it is necessary to exist. Your entrance examination is to pass the corresponding rank of your own star. I hope you will not be eliminated before you come in. I will wait for you outside. "


    All students'' information has been entered when they enter the world elite college, so you can take the exam directly.


    Wu Min thought of something: "by the way, the Nine Star Palace is not allowed to enter the team, can only act alone, because the top strong generally rarely form a team, you need to have the ability to fight and survive independently."


    "If I had said that earlier, I would not have broken through the five-star palace. If I broke through the five-star palace, it would be several times more difficult." Pan Mao frowned and regretted that he was impulsive just now. Other students were annoyed. He Shuang looked down on Pan Mao, but said: "what are you afraid of? People who break through the six stars have not spoken."


    Wei Xia and others were a little embarrassed after hearing this, but this kind of entrance examination is nothing to them. Even Huan Hao, who has the worst strength, has no problem. The variant king of the sixth level is just six times the outbreak.


    Amati took a look at Huang Quan: "Huang Quan is still smart. He is the only one who hasn''t broken through. He has only passed the five-star palace. It''s really witty. We are all too impulsive."


    Ueno Airlines not salty way: "it is estimated that he has not yet reached the time to break through, can break through a long time ago."


    Wan Sheng gently smiles, shakes his head and goes directly to the first lantern in the Nine Star Palace.


    Next to the African base, the black students were whistling and shouting: "Chinese, roll up the quilt and go home, you can''t get through! Oh, oh


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold, he looked at the camp of the African base students, and immediately changed his direction and walked to the side. The long dark blue hair is windless, the blue pupil is cold and twinkle, with a bloody killing air, the whole person''s momentum suddenly changes.


    The new cadets of the African base looked at the blue pupil, and all of them couldn''t help retreating, as if they saw something terrible.


    Abradi bar was a little unconvinced. With one hand, the soul attack spread out. Wansheng quickly grasped the ground with his toes, and used the "unicorn step" in ancient martial arts. He moved to his opponent''s face with lightning speed. With one hand, he lifted his arm like a gun, and his fingers had already reached his opponent''s neck.


    "Who is the sick man of East Asia?" Wan Sheng''s blue pupil flickered and asked coldly. Abradi bar looked at blue pupil, sweating, he knew that the man in front of him could kill himself at any time. Today is also bad luck. Originally, he was a gifted soul master. He was the first super genius in the African elite martial arts academy. He began to meet Wei Xia, who was one level higher than his soul ability. Now he meets this pervert who can resist the attack of his own soul. Originally, he was ambitious to come to the world elite martial arts academy, and he was hit twice in a row


    Abrahams stood in the distance and didn''t expect such a performance. He immediately drew his bow and shot, shouting, "let my brother go! Or I''ll take your life


    Wu Min also rushed forward: "don''t be impulsive in huangquan! If you kill people here, you will be dropped out of school! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t pay attention to Abraham and Wu Min at all. He looked at abradi coldly. His palm was like a sharp blade and stuck to each other''s dark neck: "say! Who is the sick man? I can cut off your head before your brother saves you! "


    In the face of death, abradiba gave in and trembled: "I! I''m kidding. I''m the sick man! "


    Wan Sheng gently put down his hand and said coldly, "you can say me, but don''t say Chinese! Or I''ll let you step on the yellow spring! " After that, he glanced across the hall, then turned and walked to the Nine Star Palace.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t worry that Abraham will kill himself. Wu Min won''t see himself killed under his eyes, so he goes slowly and firmly.

 Chapter 143

    The students of Huaxia looked at Wansheng''s back and felt that he was extremely tall and reliable. They cheered with enthusiasm and respect in their eyes. After all, Wansheng helped Huaxia base take a breath. No matter what hatred he had in private, his feelings should be the same at this time.


    Peng Hao looked at Wansheng''s back and said, "you''ve got another one! Hum He followed closely.


    Meng Zihan and he Shuang''s eyes brightened and they were thinking about something. They all went to the Nine Star Palace one after another.


    Wu Min quietly stares at Abraham, worried that he will really do it. The student explained by the master will be killed before he enters the school. He is absolutely not allowed to do it. He thinks in his heart: "this spring! You have the potential of a strong man. Well done


    Abrahams quickly stepped forward to support his brother and said, "are you ok?"


    Abradiba shook his head slightly and said with lingering fear: "that Chinese man was so terrible just now. I looked into his eyes like the devil wanted to swallow me. I just found out that he is just a five-star magic warrior. How can it be? "


    Abrahams eyes cold light: "don''t worry, today you are threatened, I will help you double back!"


    After entering the Nine Star Palace, Wan Sheng found that it was a very open circular hall with a circular pipe similar to an elevator in the middle. The hall was surrounded by cylindrical ecological warehouses and other things. As long as he stood in it, he could break through the barriers in this palace.


    Five Star Palace is a piece of cake for Wansheng. It is not different from Huaxia martial arts elite college. The last level is the variation beast king. He directly ran over the past and solved the whole process in less than ten minutes from one to ten. Zhinao hint completed this stage and got 100 credits.


    "And credits? Why didn''t the senior say that? How come it''s a hundred, so low? Would it be a little more if I went through the six Star Palace? " Wan Sheng thought silently. Sun Xiaohong said that the points of the world elite martial arts academy are especially valuable, which will be eliminated. There is no harm in having more.


    The six Star Palace is not a problem for Wan Sheng now. It''s just that it''s a little difficult to change the beast king in the last level, but it''s not particularly difficult to win under his perfect fighting skills.


    He still found a problem that he couldn''t use the potential field in the Nine Star Palace. It is estimated that zhinao doesn''t have the data and analysis in this aspect. This kind of breakthrough is not real combat, so Wansheng didn''t care too much.


    After passing the six Star Palace, smart brain prompts you to succeed in the step-by-step challenge. Multiply the reward by 10 times and get 1000 credits¡° Cross level challenge can increase 10 times points, this is good! But it''s almost impossible to step back. " Wan Sheng thought to check the Nine Star Palace''s ranking list. There are 200 students who are ranked first, all of whom are Seven Star Palace''s students who have not graduated yet. They are all eight Star Palace''s students who have passed the seventh level. No one has challenged the eighth level of eight Star Palace.


    Wansheng inquired about the data, converted the explosive power, and immediately understood that the higher the level, the weaker the advantage of war technology, because the haze beast''s strength is also stronger and stronger, especially the high-level beast king. Even the Eight Generals of Tianmen, who are full of seven stars, have three and two levels of combat skills. If they don''t understand the full combat skills, their explosive power is as high as 11 times. It''s more than enough to deal with the variation king of level 7, but it''s impossible to deal with the ordinary king of level 8, because the gap between the higher level and the higher level is, the more basic strength of level 7 is, the less than 2500 tons, And the average eighth level is more than 5000 tons. This gap is really outrageous.


    So it''s almost impossible to challenge the king of beasts at the level above seven stars, because the explosive power of high-level king of beasts is not inferior to those who compete in martial arts. The explosive power of the eighth level beast king reaches nine times, which means that he was born with triple combat skills!


    Wan Sheng found that Zhao Jing''s name was also on the list. It seems that he is also a student of the world elite martial arts college, and his tutor has become a classmate.


    Wan Sheng went out with a smile after watching it and found that everyone was waiting for him. He rushed over immediately. Fadongzheng touched his fist and said, "huangquan, have you passed the six Star Palace?"


    Nine Star Palace others can see the state of Chuang Gong Ren, Wan Sheng nodded gently. Fadongzheng sighed: "on the five-star level, you can challenge the customs clearance. It''s only you. I''ll take it!" Everyone was in an uproar. All kinds of complicated eyes made Wan Sheng feel embarrassed and stand aside coldly.


    Wu Min interrupted in a loud voice: "everyone be quiet. I believe you have just obtained the points of the college. These points are credits for you. They are very important. The top ten students at the end of the credit list will be eliminated every year, and the ways to obtain credits are very limited, so we should cherish them very much."


    When Wu Min was leaving with the crowd, two of the students from the opposite African base failed the entrance examination of the Nine Star Palace and were eliminated. They were sent away in frustration.


    Looking at the two students who were eliminated, everyone didn''t laugh, but felt an abnormal sense of depression in their hearts. They felt the cruelty of competition, and everyone didn''t want to be eliminated.


    Wu Min led the group on the way, introducing all kinds of anecdotes about the world''s elite martial arts college, and came to a building shaped like a giant sphere. The whole building is white, smooth, and covers a large area of about 100 square kilometers. Sometimes there are electric lights on the outside.


    Wu Min said: "this is the second item in the entrance examination. This item has not been eliminated, only the orientation. It''s called infinite challenge. It''s the place to determine the level of your students. Students are divided into junior students, intermediate students, senior students and top students. These identities will be of great use. The credits obtained by junior students are multiplied by one, the credits obtained by intermediate students are multiplied by two, and the credits obtained by senior students are multiplied by three. As for the top students, there is no one so far. "


    "There isn''t a top student yet? What is the challenge? So hard? "


    "The credits you get can be doubled. This challenge is too important. If you can pass it, you can get several times more credits by doing the same thing."


    Everyone talked about it one after another. Wansheng had never met such a challenge. He was full of interest and expectation. Given such rich welfare, this challenge is definitely not simple.


    Wu Min said in a loud voice: "but you can always challenge this one, strive for a higher level and get better welfare. This place is called challenge hall, which is open at any time. You can all go in!"


    We all went into the challenge hall with curiosity, entered the identity and information through electro-optic scanning, and then entered each elevator shaped channel to a huge circular platform, which is similar to the arena.


    Wan Sheng looked around at the empty space and asked, "what do you mean?" The voice from zhinao said: "welcome to the challenge hall for junior students, Huang Quan. Now start the test for intermediate students, please be ready!"


    Wan Sheng prepared to meet the challenge as like as two peas in the capsule. He was in a tight position.


    "So it is! The so-called challenge Pavilion is to challenge yourself Wan Sheng probably understood this meaning, looked at the opposite intelligent brain virtual himself, directly on the gun.


    Intelligent brain also made the same response, a standard end gun force fiercely. Two people''s gun tips accurately point together, each step back. As soon as Wan Sheng''s waist and horse sank, dozens of guns moved in the past like mercury. The intelligent brain shows no weakness. The tip of the gun moves continuously. In every accurate point, the strength and speed are the same.


    Wan Sheng took the initiative to step back two steps, a foot pedal: "cold mischief!" A yellow spear mixed with sharp air, as if to penetrate everything swept away. Wisdom brain is not flustered, standing in the same place, forward two steps, is also a cold shot.


    "Boom!" The sound of intersection, two people are equal, ten thousand growth gun a swing: "dazzle color to kill!" A rainbow gun line across the slope, to cut the opponent in half, the air in the air in such a powerful burst of air waves. Wisdom brain also exactly wave a rainbow gun line to meet up.


    Wan Sheng and the virtual brain have been fighting for half an hour, but they are still equal. No matter how he moves, the other side will use the same moves to resolve, and even grasp the movement and strength. The score is not bad!


    "No wonder the welfare of the challenge hall is so generous. It''s too difficult! As like as two peas, how can they overcome? The other side of their own will, but also do better, even talent induction and perfect combat skills are the same, this brain is simply invincible Wan Sheng is thinking about whether to use the potential field to win. Zhinao can''t simulate the law of space, but he finally gives up the idea, because there must be video surveillance in the challenge hall. The potential field is his own card and can''t be exposed to anyone.


    Wansheng guesses right. In a mysterious place, Shen Mo and Lao Qi are accompanied by an old man with white hair and beard. They are quietly looking at Wansheng on the screen.


    "This is the young man you talked about last time? It seems that it has great potential. At such a young age, its combat skills have reached such a high level that it can be cultivated as a key figure. Haven''t you found the last one who let the law of darkness come? " The old man said quietly.


    Shen Mo shook his head slightly: "no, at least now everyone doesn''t seem to have a big breakthrough. I guess that person won''t easily show the power of the law."


    Laoqi said coldly: "master, this young man is also one of the suspects. Last time he stayed in haze area for five years, his appearance changed greatly and his strength soared. It is estimated that it has something to do with his fortune."


    "Yes! Continue to observe him. If you find any abnormality, please let me know immediately. Even in the millions of stars in the universe, the person who agrees with the dark law is also the genius among the geniuses, which is hundreds of times stronger than that in the Yellow Sea. This person must be found. Maybe he can not only save my hometown, but also save the fate of millions of people in the universe! "


    "Yes! Master Shen Mo and Lao Qi replied respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng and zhinao fight for an hour, but zhinao is stabbed to death because of fighting.


    "It seems that intelligent brain still can''t completely simulate the situation in my body. It can only simulate my body function data and war skill statistics, but it can''t simulate the secrets and nature deep in my body. For example, the little beads in my body can''t simulate it, so it''s fighting."

 Chapter 144

    Wan Sheng summed up his experience just now, and the voice of zhinao said, "do you want to challenge senior students?"


    "Try it!" Wan Sheng replied in a loud voice that he wanted to see what the concept challenge was for senior students.


    In front of a flash of light, Wan Sheng was surprised to find that two of himself appeared in front of him, and immediately understood what he had learned. Two intelligent virtual Wansheng attack directly from the front and back with dragon knives and guns. All of a sudden, Wan Sheng felt that he was under a lot of pressure and couldn''t prevent the swing of the long gun, because the two virtual people and himself had the same strength, speed and fighting skills. If they didn''t launch the potential field, they couldn''t fight at all.


    Wan Sheng tried his best to defend for a few minutes, then he was black and blue, and surrendered directly.


    When he came out, he saw that everyone was waiting dejectedly. Wu Min looked at Wan Sheng with a smile: "how are your achievements?" Wan Sheng said with a helpless smile: "intermediate!"


    Wu Min nodded and said with admiration, "well, there are two intermediate students in your group, which are very good. I''m just an intermediate. Intermediate students generally have special skills. Only the top ten magic martial arts seniors are senior students. "


    After listening to this, everyone felt better. After all, the top ten magic martial arts are only advanced, and the senior seven stars are only intermediate. It''s not too bad.


    "Who is the other intermediate student? Wei Xia? " Wan Sheng asks curiously, Wan xiuxin takes a gust of fragrant wind to walk by gently: "I, can''t I?"


    "Of course, don''t forget you promised me a condition, hehe." With a smile, Huang Quan followed Wu Min away. Wan xiuxin thought of the condition, and her heart beat faster. Su Fang wondered: "sister, what condition did you agree to him?" Wan xiuxin pretended nothing happened: "nothing, let''s go, don''t fall behind."


    Wu Min took the students to a hemispherical building, which is like a giant gymnasium suspended in the air, but covered with a film.


    "This is a martial arts arena. If you have private challenges in the future, you can come here to solve them. This is also a good place to earn credits!" Wu Min said with a smile.


    Dongfangchuan doubts: "earn credits? Can you earn credits by fighting? " Wu Min did not explain, but said mysteriously, "you will know later. At the end of the square is the residence of the tutors, and the opposite of these venues is your dormitory. Now you have officially become students of the world elite martial arts college. On behalf of the college, I welcome you! The college will hold an annual banquet next week. I hope to see you again. If you don''t understand, you can log in to the college''s network. It seems that only the college''s network can log in here. "


    After Wu Min said that, he flew away directly. Everyone opened their own watches and began to log on to the Internet to inquire about the location of their dormitories.


    When Wansheng was about to leave, Su Fang came over with a smile: "classmate huangquan, can I add you a good friend?"


    "Friends?" Wan Sheng looked at each other''s face and felt that it was not like a good thing. He nodded and said, "can we still add friends?"¡° Of course


    Su Fang watched Wan Sheng add himself, nodded with satisfaction and said, "if you want to go out for training in the future, can you take me with you?" Wan Sheng said ambiguously: "look at the time." Then he ran out like running away.


    Su Fang looked at Wan Sheng in the distance and hummed: "I told you to run! I have to watch your ass! Hum


    Wan Sheng is worried that he is showing his horse''s feet and tries not to stay with Su Fang and others. According to the map navigation on his watch, he comes to a villa on the other side of the square and finds the villa No. 9.


    After passing the identity verification, Wan Sheng opens the door and enters the living room. There are two people sitting on the sofa to have a rest, and another person practicing long halberd in the yard. That person''s Halberd method is sharp, waving like waves. At first sight, he is a master, and his Halberd combat skills are at least more than triple.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m a new student. My name is huangquan!" Wan Sheng said hello to everyone. Sitting on the sofa, a beautiful and lovely woman immediately stood up and walked forward and said, "are you a new student! I''m your sister Song Hui. Come in and sit down. Our rooms are on the third floor. "


    Wan Sheng nodded politely and went to the sofa in the living room. On the sofa, the young man stood up and reached for his hand and said, "my name is Liu Zixuan, and the one outside is Xu Weiye. This building is the dormitory for the four of us. Just feel free."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet all of you Wan Sheng sat down on the sofa in the living room and looked around. The villa covers a large area and has a large internal space. A living room is about 300 square meters. The living facilities should be complete and the decoration is very luxurious. According to Song Hui, the basement is the exercise room and gym, and the upstairs is the bedroom.


    Wan Sheng feels that Song Hui is a warrior of six stars, Liu Zixuan and Xu Weiye are powerful illusory warriors of seven stars, and the world elite college is indeed a genius College of the world. In any villa, there are powerful warriors of seven stars.


    Liu Zixuan and Song Hui both observe Wan Sheng. Their long blue hair is draped behind them. Their blue eyes are cold and deep. They are smart and resolute. They are wearing sportswear, but their accomplishments are five stars, which makes them confused.


    Wan Sheng found that they were looking at themselves and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, senior, senior sister? I have something on my face? " Liu Zixuan was surprised and asked: "schoolboy, are you a five-star cultivation? How did you get to Villa nine? Is it that you haven''t broken through and accumulated strength? "


    "Is there any particular arrangement for this villa?" Wan Sheng just came here and didn''t know much about anything.


    Liu Zixuan nodded and said: "of course, the higher the ranking is, the stronger the strength is. Generally, the top ten students in each base come to fill the position. Since you are qualified to live in, you must have the strength of six stars?"


    Song Hui pointed the button on the table and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s all our own people. Guess what, just open the information to have a look, and let the students know us."


    A light screen appeared on the desk, which showed the specific information of the four people who lived. Wan Sheng saw the origins of these seniors. Liu Zixuan and Xu Weiye are old students, belonging to the mercenary regiment and the martial arts school respectively. Xu Weiye, in particular, is a student who has been here for more than 40 years. Liu Zixuan has been here for more than 30 years, and Song Hui has been here for more than 10 years, belonging to the chamber of Commerce.


    Of the four, only Song Hui is from Taiji, and the other three are from Huaxia, but they are all from Huaxia base.


    At the end of the character, Wan Sheng also found that Liu Zixuan and Xu Weiye are among the top students in the academic credit list. Xu Weiye, in particular, ranks ninth, while Liu Zixuan ranks forty. In the world''s elite martial arts academy, which is full of talents, they are all the best people. It is estimated that they can rank the top in the whole human martial arts world.


    Liu Zixuan looked at Wansheng''s information and nodded: "it turns out that the students are the first in this group of Chinese students. No wonder they can get here. It seems that we have a strong backup, ha ha."


    At this time, Xu Weiye came into the living room with a halberd. A flat headed, smart looking man with a towel around his neck came to Wansheng and stretched out his hand: "welcome to dormitory 9! I haven''t seen my hometown for a long time! " Wan Sheng got up and shook hands: "thank you, senior. You should learn from him."


    Xu Weiye laughed twice: "it''s nothing. When you stay for decades, just like me, you will be forced to graduate in a few years. In the future, this is your world."


    Students of the world elite martial arts college can only stay for 50 years at most. After 50 years, they must graduate in any case. If they do not reach the seven-star level, they will be expelled directly. However, as long as they can live here for 50 years, they will generally be qualified to graduate.


    Song Huidu said: "brother Xu, if you graduate, we will be leaderless and no one will support us!"


    Xu Weiye took out a bottle of water from the wall refrigerator, sat on the sofa and said, "isn''t there any Zixuan? His fighting skills are almost the same as mine, and his younger brother is not a weak man. He must be able to rank first in the base. What do you worry about


    Song Hui chuckled and said, "well, it''s rare for us to get together today. Welcome new students to school. I''ll cook myself and make some dishes for you."


    Xu Weiye and Liu Zixuan nodded and said, "good, good! I haven''t eaten anything made by my sister for a long time. Put more pepper on it. "


    "Are you seldom here? Isn''t it lucky for me today? " Wan Sheng felt that the atmosphere of his dormitory was very good, and he was all from his hometown. He also felt very happy.


    Liu Zixuan explained: "it''s rare to be here. Generally, we can''t see people. Everyone is busy. However, I usually come back once a year to see the credit list. Don''t be disgraced if you are eliminated. But like brother Xu and I, we don''t have to worry about it. Freshmen must pay attention to it. "


    Knowing that Liu Zixuan was reminding himself, Wan Sheng nodded and said, "mm-hmm, I understand! Thank you for reminding me


    Xu Weiye took a sip of water and said, "you just came. We are all roommates. We should remind you that there are two things you must pay attention to. First, don''t gamble with others easily, especially don''t gamble with credits. There are many talented people from all over the world, and the relationship is complicated. If you don''t do it well, you will fall into the pit; Second, we must be careful when we clean up the haze area. You need to live to be useful. No one cares about you when you die. "


    Every word of Xu Weiye''s advice is Zhuji, and Wansheng is also very grateful: "thank you for Xu''s advice. I must be careful. What''s the other thing about gambling?"


    Xu Weiye leaned on the sofa: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s a kind of fight allowed by the college in order to stimulate everyone''s competition. It''s held in the rice bowl arena, as everyone calls it... You can bet money, equipment and goods. Whoever wins will have it. The people who can come here are not short of money. The most valuable thing here is credit, So when it comes to credits, be careful. "


    "Of course, if someone bullies you, you can come to me and I''ll help you out! Don''t be impulsive, because once you confirm, I can''t help you Xu Weiye said confidently.

 Chapter 145

    Wan Sheng thought of Abrahams and said his story again. After hearing this, Liu Zixuan felt a little uneasy and slapped him on the table: "hum! Those African niggers are becoming more and more presumptuous. They think it''s lawless to have a master in charge. You don''t have to worry. As long as you are on the campus, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you. Sun Xiaohong is not easy to make trouble with. If he wants to embarrass you, when brother Xu and I are away, you will lean on the places where there are many Chinese students, and naturally someone will help you. "


    Seeing Liu Zixuan''s reaction, Wan Sheng nods slightly. It seems that what Wu Min said at the beginning is right. All kinds of conflicts exist in the college, but he is not afraid of anything.


    After a while, Song Hui brought up the prepared Taiji cuisine. Everyone had a special taste, and Wan Sheng also thought it was delicious. After a big meal, he talked about the current situation of the Huaxia base, and then went back to their rooms.


    The bedroom area is very large, the environment is also very good, all kinds of high-tech bath facilities, and comfortable automatic massage big soft bed, more than one grade higher than the dormitory of Huaxia elite college.


    Wan Sheng sat on the bed, opened his watch, called out Mini brain No.1, and then lay comfortably on the bed and said, "help me introduce the world elite Martial Arts Institute. I want to know something about it."


    Micro brain one replied, "yes! Master! The world elite martial arts college is initiated by Huang Haizhong, a warrior of the net world, in order to cultivate more martial arts to fight against haze beast. This is the best martial arts school. It is said that it was rebuilt from an abandoned spaceship. For a long time, there are several top ten magic martial arts and Jiawu. They are very safe. The students who can graduate from here are the strong ones in every base! "


    "Well, I know all these. You can say something specific, such as credits." Wan Sheng listened carefully. It turns out that this is a reconstructed spaceship. No wonder it''s all shaped like a ship. But how did this spaceship come from? And how big the spaceship is.


    "Credits are the foundation of the students of the world''s elite martial arts academy. They will be settled once a year, and the last ten will be eliminated mercilessly. The credits will not be cleared, but all the welfare facilities and stores of the college will use the credits for consumption. "


    "There are several sources of credits. The most common and common one is to help the college clean up the haze area. The college has divided many areas. Although these areas are constantly cleaning up the haze animals, they are always emerging in an endless stream. Therefore, students need to keep cleaning up to ensure the safety around the college. After cleaning up, take the corpse of haze beast back to exchange for credits. The average haze beast within the martial arts star has only one point, the king of beasts is 100 points, and the mutant king of beasts is 1000 points! But if you can take out the high-level beast king corpse, it can rise ten times! Of course, the premise is that you have to kill yourself, and the king of beasts who goes beyond the level must have a video, otherwise it can''t be doubled. "


    "In addition to cleaning up the haze area, the Nine Star Palace and challenge hall are places where you can earn credits. There are also some special tasks issued by the college, with special credit rewards, but those tasks are not simple. Finally, you can earn credits from gambling, but you have to win and hang up credits. "


    Wan Sheng understands that it''s hard to earn this credit. It''s only 1000 points to kill a mutant beast king. It''s not so easy to kill a mutant beast king. It''s only one point for an ordinary haze beast. When do you have to kill it. Nine Star Palace and challenge hall are not good places. They can''t get anything without strength. No wonder there are no people in the college. It''s estimated that they are going to earn credits. They have to be eliminated every year.


    Wan Sheng thought that he was still a five-star cultivation, and his face showed a sly smile, which was a good way to take advantage. Thinking of this, I was suddenly in a good mood and continued: "I want to see the credit ranking of the college."


    Micro brain one directly listed out: first place: Johnson. School age: 42 years. Cultivation: Seven Star magic martial arts. Affiliation: Chamber of Commerce. Region: North America base. Credits: 800000.


    Second place: Wu Zhanming. School age: 40 years. Cultivation: Seven Star magic martial arts. Affiliation: college. Region: Huaxia base. Credits: 780000.


    Third place: Jennie. School age: 43 years. Cultivation: Seven Star magic martial arts. Affiliation: Army. Region: North America base. Credits: 770000.


    Fourth place: babulu. School age: 40 years. Cultivation: Seven Star magic martial arts. Affiliation: martial arts school. Region: Africa base. Credits: 750000.


    Number five: Alan. School age: 45 years. Cultivation: Seven Star magic martial arts. Affiliation: Chamber of Commerce. Region: European base. Credits: 740000.


    Sixth place: Tom. School age: 41 years. Cultivation: Seven Star magic martial arts. Affiliation: college. Region: South America base. Credits: 730000.


    Seventh place: Smith. School age: 41 years. Cultivation: Seven Star magic martial arts. Affiliation: mercenary regiment. Region: North America base. Credits: 710000.


    Eighth place: Tchaikovsky. School age: 40 years. Cultivation: Seven Star magic martial arts. Affiliation: Army. Region: European base. Credits: 79000.


    Ninth place: Xu Weiye. School age: 45 years. Cultivation: Seven Star magic martial arts. Affiliation: martial arts school. Region: Huaxia base. Credits: 780000.


    Number ten: camara. School age: 48 years. Cultivation: Seven Star magic martial arts. Affiliation: martial arts school. Region: Africa base. Credits: 71000.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng found that Zhao Jing''s name was also on the list, ranking 52nd. He was also on the list, ranking 901. Among the freshmen, only he earned 1000 more credits in the Nine Star Palace


    "Although this credit list has something to do with the school age of the college, it is also a manifestation of its strength. It must have special ability to persist for more than 40 years. There are only two Chinese bases in the top ten. The North American base is the most powerful, while the mercenary regiment has only one. The battle for power, the battle for bases, and the battle for race are really complicated. "


    Wan Sheng browsed the ranking list again, held his head in both hands and said, "help me see what''s good in the college?"


    Micro brain one replied: "there are many kinds of things in the college mall, and many of them are very rare outside. For example, there are nine star weapons and armor sales here, but the prices are too high, but it''s a miracle to sell them. Nine star weapons and armor are not sold outside. I''ll give you a list of things that the black market doesn''t have."


    "Seven star body strengthening agent, 100000 credits; Baxing body strengthening agent; One million credits. Nine star weapons (including armor weapons), between 500000 and 1 million; Nine star armor, between 500000 and one million; It''s a secret script of mental arts, ranging from 10000 to 1 million; The war skill experience is between ten thousand and one million; Accompanying animals, 10000 to 100000; All kinds of drugs and high-tech products, between 1000 and 500000.... "


    Wansheng is dazzled by all kinds of things, which are hard to get from the outside world. It''s incredible. The world elite martial arts college really deserves its reputation. All kinds of things sold here are the most high-end. Even seven star and eight star body strengthening agents are sold, which is priceless in the outside world.


    Wansheng is rich now because of his weapons and armor. He has hardly spent much money. Besides, his combat skills have always been provided by the Zhao family, and he has never spent much money. He never paid attention to the secret script of mental arts, and has been piling it up with body strengthening agents. It is said that it can increase the cultivation speed, and it will be especially useful in the future with high stars. As for the accompanying animals, needless to say


    "Is there a ready-made companion here?" Wan Sheng gets up from the bed and touches Dabai in his arms. It''s really inappropriate for him to take the pig out. However, Dabai''s role is really huge, but it can''t be given up with the ability to enhance the sense of talent.


    The light screen of mini brain-1 keeps flashing: "companion animals are a major feature of the world''s elite martial arts academy. Here we select various animals with the highest awakening probability for students to choose. High star martial arts players often act alone in haze areas. Companion animals are very powerful auxiliary combat power. They have different functions, including attack type, defense type, auxiliary type and cure type."


    Wan Sheng looked at all kinds of lions, tigers, eagles and other powerful haze beasts, drooling and thinking about it. However, a sentence of mini brain shattered his idea: "generally, a warrior can only awaken one companion beast. If he awakens two, the effect will be reduced by half, unless he has a special talent to control."


    Wansheng suddenly has no strength. What''s the use of reducing the effect by half? He''s a five-star, and he''s still a two-level player. What can he do?


    "Let me see the secret script of mental method." Wan Sheng was disappointed and thought that he was born with a pig. When he saw the mental arts secret script project, he had all the mental arts that he had killed. None of the mental arts he had practiced in Guiyi was sold here, which was the kind that he disdained to sell. All the mental arts here are more than six stars, the strongest of which are nine stars'' Nu Tao mental arts, Ru long mental arts and so on. These mental arts can not only double the energy absorbed in the air, It can also speed up the transformation of your body''s genes


    "I''m a real dog!" Wan Sheng scolded himself: "it''s a wonderful work to practice with the worst mental skill up to now. It''s humiliating to say it. If it wasn''t for my great talent and sincere way, which led to my martial arts driving cultivation, I would still be practicing hard now. No wonder the mouse and sister are practicing so fast. They must have the top mental support. "


    Wan Sheng then sighed. He never had a famous teacher to teach him. In the past, uncle Miao was only an amateur, and red Mao was only a war technical instructor. Zhao Jing never mentioned that he lacked systematic training and instruction. In those years, Huaxia elite college was abandoned. Last time, Zhao Jing asked himself to ask for a mental skill. There must be something in the Zhao family!


    Wan Sheng is just like a general now. He gained his reputation through actual combat all the way, without training in systematic theory. This time, he is determined to have a good training here.


    He let the micro brain take a look at drugs and high-tech products. There are also battlefield robots here. Moreover, 10000 credits is not very expensive. If it turns out that it is equivalent to one trillion currency, it is more cost-effective to earn credits.

 Chapter 146

    Wansheng also found that there is a rebirth potion here, which can stimulate the gene to make the amputated limb grow again; There are also internal healing pills that can quickly cure visceral injuries and external healing medicines that can cure trauma and prevent infection by spraying; The most ruthless thing is that there is anti-aging cream for skin. No wonder those high star female warriors are so young. It''s good news for women.


    After Wan Sheng finished reading it, it was almost morning outside. Micro brain No.1 reminded him: "master, I have received an important letter. I want you to meet your tutor in the gunnery building today. It''s very important. It''s a super encrypted letter."


    "My mentor? Is it Zhao Xiangzhi? " Wan Sheng thought to himself, turning off his watch, practicing in bed for a while, recovering his energy, and then set out to the teaching area.


    The teaching area of the world elite martial arts college is divided separately. There are a wide range of types in it. The tutors are all strong people with more than eight stars, including those with mental power and soul attack. There is a separate building for teaching. The gunnery building is in the second row. Its shape is a huge spear point, which is very similar to that of the elite Martial Arts College of China. It is estimated that it was imitated, but it covers an area several times larger. Standing in front of this building, there is an invisible sharp air from the pavement. The buildings here all integrate the characteristics of their own weapons, and the builders are certainly not ordinary people.


    The gunshot building is very high, with 100 stories. When Wan Sheng came to the top floor through identity verification, the outside environment was a bit like coming to the ancient forest. The room was very large, with a lush forest and small hills. On the top of the hill, there was a small hut with a straight person standing on it, Wansheng so far away from the place to see the past all feel each other''s body sent out by the spirit, unstoppable!


    Wan Sheng shouts to the people on the mountain, "teacher, can I come up?" But the people on the mountain did not speak.


    "This person doesn''t say a word, the experts all like to pretend high cold!" Wan Sheng murmured and went to the top of the mountain, but the more he went in, the more oppressive he felt. The sharp spirit seemed to cut his skin and penetrate into it.


    "It''s a strong momentum. It''s similar to the potential field, but it''s much less powerful than the potential field. It can only frighten the enemy, but it can''t cause any real damage." Wan Sheng felt that he went on, climbed the top of the mountain and came to the man''s back.


    "You can do it without the slightest pressure. How do you do it?" A metallic sound came from the roof.


    "It''s OK, nothing else. I''m still under a lot of pressure. I feel cut all over. Is this sharp? The third level of combat skills Wan Sheng suddenly understood something and thought thoughtfully.


    "The military law says: it''s better to win by strength than by wisdom, it''s better to win by wisdom than by potential, it''s better to win without fighting, it''s better to be good! In fact, the third level of combat skills is not a single shot, but a gun power. Weapons are the extension of hands and feet. The combination of potential and force, Qi and meaning, heart and gun naturally form sharp points! You''re a gun yourself The man slowly turned around, a strong spirit like a real gun stabbing Wansheng''s eyes and spirit.


    Wansheng''s blue pupil suddenly became extremely cold, as if emitting a blue light. He just felt a kind of soul attack, and had no other uncomfortable feeling.


    The man saw Wan Sheng''s cold blue pupil''s gaze, and there was a chill on his body. He was surprised and said, "what''s your momentum? It makes me shudder. They say that you have overcome the defect of soul attack. I''m still a little dubious. Now I completely believe that even my sharp point can''t hurt you. Your spiritual defense is really terrible. It is estimated that the soul master of nine stars can hardly hurt you. "


    Wan Sheng blinked his eyes, his eyes became easygoing, and said casually: "I''m flattered, but I don''t understand. Maybe it''s because I was scared and stupefied after the haze tide coma last time, which stimulated my mental power. That''s why it''s like this. I don''t know how many soul attacks I can take. "


    The man looked at Wan Sheng, touched his white chin beard, nodded and said, "well, you don''t have this defect. Coupled with your talent in shooting, our Zhao family will be at the top in the near future. You have more than enough strength to break through six stars. Why not break through? "


    Wan Sheng probably guessed the identity of the other party. He was a little excited and nervous. He said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, when I entered the college, I didn''t think it was necessary. Later, I found that after the addition of credits, I didn''t think it was necessary. Haha."


    The man said solemnly, "if you want to be strong, you must have a strong heart. Don''t be afraid of any challenges and difficulties, opportunism can''t be a big thing, and the stronger your strength is, the more things you can do. Break through immediately! I look at you


    Wan Sheng let out a sound, his credit abacus was lost, his whole body power was released, 3900 beads in his body flashed out strong light, his body was shocked, and he had reached the six-star magic martial arts. Since he went to the mysterious world, he found that he didn''t break through any barriers. He could do it at any time. He could even rush to the six-star perfection and break through the seven-star.


    The man looked at Wan Sheng and said slowly: "the moment you just broke through, I felt the power of fighting energy in your body. You should still be able to break through, but it''s better to avoid shocking the world. Let''s talk about it when necessary. It''s always good to keep more cards."


    "You should know my identity. I''m Zhao Lin, and I''ll take you as my only disciple from today on. You''ll be the No.2 person of the Zhao family, even more than Xiang''er, my successor. From now on, we''ll share weal and woe, will you?"


    A fool would not like to. Zhao Lin is one of the top ten magic martial arts. He is a peerless master at the top of the world. This is the treatment that many people dream of. Wan Sheng immediately knelt down solemnly on one knee: "I''m here to see my master."


    The man reached out and sent out a purple fighting spirit to help Wan Sheng up. He also came with an electronic paper: "if you agree, just press the fingerprint. The information and video will be recorded in the top secret database of the World Wushu Federation."


    "This... Shifu, do you still need to sign a contract to worship me?" Wan Sheng is a little surprised and looks at the electronic paper.


    Zhao Lin touched his beard and shook his head. "Of course, I believe you won''t cheat your master and destroy your ancestors. But this is the rule and the proof of your future identity. It''s just a formality. If not, who can believe you just by saying it casually. "


    Wansheng also understands each other''s practice. They don''t know each other very well. They like your qualifications, accept you as an apprentice, and pass on your skills. If one day you don''t admit it, they won''t bite you. Besides, he has been a member of the Zhao family for a long time, and the Zhao family is also very good to him. There is no need to hesitate about this.


    He did not hesitate to press his hand on the electronic paper, the paper flash, information instantly uploaded to the network.


    At the same time, the nine nine star magic weapons around the world received news at the same time, causing an uproar.


    "Well? How can Zhao Laoer accept an apprentice? Didn''t he say he wouldn''t accept apprentices? "


    "Did Zhao Lin accept apprentices? Huangquan? Who is this man? No one has ever heard of it. Somebody, go and help me collect the information of huangquan right away


    "The magic gun has finally found its successor? How interesting


    "Zhao Lin has finally made a move. He also wants to participate in the family fight. Hum."


    "Is the qualification war of Shenmu going to start again? Huangquan... "


    Sun Xiaohong is having dinner with a middle-aged blonde in a Western Castle. When he sees the information, he is surprised and says, "the yellow spring? Who is this student? Is it a freshman? "


    "The yellow spring? One of my students is Huang Quan. What''s the matter? " Sun Xiaohong asked inexplicably.


    The middle-aged man said, "how about this man?"


    Sun Xiaohong replied: "I can''t see through this man. He has superb shooting skills, strong mental defense, low-key and calm. He is a strange talent. I want to bring him to our army at the banquet. What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man sighed: "it''s useless. Just now Zhao Lin officially accepted Huang Quan as his disciple. We''re a little late. It seems that the Zhao family will fight for the number of people in the holy tomb this time! "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although huangquan is powerful, it''s still a long way from the standard of Tianmen Eight Generals. Can Zhao Lin cultivate a future of Tianmen Eight Generals in a short time?" Sun Xiaohong didn''t believe it.


    The middle-aged man pondered: "you don''t know Zhao Lin, he is a mature man. He has never been able to bear it. He doesn''t know how much strength he has accumulated. This kind of talent is the most terrible. Since he dares to sign up for huangquan, he must be sure... "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Lin took back the e-paper and nodded with satisfaction: "I didn''t expect that Zhao Lin would accept apprentices when he was old. Ha ha, my dear apprentice, show me your shooting skills first, and let me have a look."


    "Good!" Wan Sheng finally had a good master, and he felt more at ease. He took out his dragon sword gun and began to practice a set of Yue''s shooting techniques in situ. For a time, the tip of the gun spits out the message like a snake, and the barrel of the gun waves like a rainbow. The posture was as good as a textbook. The mercury was pouring down the ground and the light of the gun was picturesque. Zhao Lin couldn''t help nodding.


    Wan Sheng finally closed his gun and said, "please give me some advice!"


    Zhao Lin exclaimed: "good, good! Jing''er said that your shooting skills are perfect. At first, I didn''t believe it. Today, it really looks extraordinary. The shooting technique you practiced just now is like a roc flying in the sky. It should be one of the ancient shooting techniques. In fact, your shooting skills are almost the same as mine. What you need is only the final understanding. I have nothing to teach you. If you have any questions, just ask me


    Wan Sheng looked at the point of the dragon knife gun and asked, "master, can you show me the sharp light again? I seem to have some understanding, but I don''t have a detailed understanding."


    "Oh?" Zhao Lin''s face became serious: "what do you think? Rui mang talks about perception, so this kind of feeling can be met but not sought. Xiang''er, for example, has been stuck in this step for many years and has never been able to understand it. The so-called gun potential is a kind of aura. First of all, you have to make yourself truly human and gun in one. Human is gun and gun is human. Even if you don''t have a gun in your hand but have a gun in your heart, you can still play it. Although the gun is a dead thing, it is also a living thing in your hands. How can you make the gun alive! Your sharp point will become... "

 Chapter 147

    Wan Sheng looks at the tip of the dragon knife and listens quietly. He opens the sensing ability of the way of sincerity to the maximum. The tip of the gun in his hand seems to emit a strange light, shaking and emitting a sharp spirit. He suddenly put the gun up, and with a move, he stood upright with the gun. He said in his heart: "people have human nature, and things have physical nature. Only by doing the best of human nature can we do the best of physical nature, and only by forgetting the two things can we get in touch with heaven and earth! Now I have enough strength and enough accumulation of shooting skills. As long as I combine the two into one, I will be able to do it naturally! "


    Zhao Lin suddenly felt that his apprentice''s momentum had suddenly changed, and a cold and sharp breath was sent out. He was vaguely surprised: "is this to break through to the sharp edge? How fast! I just mentioned it a little bit, and he can understand the mystery. This child may be far better than me in the future. "


    In fact, it''s easy for Wansheng to understand the sharp awn. The sharp awn gun potential is just a kind of gas field emitted by the gun gas. It can be said that it''s a simple potential field. For him who has mastered the potential field of the preliminary space law, it''s like college students going to primary school. It''s very simple. Before, he just suffered from no guidance and no direction.


    Wan Sheng stood for three days and nights in the same place with a gun. The cold and sharp air slowly spread, and the scope became larger and larger. The fallen leaves in the forest below fell in the air and were instantly cut into strips of powder by the sharp air.


    Zhao Lin has been kneeling to accompany, quietly did not speak. Wan Sheng''s body was suddenly shocked. He opened his eyes and rushed out with a strong spirit. A piece of forest in front of him made a "Hua la la" sound, as if he was singing.


    "It turns out that this is ruimang. It''s really wonderful. The combination of man and gun can arouse the spirit of heaven and earth. This is the original meaning of praising the cultivation of heaven and earth in the most sincere way. Wonderful, really wonderful! " Wan Sheng looks at it with joy and sighs the mystery.


    Zhao Lin also sighed. The apprentice really compared himself. It took him three days and three nights to understand ruimang. It took him 20 years to realize this realm.


    Wan Sheng half knelt on the ground and saluted: "thank you for your advice!" Zhao Lin immediately stepped forward to help the apprentice up with his own hands, and said happily, "you are indeed a rare gunshot genius. I''m convinced. According to your speed, you can''t learn my skill for long. I can''t say I''ll call you Shifu in the future."


    Wan Sheng was terrified and said, "I dare not!" Zhao Lin felt his beard and laughed: "what dare you do? The world of martial arts is power first. I just decided to stay here for three years to teach you the skills of shooting and see how much you can improve. From today on, don''t do anything this year. If you have time, just stay here to practice. "


    "Stay here? What about my credits? If the credits are not enough, they will be eliminated! " Wan Sheng has some worries.


    Zhao Lin said calmly: "you don''t have to worry about this. I naturally have a way to keep you from being eliminated. But next year, it''s up to you to earn credits. If you can''t even solve the problem of credits, how can you be my apprentice?"


    With Zhao Lin''s words, Wan Sheng felt relieved and nodded: "everything is arranged by the master."


    "Now that you have become my apprentice, I will give you a present to teach you how to shoot!" Zhao Lin took out a two meter long purple long gun. The point of the gun is rhombic, sharp and slender. There are dragon shaped dark lines on the barrel of the gun. It looks like an elegant work of art, not a weapon.


    "Gunshot? Master, I think your gun is good! Why don''t you give me this gun! Hey, hey As soon as Wan Sheng saw this gun, it was extraordinary. At least it was a nine star long gun, low-key and luxurious.


    Zhao Lin hit his apprentice on the head with the barrel of a gun and said angrily, "don''t give me this. I want something before I get any results. It''s beautiful. No matter how good the gun is, it''s useless if you can''t use it to the maximum extent. This gun is called Ziyin Longdan gun. It''s my commonly used weapon. If you can achieve nine star cultivation and the skill of shooting like a dragon, I''ll give you this gun! How about it? "


    Wan Sheng is a gun lover. His love for famous guns is self-evident. His eyes are bright: "master, you can''t go back on your words! We do what we say! "


    Zhao Lin gently laughed: "ha ha, you really don''t know what to do. Compared with the skill I taught you, this gun is nothing. I''m teaching you the art of one shot


    "One shot? What a domineering name. One shot will win or lose? " Wan Sheng felt extraordinary when he heard the name, and his eyes were still staring at the body of Ziyin''s gentian gun.


    Zhao Lin clamped Ziyin''s gentian gun to his waist: "yes, one shot will decide the outcome. This move can only be used by people who understand the perfect law of the art of shooting. The truth is very simple, that is, to carry the law to the whole body. Do you understand? "


    "The law reaches the whole body!" Wan Sheng''s eyes widened, and he immediately understood what he meant. When he used "dazzle kill" all the time, he suffered from only strength but no speed. The key is that the law can not reach the whole body. If the law can reach the whole body, what a terrible thing it will be. If the speed is more than ten times, it will not be invincible?


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s expression, Zhao Lin shook his head and said, "don''t look like that. What you think is impossible. There is a difference between hands and feet. Moreover, the fighting spirit in your body is not enough. You can only use this trick once against the enemy, but no one can use it the second time."


    Wan Sheng felt normal and listened carefully.


    Zhao Lin continued to explain: "there are not many people in the world who understand the law of perfection, and there are no more than 20 people in the world who can apply the law to the peak. Therefore, I will practice this skill frequently after I pass it to you. As for when you can succeed, it depends on your nature. Once this shot is used, the fighting spirit in the body will be reduced by more than half, and the body can''t bear it for two consecutive times, so it''s only used once. As for when to grasp it by yourself, now I''ll show you at a very slow speed, and you can understand it carefully. "


    With that, Zhao Lin held the gun in both hands, squatted down on his knees, and came to a standard posture of carrying the gun. Then he held the long gun tightly with both hands, and his feet were steady. Then he burst out in an instant, "Dong!" With a dull sound, the air is instantly expelled, forming a circular shock wave to disperse, just like a rocket. The whole hill and even the whole building trembled for a moment. Zhao Lin''s people seemed to turn into a light in an instant, and came to Wan Sheng. The cold Ziyin gentian gun was already on his neck.


    Wan Sheng just opened up his sensing ability to the maximum, and he had a panoramic view of the master. At first, the muscles, bones, meridians and even cells of the whole body vibrate at an incredible speed. This kind of vibration is transmitted to the whole body. Then, this force is applied to the sole of the foot, and the whole person rushes out like a rocket. The speed of each second suddenly rises to tens of thousands of meters, and it can''t react at all.


    Wan Sheng was worried that if the master''s foot was heavier, the whole building would collapse.


    Zhao Lin said, "can you see clearly? I can only use this trick once a day. If you want to see it, you have to wait for tomorrow. "


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "maybe it''s almost clear. I can''t say it. I can only practice it slowly."


    "Well, take your time. I''ve been practicing this trick for decades. It''s really not a one-time job." Zhao Lin put away Ziyin''s Longdan gun, went to one side and sat down. He took out a pair of go and played with himself.


    Wan Sheng thought of something and asked: "master, since you have such powerful gun moves, it''s not difficult to find some of the top ten magic weapons to kill the haze beast emperor. Everyone estimates that the haze beast emperor will have to die."


    Zhao Lin looked at the chessboard and snorted, "if it''s so easy, why do you use it? Have you ever seen the emperor of haze? It''s as smart as we are, and it''s evolving. Haze beast king is huge and has strong anti Strike ability. One or two times it can''t cause fatal damage at all. When you meet the beast king of level 7 after the seven stars, you will understand naturally. And it also knows how to use the power of law. The most terrible thing is that it has more than one head. You''re going to surround it. It''s going to use its regular power to run and summon its companions. It won''t be long before it''s your turn to run. "


    "So it is. How did they kill the Yellow Sea''s founder Zhao Neng?" Wan Sheng has been thinking about the problem of the haze beast emperor. Miao Bainan needs the evolutionary liquid only on that thing.


    Zhao Lin thought with a sunspot: "in fact, the explosive power and strength of the predecessors in the Yellow Sea are not much greater than those of the haze emperor. However, he realized that all the haze emperor who entered the field were restricted. Even if no more emperor could take him, he could punish them, so the haze emperor was very afraid."


    "How much does Master understand the potential field?" Wan Sheng asked tentatively.


    Zhao Lin shook his head gently: "I don''t understand. According to the experience left by the predecessors in the Yellow Sea, I feel a bit like our sharp light, but the potential field is the most rational of heaven and earth, which seems to have something to do with the law. That level is mysterious and difficult to understand, so it can be regarded as a kind of magic power. So far, only Mr. Huang has understood it. "


    Wan Sheng didn''t ask any more. He kept rolling in the same place with his dragon tooth gun, and carefully understood how the power of the law was transmitted. But this is not an easy thing, every time that kind of strength to reach below the thigh requires a lot of effort, and to quickly adapt, it really needs a lot of practice.


    He woke up the white in his arms, accelerated his practice speed and practiced day and night. Zhao Lin also did not disturb, a person in addition to playing chess is training.


    Three days later in the evening, Zhao Lin suddenly interrupted: "I have something to remind you. There is an annual banquet at school tonight. You can go to it. Although cultivation is important, you can''t practice foolishly. You should also have your own friends and contacts. "


    "Dinner? Is that important? " Wan Sheng is practicing a shot, casually took a sentence. Zhao Lin was stunned for a moment: "for me, nothing is more important than understanding the Dragon spear, but it is also very important for you. You are still young. You must know some friends. I can''t let you practice here day and night for my own sake. Since I am a master, I will be responsible for you. It''s said that you have some conflicts with abrahame. Don''t be afraid of him. Give him a lesson if you have a chance! "

 Chapter 148

    "Abrahams is a seven star player. I think his bow skill is at least triple. I don''t think I can beat him now." Wan Sheng thought of the black master. If he didn''t use the power field, he might not be sure.


    Zhao Lin disdained to say: "hum, what''s a waste material to be scrupulous about? With abraka, the nigger is there. Who is my disciple''s opponent in the world within six stars? I''m afraid he can''t help challenging you. I''ve arranged people for you. If you are in trouble, someone will protect you. If someone provokes you, just fight. If something goes wrong, master will take care of it. "


    "Ha ha, it''s good to have a master! With the support of others, no wonder so many people are willing to learn from their teachers. " Wan Sheng grinned with pride.


    "Come on, son of a bitch! Remember to change your clothes, and you''ll get married and fall in love! "


    "Master, you have to take care of this too..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng hums a tune and returns to Villa 9 in a happy mood. Liu Zixuan and song Huizheng are ready to go. Liu Zixuan looks more energetic in a black suit. Song Hui paints a little light makeup and wears a black lace dress, which is sexy, mysterious and more beautiful.


    "Xuedi, how did you come back? Get dressed and go. We''ll wait for you. " Liu Zixuan asked, Wansheng should be a bit, into the room after a bath, for a clean sportswear out.


    Liu Zihan stares big eyes way: "you wear this to go?"


    "Well, I only have sportswear..." Wan Sheng seldom cares about other clothes except armor.


    "I also have a dress. It should be suitable for you. Come in with me! I haven''t grown up yet Liu Zixuan takes Wan Sheng to his room and changes into a white evening dress with long dark blue hair. He looks so handsome.


    Song Hui''s eyes brightened when she saw it: "my younger brother is usually too low-key. He is still very handsome and charming. Let''s go." Then she took two handsome men and went out.


    Wan Sheng looked around: "where''s brother Xu? Is he not going? "


    Liu Zixuan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about the old virgin of brother Xu. He knows how to practice martial arts all day long. He says he''s going to graduate. He''s not interested in attending this kind of banquet and has gone to clean up the haze area."


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet hall is in the center of the college, a large building similar to the Western auditorium, which has the size of a football stadium, with brilliant lights and a lot of people. There are two long tables on both sides of the hall, full of all kinds of food and wine. At least 600 or 700 students are holding wine glasses and talking about it.


    The main purpose of the annual banquet is to let everyone get together to have a chat, communicate more and cultivate feelings. The other purpose is to solve each student''s personal problems. After all, the combination of genius and genius is more likely to produce genius for the sake of the future of mankind.


    Song Hui was holding Wan Sheng and Liu Zixuan. As soon as they entered, a white student with yellow hair came over in a purple suit. The gentleman said, "Xuemei, how did you come here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Are you lucky enough to have a chat with you alone?"


    Song Hui gently smile: "that depends on my side of the two handsome boys do not agree." The student immediately looked at Liu Zixuan and said, "Liu Xuechang, please give me your approval."


    Liu Zixuan held Song Hui''s hand and said, "don''t bully her, or I''ll cut you down." The student was immediately terrified and said, "I dare not!"


    Wan Sheng picked up two red wine glasses and handed them to Liu Zixuan: "who is that man? The boy friend of Xuejie? " Liu Zixuan took the glass: "not yet, but has been pursuing Song Hui. His name is Thomas. He is from the Matra family of the chamber of Commerce. He is not bad."


    Wan Sheng took a sip of wine and said, "do these students have the support of their families? Which family is the senior


    Liu Zixuan looked around and whispered: "basically, the old students all have families. The students here are all talented elites in the world. The five forces have to reserve talents for themselves. They often fight openly and secretly to rob people. I believe that someone will come to you soon. I''m the biggest family of the mercenary regiment, the Abrams. "


    "The Abrams? So you should be familiar with Abraham? " Wansheng wants to know about his opponent who is looking for trouble. Liu Zixuan shakes his head unexpectedly and says, "I''m not familiar with him. The Abrahams family is very big. There are about 100 people like me. Abrahams is an idiot with poor strength. He is arrogant and domineering in the college every day. Many people are worried about his master abraka, so they let him score three points. Otherwise, he would be dead in the haze area."


    Wan Sheng thought of Abraham''s arrogant temper. It was not normal for him to have few enemies.


    "In the past, there were several old students who wanted to kill him in haze area, but they didn''t kill him in time. He informed abraka that abraka was in the college and rushed to kill those students. The power and family of these students saw that they were dead, and it was difficult to investigate their mistakes. Later, few people dared to make his decision."


    "So in the future, you must remember to live, to live is useful to the power and family, to die is useless, and there is no revenge for you. There are also those ten magic martial arts disciples. It''s better not to give them any advice. They all have ways to inform their masters. If they can''t run away in case of an accident, they will easily lose their lives, unless you can call for help in time. "


    "Thank you, brother Liu, for reminding me that as a freshman, I can''t think of other people''s ideas. I just want to protect myself. I''m worried that other people are not good for me. " Ten thousand naturally or half unconsciously looked as like as two peas or two women looked at themselves. The two women were still very beautiful. He nodded politely.


    Liu Zixuan took a gulp of red wine and reminded him, "I''ve heard about you and abrahame''s brother. He''s a very small-minded freshman. When you go to the haze area to clean up, you should pay attention and try to form a team with others. It''s really impossible to go out with me. He and I belong to the same family, and my tutor is also famous nine star magic martial arts, At least it will give you some face. "


    Wan Sheng is very grateful to Liu Zixuan. Although they spend less time together, they are at least sincerely helping themselves. Only for their own sake can they remind so much. It''s good to be in the same bedroom.


    A black pearl like woman, wearing a white skirt, came to Liu Zixuan, raised her glass and said, "elder martial brother, let''s have a drink together." Liu Zixuan took an apologetic look at Wan Sheng: "student, this is my younger martial sister Sabella. Excuse me, you can have some fun by yourself."


    "Brother Liu, whatever you like!" Wan Sheng raised his glass, went to one side, picked up an apple and chewed it up. He didn''t eat for a long time and felt a little unaccustomed.


    "Chief instructor!" Just now has been watching Wansheng two twin beauties came forward and said with one voice.


    Wansheng almost spewed out the apple and looked at the two people in doubt: "are you calling me?"


    The two twin beauties nodded at the same time and said, "yes, chief drillmaster, it''s the master who ordered us to protect you and take care of you! We will be your servant girls in the future


    "Poof!" Wan Sheng couldn''t help it. He sprayed it on the ground and coughed: "servant girl? Are you not mistaken, two schoolsisters? Didn''t you wake up today? "


    The one eyed beauty introduced herself: "my name is Zhao ya, my sister. Her name is Zhao Zhi. She is my sister. It''s really the order of the head of the family. Please take care of it. "


    Wan Sheng thought that when Zhao Lin left, he would arrange someone to protect himself. Isn''t it the twin beauties, all surnamed Zhao, who were cultivated by the Zhao family? This master is really interesting. He has arranged two beauties for me to protect them. The Zhao family also has such welfare. Why didn''t he tell me earlier.


    Ten thousand students looked as like as two peas in the top and bottom. They were all the same except for the eyelids. They were black and bright with the same hair and big eyebrows. The same hay nose cherry shaped mouth, the same body was beautiful and beautiful, just like a Chinese classical beauty coming out of the picture.


    "You just said it was my maid? Is it true or not? " Wansheng thought of something, Zhao Ya nodded and said: "of course it''s true. The master said that we will be your people in the future. We can do anything!"


    "Do anything!" Wan Sheng deliberately glances at them with evil eyes. It''s really evil feudalism. Thinking of the architectural style of the Zhao family''s courtyard, the master may be an antique in his mind. He regards himself as an emperor. All the servant girls are given to him. The key is to return two at once


    Wan Sheng put his hand around the shoulders of the two twin beauties, grinned and said, "Hey, what can I really do?" My sister Zhao Zhi was still a little shy and blushed. She said in a voice like a mosquito: "chief instructor, you... This is a banquet... Would you like to change places?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fang, Wan xiuxin, pan Mao, dongfangchuan and FA Dongzheng walked into the meeting hall at this time. Su Fang saw that Huang Quan was hooking up with two twin beauties at once. Some inexplicable indignation said: "this person can really come here. It''s only how long he''s been hooking up with a new beauty so soon."


    Pan Mao interjected: "Xiao Fang, who does Huang Quan want to hook up with? It has nothing to do with us. We are not familiar with him. You don''t have to worry so much." Recently, he found that Su Fang seemed to be interested in this spring, and some dangerous signals came.


    Wan xiuxin understands Su Fang''s idea and goes over to her and whispers, "sister, are you still thinking about your ass? Do you want my sister to help you pick him up? "


    Su Fang suddenly blushed, pulled Wan xiuxin''s sleeve and said angrily, "sister, you are dead now! Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been thinking about it. It''s just that this person is very strange. Every time he is very indifferent to us, he is very good to others. "


    "Oh, I see. You blame Huang Quan for not teasing you, don''t you? Ha ha


    As they were amusing each other, fadongzheng looked at Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi and said, "the peerless double arrogant sister? This huangquan is really capable of getting these two best beauties, and it''s my sister and sister. "


    Dongfangchuan suddenly became interested and took a picture of fadong Zhengdao: "tell me quickly, what''s the origin of the twins? What''s the double pride? "

 Chapter 149

    Fadongzheng explained: "the super double pride is very famous here. They are a pair of twin students. They are both in the top 30 of the table. Their appearance and strength are first-class seven stars. It is said that if these two people have a set of cooperation skills together, they will be very powerful, even if they are separated. Huangquan is just a six star magic weapon. How can it be done? Is it really about glamour? "


    Dongfangchuan also frowned, touched his chin and said to himself, "he''s not as handsome as I am. That''s a little bit higher in strength. Is there such a big gap? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman come to chat me up for so long. "


    Fadongzheng took a look at Wan xiuxin and immediately said seriously, "I only like Xiaoxin. If you want to like other beauties, you can go by yourself."


    Dongfangchuan immediately understood what, staring at fadongzheng, he cried: "don''t frame me up, I only like Xiaoxin''s!"


    When they quarrel at the back, Su Fang and Wan xiuxin stare at Huang Quan all the time, and their actions become more and more ambiguous. Su Fang can''t see any more, so she goes up with her glass


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Zhao Zhi''s words, Wan Sheng almost had a nosebleed. He was about to let go of his hand to say that he didn''t mean that. A familiar voice nearby said: "elder martial brother huangquan is so charming. So soon the beautiful women are in his arms. They are still two beautiful women."


    Wan Sheng felt nervous when he saw Su Fang. He felt that he was caught in bed. He immediately stopped and said, "I''m chatting with two elder students. Su Fang, you''re here." Today, Su Fang is wearing a lady''s evening dress, pure and charming, with a unique style.


    Zhao Ya looked at Su Fang and asked, "chief instructor, who is she? How strange is it to talk? Don''t you know how to respect your seniors? "


    Looking at Zhao ya, Su Fang glanced at Huang Quan again and said without showing weakness, "I''m a new student. I''m talking to Huang Quan, but I didn''t tell you!"


    "Presumptuous!" Zhao Ya''s face is serious, and she is ready to catch Su Fang with one hand. Wan Sheng quickly stopped Zhao ya: "she''s my sister, all from Huaxia base. She''s a little impolite. Don''t blame her."


    Zhao Ya saw that Huang Quan did not dare to stop him. He stood obediently behind him and did not speak any more.


    Su Fang originally saw that the other party was going to fight and was thinking of running away. However, as soon as Huang Quan spoke, Zhao Ya shrank behind like a good girl. She was inexplicably angry: "I''ve been subdued so soon. Elder martial brother Huang Quan''s ability is really great."


    Wan Sheng suddenly feels that Su Fang is jealous, but he doesn''t show any signs. He is wondering what''s going on. Wan xiuxin walked up quickly at this time, and said with a smile and an apology, "I''m sorry, my sister. She''s drunk. Please forgive me."


    Wan xiuxin is wearing a black evening dress with a bare back. Her white skin seems to exude water under the light. She is so beautiful that she compares Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi. Wan Sheng also saw a bright, soft eyes thinking: "or sister the most beautiful."


    Wan xiuxin looks at Wan Sheng''s eyes with an inexplicable familiarity. They look at each other for a few seconds and pull Su Fang to the other side. Su Fang was not satisfied: "sister, what are you pulling me for?"


    Wan xiuxin said solemnly, "don''t you think my younger sister just made some gaffes? You really think of huangquan as a Sheng! If Huang Quan didn''t stop Zhao ya just now, you would be seriously injured now! The rule of the college is to respect the strong. Have you forgotten? "


    Su Fang calmed down and took a deep breath: "I don''t know why. Maybe I miss ah Sheng too much. Seeing the intimacy between Huang Quan and the two girls, I feel inexplicably angry."


    "But just now, in order to protect you, he blocked Zhao ya, which made me very strange. According to the truth, we have no friendship with Huang Quan, and Zhao Ya sisters are celebrities of the college. He risked offending Zhao ya to defend you. And the twin sisters seem to listen to him, which is also very interesting Wan xiuxin thought of the familiar eyes just now and analyzed them in a soft voice.


    Su Fang stares at Wan Sheng''s back and says: "I will solve the mystery of this man sooner or later!" Pan Mao listened behind him. He gave a wry smile and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, why do you want to stop me? Let me teach that wild girl a lesson." Zhao Ya was pulled down by Wan Sheng and said as she walked.


    Hearing this new name, Wan Sheng almost had a lot of imagination and whispered: "when did you become the master again... Su Fang and Wan xiuxin are my best friends. You two can only protect them, not hurt them!"


    Zhao Zhi thought of something and said playfully, "I see. Are those two girls the host''s girlfriends? How old are you Zhao Ya glared at Zhao Zhi: "sister, don''t be unruly in front of the master! We don''t have the right to intervene in the master''s affairs! "


    "Oh." Zhao Zhi lowered his head and fiddled with his clothes. Wan Sheng looked at Zhao Zhi and said casually: "don''t be so serious. We are all our own people in the future. We can be more casual in front of me."


    Zhao Zhi suddenly happy, a pair of big eyes looking at Wan Shengjiao, said with a smile: "giggle, I know the master is the best!"


    "Well, I''m fine here. Go and play with each other. I''m too conspicuous with you two. It''s easy to hate." Wan Sheng asked.


    At first, Zhao Ya thought it was the master who despised him. Later, when she understood something, she covered her mouth with a smile and took her sister to another place.


    At this time, sun Xiaohong suddenly appeared in the center of the auditorium, clapped her hands and said: "dear students, the annual banquet has officially begun! We have worked hard for a year. We can relax and enjoy ourselves and dance happily tonight. "


    The whole auditorium suddenly boiling up, there are many men and women students dancing in the middle, we are happy to talk and laugh together.


    Wan Sheng had a lot of trouble when he found a person. After a while, he received several forces to recruit people, including students and teachers representing the five forces, and some non-governmental organizations. He finally understood what is the hot goods, the students here are really rare.


    Wansheng secretly hiding in a corner drinking and eating, sun Xiaohong a blue cheongsam, smiling with a wine cup came, flower swaying, very mature woman charm: "huangquan, everyone is so happy, why do you stay here alone?"


    "I like to be alone. Isn''t the teacher alone?" Wan Sheng raised his glass and motioned. Sun Xiaohong sat on the back of her chair and said, "I''ve met a lot of people just now. How about that? Do you have any ideas? "


    Wan Sheng gently shook his head: "I don''t have any ideas. I''m very specific. Whatever I do is the same." Sun Xiaohong smiles, leans forward and says, "Oh? Is it? ha-ha! You are a rare genius. I heard that you gave abradiba a bad impression on the day of admission. If the teacher invited you to the army, what do you think? "


    Ten thousand lives smell a charming perfume, and see Sun Xiaohong''s white neck and the chest full of cheongsam wrapped around his head. He quickly retracted his eyes and left a little distance, shaking his head. "Teacher, I have joined the freedom alliance. The freedom alliance is very good to me. I have no reason to quit."


    Sun Xiaohong said with a smile: "what Zhao Lin can give you, we can double it for you, OK? You are my student. If you become my husband''s apprentice, I''ll be your teacher. I''ll get married in the future. As long as you can come, the nun can promise you anything. " Then she leaned forward with her plump and attractive body.


    Wan Sheng was surprised that sun Xiaohong knew that she was Zhao Lin''s Apprentice. The news spread so fast. The other side''s offer is also very attractive. If there is no Zhao Lin, we can consider it. However, after Zhao Lin, we have no other ideas. He is not an ungrateful person and will not betray his faith.


    Wan Sheng''s face was calm and said, "teacher, as I said just now, I''m very dedicated. Thank you very much for your kindness." Sun Xiaohong still kept smiling: "well, the teacher hasn''t been rejected for many years. Now that you have decided, I won''t say more. If you change your mind, come to me at any time."


    Sun Xiaohong leaves with a wine glass. Wan Sheng looks at Sun Xiaohong''s enchanting figure and thinks that this woman is not simple. Just after seeing off sun Xiaohong, Wan Sheng frowned and saw Abrahams and abradiba coming towards him with a few people.


    "Yellow spring! I''ve been looking for you all night, so you''re hiding here! I want you to apologize to my brother in public! " Abrahams yelled, fearing that the people around him would not hear him.


    "Hum!" Wan shengleng snorted: "your brother was rude first. I didn''t do anything to him. Why should I apologize? Give me a reason. "


    "Why?" Abraham laughed: "I''m your senior, I''m better than you, is that a reason?"


    Wan Sheng said slowly: "if you are a strong student, can you make trouble? So there are so many seniors here that everyone can mess around? You still have to be reasonable. Your brother insulted the Chinese. He should apologize to me. "


    Abrahame saw that the other side was calm, so he was not angry. "Huangquan, since you are so capable, do you dare to gamble with me?"


    "Gambling with you? You think I''m stupid. You''re obviously bullying people. Do you mean it? How about you ask your brother to come out and gamble with me? " Wan Sheng deliberately raised his voice, and many students around him began to talk after listening. They all scolded Abrahams for being shameless. A seven star fighter wagered against a six star fighter.


    At this time, Zhao Zhi and Zhao ya want to come over and are stopped by Wan Sheng''s eyes. Abrahams never dares to do anything at the banquet. There is no need to expose too many things.


    Abrahame is a bit angry. If he were not black, he would be red now. He knew that his younger brother couldn''t fight this man. He didn''t know how to talk to him for a moment.


    "Brother ham, how about me?" A brown man with curly hair came up. Abraham''s eyes brightened and he nodded: "good! Papasta, you''re just in time. Help me teach this new student a lesson

 Chapter 150

    Wan Sheng looked at papasta. Six stars'' perfect strength, brown skin, blue eyes, wearing a long gown, looked very strange.


    "You are all old students. It''s not appropriate to bully me as a new person." Wan Sheng pretends to be afraid.


    Abrahams seemed to have confidence in papasta and said in a high voice: "scared? If you''re afraid, apologize, or gamble! Let you choose one. If you don''t choose me, you can''t leave here today! "


    Su Fang accepted pan Mao''s invitation and danced all the time. Seeing that Wan Sheng had something to do, she quickly went up to watch. After hearing this, she immediately stepped forward to stop him and said, "don''t promise me. Papasta is one of the two hundred and one senior students and the strongest among the six stars of the world''s elite martial arts academy! The quasi psionic Division has three levels of combat skills! "


    Wan Sheng pretended to ignore Su Fang, looked at Abrahams and said, "even if I go out today, you don''t dare to do anything. You don''t have to brag here. It''s OK to gamble, but you have to gamble credits, and I''ll lose ten times, I''ll lose twice, and you''ll lose ten times


    Papasta hesitated a little. Ten for one was a big bet. He was not very clear about the strength of the freshman. Wan Sheng said: "what? Scared? Didn''t you shout so loud just now? My ranking is 901. You are afraid of gambling. Ha ha


    Abrahams was a little impatient and yelled: "papista, you take it. If you lose, it''s my fault. This boy is too arrogant!"


    Papasta said with a gloomy face: "boy, you have seed! I''m the third heir to the sopoulos family of the martial arts school! I''ll take your fight! "


    Wan Sheng put down his glass, put his hands in his trouser pockets, waved his hand and said, "then let''s go, see you in your job!"


    Many new students and old students went out with them in the mood of watching. Wan Sheng also laughed to himself whether he was in trouble with a party or a ball in his life. Every time he participated in such an activity, he would get into trouble.


    Su Fang complained: "who let you accept this kind of gambling, they are old students, their strength is certainly much stronger than us."


    Wan Sheng was moved in his heart, but said coldly on his face: "Su Fang Xuemei, are we very familiar?"


    A word choked Su Fang speechless, and his eyes became moist. Wan Sheng looked at Su Fang''s moist eyes and knew that the words were heavy. With a sigh in his heart, he turned to one side and continued to walk.


    Pan Mao couldn''t see it any more. He came up and said in a fierce voice: "the yellow spring! Su Fang is kind-hearted and cares about you. Don''t look so bad. If you dare to hurt her, I''ll kill you. I''ll gamble with you! "


    "Psycho!" Wan Sheng turned around and left: "since you care about her so much, why don''t you try your best to pursue it? What are you doing with me?"


    Pan Mao was so angry that he said, "if I can catch up with you, why do you say that? She can''t forget Wansheng all the time. Do you think she just likes you? It''s just that your name is like Wansheng! "


    Wan Sheng pauses for a moment and says faintly: "as long as you work hard, the past will always pass!"


    Pan Mao was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think that the other party had made a lot of sense. He turned to comfort Su Fang immediately and said, "are you ok? He is a cold-blooded animal. He is not a Sheng. Don''t be sad." Su Fang gently shook her head and held back her tears: "brother pan, thank you for being with me all these years! I''m fine. Huang Quan is right. The past will pass. Let''s go. "


    Wan xiuxin watched quietly among the people, never spoke, and left with a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    When people came to the rice bowl arena, it was very busy. Many high-star seniors gathered here and were watching a gambling match.


    "Forgive me, chief monitor, I am not worthy of you! It''s all for your own good! " Wan Sheng sorts out his mood and looks at the light screen outside the arena. He thinks that he is not the only one who gambles. There are so many people here. Most of them are the strong seven-star players and the strong NINE-STAR tutors. Who is gambling?


    "That''s Johnson and Wu Zhanming gambling! No wonder so many tutors and seniors have come! What a world war! What kind of party shall we attend? It''s more wonderful here! "


    "Soul vs. psionic, this is wonderful!"


    "These two are the successors of the Eight Generals of Tianmen! Although ranked first and second, but there has been no real fight, no decisive victory! It''s the right day! "


    Wan Sheng watched the two men in the huge light screen fighting in the air. Johnson had long golden hair and a golden hair ring on his head, which was the weapon spirit amplifier of the soul division and the psionic division. Wearing golden eagle armor, there is a picture of an eagle spreading its wings on the chest, flying in the sky like an eagle.


    Wu Zhanming has black curly hair. He wears a gold hoop on his head and a diamond shaped gold armor on his body. He controls eleven golden flying shuttles around him and flies around like a tracking missile.


    They should have been fighting for a long time, and their fighting spirit became weak. Johnson attacked Wu Zhanming''s body with his left hand and held a dagger in his right hand. He did not let his opponent escape from the attack range of his own soul.


    Wu Zhanming controls eleven rhombic flying shuttles with all his strength. Ten of them are wandering outside to attack. Only one hovers in front of him and fights with his opponent. Affected by the soul attack, his flying shuttles can''t hit the target every time. The soul attack interferes with his judgment and suppresses his spirit all the time.


    However, the psionic master''s mental ability is very high, and his mental defense ability is also very strong. If their accomplishments and combat skills are equal, it''s hard to decide whether to win or lose. What they are fighting for is their accomplishments. However, the loss of a psionic master is that he will suffer a great deal of mental trauma, which is very difficult to heal. That''s why the soul master is the most terrible profession among the martial arts. Trauma can heal, but internal injury is difficult to be intact.


    Wan Sheng is also the first time to see this kind of high-level duel. He feels extremely exciting and wonderful. Their respective combat skills have reached the level of triple and double layers. They have a very good grasp of the details of the fight. Every dodge and attack is the same. There was no sound of collision, only the sound of countless evasion and flying shuttles.


    Two people in the air float to and fro, fight very hot, finally gather in a place, issued a "boom" sound, the air sent out a golden shock wave, two people fell from the air, fell heavily on the ground, no sound. In the end, zhinao decided that it was a tie, because both men lost their fighting ability.


    At last, both of them stood up. Johnson''s armor was covered with flying shuttle scratches, and there were traces everywhere where he didn''t wrap it. If it was actual combat, he would be covered with scars and bloodstains. Wu Zhanming didn''t have a scar on his whole body, but he walked a little wobbly, looked a little trance, and suffered great mental trauma.


    Both of them left the rice bowl fighting field, and there were warm applause around them, cheering for the duel of the experts. Wan Sheng also clapped softly, and estimated in his heart that if his current strength did not open up the potential field, he would not be able to make a few moves under these two men''s hands unless he broke through the seven stars. The world elite college really deserves its reputation. There are so many experts.


    Papasta stood in the distance and made a contemptuous gesture to go up. Wan Sheng laughed and went straight in.


    Both of them changed their armor and took their weapons into the field. Wan Sheng, wearing a golden lion''s head roaring armor and holding a golden dragon''s sword and gun, came into the field with blue hair and heroic spirit. He looked gorgeous. After he came in, he found that the rice bowl fighting field was really big, and the corners could be seen in the distance. What''s more, the geological materials here were made of unknown materials, which were extremely hard and cold. The fierce battle just now did not leave any dent. It was really a place to let go.


    Papasta Silver Heart armor in the body, ten silver slender flying needles floating around. He said contemptuously: "what skills do you have? Even people who have no spiritual talent dare to accept my gambling?"


    "Does spiritual talent represent everything? I''ll give you a lesson today, let you know that talent doesn''t mean everything Wan Sheng rushed to his opponent with his gun in his right hand. It seemed that the plane took off with a sharp howl.


    Papasta felt the speed of the other side, and his face was startled: "how can you be so fast! Your fighting skills... "He didn''t have time to think about it. Ten silver needles shot out like bullets. The power of silver needles is not as powerful as sharp weapons such as throwing knives and flying shuttles. Generally, one or two strokes can''t cause fatal damage, but the secrecy is several times higher. It''s the easiest weapon to plot behind the scenes.


    Wan Sheng also felt the strangeness of the silver needle. He drove his sensing ability to the limit. With the help of the dragon knife and gun, he directly dashed into it with a cold light. The man and the gun together was an iron drill that flew out ten silver needles. However, his own speed also slowed down a lot. Ten silver needles were equivalent to ten six-star perfect magic weapons. He felt like he had just hit ten people. The talent of a psionic is really advantageous.


    Wan Sheng''s skill is two-tier higher than his opponent''s. His strength is more than 5000 tons, his speed is much faster, and his explosive power is one third higher than his opponent''s. although he can''t double the rhythm of second kill, he also has great advantages. Sensing the angle of each silver needle, he rushed to papasta.


    Papasta also found his opponent''s strength. He was secretly surprised. He put away his contempt and tried his best to fly away. On the one hand, he thought: "kill with a needle!"


    Ten silver needles swung out by the Dragon Sword gun are scattered orderly, and they come from all directions silently. The speed is extremely fast, but no sound can be heard.


    "Light rain Wansheng doesn''t waste much of his fighting spirit. Like a python, the dragon sword and gun spit out ten gun points, and then beat ten silver needles out again, and then chase papasta at the same speed.

 Chapter 151

    Papasta was more and more shocked: "what''s the extent of this man''s shooting skill? It''s so exquisite and accurate, and his insight ability is amazing. He can grasp my silver needle attack angle better than myself! How could that be! Even the Seven Star strong seniors don''t have such good shooting skills! "


    He didn''t have time to think about it, because Wan Sheng''s distance was getting closer and closer. According to the close range estimation of his opponent''s shooting skills, he couldn''t carry it for several times. He flashed his mind and gathered ten silver needles back to his side, forming a round shape: "needling into shape!"


    Ten silver needles seemed to be alive in an instant, and each of them braved the white fighting spirit to meet the rushing Wansheng. Wan Sheng suddenly felt that the ten silver needles in front of him had turned into ten warriors, and each of them used acupuncture techniques to rush over. He was surprised that this man''s mind control was really extraordinary, and he was able to use these needles alive!


    "The storm blows!" The Dragon Sword Spear splashes out thousands of gun shadows, just like the torrential rain pouring up. There is a "Ding Ding Dong" sound of metal impact, and the friction between the silver needle and the long gun gives off gorgeous sparks. Ten silver needles couldn''t withstand the torrential rain, and all of them flew far away.


    Wan Sheng saw that the distance between himself and his opponent was very close. He immediately broke out with all his strength. With his legs kicking, his cold fighting skills came out. The man and the gun turned into a cold light and passed directly through papasta''s body.


    Papasta tried his best to pull it away too quickly. He felt a sharp pain all over his body. He flew out and lay on the ground, and ten silver needles fell out of control.


    "Huang Quansheng!" The intelligence brain of rice bowl battle field immediately made a judgment.


    Wan Sheng stood up with his gun, arched his hand politely and said, "thank you, senior!" Papista struggled to get up from the ground and said bitterly, "it''s yours! I''ll make you look good next time we meet! " With that, he turned and stuttered toward the exit.


    ¡­¡­


    When he saw the result outside the fighting field, Abraham showed an incredible expression and glared into his big eyes: "how can it be? Papasta will lose! He''s the strongest of the six stars in the Academy, and he''s still a quasi psionic! "


    Abradi bar is even more stunned, but I feel much better. Even such a powerful old student lost to Huang Quan, so I''m not ashamed of what happened before.


    Many old students are very surprised, but the new students are cheering, because Huang Quan has earned a breath for all the new students, will not be looked down upon by these seniors, new students also have strong!


    Ueno hang and Huan Hao gloated in the crowd: "these idiots, they think they are old students. They are so tough. They fight with Huang Quan. Do they really think we have no talent in Huaxia base?"


    Huan Hao grinned and his face became cold: "it seems that the strength of huangquan is far beyond our expectation. Papasta is the third successor of the general family of the martial arts school, which is equivalent to the third successor of the martial arts school in the future. He actually lost. After that, we have to rely on the strong seven stars to deal with huangquan!"


    Ueno hang hesitated and said: "big boy, this huangquan is so powerful that we can''t deal with it. He doesn''t have any special contradiction with us. I don''t think it''s necessary to take risks."


    "Are you afraid? What about the strong man your mother found for you? Why is it not in place now? It seems that women are unreliable. " Huan Hao sneered at Ueno hang: "huangquan humiliated me in Huaxia base, which made Park Zhixin not qualified to come here. I must kill him! If there is such a strong man in front of us, when can we stand out? Your Mencius will never come back to you. "


    Ueno can''t stand Huan Hao''s sarcasm, angry way: "you say who is the old woman! My mother arranged for me to come soon! I admit you have a point. We must kill those who are in front of us


    Huan Hao held his chest in both hands and thought, "don''t be afraid. Huangquan is also a human being, not an immortal or a devil. It''s not so hard to kill him, let alone we have allies now!" His eyes looked at Abrahams and papasta, who was coming out of the arena, with a grim sneer on his face.


    On the other hand, Peng Hao was looking at the light screen all the time. He pinched his hands and turned to leave: "these idiots, self righteous seniors, don''t they want to die gambling with sentinels? He''s mine! Ha ha


    Sun Xiaohong stood in the distance, with a cold look in her eyes: "the yellow spring! Zhao Lin''s eyes are really vicious. If this man can''t be used by me, then we should wipe him out completely! "


    Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi also applauded happily in the crowd. Zhao Zhi shook his sister''s arm and said, "sister! Look, the master wins! The master is really good! "


    Zhao Ya Li naturally looked at his sister: "is there any doubt? Who is the host? He is the only descendant of the master of the family. The Zhao family''s general drillmaster of gunnery doesn''t even have such treatment. The master of the family certainly has the right vision. "


    Zhao Zhi puckered up Yin Hong''s little mouth and said, "my sister has been pretending like this all the time. Just now, who was worried that the master couldn''t beat her? Now she has won again, like a wise man after the event."


    Zhao Ya glared at her sister: "don''t talk nonsense, don''t forget the task given to us by our master. We must serve and protect our master, and let him stay in Zhao''s house more wholeheartedly, otherwise we don''t have to live."


    "It''s up to you. I''m ready for everything, but I don''t know if my sister is ready." Zhao Zhi blinked his big eyes and said meaningfully.


    "You''re a little girl. You''re a little girl. You''re thinking about something. You''re old, aren''t you?" Zhao Ya looked at her sister with disdain.


    Zhao Zhi was not happy to be wronged and said, "I don''t have it. I think the host wants it very much. He even hinted at us at the banquet."


    Zhao Ya thought of something. She blushed and sighed: "if the master needs it, of course we should be satisfied. This is our life..."


    "Sister, I don''t think about Tom in the college. Don''t forget our mission. And I don''t like foreigners. I don''t think that Tom is as good as his master! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng came out of the rice bowl fighting field with a clear mind and earned 22000 credits. It turned out that it was so easy to earn credits by gambling. Even if he didn''t do anything, he would not be eliminated this year. Just now, his gambling fight with papasta was ten times, and he doubled all his 1100 points. In addition, the intermediate students doubled their points when they got the points, including the gambling credits.


    Abrahams first rushed to papasta and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? How did you lose? I don''t mean to let him


    "Do you think I''m going to let him? Will I make fun of my face? Losing to a freshman is a proud thing? I can''t beat him


    Although papasta is a six star magic weapon, he has a special identity, so he is not polite when talking to Abraham.


    Abrahams knew that papasta didn''t release water, so he rushed to stop Wan Sheng angrily: "I want to gamble with you! You can bet as many times as you want! "


    Wan Sheng was a little moved, but he couldn''t expose the cards of the potential field. He looked at the other side with a smile: "senior, it doesn''t matter if you can''t afford to lose. I''ll give you the credits back."


    All the old and new students around him began to roar, which made abrahame''s face a little uneasy. However, he was so rude that he continued: "I don''t care! If you don''t accept it, don''t try to leave today! I really want to kill you, and the college can''t kill me! "


    Wan Sheng smiles and turns to leave. Abrahame''s eyes are angry. He takes out his long bow and prepares to shoot. All of a sudden, Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi appear behind Wan Sheng, each holding a golden two headed shotgun. Zhao Ya said: "Abrahams, what do you want to do? You want to gamble, don''t you? How about gambling with me? "


    Abrahams glared at Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi, understood what, put down the long bow, put down the cruel words: "Freedom League! One day I want you all dead! " After leaving, take abradiba and others and go away.


    Wan Sheng didn''t look back. He walked all the way to the gun building, thinking that he had provoked several enemies this time. He was always in trouble. Was there a problem in life?


    Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi are far behind. Wan Sheng comes to the gun building thoughtfully and is preparing to go up. He looks back at the twin sisters: "why don''t you come here? Let''s go up together. "


    Zhao Ya respectfully said: "master, without the call of the master, we are not qualified to see him."


    Wan Sheng gently smile, waved his hand and said: "the master''s score is so big. He really makes himself like an emperor. It''s OK. I asked you to go up. Let''s go!"


    Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi are still standing in the same place, hesitating. Wan Sheng said impatiently, "don''t you say you are my people? You didn''t listen to me? Come here quickly


    Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi are worried about the anger of their host. They come together and enter the transmission ladder. Wan Sheng nodded and said, "yes, I''m obedient. I don''t even listen to my master. Is there any royal law?"


    Zhao Zhi chuckled: "master, you are so funny. I will listen to you in the future!"


    Zhao Ya didn''t speak. She looked a little uneasy. Maybe she wanted to see Zhao Lin.


    Looking at Zhao Zhi''s delicate and beautiful face, Wan Sheng suddenly thought of Mila: "was the master powerful just now?"


    Zhao Zhi nodded and said, "of course, you are our master. That''s necessary!"


    Wan Sheng was also happy: "in the future, you can call me brother. Don''t call me master. It sounds creepy and feels like my slave and servant."


    "Yes, yes, but the host is more than 20 years younger than us. We are also called brother, ha ha." Zhao Zhi felt that Wan Sheng was very approachable and friendly. He was very happy to have such a master.


    "No! The difference between the superior and the inferior! Master, don''t fool around with your sister. " Zhao Ya immediately objected.

 Chapter 152

    Looking at Zhao ya, Wan Sheng joked: "well, you elder sister don''t even listen to the master. Do you want to spank at night?"


    Zhao ya face a red, some stuttered insist: "butt... Can hit... But the rules can''t be disordered."


    Wan Sheng is bored and has come to the top floor. Zhao Lin is still sitting outside the thatched cottage on the hill playing chess. Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi immediately became a little embarrassed, and they both bowed their heads and did not dare to look.


    Wan Sheng was swaggering and shouting: "master, I''m back!"


    Three people went up the hill together, Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi knelt down on the ground: "see you


    Zhao Lin turned his head slightly and said, "why did you follow me?" Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi were trembling and didn''t dare to speak. Wan Sheng sensed their reaction and said, "I asked them to come up. What''s the matter, master?"


    Zhao Lin answered, waved his hand and said, "get up! Student, what do you think of the two people I arranged for you? They were adopted by me since I was a child. Seeing that they were good-looking, Xiang''er asked them to cultivate them carefully for my apprentice. They were specially prepared for my apprentice. Originally they thought they could not be used, but now they can still be used. I don''t know if you''re satisfied


    Wan Sheng sat down on the ground and said, "master, that''s your attitude towards your adopted daughter. Then you don''t think it''s much better for me in the future."


    Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi are even more shocked when they listen to Wan Sheng''s words. No one ever dares to speak like this in front of the master, even the master Zhao Xiangzhi.


    Zhao Lin put down the chess pieces, waved a purple fighting spirit and patted Wan Sheng''s head: "you boy! I don''t appreciate your kindness. They are all your people in the future. How to discipline is your business. I''m only responsible for you. "


    Wan Sheng touched his head and said with a silly smile, "master, you said you had such benefits. I have been your apprentice in the Zhao family for a long time. I really don''t understand the customs."


    Zhao Lin got up slowly and said, "I''m afraid you have no time to find a woman. How can Zhao Lin''s disciple have no descendants? This excellent gene must be inherited, so I''ve already raised two for you. I''ll help you think so carefully. Don''t thank me soon! "


    Wan Sheng also stood up, straightened his dress and smoothed his hair: "master, your apprentice is so handsome. Are you afraid I can''t find a woman? You''re kidding! The key is two. That''s not appropriate. "


    Wan Sheng''s words relaxed the whole atmosphere. Zhao Zhi couldn''t help laughing and was immediately stopped by Zhao ya.


    Zhao Lin pulled Wan Sheng to the chess table and sat down. He said in a voice, "your mind is so old. The top martial arts are the pillars of human beings. What''s more women. Huang Xing, one of the top ten magic martial arts schools, is from our Huaxia base. He has more than a dozen wives. It''s so difficult for human beings to inherit excellent genes. "


    Wansheng is a bit speechless. Who in the world is old-fashioned and needs to marry more than a dozen people... However, at this stage, human beings really need to encourage fertility, especially those with strong genes.


    "Isn''t giving birth to a child going to lower your accomplishments? Are they not afraid? " Wan Sheng is puzzled.


    Zhao Lin said with a smile: "originally, you are worried that this will reduce your accomplishments, but it will not reduce your accomplishments. Women will have an impact. Besides, when you get to the top of the nine stars, it''s useless to break through your accomplishments. It''s better to have a baby. "


    "Nothing to have a baby?" Wan Sheng vomits his tongue. It''s better not to do this kind of thing. He can''t let the child have no father. And I was also an orphan, there is no need to have any offspring


    Wan Sheng went to Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi and helped them up with his own hands: "Why are you still kneeling? Since I didn''t let you kneel, you are not allowed to kneel."


    Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi took a look at Zhao Lin and stood up one after another. Zhao Lin added: "these two little girls are here. They can take care of your daily life. As an old man, I''m not so careful. I will entrust them to you now, and you will be responsible for their accommodation, daily life, shooting and so on


    Looking at the twin sisters, Wan Sheng didn''t exult with joy. Instead, he felt that he had taken on two hot potatoes, and his responsibility was heavier. However, it was good to have two strong seven stars to protect him. He said: "you can come here anytime you want to see me. I don''t need your protection for the moment when I''m here this year, but you just go to help me protect two people."


    "It can''t be Su Fang and Wan xiuxin at the banquet." Zhao Ya Li''s intelligent response. Zhao Zhize pursed: "I don''t want to, I only protect the host brother, don''t protect other women."


    Wan Sheng looked at Zhao Zhi and said, "what? I didn''t listen to you? Of course, without affecting your normal cultivation, as for the teaching of gunshot, I will teach you after seven stars. If you have something urgent, just let me know with your watch, and I''ll add you as my closest friends. "


    Zhao Zhi and Zhao ya did not dare to disobey Wan Sheng''s intention and took orders to leave together.


    Wan Sheng sat in front of Zhao Lin and said the banquet once again, and expressed his doubts. After hearing this, Zhao Lin burst out laughing: "fool, it''s just because you are excellent that you have a long-standing enemy everywhere. Excellent people will threaten the interests of others, have a sense of crisis to others, and naturally become potential enemies. Human nature is full of suspicion and jealousy, which will never change. "


    "Only when you are more excellent and beyond their reach can you have no enemies. Because those enemies know that they can''t catch up with you even if they flatter you. Will you compare the height with the mountains and the depth with the sea? "


    Zhao Lin''s speech center is long, and he really teaches Wan Sheng as a disciple, because he is very happy to hear that Wan Sheng refuses sun Xiaohong''s solicitation, and his vision is right.


    Compared with his life experience and qualifications, Wansheng two lives are not as good as the peerless magic weapon who has lived for more than 300 years. If the warrior reaches nine stars, his life will be extended to 500 years.


    Wansheng is like a teapot: "thank you for your teaching, I understand!"


    Zhao Lin looked at the apprentice he got in his twilight years. The more he looked at them, the more he liked them. He added: "the longer one lives, the higher his cultivation is. There will be more doubts. It''s nothing. If you have any questions in the future, just ask me. Isn''t that what Shifu does? Ha ha


    Wan Sheng nodded and said yes. He took out his dragon sword and gun and was ready to get up to practice. Zhao Lin suddenly showed his fierce light and said, "if Abrahams are going to provoke you again, you can handle it at will. If it''s in the haze area, kill it! Even if abraka knows, it doesn''t matter. You are my disciple. People in the top ten magic weapons dare not act rashly. Even if they want to kill you, they dare not do it themselves. However, the woman of the red demon girl has a deep mind. I''m afraid she will come to the dark. Anyway, you don''t go to the haze area this year. You don''t have to worry about it for the time being. It''s urgent to improve your strength. "


    Wan Sheng doesn''t care. His real strength now, even nine star magic martial arts, may not be able to stay. What''s more, with such a powerful master, there''s nothing to be afraid of. He asked Zhao Lin for a high-level mental practice. Zhao Lin knew that his apprentice was still using the most elementary mental practice, and he was more confident in his apprentice''s qualifications.


    The mental method given by Zhao Lin was actually the "dragon like mental method" sold on the college network, which surprised Wan Sheng. He also showed more respect for Zhao Lin and knew that what master gave was the best. Practice shooting in the daytime, and practice mental Dharma in the evening. In this way, you can practice day after day. If you have any questions, you can ask. The speed of progress is like a rocket.


    When practicing mental Dharma, Wan Sheng found that high-level mental Dharma was really useful. He absorbed more than several times of energy in the air. The difference between high-level mental Dharma and low-level mental Dharma was that the energy trajectories in the body were different, and they were much more complex, but they were in line with the laws of nature. The most surprising thing is that this mental method seems to have changed the little beads in the body. After a year''s practice of "rulongxinfa", half of the new beads began to shine slightly.


    Although Wan Sheng doesn''t know what this little Pearl stands for, he knows that this little pearl is beyond his present cognition, just like the mysterious world and the flame in his mind, which is something that can''t be understood now.


    This year, when he was free, he also asked Zhao Lin for leave to attend some open classes of tutors in the college, making up for the lack of systematic learning. Zhao Lin didn''t object to this. It''s good to learn more. With the help of Dabai and zhichengdao, one shot has also made great progress. The power of law has reached the knee.


    A year later, it''s time for the banquet. However, Wan Sheng didn''t go to the banquet. Instead, he talked with Zhao Lin about the harvest and experience of the year.


    Zhao Lin looked at his beloved apprentice and said with admiration, "apprentice, your one shot training in this year is very fast, and you can reach your knees. This kind of progress is beyond the reach of a teacher. Your talent is really terrible for combat skills. I believe that in another ten years, you will be able to practice one shot training. The next step is hard training."


    "Hey, hey, it''s the master who teaches well!" Wan Sheng pretends to be silly and smirk.


    Zhao Lin continued with a smile: "in the new year, you have to experience by yourself, earn some credits by the way, and rush up the ranking. If my apprentice is at the bottom, it is estimated that he will be ridiculed by the nine old guys. Credit is a small thing, and face is a big thing. "


    "I know. Please don''t worry!" Wan Sheng promised that master''s face must not be lost.


    "Well!" Zhao Lin nodded happily: "your shooting skills are almost the same as mine, and there is only the third level of perfection left in the end. You can understand the first two perfections, and the third one is not difficult for you. Before shooting, the triple is just a point, a line and a surface. The law can only be understood but not expressed. I believe you can understand it. I''ll demonstrate it again, and the rest is up to you. "

 Chapter 153

    Zhao Lin got up and took out Ziyin''s gentian gun. He said and danced: "my father Zhao Neng once said that the front three aspects of gunshot are actually a whole. The point, line and surface are just accumulation. In the end, there is only one purpose to teach you how to gather all your strength at one point. The third aspect is the same truth. A cold end is the cohesion of a hundred guns!"


    In Zhao Lin''s hands, Ziyin''s gentian gun suddenly became alive. At random in the air, a cold light flashed by. There was a concussion in the air, and then there was the sound of explosion. There was a ripple and buzzing in the air.


    Wan Sheng was surprised. He sensed that the power of the random shot of master just now was more than 100000 tons, which was several times higher than that of Johnson and Wu Zhanming last year! The top ten magic weapons really deserve their reputation!


    "How do you feel?" Zhao Lin put away Ziyin''s Longdan gun and looked at it. Wan Sheng replied, "it''s powerful, fast and can''t speak at will. The master''s perfection is much better than mine."


    Zhao Lin felt his gray beard and laughed: "when you live to my age, you will be hundreds of times better than me. You will be proficient in one thing after hundreds of years. In general, I should teach you everything. From today on, you can arrange your own training. If you have any problems, please come to me again! "


    Wan Sheng saluted his master. Just as he was about to leave, Zhao Lin threw a chip like thing to Wan Sheng: "this is a thousand mile microphone. I got it in the tomb. Even within a thousand kilometers of the haze area, we can contact each other. If you are in danger and you can''t resist it, just let me know. I will be there as soon as possible. "


    "Within a thousand kilometers? This is a good thing! How can I do that? My telepathy talent is only 80 kilometers away. Why not mass produce such a good thing? " Wan Sheng carefully put the microphone in his arms, thinking that there will be another talisman in the future. It is estimated that abrahame also has one of these things.


    Zhao Lin said with a smile: "the things obtained by the God tomb can''t be copied because we can''t understand them. The real good things in the world can''t be copied and made. Even the evolutionary solution you need is not the best thing, because it can be made, but it''s very difficult. "


    "Then what''s the best thing?" Wan Sheng asked curiously, he began to really contact the highest level of human beings on earth. Zhao Lin looked at the forest with both hands on his back and said slowly, "the seeds of the tree of life, clouds and stones, J-10 aircraft, rare weapons and equipment, and so on. Anyway, you will see them in the future. Now you don''t have to think so much."


    Wan Sheng has never seen any of these things mentioned by Zhao Lin except J-10 aircraft. He said goodbye to his master and took the elevator downstairs.


    Wan Sheng just out of the elevator door, just met Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi, two people immediately salute: "master!"


    "You were here long ago? Why don''t you go up? " Wansheng looked at them and asked strangely. Zhao Zhi took Wansheng''s hand and said, "we have too much pressure in front of the master, so we dare not go up. The master''s brother can''t blame me!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "how can it be? How are you doing this year?" Zhao Ya arched her hand and said, "my subordinates and sister are here to reply to the master. Wan xiuxin and Su Fang are safe and sound. They went out to clean up the haze area once and didn''t encounter any great danger, but..."


    "But what? But no harm Wan Sheng asked. Zhao Ya said truthfully, "there are several men around them. Su Fang is accompanied by Pan Mao, and Wan xiuxin is accompanied by dongfangchuan and fadongzheng. They seem to have a good relationship with each other. If the master likes these two women, shall we do something? "


    Wan Sheng was stunned: "what should we do? What are you doing? "


    "In the haze area, it''s common to fight for the haze beast and kill people. For example, kill those men and let the master hold the beauty back!" Zhao Zhi interrupted with a smile.


    Wan Sheng waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything stupid. Those people are my friends. It''s good if they can be together. I want you to protect me. It''s just the care of friends. It doesn''t mean anything else. "


    Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi look at each other without saying anything. Can ordinary friends let people go to protect them when they have nothing to do?


    Looking at the two sisters, Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed and said, "this year is the same as last year. There is no change. If they are not in danger, you can arrange them freely, and you can''t delay your cultivation."


    "Master, you should go to the haze area this year. Do you want us to accompany you?" Zhao Ya asked with concern.


    "Yes, yes, master brother, you let us accompany you. It''s boring to protect those two girls every time. We want to accompany you!" Zhao Zhijiao is shaking Wansheng''s arm.


    Wan Sheng scratched his head: "I didn''t make any arrangements this year. I went to bed in the first half of the year and went to the haze area to clean up in the second half of the year. There''s no need to delay your time. You''d better make your own arrangements."


    "Sleep? Half a year? " Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi can''t understand why the master wants to sleep for half a year? Don''t you need to practice? Aren''t you afraid of being scolded by your master?


    Zhao Zhi thought of something, blushed: "master brother sleep to small and sister accompany?"


    Zhao Zhi''s words made Wan Sheng and Zhao Ya blush. Wan Sheng immediately waved his hand and said, "no, no! Just make your own arrangements. Just make your own arrangements! This is my experience in shooting. It contains my personal understanding of the third level of shooting. It''s for you to observe and observe. I''m leaving! "


    Wan Sheng finished, threw a recorder to Zhao Ya and ran away.


    Zhao Ya put away the recorder and looked at her sister reproachfully: "it''s you girl. You don''t have any obstruction. You scared the master away!"


    Zhao Zhi looked at Wan Sheng''s escape and giggled: "the master''s brother''s back is so handsome. I didn''t expect him to be so shy. Elder sister, do you think the master will still be a virgin?"


    "You said it Zhao Ya blushed: "we can''t ask more about the master. He has his own reason. We just need to listen to him. Today is a banquet. Let''s go there for a stroll, and then go back to understand the master''s experience of shooting. "


    Zhao Zhi said warily, "sister, you want to go to the party, but you don''t want to see that Tom again. We are the people of the master. You heard what the master said last time. If the master and the master knew, maybe I would die with you! "


    Zhao Ya thought of something and nodded: "I know, so I''m going to make an end with him, so I don''t have to delay him and me in the future, which will only increase my worries..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng ran away and went back to Villa No. 9. Lying on the bed, he felt relieved. It seems that it is not easy to have a maid. It''s better to practice. It''s easy and comfortable. Women are trouble.


    He called out micro brain No.1 to check the scoreboard. Although he didn''t go out for a year, the last gambler won more than 20000 points and didn''t count down. He ranked in more than 950, and the last 10 were eliminated. There were two people in each base, but no acquaintances of his own.


    Su Fang ranked in 930, while Wan xiuxin ranked in 8500, with a score of 50000, which means that 50000 ordinary haze beasts have been killed in a year, not including the time for class and study. The talents of psionic and soul masters are really powerful for sweeping the haze area.


    Wan Sheng lay on the bed and said, "No.1, I''ll sleep for half a year. You remember to wake me up after half a year, or it will be a big trouble."


    Micro brain one replied: "yes, master! Master, excessive sleep is bad for people''s health, especially you are a warrior. You don''t have to sleep so long. It''s shameful for a warrior to waste time... "


    Wan Sheng fell asleep in the chatter of mini brain one and came to the mysterious world. He looked at the five scenes in front of him and yelled, "ha ha. I''m back! "


    Wan Sheng feels more and more that this mysterious world is very intimate with him, as if this is the real home. First, he sorted out his thoughts to see where to go. Finally, he chose the door of pain. Now, the most important thing is to practice with one shot. With the help of the bones, he must make great progress.


    After entering the door of the skeleton, he looked at the small bones in his eyes and felt the cold of the frozen bones. Wan Sheng was very excited instead of the fear and fear he had last time. He waved with a dragon knife and gun and said, "bones, I''m here. I don''t think I have?"


    The bones, of course, didn''t think about him and came up with bone weapons.


    "The road of the yellow spring! Come on, bones Wan Sheng directly drives the potential field to the limit, and the bones within a radius of six kilometers instantly turn into dark blue light spots and are absorbed by himself. Wan Sheng tries to shoot. In this world of bones, he tries to practice with one shot, and time flies by


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Wansheng fell asleep, the college was holding an annual banquet. Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi came to the banquet. A middle-aged man with brown skin, long black hair and curly hair, slender and wearing a black dress, welcomed him: "Xiaoya, Xiaozhi! Here you are


    Zhao Zhi didn''t have a good way: "it''s my sister who wants to talk to you. You can say it quickly, and then you can go." Zhao Zhi doesn''t like Tom very much. He always thinks he is good with his sister, but his eyes are always evil and he has some bad ideas.


    Zhao Ya looked at Tom and said quietly, "let''s break up!" Tom frowned: "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t we okay? Why should we break up and get married after graduation! At that time, we will go back to the South American base and have a good life. "


    Zhao Ya sighed, shook his head and said, "that''s impossible. My family has already decided to marry me, and I can''t go against it. Our relationship is not inseparable. There are so many beauties in the college. You can find another one. It''s not hard with your qualifications. "

 Chapter 154

    "No! I only like you! I ask the patriarch to talk to the Zhao family. There should be no problem. You should have confidence in us! " Tom knows that it''s hard to change what the family set down, unless you have the capital to change, but he still doesn''t give up.


    Zhao Ya shakes her head gently, her eyes are moist, and she turns to leave. Tom suddenly turned his eyes to Zhao Zhi and asked, "what about Xiao Zhi? There is no betrother for Xiao Zhi


    Zhao Zhi opened his eyes and said, "what does it have to do with me? It''s about you and your sister. I have nothing to do with you! Can''t you catch up with your sister and come after me again? "


    "You don''t have to think about it. My sister and I have been betrothed to one person. Let''s go." Zhao Ya finds out for the first time that her boyfriend has some ideas about her sister. She is alert and pulls Zhao Zhi out.


    Tom dodged to stop them and said coldly, "it''s taken me ten years to chase you. You''re leaving in a word. At least tell me who that person is? I''ll see which young master is so capable. "


    "Sorry, I can''t say! We can''t see each other twice a year. I don''t owe you anything as much as you exaggerate Zhao Ya was still hesitating in her heart, but she became determined when she heard that the other party wanted to fight her sister.


    Tom snorted coldly, "no one is allowed to leave today unless you say it!" Zhao Ya''s eyes became sharp: "do you want to fight with us here? My sister and I are not afraid of you."


    Tom didn''t know how to deal with Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi. He didn''t dare to make mistakes at the party. He asked: "I heard that you came out to protect a new student last time. I was very curious when I heard that you never meddle in your business. How can you suddenly do it. Is that man a yellow spring


    The three people''s argument has attracted many students around, all of whom are celebrities of the college. Wan xiuxin and Su Fang also watched from a distance at the banquet: "sister xiuxin seems to be a peerless double pride. The two elder sisters have quarreled with others. I met Zhao Zhi last time in haze District, and we had a long experience together. "


    Wan xiuxin was surprised and said, "Oh? That''s strange. That sister Zhao Ya and I met last time and stayed together for a long time, but we didn''t talk much. "


    "That''s a coincidence. It''s said that these two schoolsisters have a good relationship with that huangquan. Last year, they also played for him in the banquet gambling." Su Fang said quietly. Wan xiuxin said with a smile, "don''t you mean you don''t care about huangquan anymore? What''s more, do you really like others. If you like it, you have to hurry to refuel. I think these two schoolsisters are both beautiful women and twins, and they are very competitive. But what are you going to do with Pan Mao? "


    Mentioning pan Mao, Su Fang''s face darkened: "I don''t know. I know what brother pan Mao means to me. He''s very nice, but I always treat him as my brother. I just don''t have that feeling. If I''ve been together for a long time, I won''t put it off until now."


    Wan xiuxin sighed thoughtfully: "maybe there has been an unforgettable person in my life, and other people will not feel it. Ah Sheng''s impression on you is too deep, which is not good and delays you. Huang Quan is right. The past will pass away. If you really like him, go for it. After all, ah Sheng is gone. As his sister, I will be responsible for your future life. "


    Su Fang gave a wry smile: "who is responsible for her sister''s life?" Suddenly, both of them were silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Ya didn''t pay any attention to Tom any more. She took her sister''s hand, knocked each other''s body open and went out directly. Tom left with a vicious look at the back of the two: "you will regret it!"


    "Tom, women are everywhere. Why hang yourself in a tree? That spring is really hateful. It breaks your dream."


    As soon as Tom looked back, he found that it was papasta and said respectfully, "third young master! I''ll make you laugh. " Papasta shook his head with a smile and said, "what''s funny about this? I''ve suffered losses in the hands of the yellow spring, but this boy stayed in the college for a year, and I didn''t have a chance!"


    Tom knew about papasta''s defeat to huangquan, and catered wisely: "if the third young master has any orders, I will help you!"


    "Good! I have discussed with Abrahams. As soon as there is news, we can solve the problem immediately and let it go. You don''t have to bear the consequences. " Papasta said without fear.


    Tom nodded fiercely, clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were filled with anger and jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, you were so cool just now, especially when you refused Tom, you didn''t hesitate at all. Did you feel so desperate when you saw that the host was too handsome and the person was too nice?" After Zhao Zhi came out, she was very happy. She had been worried that her sister and Tom would be known by the owner of the house. In that case, both of them would die.


    "What nonsense! In fact, I still have feelings with him. It''s just that he was thinking about you just now, which made me feel uncomfortable. That''s why he made me make up my mind. " Zhao Ya said with anger.


    Zhao Zhiye said angrily, "that''s it! I always feel that there is something wrong with his eyes when he looks at me. It turns out that he has been thinking about our two sisters. Do you think he has such a good life? Hum


    Zhao Ya solved the problem with Tom and felt relaxed: "dead girl, as you say, the master''s life is very good. He has both of us at the same time, but you don''t resent and care at all."


    Zhao Zhi took it for granted: "of course, how can he compare with the master? The master is arranged by the master. We have to repay the master for his kindness and serve him. Besides, the host is very kind to us, approachable, and has no airs at all. Although he looks cold on the outside, he is very gentle, and shy and funny on the inside. I like him more and more! "


    "At the beginning, I was worried that the host I was given was a fierce and vicious man. In that case, we will suffer. We don''t know how much to suffer. But fortunately, God has given us such a charming and good host, and we will be happy in the future. "


    Zhao Ya looked at her sister contemptuously: "OK, OK, your saliva will flow down again. Let''s go back and study the master''s experience of shooting."


    "Ah, elder sister, the master is sleeping now. His cultivation is less than seven stars. It won''t be dangerous to go to haze area. Shall we protect the master?" Zhao Zhi didn''t care about his sister''s disdainful eyes at all. He thought wholeheartedly.


    Zhao Ya chuckled: "ha ha, you little girl, you don''t really want to go to bed with your master. Let''s have a hundred hearts. Can the master be liked by the master? Is he an ordinary person? Who is the master? He doesn''t even like the talent of the Eight Generals of Tianmen, but he just likes the master. Do you think you are more powerful than the master? "


    At the mention of the owner, Zhao Zhi stretched out his little tongue and dared not say anything more. The two sisters went back to the dormitory to study.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng didn''t know how long he had been fighting among the bones. Instead of looking for the big bones deep inside, he first solved the small bones outside and practiced shooting them once, tens of thousands of times or 100000 times. Fortunately, in this mysterious world, his fighting spirit and physical strength seem to be endless, and he doesn''t need to rest. His unique environment, together with the assistance of his original sincere way, makes his fighting skills progress by leaps and bounds.


    "It''s a pity that Dabai can''t come here, otherwise my progress will be faster! There''s no concept of time in it, and I can''t bring anything in, otherwise I''ll try to bring a watch in. " Wan Sheng thought to himself that his feet were constantly up and down in the air.


    I don''t know how long later, his fighting spirit covered his whole body, and the power of law penetrated his feet. Suddenly, the whole person became a remnant shadow, which disappeared in a flash. Everywhere he went, all the bones were smashed. There was a shock in the void, and the cold wind and snow were scattered, forming a vacuum.


    "Yes! Ha ha Wansheng roared up to the sky, and when he finished the shooting, the third level of success was also successful. Now when he used the third level of combat skills to cooperate with the combat skills, he felt that he had become a rule. The people and guns were running in disorder, and the big bones were falling down everywhere. All of them became dark blue light spots.


    Wan Sheng has also figured out what these dark blue light spots are. They are a kind of unclear energy. Whenever these light spots penetrate into the body, the cultivation in the body will increase greatly. These are precious energy bodies.


    He also found that in this world of bones, using the one shot coordination rule will not feel tired and exhausting, and can be used casually, which is just too awesome. He yelled wildly, waving a dragon knife and gun, and rushed to the depth of the bone world. All the way, there was the sound of bone collapse, as if carrying out a series of explosions.


    He was invincible all the way. Even the heavily armed big bone, who made Wan Sheng suffer last time, could not withstand the power of this shot. After the collision, his whole body burst instantly. With the power of law and his perfect cultivation in the mysterious world, the power of one shot was as high as several hundred thousand tons, even if the outside world''s great ROC king came, Under the power of this shot, at least you will be seriously injured.


    Just as Wansheng was charging recklessly, there was a sudden "bang" of a huge air burst, and all the flying frost and snow around dissipated. The huge anti shock force came from the gun, which almost made him unstable. The whole man flew backward for several kilometers to stabilize himself.


    Wan Sheng steadied his figure and took a breath of cold air. There was a huge bone in front of him. The size of the bone was several times larger than that of the dead crocodile Dragon King last time. His whole body was not as big as the other''s eye hole. His whole body was cold and blue, and seemed to freeze everything. The dense bone armor was almost armed to his teeth, Dragging a huge bone shield on the left hand and holding a huge long knife in the right hand, it seems that it has an irresistible feeling.

 Chapter 155

    "Is this the king of bones? Can it block my shot? " Looking at the huge bone, Wan Sheng was a little unconvinced. With all his strength, he grasped the dragon sword and gun tightly and continued to shoot. The whole man turned into a meteor.


    As soon as the shield of bone king''s left hand stood up, he rushed to Wansheng without any sign of weakness. His speed and strength were not weak at all, even more than twice that of Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt a huge mountain coming up, countless shield wall covers coming up, "boom" a loud sound of air burst, his whole body a burst of pain, directly turned into dust and disappeared.


    "Ah Wan Sheng woke up from his bed, and the light screen of mini brain No.1 was still flashing: "dear master, you still have two days to half a year. How did you wake up suddenly? How can humans sleep so long? This has not been recorded in all the materials. It''s unscientific how to supply energy without eating or practicing


    "The king of bones knows the rules! Its strength and speed are more than twice as high as me, can kill me! How terrible Wan Sheng thought that his whole body was still shivering, as if he was still feeling the coldness of the bone world.


    "Dear master, are you all right?" Micro brain one saw Wan Sheng wake up after half a day without speaking, asked mechanically.


    Wan Sheng came back and nodded: "I''m ok. You''ve worked hard. Have a rest!" This brain is becoming more and more wordy. Wansheng quickly turns it off for fear that it will keep nagging.


    Looking at the time, it has been nearly half a year, and I feel that I have practiced for at least several decades in the bone time. What is the difference in time? Dabai is still sleeping in his arms. This guy seems to be able to survive without eating or drinking. It''s a strange pig


    Wan Sheng didn''t think much. He checked the information in his watch. In addition to Zhao Zhi''s intimate greetings, there were several challenge letters about gambling. One was from Abrahams, one from Tom, and one from Zheng Guang.


    "I don''t know!" Wan Sheng said to himself that he didn''t know any other people except Abrahams. He also sent a challenge letter. He was a seven star old student. He was really sick.


    He washed and sobered up a little, then connected to the school network and took the task of cleaning up the haze area. The original task of the college is to divide the surrounding area into many blocks, each area has a number, almost all of them are No. 6 and No. 7, there are a few No. 8 areas, and the number of No. 8 represents the rank range of haze animals in haze area. After you accept the task, you have to go to this area to clean up the haze beast. As for how much you can clean up, it depends on your ability. However, the most basic thing is that you have to have 5000 ordinary haze beasts, 50 beast kings and five mutant beast kings to complete the task. After completing the task, you will get extra credits.


    Wan Sheng directly chose a far away Area No. 7. Now he has triple three-tier perfect combat skills. His explosive power is 15 times that of Zhao Lin, almost equal to the explosive power of his master. He also has one shot and field defense. It should be enough to deal with level 7 mutant king. The explosive power of level 7 mutant king is only about two or three thousand tons higher than himself, And now to deal with the seventh level haze beast, I will double my credits, which is very cost-effective.


    In fact, no matter the warrior or haze beast, the higher they go, the smaller the gap will be, and the smaller the possibility of second kill will be, because everyone''s power and speed base will become larger. It''s very difficult to double it. The comparison between experts is about details, not one move to defeat the enemy, unless you learn to shoot at one shot or sharp, or even the potential field!


    Wansheng credit bought some necessary medicine, food and water, worried that in case of any accident, it could be used. Then, wearing a lion''s head roaring armor, he embarked on the journey of cleaning up the haze area.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother! After receiving the message of access control, the boy of huangquan has gone to clean up the haze area and is heading towards the sea. Here comes the opportunity! " Abradiba is in class. When he received the news, he immediately informed his brother abrahame. Abrahams was also very excited. He seemed to see the spring trampled under his feet. He said fiercely: "go to the gate of the college immediately and try to find out which area he chose. Today we will let him die."


    The two soon met and came to the gate of the college. Abradiba said: "brother, this guy''s information can''t be found. His protection authority is top secret! However, I inquired for me through Master Sun Xiaohong and found the trace. He chose area 7 near the sea, a relatively remote place. "


    "Sun Xiaohong? We don''t seem to have much friendship with her. Why does she help us? And Huang Quan seems to be her student! " Although abrahame is presumptuous and arrogant, he is not stupid, but he can''t figure out why Sun Xiaohong would want to trouble Huang Quan.


    "I think it''s Huang Quan who has offended her! She must know that we are going to kill Huang Quan! " Abradiba''s hands akimbo analysis.


    Abrahame waved his hand: "I can''t control so much. Let''s kill Huang Quan first. If there''s any trouble, I''ll ask the master to help us. Let''s go! Let your antelope out to explore the way first, and report immediately if you find any trace. It''s fast


    Abradiba nodded, and immediately got the accompanying antelope out of the bag. The antelope was as tall as the sixth order haze beast. After receiving the master''s order, it ran out, and the speed was amazing. In order to avoid unnecessary conflicts, accompanying animals will fight with each other.


    In addition, accompanying animals need high credits, which ordinary freshmen can''t afford. Only the old students will buy this kind of gambling luxury.


    "Brother, are we the only two going? Would you like to call more people? Call them all in papasta Abradiba was scared by the eyes of the yellow spring last time, with a large area of psychological shadow.


    Abrahams sneered: "huangquan is just a six-star magic weapon. He can only cross a little within the six-star range. What is it in the seven star power? Let brother show you what strength is Abrahame relies on the talisman that he has a microphone for thousands of miles. Since the last time his master made a move, he is confident that no one dares to touch him and no one is afraid of him.


    Abradi bar, of course, knows the huge gap between high star level fighters and the amulet on his brother, nodding: "good! Today, I''ll follow my brother to see it! "


    Abrahame carried his brother in the air with his silver fighting spirit and flew to the area Wan Sheng chose.


    But the Abrahams were not the first to follow Wansheng. The first to follow Wansheng were Su Fang and pan Mao


    "Brother pan, I told you not to come with me. What do you have to do with me?" Su Fang is fully armed, with a fully armed mechanical pig of human size... In fact, this is not a pig made of machines, but an ordinary pig with all kinds of armor weapons hanging on it.


    This pig was just bought by Su Fang. Su Fang originally wanted to buy a miniature pet pig like Dabai, but she didn''t have that breed at all. In memory of Wan Sheng, she later chose a cute little pet pig. Unexpectedly, this pig has awakened. It''s an auxiliary companion animal, and the talent of awakening is rare. It''s a perfect match for a warrior to enhance mechanical fusion.


    In college, the companion pig is the cheapest, because few people choose it.


    Su Fang named it Xiaosheng


    "I must protect you! Keep you safe! Even if you don''t like me, we are still friends. Ah Sheng is gone. I have to take this responsibility. I won''t hinder you. " Pan Mao said quietly with a long sword and thick skin. He also followed a huge pig, but this pig is not an ordinary pig, but a porcupine! The whole body is a meter long glittering spikes, or aggressive.


    Pan Mao also has a good heart. In order to cater to Su Fang, he bought this pig like companion animal. As a handsome and narcissistic person, it takes a lot of effort


    Su Fang is grateful for Pan Mao''s efforts. Sometimes she even thinks that if she confirms Huang Quan''s identity, she will just spend her life with Pan Mao in the future, which can be regarded as a reward for his true love for herself.


    "Then don''t disturb me! And keep your hedgehog away from my family


    "Xiao Fang is my companion. I can only communicate with him, but I can''t control him!"


    "What''s your name? It''s so close to mine. Bah, bah, bah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng came to several areas of area 6 leading to area 7. The environment here is much worse than that of Huaxia. In the haze area around Huaxia base, there are at least cities and things like dead wood and soil. In addition to haze, desert and sandstorm, there is nothing else to see here. Even at noon, it is not much different from that at night. Only the thin light penetrates in.


    Since the last adventure, Wan Sheng found that he didn''t need to rest in a high-tech sleeping bag in the haze area, and the haze had little effect on his body. When it penetrated, he was burned by the dark blue flame in his mind.


    He drives his sensing ability to the maximum and keeps an eye on the situation within 40 kilometers at any time. He should always be vigilant in the haze area. This is a bloody lesson. There are also a lot of students around him. He basically avoids them one by one. With a potential field, he can be much more efficient and have no scruples.


    Wan Sheng stopped in the desert. He sensed that there were more than 300 sixth order haze beasts in front of him, including two king beasts and a mutant King beast. However, no trace of haze beasts was found in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It should be the sixth order chameleon lizards that often appear in the desert. They are good at hiding and sneaking attack. They turn their bodies into a color of sand. If I didn''t have the talent to sense them, I might not have noticed them. They really have their own means."

 Chapter 156

    Wan Sheng clenched the Dragon Sword gun, pretended he didn''t see it, and continued to walk slowly. When he came to the middle of these chameleon lizards, the Dragon Sword gun suddenly burst into a fight. Nearly 200 meters of white fighting gas penetrated through the gun tip and drew a round gun line. A dozen chameleon lizards didn''t understand what happened, and they were all split and burst by the gun line.


    The chameleon lizards around them can''t hold their breath any longer and show up one after another. Each head of these chameleon lizards is three meters high and has a tongue of more than six meters in its mouth. They can pump, beat, roll people up and send them into the mouth. They are very powerful.


    However, the current level 6 haze beast is not good enough for Wan Sheng. With fighting spirit, the Dragon Sword gun draws a circle with the gun line and explodes all the flying tongues. Moreover, this force spreads to the body of the chameleon lizards along the tongue, and the heads of these chameleon lizards explode one after another.


    Wansheng strolls in the haze herd. All the way, there are fragments of chameleon giant lizards. The three chameleon giant lizards standing at the back are unstable. They open their mouths at the same time, and two long tongues come from both sides. The mutant king has three tongues in his mouth, and the distance is longer.


    Wan Sheng has been paying close attention to the king''s every move. He cleans up the common giant lizards around him with a long gun. Then he quickly stabs the flying tongue with the tip of the Dragon Sword gun like a top flying drill, walks around, and puts seven tongues on the gun at the same time. Then he rolls the long gun and drags it gently. In the distance, the huge bodies of the three chameleon King lizards were dragged by great force and forced to fly.


    The three beast kings were dragged by the distance, and their bodies were out of balance. They flew face to face. Ten thousand growth gun forward, gun point for three consecutive points, dragon knife gun gun point accurately on the head of the three chameleon king, three chameleon king when the head burst, fell on the sand. The remaining chameleon lizards around saw that the human was so powerful that they immediately scattered and ran away.


    Wansheng didn''t catch up. He sent out the battlefield robot he bought for 10000 credits and began to clean the battlefield, calculating the results. He sat on the sand, put down his dragon sword and gun, and looked around at the desert to have a rest.


    "Su Fang? Pan Mao? Why are they here? " Wan Sheng is lying on the sand with his head in his hands. He finds that there are two people who have been following him all the time. They seem to have never left. The distance is very close, about two or three kilometers. Their accomplishments are not high and they are only five stars. So he doesn''t pay much attention to them. Now he feels that they are acquaintances.


    Wan Sheng is very confused about whether to go and drive them away, because this is area 6, and then it''s area 7. It''s very dangerous for the five-star magic weapon. Any haze beast of level 7 is a nightmare for the five-star magic weapon. It''s hard to ensure their safety at such a long distance.


    "Safety is the most important thing. I''d better go. If they are in danger, it''s my fault." Wan Sheng''s figure flashed and left the spot immediately. Now his full speed reached 800 meters per second, two or three kilometers in just a few seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huangquan is really powerful. The sixth level chameleon is one of the strongest haze beasts here. It''s like paper paste under his hands. I''m not as good as him!" Pan Mao took a dialysis telescope and looked at it from a distance. He sighed that this is a high-tech product he bought in the college. He can see clearly in the haze area for five kilometers.


    "The camouflage of chameleon is very difficult to detect, so we must keep a high degree of vigilance. This spring seems to have known for a long time. How did he find it?" Su Fang looks at Xiaosheng''s high-energy light screen tracker. Her device is more advanced, and she can watch a distance of 10 kilometers. This kind of tracking equipment is by no means comparable to the thermal tracking of sniper guns. It can completely reflect the scene, not the light type on the thermal tracker.


    They were just absorbed in the sight. In the blink of an eye, they suddenly found that the yellow spring was gone. They just looked up, and Wan Sheng came to them: "are you looking for me?"


    Two people suddenly get up, looking at Wan Sheng don''t know what to say, Su Fang thought quickly, and said: "who... Who is looking for you? We can''t go out for training. "


    Wan Sheng looked at them jokingly, then at the light screen: "you''ve been following me, monitoring me? Don''t follow me any more. I don''t like being followed. If it wasn''t for the students in Huaxia base, I would kill you now! "


    Wansheng pretended to be murderous and wanted to scare them away, but Su Fang didn''t seem to buy it at all. Suddenly he thought of something and asked seriously, "we are so far away from you. Why do we say we are following you? There are many classmates around us. And how do you know we''re following you, can you feel it? "


    "It''s broken! Su Fang knows that I used to have a strong sense of talent! " Wan Sheng thought to himself, but his face was cold: "naturally, I have a way. Do I need to explain it to you? Go back to the college immediately. Don''t die in front of me if you want to. Stay away from me! "


    Wan Sheng tried to force himself to use vicious language to annoy them. Sure enough, pan Mao was a little unconvinced: "I admire you for your strength, but you speak too hard! What''s the big deal! Xuemei, let''s go back! "


    But Su Fang''s eyes were shining like the discovery of the new world: "you promised to take me to experience together. Don''t you admit it? You are also a generation of gifted experts, not so dishonest


    Looking at Su Fang, Wan Sheng had a headache. The man was not fighting or rushing. He said helplessly: "well, I''ll take you to experience once in the face of Mibo, but you should keep it a secret for me. You can''t reveal any word you see or hear, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Su Fang cried happily: "I know you like Mibo. Don''t worry. Brother pan and I are both trustworthy people. We are not enemies. Let''s go now!"


    Wan Sheng had no choice but to take them back to the place where he had just killed the chameleon lizard. Unexpectedly, he left. When he came back, it became lively. Four people got into a fight here, two white people, two South Americans. On one side, a Jiawu person and a Huanwu person, each with a companion animal. The companion animals on the white side are two big dogs, while on the South American side are two big monkeys.


    "Durant, we found these chameleon bodies first. What do you mean?" Said a white man in silver armour, with black hair and a long sword.


    "Denny, I found out first. What do you mean? Do you want to rob? " Durant had a long silver stick, brown skin and hair, a Silver Knight''s armor, and a helmet.


    Wan Sheng was a little puzzled and said in a loud voice, "everybody, it seems that I killed these chameleons. Who took away my battlefield robots?" At the same time, the four turned to look at Wan Sheng: "did you kill him? Can your team kill such a large group of chameleons and King beasts? "


    Su Fang and pan Mao are no more than five-star perfect strength. It''s impossible to kill the six-level mutant beast king. Wansheng seems to be no more than six-star perfect strength.


    Su Fang said immediately: "he killed it. I can prove it! Come here, Xiaosheng Xiaosheng staggers over and shoots a small light screen on his back, which shows the image of Wansheng fighting with the chameleon lizard just now.


    Durant''s armour close to his ear, said: "dugo, this person seems to be a yellow spring." Wan Sheng won the last gambling fight, and papasta''s career in the college caused a big stir. Many people know about it.


    Durant Oh, quietly said: "don''t be afraid, this is not in the college, we have many people, but also afraid that he will not." He came forward and asked, "are you a yellow spring?" Wan Sheng didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "Since you are a schoolboy, it''s easy to say. How about you give us these chameleons?" Durant gave a wink at Denny, and Denny agreed: "that is, Xuedi, you are very strong. Can''t you kill another batch of them?"


    Su Fang has never seen such a shameless person, indignant way: "thanks to you also call others younger brother, you this is not bullying?"


    The competition mechanism of the world elite martial arts college is very fierce. Credits are very important and valuable. Everyone wants to get more credits. So it''s nothing new that there is a fight in the haze area. Many students died in the fight.


    Durant a pair of naughty way: "Xuemei, you say so boring, I just ask Xuedi borrow something."


    Wan Sheng glanced at the four people coldly: "return the battlefield robot to me, and then leave. I will not pursue this matter. I don''t want to kill people. Once I kill one person, you will all die! "


    Wansheng launched the sharp and sharp fighting skills, and his whole body exuded a cold and icy atmosphere, which enveloped the four people. Durant and others were a little shivering under the atmosphere, but they didn''t believe that the other side could beat the four of them. They still said: "don''t scare people, we''re not scared!"


    Wan Sheng''s body suddenly moves, and the sharp smell hits a armor warrior behind him. It seems that the armor warrior''s brain is frozen by a cold breath, and the whole person is lost for a moment. Wan Sheng''s long gun had already arrived. He swept it on his head with the barrel of the gun. The armour warrior immediately flew more than ten meters away and fainted.


    The other three were shocked, and immediately burst into flames. The rocket launcher at the foot of the remaining armour warrior immediately took off, ready to strike with air superiority. Wan Sheng squats, and the sand is blown open by the power of this squat, and the dust is flying. He jumped up and jumped at the armor warrior who was taking off.


    The armor warrior''s reaction was not slow. He raised his right hand and ran with a six-star serial pulse, sweeping in the direction of dust. But Wan Sheng suddenly came out of the dust and jumped over his head. He was too scared to fly away. He was hit in the head by a rifle from the handle of the dragon knife gun and fell down.


    Durant and Denny found Wansheng in the air, jumped up one after another, and rushed up with weapons and skills. Wan Sheng was in danger in the air and drew a round gun line to suppress it.

 Chapter 157

    Durant and his two men are only triple combat skills and nine times explosive force. How can they resist? Two clear metal crashing sound, they are forced to suppress, fall to the ground, make two "roars" and smash two big holes.


    Wan Sheng falls to the ground and pours on Denny. He hits his opponent''s head in the dust and is knocked unconscious. When Durant finally rushed over, the point of the dragon knife gun was already on his neck. The cold light on the gun made his neck cold and he didn''t dare to move.


    "Did I scare you?" Wan Sheng looks at Durant without expression and asks coldly. Durant gently shook his head: "brother... If you have something to say, we are all classmates. We have eyes and don''t know what to do. Please forgive me."


    "If we were not classmates, you would have been a corpse! Give me the battle droids, and give me your haze carcasses! Otherwise... "Wansheng''s long gun shakes gently. Durant quickly takes out his capsule bag, releases the battlefield robot, and throws out the corpses of tens of thousands of haze beasts. His life is at stake, and his money is external.


    Wan Sheng put down his dragon sword and said coldly, "you are lucky today. My strength is well controlled. They are not dead. If I killed a man just now, you can''t live. Take them all away! You are all a generation of genius, why do these things! Remember, if you do wrong, you will die


    Durant nodded again and again and said, "yes, my younger brother''s lesson is that I will change my mind and be a new man in the future." Then he immediately covered the other three with fighting spirit and ran away quickly for fear that they would be killed if they walked slowly.


    Su Fang looked at Durant''s unscrupulous appearance and laughed. Pan Mao said quietly: "Durant and Denny are all the top 400 people in the table. They are not even strong enough to fight back by brother huangquan. They are all capable of making a series of decisions and attacks just now. They are fierce!"


    Pan Mao looked at Wan Sheng, his eyes full of worship. Wan Sheng didn''t care and said, "these things are all given to you. I can''t use them. Hurry to clean them up so that we can get on the road. My time is precious."


    "For us? Is that true? " Pan Mao couldn''t believe it. The corpses of tens of thousands of sixth order haze beasts here have more than 20000 credits. Su Fang didn''t care at all and said, "brother pan, why are you so stunned? People are generous to give us something. Don''t give it away. Just take it away."


    Wansheng stands with a dragon knife and gun, looking at the distance and sensing the surrounding situation. As she cleans up the body of haze beast, Su Fang slowly approaches Wansheng''s back, and slowly reaches out to each other.


    "What are you doing?" Su Fang''s action startled Wan Sheng. He immediately turned aside and looked at each other with wide eyes. When did the chief monitor become so open? Do you want to touch me?


    Pan Mao had been burying his head to clean up the body. He looked up and said, "what''s the matter?" Su Fang''s white face was a little red. She bowed her head and said, "it''s nothing. I saw something dirty on him. Please pat him."


    Pan Mao gave a deep look at Wan Sheng. He had no choice but to lower his head. Of course, Wan Sheng didn''t know what Su Fang was really thinking. He thought what the other party said was true. He didn''t say much, but he felt sorry.


    "Dead spring, let me touch it, what''s the matter? You''re a big man and you won''t lose a piece of meat. I''m still at a loss. I won''t even take advantage of you!" Su Fang mopped up the body of haze beast, and didn''t speak any more.


    They stopped and went all the way and killed a lot of sixth order haze beasts. It was a month later when they came to the selected area 7.


    "Why is there so much sand here?" Wan Sheng''s mouth is full of sand when he opens his mouth. The wind blows everywhere, and his ears are full of whining wind. The wind rolls up the sand on the ground, which makes people unable to open their eyes. If the three people were not all warriors, ordinary people would not be able to survive in this environment.


    "This is area 7. From the map coordinates, it should be close to the seaside, so the wind is much stronger than inland. There should be a big abandoned city here, known as the desert capital, which is the most dangerous place in all area 7. How do you choose here? " Su Fang uses her unforgettable memory and the map in her watch to cooperate with the analysis.


    "It''s because it''s far away that I chose here. I prefer quietness!" Wan Sheng said aloud and saw a round building in the distance: "there are houses in front, which should be what you call the desert wasteland. Let''s go there and have a rest first."


    The three quickly came to the edge of the city and looked at it with astonishment. This former big city has now become half of the ruins submerged by sand. Many low rise houses have only one top, and only some high-rise buildings are still exposed. Fortunately, there are many.


    Most of the buildings here are round roofs. The typical middle east mosque is round. Wan Sheng found a modern office building to rest. However, the glass of this office building has been smashed for a long time, and the house is inclined, which can only block the sandstorm on both sides.


    Pan Mao took out a capsule bag and threw it gently. A large tent like thing was set up in the office room.


    "Brother huangquan, this is a simple house. Come in!" Pan Mao walked into the main door of the simple house, and Su Fang and Wan Sheng followed. Wan Sheng went inside and felt that there was a unique cave. The interior of the simple house was a separate house with two rooms and one living room, kitchen, toilet, sofa, seat, air conditioning and heating. Even all kinds of electrical appliances are available.


    Wan Sheng, like a country bumpkin, went around the city and sighed: "this is really a good thing! A makeshift house? Pan Mao also has a house with him. It''s not bad! How long does it last? "


    Pan Mao went to the kitchen and began to work: "this simple house comes with a small generator, which is enough. As a matter of fact, these things are everyday products of science and technology. For you, they are just small tricks. You always focus on martial arts and rarely experience life. I usually have to take care of people, so I pay more attention to these things. "


    Wan Sheng looks at Su Fang and sighs that Pan Mao is a good man. He feels inferior to himself. Su Fang is right to choose him. If you don''t talk about talents and women''s appearance, there is not a big gap between their backgrounds, and they know how to live, where can you find such a person? It''s like you''ve gone through life and death all day, your head is pinned on your belt, you''ve got all kinds of missions on your shoulders, and you don''t dare to stop for a moment


    "Su Fang''s younger sister is still convinced. It''s so happy to have pan Mao take care of her." Three people get along for a month, get familiar with each other a lot, Wan Sheng also embarrassed too cold.


    Su Fang sat on the sofa in the living room, turned on the light screen projection, played soft songs, quietly looked at the spring and said: "what is happiness?" Xiaosheng and Xiaofang are too big to enter. They can only stay outside.


    "Er..." for Su Fang''s sudden problem, Wan Sheng was a little flustered: "happiness... You are so happy. Some people like you, some people take care of you, some people love you and stay together forever."


    Su Fang cut off: "don''t open the topic, I''m asking you." Wan Sheng came to the window and said quietly, "it may be happiness for me to realize the goal and responsibility in my heart."


    "What is your goal in mind?" Su Fang is in hot pursuit.


    "Save mankind, fight for life!" Wan Sheng suddenly thinks of Hong Mao and the rescue team. His eyes are full of melancholy. Looking out of the window, he can''t help saying.


    "Strive to eat and struggle again, try the fruits of my fresh room, and the dates and perfume pineapple that you can''t get at the Huaxia base." Pan Mao took out a large plate of fruit from the kitchen and put it on the table. It was very neatly cut. It seemed that he often did this kind of thing.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so virtuous! It''s really rare. Your swordsmanship is usually used to cut fruit! " Wan Sheng laughed and sat down and put up a piece of perfume. Pineapple ate it.


    "Do you know him well? What does it mean to be so virtuous? " Su Fang is staring at Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng lowered his head to eat the fruit. Thinking that it was bad, he said a lot. He quickly turned away from the topic and said, "are you the two accompanying animals you chose together? Why pig? I don''t think there are tigers and lions in the college? "


    Pan Mao glanced at Su Fang: "it''s not her. In memory of a former friend, she chose a pig. I don''t think I can do anything but choose a porcupine. Besides, pigs are cheaper. Those powerful companion animals need 100000 credits. How can we afford them now? "


    "The strength of huangquan senior is so strong, your companion animal should be very powerful, can you let us have a look? Open your eyes. " What did Su Fang think of when he mentioned the accompanying animal.


    Pan Mao also nodded while eating the fruit: "yes, yes! I guess the companion animals of huangquan senior are tigers or elephants, or powerful animals like wolves and eagles


    Wan Sheng shook his head with a guilty heart and said, "I haven''t paid attention to that one. We are enrolled together. You can''t afford it. How can I afford it?"


    "Fortunately, Dabai didn''t snore very much! Or it''s over! " For the first time, Wan Sheng thought that it was a good thing for him to sleep all day


    Not daring to look into Su Fang''s eyes, Wan Sheng got up and said, "I''ll go out and look around. You eat first, and then have a rest."


    "I''ll go with you!" Su Fang stood up and ran out. Pan Mao looked at a plate of fruit with a bitter smile. He ate it alone. His heart was full of mixed flavors, and he sighed that nature made people


    Wan Sheng walked out of the simple house, stood at the window and felt the area within 40 kilometers. He found that it was really dangerous here. The energy reaction around it was very strong. The number of haze beasts in level 7 was much less than that in level 6, but their strength was not generally strong. From these energy reactions, any one of them was equal to the strength of level 6 mutant beast king, The key is that there are so many King level beasts, just like there is a pile of seven level haze beasts 20 kilometers ahead. There are only 100 ordinary level beasts, but there are 10 King level beasts, and there are three mutant King level beasts in it.

 Chapter 158

    "Are these king beasts going to appear in groups at a higher level?" Wan Sheng thought to himself, touching his chin. Su Fang stood behind and heard it, explaining: "haze beasts are the same as us humans. In fact, we human warriors have learned haze beasts, and the more we reach the top, the more elite we become. On the contrary, there are fewer and fewer ordinary ones, because ordinary ones can''t reach the top. Who is not a strong man above seven stars? But the five bases add up to only a few thousand people above seven stars, and less than a hundred people above nine stars. "


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "you have a point. It seems to be true, so the situation of human beings is very serious."


    "Your talent is induction? If you can''t do it, don''t force it. Your strength is very strong, but it''s very difficult to cross the higher level. Instead of taking risks here, it''s better to easily kill some haze beasts in the sixth level. It''s easier to get credits. " Su Fang suggested.


    Wan Sheng said coldly: "Mibo told me that Wan Sheng''s talent before was also induction, so what? There are more people with the same talent for awakening. I''m a yellow spring, not Wansheng. Cherish the people around you, and don''t think about it


    It''s normal for people to have the same talent. It''s just like you can draw and others can. Otherwise, how can there be hundreds of different talents? It''s just that the talent is the same, but the degree is different.


    "You..." Su Fang was angry for a moment, and her eyes were moist. "It''s my own business that I want to cherish. I don''t need you to take care of it. Do I know you very well? Take care of yourself. There is a big difference between you and a shengbi! "


    "Whatever!" Wan Sheng didn''t dare to look at Su Fang and jumped out. Pan Mao didn''t know when he would come to the side: "let''s go and have a look. This is the area of seven level haze beast. If the seniors are in danger, we can help them."


    Su Fang nods and jumps out. Pan Mao leads Xiao Sheng and Xiao Fang to follow.


    At a distance of two kilometers, the three stopped to watch a large number of giant snakes of various colors rolling on the ground. It was chilling to watch them from a distance.


    Su Fang had goose bumps on her body, and still analyzed: "sunflower Python! The seventh level haze beast has four times the explosive power, six times the explosive power of the king beast, and eight times the mutant King beast. It is a snake mutant. It is very powerful, fast and flexible. It is good at beating, biting and rolling. But it''s the best news. "


    "Are there any poisonous species in haze beasts?" Wan Sheng is very curious because he seldom hears about poison after becoming a warrior. He thinks that the constitution of a warrior should not be afraid of any poison.


    Su Fang gave a white look: "of course! The eighth level golden thread snake is extremely poisonous. Even if the strong one of the eight stars is bitten, if he is not treated in time, he will be poisoned into the body. If he is not treated in time, he will be dazzled. If he is serious, he will corrode the elixir field, and his cultivation will be completely destroyed! "


    "You two are here. Don''t do anything! If there''s any danger, call me in time, and I''ll come Wan Sheng stared at the Python and said quietly.


    "It''s no use saying that these sunflower Python''s tail can blow us up!" Su Fang seems to be still angry about the conversation just now.


    Wan Sheng didn''t care. He grabbed the dragon sword and spear and rushed to the front. When he was still one kilometer away, he jumped up and splashed down the "sky net cloth". The fighting spirit of the spear was woven into a huge net, which was laid down and enveloped a sunflower python.


    A bunch of sunflower Python made a "squeak" sound, all rolled up, one by one opened their mouths, the snake teeth are two meters long, it looks very terrible.


    However, the ordinary sunflower Python is not Wan Sheng''s opponent at all. Wan Sheng''s fighting spirit is combined with the dragon sword and gun to hang. With one move of "tianwangbu", more than 20 Python heads are cut off, and their bodies are all cut into several sections by the gun thread. Even so, these sunflower Python are still struggling to jump on the ground.


    Wansheng, holding a dragon sword and spear, gallops through the sunflower Python group. He is like a nobody. He has always focused on the ten beast kings and three mutant beast kings, which are his real opponents.


    After several fights, more than 50 sunflower Python died. The three mutant sunflower Python all had two heads, and immediately "squeak" the order. Ten beast kings swarmed up and surrounded them from all directions, and another one catapulted from the sky, opened his mouth and pressed down directly.


    "Cold!" Wansheng Dragon Sword gun trembled, the gun tip waved into a cold light, first shot at the beast king in the air. The king of beasts in the air couldn''t change direction by force, so he had to fight hard. He was penetrated by a cold light and flew back. However, there was a big hole in his body, which didn''t cause fatal damage.


    The boa king, who had just defeated the air attack, was shot by nine heads on the ground at the same time with long and thin iron tails. Sometimes they moved, sometimes they swept and sometimes they beat. It was impossible to defend. They don''t dare to kill with their bodies because of the sharpness of the dragon sword. The boa king in the air has tried it just now.


    Wan Sheng''s induction was fully fired, and the gun burst into torrential rain. At the same time, he pointed out nine points and flicked the nine tails open. The sound of "dangdangdang" metal impact in the air was heard all the time. Wan Sheng was also secretly surprised that the tails of these boa constrictors could compete with their own dragon swords and guns without damage. Each of them was equivalent to carrying a level 7 weapon.


    At the same time, the nine bloody mouths fall down at the same time. Wan Sheng can''t see anything except the smell of blood and the sharp teeth in his big mouth. He still points on the sharp teeth in the face of danger, and then flicks the python head away. He doesn''t dare to pierce the Python head. If he is not killed by one shot, he will be in trouble.


    These boa King''s wisdom is quite high, and the attack is orderly, after the boa head is flicked away, the tail comes again. In the first wave, there are five attacks, and in the second wave, there are five attacks. In this way, the efficiency of the attack will be maximized. Otherwise, their bodies will be huge and there will be no space for ten of them.


    After several times in a row, Wan Sheng understood the tactics of the other side, but there was no way to change the situation. The strength of these king beasts was not far behind that of himself. In the case of multi-level siege, he could not break through or break through.


    "Mr. Huang Quan is not in a good situation. He must lose his fighting spirit very quickly when he is under siege. Once he is exhausted, he will be in trouble. He has to find a way to help him. If he didn''t have a good shooting skill, he would not have been able to support him." Pan Mao watched from afar, admiring Huang Quan''s great strength and thinking about countermeasures.


    "Well! Let him die! Told him not to take risks, he is a man with extremely inflated self-confidence Su Fang''s mouth was tough, but her eyes were still concerned: "I''ll fly in to save him later..."


    Wan Sheng is very good at fighting in it. He hasn''t played so hard for a long time. These seven level beast kings are really powerful and intelligent. When they fight with them with their perfect fighting skills, they immediately feel something is wrong and force their tail or head back. But the five boa kings in the back row immediately mend the gap and connect with each other. They have no chance to breathe, Very orderly cooperation!


    "It seems that we can''t do without the potential field! I underestimated the king of beasts Huang Quan thought to himself, "come on! The way to the yellow spring A kind of space energy suddenly burst out on him, and the space within 800 meters suddenly changed, and became dark and hazy. All kinds of fog and smoke appeared around him.


    Several boa kings were shrouded in fog, and their eyes became blurred. They actually brayed with each other, and blood spattered and couldn''t be separated. The other boa constrictors became difficult to move and seemed to enter the sense of gravity.


    "The feeling of potential field is very good, this space seems to be controlled by me!" Huang Quan''s hand-held dragon swords and guns, regardless of the boa kings who were torn together, walked slowly to those slow-moving boa kings. The long guns flashed out lights and cut the boa kings into several sections. In an instant, the situation reversed. Ten boa kings were killed, six of them were killed, and the common sunflower boa constrictors were killed by the space pressure of the potential field


    Wansheng has really set foot on the road of the yellow spring. All the way is the blood of the remnant limbs of haze beast. The three mutant beast kings are also shrouded in it. They feel bad. They are struggling to run out. There is fear in the eyes of the huge snake. What is this human being, and they can have such powerful abilities!


    "Originally, I wanted to fight with you alone. It seems that it''s hard to have a chance!" Wan Sheng''s blue eyes are as cold as hell''s winter. There are dark flame marks on his forehead. His dark blue hair is windless and seems to be burning. He looked at the three mutant boa king, a light war skill in his hand. The huge body of the three mutant boa King shot a light, and his 10 meter high and 5 meter thick body was cut into two parts, whining and struggling on the ground.


    Wan Sheng takes back the potential field, calms down the fighting in his body, looks at the mutant Python king who is still wriggling on the ground, releases the battlefield robot and starts to harvest.


    At this time, Su Fang and pan Mao in the distance were staring at each other. They couldn''t believe it. They just saw that a dark blue mass suddenly appeared around Wan Sheng, and then they couldn''t see anything. When they could see it, all the haze beasts died, including the three mutant beast Kings, and only Huang Quan''s tall and straight figure stood in the distance.


    "What was that? Do you see clearly? " Pan Mao rubbed his eyes. He seemed to think that it was an illusion just now, but his body was shaking involuntarily, because there was a cold breath of death in the dark blue matter just now, which should be the smell of death


    "I don''t know... But I recorded it. This yellow spring is terrible. I think haze beasts will be afraid." Su Fang''s delicate body also trembled.


    While they were talking, Huang Quan suddenly appeared in front of them: "what are you talking about? So happy, finally solved, the seven level beast king is really powerful, still don''t come to help


    Su Fang and pan Mao watched Wan Sheng step back a few steps in a row, their eyes full of fear and fear, as if there should not be this person in the world.

 Chapter 159

    Seeing their expressions, Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? What''s your look like? Is there blood on my face? What did you see just now? "


    Su Fang turned back and shook his head: "we didn''t see anything. Go to help you harvest the body of haze beast!" Pan Mao also nodded, his eyes still filled with awe.


    Wan Sheng remembered that he had just released the potential field and was seen by two people, but he didn''t react like this. The potential field was nothing, just a little space power. How could he have such an expression.


    "No matter what you saw just now, don''t tell me. I have absolute trust in you," he said


    After a pause, Su Fang and pan Mao said, "don''t worry, we won''t betray our friends." Of course, Wan Sheng believed in the character of these two people, otherwise he would not have brought them. After all, they were all his own people before.


    While the three men were cleaning the battlefield together, Wan Sheng went to Su Fang: "I was really scary just now? You two seem to see something terrible. Am I that terrible? "


    Su Fang''s heart was still palpitating and said: "in fact, we didn''t see anything. We just saw a large area of darkness. It''s just that the feeling is particularly terrible. There''s some breath of death. What''s the matter with you just now?"


    Wan Sheng thought of the strange gate and bones of the mysterious world, but he didn''t seem to have any special feeling in the potential field, and didn''t mean dim. He replied, "it''s like this. You don''t have to be afraid. It''s just one of my abilities, nothing special."


    Su Fang nodded, took the skin of the sunflower Python and said, "these are good things. The skin, tail and teeth of the sunflower Python king are useful. As long as they are given to the college, they can keep some."


    "Then you can all keep a little. I''ll give it to you. Anyway, we''re going to stay here for a few months. Some of them will be killed!" Wan Sheng has never been a miser, especially to his own people.


    Every day, the three men went to the city which was inundated by wind and sand. Wan Sheng found that the more he went, the more the king of beasts appeared. Especially when he arrived at the center of the city, he could meet more than ten mutant king of beasts gathered together, and dozens of king of beasts gathered together. The strength of haze beast can''t be underestimated. Fortunately, there was a potential field, otherwise he didn''t dare to come here, No wonder it''s almost impossible to step up at the top.


    Recently, he has been thinking about Dragon spear, but he can''t figure out how to do it. However, other spear fighting skills are used more and more flexibly, and he has a deeper understanding of the potential field.


    Su Fang gradually became familiar with Wan Sheng. She felt that this person was not as cold as his appearance, and even had the feeling of being very familiar with him. She just chose to avoid every time he met a key problem. Pan Mao gained a lot during this period of time. When he had nothing to do, he went to ask Wan Sheng some questions about his combat skills. Wan Sheng was also willing to help this brother. Generally, he knew everything and said everything.


    On that day, Wan Sheng was killing ten mutant animal kings and twenty animal kings. While the three were cleaning the battlefield, an antelope was running around very fast.


    "Well?" Wan Sheng sensed the energy reaction of the antelope. Looking in that direction, pan Mao and Su Fang stood up vigilantly: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. It''s supposed to be the companion of the warrior. It''s been following us all the time. It seems that we haven''t met the Seven Star senior in two or three months." Wan Sheng thought.


    Su Fang said: "this is the most remote area No.7. Generally, few people come here. Most of the seniors will choose a place close to each other, which is also convenient for mutual care. I thought only you would choose to be here, but I didn''t expect anyone else to come."


    Wansheng expanded the sensing range, found that there were two powerful energies flying in the distant sky, and looked up: "there are seven star seniors coming here. It''s the first time to meet a human here, and there''s still some intimacy."


    Su Fang and pan Mao are very happy to look at the sky, in this bad ghost place can meet the same thing is worth happy.


    However, when they arrived, Wan Sheng''s face sank: "be careful, you two. You may be my enemies. If you fight later, don''t worry about me and go straight away!"


    They are Abrahams and abradibs who have been looking for Wansheng.


    Abrahams saw Wansheng and said happily, "I finally found you. I''ve been wandering around this place for months." Wan Sheng knew that the comer was not good. He and Abrahams only had hatred and no friendship, but he still said calmly, "what''s the good thing for you to come to me? You''re here, and we''re just together. The boa constrictors here are so powerful that I can''t cope with them. "


    Abrahams looked at the bodies of the mutant boa King behind him. He was also secretly surprised and said in a high voice: "I underestimated you before, but I didn''t expect you to kill the king of beasts. It''s really rare. It''s a pity that you provoked me. Today is your burial place!"


    Wan Shengke said: "senior, there is no deep hatred between us. I just have a little conflict with your brother and refute your face several times. Do you have to kill each other?"


    Abrahams thought that the other party was soft, and he laughed with pride: "now you know you don''t have to die to kill? For me, face is as big as heaven. You can wait to die! "


    Wan Sheng''s face sank and his eyes were cold. "In that case, you choose the road yourself. Let my two friends leave before fighting. It has nothing to do with them."


    Abrahams scornfully glanced at Su Fang and pan Mao: "I don''t care about them. As for what my brother thinks, I can''t care." He can''t help but take out the golden bow and shoot it with a golden arrow. It''s as fast as a shooting star, and it''s a must kill heart.


    Wan Sheng had been on guard for a long time. At the moment when the opponent arched, he raised his gun to block¡° When the sound of "the golden arrow" went straight up into the sky, the golden arrow just hit the barrel of the block, and a huge force was exerted on the long gun. Wan Sheng was a little unstable, and was forced to push back for more than ten meters, leaving two and a half meter deep gullies in the sand.


    Abrahame''s bow skill is triple, and his explosive power is nine times that of Wansheng. However, his star level is higher than Wansheng''s, and his basic strength is much stronger. Therefore, his total strength is more than 3000 tons higher than Wansheng''s.


    "Go Wan Sheng shouts at Su Fang and pan Mao with a steady body. People immediately shuttle through the desert like ghosts. Su Fang and pan Mao are not the people who give up their companions. They are trying to resist, but abradiba has come to them: "do you want to go? I''ll give you my consent first! "


    Su Fang raised his hand and wanted to shoot. He was held by Pan Mao and shook his head gently: "don''t be impulsive. He is a quasi soul master. His accomplishments and combat skills are much higher than ours. One thought can suppress us."


    Su Fang leaned over pan Mao''s shoulder and whispered, "what should I do then? Is there any danger in the yellow spring Pan Mao said in a low voice: "you know the strength of seniors. Even if we can''t run, there''s no problem. We have to keep ourselves first."


    Abradi bar seems to have heard something. He grinned and showed his white teeth: "this schoolboy really understands people and knows how to deal with them. You two can go, but there is a condition..."


    Abradiba said, eyes wandering in Su Fang''s body, his face showed an evil smile. Su Fang looked at each other''s eyes and felt a chill: "don''t think about it! I won''t let you touch me even if I die! "


    Pan Mao immediately stood in front of Su Fang, holding a long sword, and said coldly: "the condition of senior is too much, we can''t promise! If you want to touch her, step on my body first


    Abradiba has always had a preference and love for Chinese women, otherwise he would not have molested Meng Zihan when he entered school and caused disputes between the two sides. He grinned and said, "I praised you just now for being sensible. I didn''t expect that you were ignorant of current affairs. Don''t blame me. I''ll kill you first and then enjoy the beauty slowly!"


    The idea of abradi bar moves, and the attack of soul is invisible. Su Fang and pan Mao immediately stand in the same place and stagger, some of them are unstable, and the consciousness in their mind becomes blurred.


    Wan Sheng has been shuttling through the abandoned buildings around him, avoiding abrahame''s arrows. If he can''t escape, he uses a long gun to push away the arrows. Every time he pushes away the arrows, he will be impacted and his body will be shaken a little. However, he hid in the building, which made abrahame lose his goal. No matter what he did, he shot down all the abandoned houses.


    Seeing Su Fang and pan Mao attacked by abradibar, Wan Sheng yelled, "abradibar, if you dare to touch their hair, I will make you die miserably!"


    Abradiba was a little frightened when he heard the voice, but he was still very worried about Wansheng. The last time he was threatened, he felt a big shadow in his heart. He immediately relaxed his attack on Su Fang and pan Mao. He just controlled them and did not dare to act rashly. I thought, when my brother killed Wan Sheng completely, it''s not too late to start again.


    Although abrahame is arrogant and perverse, he is very smart. He knows that Wansheng is not weak and there is no need to take risks. He flies in mid air to shoot Wansheng in a long range. He does not go down and gives full play to all his advantages. However, he is very angry at his opponent hiding behind the building, and it is difficult to have a fatal blow to him.


    Wan Sheng saw that abradiba didn''t attack Su Fang and pan Mao any more, so he put down his heart. He ran farther and farther, and the distance between him and Abrahams became bigger and bigger, forcing his opponent to get close to him. If he couldn''t, he had to break through the seven stars to solve the problem.


    Abrahame shot more and more, pulled the bow string in a rage, shot nine golden arrows at one time, and cried out: "don''t run, you have seed! Come and fight me


    Wan Sheng was amused. As he ran away, he hit two arrows with dazzle color and said aloud, "do you want to be shameful or not? You fly in the sky, let me fight with you, how can I get up? You a seven star strong bully six star weak also even if, also say such words, also don''t feel ashamed to panic! "

 Chapter 160

    Abrahame knew that if he went on like this, the yellow spring might slip away, and he was hard to kill. He boldly fell down and stood on the ground: "I''m down, you can come and fight with me!" He belittled the opponent, confident that the strength of his seven star absolute advantage, just huangquan to resist his arrow was shocken out is an obvious example. Even if there is any accident, you can fly up, attack and defend!


    Abraham''s idea is not wrong, even perfect, but the strength of huangquan is far beyond his accident


    Wan Sheng saw that the other party really came down, immediately stopped, slowly twisted the gun and walked over, coldly said: "who gave you confidence, you dare to come down!"


    Abrahame''s long golden bow waved: "do you really think my long bow can only shoot? I''m not a warrior. You must die! " Abrahame suddenly shot nine golden arrows with bows in one go, nine stars in a row. In such a close situation, he is confident that he can hit his opponent hard.


    "You have set foot in the yellow spring!" Wan Sheng was waiting for this moment. A shot broke out in a flash, and there was a loud bang, just like a rocket launch. His speed suddenly increased faster than the arrows. He directly hit nine arrows, and one shot pierced the other''s chest, even the eight star armor on the other''s body.


    Before abrahame could speak, his eyes lost their brilliance and he didn''t even respond¡° You forced me to kill you. No wonder I did Wan Sheng with a gun to drag the body toward the direction of abradiba and Sufang.


    Abradi bar is waiting for his brother''s success. Seeing someone coming in the distance, he excitedly says, "brother, have you solved it?"


    When he saw it clearly, the whole person was shocked, because he saw that his brother was dead


    Su Fang and pan Mao also looked at Wan Sheng dragging abrahame''s body in the distance. With the wind and sand around them, the picture was as cold and fuzzy as if they had come from the huangquan road


    Abradiba was even in shock. He didn''t have time to say anything. He was shot by Wan Sheng and broke his neck. Suddenly, his head flew up and blood spattered. In the distance, the antelope accompanying animal rushed forward with a sad cry, and Wansheng cut it into two parts without mercy. This is the summary of his bloody experience in the haze area.


    When Wan Sheng turns to look at Su Fang and pan Mao, they can''t help but step back, because Wan Sheng''s blue pupil is cold and has no emotion at all, just like death harvesting life mercilessly.


    Wan Sheng also found that as soon as he started killing, it was like changing a person and becoming as cold as ice. He quickly blinked his eyes, trying to be gentle: "it''s OK, are you ok?"


    Su Fang and pan Mao are relieved to see that Wan Sheng is back to normal. Just now, they were really worried that this man would kill themselves together. Their eyes are really terrible, a kind of indifference, a kind of indifference to life.


    "Senior, you may be in trouble this time. Both Abrahams and abradiba have extraordinary origins, especially Abrahams, who is the favorite disciple of abraka, one of the top ten magic weapons!" Pan Mao leaned over Abraham''s body, worried.


    Wan Sheng said faintly: "I gave him a chance. He didn''t want it. Haze animals and human beings are so cruel. Either you die or I die. Only the three of us know about this matter. We can hide it as long as we can, and wait until abraka comes. " With Zhao Lin''s support, Wan Sheng is not worried at all. If Zhao Lin can''t cover it, he will not be able to break through to the eight stars. In addition, the potential field has the strength to compete with the nine stars. He is close to the peak of human beings unconsciously.


    Pan Mao saw that the other side was so calm. It seemed that he had a way to deal with it, and he didn''t say anything more: "don''t worry, senior, I won''t betray you even if I die. If you hadn''t helped me just now, I would have died with Xuemei."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "it''s nothing to do with you. They came to kill me originally, but they implicated you. I should apologize to you!"


    Su Fang also said: "you are welcome. We are all friends in the future. We can all pay for our friends! Hurry to pack up and leave, in case someone else comes to see it, it will be troublesome. "


    Wan Sheng nodded, took everything from Abraham and abradiba, and buried both bodies in the sand. He found a microphone on Abrahams. He was surprised. It seems that this thing is not omnipotent. If your opponent can kill you in seconds, you may not have time to call for help.


    Three people packed up after returning to the stronghold, and then embarked on the journey back to the college. On the way back, it was a lot easier. They killed some haze beasts and went back to the college.


    After entering the college gate, Wan Sheng went to see Zhao Lin to discuss the matter of Abrahams, and left directly. Looking at Wan Sheng''s back, pan Mao felt relieved. Su Fang said strangely: "what''s the matter with you? It seems to relax suddenly. Are you nervous all the way? "


    Pan Mao worried: "I''m really afraid. I''ve always been afraid that he would kill us. It seems that I was wrong. This man is so strange. We don''t know him very well. He seems to trust us very much. If it''s me, I have the idea of killing people. After all, it''s something that offends the top ten magic weapons. It will lead to the disaster of killing people. "


    Su Fang thought carefully and nodded: "you are right, but I always have an inexplicable sense of security and familiarity with him. I don''t know why. When you say that, I suddenly think of a lot of things. I''m going to check them out! "


    Su Fang showed a strange smile on her face, then turned around and left.


    Pan Mao ran after him and said, "what are you going to check? Wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng went directly to Zhao Lin''s residence in the gun building. Zhao Lin felt different when he saw his apprentice at first sight. He was surprised and said, "Apprentice? You... You have made great progress this year? "


    Wan Sheng saluted respectfully and said with a smile, "master, I really have a bright eye. Thanks for your help, I have made progress. My shooting and one shot have been successful. Thank you for your advice!"


    "You... You..." Zhao Lin''s face showed an incredible look for the first time, and he became a bit stuttered: "how is it possible? I saw you last year and had to work hard for at least ten years to succeed. Moreover, I heard that you had been sleeping in your dormitory for the first half of the year, and I was worried that you would abandon your practice. What''s the adventure of going to haze area for training?"


    Wan Sheng said with a bitter smile, "it''s true that I''ve been chased and killed. I don''t know whether the master believes it or not. I can practice even when I sleep."


    "Sleep can practice?" Zhao Lin couldn''t think of it, but he couldn''t help believing the fact. He exclaimed, "you are really a strange man. You have subverted my understanding of martial arts. You can practice it for me."


    Wan Sheng took out the dragon knife gun and demonstrated the first shot and the third perfect shot respectively. Zhao Lin felt the shock of energy in the air and the change of the shot, and reluctantly accepted the reality: "your skill and proficiency are absolutely no less than decades of hard training and the cooperation of actual combat. I really don''t understand how you do it."


    Wan Sheng admired Zhao Lin''s vision very much. In the world of bones, he really seemed to have practiced for decades, but outside, he felt like half a year. He pretended to be stupid and said, "ha ha, luck, the master teaches well!"


    Zhao Lin patted Wan Sheng''s head, touched his beard and sat down: "I was going to stay here for three years, but it seems that there is no need. What did you say about being chased?"


    Wan Sheng immediately told Abrahams the whole story. Zhao Lin frowned slightly: "is he dead?" Seeing that master Wan Sheng frowned, he nodded: "yes, he must have killed me at the beginning, so I won''t keep my hand. If he goes back to revenge, it will be more troublesome for me. Don''t worry, master. If there is any trouble, the apprentice will solve it by himself. "


    Zhao Lin glared at Wan Sheng: "what are you saying? Are you afraid of abraka? You are my apprentice. I will help you with everything. Besides, he tried to kill you first. Did he stretch his neck to kill you? I don''t pay attention to abraka as a teacher. The main reason is that the risk of your future experience has increased. I''m worried about you! By the way, do you have his microphone? "


    Wan Sheng took out Abraham''s microphone. Zhao Lin reached for it and immediately took out a black cloth bag to wrap it up: "this thing can''t be put on you. It will cause trouble for you. If there is a positioning system, abraka will definitely trouble you. Abraham is actually his illegitimate son. Only a few people know about it. You killed his son, He''s not crazy yet


    "Abrahams turned out to be abraka''s illegitimate son. No wonder Abrahams would take such special care. I don''t think Abrahams knew it." Wan Sheng thought to himself that he had made abraka a mortal enemy, but he was very grateful for the master''s reaction. Zhao Lin really took himself as an apprentice.


    "Master, can you and I join hands to kill abraka?" Wan Sheng is decisive now. Since he is a mortal enemy, it''s better to start first, or he will just wait to be killed.


    Zhao Lin immediately understood his apprentice''s meaning: "do you want to kill abraka? We''ll wait until you get nine stars. The top ten magic weapons are not so easy to kill. Besides, the top ten magic weapons are all important combat power of human beings. Missing one is a loss. Don''t act rashly when it''s not necessary. "


    Zhao Lin''s words made Wan Sheng''s head suddenly wake up a lot. He just focused on his personal enemies and forgot the overall situation. This is really wrong. Jiang is still old and spicy. There is still a long way to go in the future.


    "With your current combat strength, you don''t have to worry about him when you get to the nine stars, so improving your strength is the most important thing you should do now. Abraka doesn''t know the news of his son''s death, so you don''t have to worry too much recently. If he really shows up, don''t hesitate, turn around and run immediately, and inform me in time. When you finish your studies here and return to Huaxia base, you will be safe. I will stay here to take care of your safety. By the way, I''ll discuss with you the fourth level of dragon shooting! "

 Chapter 161

    Zhao Lin made up his mind and then moved, thinking about almost everything behind him. Wan Sheng was puzzled and said, "master, why don''t we go back to Huaxia base now? Anyway, I don''t think there''s anything special here."


    Zhao Lin shook his head with a smile and said, "you are wrong. There are still many good things here. The world elite martial arts college is a place where martial arts people all over the world contribute and build. We old guys are not allowed to come in. Everything here is the best. The best gravity chamber, liquid laboratory, the best weapons and equipment, the best elixir, you don''t have to pay your own money to buy, the best training place, and some mysterious areas are worth staying. "


    Wan Sheng remembered that he hadn''t seen the stone tablets and books in the sky, and the statues in the Yellow Sea. There are many things worth understanding, but the gravity chambers are not used. The world with bones is wasting time in those places: "thank you for your advice, master. I''m in a hurry!"


    "That''s all right. Young people are like this. Let me show you my father''s experience of dragon spearing. Let''s discuss it first. If you have any feelings in the future, you can listen to me." Zhao Lin clapped his hands lightly, and a huge light screen appeared in front of him. The light suddenly dimmed around him. In the light screen, a middle-aged man with long hair was dancing with a two meter long green gun in a gray robe. The gun was as powerful as a dragon. It was round everywhere, sometimes hovering low, sometimes soaring in the sky. The sound of air burst could be seen at any time, It''s really like a dragon dance.


    Wan Sheng was intoxicated and stunned. This man''s shooting skills are unprecedented, and every move is round. That is to say, every shot is a whole, without any point, line and surface. This is the real unity of man and gun. People, fighting spirit and spear are all fused together, just like a giant dragon.


    When the middle-aged man in the grey robe finished, the long gun drove the fighting spirit. The fighting spirit suddenly changed into a giant dragon. The surrounding air burst with every move of the giant dragon, forming a tornado circling up and rushing away, rolling the clouds in the air together. The momentum and power were incomparable.


    "What a familiar feeling! I seem to have felt it somewhere Wan Sheng looked at the tornado in the light screen and said to himself.


    When Zhao Lin heard this, he immediately became nervous: "have you ever felt it? When is it? Where is it? " It seems that he is more excited than Wan Sheng. If his apprentice has ever felt it, it''s great news. It shows that he is not far away from dragon spearing! I have been stuck here for two hundred years without any progress.


    Wan Sheng returned to his mind, wandered back and forth for a few steps, patted his head: "I can''t remember for a moment, where is it? Master, every time I pat my head, it makes me a little silly. "


    Zhao Lin was dumbfounded and laughed: "you are still joking with the master at this time! Think quickly! This is a video that my father left behind when he left. It says that the essence of dragon spearing is in it. I have been thinking about it for 200 years, but I can''t figure it out. For example, the spearing inside is round and integrated. I can do it, but I can''t figure it out in the last shot


    "Master, is Shizu a pure warrior? He is so powerful that he should have been promoted to jingshiwu for a long time, but his name is not in the history books. " Wan Sheng really can''t remember. Instead, he asked about other things.


    Zhao Lin was a little excited and worried, and said, "why did you suddenly ask my father to come? Do you remember? My father disappeared with the Yellow Sea soon after he came out of the tomb. Before he disappeared, he broke into the realm of a pure warrior. So it''s normal that there is no record in history books. "


    Looking at his master''s anxious appearance, Wan Sheng could understand that after studying for 200 years, he suddenly had hope. Who is not worried? He said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. Let me think about it slowly. You''ve been thinking about something for 200 years. Let me think about it in two minutes. How is it possible?"


    "Well." Zhao Lin felt that he was really a little worried. He controlled his mood for a while, sat down and said, "I''m too worried. You don''t have to worry. Take your time to think that you can wait for 200 years as a teacher. Are you afraid to wait for decades? But you don''t want me to wait more than a hundred years, when I''ll die. "


    Nine star perfect magic martial arts can live for 500 years, and the younger they live, the younger they are. But that''s the limit. If they can''t break through any more, they will die. This is also the trouble of all nine star martial arts. It''s the same with Jiawu. They can rely on mechanical fusion to increase their life and vitality, but not too long. So for all nine star warriors, breakthrough is the only way to survive.


    More than one hundred years... Wan Sheng thought that he had a big head, and even said: "master, don''t worry, I won''t let you wait for more than one hundred years. If you let me have a good rest, I will remember."


    "Well!" Zhao Lin stabilized his mood for a while, and then returned to his original state: "apprentice, you should have a rest first, come and go casually, and tell me when you find something. I won''t urge you to be a teacher."


    Wan Sheng was about to say goodbye to Shizun and walked around when he suddenly thought of a serious problem and asked, "Shizun, what should I do if I meet an opponent who will use one shot? Maybe I hung up before I could tell you. Abrahams died in my hands


    Zhao Lin was still thinking about the Dragon spearing. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. There are no more than five people in the world who can execute a single shot. They all have a little friendship with the teacher, so they don''t want to kill you. If you really meet someone who knows how to shoot at once, there are only two choices, one is to fight, the other is to run. As long as the gap between you is not too big, you won''t kill you all at once, then you will have time to inform me. "


    "That''s so. I see. Master, I''ll go around and think about the shooting. I''ll let you know when I get the news." Wan Sheng said goodbye to his master and left the gun building.


    Wan Sheng walks around the campus and enjoys his rare leisure. By the way, he sends a message to Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi to see what the two girls are doing. The two just came back from the haze area. They were very happy to see Wan Sheng looking for himself, and soon came in front of him.


    "Master, brother, you''ve finally come to us. It''s rare! We are going to come to you! I sent you a lot of messages, but you didn''t reply to me! " As soon as Zhao Zhiyi came up, he took Wansheng''s hand affectionately, and his mature body rubbed on his arm, which made Wansheng blush.


    Zhao Ya looked at her sister angrily and saluted happily: "master!"


    Before Wan Sheng had time to speak, Zhao Zhi began to chirp happily like a yellow warbler: "master, you gave us a good idea of gunshot last time. Your gunshot is really powerful. My sister and I have benefited a lot. In the future, you should teach us more, and we will catch up with you soon!"


    "Ha ha!" Wan Sheng was also very happy to see these two beautiful and lovely maids. He nodded and said, "well, it''s good to catch up with me. My accomplishments are not as good as yours. Let''s work hard together! You go with me to the credit exchange first. "


    "Yes, yes! This time I went to practice with my sister, and the harvest was not small. Master, we got higher points than who! " Zhao Zhi said confidently.


    "Compare, master is not afraid of you, ha ha!" Wan Sheng happily took them to the credit exchange field. Zhao Ya walked on the other side and said apologetically, "master, don''t blame your sister. She has never been big or small. How can we compare with the master?"


    Wan Sheng looks at Zhao Ya and shakes his head with a smile and says, "ya''er, you are wrong. Although I am your master, we are also friends. We are equal in personality. We should be casual together. Xiao Zhi is such a nice, friendly and lively person. You just know the rules too well. On the contrary, you seem to be born. We are all our own people. Let''s go!"


    A ya''er will call Zhao Ya''s face hot, should be a obedient follow in the side. Zhao Zhi said, "the master is partial. Why do you call me sister ya''er and Xiao Zhi? I''ll quit! If you want to call me zhier, does the host like my sister more? "


    Zhao Ya quickly blushed and glared at her sister: "dead girl, what are you talking about?"


    Wan Sheng laughed: "I like both of you! Don''t argue. I''ll call you ya''er and zhi''er later, OK? "


    Zhao Zhi was so happy that he jumped up and said, "well, well, the three of us will be happy together forever!"


    Three people walking in the open square, Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something: "by the way, do you know a man named Tom? There''s another one called Zheng Guang? "


    When talking about Tom, Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi''s faces were a little unnatural. Zhao Zhi first asked, "why did the master suddenly ask these two people? Tom is the sixth best in the credit list. He is a South American, a gifted student of the college, one of the apprentices of Huang Yan, one of the Eight Generals of Tianmen. He is a psychic. That Zheng Guang is a master of the martial arts school, ranking in the 16th in the credit list. He is a member of the pros family and a Seven Star Warrior


    Wan Sheng understood something and nodded: "it''s OK. It''s just that these two people suddenly sent me a gambling fight last time, which made me feel very strange. Hearing this, Zhi Er understood something. Zheng Guang might have been found by papasta. But I don''t understand that Tom. I don''t seem to have a problem with him


    Zhao Zhi secretly glanced at her sister: "there should be no Festival..." Zhao Ya''s face was cloudy and sunny, and she wanted to say nothing. She didn''t know whether she should tell her master about Tom.


    Looking at Zhao Ya''s face, Wan Sheng thought he was worried about his own safety and said, "what''s the matter with you? Nothing''s wrong. I''m not afraid of Tom any more. Don''t worry Now, in addition to the Nine Star Warrior, other people really don''t have to pay attention to themselves.


    Zhao Zhijian''s elder sister didn''t say anything. He rushed out anxiously: "master, in fact, that Tom is my elder sister''s former boyfriend. He broke up last time, so... Maybe..."

 Chapter 162

    After Zhao Zhi said it, he regretted it. He didn''t know what kind of person his master was and what he thought of this kind of thing. If he blamed his sister, it would be bad.


    "Oh! So it is Wan Sheng takes a playful look at Zhao ya. Zhao Ya immediately kneels down and says, "my subordinates are young and don''t know how to do something wrong. Please punish them!"


    Wan Sheng guessed that most of the two people broke up for their own reasons, and he felt guilty. How could he punish them. Zhao Zhi saw that his master didn''t speak, and he half knelt down in a panic: "master! Elder sister, she just can''t stand that guy''s hard work before she agrees. They haven''t done anything between them. Please forgive me, elder sister! "


    Wan Sheng laughed and helped them up: "you are my friends and not slaves. Why do you take it so seriously. If you have people you like, you can make your own decisions. Don''t worry about me. If you are worried about the owner, I can help you


    Zhao Zhi looked at the master with firm eyes, not like joking. He threw himself into each other''s arms with a happy smile and said, "I knew the master would not blame him. Zhi''er likes the master best. The master is the best person in the world!"


    Zhao Ya trembled and said, "thank you, master! I have already thought that I will serve my master all my life and never turn my back on him! If there is any violation, heaven will strike thunder and lightning, and you will not die well! "


    Zhao Ya is serious this time. Wan Sheng doesn''t blame her, but encourages her to pursue her own happiness. Where can I find such a master. Tom only wants to get himself, even his sister. Most men in the college think so. Only the master doesn''t think so. Instead, he pushes himself out. This kind of state is superior and inferior.


    In fact, Wansheng is not as perfect as Zhao Ya thinks. Wansheng only considers from his own point of view. He doesn''t want to have emotional fetters any more, and doesn''t want to hurt others because of himself, because he has no choice but only a goal. In the process of pursuing this goal, he doesn''t know what will happen, and has no ability to take responsibility and accept love.


    "How come again!" Wan Sheng helped Zhao ya up: "what I said just now is always valid. It''s not a joke. If you have your own ideas, you can do it at will. Don''t worry about me. Well, we''ll be happy after the rain. Let''s go and exchange for credits. "


    All the way, the three happily came to the credit exchange field. Here is a large factory building. Below is a rectangular factory building. There are dozens of huge pipes towering above. There are still more than ten days left before the end of the year. Many people come to hand in tasks in exchange for credits.


    Wan Sheng came here with two lovely twin beauties, which immediately attracted many people''s eyes and comments.


    "Look, the peerless double pride, they are so intimate with a man. Who is that man? It''s killing!"


    "I heard that Zhao Ya is not Tom''s best friend? What happened with other men? Then Tom is not crazy


    "That person should be Huang Quan. The one who defeated papasta in the last gambling fight heard that he was very good at shooting and went straight after the Eight Generals of Tianmen. But it''s not easy for him to get the intimacy of the peerless double pride with a six star magic weapon. "


    "Well, it''s enough for me to have twins. Why don''t I have such a good life?"


    Ueno hang, Huan Hao and papasta were also in the crowd, and they were itching with hatred when they heard these comments. In particular, when papasta heard that someone said he had lost to the yellow spring, he was even more furious, and he wanted to go up and gamble with the other party again. But he knew he couldn''t beat the other side, so he had to bear it.


    "Why? Last time, abradiba left us a message saying that he went to haze district to find huangquan for revenge. Huangquan came back. What about their two brothers? " Huan Hao looked around and didn''t see Abraham and abradi. He usually came back at this time.


    "Did they miss it? Huang Quan is very cunning and powerful. It''s estimated that his actions will be very hidden after he goes out. The scope of haze areas to be swept up is very large, and it''s normal that no one can be found. " Papasta felt his chin to analyze.


    Ueno thought of something, his face was shocked and said: "do you say they will be killed..." papasta immediately shook his head and said: "impossible, Abraham is a seven star strong man, his bow is triple, and he can fly, even if he can''t run, it''s no problem."


    The advantage that the Seven Star strong can fly is really enviable. Huan Hao and Ueno also nodded. It should be impossible for Abra brothers to be killed by huangquan, but most of them didn''t find it.


    Ueno hang thought of something and whispered: "big boy, the master my mother arranged for me is already in place. Where are the people over there?" Huan Hao said with a smile: "I''ve already arranged it. My father told me that I can control all the members of the Huaxia chamber of Commerce here. Next year, I''m going to kill a lot. First of all, I''ll sacrifice the yellow spring to the flag."


    Papasta looked at Huang Quan''s back, also showed a grim smile: "hum, I also called a few members of the family, last time I asked Zheng Guang to challenge Huang Quan, but the Turtle was afraid and didn''t dare to accept it. Unless he stayed in the college, he would be dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng didn''t know that so many people were staring at him, but he was also used to staring at him. He had never been at leisure since he stepped on the road of wuzhe. Don''t worry if there are too many lice. Happily with the twin sisters came to the exchange field, which has a huge space, each huge pipe has a circular receiving hole, below is a mechanical light screen computer can operate.


    Zhao Zhi said happily: "master, we said we would compete. Look at the results of my sister and me!" Then he took out a capsule bag and put it into the receiving hole. A light flashed through the hole. Zhao Zhi''s information was displayed on the computer light screen below. Then Zhao Zhi''s capsule bag was sucked away, and the number and credits began to be calculated on the light screen.


    After a few minutes, the score appeared on the computer light screen: "70000! The credit ranks 23rd 70000 is equivalent to killing 70000 ordinary haze beasts, or 700 beast kings, or 70 mutant beast kings. This achievement is very good in one year. After all, Zhao Zhi is faced with seven level haze beasts. Although there are many mutant beast kings in area 7, they are all gregarious and dare not go. They can only choose a few single ones to kill, and they don''t experience in haze area for a whole year, Class, gravity field and so on.


    Zhao Zhi happily shook Wan Sheng''s hand and said, "how about master?" Wan Sheng praised him and said, "awesome! Our zhier is definitely the best. "


    "Yummy!" Zhao Ya also put the capsule bag in, and the light screen also showed 70000, ranking 22nd. The two sisters should be equally divided, which is absolutely fair. The two sisters have a good relationship.


    "Master, it''s your turn! You will be punished if you lose Zhao Zhi shows a bad smile, but Zhao Ya has a calm face, showing her sister''s calmness.


    Wansheng threw the bag directly into it. Two minutes later, an amazing number appeared on the computer light screen: "400000, ranking 510 in credits!"


    Zhao Zhi and Zhao Ya were stunned by this figure, even Wan Sheng himself was a little surprised. He just collected 100 seven level mutant animal kings, and gave the rest to Su Fang and pan Mao. He didn''t expect such exaggeration. Later, it was almost the same. A hundred mutant king of beasts is 100000 points. In addition to the doubling of intermediate students and the doubling of cross level killing, we can get this amazing result.


    Computer light screen suddenly issued a voice: "you cross the level to kill the mutant king, please submit the relevant video, credit is effective." Wan Sheng handed in Su Fang''s processed video, which erased the effect of potential field. After a few minutes'' confirmation by the computer light screen, "the video has been confirmed, and the credits are valid!"


    Wan Sheng touched his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I won. Let''s go. Please have some delicious food!" Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi are stupidly in the same place and are dragged away by Wan Sheng.


    When the three came to the nearby food restaurant, the twin sisters came back. The food hall of the college is a building with five floors. Each floor represents the food of a human base. Chinese food is on the top floor.


    As soon as Wan Sheng sat down, Zhao Zhi couldn''t wait to say in a loud voice, "boss, give me a big elbow, a plate of lobster, and the largest portion of maoxuewang. Anyway, you can bring up the most expensive ones!"


    "Are you hungry? So much? " Wan Sheng said with a smile. Zhao Zhi took it for granted: "of course, it''s the host''s treat. It''s a local tyrant. I must eat a lot. Master, how can you get so many credits? How many haze beasts have you killed? "


    Zhao Ya scolded: "Xiao Zhi! More and more unruly! If the master dotes on you, you will be lawless. If you do this again, I will teach you a lesson! "


    Zhao Zhi fell into Wan Sheng''s arms and said pitifully, "master, sister, she bullied me! You''re going to help me! " Wan Sheng really dotes on Zhao Zhi, because he sees some shadows of Mira in Zhao Zhi.


    "It''s OK. Just order as much as you can. Anyway, there are enough credits this time. I wish I could earn more next time. " It''s not difficult for Wan Sheng to earn this credit. Because of the existence of the potential field, he can go deep into the herd and deal with many mutant King beasts at the same time. This time, he just killed some at will.


    Zhao Ya also rare coquetry way: "master, you can''t so used to her, otherwise she really lawless after, at that time offended you, suffering but you oh."


    "Let''s talk about it then!" Wan Sheng stroked Zhao Zhi''s dark and soft hair and looked into the distance with a melancholy look in his eyes. Zhao Zhichao''s sister stretched out her tongue, made a grimace, and gave a kiss on Wan Sheng''s neck: "zhi''er won''t be lawless. Zhi''er likes his master and will be obedient."


    This time, Wansheng inadvertently shows his strength in front of the two sisters in disguise, which makes Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi more convinced. They really regard each other as their masters. The world of martial arts depends on their strength.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so sad all of a sudden? " Zhao Ya sees Wan Sheng''s eyes wrong. Wan sun chuckled and said, "it''s OK. I saw on the light screen just now that you are still junior students. You don''t have extra points. How can this happen?"

 Chapter 163

    Zhao Ya replied: "we are also surprised that the master is an intermediate student. There are only 20 intermediate students in the whole college. Challenging the museum is the most difficult. Not everyone can defeat himself."


    Wan Sheng thinks that this is the same reason. If there is no strange light bead in his body that can store amazing fighting spirit, he may not be able to beat the intelligent brain simulation himself. He says, "after dinner, I will pass the" dragon mind "to you. It seems to be very useful. As long as you study hard and practice hard, you can be promoted to the intermediate level."


    Wan Sheng also practiced the Dragon mind method for two years, and found that it can make the light in the body shine, but the speed is very slow. I believe it should be useful to others.


    It is estimated that Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi are more frightened today than in recent decades. They immediately kneel down and are stopped by Wan Sheng: "what are you doing? Said don''t kneel. There are so many people here. Is it nice? "


    Zhao Zhi blinked his big watery eyes: "master, do you know how much the Dragon mind method is worth? In college, it costs one million credits. It''s the best mental practice. We''ve always wanted to buy it, but we still haven''t got it together. "


    Wan Sheng picked up the chopsticks and ate the delicious food from the robot server as if nothing had happened: "it''s not particularly expensive. Mine is free. The master gave it to him, so you don''t have to thank me. Just thank his old family."


    "The master doesn''t have to be so nice to us. We are your servant girls. If you don''t give us anything, we will treat you unconditionally, because we are all your people. You are so kind to us that the servant girls are moved. You can''t live without you in the future. Come and eat a piece of fat meat, cluck Zhao Zhi said while laughing to Wan Sheng clip meat, seems very happy.


    The three people eat together happily. This kind of scene makes Wan Sheng feel very warm in his heart. Originally, after the last haze tide, his character changed dramatically, and people became cold and full of killing. But I was very lucky. I first met Mibo and Yang Hecheng, then came to the world elite martial arts academy and learned from Zhao Lin. later, I was accompanied by these two twin sisters and cared by others at any time. I gradually came out of the darkness and reached a balance.


    "You are the yellow spring?" A middle-aged man with a fairly young appearance came over. Wan Sheng looked up and said, "I am. Are you?"


    Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi are on the alert: "Zheng Guang, what are you doing?"


    Zheng Guang fiddled with the iron ring on his hand and looked at Wan Sheng: "what can I do here? I just want to fight with Huang Quan, but he doesn''t agree. Do you think you can hide when you bully our third young master? "


    After Wan Sheng understood who the other party was, he didn''t care at all. Without saying a word, he just took a big meal and said, "you two, eat fast. This is a good maoxuewang."


    Seeing that the other side ignored him, Zheng Guang said with a smile: "ha ha, you are so counsellor in front of a lady? Are you not afraid of shame? The trash hiding behind women all day! I''ll give you one to one hundred odds. Dare you? "


    "Are you sure? I''m afraid you don''t have so many credits to pay for! " Wansheng stops Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi, who want to start, but they are still eating.


    Zheng Guang sneered: "hum, how many credits can you get as a freshman who has only been here for two years? I have 700000 credits, which is not enough to compensate you? That''s not the way to brag in front of women. "


    "Senior, you''d better take a look at the latest situation of the credit list. I have more than 400000 credits now. If you want to lose one hundred, you have to take out 40 million credits. You have to prepare the credits first, and I will definitely accept the gamble!" Wan Sheng said as he ate, and gave Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhijia dishes.


    Zheng Guang opened his watch and looked at it. His face was very ugly, and some of them couldn''t get off the stage! I hope you can sit here and have a good meal in the future! " Then he left the restaurant quickly.


    "Everyone, don''t let meaningless people spoil our interest." Wansheng ate as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened. Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi look at each other and admire the master''s psychological quality. It''s the same as nothing to cause so much trouble. If they knew that Wan Sheng had killed Abraham, they would not be able to eat


    After a big meal, Wan Sheng and two beauties walked leisurely on the campus and patted their stomachs: "Oh, it''s so cool. I haven''t had such a comfortable meal for a long time. I have enough to eat and drink every day. It''s a fairy like day to have beauties with me in the sun."


    Zhao Ya also looked at the sky, yearning: "yes, if the future is like this, it''s really beautiful." Zhao Zhi clapped his hands and said, "well, well, we''ll live like this in the future, isn''t it good? My sister, my master and I will always be happy together."


    Zhao Ya took a deep look at the master: "it''s impossible now. The master is a man with great ability. How can he be idle? Unless the haze beast is solved, there is still that possibility."


    Wan Sheng stretched and nodded: "ya''er is right. I don''t have that life. I can''t stop for a moment. If you two have nothing to do, please accompany me to the school gate to see the statue of the elder in the Yellow Sea. By the way, I''ll pass on the "dragon mind method" to you


    "Well, well, the most important thing for my sister and I is to accompany our host. The master is going to see the statue. What''s good about the statue? Why don''t we go back to our room and sleep! I lost the bet with my sister just now. The host should punish us! " Zhao Zhi fiddled with his fingers, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Wan Sheng almost fell to the ground. Zhao Ya glared at her sister with a red face and looked at her master again. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only yell at her sister: "what are you thinking all day? There''s so much clutter in my head


    Zhao Zhiyi retorted: "elder sister, if you don''t make progress, you still say that I know how to practice all day long. I''m very conscious. Since I''ve been with my master, I''ve consulted many books about how to be a maid and servant girl. These are all the books. To be a servant girl or servant girl, you should make the master feel happy at any time! Or you will be abandoned by your master! "


    Zhao Ya was bluffed by these words and said, "is it true or not? Where did you learn that, show me? "


    Wan Sheng really did not dare to listen to it any more. He couldn''t bear it any more. He quickly said, "take your time to discuss. I''ll go to see the statue first and wait for you there!"


    "Master, don''t run so fast, wait for us!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the three came to the statue in the Yellow Sea, Wan Sheng first taught the two sisters the dragon''s mind, so that they could understand it. He woke up Dabai in his arms and looked at the magical statue with both hands on his back, as if he had become a statue.


    Wan Sheng gazed at the statue and felt the pressure and energy fluctuation from the statue: "is this the power of the law of space? This pressure comes from spatial fluctuation and natural exertion of potential field. Who can carve the law on this statue? It''s incredible. Can the law be recorded? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t know how long he had been standing in the same place. He suddenly felt that the energy of the surrounding space changed suddenly. These spatial pressures turned into huge waves in the sea, pouring towards him layer by layer, making life feel irresistible.


    His mind suddenly thought of the previous Zhao can''t in the video of the Dragon shot, is it! That''s the feeling. It turns out that dragon shot is the manifestation of the law! It''s no wonder that Zhao Lin has been studying it for two hundred years, but he can''t understand it. That''s because he''s going in the wrong direction. His combat skills are not only combat skills, but also his understanding of nature and his response to laws. Otherwise, even if he has been studying it for a thousand years, it''s useless!


    Master Zhao can''t understand a certain rule before it finally disappears. The tornado is the embodiment of the rule, and then use the gunshot to show that the rule has caused the terrible effect. It must be so! In the Yellow Sea, the senior must have understood the law of space. Just like himself, only when he has understood the law can he enter the ranks of the pure warrior!


    "But I don''t know much about law, even the whole human world. What kind of rule is this? What''s more, my accomplishments and combat skills didn''t reach the top before, but I could understand the law of space. Why? Is it the adventure, the fire? If so, several scenes of the mysterious world represent different fields of law, and the law of space is the last one Wan Sheng pulled himself away from the perception of the statue. This time, he got a lot from watching the statue and figured out a lot of problems.


    Wan Sheng turns to find Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhizheng looking at him and says with a smile, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at me for? "


    Zhao Zhi came forward and said, "master, are you awake? Do you know how long you''ve been standing in front of this statue? "


    "Well! It should be two hours. " Wan Sheng didn''t know it. He was so absorbed in it that he forgot the time.


    "Two hours? You''ve been standing for two months. We dare not disturb you. We''ve been practicing mental Dharma and watching. " Zhao Zhi showed a magical expression.


    "Two months? No way Wan Sheng just felt that it was only for a while. Does the world of law pass so fast?


    Zhao zhidu said: "what''s impossible, almost worried us to death. In case you have something wrong, what should we do?"


    Wan Sheng laughed and patted Zhao Zhi on the shoulder: "it''s OK. You''ve been delayed for such a long time. Go to practice yourself. I asked the master to come here to talk about something. If you want to stay, you can also listen to it."


    Zhao Zhi and Zhao Ya originally wanted to stay with their master. When they heard that the master was coming, they immediately changed their mind and asked the master to send a message when he had something to do. As soon as they ran away, they felt too much pressure in front of Zhao Lin.


    Before leaving, Zhao Ya told Wansheng that in the new year, the college opened a combat power list, saying that for the sake of fairness, the credit list can not represent the strength of all students, and some students are good at fighting, but not good at killing haze beasts on a large scale, so she made a separate list to represent the real strength of each student, which was evaluated by the brain to represent absolute fairness, And there are credit rewards.

 Chapter 164

    Of course, the evaluation of intelligence brain is not absolute, and human factors should also be considered. Therefore, students can challenge each other to decide their place and enjoy credit rewards, which is similar to the mechanism of magic peak, except that they can snatch credits.


    Wan Sheng didn''t go to see the combat power list, but used a thousand mile microphone to find Zhao Lin directly.


    Zhao Lin came quickly and looked at Wan Sheng standing here alone. He said strangely, "I thought you were in danger, but you are OK. What''s the purpose of being a teacher? Do you want to be a teacher? "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, how dare you play with master? I just thought of Shizu''s Dragon shot, so I immediately came to find the master. Ha ha, OK, disciple."


    Zhao Lin immediately came to the spirit: "do you remember? What''s the matter? Tell me quickly! "


    Wan Sheng pointed to the statue in the Yellow Sea and said, "master, do you feel anything about this statue?"


    Zhao Lin looked at the statue and said slowly, "Uncle Huang''s statue is very special. It''s said that it was brought out of the God''s tomb. I don''t know who made it. I always feel that it has a special momentum, which is a bit similar to our sharp light. I''ve been wondering. I''ve been sitting under this statue for several years, but I still can''t feel the charm. "


    "Is dragon spearing related to this statue?" Zhao Lin still doesn''t quite understand.


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "a little, not all." Zhao Lin hit his apprentice on the head with a smile and scold: "you are still playing tricks in front of me, hurry to say!"


    Wan Sheng touched his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. Listen to me slowly. How much do you know about the rules?"


    "The law!" Zhao Lin looked at his apprentice with wide eyes: "do you know the law? It''s very mysterious. It''s said that uncle Huang created the potential field after he understood the law. Is dragon spear related to the law? "


    "Well!" Wan Sheng nodded his head and said: "when I was watching the statue just now, I suddenly realized a little bit of the anger of my predecessors in the Yellow Sea. That feeling is the same as that of Shizu''s Dragon spearing. I''m sure Shizu''s Dragon spearing is definitely a derivative of the law, but I don''t know what kind of law it belongs to. If master can start from this aspect, I believe there will be great breakthroughs and progress! "


    Zhao Lin gazed at the statue and sighed: "it''s not easy. I told you before that the law is a mysterious thing. I''ve thought about it before, but I have no idea. How can I do it?"


    In fact, Wan Sheng had no experience in this, because his law fell from the sky... But he still patiently said, "master, it''s easy to fail to do great things. It''s not so easy for master Huang and Shizu to understand the rules and enter the ranks of pure world warriors. Since we have found a little chance, we have to pursue it infinitely. It''s better to have a direction than to look at the barrel every day. "


    Wan Sheng''s words let Zhao Lin fall into silence, and all around him fell into silence. Wan Sheng worried about whether he was serious, and then said, "master? Are you ok? I''ve expressed my inner thoughts. Don''t care too much. "


    "You''re right!" Zhao Lin took a deep breath: "it''s wrong to be a teacher. It''s not as good as you to be a teacher."


    "This..." Wan Sheng was a little confused: "master, what is this? You are one of the top ten magic weapons. How can you be inferior to me? Are you kidding me? "


    Zhao Lin laughs. He always feels that he can''t be serious about the apprentice. The boy has no boundaries and is reasonable. He can''t reprimand or get angry at all: "who''s teasing you? I''m telling you the truth. As for the top ten magic weapons of the law, they all think that it is difficult to go up to heaven. No one tries it, and no one knows how to try it. But you are not afraid to go forward and explore. This compares all the top ten magic weapons. You will be far better than us in the future, apprentice! "


    Master''s words made Wan Sheng feel a little embarrassed: "master, I''m flattered. I''m also lucky... Otherwise, I can''t understand so much. You''ll find out slowly that there will always be a day of enlightenment. However, I think Shizu and master Huang seem to have different understandings of the law. Don''t be persistent. You just need to find that feeling. As for what you can understand, it depends on your luck. "


    "Apprentice, have you already understood some law? You have an extraordinary view of the law Zhao Lin took a deep look at his apprentice. Wan Sheng said with a smile, "Hey, it''s just a little bit. My perception is similar to that of master Huang. Master, take your time. I''m ready to go for training. I have to finish my studies and buy good things!"


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s back, Zhao Lin suddenly finds that he can''t see through the apprentice. In just over two years, the little guy is full of miracles and mysteries, and he doesn''t think much about it. He sits down in front of the statue in the Yellow Sea, feeling the law silently


    Wansheng also got a lot this time. He went back to Villa No. 9 in a happy mood. When he walked in, he found that Song Hui and Liu Zixuan were actually there. He was happy and said, "elder sister and elder student, you are all here!"


    Song Hui said with a smile: "Xuedi, you are back! You have made great progress. You are not only in the middle of the scoreboard, but also in the combat power list. You should be the strongest six-star fighter now. You are more powerful than Xuejie. I can''t see that. "


    "Oh? Is it? I don''t know yet. Hehe, it''s all luck. " Wan Sheng felt his head and giggled, revealing his big white teeth. Smart brain will automatically analyze the strength of the students. As long as you enter the area with smart brain scanning, data will be collected. Just now, Wan Sheng entered the villa with scanning, so it is automatically entered.


    Seeing that Liu Zixuan and Song Hui seemed to be in a low mood, Wan Sheng asked, "senior students, how do you feel unhappy?"


    "We''re going to move. How can we be happy? Just now Brother Xu lost his gambling to Alec, the psionic division of North America base, and the combat power list fell out of the top ten. Now the dormitory is determined by the combat power list, so we''re going to move this year. It''s a bit hard to live here for more than ten years." Liu Zixuan looks lonely, some do not give up.


    "But we don''t have the strength to live here. We should be satisfied with brother Xu''s blessing. It''s just that brother Xu is very depressed. He came back and said he''s sorry for everyone''s trust. He went to haze district to experience. I''m worried about his accident. " Song Hui said anxiously.


    Wansheng thought that this was the thing. It was too simple. It was a big deal that he broke through to seven stars and kept the dormitory. After two years, he didn''t make any contribution to the seniors and sisters in the dormitory, just to repay them for their usual care.


    "Senior and senior, is villa No.1 the best?" Wan Sheng stood on the balcony of the living room and asked. Song Hui and Liu Zixuan didn''t respond. Song Hui said, "that''s for sure. The more front, the better. The larger the area is, the better the facilities are. The identity symbol is the highest, but ordinary people don''t think about it."


    "Then let''s move to Villa No.1 and wait for my experience to come back! And brother Xu, I''ll go to haze district to find him! " Wan Sheng enters the dormitory. Song Hui and Liu Zixuan look at each other and don''t know the situation: "are you too stimulated? He just said that we are going to move to Villa No.1?"


    "Who knows, Xuedi has always been mysterious, but his progress is really amazing. In more than two years, he has changed from a freshman to the top of the college, and this speed is no longer satisfactory." Liu Zixuan said thoughtfully.


    Wan Sheng made a breakthrough when he was ready to enter the haze area. He first called out micro brain one and spent some credits on it. First, he purchased the necessary materials of magic evolution liquid, four leaf aniseed and deep cyanobacteria. These two precious materials cost him 300000 credits, and the remaining root of shazao needs 300000 credits.


    "I really hate less when I use my credits. It turns out that all these good things are so expensive. No wonder the master asked me to stay in the college for a longer time, and the seniors are all good things. I didn''t have time to watch them before. When I earn enough credits, I''ll empty the college! "


    Wan Sheng thought, by the way, he checked the simple house that pan maodai brought last time. It''s very good. It can be used as a house in the haze area. It also has the function of high-tech sleeping bag, which can not only defend against haze animals and ensure safety, but also recover the body and keep the time in the haze area, although he can''t use this function any more.


    He just checked the simple houses. There were dozens of kinds of houses. There were various types and styles of houses, such as thatched houses, forest houses, wooden houses, concrete houses and so on. There were also high-level simple houses that could defend against the attack of haze beasts, such as the eight star simple Villa, which could defend against the attack of eighth order haze beasts, including the king of beasts, As long as the number is not particularly large, it can be completely defended, and there are two floors of space and height, in which all living facilities are complete. With this, you can go for an outing in the haze area.


    He is the only one who dares to think about the idea of going to haze area for an outing. Who has nothing to do with going to haze area for an outing


    "Eight star villa needs 800000 credits. I''m a good boy, and only those who have no land can afford it. Credit is really a good thing. I need a lot of credit! " Wan Sheng thought to himself, and immediately opened the task panel, ready to choose the haze area to clean up.


    "No.1, is there a faster credit task than cleaning up the haze area?" Wan Sheng took a look at the map and felt that it was too slow.


    "Yes, special mission types!" Micro brain one said that it adjusted the light screen to a table box, which listed a lot of items of various colors, among which the purple box item that ranked first wrote: "Nine Star special task, investigate the mysterious area of No. 9, discover the special features of this area, and reward one million credits for the task!"


    "One million credits! If you add the reward for the students who have passed the class and are in the middle class, I will not send it! As long as you complete this task, you can get 4 million credits, not to mention that you can collect all the materials of magic evolution liquid, including nine star weapon armor and simple villa. Just a detective mission? So simple? "

 Chapter 165

    Wan Sheng is not stupid either. He knows there must be a reason why the reward for this task is so high. Otherwise, no one will pick it up or finish it. He has been hanging here. However, although this task is difficult for others, it is not necessarily difficult for oneself. One''s own talent awakening is induction. As long as within the range of induction, even ants can know that it is not easy to detect a special environment? Besides, there is Dabai''s help. It seems that Dabai is very good at finding something. The weapon he used to find Mila last time is an example. It should be no problem. Even if there is danger, he can still save his life!


    "Well! Take it After Wan Sheng decided, he said, "No.1, help me take the first nine star mission!"


    Micro brain one analyzed: "dear master, this nine star mission has not been completed since the establishment of the world elite martial arts academy. This mission was set up by Huang Haizhong, the jingshiwu. According to the data, it has been lost before he had time to check the particularity of that area, so he left this mission. During this period, many nine star warriors went to explore, but they still could not find the special features of that special area. Moreover, it was in the sea. It was said that there were many haze beasts in the sea, which were extremely dangerous. Master, for your safety, I suggest giving up this task, because according to the data analysis, the completion probability of this task is zero. "


    After listening to No.1''s analysis, Wan Sheng understood the background of this task. Since he was left in the Yellow Sea, he should go to see that he has the ability to protect his life, which is unknown to the brain: "I decided to accept this task. You can take it. I have to consider whether it can be completed."


    "Dear master, for your safety''s sake, I suggest you don''t take this task. It''s not as dangerous as you can imagine. Based on your current strength..."


    Wan Sheng is dizzy and distended by the mini brain one. How can he have such a wordy brain? He can''t help but touch the light screen and take the nine star mission.


    At the same time, in a large house at the bottom of the college, six people are meeting around a huge round table, three of them are nine star perfect Jiawu, and three are nine star perfect magic Wu, among which Sun Xiaohong and her husband Baptist are also among them. The voice of intelligent brain came from the air: "Cadet Huang Quan took the NINE-STAR investigation task, Cadet Huang Quan took the NINE-STAR investigation task."


    The crowd was in an uproar. An old man with a kind face and a long eyebrow was puzzled and said, "how dare any student take this task? It''s really bold. It seems that no one has taken on this task for many years. "


    Batiste is a handsome guy with blonde hair and blue eyes. PI xiaorou said with no smile: "I don''t know if he is ignorant or not. We''ve all checked this task together. We can''t find any clue. What can this child do?" He has always been bitter about Huang Quan''s refusal to become his own disciple.


    "It''s a good thing for the students to dare to challenge. I hope this little guy can find something, and even if he can''t find it, he can come back safely. Now human beings need such a warrior who dares to challenge."


    Everyone nodded to express their appreciation. Sun Xiaohong leaned against the back of the chair and sneered: "I wanted to embarrass you, but I didn''t expect you to seek death yourself. It''s a pity that you saved me some time."


    ¡­¡­


    The forum inside the campus of the world elite Martial Arts Institute also exploded, because someone found that the nine star investigation mission had been taken, but no name could be seen.


    "Damn, who took the nine star mission and didn''t want to live? Is it a fool or an idiot? "


    "It''s said that the task was left by Huang Haizhong, the jingshiwu. Many teachers in the college couldn''t complete it. How could someone take it?"


    "This task is a million credits. If someone completes it, he will be rich! You can exchange nine star weapons and armor! There are so many good things


    There was a lot of noise on the forum, and every student was guessing who took the NINE-STAR mission.


    At this time, Wan Sheng received a call from master Zhao Lin: "Apprentice? You got the nine star quest? Do you know the danger of this mission? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that the master would receive the news so soon, and he knew it was him. He nodded and said, "yes, I know the master. Don''t worry. I''m just going to have a look. How do you know that I took the task? Isn''t that known to the whole college? "


    "Nonsense! You give up this task immediately. I''ve seen this task. There''s nothing at all, and the deep sea is unpredictable. If you don''t care, you will die. You have a bright future in the future. There''s no need to take risks! I''m one of the top ten magic weapons. Of course, I have the right to see your name. Other students can''t see it. " Zhao Lin seems to be a little angry. He is very concerned about and cherishes this apprentice.


    Wan Sheng didn''t mind the teacher''s severity. On the contrary, he was very moved. He quickly nodded and said, "OK, OK, teacher, don''t be angry. I''ll give up later. You can understand the law well."


    After Wansheng turned off the light screen, he became more determined to go. Everyone turned pale when talking about this task. On the contrary, he became more curious. What is there in this place?


    He sorted out his belongings. After saying goodbye to Song Hui and Liu Zixuan, he went out of the college and set foot on the road to find Xu Weiye. First, he found Xu Weiye and then completed the nine star mission.


    He found a place where there was no one around and was ready to break through to seven stars. Anyway, he had to grab the dormitory after he went back this time. It''s better to break through earlier. It''s more convenient to be able to fly and find people, and he''s more confident to complete the task. The seven stars can represent the leap of the essence of the warrior stage and the sign of stepping into the strong.


    Wan Sheng felt around for a moment to see if there was anyone. Just now, with a bitter smile, he found two acquaintances, Su Fang and Zhao ya. Su Fang is not far away, and Zhao Ya seems to follow Su Fang.


    Wan Sheng gently hooks Su Fang''s hand. He knows that the other party can definitely see him. Sure enough, in less than two minutes, Su Fang came over armed and said with a pink mouth: "every time you find it, it''s really boring."


    "Why are you following me again?" Wansheng is a little speechless. Women can''t be provoked.


    "I... you said you would take me to experience!" Su Fang''s black eyes turned, and she replied cunningly.


    Wan Sheng was a little angry: "I said I would take you for training. Didn''t I take you last time? Why are you here again? I can''t do it this time. I''ll go back to you right away! " This time, he is going to complete the nine star mission. The future is dangerous and unknown. How dare he take people there? Isn''t that more death? Do you really want to give up? Give up the task is to deduct credits, a million points back... Estimated that they can directly pack away.


    Su Fang shook his head and said, "if I don''t go back, you can take me one more time. Why are you so mean! Last time it was two people, this time it''s only me, this time it''s only me! "


    Wan Sheng was speechless: "it''s really not good this time, you go back immediately! I''ll take you next time! "


    Su Fang said stubbornly, "no, you have to take me this time. I won''t go! I don''t want to leave you again! "


    "You! You''re going to be shameless as a woman! I''m not the one you''re looking for! Get out of here at once Wan Sheng really has no choice but to force himself to say something cruel.


    Su Fang''s eyes were moist: "ah Sheng! You are so cruel! You''ve been hiding from us for so long, so you''ll get a rolling word? Do you deserve me, sister xiuxin, and all those who care about you? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t turn around. He felt a pain in his heart. His hands trembled slightly. He yelled: "I told you, I''m not the one you''re looking for! How can you never understand? I don''t want to see you again, I don''t want to! "


    "Save mankind, fight for life! This is what you said last time! I went back to check it on the Internet. This is the goal and slogan of the rescue team, and also their goal. Moreover, I also dragged the relationship between my family and found a senior to go to Kangshi to have a thorough inspection and found the tombstone of the rescue team. The inscription on the tombstone says that the undead will live forever! With the time when you appear and meet Mibo, where is there such a coincidence in the world? Mibo must have seen through something your identity and helped you hide the truth. Why do you believe Mibo and not us? Is sister xiuxin and I inferior to Mibo in your heart? "


    With tears in her eyes, Su Fang looked at Wan Sheng sobbing as she spoke. Her pretty face was filled with tears. She was very sad and touching.


    Wan Sheng was trembling in his heart. He was worried that he would show his true form. He admitted and yelled: "Zhao ya! Take this crazy woman away at once, and don''t let her go out of school until I come back! "


    Zhao Ya found her master in the distance and heard Su Fang''s words. She was a little confused. She didn''t know what had happened. But when she first saw the great anger of the master''s life, she immediately flew down from the sky, saluted and half knelt down and said, "yes! Master


    Su Fang suddenly raised her right hand, showed the barrel of a Vulcan machine gun and said to her head, "if you let me go, I will die in front of you. Let me see if it''s you or my mind. If you really cruel let me die, then I will die. Anyway, you saved my life. You are also the first one who has slept with me. No matter what method you use, as long as I find you are not around, I will commit suicide immediately! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect Su Fang to be so determined and infatuated with himself. He knew that the chief monitor''s character was always upright, just like a woman. He felt a sharp pain in his heart. He clenched his fist in his right hand: "ya''er, you protect her, follow me, don''t do anything."


    Zhao Ya immediately received the order: "yes! Master In fact, she always wanted to protect her master, but Wan Sheng didn''t agree with her every time. She didn''t expect that she could be with her master this time.


    Su Fang wiped a tear, the eyes show a trace of proud look, cry two make three hanged, although these moves are not elegant, but they really work!

 Chapter 166

    "Master... Is it true that Su Fang Xuemei said she had slept with you just now?" Zhao Ya was originally a person who knew the rules very well, but she was really curious about the relationship between Su Fang and her master, and what the former master looked like. She couldn''t help asking.


    "When did you learn to gossip with zhier? Do you believe everything she says? " Wan Sheng blinked his eyes and went to one side, ready to break through the seven stars.


    "Oh, I see! Primary school sister, you''re good. It''s the first time I''ve seen the host angry. I can''t help taking others. Ha ha. " Zhao Ya took a deep look at Su Fang. Women always know women best.


    Su Fang looked at Zhao Ya and said, "master? The Zhao family is really nice to him. They even arrange such a beautiful pair of twin sisters to accompany him. What a good intention. You Zhao family are not thinking of something, are you


    Zhao Ya said with a smile, "it''s none of your business to have any idea. I''ll take care of the master now. Just take care of yourself."


    Su Fang slowly stepped forward and touched Zhao ya: "you want to protect me. Do you dare to go against the master''s will? Maybe I''ll still be your hostess in the future. Don''t you flatter me? "


    Zhao Ya snorted: "I am only responsible for the master. Even if you are the master''s woman in the future, it has nothing to do with me."


    Just when the two women were fighting, Wan Sheng was beating up his fight against the seven stars. The 3901 beads in his body were shining with brilliant light. This light penetrated his whole body and shone on Dantian''s fighting spirit. For a while, Dantian''s fighting spirit changed from white to silver. The powerful force poured through his whole body, and the silver fighting spirit seemed to be freely controlled, Stretch like an arm.


    Wan Sheng is no stranger to this feeling, because in the mysterious world, he is already a perfect warrior of eight stars, and he is quite comfortable in the use of fighting spirit. But in reality, it feels more real.


    He moves his fighting spirit a little, and a silver spear like light permeates his palm. This is the feeling that fighting spirit can be freely controlled and released. As soon as fighting spirit turns, his body floats automatically, and the silver light shines on his body. A silver light fighting spirit floats his body.


    "The feeling of seven stars is good, finally can fly!" Wansheng is shaking freely in the air, but what makes him wonder is that the two women over there don''t seem to feel it at all, and they are still talking about something.


    "Did you two know each other before? So intimate? " Wan SHENGFEI asks. Su Fang and Zhao Ya stop talking. They turn around and look at Wan Sheng with surprised eyes.


    "Master, have you broken through? You just broke through six stars two years ago, and you''ve been promoted to seven stars so quickly? " Zhao Ya was the most surprised. At that time, she and her sister had practiced in the college for more than 20 years before they reached the seven star level. They also used a lot of resources of the college, and the master broke through in two years. This speed is simply exaggerated to the extreme. The key is that six to seven stars is very difficult. There is a bottleneck period, which is a leap forward step. But for the host, it is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Su Fang didn''t speak. Instead, she threw her arms around Wan Sheng and said in a soft voice, "hold me and fly for a while!" Wan Sheng sniffed the familiar fragrance in his nose. He was intoxicated. He was at a loss when he thought of the past: "this... It''s not very good."


    "We''ve all slept. What''s wrong with us, old man and wife? Take me to fly!" Su Fang whispered in Wan Sheng''s ear and blinked at Zhao Ya behind him.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t say much. He gently holds Su Fang and flies to the sky. He doesn''t dare to fly too high, which will attract the attention of those haze beasts in the air. He is not comfortable shuttling through the sand.


    Zhao Ya stares at Su Fang at the back and follows him helplessly. She thinks to herself, "my sister is right. I should learn something to cater to my master, or I will be taken advantage of by other women in the future." She subconsciously took her master as her own man.


    Su Fang whispered in Wan Sheng''s arms: "it''s a familiar taste and feeling. It''s just a lot cold. You must have suffered a lot in those years when it disappeared."


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to answer, and didn''t know how to answer. He just kept flying, looking for Xu Weiye''s trace.


    Su Fang rubbed Wan Sheng''s chest with her face and said quietly, "if you don''t recognize that we must have something we can''t say, I don''t blame you, and sister xiuxin won''t blame you either. As long as you are still alive, it''s the greatest luck and gift that God has given us..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Wan Sheng is looking for Xu Weiye, Huan Hao, papasta and Ueno hang are being carried in the sky by Tom, Zheng Guang, Wang Fei and xinyezhu. Wang Fei is a senior who Huan Hao got. He is one of the 15 magic martial artists in the combat power list. Tom and Zheng Guang are invited by papasta. Xinyezhu is also a seven star magic martial artist. He came from other places, not from the college.


    Ueno Airlines said to xinyezhu: "Uncle Xinye, thank you for coming all the way to help me. I don''t know how to thank you." With a silver samurai sword in his arms, Shino said haughtily, "nothing, as long as what your mother promised me can be done, and only this once."


    Ueno Airlines nodded and bowed: "that''s for sure. Thank you for your help." Huan Hao and papasta looked at shangyehang with disdain. Papasta snorted: "it seems that it took a lot of human feelings for you to find such a person. You have no strength, so you don''t need to be in our circle."


    Papasta is the third successor of the sopoulos family, while Huan Hao is the only son of the president of Huaxia chamber of Commerce. His family is much more prominent than Shangye airlines. They often despise Shangye airlines, but Shangye airlines often brazenly mix together. This is the so-called "mix in the circle of contacts" and get involved in their own affairs.


    Shino gave papasta a cold look: "little boy, what''s wrong with me? You don''t like it? Is it arrogant to be distinguished by family affairs? I can chop you with a knife, so I don''t care about your family! "


    Papasta is also the successor of the big family. Those who have seen the big scenes are not afraid at all. On the contrary, he laughs: "bumpkin, you are still powerful in front of me. You are just a seven star magic martial arts, and you threaten to kill me? old fool! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! "


    Tom and Zheng Guang stand in front of papasta. Tom''s ten dagger like throwing knives hover in the air. Zheng Guang aims at each other with a basketball diameter gun tube heat weapon.


    Huan Hao saw that the two sides really wanted to fight. He quickly said, "well, we are all our own people. We haven''t started to fight yet. Isn''t that a joke? Let''s leave our strength behind and kill huangquan later. "


    "A bunch of kids, the so-called genius is so shameful. Only you can think of it. No one can believe it. The world elite martial arts academy is known as the world''s genius gathering. I don''t think so. It''s hard to live up to its reputation."


    Xinyezhu''s words are equivalent to scolding everyone. Wang Fei stood aside, took out a machete style weapon, and said angrily, "little Japanese, are you tired of living?"


    At this time, a pigeon the size of a helicopter flew over and gave Huan Hao a letter and something. Huan Hao picked up the letter and said with a laugh: "this spring is really looking for death. He actually took the nine star investigation task, but I can''t rest assured. I must let him die in my hands!"


    "Nine Star investigation mission?" Except for Shino, all the others were surprised. Huan Hao collected the letter and confidently said, "this time we are powerful. We not only want to kill Huang Quan, but also get rid of the dissidents. Since Huang Quan wants to die, let him die first. If he can''t die, we''ll clean up. Now we''re going to clean up the road block! "


    Ueno knew that the other side was going crazy again: "do you want to get rid of the people in front of you? There are too many people in front of you now! Are you going to kill them all? " Huan Hao sneered: "anyone who gets in our way can be killed! Whether he is one person or ten thousand, third young master, what do you think? "


    Papasta looked at the smile on Huan Hao''s face, and then began to smile: "your idea is very interesting, well said! I want to do the thing of killing people and overstepping goods. What else can I say? Let''s start


    Huan Hao is holding a rectangular tablet in his hand: "we have to do things for the benefit of people. This is an advanced tracker. It can receive all people''s watch signals within the scope of the college. It has a special label for the spring. This is a good thing. Now I see how he can run."


    "It''s a good thing. It should be from the top of the college. How did you get it?" Papasta looked at the advanced tracker, his eyes shining, his eyes constantly turning, what was in his mind.


    "We are not the only ones who want to die in huangquan, but they also ask that we must kill huangquan. Since we have to do our duty after receiving other people''s benefits, let''s go after them according to the coordinates of huangquan first, and kill some important people on the way. "


    When Huan Hao opened the advanced tracker, a large map appeared on the screen, on which hundreds of light spots were revealed. Each light spot was also marked with a name, and the name of huangquan was specially marked in red.


    Papasta looked at the distribution of people on the coordinates and found that the yellow spring was moving towards area 7 on the upper right. On the way, he found two special names, papasti and camara.


    "How about we kill this man first? Anyway, it''s on the way Papasta pointed to the screen with a strange smile, and Ueno did not understand: "third young master, isn''t that your brother? Are you going to kill your brother? "


    Huan Hao said with a knowing smile: "the third young master is cruel enough! It''s a good idea. If the second heir is dead, the third young master will become the second young master... But camara is with him, if you want to kill him, you have to kill him! "


    Papasta said fiercely: "my two brothers have never paid attention to me. Most of them have bullied me for fun since childhood. They can do anything for the sake of family rights. I want to start first! Camara is his confidant. He just killed them together. Tom and Zheng Guang, do you have any questions? "

 Chapter 167

    Tom played with the flying dagger and glanced at several people: "if I have difficulty alone, but if there are four of us, as long as that Japanese old thing doesn''t delay, it''s absolutely no problem."


    Xinyezhu is about to draw a sword, huanhao immediately interrupted: "then start the action, interesting things start again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng has been flying in the air for a long time. He found that flying in the air is really fast. Not only does it not slow down, as long as it does not fly very high, there is almost no danger to hide from the haze beast in the air. Generally, the haze beast on the ground will not jump up and bite you.


    "Master, we have found three No.7 areas, but we still don''t see Xu Weiye. Do we have to continue to look for them? There are hundreds of No. 7 areas divided by the college. If you fly in this way, it will take more than half a year. " Zhao Ya is worried that the host forgets what he wants to do just to find someone.


    "Try your best. Brother Xu is not in a good mood. I''m worried about his accident. After all, he''s from a dormitory. Although he didn''t say a few words, he''s still indirectly taken care of by others. He should be looked after." Wan Sheng''s sensor is fully on, scanning the ground like an air reconnaissance plane.


    Zhao Ya said admiringly: "the master is really a good man with feelings and righteousness. There are only strength and interests between martial arts, and few people speak of friendship and righteousness." Su Fang hugged Wan Sheng''s waist and said, "of course, you don''t want to see whose family it is."


    "The host is certainly our family, shameless little girl!" Zhao Ya choked again.


    "You''re shameless, old lady. You don''t have to look at your age to seduce other people''s boyfriends."


    "Who do you mean, old lady! Dead girl, I''ll tear your mouth


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng speechless watched the two women tear up again. Women are really terrible. He used to think that Zhao Ya was a gentle person. Although Su Fang was a man, she never quarreled with women. I didn''t expect that they would become like this now


    He didn''t dare to take part in it, for fear of "igniting a fire". He soon sensed that there was a seven star magic weapon fighting with a group of haze beast kings 20 kilometers away, and it was hard to separate them. He immediately flew over.


    When he came to the scene, he found that the Seven Star magic weapon was Xu Weiye. He was besieged by a group of silver snakes, and the bodies of snakes were everywhere. These big snake haze beasts are silver and shining. They seem to be covered with a thick layer of scales. Sometimes they stretch out like thorns, sometimes they shrink back like oil.


    Su Fang followed and flew up, just like an encyclopedia analysis: "this is a silver scale Python! The seven level haze beast with strong defense ability and seven star weapons are hard to scratch them. Moreover, the snake haze beast is flexible and hard to kill. Its scale is a good thing. "


    Xu Weiye wields his long halberd, scraping, chopping, dragging and killing in the herd. It seems that he has been fighting for a long time. Two mutant boa kings and three boa kings have entangled him. Although his strength is a little higher, his long halberd is difficult to cause fatal damage to these animal kings. When he hits them, he also scrapes a piece of scales or cuts a wound.


    Especially when the two mutant boa kings were cut by the long halberd, they were very skillful. As soon as their long bodies wriggled, they seemed to be able to release their power. They could resist most of the power of the long halberd, but the silver scales were cut off. If they went on like this, they could not fight for another half an hour.


    "I''ll go down and help, ya''er, you protect Su Fang!" Wansheng plunges into the herd like a huge stone into the lake, which arouses thousands of waves. The sand ground smashed out a huge pit, suddenly dust sealed the sky, dozens of hundreds of meters long silver scale Python was smashed into meat mud.


    After Wansheng breaks through to the seven stars, plus 15 times of explosive power, it''s easy to kill these seven level haze beasts. Even the king of silver scale Python has seven times of explosive power, which is more than twice of its strength. It''s very normal to kill an ordinary silver scale python with one shot of human and gun.


    Wan Sheng rushed out of the pit and dashed directly behind the two mutant boa kings. The golden point of the Dragon Sword gun touched his opponent''s huge and dazzling body.


    Originally, Wan Sheng thought that he was so powerful that he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die in this shot. Unexpectedly, after one shot, the scales of the mutant King opened and made a "Hua la la" sound. From the trunk to the whole body, he took off most of his strength, and then a thick long tail swung over, making a burst sound in the air.


    "The variant silver Python King''s body method is smart and strange, and his ability to unload power is particularly strong. It seems that it''s not realistic to use power to point death. It''s necessary to use sharp weapons to kill him!" Wansheng want to understand after the feet down to the ground, a dragon knife gun with this gorgeous gun line forced to meet the long tail, "Dong." With a dull sound, a shock wave appeared in the air.


    Relying on his own strength greater than the other side, he forced to swing the iron tail, and the gun line crossed the huge body of the mutant silver Python king. Even if the Dragon Sword gun is an eight star weapon, when the gun line is drawn, it just cuts a huge hole in its body with deep visible bone, and does not cut it off. Silver blood gushes out like a fountain.


    "Squeak." The mutant king of silver Python screamed in pain. Regardless of Xu Weiye on the front, the huge snake''s head opened with a bloody mouth and turned back to bite it, hoping to bite the ground in a big hole.


    Wan Sheng still didn''t move. When the snake''s head was about to come up, the shot turned, and the cold light flashed. The second shot came first, and the huge snake''s head and jaw were poked out with a big hole. However, the mutant silver boa king did not die, but the whole long and huge body coiled up to kill his opponent.


    Wan Sheng smiles coldly. The Dragon Sword gun is tightly around his waist, and his body rotates rapidly. Dozens of gun lines are drawn by the "ground net", which makes the body wrapped up by the mutant silver boa King rotten. The body is ripped open and the belly is broken, and it flows all over the ground.


    The mutant silver boa King couldn''t stand any longer and fell to the ground and died. Wan Sheng turned his target to the other end again, and had the experience of killing the last one. This time, he rushed up quickly and flew in the air. The dragon sword and gun were used like a sword, and the fighting spirit condensed. He rowed down the head of the mutant silver Python king, ready to break from the beginning to the end.


    Wansheng''s speed and strength were one third higher than the mutant silver Python king. In addition, the mutant silver Python King''s body size was huge, so he couldn''t avoid it. He was shot into the neck of his head and started to fight all over. The mutant king of silver Python wriggled all over his body. Wan Sheng relied on the gun to wriggle with it. The tip of the gun and the silver scales made a spark and rowed all the way to the snake''s tail.


    The mutant silver boa King howled and fell dead. The tragic death of two mutant silver Python kings lightened Xu Weiye''s burden. He also killed two silver scale Python kings by taking advantage of the opportunity. The cooperation of the two spears and halberds soon eliminated all the beast kings, and the herd collapsed without fighting, and all disappeared in the sand.


    Xu Weiye saw the man clearly and said in surprise: "brother huangquan! How did you get here? When did you become so powerful? " At the beginning, he thought there was a powerful master who killed two mutant silver boa kings before long. Unexpectedly, he was a primary school brother in the dormitory.


    "Haha, I broke through by chance. When I went back to my dorm, I heard that the challenge failed in the seniors'' combat ability list. I was in a very bad mood. I ran out to find you when I was worried about your accident. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. I felt relieved when I saw that the seniors were OK! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    Xu Weiye took the halberd and sighed in a low mood: "Alas! I''m useless. I can''t protect you. I want you to move. I hope you don''t blame me. But I''ve tried my best. No matter how strong the halberd method is, it can''t match the talent of the psionic master. "


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "brother Xu, don''t say that. We''ve been sheltered enough by you. How can we blame you! We''re going to move, but we''re going to move forward. We''re going to move to villa one! "


    "Oh?" Xu Weiye looked at his younger brother: "are you so confident? Those soul masters and psionic masters in the front are not vegetarians. My younger brother''s marksmanship is superb, but he may not be able to win


    Wan Sheng laughs: "if you are confident in life for three hundred years, you will hit the water for three thousand li! Brother Xu has too many scruples about the psionic masters. They are nothing special, just relying on their mental strength. Talent is important, but it''s not so exaggerated. As long as your halberd skills can be improved, it''s easy to defeat them. In fact, it''s not war skills and talent awakening, it''s perception


    Wan Sheng thinks of the terror power and effect of the rule. In contrast, the speed power of the explosive combat skill is weak. All psionic masters and soul masters are ants under the rule.


    Xu Weiye is still hesitant. It is estimated that his failure last time really hit him hard. Wan Sheng put his hand on each other''s shoulder and said, "brother Xu, don''t you believe it? Then I''ll show you when I finish the task, so that you can see that even if we don''t have spiritual talent, we can still beat those who have talent! "


    At this time, Zhao Ya and Su Fang flew down. Wan Sheng introduced them one by one, and Xu Weiye politely replied: "I didn''t expect that Zhao Ya''s younger sister would experience together with her younger brother. Her younger brother''s charm is really great."


    "Haha, it''s necessary!" Wan Sheng smiles. He always acts casual in front of his friends.


    While everyone was chatting and cleaning the battlefield, there was a loud bang from the distance. The whole ground was shaking, and a strong light was rising in the distance.


    Xu Weiye looked at the light in the distance: "this is the light of the Seven Star beam heavy artillery. Is there a warrior who is practicing bombing the herd?"


    Su Fang repeated: "the Seven Star beam heavy artillery is the top heavy weapon of the Seven Star armor warrior. It has a range of one kilometer and has great lethality. It can even kill eight level ordinary haze beasts. It only takes seven minutes to prepare and charge for one shot, and the price is also very expensive."


    Xu Weiye looked at Su Fang and exclaimed, "Su Fang''s Xuemei is so powerful. I remember her in detail. She deserves to be a warrior."


    Su Fang took a look at Wan Sheng and said modestly, "brother Xu, I''m flattered. I just have a good memory."


    Wan Sheng looked at him from a distance: "brother Xu, it''s still far away from us. Don''t worry about it. I''ll help you clean the battlefield first. You can go back to report safety to sister Song Hui and brother Liu Zixuan. They are worried about you very much!"

 Chapter 168

    Xu Weiye nodded and released the battlefield robot. He was embarrassed and said, "let''s worry! I''m so sorry. I''ll treat you to dinner when I get back! "


    "Yes, yes! I like that pot of pork! " Wansheng began to order dishes, trying to make the atmosphere more relaxed. Xu Weiye was in a better mood.


    There are 200 dead haze beasts in the field. The higher the level, the longer the harvest time. Even if four battlefield robots operate, it will take five hours to complete the harvest, not including the king of beasts.


    Wan Sheng found that Xu Weiye was present, and the two women didn''t quarrel any more. They were as clever as kittens. He also felt funny. Women also wanted to face.


    While the four were talking and laughing, a black spot appeared in the air in the distance. The black spot fell down on the ground like a meteorite. With a "Dong", a big crater came out on the ground.


    Wan Sheng, Zhao Ya and Xu Weiye rushed up for the first time and found that the black spot was a man lying in the center of the pit. There were some scratches on his golden armor, wounds on his face and hands, and a small Western sword in his hand. Xu Weiye was surprised: "papasti? How could you be like this? "


    Papasti was lying in the pit, as if exhausted, choking: "Xu... Help me..." Xu Weiye ran up and picked up papasti: "what''s the matter with you? Who beat you like this? " Both of them belong to the martial arts school. Xu Weiye is also a member of the sopoulos family, so he is no stranger.


    Wan Sheng immediately sensed that there were seven people in the air 20 kilometers away, four of them were seven star fighters and three were six star fighters. These seven people were Huan Hao, papista and others. They chased papisti all the way here, ready to bring Wan Sheng and others to the pot.


    They began to attack papasti and camara secretly. Zheng Guang first launched a seven star beam heavy artillery at a distance of 20 kilometers. One shot seriously injured the two people who were concentrating on killing haze beast. If camara hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been killed.


    Camara saw that there were many people on the other side, let papasti go first with injuries, and he was killed without resistance. Papasti has been flying with all his strength, but after he was seriously injured, he soon ran out of fighting and fell down, not far from Wan Sheng and others.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt a huge energy gathering, and then the overwhelming sense of crisis hit: "be careful!" He pedaled under his feet and tried his best to pick up Xu Weiye and papasti, who ran back quickly.


    A brilliant light came from 20 kilometers away and landed exactly where Wan Sheng was standing just now. A semicircular light wave diffused and was blasted out of a huge pit within 1000 meters. A strong push made Wan Sheng a little unsteady and fell to the ground, just at the edge of the huge pit.


    Fortunately, the sincere way of crisis warning is timely, otherwise this shot will be enough to end the lives of Wan Sheng and others, even if they are still alive, they will be like papastie.


    "Let him hide?" Zheng Guang has a silver cannon on his shoulder. The cannon tube is seven meters long, and there is a large rectangular box on the base with the back. This is the Seven Star beam heavy gun that can kill the eighth order haze beast. It''s the most powerful weapon on a warrior, but it can''t be used continuously.


    "Technology is still unreliable. Let''s move our real guys." Wang Fei takes out his machete and prepares to fly up. Papasta looks at Xu Weiye and others: "they have two Seven Star strong men. You act separately! Zheng Guang is in the back to plan for the overall situation! " They didn''t know that Wansheng had also broken through the seven stars.


    "Zhao Ya is mine. Don''t rob me!" When Tom saw that Huang Quan and Zhao Ya were together, he didn''t want to fight. He wanted to cut Huang Quan to pieces, but he had to catch Zhao Ya first.


    "Then I''ll go and meet Xu Weiye, and the rest of the world will be given to the most useless old guy." Wang Fei flies to Xu Weiye with a machete, and xinyezhu flies to Wansheng depressed. Zheng Guang also follows him, showing all kinds of weapons ready to attack at any time. Papasta and others can only solve the problem of Su Fang.


    Wan Sheng sensed the opponent''s position and said in a low voice: "brother Xu, the one who comes is not good. I''ll get rid of the one who comes behind. He''s a big threat. You try your best to protect Su Fang, and I will end the battle as soon as possible! "


    Xu Weiye nodded and said, "be careful yourself. I''ll try my best." Wan Sheng looks at Zhao Ya and Su Fang again. They both nod their heads to show that they don''t have to worry.


    Two minutes later, the seven had already arrived in front of him. Wan Sheng glanced at Huan Hao and Ueno hang and said coldly, "so it''s you? Why do you do it to us? "


    Huan Hao laughed wildly: "Huang Quan, I didn''t expect you had the courage to stop running. Today I will avenge the humiliation of the magic peak


    Xu Weiye looked at papasta in surprise: "papasta? Are you going to kill your brother? " Although Xu Weiye was a member of the sopoulos family, he did not join any successor''s camp, so he called him by his first name.


    Papista looked at the dying papisti, without any pity: "brother? There are only rights in the family, but no brothers. I asked you to join me before, but you didn''t know how to praise me. Today, I blame you for your bad luck. You ran into me, so I can''t leave you! "


    "Beast Xu Weiye took a whiff, and his silver fighting spirit flashed. He flew up to stab papasta with a halberd, but he was stopped by a sharp knife light on the slope. Wang Fei sneered with a machete: "your opponent is me!"


    Tom flew to Zhao Ya and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoya, it''s too late for you to come back to me now. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen before."


    Zhao Ya holding a double pointed gun, light way: "don''t talk nonsense, want to fight to kill, casually come." Tom''s eyes immediately turned vicious: "bitch! Today, I beat you up first, and then imprison you as my eternal forbidden


    "Shameless!" Zhao Ya''s double pointed gun swings into a circle, draws a cold light and rushes to Tom. Tom has been ready for a long time. Nine daggers and flying knives are shot one by one, which collides with a clear sound and dazzling sparks. Zhao Ya was shocked back to the original place by nine daggers, and his cold skills were disintegrated.


    Then nine daggers and flying knives gathered around, and "brush brush brush" Besieged from different angles. Zhao Ya immediately felt great pressure, and danced the double pointed gun to protect her whole body.


    Xinyezhu also came to Wansheng''s face and looked at it contemptuously: "little fart, don''t fight. I''ll give you a good time if you don''t have to fight!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t look at Shino at all. He has been paying attention to Zheng Guang floating in the air one kilometer away. Holding the long gun tightly in one hand, he clamped it around his waist, and the "one shot" was carried out, incarnating a silver light that shot through Zheng Guang''s body.


    Zheng Guang didn''t react at all. He just felt a silver light flashed by, and his limbs and bones were in great pain. He burst into the air, and all kinds of guns and weapons on his body fell down, jingling scattered all over the ground.


    "How can it be?" he murmured? I didn''t see it clearly. He''s a seven star magic weapon! "


    Wan Sheng doesn''t stop at all. He turns around and stabs xinyezhu at a very fast speed. Xinyezhu is an old Seven Star strong man with rich experience. He draws his sword and waves it.


    Although xinyezhu is an old Seven Star magic weapon, his combat skills are only triple and his explosive power is no more than nine times that of Wansheng. When the guns and knives intersect, Shino feels that a huge force is pressing down, and even the man with the knife is knocked down. A mouthful of blood spurts out of his mouth. A big pit is smashed in the sand, and the dust is all over the sky.


    Wan Sheng senses the position of the other side and rushes down to prevent the opponent from breathing. Into the dust, there is a crescent moon in front of the silver cut, but also with the new wild help shouting: "curved moon cut!" The knife is sharp and sharp.


    "Raindrop hit!" Ten thousand guns are like snakes, shaking forward, that is, relying on strength and speed faster than the other side, hard fight hard into! One shot stabbed the crescent into two.


    "The moon in a circle!" Shinonosuke''s Toyo Dao waved continuously, and countless silver Dao lights poured in. Wan Sheng held the gun in both hands. With a shock at his feet, his whole body was flushed with fighting spirit. Xingmang''s fighting skills were displayed. He turned into a sharp meteorite and rushed in, smashing all his fighting spirit.


    Seeing his opponent''s fierce momentum, Shino broke all his sword light and dodged to one side. However, his speed was much slower than that of Wan Sheng. When he rushed out, he was stroked by the fighting spirit. The whole person was knocked out for tens of meters, lying on the ground spitting blood, and his internal organs were damaged more than half.


    Worried about the safety of Zhao ya, Su Fang and others, Wan Sheng didn''t hesitate. Catching up with them was a shot. He gave xinyezhu a cool heart. Then he turned to observe the war situation and flew to the direction of Xu Weiye and Wang Fei.


    Zhao Ya and Tom are fighting so hard that they don''t need any help at the moment. Besides, Tom doesn''t try his best. He wants to capture Zhao Ya alive. But Xu Weiye protects Su Fang and tied his hands with Wang Fei, so Wan Sheng decides to solve Wang Fei first.


    When Wan Sheng flew to Wang Fei, he directly launched the sharp skills, and the overwhelming cold and sharp air rushed away. Wang Fei was fighting with Xu Weiye. He found that there was a cold and powerful spirit behind him. But when he looked back, there was no real thing. He immediately reflected something and said in horror: "soul attack!"


    Wang Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, was cold spirit through the mind, the whole person in a moment as if frozen, unable to control their own body. Xu Weiye where can pass this opportunity, a long halberd exhibition directly inserted to the opponent''s chest.


    Wang Fei recovers with a very fast speed. His body is like a spirit snake. He leans his shoulder slightly. He escapes the attack of the halberd and sweats in his heart. After all, Xu Weiye is the top expert of the world elite martial arts academy. How sharp is the halberd technique? How could he miss such a good opportunity? The long halberd gently drags, and the curved blade on the side of the long halberd directly drags down the opponent''s arm and shoulder.

 Chapter 169

    "Ah Wang Fei burst out a scream of pain, covering his shoulder and shaking all over his body. The pain of amputation is unbearable. Wan Sheng is already behind him now. The Dragon Sword Spear picks his head directly.


    Wan Sheng and Xu Weiye look at each other and pounce on Tom. Tom listened to Wang Fei''s scream and saw his head flying in the air. He was also shocked. He was four seven star warriors, and three of them were solved so quickly! He is not sure that he can deal with the three seven star giants, especially the strength of the three is not very different. Compared with Xu Weiye, he just takes advantage of the talent of some powers, and his fighting skills are almost the same. Zhao Ya is not a weak one, and Huang Quan over there is more unpredictable. He has killed two seven star giants in succession at such a fast speed, He knows the strength of Wang Fei and xinyezhu.


    "Don''t move! Yellow spring! If you move again, I''ll kill her! " When Wansheng and Xu Weiye are going to besiege Tom together, papasta, Huan Hao and Ueno hang suddenly besiege Su Fang. Su Fang is just a five-star perfect warrior. He is besieged by two six-star magic weapons, so he has no time to react, so he puts his sword around his neck.


    Everyone stopped at this time. Tom made an unexpected move at this time. Without hesitation, he immediately turned around and ran away, and disappeared in the sight of everyone. He was originally jealous of Huang Quan''s coming to help. He had no special relationship and obligation with papasta, so he gave priority to protecting his life and didn''t talk about morality.


    Wan Sheng''s life is based on Su Fang''s safety. Instead of chasing Tom, he falls on the ground. LAN Tong is cold: "let her go! I''ll leave you a whole body


    Papasta, like listening to a big joke, laughed and said: "huangquan, have you been beaten silly? Don''t know the situation? Now I have the right to speak! If you don''t want her to die, cut off your right hand immediately and I''ll see! "


    "Master! may not! You must not promise! " Zhao Ya immediately opposed that protecting her master was her first priority. Even if she died, she could not let her master suffer any harm.


    "Master?" Papasta and others were stunned for a moment, showing an evil smile: "you are good, huangquan. You can take the peerless double pride as a servant. As a man, I really envy you. You have more potential than us!"


    Huan Hao''s eyes turned. He found that Huang Quan was nervous, Su Fang, but Zhao Ya and Xu Weiye didn''t care so much. He went out and said, "third young master, it''s too easy for him to waste an arm. Huang Quan, you first abolish Xu Weiye and Zhao ya, and then we can talk about the terms, or I''ll cut off this beautiful woman''s arm first and show you. "


    Huan Hao said with a long sword in Su Fang''s arm with mecha, Xu Weiye indignation: "you are not men? A bunch of scum! Don''t embarrass a woman if you can


    Su Fang looked at Wan Sheng with tears in her eyes and said, "ah Sheng, don''t be silly. Even if you do it, they won''t let me go. I''m satisfied to see you still alive. It doesn''t matter if I die, and my sisters will accompany you, but they can''t look at you any more and accompany you any more..."


    "I won''t let you suffer any more harm!" Wan Sheng looks at Su Fang tenderly, and then LAN Tong suddenly stares: "you''ve all stepped on the yellow spring! The way to the yellow spring


    Wan Sheng''s blue pupil emits cold light, the black flame mark on his forehead is flickering, the space within three kilometers suddenly stagnates, the light also becomes dim in this space, the air seems to be suddenly filled with heavy lead, which makes it difficult for people to lift their hands, strange and ethereal smoke grows in this dark space, everything becomes dark and strange.


    Papasta and other people''s luck is not very good, just the location of the most dense place in the magic smoke. Papasta was haunted by the smoke, and suddenly his eyes turned blood red. He let go of Su Fang and waved his sword to Huan Hao beside him. Huan Hao didn''t react at all. He cut off his head directly by a sword, and his eyes were round. He didn''t know why. The shrewd young master died in his own hands.


    Ueno hang saw papasta slash the eldest son in the back. He was almost scared. He didn''t understand why. He immediately turned around and wanted to run. However, it was not easy to run under the influence of the potential field. Papasta crazy with a sword to catch up with Ueno, two people fight together.


    Wan Sheng went forward and hit them in the back with two shots. Papasta and Ueno hang vomited blood and fainted together. Wan Sheng half knelt on the ground, panting, and pulled out the field. Just now, he broke out ten times of the field. With the loss of the previous one shot and continuous fighting, even his talent can''t bear such a huge consumption.


    Su Fang immediately rushed up and hugged Wan Sheng, tears fell and said in a hurry: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Looking at Su Fang''s pretty face, Wan Sheng said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m ok, just a little tired. Are you not hurt?"


    This is the first time that Wan Sheng smiles at Su Fang in the capacity of Huang Quan. The smile is so familiar, so safe and warm... Su Fang holds each other''s head in his fragrant arms, shakes his head with pear blossom and rain on his face and says, "I''m ok. How can I be ok with you?"


    Zhao Ya and Xu Weiye also ran up for the first time. Zhao Ya pushed Su Fang away and pulled Wan Sheng in his arms: "get out of the way! Master, are you ok? If you want something, how can I go back and explain it to the owner and my sister? Is it worth taking such a big risk for that woman? "


    Su Fang stares at Zhao ya, hugs Wan Sheng''s shoulder and says, "get out of the way! He''s my boyfriend. What do you want? " The two women quarreled again and again, making Wan Sheng dangle around in front of their plump breasts. I don''t know whether it''s happiness or hard work


    Xu Weiye originally wanted to ask about it. Seeing this scene, he stood aside with a helpless smile and stopped talking.


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the distance, and the crowd immediately watched with vigilance. It turned out that papisti had been hiding beside him for a rest, recovered a little fighting spirit, and went up with a Western sword to kill the fainted papista and Ueno hang.


    Wan Sheng looked at papastie''s back and felt a chill in his heart: "these family children are not soft hearted at all. They can do anything for the sake of power and status. They are not trustworthy people."


    Without looking at his brother''s body, papastie came over and said, "thank you for your help. I owe you a favor. If you can use it in the future, please don''t hesitate to speak."


    Wan Sheng didn''t say anything. Xu Weiye said, "we just met by chance. In that case, everyone did the same thing. It''s just that the second young master needs to deal with the aftermath, and the Tom who ran away."


    Xu Weiye is worthy of being an old man in the world''s elite martial arts academy. He immediately thought about the aftermath. Because a man escaped, the people who died here were not small. The papasta alone was not an ordinary person, and Huan Hao''s background was not shallow. If he didn''t deal with it properly, he would cause endless trouble.


    Papastie was chased and killed by his brother, and he was in a bad mood. He promised, "don''t worry about this. I''ll be responsible for everything. Tom also wants to kill me, so I won''t let him go! My family will come out and take care of any consequences! Besides, with the strength you just showed, are you afraid of anyone in the college? "


    Papastie didn''t understand the method of huangquan just now. He just felt that the sky suddenly turned dark. Then his younger brother and Huan Hao began to fight each other. He didn''t know how to do it.


    Wan Sheng was wondering if he would kill papastie as well. Just now, he saw the potential field he had released. Later, when he thought about it, he felt a little chilly. He felt that he was too murderous and wanted to kill. This was not a good thing. Even if it''s known, it doesn''t matter. There''s no need to kill. Besides, these people don''t necessarily understand what potential field is.


    "After I recover, I have something to ask. Can you send me back to the college? As long as you can send me back, I will be grateful in the future! " Papastie was scared by the sneak attack just now. He was worried that someone might be against him.


    Wan Sheng wants to laugh. The Seven Star martial arts are afraid to go home. It seems that the children of these families are much more afraid of death than the ordinary martial arts. But no wonder they have different identities.


    "Brother Xu will go back to the college later. Just go back with him. Zhao Ya and Su Fang will follow you. It''s so convenient. Ouch, why do you pinch me..." Wan Sheng is making arrangements. Su Fang pinches him on his thigh and grins in pain.


    Su Fang looked at Wan Sheng with red eyes. Her sad look was heartbreaking. She raised her hand and said, "have you forgotten what we said? If you leave me, I''ll die for you! "


    Wansheng really has no way at all. He is going to finish the Nine Star Mission later. His life and death are mysterious, and he still has a person... But he is worried that Su Fang is really doing something stupid. He says helplessly, "OK, aunt, please follow me!"


    Su Fang immediately smile, this move to Wansheng Wanshi Wanling. As soon as Wan Sheng said this, Zhao Ya was not happy again. She blushed and said, "master, am I really a servant in your mind? Even a servant girl is inferior, she can die, I can''t die? "


    "Well, it''s the most difficult thing to accept beauty''s kindness! What a good thing I did in my previous life. " Wan Sheng thought in his heart and could only promise: "then you should follow... But there is a condition that you must be obedient!"


    "I will be obedient! The master''s words are the most important to me. " Zhao Ya showed a knowing smile on her face.


    Xu Weiye smiles and shakes his head: "Xuedi, I really can''t understand you now. Whether it''s strength or the relationship with these Xuemei, it''s also very good! In a few years, I can graduate with peace of mind. With you to take care of Song Hui and Zixuan, they are much better than me


    After the recovery, they cleaned the battlefield. Later, Wan Sheng escorted Xu Weiye half way for safety. When he left, papasti left a little deep meaning: "I hope we can become friends in the future."

 Chapter 170

    With Zhao Ya and Su Fang, Wan Sheng flies directly to area 9. On the way, Zhao Ya says, "master, do you really want to make friends with papisti?"


    Su Fang interjected: "I see good-bye, that person even his own brother is willing to kill, and do not blink an eye, such a person is too cruel, not suitable to be friends."


    As he flew, Wan Sheng sighed: "there are only rights and interests in the family. Who has ever told you love? Is there a lack of such things in ancient times? Fortunately, we are not from these rich families. Just focus on cultivation. Driving out haze beast is what we really need to do. The fight between people is too tired. "


    Zhao Ya said with admiration: "the master really has a thorough understanding of human nature. It seems that I don''t need to remind him. Although the Zhao family is also a family, they have been passing on all the time, but there is no such mess. "


    Su Fang showed a slight frown and said thoughtfully, "do you... Do you hate family?" Wan Sheng gently shook his head: "it''s not disgusting, just let it be. If people don''t offend me, I won''t be guilty."


    Su Fang was very happy when she heard this. Zhao Ya suddenly took out a thousand mile tracker and said, "master, we found this thing on papasta''s body. The things in it seem very complicated, far less simple than we thought. I can''t say too much about papastie''s presence just now. "


    Wansheng took the Qianli tracker and opened it. He was surprised to see that it covered the coordinates of the students, the names of the students, and the special red marks of his own name.


    "What instrument is this? How can you know the location of everyone in such detail! And it''s still in the haze area! " Wan Sheng asked strangely.


    Su Fang shakes her head blankly, not understanding at all. Fortunately, Zhao Ya is an old student after all. He said, "this kind of thing is so powerful. It should receive some signals from us. Such a magical thing is not available to ordinary people. It must be owned by important people in the world elite martial arts academy."


    "Even papisti didn''t have such a thing. How did papista and Huan Hao get it?" Su Fang was puzzled. Zhao Ya took a deep breath: "there is only one possibility, that is, the high-level of the college is supporting them..."


    Wan Sheng carefully observed the screen of Qianli Tracker: "my name is different from other people''s in color. It seems that papasta and he are looking for me. Papasti is just unlucky. He ran into his brother and was chased and killed by the way. I''ll close this thing and put it on my body first. I''ll go back and talk to my master to see which senior leader wants me to die. "


    "There should be no conflict between you and the senior management, and in their eyes, you should not have any threat. Why are you in such a hurry to kill you? For the sake of safety, let''s go back now. " Su Fang is a little worried about the safety of Wan Sheng and suggests to one side.


    Wan Sheng said with a relaxed smile: "ha ha, don''t be so nervous. Since the high-level gave this thing to papasta and others, it means that the person won''t show up in person. We are safe for the moment. Even if he does come, I am sure to go. Needless to say, let''s go first."


    All the way, the three of them are very happy. Su Fang has not been so happy for a long time. Her heart has been opened and she is relaxed. Now she has more than 90% confidence in Huang Quan''s identity. Even though the other party has not admitted herself, she really wants to be happy all the time.


    Wan Sheng repeatedly confirmed according to the coordinates of the map, and came to area 9 by the sea. Looking at the endless gray ocean, he didn''t feel broad in his heart, but became more and more tight. The blue sea has become a gray sea. How much pollution does it take to achieve this? Sometimes human beings are really insatiable


    "Master! What are you doing here? This is a very dangerous area No. 9. If we meet a nine level haze beast, we may all die. What are you going to do? " Zhao Ya looked at the hazy sea, some did not understand the situation, she thought the master just came out to experience, has not asked.


    "To do a task, what else can I do? No matter how powerful I am, I dare not challenge the Ninth level haze beast." Wan Sheng chuckled and continued: "let''s go to the sea. We haven''t seen the sea yet. Let''s see what''s in it!"


    "Do tasks? You took the nine star mission! It can''t be the abnormal nine star investigation mission Zhao Ya and Su Fang both opened their red lips and looked at each other with beautiful eyes. No student of the world elite martial arts academy is unaware of the task. At least they have seen the task worth one million credits.


    "It''s really smart. Ya''er deserves to be a veteran student. Let''s go down first and move slowly. It may be very dangerous here." Wan Sheng leads Su Fang and Zhao Ya into the water. The two women are speechless. They wonder if the man is crazy to take on the nine star mission, but anyway, life and death are together, so it doesn''t matter.


    Wan Sheng handed Su Fang a transparent oxygen mask: "take it. You are a warrior. It''s hard to stay in the water for a long time without a helmet."


    "High pressure oxygen mask, how can you buy this thing? You knew I was coming?" Su Fang took it and put the hood on her head.


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "I am prepared to use it for myself when there is an emergency." In the water, the magic warrior can protect his body with fighting spirit and speak in a low voice.


    In the gray sea, the silence is terrifying. There is no sound. All the marine plants in the shoal become gray black, clinging to the rocks, and they all look ferocious, as if they want to eat people. Even the beautiful corals have become monstrous thorns.


    Wan Sheng turns on the sensor to the maximum and finds that countless fish and haze beasts are wandering around, but he hasn''t found them yet. These fish haze beasts have different levels. So far, there are only those within five levels, and no high-level haze beasts have been seen. It is estimated that the reason is that they are not deep enough.


    "Be careful, everyone. There are countless energy reactions around. I can''t tell them clearly, including those rocks. There are dangers in them. Let''s try not to disturb them." Wan Sheng said, slowly relying on the beach to go deep into the sea, feeling the special feeling here.


    Zhao Ya and Su Fang cuddle closely behind Wan Sheng. After all, they are women. They feel a little timid in this quiet and dark environment. They all admire men''s courage. They didn''t know that compared with Wansheng''s bone world, it was just like heaven. There was no fear and fear at all.


    "The sea is really dangerous! The haze density here is at least ten times more than that on land! " Wan Sheng thought in his heart, suddenly a dozen human sized fish seemed to find three people and swam quickly.


    With a light sweep of the dragon knife gun in his hand, Wan Sheng drew a bright gun line in the sea and directly exploded more than a dozen fish. In the water burst out a rendering of blood. Although there is resistance in the water, it doesn''t have a big impact on the magic weapon of the seven stars. These fish are only level 4 haze beasts.


    These fishes are long, thick and round in shape. They are in the shape of flow line, tapering backward, pointed and slender in caudal base. Their caudal fins are forked or crescent shaped. There are obvious ridges on both sides of the caudal peduncle, and a row of small fins behind the dorsal and gluteal fins. It has the shape of torpedo and its cross section is slightly round. It looks like a sports car in the sea.


    "That was hazed tuna just now! Fourth order mammals are very fast in the water. I didn''t expect that they would become so big! " Su Fang looked at the diluted blood in the sea, with a lingering fear: "but according to the information, tuna are generally in groups."


    Wan Sheng said: "yes, they''ve come!" Around a group of hazed tuna poured up, in the water like a group of rockets, thousands of


    "Ya''er, you should protect Su Fang in the back. I''ll take charge!" Wansheng shouts, and Zhao Ya is on guard with a double pointed gun: "master, don''t worry!"


    Wan Sheng feels the fish rush up, and his whole body is full of silver fighting spirit. In his hand, the dragon sword and gun burst out a little cold light and collide with each other. There was a dull sound of impact, and the fish were smashed away. Countless hazed tunas turned into blood flowers under the impact, and the number of fish decreased sharply.


    These fish are no better than those haze beasts on the land. They have flat bodies, and there is no limit in the water. They can come up from all directions, so hundreds of them can come up in one siege, which is far more powerful than on the land.


    After the hazed tuna group is scattered by the cold, the fish group is like a dark cloud in the sea. After it is scattered, it naturally closes up, wrapping Wansheng in it.


    "Ah Sheng!" Su Fang was worried when she saw Wan Sheng disappear in the school of fish. She couldn''t help in the water at all. Her hot weapons were all used on land. After all, no one knew that she was going to fight in the sea.


    "Don''t worry, the master is the strong one of the seven stars. Even if the number of these four-level haze beasts is ten times more, they can''t help him!" Zhao Ya with a double pointed gun cutting around the remnants, said confidently.


    Sure enough, a golden light suddenly appeared in the fish school, followed by two, three, four... Dozens of golden lights flashed in the dark fish school, as if the night could not swallow the dawn, and the light became stronger and stronger. Wansheng''s light fighting skills are like the dazzling sun exploding in the fish school, and thousands of hazed tuna are turned into countless blood flowers spreading in the sea.


    Wan Sheng strangles these hazed tunas, but he is as calm as ice. He observes the situation around him at any time. There are too many unknown things in the sea. Sure enough, within a moment, some fish species with greater energy response began to swim. In terms of energy response, they should be the sixth order haze beast, more than three times the size of tuna.


    Wan Sheng took a cool breath after seeing these fish. These six stage fish are similar to giant eels, with huge mouth open and long body dragging. They look a bit like Python on land, but the head is more than twice of the body.


    However, these fish did not attack Wansheng immediately, but wandered around eating groups of tuna and those broken flesh and blood flowers.


    "It''s a broad throat fish! Also called swallow fish! It''s a very powerful fish in the sixth level. It eats everything and will never shut up! " Su Fang saw the big fish and said quickly.

 Chapter 171

    Wan Sheng saw that these haze beasts were killing each other. He immediately got out and took Su Fang and Zhao ya to the bottom of the water, trying not to make a sound.


    The deeper he went down to the bottom of the sea, Wan Sheng finally knew why this mission was a nine star mission. The environment below was dark, and his visual distance was only about two kilometers. The visibility of the warrior was weakened in the water, and sometimes two distant sounds came. It was creepy, secluded and terrifying. If it wasn''t for the floating feeling of water, he thought he was in a dark hell, Such an environment alone is daunting. If you stay in such an environment for a long time, you will feel that you are dead.


    What''s more terrifying is that there are no haze beasts in the sea as there are on the land. You may encounter haze beasts with two or three levels of fish at any time here, or behemoths with seven or eight levels. Just 20 kilometers away from Wansheng, there are two king beasts with eight levels passing through... If you don''t have the ability to sense in a large range, you can imagine the result


    It''s been a month since she went to the bottom of the sea. This is Su Fang''s limit. She has to rest. If you don''t get to nine stars, you can only stay in the haze area for a month, and you have to rest in the purification equipment. Because of your strong body and fighting spirit, the magic warrior can basically stay more than six months, not to mention Wansheng, a pervert who can never rest. Wansheng even feels that the more you stay in the dark, the more excited you are. I don''t know why


    Wan Sheng got close to a safe rock on the bottom of the sea, took out a capsule bag from his body, threw it gently, and a small rock shaped submarine appeared: "go to have a rest first, I''ll observe at any time!" This is what he bought before he set out. Considering the problem of going to the sea, he originally wanted to have fun for himself


    Su Fang just wanted to talk about this problem. Unexpectedly, Wan Sheng thought about it first. He took a gentle look at Wan Sheng and entered it through the water resisting layer of the submarine. Zhao Ya followed him. Finally, Wan Sheng followed him.


    The interior of the small submarine is quite spacious, just like a rectangular room. Inside is the rest room, outside is the living room, with all kinds of living equipment.


    "This is a deep-water submarine that I bought for 10000 credits. It is specially designed for resting in the sea. It can camouflage and cheat most ordinary haze animals and fish, but its defense ability is not good. If it is found, an animal above level 3 can crash it. A well defended house is too expensive. It costs 800000 credits to defend against level 8 haze beasts. It''s too expensive. Make do with it. It''s a trip. "


    Wan Sheng took out some instant food and fruit from the refrigerator and put them on the table in the living room. Zhao Ya quickly came forward and said, "master, how can you eat these things? Let me do it. What would you like to eat? "


    "Can you cook?" Wan Sheng looked at it with inquiring eyes. Zhao Ya gave a smile and said, "of course, it''s a woman''s basic skill. When a housekeeper cultivates us, he first cultivates how to serve his master, and then cultivates himself."


    Su Fang rushed up and wanted to say that I could do it, but when she thought about it carefully, she didn''t seem to know anything about it. She was depressed and said, "what''s so great about being able to cook? I can also learn!"


    Wan Sheng looked at Su Fang with a smile: "you have a rest. The pollution in the water is greater than that on the land. One month is your limit. Hurry to recover and get some sleep."


    "Then you are not allowed to leave. Stay with me." Su Fang took Wan Sheng''s hand and sat on the sofa, reclining and closing her eyes. This sentence almost made Zhao Ya throw the plate out, muttering to herself: "this dead woman knows to take advantage of her master, to please and act like a coqueter."


    Looking at Su Fang''s pretty face, Wan Sheng felt guilty. He nodded gently and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I won''t go!" Su Fang let out a sound and went to sleep with even breathing. This time at the bottom of the sea is really too tired for her, both physically and mentally.


    Zhao Ya''s delicious food is also some famous dishes in China. She only smells the taste and leaves saliva. Wan Sheng took a deep breath: "how fragrant! I''m running all over the place


    Zhao Ya shows a happy smile. In fact, it''s the first time that she cooks for a man. Although she often practices cooking before, she has never done it specially for others. The owner doesn''t need them to take care of her.


    "Yes? ha-ha! Master, you should eat more Zhao Ya blinks her eyes and looks at it quietly. Wan Sheng can''t wait to pick up his chopsticks and eat. In fact, the advanced warrior doesn''t need to eat. Eating is just a kind of adjustment and hobby, otherwise his life will be too boring.


    "Mm-hmm! You eat, too Wan Sheng is full of food. He picks up a pair of chopsticks and hands them to him. Zhao Ya blushed and said timidly, "master, do you really want me to eat with you? We can''t eat with you in private. We can''t eat until you finish eating. "


    Wan Sheng was speechless. He waved his hand and said, "what kind of messy rules are they in feudal times? I''ll let you eat! Order you to eat Zhao Ya nodded happily and agreed. She picked up chopsticks and ate with the host. At this time, she really felt that the host was treating her equally.


    "The dead woman... Isn''t it? Do you want to wake her up and eat together?" Zhao Ya points to Su Fang who is sleeping next to her. Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "let her have a good sleep. When she wakes up, she is too tired."


    "Master, you and she were really girlfriends and girlfriends before?" Zhao Ya asked cautiously. She was curious, but she was afraid that the master would blame her for being talkative.


    "Ha ha, when did you become such a gossip? It''s all in the past. Don''t argue with her in the future. It''s all your own. " Wan Sheng said as he ate.


    Zhao Ya put down the bowl and chopsticks, and said: "who would like to quarrel with her? I''m just worried about... Worried that she will take away the host, and the host will not want our sisters... Give us to others..."


    Although Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi were martial men, they received the ancient feudal education from childhood, which was similar to that of ancient women in thought, so they paid special attention to these problems.


    Wan Sheng sighed that feudalism was really harmful, but it was the ultimate enjoyment for men. He laughed: "how can it be? Master, don''t you say you are my people? Who can do without my consent? You can rest assured! Besides, you and zhi''er are so cute. How can I give them away? Are you crazy! You have to remember that you are human beings, not commodities, and I have no right to control your life. "


    Zhao Yaxin got up to salute and said, "thank you for Xiaozhi! We will always be with our master! "


    They had a happy meal. The submarine was transparent from the inside out. Wan Sheng looked at the dark seabed and sensed the surrounding energy. Since he entered the seabed, there was a strange energy lingering in it. It was very weak at first, but the deeper it went, the stronger the energy was. However, the energy response was extensive and the specific location could not be found, Even with the naked eye, it is difficult to see in this environment.


    Wan Sheng sighs in his heart that this task is worthy of nine stars. If he didn''t have the talent of induction, he would have been repelled by those eight or nine level haze beasts outside. How could he follow this strange energy to react here. But what is it? Why can''t I find it?


    After cleaning up the mess, Zhao Ya came to Wansheng: "master, with your talent, haven''t you found the source of the energy reaction yet?"


    Wan Sheng shook his head gently: "it should be on the bottom of the sea, but it''s really hard to find the exact location. I can''t find it after searching for a month. Let''s have a rest and then find it. If we can''t find it, we can''t help it. You go to have a rest first, and I''ll watch it here. Anyway, the pollution doesn''t do much for me. "


    Zhao Ya cleverly nodded: "the host should also pay attention to the body, there are ten magic martial arts have come to find before, but they can not find a specific location, so this task has not been completed."


    Wan Sheng asked Zhao ya to go inside to have a rest. He knelt down on the ground and used mental method to recover the fighting spirit in his body. In such a bad environment, he should keep the best state at any time.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, there was a murmur: "ah Sheng, don''t die, don''t go, don''t leave me!"


    Wan Sheng immediately got up, quickly came to Su Fang, looked at each other and said softly, "I didn''t go, I didn''t die, I won''t leave you..."


    Su Fang opened her eyes slightly, looked at Wan Sheng, whispered, reached out and hugged each other''s waist, lay in her arms and fell asleep.


    Wan Sheng holds Su Fang''s head and gently caresses his smooth hair. His heart is full of five flavors. Is he too cruel? Or the previous decision to pretend to be dead is wrong, so that people who love themselves live in such a panic.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Su Fang wakes up with a murmur and finds herself in Wan Sheng''s arms with a sweet feeling in her eyes. However, she finds Wan Sheng''s chest bulging, as if there is something. She opens it quietly and sees a miniature pig sleeping in it.


    "Big white!" Su Fang''s heart exclaimed, she almost 100% that the yellow spring is Wansheng, did not expect that the other party has been hiding Dabai in his arms, it is too bad! Su Fang was so sad and happy that she wanted to kiss her and beat her.


    "Are you awake? Would you like something to eat? Ya''er made something delicious. " Wan Sheng has been focusing on sensing around, only to find that the jade man in his arms has woken up.


    "Why lie to us? Do you know how worried my sister and I are about you? " Su Fang really can''t help the grievance in the heart, sobbing gently.


    Wan Sheng knew that he couldn''t hide it. He took a deep breath and said, "I want to be good for you, uncle red Mao. Their death touched me a lot. I want to help them fulfill their last wishes and struggle for life. I always struggle on the line of life and death. No one can predict what will happen. I can''t fulfill the responsibilities and obligations that a man should fulfill. So it''s better for me to die. You can live your life at ease, Don''t worry about it any more. "

 Chapter 172

    "When I die, it will only hurt you for a while. The big thing is missing you occasionally. If you don''t die, you may be scared all your life and can''t sleep well all your life." Wan Sheng''s voice choked. If there were tears, he would be full of tears now.


    Su Fang burst out and cried out: "you bad guy! You think it''s all over when you die? We can sleep well when you''re dead? Do you know how many times I wake up in my dream? You are so cruel! You are the most cruel person in the world


    "I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? I just think brother pan Mao is very kind to you. You should be very suitable together. " Wan Sheng said gently, describing the tenderness in his heart.


    Su Fang sat up vigilantly and said seriously: "I have made friends with Pan Mao, but I have no love for men and women! You can''t talk about it again! I think well, you cheat me later, or if you still pretend to be dead, I will die with you! "


    Wan Sheng looked at this woman who had loved her since she was a student. It seemed that she had never wavered and changed in her heart. This true feeling is precious, and she was also moved and tender: "don''t worry! I will never cheat you or leave you again unless you take the initiative to leave me. Even if I really die, I will tell you in my dream... "


    "Nonsense Su Fang immediately blocked each other''s mouth with her hand, and Li Hua beat Wan Sheng''s chest with rain and said, "you know that if you let me worry, you know that you bully me!"


    Wan Sheng held Su Fang tightly in his arms and said softly, "who dares to bully our monitor? I''ll beat him!"


    Su Fang tears into a smile, holding his beloved linger, suddenly feel these years of missing and waiting are worth it, women sometimes really easy to meet.


    After they were gentle for a while, Zhao Ya came out of the room: "master... When shall we continue to search?"


    Wan Sheng suddenly responded: "ha ha, I almost forgot that gentle village is really a hero grave." He immediately felt it for a moment, suddenly got up with a heavy face and came to the edge of the submarine: "there is a huge energy reaction, it should be the eighth order King class fish!"


    Su Fang and Zhao Ya were surprised at the same time. They immediately came to Wan Sheng and whispered, "master, do we want to run?"


    "It''s too late. It''s so fast that I can''t even run in the water. Don''t panic. Our submarine has camouflage function. It doesn''t necessarily find us. Even if it finds out, I won''t lose with it. " Wan Sheng''s state of mind is like ice, motionless, and always keeps absolutely calm.


    The eight step beast king swam two kilometers away from the submarine. His huge body was like a giant nuclear submarine wandering in the deep sea. His body was covered with pale yellow lines. There was a thick spine on the front edge of the two dorsal fins. Even if he passed from a distance, there was a undercurrent.


    "My God! It''s the mutant tiger shark king! Level 8 mutant beast king, one of the strongest haze beasts in the deep sea, is extremely powerful and bloodthirsty. Once it is found, it will never die. Its teeth, tail and dorsal fin are all sharp weapons. I didn''t expect that I could see the eight step mutant king in the deep sea. " Su Fang covered her mouth and whispered.


    Wan Sheng is also scared out in a cold sweat. In the sea, he really can''t guarantee that he can beat the eight level mutant beast king. After all, this is someone else''s home. Fighting with fish in the sea is an act of seeking death. What''s more, he has to protect two people. Even the top ten magic weapons dare not support him.


    Wan Sheng wakes up da Bai on his chest. Anyway, Su Fang knows his identity. There''s no need to hide it. Dabai stretched his limbs lazily from his chest to his shoulder, and patted his master''s neck with pig''s hooves.


    "Wake up? Little fellow, wake up and do your work. You know what I mean Wan Sheng reached out and patted Da Bai Fei''s rolling body.


    Big white nose wriggled twice, and immediately became extremely energetic. His small eyes were wide open, as if he had found something good. He rushed out of the submarine and went outside in an instant.


    "It won''t drown, will it? It''s in the water. I don''t dare to let Xiaosheng come out. " Su Fang looked at Dabai and said anxiously. Wan Sheng looked at it and said with a smile, "do you think it looks like drowning? This guy is very smart. Apart from sleeping and eating, I always think he doesn''t look like a pig. It seems that he has found something. Let''s catch up quickly. "


    Three people out of the submarine, Wansheng put it away, began to follow Dabai has been diving, Dabai body with a touch of white light, very miraculously isolated the water around.


    Wan Sheng looks at the light white light and is very familiar with it. He suddenly realizes that when he was in a coma, there was a white light that saved him. Is it Dabai? When he woke up, Dabai was also on his body. This guy felt so mysterious. If it really saved himself, his strength should be far higher than himself!


    "Master, what is the talent of your companion animal? It''s amazing! And cute, so cute! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a small pig Zhao Ya looks at Dabai, who is leading the way in front of her. She is very curious. It''s the first time that she sees her.


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t know very well. Anyway, it can bless my talent and find things. I think its sensing ability is much stronger than mine. But this guy usually just sleeps and eats very little. I don''t understand


    Three people didn''t swim long, Dabai stopped, long nose stirred twice, looking back at the master waving pig feet pointed to the front. Wan Sheng didn''t see anything in front of him for a long time, except that the sea water was dark, but the inductive energy was very strong, just nothing.


    "You said there was something in front? But I didn''t see anything? " Wan Sheng asked vaguely. Dabai held his breath, filled his body full, and shook the pig''s hoof to point to the front.


    Wan Sheng also learned to hold his breath and drum up his body, but there was no abnormality. Dabai looked at the host with a dementia expression, and said directly telepathically, "are you stupid, let you use the law of space, what kind of air are you here to learn from me?"


    This kind of telepathy is like an idea that comes out of my mind suddenly. There is no sound. Wan Sheng suddenly stares at Dabai and shouts, "you didn''t say it earlier! And said I was stupid! How do I know what you mean when you blow? Do you owe me a beating? "


    Dabai waves the pig''s hoof helplessly, which means to make Wansheng faster. Su Fang and Zhao Ya are watching this man and a pig playing riddles.


    Wan Sheng calmed down and looked at the void in front of him: "it''s the law of space. No wonder no one can find the secret here. It seems that no one in the world understands this law except in the Yellow Sea. What''s in it?"


    He flashed his mind, spread the potential field, and pushed the surrounding water away. He suddenly felt that he had touched something in front of him. Then he was suddenly sucked by a similar space energy, and he was sucked in with Su Fang, Zhao Ya and Dabai.


    After being sucked in, Wan Sheng just stood firm and was shocked by the sight: a huge spaceship suddenly appeared in front of him, which should be said to be a giant star ship! What kind of J-10 aircraft is not even an ant in front of this starship. Its length is estimated to be more than ten kilometers. It can''t see its head at a glance. It''s a cuboid ship with silver and gray. It looks very dynamic from a distance, like a giant wolf roaring up to the sky!


    "My darling, what is this..." Wan Sheng looked at this huge object with silly eyes, and didn''t know what language to use. Zhao Ya and Su Fang were also stunned by the huge starship, unable to speak for a while.


    "Chief monitor, you read a lot of books. Do you know what this is?" Wan Sheng asked stupidly. Su Fang shook his head: "there is no such big aircraft in the library materials. The J-10 is already the top aircraft. It''s really shocking! Is the nine star mission to find it? "


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment and nodded: "yes! That''s it! It''s the strange energy that comes from it Zhao Ya was too surprised to speak at the back.


    Dabai didn''t react very much. He flew to the Starship quickly. Wansheng saw Dabai fly out and immediately waved: "everyone follow Dabai, maybe he can know what it is!"


    The three followed Dabai to a broken gate of the Starship. From a distance, the giant starship was very complete, but when we got close, we found that it was full of holes and holes. There was no light in it. It was dark, but the light on Dabai could be used as a sunlight lamp.


    Su Fang felt a crack, scanned it with her watch and said, "what material is this? The material of this aircraft is too hard. There is no information about this material in my database, unless it is not from our world! "


    Wan Sheng took out his dragon sword gun and shot at the side wall of the broken star ship. There was not even a spark, nor a trace, as if he had never stabbed again.


    "The hardness of this thing is really terrible. My dragon sword gun is an eight star weapon. I can''t even make a mark. Just now, if I tried to exert force again, I guess the tip of the gun would not come out. " Wan Sheng looked at the place he had just stabbed, and felt it was very magical.


    Su Fang was even more curious: "your gun is eight star. You can''t even leave a seal. What can make this place look like a ruin? What weapon can penetrate such hard material? Can you cut it apart? "


    Looking at the broken environment, Zhao Ya''s face was grim. She reminded her: "master, it''s very secretive here. We should be careful. If we can''t, we will inform the strong people in the college. There''s no need to take risks." Zhao Ya''s starting point has always been the safety of the host, the rest is not particularly important to her.

 Chapter 173

    Wan Sheng also nodded: "ya''er has a point. Let''s check it first. If there is danger, retreat immediately. Dabai is exploring the way ahead. This guy is very smart. As long as he thinks it''s safe, we should have no problem."


    Three people and a pig swim in the giant star ship. The inner space of the star ship is very large. It is divided into three layers. The height of each layer is about 300 meters, which makes it spacious and tall. There are all kinds of interior facilities left at the top and around, such as huge seats, huge gun weapons and so on, but none of them can be understood.


    "Ah Sheng, look, there are small aircraft over there!" Su Fang pointed to an edge and docked a row of damaged small starships, about 100 of them. The so-called small starship here is compared with this giant starship. Any one of these small starships is ten times larger than the J-10 aircraft!


    Wan Sheng has always admired sun Xiaohong''s J-10 aircraft. It''s beautiful and cool. The key is to run fast and get in and out of the haze area. If only he had one, he could go anywhere at any time without any trouble.


    He went to the front one by one to check, disappointed, said: "unfortunately, these aircraft are damaged, it seems to be destroyed by some artillery fire, otherwise make a good one to drive can be comfortable, we can also travel in the starry sky."


    The starry sky has always been a pain point of the earth. Even with the development of science and technology, it still can''t get out. In the past, some scientists suggested giving up the earth to live in an alien world, but later they found that they couldn''t get out at all. Once one of the top ten magic weapons tried to fly out of the J-10 aircraft, but as soon as he got out of the atmosphere, he was disturbed by a strange energy. Later, no one wanted to go out any more.


    Su Fang gently smile: "fool, even if you give it to me, can you control and drive it? Such a huge aircraft, without intelligent brain super control, you can''t control it by yourself. "


    Wan Sheng also laughed: "it''s true that I think too much. Let''s continue to go inside and see what''s good. If we find treasure, it''s good. It''s a good feeling to explore."


    The three followed Dabai for a while and came to the center of the Starship. It was very open. There were three stories outside, and there was only one story here. It was about one kilometer in length and width.


    Dabai enlarges the light on his body and illuminates the whole space. After seeing clearly, everyone takes a deep breath.


    The ground here is as smooth as a mirror and spotless. I don''t know what materials are used to decorate it. It can clearly reflect the appearance of outstanding people. There is a rectangular high-tech sleeping box in the middle. It''s just that the sleeping box is big, three times the size of ordinary people, and it emits a touch of silver. There are two scarred people lying on it. It can''t be said that they are all human. Because these two men are more than three meters tall. One is a woman with ears on her head and a hairy tail on her back. Some of them are like foxes; The other is a little bigger. It''s a wolf like state, a bit like a beast or a man.


    However, the two orcs seem to have no energy response and life characteristics. They are scarred and their blood has dried up. They should have been dead for a long time.


    Dabai jumped up to the sleeping box and sniffed something with his nose. People also came forward to check, Wan Sheng gently knocked on the sleeping box, no sound came out, also can''t see the situation inside, this thing is made of what material, the only thing he can be sure is that this sleeping box is a good thing, because the outside of the sleeping box is full of all kinds of exquisite wolf type dark patterns, the gorgeous and exquisite workmanship, can be called the perfect art; There is a faint silver flash between the dark lines, showing a strange energy. It''s not clear what it is. Just looking at these patterns makes people feel extraordinary.


    "Wow, come and see! This woman is actually a fox girl. She''s so beautiful. Her skin is good. It''s Pink! " Su Fang was interested in the female Orc lying on the sleeping box, because the female ORC was really beautiful. Apart from the ears and tail, and the beard on her face, other orcs were not very different from human beings.


    Exaggerated long eyelashes, elongated eyebrows and eyeliner, exquisite nose and a small pink cherry mouth constitute a charming face. Her figure is plump and in a mess. A pair of big breasts are almost the same size as Su Fang''s head. This is also because she is tall and has a different proportion with people.


    Zhao Ya is also a woman. Of course, she is also interested in beauty. She immediately comes to Su Fang and looks at her. She reaches out a finger and touches the female Orc''s body gently. She feels soft. Her skin can be broken by blowing. It''s still pink: "really, her skin is good. It''s pink. It feels like silk. It''s so comfortable!"


    Su Fang also tried to touch the female Orc''s arm with her fingers. It felt like a kind of enjoyment. However, after touching it, she left a light pink on her hand. She said strangely, "after touching it, are there any colors? There''s still a smell! "


    For a time, there was a faint fragrance around. It smelled very good, and it was addictive.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, are you men or women? So interested in the body of a female Orc? "


    Zhao Ya replied with a smile: "master, I don''t understand. Only women can appreciate women. Looking at beautiful women can find a way to make themselves more beautiful. What''s the meaning of looking at men?"


    "Oh! I see. Take your time. I''ll go and have a look at the man. Ha ha ~ "Wan Sheng walks towards the male Orc on the other side with a smile.


    "Ah. I suddenly feel so hot, a little hot. " Su Fang''s skin turns pink slowly, her eyes are dripping with spring water, and she makes an inexplicable groan.


    "Me... Me too. What''s going on?" Zhao Ya also stroked her bright and clean face. Her face was pink, and she was in great pain.


    Wan Sheng walked over with concern, came to the middle of them, touched their forehead, and felt the temperature was very high: "what''s the matter? You''re not sick, are you? Is this a high fever? "


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt hot and dry on his body, and his head was a little dizzy. Looking at Su Fang and Zhao Ya''s pink faces, and the fragrance coming from his body, he had a kind of impulse to be confused and infatuated. He wanted to jump on them immediately.


    Su Fang grabbed Wan Sheng''s hand and put it on her full chest. Her voice said in a hurry, "ah Sheng... I feel strange. If you touch me, you feel comfortable."


    Zhao Ya''s eyes were blurred, and she attached her body to Wan Sheng''s body. Her pretty face was also attached. She put out her tongue in her red lips and licked Wan Sheng''s ears. She whispered: "master... I can''t stand it..."


    Under such temptation, Wan Sheng can''t control the agitation in his heart. He hugs Su Fang and Zhao Ya and kisses them. The three are tearing each other''s clothes madly. After a while, they are all naked. Then they moan and cry, and roar. For a moment, the garden is full of spring


    Dabai doesn''t seem to have any interest in the host''s "live broadcast". He keeps beating the sleeping box with pig''s hooves. It seems that he is trying something, and it seems that there is something interesting in it.


    I don''t know how long it took for the three to calm down. Wan Sheng held Zhao Ya and Su Fang in his arms and stopped to wake up. Looking at the two beauties in his arms, he didn''t know what to say. Just now, his mind was still sober, but he couldn''t control his body and instinct. What''s the matter?


    Su Fang and Zhao Ya also wake up at this time, but they dare not open their eyes. They are still shy about what happened just now, and their hearts are beating fast.


    Wan Sheng''s talent is induction. How can he not know these changes? He joked: "can the chief monitor be shy? It''s really rare. You were wild just now. Ha ha. "


    Su Fang couldn''t put on any more. She whispered and patted Wan Sheng''s strong chest with her hand. Her face flushed and she said, "bad guy! You make me bad and tease me! Don''t call me chief monitor in the future. Call me fang''er. "


    "Good! I''ll call you what you want me to call you! " Wan Sheng said gently, without any rejection. Su Fang didn''t need to express her love.


    Zhao Ya rose slightly, blushed and said, "master, let me help you dress." Wan Sheng was a little reluctant to give up this warm moment. He didn''t feel relaxed and comfortable for a long time. He hugged Zhao Ya and said, "don''t worry, we''ll stay a little longer."


    Su Fang and Zhao ya did not object, nestled in Wan Sheng''s arms, enjoying the warmth of this moment. Su Fang tears silently: "villain, cheap you! I want you to support me She knew that just now the three were unable to control themselves, so she didn''t say anything more, just felt aggrieved in her heart.


    Zhao Ya took it for granted. Anyway, he was the master sooner or later. He just walked early to exercise his power. He retorted softly, "what are you talking about! It''s your honor to be favored by your master! "


    Su Fang raised her head slightly and said, "he''s your master, not my master. It''s glorious to sleep with this villain? I don''t know what you think? "


    "Right and wrong! Hum! If you don''t want to, don''t stay in the master''s arms and let me come! " Zhao Ya stares at Su Fang, hugs Wan Sheng tightly, and her white and slender thigh goes up.


    Su Fang refused: "ah Sheng is mine! You''re just a maid with the bed. Why let me go! Hum! It''s cheap for you to do this up to now. "


    The bickering between the two women made the embarrassing scene easier. Wan Sheng didn''t speak and enjoyed the feeling. From now on, he has his real relatives in the world, which are the two women. From this moment on, he felt really integrated into the world.


    Wan Sheng said softly, "can''t you two coexist peacefully? We have to fight every time. From now on, you are all my closest people. I will be responsible for you. Fortunately, the master said last time that in this world, a strong man can have more than one wife, otherwise it will be very troublesome. "

 Chapter 174

    "You''re cheap!" Su Fang patted Wan Sheng intimately and pasted it gently with her face.


    While the three of you were talking to each other, Dabai was still studying the sleeping box. It ran to the distance, and then rushed toward the sleeping box, "Dong!" A dull sound, will sleep box hit move for a while, unexpectedly hit a sound.


    All of a sudden, the whole starship became bright, all kinds of lights lit up, the surrounding from dark to bright!


    "Who is it? human beings! Dare to break into your Highness''s sleeping palace A wild and rough voice came and reverberated around.


    Wan Sheng and others were surprised. They immediately got up and dressed. They looked around warily and didn''t speak immediately.


    The voice suddenly exclaimed: "Lord white dragon! What are you doing here? " A silver wolf came out from the deep of the Starship. It was made of metal. Its shape was very mini and cute. It was the size of a child. Its body was bright silver, and its eyes were shining. It made a great contrast with its voice.


    Dabai murmured to the Mini Silver wolf, and then the silver wolf murmured, too. Wan Sheng and others were looking at him vaguely, unable to understand what the two different people were saying. Wan Sheng and Dabai were interlinked, but they understood a little vaguely.


    "What are they talking about? How can Dabai speak the language of this metal wolf? Who is Lord Bailong? " The more she looked, the more incredible she felt.


    Zhao Ya is also confused, Wan Sheng Lengran said: "I''m not sure, although Dabai and I are interlinked, but its speed is too fast, thinking too fast, I can''t keep up with the rhythm. Lord Bailong... It seems to say Dabai... "


    "Big white!" Zhao Ya and Su Fang look at each other. They don''t think Dabai can match the dragon. Longzhu may


    Dabai talked with the wolf for a long time, then when nothing happened, he flew directly to Wansheng''s arms and went to sleep. The wolf turned to Wan Sheng and said in standard human language, "lucky man, you know what your fortune is. How glorious and lucky you are to be favored by the white dragon!"


    Wan Sheng was confused and asked, "don''t hurry. What''s your name first? And does Lord Bailong mean Dabai? "


    "Although you are a relative of Lord Bailong, you should have enough respect for him! What is Dabai? What a terrible name! If it wasn''t for Lord Bailong, I could tear you into powder with one paw! " Cried the wolf in an angry tone.


    Wan Sheng wanted to laugh a little. He made his ears with his little finger and said, "don''t yell in front of me. If you yell again, I''ll drag the white dragon out of your mouth and beat him."


    With that, he pulled up the big white pig''s hoof in his arms and slapped it, making a sound of "Pa Pa Pa", but without exertion. Dabai stares at Wansheng and yells at the wolf. The wolf kneels on the ground immediately: "yes! Lord Bailong, my subordinates are wrong! "


    Wan Sheng put Dabai in his arms and continued to sleep with a smile. He said with pride, "go ahead! What''s your name? What does Lord Bailong mean? Take your time! We have plenty of time. Don''t worry. We all sit down and say He observed the metal wolf''s attitude towards Dabai just now and decided that the other party didn''t dare to do anything about himself, so he did it.


    Zhao Ya and Su Fang closed their mouths and chuckled. They thought Wan Sheng''s methods were too interesting. They were really personal. Wan Sheng never bullies the weak, but he is never afraid of power. He only pays attention to friendship and responsibility, which is the characteristic of his essence. No matter in the face of Shen Mo at first or Zhao Jing, Zhao Xiangzhi and Zhao Lin later, he has more awe and respect for Miao Bainan and his parents.


    Three people and one wolf sat on the smooth ground, feeling very comfortable. The metal wolf introduced himself: "my name is greedy wolf star, which is a b-10000 level high intelligence brain, that is, a galaxy level intelligence brain. It is also a high existence in the universe. I''m also the prince of the orc and wolf family, the king of greedy wolves. "


    "Are you brainy? Can intelligent brain still be like this? It''s amazing! It''s just that your image doesn''t seem to match that of avaricious wolf star. Avaricious wolf star is brilliant in astronomy. Let''s not talk about this. I don''t understand what you just said about the universe, the b-10000 level and the galaxy level. Please make it clear. " Wan Sheng didn''t expect that intelligent brain could be connected to metal, which really opened his eyes.


    Greedy wolf star seems to be very angry, forced to hold fire airway: "you barbarians of the universe, ignorant human beings, edge of the fool! I haven''t even been to the universe. If it wasn''t for my master''s intelligent brain setting, I would have killed you


    "Intelligent brain can also lose temper, and good people become sexual. Don''t say it''s no use. It''s no use getting angry, is it? Talk calmly. We are blocked by haze, so we can''t get out. Go on Wan Sheng is very interested in this greedy wolf star. He seems to know a lot of things, and may be able to answer many questions in his heart.


    Greedy wolf star ejected two jets of gas from the metal nose of the wolf. It seemed to calm down for a while. Looking at Wan Sheng, he continued: "I am the higher intelligence brain in the universe, the higher existence, and the living. I am 10000 times stronger than you human beings! Of course, there is temper. Do you think only you human beings have character? We have brains, too! "


    After a roar, greedy wolf star found that the other side didn''t respond, and said calmly: "b-10000 is just a code, representing the highest level of the B series. In the universe, the levels of starship and brain are divided according to the number code, including the strong ones in the universe. They are a, B, C, D, e, F and J. However, the strong in the universe generally use another name for their cultivation. For example, level B is the star river level, and they are called the Star River King. "


    "What''s the class of the J-10? What does it look like in the universe? " Wansheng uses his watch to pop up the light screen, showing the shape of the J-10 aircraft.


    Greedy wolf star looked at the J-10 aircraft and laughed: "is this an aircraft? This is a child''s toy. The J-10 is the lowest aircraft in the universe. It''s usually used as a child''s toy, and some people will use it. Ha ha... I''m so happy


    "Toys?" Wansheng three people look at each other, some incredible, the most powerful aircraft on earth, only ten things in other people''s eyes are just toys


    Greedy wolf star seems to despise each other and find a way to vent. With a confident voice, he said: "the best j-10000 in J series is the carrier of this class, which is usually used as a means of transportation in small galaxies by those poor stars." Greedy wolf''s eyes shot out a large light screen, which showed the j-10000 star ship, which was a long and flat rectangle, almost the same size as the current star ship.


    In the universe, most people are infatuated with starships, just as many people are infatuated with cars in reality. Wan Sheng was no exception. Looking at the star ship drooling, he quickly asked, "where can I sell this thing? How much? I want to buy one. " Think about how comfortable it is to have such a starship and take your family to travel in the universe.


    Greedy wolf star can''t help it: "ignorant human, you haven''t even gone out of the universe. Where can you find cosmic money to buy it? If you really want to buy it, I''ll take you to the cosmos chamber of Commerce to buy it later. My biggest wish is to be able to control the a-10000 starship, but I have to upgrade it. "


    Greedy wolf star changed the light curtain for a while, and a huge star ship appeared on it. It was in the shape of an acute triangle and was golden. From the screen, it was a brilliant light. It was almost blind and could not be described by words.


    Wansheng is about to drool. Greedy wolf star said: "the a-10000 starship is made of cosmic carbon alloy. It can resist the attack of most Nebula class strongmen and the attack of a series of thermal weapons. It is equipped with a series of high-end weapons, such as streamer running, railgun, star destroying gun, cloud exploding gun, series destroying gun and concussion missile, but it must be controlled by a-10000 intelligent brain."


    Looking at the light curtain, they couldn''t believe these dazzling super weapons. These weapons can flatten a planet at any time. What''s more frightening is that they can directly blow up a galaxy. Compared with the earth, it''s really a remote place. In the universe, it belongs to the primitive planet, the uncivilized one


    Greedy wolf star continued: "I also have a human name, called Li Hao, you can call me this name. The real strong in the universe, they all use the name of the universe to define themselves, such as the Star Warrior, the star Messenger, the constellation mystic, the star cluster fighter, the star generals, the Star River King and the nebula king. In fact, they correspond with abcdefj in a sense


    "What level do we belong to in the universe? It''s not particularly bad, is it? " Wansheng didn''t expect that there are so many strong people in the universe. They are too powerful to listen to these names. There is no end to cultivation.


    Li Hao burst out laughing again and said contemptuously, "I''m afraid to hit you when I say it. After all, you are the favorite of Bailong, and you have a bright future. However, your current cultivation is not cultivation at all. It''s just close to the strength of xingmangwu. In the universe, you are just like ants. Ha ha... "


    Wansheng doesn''t have much reaction. This result seems to be expected. The earth is not even dust in the universe, so it''s normal that the warrior here is nothing in the universe.


    "It turns out that the universe is so rich and colorful. I will go out to have a look when I have the chance. I didn''t expect that I could step into the starry sky of the universe in this life. It would be an eye opener and a good practice!" Wansheng said freely, not depressed but happy.

 Chapter 175

    "Good boy, I still have a little ambition. I''m worthy of the favor of Lord Bailong. You still have a good chance to become a strong man in the universe. You have not yet stepped into the star level to understand the primary space laws, which is rare among the talents of hundreds of millions of people in the universe. The understanding of the laws can only be realized at the level of interstellar messengers. If you really want to be strong, you must reach the constellation level to be a master in the universe. However, I wonder that Lord Bailong is the descendant of Bailong. According to the truth, you should understand the time law of the light system. How can you understand the space law of the dark system? "


    Li Hao is lying on the ground, looking at Wan Sheng with a pair of electric eyes. Wan Sheng didn''t expect that the other party could see that he had understood the law of space, and said, "you know the law! That''s great! What do you know about the law? " He has been unable to find people who understand the law, did not expect to meet one here, it is great news.


    "Nonsense! Who doesn''t know the law in the universe? The ability of the strong in the universe depends on three kinds of cultivation, law and magic weapon, which rely on each other. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the law''s power. The magic weapon is the magnifying agent and catalyst of the two. There is a space partition around this starship. If you can come here, you must understand the law of space, otherwise you can''t come in. "


    Only then did the three understand why no one had ever completed the discovery of the nine star mission. The original space partition was set up, and people who did not understand the law of space would never find and enter.


    Su Fang thought of something, took Wansheng''s hand and said, "Oh! I remember, the last time you dealt with the sunflower python, the gray and black scene was the law of space! Ah Sheng, you are so powerful that you can understand the law! "


    Wan Sheng felt his head and said, "Hey, it''s just luck. It''s nothing. It''s just a beginner." Zhao Ya also looks at the master with admiration and reverence. The master has done something that even the master has not done.


    Li Hao, like a teacher, is popularizing students'' knowledge. He goes on: "in the universe, the laws are divided into nine systems, also known as the nine Supreme laws. They are the dark system, the light system, the fire system, the metal system, the wood system, the water system, the earth system, the thunder system and the wind system. Under each system, there are major laws, such as the space law, the phagocytosis law, the curse law and so on, It''s only the first step to get the recognition of a law, which means that you can use the power of the law. To fully understand a law, you need to recognize, master, master and peak. When you reach the peak, you will be the spokesman of the law. That''s really powerful. In this process, you will learn a lot of small laws that can be used, such as potential field, field, space law Blink, suppress, bind, etc


    Wansheng listens attentively and estimates his own level in his heart. In the law of space, he may only understand a potential field, and the level is just a recognition. There is still a long way to go.


    Su Fang asked curiously, "is there a warrior in the universe? Is it the strong who use the hot weapons of science and technology? "


    Li Hao was very fond of Su Fang. The girl was much better than Wan Sheng. At least she was very polite and respectful to herself. He immediately replied, "I love to hear this little girl talk. You say that armour fighters fight with science and technology. Of course, there are. The level is the same as that in front of them, but they use different things. The higher the degree of mechanical integration, they can control a kind of chip called intelligent circuit, This kind of cosmic black technology chip can automatically absorb the power of cosmic law and inject it into weapons to exert its power. "


    Su Fang clapped her hands happily and said, "great! In this way, I won''t have to worry about being bullied by bad guys in the future! " She took a deep look at Wan Sheng. In fact, what she thought in her heart was that she would not be too far behind each other in the future, causing a drag. People who love each other are supporting each other.


    Wan Sheng looks back, smiles and pinches each other''s palm lightly. Zhao Ya is no good way: "who will bully you? It''s a female tiger. The master has no time


    "Every living creature in the universe has the ability to understand the law. They have a natural affinity for the law. Generally, they will choose their closest law system. Every living creature will major in one department and choose another. However, life is limited, and no fool will understand too many laws. Mastering a series of laws is the most important thing. Among the billions of loots in the universe, those who can integrate and connect a series of laws are all super powerful and omnipotent people. Those who understand a series of supreme laws are basically the leaders of an ethnic group. "


    "Life is limited, how long can the strong in the universe live?" Wan Sheng is more concerned about this problem. The length of his life is very important to the height he can reach. It takes a lot of time to understand the law. Time seems to pass slowly in that mysterious space, so it''s easier to understand the law.


    Li Hao immediately said with pride: "ha ha... For our brains, as long as we are not destroyed and the energy supply is not interrupted, we will not die. It''s hard to say for you. The length of life depends on the species. For example, the life of the Zerg in the universe is the shortest, but they are numerous and terrifying. The soul clan lives the longest, and some of their strong can exist or repose in the mode of spiritual body even if they die. But these are not as good as the metal life of the saitan people. They are almost immortal as long as they have energy and are not destroyed. "


    "But don''t lose heart. Generally, if you go up to a higher level, you will continue to live. For example, if you reach the star level, you should live ten cosmic years as long as you don''t die or get seriously injured. It''s been a long time for you that the star messenger can live for one era, the constellation level is about 10, the cluster level is 100, and the starstream level is a hijacking era. "


    Li Hao''s words are so informative that Wan Sheng and others haven''t digested them for a long time: "how long is a cosmic year you''re talking about? We don''t know at all. Let''s be clear about the time of the earth. "


    "The human brain is really not enough. One of our universe years is equivalent to a thousand years here. One era of the universe is equivalent to a thousand years. One era of the universe is equivalent to a thousand years. You can calculate it yourself."


    The three of them were stunned. If what this brain said is true, it means that if it can reach the level of star cluster fighter, the life span of a universe robber is a billion Earth years, and a person can live a billion years... I think I''m dreaming.


    Li Hao said with disdain: "you don''t have to be surprised that there are hundreds of millions of yuan in the universe, which can''t be guessed by such weak creatures as you. Some super powers in the universe are eternal. You don''t have to consider time. Time doesn''t exist in the eyes of some beings. Maybe it will take hundreds of years for you to understand a law in the future. "


    The three suddenly feel that the universe is vast and boundless. They are as small as dust, and they may not even count as dust


    "Master, you just mentioned the orcs and spirits. Can you tell us about the present situation of the universe? Don''t let us go out in the future. It''s not suitable to be like a country bumpkin. It''s also a shame for you." Wan Sheng''s tone of voice has become a lot of respect. After all, the other party is a higher existence in the universe. It is estimated that his survival time is tens of thousands of times more than his own, so he should be respected.


    Li Hao saw the tone of the other party changed, and he was very proud, but he still said, "boy, I dare not take advantage of you in front of Lord Bailong. You can call me brother Hao in the future. You can teach me, that''s good!"


    "There are hundreds of millions of ethnic groups in the universe. I can only give you a general idea. In the known universe, there are six races: orc, saitan, soul, Zerg, haze and Terran. I won''t talk about the other small and medium races. These six races contain each other and each has several top powers. However, the Terran is weak now and is about to decline, If there had not been a super power, you would have been exterminated. "


    "What?" Three people all show the surprised facial expression, the human race is about to be exterminated, that earth estimate also almost. Li Hao''s eyes twinkled: "you''re in such a remote place that almost nobody cares about. You don''t have to worry too much, but now the human race in the universe is really in danger. We have to admit that the human race used to be the most powerful race in the universe. You once had five legendary super powers who understood the supreme law. They were worshipped by hundreds of millions of ethnic groups. However, I don''t know what the reason is. The five super powers of the Terran suddenly disappeared four of them. As a result, the great star field could not be protected and was invaded and divided by other ethnic groups. Now only the last one is still strong, and the others have been destroyed. "


    "It turns out that life is not easy for human beings in the universe." Wan Sheng sighed sincerely, thinking that human beings on the earth are also in the hot water, and have a feeling of sympathizing with each other.


    Li Hao looked at Wan Sheng and said, "boy, you don''t have to worry. If you have the protection of the white dragon, it''s equivalent to the protection of our orcs. At least you are safe. It''s true that the Terran is at its most dangerous time. Unless there will be super powers in the Terran, it will be difficult to reverse this form. "


    "Under the pouring nest, Ann has finished her eggs? What''s the point of my life when all the ethnic groups have perished... "Wan Sheng thought about the situation on earth, but he didn''t like it. Su Fang took his lover''s hand and comforted him: "you don''t have to think so much. Our ability is limited. Just do our best. The universe is so big, what can we be?"


    Wan Sheng laughed at himself: "ha ha, what fang''er said is that we can''t even count mole ants in the universe now. What kind of ethnic groups should we consider? Let''s solve the problems on earth first."


    Li Hao''s words changed: "boy, don''t worry about the Terrans. It''s true to help me solve the problems in front of me first. It''s not certain that your life can be saved. Just now, I have discussed with Lord white dragon. You can help me transport Prince greedy wolf back to the star domain of the orcs for healing. You can also send Lord white dragon to find his mother, so as to ensure that you will prosper in the future. You can have whatever you want. "

 Chapter 176

    "Is it hurt? Your prince should be a strong man in the universe. How could he be hurt so badly? How long have you been here? And how can I send you out? I can''t get out of this planet at all. " Wan Sheng looked at the sleeping box beside him and asked.


    Li Hao said angrily: "of course, my master is the strength of the Star River King level. In principle, he also understands the golden body rule and growth rule in the gold system. The host originally went to the remote area of the Terran to play, but only brought one of her closest and favorite, Hu Ji and wolf Wei. I didn''t know that I met a saitan fool on the way, so I didn''t speculate and fought. As a result, both of them were defeated. Hu Ji and wolf Wei died one after another, and the host was also seriously injured. I finally managed to control the greedy wolf star ship and escaped here. We should have been here for at least one era. Normally, I save energy by turning it off. I only send out a signal to attract the orcs around me. However, for so many years, the orcs have not been waiting, but have been waiting for human beings... "


    "As for how you go out, I don''t know. Lord Bailong said you could go out, so I agreed to cooperate with him." Li Hao was also at a loss.


    "You''ve been on earth for a million years?" Su Fang and Zhao Ya both showed unimaginable expressions, but they took it for granted when they were introduced by each other.


    Wan Sheng gave a wry smile: "Dabai has confidence in me. How can I feel so bottomless in my heart. By the way, your master is a prince. Isn''t there anything good left here? If you have something good, take it out quickly, so that I can take you back early. "


    Wansheng''s eyes are shining. The prince is the king of Xinghe. No matter how he is, he has some family background. Li Hao shook the metal wolf''s head and said helplessly: "there is nothing left. Last time, the master and the saitan people had a fight. Even the warship was completely damaged. Even if there is something on the master, we can''t open the sleeping instrument."


    "Now you can take all these scrap metal if you like. It''s of no value anyway."


    Wan Sheng looked around and looked at the floor. He couldn''t pry a piece of this thing back. Even if he took it back, he couldn''t use it. His brain a turn way: "Hao elder brother, can I let other people come here?"? Anyway, it''s broken. Let them have a look. "


    Li Hao has no opinion: "whatever you want, these things are given to you. The real reward will be paid to you by the host after you send us back. I''ll put away the master''s sleeping apparatus first. "


    Li Hao Ran to sleep box next to a mouth, unexpectedly a will sleep box swallow in, fox Ji and wolf Wei also swallow, see Wan Sheng and others stunned. Without saying a word, Li Hao sent out a beam of light with his electronic eye to scan Wan Sheng for a while, and then directly changed it into a martial arts watch, which was worn on the wrist of the other side and said in a voice: "I''ve taken over your toy, which can also be called smart brain? It''s a joke. "


    Li Hao''s series of behavior, let Wansheng and others simply can''t understand, three people look at each other, showing a wry smile.


    Wan Sheng took out the microphone with Zhao Lin, directly touched the button and said, "master, I have completed the nine star mission and found a big guy. Come and have a look." Before Li Hao''s deformation, the space partition of the Starship has been cancelled.


    From the button came Zhao Lin''s exclamation: "what! You wait in place, I''ll come right away, you don''t run around! Also, don''t pass the news to the college for the time being. "


    "Well! Master, don''t worry. I''ll let you know first. Let you see if you have a head. If you don''t have a head, you can change some credits for the college. It''s dangerous in the sea. Please be careful yourself, master. " Wan Sheng answers.


    "All right, my dear, I''ll be there in a minute. You should be safe, too!" After Zhao Lin finished, he didn''t speak again.


    Wan Sheng was lying on the ground on Zhao Ya''s thigh and said, "it''s OK next. Just wait for the master to come. It''s so comfortable. I''ve got a million credits." Zhao Ya rubs the master''s forehead carefully, doing professional massage.


    Wan Sheng put his legs on Su Fang''s body and said lazily, "two wives, please massage my husband."


    "Well! How beautiful you are Su Fang pinches each other hard, and then massages them obediently. Wan Sheng groaned and enjoyed himself comfortably: "by the way, why hasn''t my sister appeared recently? There''s no news


    Su Fang touched her lover''s thigh, shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know what she''s doing. The last time I saw her, I said that I went to the master to practice in seclusion. Maybe I''m practicing. by the way! Xiuxin is the one who worries about you the most. You must treat her well! "


    "Of course! She''s my sister. She''s closer than my mother. Of course, she should be treated well. " Wan Sheng closed his eyes and said, but Su Fang said with a smile. She turned away from the topic and said, "by the way, you ask Mr. Li Hao, what''s the smell on our... Huji just now?"


    Before Wan Sheng said anything, Li Hao said directly on his wrist: "Huji is the favorite of her master. She bought it at a high price. What she is good at is charm. Every Huji in the orcs is a beauty. They send out natural fragrance and fragrance, which makes people unable to extricate themselves. You''re not even a star warrior. How can you resist her taste? I''m sure you can''t help it. "


    "Can such people still buy it?" Wan Sheng immediately came to the spirit and asked, but the pain came from his thigh again. Su Fang stared at him: "what? Do you want to buy a group to serve you in the future! We''re not enough? "


    Wan Sheng waved his hand again and again: "Fanger''s wife, please forgive me. I''m just joking. I''m just asking. Ask." Li Hao replied: "the universe chamber of Commerce specializes in selling slave guards. It''s not difficult. There are all kinds of races. As long as you have money, you can buy thousands of them."


    "Money, I want to practice quickly and make money in the universe!" Wan Sheng thought silently. Li Hao suddenly said: "by the way, you remember not to disclose any of my information to anyone. It will bring you death. You must remember."


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "Ann, you are my wealth. How can I reveal it to others? My future starship depends on you."


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt something and got up and said, "master is coming. It''s so fast. It''s good to have a flying machine!" Zhao Ya and Su Fang also sorted out their clothes and stood up. Zhao Lin''s J-10 aircraft was parked outside. It is estimated that they were also shocked by the Starship and did not come in.


    After a while, Zhao Lin came in with two warriors, both of whom were nine star magic warriors with purple spears and purple armor.


    Wan Sheng now looks at the nine star magic martial arts. He feels like watching Chinese cabbage. He doesn''t think it''s any big deal. Compared with the strong in the universe, the martial arts on earth are too weak.


    When Zhao Lin saw them, he came forward with joy: "apprentice! How did you find out? It turns out that there is such a terrible aircraft here. No one has seen it before. "


    Wan Sheng pretended to be at a loss: "I don''t know. I came in confused and didn''t know what it was, so I told you to come and have a look. Of course, it''s good for us Zhao family first."


    "Well said! Master, I didn''t hurt you in vain! These two are the elites of our Zhao family and my friends in the past. One is Cao FanFeng, the other is Jiang Zi. They are both masters of shooting. " Zhao Lin was very happy after listening to his apprentice''s words and said happily.


    Wan Sheng bowed respectfully and said, "I''ve met two elders!" Cao FanFeng and Jiang Zi both salute back together. Both of them are Chinese. Cao FanFeng is taller and Jiang Zi is smaller.


    Cao FanFeng said, "you are brother Zhao''s apprentice and our Zhao family''s general drillmaster of gunshot. I heard that you have realized perfection. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Wan Shengke said, "I''m just a seven star kid. I dare not compare with you." Cao FanFeng and Jiang Zi smile and go to see the Starship.


    Zhao Lin looked around and asked, "apprentice, have you found anything?" Wan Sheng shook his head gently: "there is nothing. Everything here seems to be damaged and can''t be used. But I''m curious about the material of this aircraft. I can''t leave a mark with eight star weapons. "


    "I don''t use nine star weapons. It seems that this aircraft is alien. It''s incredible." Zhao Lin looked around¡° Have we found anything from other planets before? " Wan Sheng asked curiously.


    Zhao Lin shook his head and said, "no, this is the first time! All those high-tech products in the past were made by tashine. This discovery is a feat of the human world. Maybe it can push forward the science and technology


    Wan Sheng said with a silly smile: "what is this? I just found an aircraft. Master, I don''t understand the things here. Take your time and I''ll lead them back to the college. "


    Zhao Lin answered and reminded: "you can go back in my aircraft. Hurry up. You don''t need to inform the college about this matter for the time being. I will help you with the task. When you go back, remember to go to the challenge hall. It will be more beneficial to upgrade the college to a higher level. "


    "Senior? Can I do it? " Wan Sheng is a little uncertain. It''s not easy to challenge two of himself.


    Zhao Lin laughed: "didn''t you learn to shoot at once? Can''t you win the first one and the other one? "


    Wan Sheng understood and said with a smile, "no wonder they say that the master is very cunning. Good! I''ll do it when I get back! "


    They got on the J-10 and quickly returned to the world elite martial arts academy. Wansheng stepped over the gate of the college and was scanned by the brain. At that moment, the forum of the whole college exploded, because the name of huangquan was immediately promoted to the first place in the combat power list!


    "The yellow spring? Who is this man? The Huaxia base, or the Freedom League, actually rose directly to the first place, and the combat power predicted by zhinao is much higher than the second place! "


    "It''s impossible. It seems that this guy is just a freshman who has been in the college for several years! Is this going against the sky? "


    "The yellow spring? I''ve heard of it. It seems that the freshman in papasta won the last bet. Is he going to be a seven star so soon? It''s No.1 in the combat power list

 Chapter 177

    "It looks good now. I don''t know how many people will challenge him. I don''t know whether his fighting power is high or powerful."


    "The yellow spring? Who knows him? I really want to make friends with him. Now Huaxia base is in the spotlight! Finally, Johnson was crushed down and gave us Chinese a long face! "


    ¡­¡­


    In an old castle, sun Xiaohong looked at the battle strength list and frowned, "is the spring back? Did papasta and they all fail? How can his strength grow so fast? Zhao Lin is really willing to work hard. "


    Batiste sat on a wide chair and said coldly, "is this the guy you were trying to woo last time? The one who took the nine star mission? Zhao Lin''s Apprentice? "


    Sun Xiaohong nodded her head and said, "yes, that''s him! This man has a grudge against Abrahams, papasta and others. This time I gave them the thousand mile tracker and wanted to use their hands to eradicate this man. Now it seems that the plan has failed. "


    "I think it''s more and more interesting. Abrahams and papasta didn''t come back. What does it mean if he comes back? We can just win over abraka and papagotti. The boy seems to have to die. Zhao Lin can''t keep him at that time. It would be better if Zhao Lin could be killed together. Otherwise, when will our alpha family dominate the human world? "


    Sun Xiaohong wanted to understand what, charming smile: "or your brain is flexible, how did I not think of it, ha ha ha."


    There are all kinds of laughter in the castle


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve come first! Brother Zixuan, brother Xu Song Hui, Liu Zixuan and Xu Weiye are resting in villa 9.


    Xu Weiye gently smile: "ha ha, I told you when I came back last time, you still don''t believe, this boy''s strength is really amazing, I didn''t expect that he was so strong."


    Liu Zixuan also followed: "the last time he left, he asked if villa No. 1 was better, so that we didn''t have to move. It seems that the boy had a plan in mind. This schoolboy has compared us all. We are not as good as him! "


    Xu Weiye sighed: "I didn''t expect that I had been in the college for more than 40 years. Before graduation, I still need a younger brother to protect me. It''s a shame. We still need to work hard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng is now challenging the fierce fight in the museum. According to Zhao Lin, he solved one of the two brain hypotheses with one shot, and the other one is really very relaxed. He passed easily and reached the advanced level.


    "If I use the potential field, I should be able to attack the top students, but that would be too high-profile, and it would be unwise to expose all my strength." Wansheng forcibly suppressed his desire to challenge again, walked out of the challenge hall and went directly to Villa 9. When Su Fang and Zhao Ya came back, they went to deal with some things and left. Anyway, they won''t go out again in a short time, and they are not afraid of Wansheng running again.


    As soon as Wan Sheng came into the room, he found everyone there, waved and said with a smile, "I''m back! How lively


    Song Hui and others all got up together: "Xuedi, you are back!" Wan Sheng was treated like this for the first time. He was flattered: "what''s the matter with you? Why does it feel different from usual? "


    Song Hui showed a sweet smile: "of course, we are welcoming the first master of the college. Of course, we should be more grand."


    "First master? Can I help you? " Wan Sheng pointed to himself in surprise and took out a bottle of water from the wall refrigerator to drink. Liu Zixuan said: "of course, don''t you know that you have already ranked first in the college''s combat power list? I think there are so many people who want to challenge you recently. They all want to try your level. If brother Xu didn''t say he can''t beat you, I would like to challenge you. Ha ha. "


    Wan Sheng drank the water and said modestly, "that''s brother Xu''s modesty. I didn''t fight him. I don''t think I can fight brother Xu."


    Xu Weiye raised his brow: "excessive modesty is pride. Don''t pretend in front of me. Although you are the first master now, you are still my younger brother, unless you don''t recognize me."


    Wan Sheng joked: "how about it? I said I couldn''t beat elder brother Xu. With his words, I was directly crushed. If he wants to beat me, I can only bear it. " Three people all burst out laughing, everybody is very happy.


    "When shall we move?" Wan Sheng sat down next to Song Hui, and Xu Weiye said, "what? Can''t wait? It''s not so easy. You have to survive the last day of the year to be sure, and you have to accept the challenges of all parties. Otherwise, how can those people be convinced to give up their position. I''m still waiting to see you live and see that talent doesn''t necessarily mean everything


    Wansheng relaxed and said: "Xiaoyi, since this is the case, let''s play bigger. Brother Xu, please help me send a post on the school forum, saying that I will accept everyone''s challenge on the last day of this year. Anyone who is not convinced can come. Since we want to take the first place, we should take it seriously. Don''t let those curfew always jump in front of us. "


    "Accept everyone''s challenge?" Xu Weiye, Song Hui and Liu Zixuan were all shocked. This is something that has never happened since the establishment of the college. This student is either crazy or super powerful.


    "Is that true? Don''t be impulsive Liu Zixuan once again asked, Wansheng finished drinking the water in his hand, with a smart smile: "ha ha, that''s the trouble for brother Xu. There are still a few months left. I''ll go to sleep. I''m too tired in the haze area. If someone comes to me, let them wait. If Su Fang, Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi can let them in, I will set room permissions. "


    "Sleep!" Liu Zixuan and others really can''t understand this student. Without time to ask, Wan Sheng went upstairs to the room, leaving three people looking at each other in a daze.


    Wan Sheng entered the room, lay comfortably on the bed, stretched a stretch, and cried, "brother Hao, what are you doing?" Li Hao replied: "I''m looking at the status of this planet. You have the talent to wake up. Are you the descendants of haze people?"


    "Descendants of haze star people? Who is haze star? Are there haze stars in the universe Wan Sheng is a little confused. Li Hao''s voice said: "of course, haze star people are well-known among the human race in the universe. They belong to a branch of the human race. Their technology is very advanced, which can be said to be on a par with the saitan people. Especially for the potential of life, only haze star people have the talent to wake up. However, they are said to have been destroyed by haze people."


    Wan Sheng sat up and asked, "by the way, do you think haze people are haze people? What about race? " Li Hao replied: "the haze tribe is very mysterious. No one knows when they started. At the beginning, some people thought it was just a matter of natural environment. Later, it spread to stars, galaxies and even interstellar and starry sky. When other races found that they were more serious, no one could contain them. They spread like a virus and were hostile to all races in the universe."


    "The variation caused by haze is really terrible. Why don''t the strong and the king in the universe eliminate them? This future is a huge hidden danger. " Wan Sheng has been fighting against haze. He hates this thing, especially Mira


    Li Hao said helplessly: "those super beings in the universe can''t even care about their own affairs. They all want to invade other races and expand their territory, or they want to improve their cultivation. They fight all day long and never stop for a moment. Only haze star people have been fighting with them, but there is no news later. "


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. The haze people here are just mole ants. It''s not a big deal." Li Hao seems to be used to the big scenes, but he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Wan Sheng felt the blue flame in his mind and suddenly asked, "by the way, brother Hao, I''ll ask you a few questions. You''ve seen a lot and you should know. I was in a coma last time when I met a strange thing. I went to a mysterious world and experienced many things. There was a flame in my mind. I don''t know what it is. "


    "Fire? What flame? Original flame? In my mind? So you''re still alive? " Li Hao asked with some interest.


    Wan Sheng described it with simple sentences, and then let Li Hao use the light screen to map what he thought. After seeing the pattern on the light screen, Li Hao immediately changed his watch into a wolf and exclaimed: "this... How can this be... Is this the legendary ghost fire?"


    "Ghost fire? What''s that? It sounds terrible. It doesn''t feel very good. " Wan Sheng finally knows the name of the fire in his mind. Looking at the reaction of the other party, the origin of the fire is certainly not small.


    Li Hao''s cute version of little wolf head shakes: "there are nine Supreme laws in the universe, which also represent nine elements. Some of the elements originally generated in the universe are called primordial. The primordial elements of the universe are all energy pooling. After understanding the laws, they can be used or pooled. But only the legendary ghost fire is the most mysterious, Because no one knows where it comes from, and no one dares to get close to it, because this kind of flame will burn the soul. If you touch it a little, it will spread all over your body, burning you into unconsciousness and coma until you die. Therefore, this kind of flame is also called the fire of death in the universe, representing death. The only people who are not afraid of this kind of flame are our brains and the metal life of saitan people, because we are only the existence of life consciousness and have no soul. "


    Wansheng some did not understand, confused way: "brother Hao, you say clearly, my IQ is limited, in the end what is the soul?" Li Hao said in silence: "who can say clearly about the soul? When those super powers give lectures, they say that the soul produces spirit and consciousness. Only with spirit and consciousness can we understand the rules and the mystery of the universe. Saitan is a metal, intelligent brain is a machine, we all rely on science and technology of life, but you are clearly human, how can you let the ghost live in your head? Isn''t that crazy? Unless you are a dead man

 Chapter 178

    "I don''t understand. It''s out of my control. I can''t take it out. But my mental test is zero. Does it have anything to do with that? " Wan Sheng suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to be a person in the world. Maybe he had something to do with it.


    Li Hao also suddenly said: "who else knows this?" Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "I haven''t said anything about it, but I''ve inquired with my brain. No problem."


    "That''s OK. If the strong in the universe knows about you and takes you to study, it will be troublesome. Don''t mention it to other people, or the result will be miserable. " Li Hao with cautious tone to remind.


    When Wan Sheng thought that he would be caught as a mouse, he broke into a cold sweat and nodded: "then I won''t say it any more. I checked it with my brain. Won''t there be any problem?"


    Li Hao waved the wolf''s head again: "your intelligent brain is just dregs. Can it be called intelligent brain? Compared with j-level brain, it''s far from perfect. I''ve taken it as my younger brother. I''ll transform it to make it have basic self-consciousness. When you go back to the universe and have money, you can get a better one. I usually let it help you when I don''t show up. "


    Wan Sheng is glad to have met Li Hao, who is a senior intellectual. He has solved many doubts in his heart and learned something about the universe, so that he won''t make too many detours in the future.


    "Last question, do you know this kind of writing?" Wan Sheng listed the characters of the mysterious world on the light screen. Li Hao glanced at them: "this is the universal character of the universe. How did you find it?"


    Wan Sheng replied, "I''m in a dream. Can you teach me this kind of writing?" Li Hao said: "it''s simple. You just need to remember the language. You can learn it at any time. Anyway, you need to use it in the future. You can dream about these things in your dreams. It''s a strange human being. "


    After learning for a while, Wan Sheng finally understood the meaning of the words in the mysterious world. He was also shocked, because the mysterious world was so terrible, and the terrible gate was translated as: "the gate of hell!" And the translation of the door behind the big bone is: "the first layer of bone prison!"


    "My dear, I went to hell for a walk! No wonder that door is so terrible! It''s the entrance to hell! Is there a hell in this world Think of the innumerable screams, that is the devil of hell shouting, and the flame full of sulfur, that is the fire of hell, Wan Sheng''s forehead was sweating.


    Wan Sheng translated it in turn. The space of debris is the law of reincarnation, the scene on the lake is the law of space, and the forest of Steles is the law of curse. The curse he understood is the mark curse. As long as the curse is spread to a person, the person''s position will always be attached to the brain. And the big tree scene is the law of swallowing.


    "If you follow brother Hao''s introduction, these five laws are the five laws under the dark system. You have recognized them and mastered the preliminary law ability." Wan Sheng thought in his heart and asked Li Haofa, "brother Hao, how many rules are there under the supreme law of darkness?"


    Li Hao lay on the bed and said, "the five laws are hell law, reincarnation law, space law, curse law and phagocytosis law. I''m just an intelligent brain, and I can''t help you much. But I''d like to advise you not to spend too much time on the dark and light systems, because no one has reached the peak of the supreme law of the dark and light systems in the history of the universe so far. The law of hell and the law of reincarnation are divine. It''s just a legend, and no one can understand them at all, so they generally choose the law of space, No one''s focused on this


    "The law of hell and the law of reincarnation? How can I understand these two laws? Is it because of crossing? Or the ghost fire? " Wan Sheng frowned and couldn''t understand.


    Li Hao continued: "you can ask about the fire when you meet strong people in this field in the future. There are five core races in the Terran race, one of which is called the flame race. It''s said that it''s born from the fire, and you can ask about the race closest to the fire if you have a chance. As for the laws of the dark system, just study the laws of space. When the other laws come to the orc realm, the master wakes up and I ask him to find a strong one to guide you. It''s very difficult to understand the laws by himself. "


    Wan Sheng nodded and lay down to sleep: "brother Hao, call me on the last day of this year."


    Li Hao can''t understand why the other party wants to sleep, but Wan Sheng tells him that sleeping is also after practice, and he doesn''t say anything more. There are more than hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe, and there are different ways of practice, which is very normal.


    Wan Sheng came to the familiar dark world, and suddenly felt full of energy. He found that he was a little infatuated with the dark feeling. Maybe it was because of the ghost fire. Coming into the dark was like putting himself into his mother''s arms.


    "My name is Wansheng, which stands for all living things, but the law I understand represents the darkness of death. It''s a strange coincidence and irony. I should always remind myself that even if the body is dark, the heart should turn to the light and can''t be swallowed by the darkness." Wan Sheng thought silently, looking at the five scenes in front of him and considering which one to enter.


    "The law of space is most useful to you now. The law of swallowing and the law of curse have not been used in actual combat. The law of reincarnation is not clear about what it is. It just knows which pieces are the world. The gate of hell can increase accomplishments and practice combat skills and rules. It''s really a system. I can''t beat the bone king when I enter the gate of hell. Go to the space law first and understand it. This is the most practical one. "


    After thinking about it, Wan Sheng entered the scene of the lake again. He hung on the lake with his knees crossed, sensing the size and scope of the whole space, and even the fluctuation of the air flow in the space. The larger the space, the more difficult it is to master and comprehend. It takes a long time to comprehend.


    "It seems that the way of sincerity can also be used in terms of rules. At least I am much more sensitive to space. It seems that I can control the spatial forces in the potential field slowly, such as the spatial squeezing! " Wan Sheng''s idea moved, one hand gently, and pressed toward the lake. The water on the lake immediately appeared a big depression, which looked very shocking.


    "This should be what brother Hao said about the small law of space, the law of squeezing. It can also be a skill to use the power of space to exert pressure. For example, dragon spear should use the law of wind system. I understand it." Wan Sheng took back his hand, and the depression on the lake returned to its original state. This feeling was very good. He was manipulating the space like a God.


    All of a sudden, a fish jumped out of the water. Wan Sheng saw the fish suddenly and got into the lake. After entering the lake, Wan Sheng immediately felt different. His five senses were all blocked by the water, forming two spaces. One is the internal space, and the other is the external water space!


    At the moment, he can sense everything in his body. His blood is like a river, his internal organs are like mountains, his eyes and brain are like the sun, the moon and the stars, and his body space is like a vast land. Wan Sheng felt these two spaces, and then let the outer space expand from water to air.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know how rare and precious his perception is now. This perception is the peak of the law of space. I am the law. To reach the peak of the law of space, I need to integrate my space into the outer space. If the two are integrated and independent, I am the space, This practice played an important role in his understanding of the law of space.


    Just when Wan Sheng understood the law of space in the mysterious world, the academic forum outside had already exploded


    "Huang Quan posted a post on the forum, saying that he would accept everyone''s challenge on the last day! Do you see that? "


    "This yellow spring is so arrogant. Does he really think he is invincible? Accept everyone''s challenge, and you''ll kill him if you''re tired! "


    "Our Huaxia base has finally produced a top talent. It''s great that Wu Zhanming doesn''t have to work hard to support him."


    "Looking forward to the challenge of the last day, we must go and have a look! It must be a rare world war. "


    Peng Hao came back from haze district and went back to his dormitory. Seeing this post, he showed a knowing smile on his face: "sentry, are you going to stand up at last? Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me. If I have strength, I should be arrogant and frighten those idiots! Let them see the strength of our Chinese people. I have made great progress recently. You should be careful. "


    Zhao Zhi looked at the forum and clapped his hands: "sister, look! The master is angry! On the last day, he will accept the challenge of everyone. He will not refuse anyone who comes Zhao Ya was not surprised. She knew Wan Sheng''s strength now, even if she didn''t use the power of law, these people couldn''t see it enough. She nodded and said, "Well! Then we''ll go and cheer for the host! "


    Zhao Zhi looked at his sister''s face and wondered, "sister, you don''t seem to be surprised. What did you experience when you went out with your master this time? Don''t tell me, hum Zhao Ya thought of the affair with Wan Sheng. Her face turned red and said, "it''s nothing. Don''t worry, little boy."


    Wu Min took Meng Zihan back to the college, looked at the forum and said: "this spring is so domineering. When I saw him when I took you to school last time, I knew he was extraordinary. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he would not refuse anyone." Meng Zihan looked at the name of huangquan, his eyes were shining, and he had a charming smile on his face.


    Tom looked at the post and said angrily, "Damn it, you really have seed! If you kill Huan Hao and papasta, someone will come to you for trouble. Wait


    Xu Guo and Amati are having dinner in the restaurant. Seeing the hot post of this forum, they said: "the person of huangquan is really mysterious and powerful. In a few years, he broke through to seven stars, and now he ranks first in the combat power list. It''s really incomparable."¡° I hope he can go well all the way. He taught abradi a lesson earlier. It''s really relaxing. He has backbone and I like it

 Chapter 179

    Far away from the restaurant, Wu Zhanming and Johnson are also eating. They are very good friends in private. Looking at the watch forum, Wu Zhanming said with a smile: "at last, a fierce man has come to Huaxia base. Ha ha, it''s a good thing. I hope you don''t let me down, young man. John, you''re going to meet an opponent this time! "


    Johnson hummed coldly: "a suckling boy is in the first place. I don''t know if his brain is broken. It''s estimated that he has excellent fighting skills. I''ll attack him with my soul and suppress him. I don''t know if he is superior."


    Wu Zhanming was not willing to say: "old friend, can''t you afford to lose? I''ll bet 500000 credits on you this time. If you lose, will you take it or not! Just because he''s a member of Huaxia base, I''m suoha! " Johnson continued with a calm face: "you don''t regret it!"


    A sexy blonde is lying on the bed. It''s No.3 Jennie. Everything around her is floating. She looks at the light screen and frowns: "spring? Where''s that little guy from? Is that the student my mother recruited last time? I''ll see what''s great about him. "


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the students of the college are discussing the posts of huangquan, the top management of the college is looking at this amazing thing beside the greedy wolf star ship on the sea floor.


    "Brother Zhao! How did you find this thing! That''s an exaggeration A nine star magic martial arts old man looked at the star ship and said in disbelief that this old man was also one of the top ten magic martial arts, Li Huan, the full moon machete of the Academy.


    Zhao Lin said with a smile: "this is not what I found. It was my apprentice Huang Quan who took over the nine star mission and found it. I was informed by him. After I found it, I immediately informed my brothers and sisters to come. It might be good for human science and technology to study it together."


    Almost all the permanent senior officials of the Chinese Elite martial arts college are here to watch the starship, including sun Xiaohong, Eaton and Dade, the top ten martial arts masters, and Li Huan, chuxuewei and Batiste, the top ten magic martial arts masters.


    Chuxuewei is a Chinese man with a big body and a big voice. He said, "brother Zhao, have you checked in?" Zhao Lin nodded: "before you come here, I''ll go in and have a look. It''s not dangerous, but I can''t see anything. This huge aircraft seems to be broken and completely destroyed."


    Sun Xiaohong said bitterly: "even if there is something good, it is estimated that it will be taken away by the master of the Zhao family and his disciples. Where can we get it?"


    Jiang Zi stood beside Zhao Lin and hummed coldly, "what do you mean by that? It seems that our master did something wrong when he kindly told you to come? "


    Zhao Lin said with an air of complacency: "Miss LAN, you can say that too much. My apprentice found this. Even if there is something good, according to our treasure principle, it is the first to get it. It is also right to take it, let alone not have it."


    Zhao Lin is second only to Huang Xing in strength and qualification in the top ten magic martial arts. He deliberately calls sun Xiaohong a girl to lower her opponent''s arrogance. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Li Huan immediately interrupted: "brother Zhao is right. It''s brother Zhao who has made a great contribution to mankind to inform us. I didn''t expect that huangquan could really accomplish this task. It''s also a miracle. How could no one have found such a big thing before?"


    "I can''t figure it out. Maybe it''s a coincidence, but it''s a good thing to find out. Finally, I can solve this mystery. It''s probably the biggest discovery in hundreds of years besides the tomb. " Zhao Lin sighed sincerely.


    Chuxuewei looked at the huge starship and suggested, "brother Li, I think we should immediately issue a summoning order to seize this sea area, and then let the scientists have a good study. It''s not certain that we can use these technologies to recover the earth."


    Li Huan, the dean of the world elite Martial Arts Institute, turned his eyes to Zhao Lin and asked, "brother Zhao, what do you think?"


    Zhao Lin nodded and said, "I think what brother Wang said is very reasonable. It should be so. In our hands, this thing is outrageous, but in the hands of scientists, it can create infinite possibilities."


    Li Huan looked at Zhao Lin respectfully, touched his white beard and said, "good! That''s settled. Let''s go ahead and have a look. I''ll go back to the college immediately and issue the order of summoning the warrior. "


    After sun Xiaohong and Batiste entered the starship, sun Xiaohong said in a low voice: "Zhao Lin, I don''t know how much profit he has gained here. He only called us to come here after all of them were empty. He also called us to contribute to mankind. It''s really shameless."


    Looking at the broken starship environment, Batiste shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. This aircraft is really broken. Even if there is any good thing left by an alien, it may not be complete. Don''t irritate Zhao Lin for the time being. We can''t beat him if we work together. We''ll add up when abraka and papagerti come. Zhao Lin is a lonely and proud man. It''s not difficult for him to unite with others. It''s just a good opportunity for us to summon him. "


    "Yes, Zhao Lin and Huang Quan must die! Zhao Lin has always despised our alpha family, and his apprentice Huang Quan has despised me. I can''t swallow this tone. " Sun Xiaohong said hatefully that she kindly invited Huang Quan, and even agreed to any conditions at the expense of hue, but still failed to achieve her goal.


    "You''re not still worried about Zhao Lin''s refusal." Batiste said with deep meaning, sun Xiaohong immediately smile: "how many years have passed, how can it be? Are you jealous? "


    "Hum!" Batiste walked towards the deep of the star ship with a gloomy face. Sun Xiaohong followed him with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    With the rapid passage of time, Wansheng is still immersed in the lake bottom of the mysterious world. I don''t know the time. The space induction has extended to the whole water bottom and lake surface, as if blowing air to the balloon. With a sudden sound, the whole scene changes again. From the lake surface to the mountains, the vast mountains are covered with all kinds of flowers and trees, There are also wild animals among them.


    Wan Sheng found that the new scene was several times larger than the lake, and he was more proficient in the application of space rules, more sensitive to spatial fluctuations, and a wider range of potential field, so he could easily use space energy.


    "It seems that every change in the scene represents a progress. I don''t know when I will be proficient in the space rules, and what new rules I can use after I get proficient. I''m really looking forward to and interesting." He was about to cross his knees to understand when suddenly his eyes were blurred, and it was the outside world that woke him up.


    When he opened his eyes, he found Su Fang sitting beside him shaking himself. Wan Sheng said dimly: "wife, when did you come?" Su Fang''s face turned red, and she was both shy and happy: "who''s your wife? I''m not ashamed. I haven''t promised to marry you yet! "


    "Oh, if you don''t want to marry, forget it. I''ll find someone else to spare a place." Wan Sheng murmured, lying on the bed.


    "You dare!" Su Fang immediately stares at Wan Sheng with angry eyes. Wan Sheng laughs and kisses Su Fang on the bed. Su Fang struggled two times, immediately face hot, shortness of breath, clever and each other embrace together.


    Wan Sheng''s right hand is ready to go to deconstruct Su Fang''s clothes. Su Fang holds down the evil hand and says: "bad guy... Today is the last day. You have to challenge everyone. You have to keep your energy to do serious things... Ah..."


    "Hei hei, my wife can rest assured. My husband is very energetic. It doesn''t take much effort to solve those people. Our affairs are also serious." Wansheng rushed up like a hungry tiger. For a moment, the spring in the room was boundless and the tide rose and fell.


    After a long time, everything calms down, Wan Sheng holds Su Fang half lying on the bed to rest, and says: "brother Hao, help me see what important things to deal with?"


    The light screen on the watch suddenly flashed out, and a metal robot appeared in the screen, swinging and saying: "dear master, I''m No.1, brother Li Hao. He said that he was not interested in watching your live broadcast. He said that there was a big gap between your ability in some aspects and that of his master. Let me serve you. If you have something important, please let him know."


    Wansheng is speechless. Its owner is a giant werewolf. He is a normal person. Can man compare with animals? "How did you become like this?" he asked


    No. 1 replied without delay: "dear master, it''s brother Li Hao who helped me to reform. He said that I now have the ability and wisdom of j-level primary brain. I just want to tell you that if you are developed in the future, you must help me to upgrade. I also want to be a senior intellectual like brother Li Hao. You can''t abandon me. I''m your most loyal, favorite and favorite... "


    Hearing this, Wan Sheng immediately interrupted: "OK! After the development, you can help me see what I have to deal with. " Su Fang chuckled in Wan Sheng''s arms: "ha ha, your brain is so interesting!"


    "Mistress, am I interesting? My name is number one. You should remember me in the future. Don''t let the host abandon me. " No. 1 began to chatter again. Wansheng''s face was a little ugly. No. 1 immediately changed the subject: "Er! Master, there are several things. First of all, you have received hundreds of challenge letters. Now you have become the most popular person in the world elite martial arts academy. The Internet says that you are going to accept all the challenges today. Those ignorant and stupid people dare to challenge my master. They are really impatient to live... "


    "Who taught you to say these words, the next one!" Wan Sheng quickly interrupted, and No. 1 continued: "I have the ability to learn automatically after I become a j-level brain. I have learned a lot of languages. Another important thing is that Zhao Lin asked you to meet him. You completed the nine star mission, which caused a sensation in the college. Those students didn''t know that you finished it at first, but now your credits have changed, so they must have guessed it. "


    "That''s good news. Master has solved the task. How many credits do I have now?" Wan Sheng can''t wait to ask. He''s finally going to become a local tyrant.


    "3.015 million points, master, you are now the first person in the credit list and combat power list." No. 1 looked very proud with respect.

 Chapter 180

    Wan Sheng nodded his head with satisfaction. The master upgraded himself to a senior student and added a million points. It was really wise: "first, you help me to buy all the materials of evolutionary agent, and I will spend the rest slowly."


    He got up, dressed, and took Su Fang to go to the master. Out of the door to see Song Hui, Xu Weiye and Liu Zixuan are still in the room: "senior, senior, you did not go out?"


    They all stood up and looked at Wan Sheng with complicated eyes. At last, Xu Weiye asked, "have you completed the nine star investigation mission? And promoted to senior level? "


    Wan Sheng nodded: "what''s the matter? It''s just the completion of a task. You don''t have to exaggerate. Senior students are not very difficult... "


    Liu Zixuan suddenly jumped up: "it''s not difficult? Do you know that since the establishment of the world elite martial arts college, only a few people have become senior students. They are all top-notch talents. Nine star investigation mission has never been completed, you actually completed, you... I''m really convinced


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "now that we have done everything, let''s do it better. You go to the rice bowl first. I''ll go to the tutor and come later. Today we''ll take the first step."


    Song Hui sighed with her eyes shining: "if you are the first master of the college tonight, your name will always be recorded in the annals of history!"


    "It''s no exaggeration. It''s nothing. Seniors and sisters, you go first. I''ll come later." Wan Sheng waves to the crowd and pulls Su Fang out. Now he doesn''t care much about any fame on the earth. His eyes have already aimed at the stars in the universe, where is the world of the real strong.


    Wan Sheng takes Su Fang to the gun building. Su Fang timidly arranges her clothes and says, "can I see Master Zhao like this? Shall I wait for you downstairs? "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect our monitor to be afraid sometimes. I thought you were not afraid. Master, he doesn''t eat people. What are you afraid of? Come with me. " Wan Sheng pulls the other party into the elevator.


    Su Fang timidly said: "I heard my grandfather say that master Zhao is a very traditional and strict person..." Wan Sheng waved his hand and said: "it''s all about blowing, spreading false information with false information. The master is not so exaggerated. You''ll see later."


    When they came to the top floor, Zhao Lin was standing on the hillside. From a distance, Wan Sheng waved and yelled, "master, I''m coming!" Then he took Su Fang and flew over.


    Zhao Lin could not laugh or cry when he looked at his fool: "can''t you be more serious? Be dignified. Now you are the strongest among the human warriors! "


    "I''m serious in front of you, not to mention dignified. Master, this is your future apprentice''s daughter-in-law, Su Fang! " Wan Sheng said carelessly, trying to make Su Fang relaxed and not too nervous.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao!" Su Fang politely gave a salute, bowed his head and did not dare to speak. Zhao Lin looked at Su Fang carefully. She had short hair and beautiful eyebrows. The sky was full. Her eyebrows were full of heroism. She had big eyes and big nose. Her lips moved gently. She felt full of wisdom and vitality. She praised her: "yes, my eyes are OK. Your name is Su? Is it related to the Su family of the Chinese army? "


    Su Fang whispered back: "if you go back to Mr. Zhao, Su Zhuo is my grandfather." Zhao Lin nodded and said, "Oh, you turned out to be the granddaughter of that boy. He is lucky to be married to my Zhao family. This time, President Li Huan issued a call order for the world warrior. It is estimated that your grandfather will also come. Then I will propose to him. "


    Hearing this, Wan Sheng broke in: "master, what are you talking about? What army, the Su family? I don''t understand. " Zhao Lin glanced at Su Fang in surprise and said with a smile, "silly student, everyone else is going to get married. You don''t even know the details of others. You think about something all day long. The biggest family of the Chinese army is the Su family, who is the granddaughter of the Su family''s owner. "


    Wan Sheng stares at Su Fang. He doesn''t expect that this classmate, who has been admiring himself, is so big. Su Fang took a look at Wan Sheng and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''ve never said anything about my family in front of you. It''s because I don''t want you to bear too much pressure. I think it''s a burden to be with me."


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that last time Su Fang asked her whether she liked her family or not. This woman is very affectionate and intelligent. Even these details have been taken into consideration. She is not only beautiful, but also beautiful in heart.


    He was moved to pull each other in his arms, gently hugging. Su Fang struggled for a moment and said in a low voice: "master Zhao is here..."


    Zhao Lin laughed, pretended not to see, and said: "you are free. I''m going to go to the earth. It''s OK to have a look. By the way, apprentice, there''s one thing I want you to do this time. You''re the first one to find that aircraft. Did you find anything strange after you went in? I was too embarrassed to ask before. I can only ask you in private. "


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to cheat the master, but he couldn''t sell Li Hao either. Originally, there was nothing except Li Hao and the sleeping box and the corpse. He replied, "nothing strange was found. Those small aircrafts were all damaged and couldn''t be used. I don''t know anything else. "


    Zhao Lin didn''t ask much, but nodded: "well, that giant aircraft is really unusual, and I can''t understand the scientific and technological equipment on it. Just let them study it. You have made good profits after completing the NINE-STAR mission. Remember not to exchange for weapons and equipment. The master has prepared those things for you, and you can exchange them for some other things, Such as body strengthening agents or drugs. "


    "I know that. Hehe, master, when I went out to haze area this time, I killed several people and got one of them. Let me show you." Wan Sheng told the story of papasta, and then took out the Qianli tracker and handed it to the master.


    Zhao Lin took it and frowned: "a thousand mile tracker? This is something possessed by the core senior management of the college. It can receive the signal of students'' watch registration. How can those little guys possess this thing? It seems that someone at the top of the college wants to target you. "


    "I think so, but I don''t seem to offend the high-level people in the college? Why do they want me to die? " Wan Sheng was puzzled, but Zhao Lin was old in the world. He touched the white goatee and said quietly, "this is the most difficult thing to understand. Maybe you have offended them, maybe you have touched some interests, maybe it''s aimed at me. The senior management knows that you are my apprentice and finds that you are powerful, so they want to get rid of you and reduce the number of competitors entering the tomb. "


    "Competitors entering the tomb? Is there a limited number of people who can enter the sacred tomb? " Wan Sheng was always curious about the tomb and wanted to see where it was.


    Zhao Lin sat on his chair and said, "of course, every two hundred years, the tomb will be opened, and only one hundred people can enter it at a time. The total number of nine star magic martial arts in the world is only 50 people. Nine star magic martial arts is bound to enter. The remaining 100 places will be contested by the families recommended by the major forces. Whoever wins will have more places. Although there are many dangers in the tomb, there are also great opportunities to get really good things, such as J-10 aircraft and Jingshi weapons. "


    Wan Sheng estimates that the jingshiwu on earth is almost the xingmangwu in the universe. He has embarked on the cultivation of the universe. It seems that the God tomb should be left by people from other planets, and tasiyin''s love is probably an alien!


    "Fortunately, because of his love, TASS seems to have no malice to the earth. On the contrary, he has helped a lot. Otherwise, he will be in trouble. He doesn''t know who is sacred and who is the master of what race." Wan Sheng''s mind is running fast, trying to figure out all this.


    Zhao Lin didn''t say any more. He waved his hand and said, "I have nothing to do. Go ahead. Today is a good day for you to show your skills. Don''t disgrace yourself as a teacher. You''ll realize it when you''ve blown out all the arrogance. You need to improve your strength as soon as possible. If you can''t make it right in the future, we will face a lot of dangers. "


    "Ha ha, master, am I a little too high-profile this time?" Wan Sheng didn''t expect that the master knew what he was challenging, so he was embarrassed.


    Zhao Lin didn''t care at all. He said in a loud voice, "gold will always shine. When it''s time to make a high profile, you should make a high profile. Do you want to pretend all your life? If you have enough strength, you should stand up and lead the whole mankind, or you will waste your ability. If you are poor, you will be able to help yourself; if you are successful, you will help the world at the same time! "


    "Show the eyes of Zhao Lin to those curfew in the dark, and frighten them. We are not easy to be provoked!" Zhao Lin''s voice was so loud that people were excited.


    Wan Sheng nodded fiercely and said suddenly: "master, I think I seem to understand about the Dragon spear." Wan Sheng decided not to hide the situation from the master any more, and told him what he thought about the Dragon spear, which would be regarded as a reward for taking care of him.


    Zhao Lin sprang up: "do you understand? This... How can this be? You''ve only been a year, really? " Wan Sheng took out the dragon sword and gun and explained: "in fact, the Dragon spear is not much different from what I thought before. The reason why Shizun didn''t understand it is that Shizun didn''t understand the rules. Last time I saw Shizu''s video, I suddenly understood a lot of things. Shizu''s understanding must be the law of the tornado in the wind system, so his dragon spear is like a whirlwind, In the back, the greatest power can only be achieved by integrating the rules. I understand the rules of space, so if the Dragon spear is used, it will be the dragon of space! "


    Wan Sheng''s idea moves, and the potential field expands to cover the whole top level space. Then the dragon sword and gun wave in the air, and the squeezing law is applied to the gun tip. Where the gun tip goes, the space power swarms in, and the undercurrent surges. Although there is no sound or any gorgeous scene, the huge energy flow in the space is like a giant dragon swimming in it, As if to crush everything!

 Chapter 181

    Zhao Lin is one of the top ten magic weapons. Of course, he can feel the spread of the energy. He looks at his apprentice with astonishment and doesn''t know what to say. Wansheng finally danced his long gun and turned it two times at full speed. The space energy in the potential field soared up like a giant dragon hovering in the sky.


    "Master, this is my first time to show it. Maybe I''m not very proficient. I just thought about it in my heart, but I succeeded. I think Shizu''s Dragon spearing should be like this. " Wan Sheng put away the dragon sword and gun and said lightly.


    Su Fang was also stunned, and Wan Sheng''s eyes were full of admiration and respect.


    Zhao Lin clapped his hands and said happily, "I understand! In fact, the so-called dragon is the highest level of the appearance of gunshot, the situation has been done to the extreme, the rest of the need for inner and heaven and earth power! As long as you understand the rules and apply them to external shooting, how to use them is like a dragon killing move. Good! "


    Zhao Lin took the apprentice''s hand and said, "how do you understand the law of space? Teach me quickly, I can also worship you as a teacher. " Zhao Lin pondered for hundreds of years and finally figured out that his happy mood could not be expressed in words.


    Wan Sheng immediately waved his hand and said, "master, I can''t do this. I''ll always be your disciple. It won''t change. As for the law, I can''t teach it. I was locked in a box in a mysterious place to understand the law of space, and everyone''s qualifications are different. The grandmaster is the understanding of the wind system. You are the descendants of the old man, so you should be more sensitive to the wind system. "


    Wan Sheng thought of Li Hao''s brief description of the rules. Everyone''s intimate elements are different, so he gave some advice to the master.


    "Well! with reason! Then I''ll go to the wind to find the feeling. You''re much better than me in terms of rules. You''d better give me more advice in the future. Recently, you''d better not go out of the college. Many experts will come here after the martial arts summoning order is issued. I''m worried that those people in the dark are not good for you. Just let me know if there''s anything After Zhao Lin finished, he couldn''t wait to fly away.


    After Zhao Lin left, Su Fang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhao was so anxious, just like a child, ha ha."


    Looking at the direction of the master''s departure, Wan Sheng sighed: "the master has been waiting too long, so he will be impatient. People can''t bear what they yearn for. If we wait for hundreds of years, we will be more anxious than master. "


    "Now that you understand the law, are you not even the elder Zhao''s opponent?" Su Fang asked curiously. Wan Sheng shook his head with a smile and went out: "where is so simple? Brother Hao also said that the rules are determined by strength. Cultivation is the foundation and medium to arouse the power of heaven and earth. I only have seven stars'' cultivation. Even if I can use the power of the rules, I can''t defeat the magic warrior at the top of the nine stars. There is still a long way to go in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    The two came to the rice bowl arena, where the heads were surging. It seemed that all the students of the college were gathered together, waiting to watch the century war. Many people were eager to challenge Wansheng.


    "Why hasn''t Huang Quan come yet? He won''t be afraid. He said so much on the Internet that he accepted everyone''s challenge. I think it''s just bragging and flirting with all of us."


    "I don''t think so. If this kind of thing is a joke, he won''t have to work in the college in the future. And now he''s number one in the list. It''s said that he has completed the nine star investigation task. Now some people call him the number one expert of the young generation!"


    "First master? Hum, where can the first master be so good? He is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. It is said that Johnson wants to teach this young man a lesson, saying that he doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Jennie, John and others are waiting to teach him a lesson


    "The students of Huaxia base generally support him. It''s said that Wu Zhanming and Johnson have bet 500000 credits to win in huangquan. It''s said that Allen, Tchaikovsky, Smith, Xu Weiye, babulu and others have jointly set up a game with the students of the five bases. Everyone can buy it and get rich by the way. They all gamble on credits. "


    "Where to buy it? I''ll buy some, too! This is a chance to make a fortune


    Wan Sheng and Su Fang appear in the field and immediately become the focus of the public. Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi came up first. Zhao Zhi put his arms around Wan Sheng and said, "master! I want to come to you. My sister won''t let me come. She says she''s afraid to disturb you. It turns out that you''re going to have a tryst with someone else! "


    Zhao Ya also came forward to salute, Wan Sheng quickly stopped: "ya''er, why are you so polite to me?" Zhao Ya blushed and said, "no matter what, you are the master."


    Zhao Zhi found that the atmosphere was not right and called out, "sister, what are you doing? Is there something you didn''t tell me! What happened to you and the host? Why not? "


    Su Fang took the opportunity to smile and said: "she secretly put your master to sleep behind your back. Of course, you''re welcome. You''re the only one who''s a sister who''s still in the dark. What a pity."


    Zhao Zhi immediately looked at his sister with tears in his eyes and said angrily, "sister! Why don''t you tell me such a big thing! No wonder after you come back, the whole person is strange! It turns out that both you and the host... "


    Zhao Ya stares at Su Fang and says, "sister, it''s not what you think. We didn''t mean to... Can I talk to you later?"


    Seeing Zhao Zhi, Wan Sheng seemed to be a little angry and said with a dumb smile, "zhi''er, why do you care so much about this thing? It''s not a good thing. It was an accident last time. "


    "No, master, this is a great thing for me! My elder sister always pretends to do good things behind my back. I don''t like her any more! " Zhao Zhi''s naive temperament makes Wan Sheng and others laugh.


    At this time, Xu Weiye, Liu Zixuan and Song Hui came forward. Xu Weiye couldn''t wait to say, "you are here at last. If you don''t come, we will lose a lot today. I''m boasting to them. I''ve gambled all my family. You must win. "


    "Oh?" Wan Sheng asked, "do you still have a gamble? Is it allowed by the college? How do you bet? " Xu Weiye said: "the college doesn''t care about this. Anyway, you win. If you lose one game, we''ll lose all. If you win, we''ll win all the gambling capital of their major bases. Of course, we''ll take all the students from other bases who buy what you win."


    "What if they had a wheel fight? The fighting spirit of the Seven Star Warrior can only last for 100 minutes under normal circumstances. " Wan Sheng asked carefully, because he also wanted to gamble. Where can I find this kind of thing.


    Liu Zixuan interjected: "of course, you can apply for a rest, otherwise who would like to pick up the plate." After understanding the rules, Wan Sheng immediately said, "senior, I''ll buy two million credits and win by myself."


    Xu Weiye immediately laughed and said, "good! Pick up, pick up, you have so much confidence in yourself, I also rest assured, hurry up to start, they are estimated to be impatient, say you are a coward


    Wan Sheng walked slowly to the crowd, his face was cold, and he carried up the third layer of spear. His whole body suddenly became cold and sharp. His tall and straight body was like a sharp spear, and he went forward. People around him felt that his face was like a knife cutting, which automatically gave way.


    "What a strong momentum! Yellow spring! It is worthy of being the first in the two lists! I''m closer to him, and I feel like I''ve got a cut on my face. "


    "Who the hell started to say that huangquan is weak and boastful! I lost all my credits. Can I change it now? "


    "It seems that it can''t be changed. Don''t you know? It''s not enough just to look at the momentum. I don''t know if he pretends it or not. "


    Wan Sheng went to the front step, turned around and glanced at the crowd and the eyes below. His heart was full of pride. He went from a little boy who was unknown and had difficulties in life to all the students of the world elite martial arts college. After more than 30 years of struggling for life and death, and the sacrifice, guidance and help of his relatives and friends, he finally had a phased return, This personal success is hard won and heavy.


    "I don''t want to be enemies with everyone today. I just want to compete in martial arts. If there is anything that offends you, please include it. No matter how strong we are, we have only one goal, that is, to save mankind and strive for more than one goal! " After Wan Sheng finished, he turned and entered the rice bowl fighting field. Wan Sheng''s figure appeared on the light screen outside the fighting field, which was very tall.


    "The first Challenger? What about people? " Wansheng shouts out loud. The crowd outside is surging. Being taken by Wansheng''s momentum just now, no one dares to go for a moment.


    A seven star armour warrior went in, fully armed, like a mecha fighter: "my name is Lu hang, ranked 25th in the combat power list, the North American base of the chamber of Commerce students, challenge you."


    Wan Sheng''s golden armour and spear said calmly, "who is the warrior? If you can''t hit me with heavy weapons, you''ve lost the game


    "Then we can have a try!" Lu Hang''s right hand lifted, seven stars of King Kong sniper gun fired seven guns, seven fierce light group flew. Wan Sheng knew that when the other side was about to shoot, he had already dodged out, rushed into the sky to avoid the sniper gun, and the combination of man and gun was like a shooting star.


    Lu hang didn''t expect that his opponent''s reaction was so fast and his speed was amazing. However, he seemed to have been prepared and didn''t move. The heavy weapon box behind him suddenly opened, and ten rocket missile like weapons soared into the sky. This is the heavy weapon of seven stars, tracking Vulcan missile! As soon as you touch it, there will be a series of explosions, each of which can cover 300 meters of fire around. Ten plus a steel man will be blown to pieces.


    These missiles are twice the speed of sound, twice the speed of the Seven Star Warrior, and they are tracking, so they can''t escape. If Wan Sheng could easily deal with it with the potential field, these missiles would not be able to get close to him. However, in order to hide his strength, he had to fly back, gather these missiles together, and then use the dragon knife gun to fight outside, extending the fighting air to the extreme of more than 300 meters. With the accurate point of the gun, one of the missiles would explode, and the other missiles would explode with it, Fireworks were set off in the air.

 Chapter 182

    Wan Sheng''s combat skill level has reached the peak, and his strength is equal to that of the eight Star Warrior. He is not afraid of the Seven Star heavy weapon, and directly turns into a meteor and smashes it down through the fire.


    Lu Hang''s left-hand Seven Star King Kong sniper cannons bombed continuously, but all of them were resisted by Wan Sheng, as if they were on the King Kong board, and they didn''t move. When Wan Sheng came to him, Lu Hang''s chest suddenly surged with electric light, a wave spread, and the powerful energy like a protective shield burst out, trying to push his opponent away.


    Wan Sheng was not so easy to push away. He immediately waved his gun, and "dazzle color kill" crossed a gorgeous gun line, broke the radio wave shield directly, and delivered the long gun to hit the other side''s chest.


    Lu hang snorts and flies back. Zhinao immediately announces that he has been shot in the chest with a long gun.


    "Great Lu hang takes a look at Wan Sheng and simply turns around and leaves.


    "Next!" Wan Sheng put the Dragon Sword gun behind him and said coldly. Another black man came out with a strange blade like hair and knife: "Makelele, African base mercenary regiment!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t answer at all. His long gun rushed up. Makelele''s odd shaped blade swung and split continuously. His silver fighting spirit made a wave of light and sharp blade, which came up one after another.


    "Cold!" As soon as the gun was sent away, the gun turned into a cold light and rushed in, smashing the front wave light blade. Those sharp wave light blades were just as rotten as tofu.


    Makelele saw that the wave light blade could not resist. He held the odd shaped blade in his hands, put it in front of his chest, thrust it forward with great force, and yelled: "Ningci!" A sharp cone-shaped energy condenses in front of the body, just like a huge spear coming to pierce everything in front of us.


    "Starlight!" Wansheng does not retreat, but advances. Since the other side wants to fight who is sharper, then fight. Suddenly, the cold light at the tip of the gun becomes bigger and turns into a meteor.


    "Ding!" There was a sharp and harsh sound of percussion, as if the tips of the needles were touching each other. The top of the Dragon Blade and the odd shaped blade were exactly gathered in one place. Makelele was smashed out by a powerful piercing force, and the brain decided to lose!


    "Next!" Wan Sheng said in a tone of indifference that had not changed for ten thousand years. A big, muscular, black haired European and American with golden knight armor and a headring came out and said with a big grin: "No.9 in the combat power list, Alec challenge in North America base!"


    "Alec? Are you Alec? Psionic Wan Sheng suddenly remembered that it was this man who defeated Xu Weiye. Alec showed his fierce light and gritted his teeth: "ha ha, are you afraid? My name will spread all over the world in the future! I beat you today. I''ll challenge those in front of me again. It happens that all the people are here! "


    "What a big tone! I''ll shoot you! Take a breath for brother Xu Wan Sheng''s blue pupil was cold and fierce. He held the dragon sword and gun tightly in his hand. He began to quiver slightly with the bow and arrow step under his feet. This was the starting style of a single shot.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Hui looked at the light screen outside and said, "brother Xu, I want to help you vent your anger. I want to solve this problem with one shot." Liu Zixuan some can''t believe it, said: "a shot is not possible, we are all seven stars, to second kill is too difficult, eight star martial arts are estimated to be unable to do, but look at the front of the competition, it is possible to win."


    Xu Weiye looked grim and said: "this Alec said last time that he understood the perfect combat skills of the psionic division. If so, the younger student will be in danger this time. Let alone one shot, it''s not easy to win."


    "Psionic division''s combat skill is perfect!" Song Hui and Liu Zixuan were surprised. This is amazing. It seems that Wu Zhanming, who ranked second, did not achieve the perfect combat skills of the psionic division.


    ¡­¡­


    Alec''s mind flashed, and ten small flying axes appeared around him. He hummed coldly: "I can tell you that I have realized the perfection of the first combat skill of the psionic division. I want to see how you shot me!"


    Wan Sheng raised his dragon sword gun in his right hand and said, "is the first level of perfection so arrogant? Even if you are all perfect, why not? One shot for you! Remember that talent is not everything! The psionic master is not invincible! "


    After that, Wansheng''s "one shot" was launched, and there was a roaring sound. Alec felt that he was facing a huge beast and wanted to swallow himself up. His mind was spinning. He turned ten flying axes into rings and spun them quickly in front of him, forming a silver halo in front of him. It was the power of perfect combat, At this moment, he is equivalent to the fusion of ten Seven Star Warrior energy.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise and a light and shadow passing by, Alec was stabbed out by a gun, fainted and lay motionless on the ground. Wan Sheng immediately stood in front of him with a handsome horizontal gun and said coldly, "your psionic division''s perfect combat skill is far worse than that of an idiot." The voice of intelligent brain announced mercilessly: "Alec, defeat!"


    "Damn it! I''m not dazzled, am I? Alec was killed by a second shot! Is it true or not? " There was an uproar outside the arena, and everyone was shocked by the scene. Both Johnson and Wu Zhanming were surprised, because all the people here could not kill Alec in seconds, and they were the psionic masters who understood the perfect combat skills.


    "Sentry, you bastard, you call me an idiot! I''ll teach you a lesson when I get to seven stars! " Peng Hao mingled in the crowd, thinking bitterly.


    Another purpose of Wan Sheng''s "one shot" is to frighten everyone and let them know that they are not easy to be provoked. Otherwise, any cat or dog will come up to challenge them, and they will not be bored to death.


    "Next!" Wan Sheng''s cold voice is like a brain without emotion, like the call of hell. Outside the martial arts field, it was quiet. For a moment, no one dared to fight. Alec was killed by a second shot. Who would want to be humiliated? At least all the psionic masters backed out. Even Tom, who was so angry, didn''t dare to go up.


    "I''ll do it, Jennie, third in the list, a member of the European base." A blonde came in. Her golden striped armor wrapped the important places, and other places were exposed, showing the characteristics of Westerners. She was full of breasts and plump hips, extremely sexy and hot.


    "Are you Jennie? It turned out to be such a young and beautiful woman. " Wan Sheng''s words are still as cold as winter. Looking at this western creature is no different from looking at bones. During the fighting, he is completely immersed in the killing, without the slightest emotion. He only lives or dies.


    Jennie gave a smile, blinked her big blue eyes, and said with a smile, "what are you doing so cold in huangquan? Aren''t I beautiful or sexy? There has never been a man so uninterested in me


    Wan Sheng immediately felt a kind of spiritual pressure. This woman has already begun to attack her soul. It turns out that she is a soul master. It''s really not easy. If you change someone else, you will be in a bad situation.


    "I''m sorry, I like Chinese people and I''m not interested in Western women." With a swing of his gun, Wan ran forward and turned into a light. Jennie put her hands on her chest and expanded her soul attack to the maximum. There was a roaring sound in her ears, which showed the power of spiritual attack.


    However, all this seems to have no effect on Wan Sheng. The voice in her ear is not as good as the roar of hell gate. After the light flashed, Jennie lay on the ground and gasped. Her eyes were frightened and said: "how can it be? My soul attack has no effect on you


    "I said, I don''t like European and American women, next!" Wan Sheng is still standing in the middle of the arena, looking coldly at the entrance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, the master is so good. Not only is he good at shooting, but also he can resist temptation. That coquettish woman wants to seduce the master, hum! Don''t look at what conditions you have! " Zhao Zhi clapped his hands with a proud smile and felt like he had won.


    Zhao Ya also said with a smile: "of course, the host is powerful, and the person is handsome and cold. It must attract women. But the host is serious. It''s like he''s changed. It''s really scary. I can''t make him angry in the future. "


    "Now that you know that you don''t pay close attention to him, don''t let him attract bees and butterflies all day, or you two will really become servant girls, especially the one who hasn''t slept yet." Su Fang said half jokingly and half seriously that the future of this man is really elusive.


    Zhao Zhi jumped up and said, "hum! Don''t be complacent. When the game is over, I''ll let the host sleep on me! " Finish saying to discover the people all around to look at her, immediately blush of low head. Both Su Fang and Zhao Ya smile. They are really shameless women.


    "It''s your turn! Old friend Wu Zhanming looks at the spring of victory in a row, gloating at Johnson. Johnson''s face was livid and he glared at his old friend. "Why don''t you go?"


    Wu Zhanming spread his hands and said helplessly: "I''m afraid I''ll be killed by seconds when I go up. Alec has realized that the perfect combat skills are all killed by seconds. I think even Alec can''t win. Do you want to go up and die? What''s more, he won what I bought! "


    Johnson had no choice but to go up and walk into the arena.


    Wan Sheng watched Johnson come in and knew that he was the strongest one. He said in his first voice, "is your soul attack fully understood?"


    Johnson was stunned for a moment, nodded his head and said: "in this world, in addition to the ten magic weapons of abraka, I have realized the perfection of soul attack!"


    "It turns out that abraka is also a soul master. In this way, senior Wu Zhanming is not your opponent at all. Why can he be equal with you?" Wan Sheng is puzzled and asks. He wants to try how much soul attack strength he can bear. He has a bottom in his heart.


    Johnson has no good way: "don''t mention that guy, his talent awakening is mental defense, otherwise I would have hit him on the ground."


    "Ha ha, that''s it. Let''s start. Give me your full strength and let me see how far the perfect soul attack can reach." Wansheng said confidently.

 Chapter 183

    "Is your natural awakening also spiritual defense? No wonder you are not afraid of Jeanie''s charm attack. Your strength is really terrible, but I''m afraid you will regret it. It''s hard to recover from mental injury. " Johnson put his hands in front of his forehead, forming a handprint.


    "Come on, do your best!" Ten thousand gun a point, a fierce momentum oppression in the past. Johnson made a sudden effort, and an energy similar to the potential field rolled over, like waves, but this energy is very special, not space energy.


    "Johnson''s soul attack is really much stronger. Jennie''s is just like the wind, while his is like the tide. If it''s abraka, it might be stronger, but even so, it''s not as good as the voice of the demons at the gate of hell." Wan Sheng felt the surge of soul attack and thought quietly that he might have to face abraka in the future, so he wanted to feel the bottom, and now he could confirm that he should be able to fight.


    Johnson saw that the other side was as steady as a mountain and did not move at all. He was shocked and tried his best to attack, but it was still in vain. He even doubted whether his mental strength had disappeared today.


    "You lose. You are a strong man and the first expert in the college before. If I don''t do it, you go!" Wansheng horizontal gun immediately, calm said.


    Johnson let go his hands and opened his eyes to feel infinite fear: "this... How can this be? Are you human or not?" He is confident that under the attack of the perfect soul, even the eight star magic martial arts have to kneel down, but the other side is as calm as the wind for a while, which is beyond common sense.


    "You don''t have to be surprised or discouraged. Your soul is very aggressive. It''s just that I''m a demon from the yellow spring, nothing else. Let the next one in, if there''s any more. " Wan Sheng sat on the ground with his knees crossed, put the dragon sword and gun in front of him, and closed his eyes.


    "You are the most amazing and powerful person I have ever seen! thank you very much! I give up Johnson reluctantly out of the fight, a soul division if the soul can not attack each other, and then go to fight, that is the behavior of death.


    When Johnson came out, everyone was surprised. Wu Zhanming was even more puzzled: "so fast? I don''t think he even started. Why did you give up? "


    "If you win, I can''t help him with all my strength. Do you still use your hands? They just give me face and don''t want to make me look too ugly. You Chinese have an old saying that there are people outside the people, there are mountains outside the mountains, I admit defeat After Johnson finished, he turned around and left, leaving the crowd outside in an uproar: "Johnson said that he couldn''t help but admit defeat. If he didn''t fight, he would lose. It''s too fake."


    "Do you think Johnson would lie? He used to be number one in the college. He''s stupid for such a shame. "


    "Scam! It must be a hoax! I don''t believe that huangquan is so strong! "


    "Don''t you believe you''re going to try it on yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Xia stood in the crowd, looking at the appearance of the yellow spring in the light screen, his fist clenched tightly: "why? Why is the strongest person not me? Why? "


    Meng Zihan looks at the light screen and his eyes shine. This is the man he pursues. He is so strong that he is proud of others. No one dares to challenge him. Other men are rubbish. However, it seems that Su Fang and peerless Shuangjiao are very close to him. He has to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng sat for a while and found that no one came in. He got up and said, "is there anyone else? No one? Who else will challenge? Who else? "


    Nearly a thousand people were silent outside the martial arts arena. Zhao Jing looked at Wan Sheng in the crowd and sighed: "a few years ago, I was his tutor, the existence he looked up to. Now he has become my martial uncle, the chief instructor of the Zhao family, and the first master of the young generation. The existence I looked up to is really wonderful and can''t be compared."


    Wan Sheng waited for a while, but no one came in. He slowly walked out of the fighting field and looked at the crowd with awe. It was as if he had seen the look of Shen Mo when he was a senior. His heart was full of ups and downs. He finally became the strong one in the martial arts, uncle Hongmao, uncle Yinguo, uncle fatty and uncle Tieshou. Do you see that?


    The cadets of Huaxia base cheered. The victory of huangquan is very important in the world elite martial arts college. After the Yellow Sea, another Chinese has produced another top talent! Huaxia base once again stands on the top of the world! This is the pride of the yellow race, and also the pride of the Huaxia base.


    Wan Sheng stepped into the crowd, and countless unknown people came to meet him. However, he was very afraid of such an occasion and ran away, which was another symbolic escape.


    After returning to No. 9 villa, Song Hui, Xu Weiye and others came back one after another. Everyone happily got together, took out the good wine prepared early and began to celebrate. Su Fang, Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhiye also joined in, and everyone enjoyed themselves.


    Holding a watch, Xu Weiye drinks and calculates his account: "we''ve made a lot of money this time. Every student who bought you has doubled his credit stake. All Chinese people are celebrating."


    "No, it''s all blown up in the forum. What''s the first expert of the young generation, the first expert of the world elite martial arts academy, and the future jingshiwu people? Everyone''s discussion is crazy!" Song Hui also took the glass and drank it with a smile.


    Wan Sheng sat on the sofa drinking with a smile. He was calm and not excited at all, because he knew it was just the beginning. Zhao Zhi sat next to him and said, "master, you don''t seem happy."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "what''s so happy about this? Just be happy. You''re the first experts in the college. If you become the first experts in the universe in the future, aren''t you going to be crazy?"


    "The first master of the universe?" All the people looked at it in surprise. They thought it was a distant thing. In particular, Song Hui, Xu Weiye and Liu Zixuan never thought about the universe.


    Liu Zixuan intoxicated way: "no matter what you master, as long as at that time don''t forget our roommates good, Gou rich don''t forget ah."


    After the celebration, Wan Sheng went back to his bedroom and found that Su Fang, Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi also followed him and asked, "what are you doing? I''m going to bed... "


    Su Fang and Zhao Ya turned red, but Zhao Zhi said: "master, you sleep, we sleep with you. I haven''t slept with you yet. "


    Wan Sheng was flushed by Zhao Zhiye: "do you accompany me? the four of us? I''m afraid I can''t stand it. I''m not fit. "


    Su Fang blushed and spat: "you are so beautiful. Go to sleep. We are looking at you. Are you going to sleep for a long time?"


    "Well, now that everything in the college is over, I''m going to sleep for a long time. Anyway, I don''t have to worry about being eliminated. I have to prepare for the future." Wansheng yearns for the stars in the universe, and he has killed Abrahams and papasta. There will be a lot of trouble in the future. He must improve his strength as soon as possible. Sleeping is the fastest way.


    Su Fang and Zhao Ya understand each other''s meaning and become silent. Once Wansheng''s strength reaches a certain level, they will definitely leave them. Su Fang''s eyes suddenly became firm and said, "go to sleep first. I''ll watch you sleep before you go to practice, but you must inform me when you wake up!"


    Wan Sheng looked at Su Fang gently and nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''m the first expert now." Su Fang patted the other side on the shoulder and said: "I know it''s stinky. Go to sleep, first master!"


    Wan Sheng watched the three people smile and go to sleep. Su Fang immediately said, "the three of us take turns to look after him now, and the other two go to practice or experience. We can''t be left too far by this guy, or we won''t be together in the future."


    Zhao Ya understood Su Fang''s idea and sighed: "yes, I''ll come first. You can practice and experience first." In fact, they are all outstanding talents, but Wansheng''s cultivation speed is too abnormal to keep up with the progress.


    Zhao Zhi couldn''t understand what they were saying.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Wan Sheng was practicing in another world, five or six people, including Huang Yan, Wan xiuxin and dongfangchuan, were gathered in a suspended high-rise building deep in the world elite martial arts college. Among them was Wu Zhanming. He was Huang Yan''s most proud disciple, and many people didn''t know him very well.


    Looking at Wan xiuxin, dongfangchuan said with heartfelt appreciation: "Congratulations, younger martial sister, you have reached seven stars. Your physique is really amazing. You have reached seven stars so quickly. You have stepped into the ranks of the strong. Your powers and soul combat skills have reached the third and second level. Maybe there are no more opponents in the college now. Wisdom and beauty are equally important. I feel inferior to you. "


    Huang Yan sat on the big chair in the middle, waved his hand with a smile and said, "Xiaochuan, don''t flatter her. Today I inform you that there is an important thing to announce, that is, master, I''m going to get married!"


    This sentence was like a heavy bomb, which blew up all the people present. Everyone congratulated and said: "Congratulations, master! What a wonderful event


    Wu Zhanming beamed: "master, I don''t know which strange woman is so lucky? Can I get your favor? "¡° Yes, yes. I don''t know who the teacher''s wife is. Master, let''s see her too. " All the people are talking about it.


    Huang Yan seemed to be very happy, and said in a loud voice: "this person you are very familiar with is your younger martial sister, Wan xiuxin!" The noisy venue suddenly cooled down, and everyone looked at each other and was at a loss. The master wanted to marry his younger martial sister!


    Wan xiuxin also stood there and said, "master, you''re kidding. You''re the master. How can we?" Huang Yan said with a smile: "how can I make fun of this kind of thing? I was optimistic about you when I was in Huaxia base, but I was afraid that it would affect your cultivation at the beginning. I have been painstakingly teaching you in the past two years, just to make you reach the seven Star magic martial arts as soon as possible, and we can get married as soon as possible."

 Chapter 184

    Before Wan xiuxin spoke, dongfangchuan said anxiously, "master, this is unreasonable. How can master and apprentice get married? This is incest." He has been admiring Wan xiuxin. Of course, he doesn''t want to see his master marry his sweetheart.


    Wu Zhanming immediately pulled dongfangchuan''s sleeve and asked him to speak carefully. Huang Yan''s face immediately sank down: "what ethics, we are martial arts, do not pay attention to so many rules."


    Wan xiuxin was also a little worried. She came forward and said respectfully, "master, I always treat you as my elder brother and master. I have never thought about that. What''s more, I already have a sweetheart..."


    "Son of a bitch!" Huang Yan slapped the chair to pieces and burst into a rage: "no one can take what I want. I don''t care who your sweetheart is. This is an order, not a discussion!"


    All of them trembled and did not dare to speak. Dongfangchuan didn''t know where he had the courage. He said in a low voice, "master, this is not suitable. Younger martial sister, she doesn''t want to. How can she give orders about marriage?"


    Huang Yan''s eyes are sharp, and a strong mental force is pouring in. Dongfangchuan is just the perfect magic weapon of six stars. How can he stop the attack of Huang Yan''s eight stars'' magic weapon? His body flies out and smashes into the thick wall in the distance as if hit by a train. Dongfangchuan suddenly fainted with fresh blood.


    "Master, calm down! Younger martial brother Dongfang, he is young and ignorant. Please spare his life! " Wu Zhanming immediately half knelt on the ground, and the others also knelt down.


    Looking at dongfangchuan embedded in the wall, Wan xiuxin said firmly: "master! I hope you can think about it carefully. A disciple can only be a disciple, not his wife. "


    Huang Yan looked at Wan xiuxin coldly and said, "do you think I can''t cure you when I get to the seven stars? Don''t forget, your parents are still in Huaxia base. If you refuse me, I''ll let them die immediately. "


    "Master, you Wan xiuxin looked at Huang Yan angrily with her eyebrows slightly frowning. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do: "it''s not as bad as her family. This is the rule of the world of martial arts."


    "Rules? I''ll teach you a lesson today. What''s the rule! Strength is the real rule. The whole human beings should thank my Huang family. Without my grandfather, the glory of Huaxia base and the rejuvenation of human beings can''t be found in the Yellow Sea! My father is one of the top ten magic martial arts, and the Huang family is also one of the top martial arts families in the world. What can I do if I want a woman? What''s the point of killing a few ordinary people? Even if you let everyone judge, they won''t say anything! " Huang Yan holds his hands high and shows his strength with fanaticism in his eyes.


    Wu Zhanming Dynasty Wan xiuxin winked and said, "younger martial sister, don''t make the master unhappy. The master is the dean of the elite Martial Arts College of China, and the successor of the Huang family. The successor of the college is also handsome. The talent family is impeccable. It''s not bad if you promise."


    The other disciples echoed, learning from dongfangchuan''s experience, and no one dared to raise any objection.


    Wan xiuxin saw Wu Zhanming''s hint, and the front of the conversation changed: "when do you want to get married?" Huang Yan''s face softened when he saw that the other party was loose: "at the end of this year, Uncle Li Huan issued the order to summon the warriors. At that time, all the warriors from all over the world will come here to witness our wedding. How about my arrangement?"


    "Good! But you have to make sure my parents are safe, and I want to meet a few people during this time Wan xiuxin immediately made a decision, thinking fast, decisive decision, let everyone can''t help but admire.


    Looking at Wan xiuxin''s Phoenix eyes, Huang Yan thought, "your parents will be my parents in the future, so we must ensure their safety. It''s OK to see people, but I''m afraid there''s something unexpected. You can''t go out this year. If you want to see someone, you can ask someone to help you. You can only see women, not men. If you go missing with me, I''ll lose face in front of the world. "


    Wan xiuxin no longer respected the mood of the person in front of her. She hummed coldly: "my parents are in your hands. What else can I do? I didn''t expect that at the beginning I was a sheep into the tiger''s mouth. I want to meet a student of Su Fang. She is my good sister. I usually have no friends. If I want to get married, I have to have good friends present. And you can''t touch me until you get married, or I''ll die here! "


    Huang Yan waved his hand: "good! These are no problems. I''ll let Wu Zhanming take charge of this matter. No matter how many people are involved, bring this student named Su Fang to your teacher''s wife! "


    "Yes After receiving the order, they left one after another. Wan xiuxin looked out of the window with tears in her eyes and thought, "brother, sister is useless. Under the duress of her master, will you come to save me? If you are no longer in this world, I will come with you soon, waiting for me


    ¡­¡­


    After sleeping, Wan Sheng entered the law of space in the mountains again, and began a slow and long journey of understanding. This time, he took a long time to prepare and had enough time to feel. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. On the one hand, he unfolded the space potential field, and on the other hand, he traveled in the mountains. During the journey, he suddenly found something magical that he had not paid attention to before, That is, these things in the scene space are actually real!


    "Is that true?" Wan Sheng stroked the trunk of a big tree ten meters high, feeling a little inconceivable. He unfolded the potential field, controlled a distant animal with four long ears and a round rolling animal, pushed it to his side, picked it up, and stroked the smooth fur: "this animal is really cute. Is this the neural projection of my brain or the real world? If it''s the real world, it''s equivalent to me shuttling through different spaces? "


    He continued to expand the scope of his space potential field. Various strange plants and animals were shrouded in it, and a fierce aura appeared in his brain: "what I understand here is the law of space. According to the truth, space is empty and nihilistic. However, there are water and fish here and in the previous lakes, which means that other substances can be integrated into these spaces. Can we integrate other laws? If we can integrate other laws, that''s great! "


    For example, when you can squeeze space, you can use the law of swallowing other people''s energy, or use the law of curse to curse your opponent. What''s the effect? The power is definitely multiplied.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know how terrifying and advanced his idea is. Those strong people in the universe dare not easily try to integrate the laws. Generally, they will only try this step when they have to break through the supreme law at the end, because the integration of laws is very difficult and the risk is great. If the integration is not good, the power of laws will repel them, which will push them into the abyss, It''s going to be blown to pieces.


    For example, there are five laws in the dark system. It''s relatively easy for the two to merge, but it''s difficult for the three to merge. It''s even more difficult for the four to merge. It can only be done by the legendary super powers in the universe if the five merge. If the five are integrated, it is not far from the supreme law, that is, it is not far from the super power.


    Wan Sheng, who is not even a star in the universe, even began to try to integrate laws. If there is a teacher present, he must think he is crazy!


    Wan Sheng is a fearless ignorant man. He thinks that he will be OK in the mysterious world. While feeling the space, he tries to add the law of swallowing, so that the power of space contains the function of swallowing. Although the two laws have only reached the stage of recognition, they are the power of the law after all. The two laws squeeze and rub against each other, and the huge energy collides in the mountains, There were huge streams of air crashing.


    With his eyes closed, he controlled the two bubbles colliding with each other, trying to integrate them and find the entrance.


    After countless attempts, he still failed. Sometimes he didn''t pay attention. He was torn to pieces by the impact of the two laws, and was ejected from the space. Fortunately, he didn''t seem to die here, so he went in and tried again.


    Wan Sheng was a little discouraged and couldn''t figure out: "is it my wrong way? Or is it wrong? It is impossible for laws to merge. They are different laws. Do they have nothing in common? The same thing


    Wan Sheng blue pupils flash, immediately understand what: "they are all a dark rule, it must have something in common, otherwise it will not be summed up in this department, I am sure I did not think of it!"


    He looked at all things in the mountains, and the fish in the lake before, and he realized: "space is like a piece of paper, the law of swallowing is a point, like a fish, a tree, a small animal. Take space as a base and medium, and bring in other laws, so that other laws can play in it without resistance! "


    Wan Sheng is also lucky. He was the first to understand the law of space by mistake. The foundation of the law of the dark system is really around the law of space, so it just fits. If he is the first to understand the law of swallowing or the law of curse, he will fail even if he tries again. This is the common law of all laws. It was only after he saw some strong men in the universe that he understood this truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Wansheng is trying to integrate, Su Fang has already broken through the six-star martial arts, and is exchanging credits for mechanical fusion agent to see if Wansheng is awake. By the way, she will accompany her sweetheart and digest fusion agent without delay. Just walk on the road when Wu Zhanming with two people stopped: "you are Su Fang?"


    Su Fang looked at them blankly. Of course, she knew Wu Zhanming, a famous person in the college. She saluted and said, "I''ve met three senior students. What can I do for them?"


    Wu Zhanming said, "you should know Wan xiuxin. She asked us to come to you and said that we wanted to see you."¡° Sister xiuxin? Where is she? I haven''t seen her for a long time. Is she OK? " As soon as Su Fang heard that Wan xiuxin wanted to meet her, she immediately agreed that she was in the college and was not afraid of any danger.

 Chapter 185

    Wu Zhanming sighed: "if you go to see her, you''ll know. Anyway, she wants to see you. Xiuxin is my junior sister. Please enlighten her. Don''t be too stubborn. She''s going to get married."


    "Marriage?" Su Fang''s eyes were full of disbelief: "who did she marry? Why is there no news at all? "


    "You go and ask yourself. I don''t have much to say. Let''s go." Wu Zhanming and Su Fang fly directly to an ancient castle palace in the air of the college. Wan xiuxin is practicing in the side room of the palace.


    "I didn''t expect that there were buildings in the air of the college!" Su Fang walked quickly into Wan xiuxin''s house. It was decorated in a splendid and magnificent way. It was all decorated in western style. It was mainly white, a bit of Greek temple style, masculine, strong and vigorous.


    "Sister xiuxin!" Seeing Wan xiuxin very happy, Su Fang rushes up and hugs each other. Because of Wan Sheng''s relationship, they are very close, just like a family.


    Wan xiuxin is also very happy to hold Su Fang, and even says: "you''re here! If you go there, it won''t affect your cultivation. " Su Fang shook his head: "no! I just broke through six stars, ha ha! But I see elder sister you have already arrived seven stars, really can''t understand, with that villain the same abnormal


    "Bad guy? Are you in love again Wan xiuxin asked unexpectedly, because Su Fang used to use this word to address Wan Sheng. Su Fang blushed and said, "don''t talk about me. I''ve got great news for you. First of all, sister, what''s the matter with you getting married? Why have you never heard of it? And I''m worried that you haven''t heard from me in the past two years. "


    Wan xiuxin took Su Fang by the hand and sat down on the white windowsill. She said slowly, "sister, it''s hard to say. In the past two years, the master has not allowed me to come out. She has been creating all kinds of conditions for rapid cultivation. That''s why she broke through the seven stars so quickly. I thought the master was for my good, but I didn''t expect that he had his own plan. This marriage was also his arrangement. "


    "He arranged it? What do you mean Su Fang didn''t understand.


    Wan xiuxin looked out of the window: "he has been planning this for a long time. Let me marry him, or I will embarrass my parents. I''m in a dilemma for a moment. I can only promise for a while. I want you to come and discuss. In case of any accident, you can take care of the two old people for the sake of a Sheng and my long-term relationship. "


    "What? Is your master such a person? He''s going to marry you? And threatening their families. Isn''t it forced marriage? There is no such master in the world. He didn''t have a good heart at the beginning! " Su Fang angrily said, hoping to find Huang Yan beat.


    Wan xiuxin gave a wry smile: "it''s a wise saying that I''ve had a bad life since ancient times. Maybe my appearance is too attractive. It''s not as good as being an ordinary person with my younger brother before. Without so many troubles, I won''t go to this point today. I''ve hurt myself and my parents. The Huang family is in charge of the college and has a huge influence. I can only do this. Maybe my younger brother is still waiting for me to get together on the huangquan road... "


    Su Fang immediately grasped Wan xiuxin''s hand and said, "sister xiuxin, don''t do anything stupid. That villain won''t wait for you. He''s not dead at all. He''s living well, and he''s enjoying the happiness of everyone every day."


    Wan xiuxin''s peerless face straightened up and said in surprise, "what did you say? Is ah Sheng the villain in your mouth? He''s not dead? You''re sure! "


    Su Fang worried that the other party would have the idea of suicide, nodded: "Well! Really, I''ve verified it. I''ve even seen my ass... I can''t fake it! Ah Sheng is Huang Quan, and he himself admits that we were too stupid before. In fact, when you think about it carefully, Huang Quan''s birth was very abrupt, and he was a member of the Zhao family. Mibo had a very good relationship with him. He deliberately does not recognize us and has a bad attitude towards us, just because he does not want us to worry about his life and death. "


    "This dead boy is a real villain! I really want to spank him! It''s no wonder that I''ve always been familiar with huangquan, but I can''t say it again. " Wan xiuxin said hatefully, but her eyes were full of tears of joy.


    "I wanted to take care of him, but his appearance changed greatly and his accomplishments soared. He must have suffered a lot that we can''t imagine. I can''t bear to blame him again..." Su Fang quietly played with the bracelet on her hands.


    Wan xiuxin said with a strange smile: "you''ve even seen his ass, how can you be willing to deal with him? Ha ha! The little girl is very good. The progress is very fast. Tell me how you did it? "


    When they talk about Wan Sheng, the atmosphere immediately becomes relaxed and happy. Su Fang describes in detail a series of things that happened in front of her. Wan xiuxin listens very carefully, especially when she is pursued by others.


    After hearing this, Wan xiuxin sorted out her thoughts: "I''m relieved to hear what you said. Even if I''m gone, ah Sheng has no problem keeping his parents by virtue of the Zhao family."


    Su Fang pinched each other''s hand playfully and said: "elder sister, don''t pretend in front of me. You always like villains. It''s only because he is your younger brother that you have doubts. You are not related by blood. What''s to worry about? When you come here, you just help me deal with the peerless double pride. They play maid temptation all day long, Coax a Sheng dizzy, I will worry about being bullied at home in the future


    "But..." Wan xiuxin thinks of Huang Yan''s influence and is still very worried. She is afraid that she will put her younger brother in danger again. Su Fang immediately interrupted: "don''t but, you wait for me, I''ll go to the villain to discuss how to deal with this matter, now the villain has super strength, known as the first master of the young generation, he has the ability to protect you. Besides, he is also Zhao Lin''s disciple. The Zhao family is not much worse than the Huang family. Just wait for my news. "


    Wan xiuxin said with emotion: "originally, I thought that I would become my brother''s dependence one day by practicing hard. To take care of and protect him, I still wanted him to protect me in the end..."


    After another chat, Su Fang leaves Wan xiuxin and flies to the No. 1 villa where Wan Sheng lives. When she moves, Zhao Ya doesn''t wake Wan Sheng up, but moves him directly


    When Su Fang came to Wansheng''s room, he found Zhao Zhizheng sleeping with Wansheng in his arms. He thought to himself, "this villain is sleeping soundly, and he is still holding a little beauty, but his sister is suffering in prison."


    Zhao Zhi woke up, looked at Su Fang, sleepy eyes, said: "you are here, to the handover time? If you have anything else to do, I can spend more time with the host. "


    Su Fang was a little funny and said in a loud voice, "let ah Sheng get up. I have something important to tell him. It''s very important." Zhao Zhi saw that Su Fang''s expression was serious. He thought it was something important. He shook and patted the host gently.


    Wan Sheng jumped out of the mysterious world, stretched his waist, and the crackling joints all over his body exploded. He said vaguely, "what''s the matter? Is it time? "


    "Ah Sheng, I have news from sister xiuxin!" Su Fang deliberately wanted to wake up the villain and drop a heavy bomb.


    Wan Sheng suddenly woke up: "sister? Where is she? Is she OK? How come I haven''t heard from you for years? " Su Fang did not have a good way: "of course, she is not as good as you, beautiful women in arms, sleepwalking in Wonderland, how natural and comfortable ah."


    Wan Sheng pulled the other side to the bed and asked, "hurry up, I''ll whip you in front of zhi''er!"


    Su Fang understood each other''s words, looked at Zhao Zhi, blushed like an apple, and immediately said, "I say I say! Don''t get excited, sister. She''s under house arrest. "


    "Under house arrest!" Wan Sheng turned up, his whole body emitting cold winter air: "who put her under house arrest! Take me now Wan xiuxin is the most intimate person in the world. He can''t be wronged in his mind!


    Su Fang is worried about the other party''s impulse, looking at the cold blue pupil, feeling a fierce murderous spirit, quickly said: "let you not be excited, you do so again I will not say, this matter needs careful planning."


    Wan Sheng calmed down, and his eyes gradually softened: "OK, I''m not excited. You can tell me, what''s the matter?" Su Fang slowly said the conversation just now, and then quietly watched, for fear that the other party would immediately kill the palace.


    "Huang Yan? Huang family? College Wan Sheng is surprisingly calm. After understanding the law of darkness, he doesn''t seem to be violent and afraid at any time. He even went to hell, what is worth his fear and panic.


    "Well! Does Huang Yan want to do whatever he wants with his high accomplishments and strong family background? It''s not that easy. Even if my sister is the king of heaven, I can''t force her! " Wan Sheng said coldly, "how long did I sleep? How long does it take to get married? "


    "Master, one month is the end of the year. You''ve been sleeping for eleven months." Zhao Zhi was worried when he saw his master''s face so serious for the first time. Huang Yan was the prince of the Huang family, Huang Xing''s only son, one of the Eight Generals of Tianmen. He was not easy to offend, and he was one of the most difficult people to offend.


    "Another month to go!" Wan Sheng found a piece of e-paper and wrote something on it. He handed it to Su Fang and said, "you take this to your sister and let her wait. I will rescue her. You''ve been there with her for a month. Don''t let her miss it. "


    Su Fang took the e-paper and nodded: "don''t worry, I will accompany my sister well. You should be careful in everything. You can''t do it. Don''t force me."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements. I''ll go to see the master first and see his opinions before making plans." Wan Sheng asks Su Fang to leave, and then uses a microphone to contact Zhao Lin, determines the position of the master, and takes Zhao Zhifei out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, I''m back!" Su Fang ran to Wan xiuxin happily like a little girl. She was the only one who was allowed to see each other.


    "Sister, why did you come back so soon? Did you see him?" Wan xiuxin is lying in bed thinking about her heart. When she sees Su Fang coming, she gets up to welcome her.

 Chapter 186

    Su Fang nuzui said: "what''s so hard about that villain? He just knows how to sleep all day long. The villain asked me to come with you. He said he would arrange everything and let you wait comfortably. "


    Wan xiuxin still worried: "I still shouldn''t involve him, let him in danger, my sister is too incompetent."


    "It''s natural for men to protect women. What''s the impotence? Otherwise, what do you want men to do! He gave it to you Su Fang takes out the electronic paper and hands it to the other party.


    Wan xiuxin immediately took it over and looked at the familiar handwriting on the paper: "Phoenix seeks for her, Phoenix dies, Phoenix dies, Phoenix lives, Phoenix flies. In my heart, the world is always good! "


    A few words, but let Wan xiuxin see tears in her eyes, tightly put the electronic paper in her arms, like a treasure. Su Fang said curiously, "elder sister, what did that villain write? Please show me."


    "No, it''s a secret!" Wan xiuxin said mysteriously.


    "No, I''ll tickle you if I don''t!"


    "Come on, come on, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the remote red area No. 9 outside the world elite martial arts college, the wind roars and the sand is all over the sky. A figure with a long gun looms here. No matter how big the sand is, it''s like a gun to the sky.


    Wan Sheng and Zhao Zhifei arrive here. The sand blows to Wan Sheng and falls down. It seems that they are blocked by something. Although they walk in the storm, they don''t touch each other.


    "Master, what''s your skill? It''s so powerful that you can''t even blow in the wind. I don''t think you''ve moved." Zhao Zhi is surrounded by a kind of magic power. No matter how windy the sand is outside, he still feels very warm and safe.


    "Space potential field, you will understand later." Wan Sheng looked at the shadow of his master in the sand and said quietly.


    "Apprentice, since you''re here, why don''t you come? Is there anything important you must see me about? " Zhao Lin is the shadow that flickers in the sand.


    Wan Sheng took Zhao Zhifei forward with a smile: "of course, there is something important. Otherwise, how dare you disturb your old man and master? You don''t have to work too hard to understand the rules of wind system in such a bad environment."


    "What kind of hard work is it? How can we succeed without hard work? This is the most important step. " Zhao Lin approached Wan Sheng and watched the sand fall around him, showing an envious look.


    Wan Sheng said Wan xiuxin''s story again. Zhao Lin frowned for the first time, and his white eyebrows were wrinkled together: "Huang Yan? Do you have to do it? It''s no bad thing for your sister to marry Huang Yan. The Huang family is the biggest force in the world. She''s good for you and she won''t lose. "


    Wan Sheng put away his usual rambling and said solemnly, "if my sister volunteered, I would have nothing to say. But Huang Yan used my parents'' safety to force him to marry. That''s another matter. My sister is the most important person in the world. I can give everything for her


    Zhao Lin walked back and forth for a few steps, pondered for a moment, and said: "my apprentice, I hesitated not because I was afraid of the Huang family, but because this matter is so serious that it is related to the survival of the Zhao family to make a world war. Huang''s family and Zhao''s family have always been competing in the Huaxia base, and they have been fighting openly and secretly. But Huang Xing and his teacher are old friends, and they have some friendship with the previous generation. Nothing unpleasant happened. Is it worth it for a woman? "


    In the hearts of some hegemonists, they can give up a lot of things for the sake of the overall situation. This is the charm of power. Just because of this, many people who attach importance to emotion and justice can not be overlord. They play the other side of human nature to the extreme, but they are difficult to give up some things.


    "I can lay down my life!" Wan Sheng spewed out these words firmly without hesitation and made his position clear. Zhao Lin took a deep look at his apprentice and knew that it could not be eased. He said quietly, "how do you want to be a teacher?"


    Wan Sheng can understand Zhao Lin''s mood. Once he wants to rob someone, it will mean killing and declaring war. No one can bear the hatred of robbing his wife, especially the prince like Huang Yan. Once Wansheng starts, it means the Zhao family. The war between the Zhao family and the Huang family will be an earth shaking event in the world of martial arts. The two giant families have many friends and members, which may cause a scuffle among all the martial arts. Once there are casualties, it will be the end of your death.


    "I can understand that the master has a far-reaching consideration. He has to consider the pattern of the family and the warrior world. But for the apprentice, family and friends represent everything. If I can''t even protect my close relatives, why should I use this self-cultivation? It''s better to commit suicide and die clean. I don''t want the master to do it. I just want you to help me settle my parents in the Zhao family for the time being. I''ll rush back to Huaxia base to pick up my parents when things are over. That''s enough. I hope that the master and his disciples will attend the meeting and agree to the only request of the disciples! "


    Wan Sheng is sincere. He can ignore his own life and death, but he must keep his parents and friends safe.


    "Son of a bitch!" Zhao Lin glared angrily and yelled, which made Zhao Zhi tremble and almost kneel down. She was always in awe of the master, and had never seen him lose his temper.


    "The world knows that being a teacher is a traditional person who always adheres to the sage''s admonition of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. One day as a teacher, one life as a father! If I can''t even protect my own disciples, how can I meet the world. Now that you''ve made up your mind, let it go. I''ll find someone to settle down with your parents. As a teacher, I''ll make trouble with you for once! " Zhao Lin said firmly, speaking like his gun, fierce and resolute.


    Wansheng''s blue pupil was full of gratitude. The master didn''t admit it. He knelt down and saluted respectfully and said, "thank you, master!"


    Zhao Lin helped his apprentice up and said in a loud voice: "you can act according to your own ideas. I will cooperate with you at the critical moment. The undercurrent is surging recently. It''s time for the world of martial arts to shuffle. By the way, the world''s seven star fighters will gather at the world elite martial arts academy this time. If Shen Mo comes, you must drag him in. With his care for you, he should help you. "


    "Master Shen? He''s just a border guard. Now he''s only eight stars at most. Won''t it be dangerous to drag him in? " Wan Sheng knows that it''s extremely dangerous. It''s better to involve his friends as little as possible.


    Zhao Lin touched his beard and laughed: "ha ha! You look down on him too much. Shen Mo is a mysterious figure. I can''t figure it out, not to mention you? Maybe he can''t, but he has a powerful bodyguard named Lao Qi, who is a tough character. "


    Wan Sheng nodded: "if I meet him, I will ask. As for whether master Shen Mo can help or not, it''s up to him."


    Zhao Lin answered with a wave and said, "well, you go and be busy. I can''t understand a rule quietly." Wan Sheng said with a smile: "hey hey, I''m not in a hurry. I believe I will break through soon with my master''s qualification. I''m leaving!"


    After Wan Sheng left, Zhao Lin flicked his watch and popped up a light screen, which showed Huang Xing''s appearance: "old man, for more than 100 years, are you willing to contact me? How''s the Dragon spear? Do you have a clue? "


    Zhao Lin said sternly, "old man, how many layers of our friendship are left?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Wan Sheng returned to the world elite Martial Arts Institute, he received a prompt from No. 1 saying that there was a message from Shen mo. He admired Zhao Lin''s calculation and immediately returned a call. Shen Mo''s appearance showed up on the light screen, and he was still so cynical: "smelly boy! Where have you been? Come to your site and don''t say hello. I really want to smoke you! "


    Wan Sheng replied with a smile: "ha ha, am I not busy? How can you be so carefree as an old man? I just got to the door. Shall I go to see you or come here? "


    Shen Mo said: "you wait. I''ll be right here. You can buy some Ganoderma lucidum for me in the college. It''s only available here, and you have to change it with credits. You are now known as the first expert in the college, and you should be able to afford it."


    Wansheng agreed with a smile and checked the college shopping mall. It was found that Ganoderma lucidum is a kind of medicinal material, which can only appear in desert areas. It can also be drunk by making tea. It tastes dry and bitter. He looked at the price and asked for 100000 credits per plant, which is equivalent to the hard work of ordinary students for one or two years. However, he did not hesitate to buy it. Shen Mo''s care for himself from the beginning can not be measured by these credits!


    A moment later, Shen Mo and Lao Qi come to Wan Sheng. They meet and smile. Wan Sheng was about to bow his hand. Shen Mo immediately interrupted: "don''t come to these empty things. Have I bought anything?"


    "Yes, it should be sent to the dormitory!" Wan Sheng replied with a smile. Shen Mo couldn''t wait to say, "what are you doing here? Take me to your dormitory. I''m so greedy!"


    All the way to No. 1 villa, the things had already been put in the designated position. Wan Sheng took Han Mozhi and looked at the dark things. They smelled strange and fragrant, but the appearance was too ugly.


    Shen Mo grabs Han Mozhi and sits on the sofa in the living room. He takes out a large cylindrical kettle to put Han Mozhi in. Then he takes out a kettle and pours water into it. The water in the kettle is turquoise green, not boiling water, but there is the sound of boiling water.


    "Hanmozhi and Ganlu drink, wonderful! This trip is not in vain! Ha ha Don''t look at the big kettle like a baby. Then he slowly lay on the sofa and took a look at Wan Sheng: "well done, boy. I heard your reputation when I came here. It didn''t disgrace our Huaxia base. It once again proves that you are a strong man in my eyes!"


    Wan Sheng also followed Xi Xiaoyan and said, "it''s all the cultivation and care of our predecessors! Why did you come all of a sudden? Is it because of the martial summoning order? " Shen Mo suddenly came to the spirit, sat up straight and said: "there are two things, one is the order of martial summoning, and the other is Huang Xing''s son Huang Yan''s wedding at the end of the year. I''m also one of the Eight Generals in Tianmen. No matter how I want to give face. By the way, it''s said that you found the giant aircraft? What else did you find when you went in? "

 Chapter 187

    "There''s nothing, just a bunch of scrap metal that I don''t know what it is. I found it by accident. You know my telepathy talent." Wansheng answers cautiously that he has to hide Li Hao''s affairs. That''s his promise and it''s also related to safety. If everyone knew that they had a super brain and a sleeping Orc prince, it would not explode.


    Shen Mo didn''t ask any more. He took a drink from the kettle, and his face showed a painful expression. Then he felt very comfortable, like doing an expression show: "ah! Cool, that''s the taste. It''s delicious


    Wan Sheng looked at Lao Qi, who was covered from head to foot by the mecha, and didn''t say a word, which made people feel very strange. He asked, "elder, who is this?"


    Shen Mo waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about him. His name is Lao Qi. He is a warrior. He usually doesn''t talk. My friend."


    "Is this what master Shen said about his bodyguard? So it''s a warrior? " Wan Sheng gave a salute, turned his head to Shen Mo and said with a smile, "ha ha, master, I have something I want to discuss with you. You have been treating me like a nephew. I must tell you about it."


    Shen Mo looked at each other''s smiling face, but he didn''t have a good way: "I don''t think you''re holding any good farts. Let''s talk. What do you want me to do for you?"


    Wan Sheng told Huang Yan about his marriage and his plan. Now there is nothing to keep secret. Anyway, he is sure to do it.


    "You''re going to rob people? Does Mr. Zhao Lin know about this? " Shen Mo''s expression became serious. This is really serious.


    "Yes, I just wanted my master to take care of my parents, but he was determined to help me. He said, "let me do it, and he will arrange the rest." Wan Sheng said quietly.


    Shen Mo took another "painful" sip of tea, nodded his head and said: "yes, Mr. Zhao Lin is a man with moral bottom line. He is planning to advance and retreat with you with his ancestors'' foundation. He has put all the treasure on you. How far have you been? Can you make him value you so much, do you understand the Dragon spear skill? "


    Wan Sheng scratched his head and said, "master, how can you speak so frankly? The master is still very kind. To tell you the truth, I am deeply moved."


    Shen Mo sneered and nodded: "you are so naive. Who is Zhao Lin? He is indeed a man of friendship, but his relationship with you has not yet reached the point where he has to pay his foundation. He must have his own ideas, or you have something he values, or he is sure that you and he can compete with the Huang family. But Mr. Zhao Lin and Mr. Huang Xing have a good relationship in private, and they can''t say well. "


    "But in his present position, it''s very rare for him to be able to advance and retreat with you. I''ll look at it with new eyes." Shen Mo continues to drink tea in a big kettle in pain.


    Wan Sheng looked at Shen Mo eagerly and said, "what''s your old man''s attitude?" Shen Mo almost spewed out the tea. Looking at Wan Sheng''s eyes, he looked at the big kettle in his hand and scolded: "I know you''re not holding your fart. This tea is not so good to drink. It''s really a short hand and a short mouth to drink!"


    Zhao Zhi chuckled at the side. The old man was so funny that he laughed and scolded freely. Shen Mo looked at Wan Sheng again and thought, "if you want me to help you, there are two conditions! Or not! It''s a matter of putting your life into it. It''s never good for you to come to me. "


    Zhao Lin said that it''s necessary to bring Shen Mo in just in case. Wan Sheng immediately said, "it''s very kind of you to make terms. I''ve always treated you as my elder brother. Don''t make too many terms. Go ahead."


    Shen Mo said without a word: "even your father has to consider this kind of thing! The first condition, you now give me a background, in the end to cultivate to which step? I want to have an accurate judgment. "


    Wan Sheng thinks about it. Anyway, Zhao Lin knows his real situation, so it''s OK for Shen Mo to know. Otherwise, it''s not good to say that he favors one over the other. He said slowly: "the skill of war is really to understand the dragon like gunshot, the perfect gunshot, the explosive force is 15 times, in addition, I also understand a little bit of potential field, that''s it."


    "You understand the potential field?! The law of space? Do you understand the laws of other dark systems? " Old seven, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Wan Sheng thought that this old seven is not simple. He actually knows the law of the dark system. He is not an ordinary person. He shook his head and said, "is there any other law? I don''t know. " The information on earth is limited. If you know too much, something will happen.


    Shen Mo also showed a surprised look and said with a smile: "good! No wonder Mr. Zhao Lin is so determined to help you. You are another person who understands the law of space in the Yellow Sea. The first condition is satisfied. Just tell me when you start. I will accompany you from heaven to earth. "


    "What''s the second condition?" Seeing that Shen Mo agreed, Wan Sheng asked excitedly. Shen Mo pauses for a moment, the eyeball son turns leisurely way: "well, the second condition is additional, you help me buy two dry Mo Zhi again."


    Wan Sheng looked at each other speechless and pretended to complain: "can''t you save some for me? It''s not easy for me to earn credits. " Shen Mo said with a smile: "you''re such a heartless thing. I''ll bet my life on you. Do you still care? Besides, I won''t help you! "


    Shen Mo paused and said, "I suggest you rob people on your wedding day. It''s more lively. If you want to make it big, it''s better to turn things upside down! If you go to rob others now and find out and fight, they will think you are rebellious. Maybe you can attack them in groups. If you want to get married, everyone knows that you are going to rob the bride on that day. It''s just related to the Huang family. Most people won''t participate in it. "


    Wan Sheng felt that Shen Mo''s words were reasonable and said silently, "the elder''s suggestion is very reasonable. For my sister''s sake, let alone the Huang family, it doesn''t matter if I step on Lingxiao!"


    Shen Mo got up laughing and said, "ha ha! What''s the point of breaking Lingxiao! I appreciate the bloody people, the conspiracy and deceit are all small people, we will stage a havoc in heaven! I''ll go to see the giant aircraft first, and let me know if there''s anything else! " Shen Mo threw a microphone and went out with Lao Qi.


    Zhao Zhi looked at Shen Mo''s back and said with a smile: "master, this elder is so interesting. How do you know him? He seems to be very nice to you


    Wan Sheng looked at Shen Mo''s back and said faintly: "it''s hard to say. I hope this time things don''t affect him. He is kind-hearted to help me. If there is any mistake, I''m uneasy."


    "You little guy are worried about others. Don''t worry about that man just now. Even if the earth blows up, he will be OK. You''d better worry about yourself." Li Hao''s voice came from his watch.


    Zhao Zhi looked at Wan Sheng strangely and said, "master, who was talking just now?"


    Wan Sheng immediately took Zhao Zhi into his room and asked, "brother Hao, what''s the matter?" Li Hao changed from watch state to cute wolf. Zhao Zhi immediately hugged Li Hao and said, "master, is this the mechanical toy you bought? It''s so cute. Can you give it to me? "


    Wan Sheng was startled. Although he didn''t know Li Hao''s real strength, b-brain is a high-level existence in the universe. It''s not easy to play with. He immediately said seriously, "zhi''er, that''s Li Hao''s elder. Let''s put it down and don''t play with it!"


    Zhao Zhi looked at the host''s serious expression, immediately put Li Hao on the bed, stood up and said timidly: "yes! Master She was not afraid of being fierce, but of Wansheng''s anger.


    Looking at Zhao Zhi''s timid expression, Wan Sheng felt a little guilty. Just now, he caught Dabai who was sleeping in his arms: "you should play with it. It''s OK."


    Seeing that the host was not angry, Zhao Zhijian took care of his emotions and immediately said happily, "Wow, what''s this? Such a little pig Li Hao immediately roared: "little guy! You''d better let him play with me and put Lord Bailong back! You are a man of thousands of cuts


    Wan Sheng put Dabai back in his arms, Li Hao Ran to Zhao Zhi consciously, and let him touch him depressed. Zhao Zhi didn''t dare to mess around any more. He just held it quietly.


    "Brother Hao, now you can say, did the elder Shen Mo and Lao Qi have any problems just now?" Wan Sheng can''t wait to ask. He''s always curious about Shen mo.


    Li Hao said angrily: "nonsense! Those two people just now, no, they should be one person and one machine. They are the people with the highest accomplishments that I have been following you all the time. Your master is just a person close to the star level, and the old seven just now should be a J-type fighting robot. "


    "J-type fighting robot? I don''t think he''s any different from people. " Wan Sheng was a little confused. Li Hao explained: "of course, it''s no different from human beings. It''s also a living body. It should be a fusion of life metal. Life metal is common in the universe. It can be integrated into other metals. It can make metal have life and consciousness, and can learn. It is no different from other lives, but it has no soul and can''t understand the rules. There are many such robots in the universe, some for fighting and some for working, all kinds of purposes. "


    "There are all kinds of elements in the universe. You will see them in the future. It seems that my master and I are not the only aliens to come to the earth. It''s really busy here. " Li Hao changed back to watch state, attached to Wansheng''s wrist.


    "It''s really busy. What''s going on here? It''s really exciting. " Wan Sheng said to himself, asking Li Hao to open the light screen and buy all kinds of things in the shopping mall, including living houses, daily necessities, food and medicine. Anyway, he spent all his credits. Whether he could stay here after the wedding is a problem. Maybe he wants to escape from famine.

 Chapter 188

    Looking at the owner''s purchase list, Zhao Zhi was surprised and said, "master... What are you doing? To fight or to flee? "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "it''s hard to say, be prepared for nothing!"


    After shopping, Wan Sheng directly lies down to sleep. Now time is very precious for him. It would be the best thing if he could integrate the rules as soon as possible, and he doesn''t know how much combat power can be increased.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Mo and Lao Qi come to the greedy wolf star ship to check. They come to a remote place and open the wrist watch light screen. An old man appears on it. Shen Mo said at first: "my Lord, we have finished the exploration and the data has been transmitted."


    The old man said, "Well! I''ve read the information you sent back. It''s supposed to be a Orc type B starship. It''s been docked here for at least one era. It''s also badly damaged inside. It should have gone through a fierce battle before it arrived here. If there is no discovery in it, the orcs in it should have left by other means. "


    "Master, last time you said that you had a clue about the coming of the law, the man named Wansheng really understood the law of space. Now he is the only one on earth who has understood the law. It should be right," Broadway reported


    The old man replied, "it''s a strange thing that you can''t let the dark law come when you understand the law of space. You should continue to pay attention to other people. Those who understand the law should be protected. They are useful to me."


    "Yes Shen Mo and Lao Qi return to life at the same time.


    After the light screen was closed, Lao Qi said, "this is exactly what you want. You can protect Wansheng with fairness." Shen Mo laughs: "I can''t protect you. The key is your protection. I can''t beat a few people."


    Old seven replied: "the master suppressed your cultivation in order not to be discovered by others, and let you do things with all your heart. You don''t have to think much." Shen Mo nodded and said, "you can rest assured that my life was saved by the king, and I will naturally serve him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Alfa family castle of the world elite martial arts academy, Batiste and sun Xiaohong are entertaining several guests, including abraka, head of the mercenary regiment, papagordi, head of the sopoulos family, and Huan Rong, President of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce.


    Abraka, wearing a white robe and a white turban on his head, swaggered in a chair with a dark face and said, "brother commander and the witch suddenly called us to visit. Is there something important to discuss?"


    Sun Xiaohong handed over a glass of water: "today, I''d like to ask the elder brother of the regiment, the patriarch of Gedi and President Huan to come here to tell you something related to you. I believe you are very concerned about the whereabouts of Abraham, papasta and Huan hao?"


    Huan Rong looked like a sixty year old man in a black suit and said anxiously, "master witch, do you know the whereabouts of the dog? Can you tell me that this boy has not heard from us for several years. He wants to see people alive and dead. "


    Abraka also sat up straight: "do you know where ham is?" Papagerti seemed to know something. He didn''t speak, just listened quietly.


    Sun Xiaohong said: "I''m not very clear about their whereabouts, but I know that their disappearance is related to a man named huangquan. They all went to huangquan for revenge and disappeared."


    "The yellow spring? Is that Huang Quan who is known as the first master of the young generation? " Huan Rong''s face is a little dignified. He knows that he is a man who can''t provoke himself.


    "That''s him, because Abrahams and some of them contacted me before they finally disappeared, saying that they had gone to seek revenge." Sun Xiaohong took a sip of the juice and said quietly.


    Abraka wondered: "Why are they in contact with you? Is the witch so kind to help them? You know, huangquan is Zhao Lin''s disciple. You don''t want to stir up conflicts between us and Zhao Lin, do you These people are all overlords, they are all human beings, they will not trust people easily.


    Sun Xiaohong laughed twice and said, "to tell you the truth, Huang Quan is still the one I recruited. He is also a student of mine. However, he is arrogant, disobeys discipline and contradicts me many times. I don''t like him very much. Later, he became Zhao Lin''s disciple and became more unscrupulous. That''s why he became enemies with ham and others. Before seeking revenge, papasta asked me to borrow the thousand mile tracker of the college and made it clear that he wanted to seek revenge from huangquan. I borrowed it later. "


    "If you don''t believe me and think I''m trying to sow dissension, I have another witness, Tom, who escaped." Sun Xiaohong slapped her hands twice. Tom came out of the inner room and saluted respectfully: "I''ve met you, and it''s a great honor for me to meet you in the legend."


    Since Tom ran away last time, he didn''t dare to go out again when he returned to the college. He went to sun Xiaohong privately. He knew that papastie would never let him go. He had to find a support. Sun Xiaohong is also happy to have a talented subordinate, and Tom is a useful person, without hesitation to stay.


    "Tom, please show me the image of that time." Sun Xiaohong waved her hand slightly and said that Tom released the image recorded by the micro camera on her body, but only half of it, because Tom ran away regardless of papasta''s life and death, which he did not dare to put.


    Papagerti saw his two sons fighting each other, and his face was very gloomy. Sun Xiaohong said: "at that time, Tom couldn''t resist them, so he had to run for his own life. He risked his life and death to bring them back. "


    Huan Rong''s face is particularly ugly. He can imagine the end of his son. He clenches his fist tightly. That''s his only son. Papagerti has three sons, but he has only one!


    Abraka said in a voice: "that''s how my disciple Abraham disappeared? Do you have any images? " Sun Xiaohong sighed, shook her head and said: "Abrahams is much earlier. He and abradiba went to seek revenge and disappeared together. There has been no news for so many years. I don''t think we need to look at the video to know the result."


    "Huang Quan now relies on Zhao Lin, and no one dares to move him. It''s too presumptuous. That''s why I come to you to discuss whether we can get rid of this man. Everyone can see that this son''s shooting skill has reached its peak. In the future, he will grow up and become the second Zhao Lin. it''s estimated that no one can get revenge." Sun Xiaohong said, gnashing her teeth, as if she had a deep hatred with Huang Quan.


    Huan Rong was the first to say: "I''m willing to do my best to revenge. If the elder devil is sent, he will take orders." His only son was killed, and he wanted to take revenge immediately, but he knew that now he had no choice but to rely on Sun Xiaohong.


    Abraka hit the table with his fist: "Zhao Lin! In the top ten magic martial arts, he ranked second, and I ranked third. I was always unconvinced. This time his apprentice killed my apprentice. I have no son in my life. I regard ham as my son. I will take revenge on him! " In fact, there is one thing he didn''t say in his heart, that is, Abrahams is his illegitimate son, and only the top ten magic weapons know it. This is also an important reason why Sun Xiaohong didn''t embarrass Abrahams at the beginning.


    Sun Xiaohong turned her eyes to papage emperor and said faintly, "brother Yasha, what''s your attitude? The children of the sopoulos family can die in their own hands, but not in others'' hands. What is their dignity? "


    Papagerti heard the report from his second son, papagerti, and saw all the videos. However, papagerti did not say that he killed his brother, but that someone else killed him to save him.


    Papage emperor said in a deep voice: "blue witch, you don''t need to motivate me. Zhao Lin is not so easy to be provoked. Chinese people and Huang Xing are here. If he helps Zhao Lin and the two old guys in the college, we will be inferior even if we unite."


    The ten magic martial arts cities are divided into five forces, plus the free alliance. Three of them were colleges, two were chambers of Commerce and two were martial arts schools, one was mercenary corps and one was Freedom League. So even if the army, the martial arts school and the mercenary regiment add up to only four, they still don''t have an advantage in the top combat power. There are four in the college plus the liberal alliance.


    "Huang Xing''s attitude is really a problem, but Li Huan and Chu Xuewei of the college don''t necessarily listen to him. What''s more, we''re not aiming at Huang Xing. We just need to kill Huang Quan, and you don''t want to have a person to grab the position in the future." Sun Xiaohong reminds us all the time.


    Abraka stood up and growled, "ridiculous! What''s the reason that we have to look forward to revenge for our son''s Apprentice? I think we might as well take advantage of this gathering to find an opportunity to kill huangquan. If Zhao Lin comes, we can try to kill him together. This old man has occupied a position for a long time. "


    No one objected. Sun Xiaohong said, "it''s decided to be after Huang Yan''s wedding. At that time, we must have a fight with the haze beast on the sea floor. We''ll find a chance to kill Huang Quan unconsciously."


    ¡­¡­


    With the end of the year approaching, there are two major events in the Academy Forum recently. The first is the release of the martial arts summoning order. The strong people of the major human bases have gathered in the world elite martial arts academy, and all of them add up to tens of thousands of people, which has become a martial arts gathering; The second is that Huang Yan, the young master of the Huang family in the Huaxia base, is about to get married, and the bride is wan xiuxin, the new born this year! This makes a lot of people surprised, so that a lot of women envy, a lot of men envy.


    The day before the wedding, several maids sent by Huang Yan sent her wedding dress and dress for WAN xiuxin to try on. Wan xiuxin looks at the white and beautiful wedding dress and bright red dress, and her heart is full of yearning and helplessness. Every woman hopes to wear this suit with her beloved one day, but the protagonist is not that person.


    Su Fang looked up and down with her wedding dress and dress and said, "sister, these are so beautiful. Huang Yan''s eyes are really good! It''s good to have a big family and a big career. "


    Wan xiuxin is not in the mood to see, complaining: "which end are you from? How to help others talk? Ah Sheng, will he come or not? Tomorrow will be... "

 Chapter 189

    Su Fang said with a smile: "my sister is worried. Ha ha, doesn''t your brother have any confidence in him? I believe our men won''t let us down. Instead of worrying about that problem, we''d better try on our clothes and dress ourselves up so as to welcome the bad guys. "


    "My sister is really more and more shameless, return our man, you are really..." Wan xiuxin spat with a blush, and went forward to compare her clothes. Su Fang is a lot of thick skinned, haughty way: "what''s the shame, I''m all his people, don''t you know that girls become women after all this? When you see those two girls, you will understand that you have to take the initiative. "


    "Sister, I wonder what form the villain will appear tomorrow? Will you come in gold armor and clouds? " Su Fang is looking forward to tomorrow''s wedding and feels like she is getting married.


    Wan xiuxin looked forward to it in her heart. On the surface, she didn''t have a good way: "you think he''s Monkey Sun, and he came from the clouds. I''m worried if he''ll be in danger... "


    "Don''t worry. That''s what a bad guy should think about. We are in charge of beauty and he is in charge of making money to support his family. Sister, come and try this wedding dress. It''s really beautiful. "


    "Sister, your chest is so big! How white! Good


    "Sister, you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yan''s wedding is set in the palace of Huang Xing, the world elite martial arts college. This palace is called Jingshi palace. It is built to commemorate the Jingshi martial arts college. It is the largest and best floating palace here. It is located in the middle of the world elite martial arts college.


    Those who can take part in the wedding are all martial arts people with seven stars or above, and there are also some disciples of senior people. They are all people who are either rich or noble, and stand at the top of the human world. Today, Huang Yan is wearing a full dress. He looks very handsome and energetic. He was taking Wu Zhanming and other proud disciples to receive an endless stream of guests at the door, and his face was smiling.


    Zhao Lin took his son Zhao Xiangzhi and a group of members of the Zhao family to the wedding and sat down according to the seats arranged. Zhao Xiangzhi glanced around and whispered in his father''s ear: "younger martial brother hasn''t come yet. He''s really bold. I can''t see that. He dares to make a scene for a woman. I admire him!"


    "What I appreciate most about your younger martial brother is that he attaches great importance to friendship and can do everything for the sake of affection. This kind of talent is the most reliable and much better than those who are attracted by interests. He can work hard for his relatives and friends today, and he can work hard for you tomorrow. Everyone knows such a simple truth. " Zhao Lin said lightly, but Zhao Xiangzhi was still worried and said, "father, is it worth taking such a big risk for our younger martial brother? In case Huang Xing... "


    Zhao Lin raised his hand and interrupted: "you don''t have to worry. Later you will find that it''s all worth it." Seeing that his father was so determined, Zhao Xiangzhi did not speak any more and watched around quietly.


    Abraka, papagotti and Batiste came together and said with a black face, "brother Zhao!" Zhao Lin glanced at the three people, didn''t get up, just gently arched his hand: "small card, you are still so dark, everyone is good." Zhao Lin is a traditional person, and his thought is also very standard. He is only kind to the Chinese people. People of other races are not very enthusiastic. Therefore, the Zhao family are basically all the same Chinese people, and they are all young people in front of him.


    Abraka looked at each other''s arrogance and said calmly: "brother Zhao, I heard that you have a good apprentice recently. He is very good at teaching. I didn''t see him today."


    Zhao Lin Sun said with a smile: "my little apprentice is naughty. I''ll make you laugh. He doesn''t know why he went. I''m looking for him, too." "It''s said that your apprentice has made a lot of trouble. You, the master, should be strictly disciplined," he snorted


    "Ha ha." Zhao Lin looked at Batiste and shook his head. "Commander, this is biased. You are the permanent director of the college. My apprentice is also your student. If he makes trouble, you are also responsible."


    "I''m just worried that your apprentice''s trouble is too big. There''s nothing I can do about it. No one can keep it," he said


    Zhao Lin said calmly: "even if my apprentice is in great trouble, it''s also my apprentice. Naturally, I''m the master to carry it. Don''t worry about it. Please go back to the wedding!"


    The three of them all snorted and went back to their seats.


    "It''s still the head of the Zhao family. People are rushing here. The Zhao family wants to make a fortune." Shen Mo didn''t know when he came to the side. Zhao Xiang''s eyes lit up: "brother Shen, you''re here too. Come and sit down quickly."


    Shen Mo nodded: "I definitely want to sit here. This time we are in the same camp." Shen Mo''s words were full of deep meaning, and Lao Qi sat down behind him in silence.


    Zhao Lin glanced at the old seven: "seven elder brother''s style is still the same, which makes people envious." Old seven is still silent, just a little bit toward each other, Zhao Lin does not seem to mind, a smile.


    As like as two peas, Child and Ross as like as two peas, the two are twins, known as Gemini, almost identical. The old man with big white beard and the same dark robe are all powerful powers, and are also the ten magic weapons. Peng Hao followed Ross and looked left and right, looking for something.


    Rose asked, "Howie, what are you looking at?" Peng Hao said respectfully, "huishizun, I''m looking for a good friend. Her sister will definitely come when she gets married today? It''s strange that no one has been seen


    Lance said: "is that your good friend who is much better than you and can''t catch up with you? Now that spring? As a teacher, I really want to meet the people you always admire. "


    Peng Hao is the common apprentice of Ross and Lance. He is also their humble disciple. Although he has only completed the six-star cultivation, in such a short period of time in the past 30 years, the cultivation of the psionic master''s skills has reached a triple level, and the first two are all complete. Such talent and progress are enviable.


    Johnson is also Ross and Lance''s apprentice, in a side way: "younger martial brother, the original yellow spring is your good friend, his strength is really extraordinary, I also admire."


    The main hall of Jingshi palace is full of friends. Thousands of people come here, all of them are strong men of human beings. If haze beast can kill these people, then human beings will fall into a dangerous situation. After almost all of them arrived, the surrounding area suddenly became quiet. Huang Xing came to the high platform in the middle of the main hall, dressed in red embroidered clothes. He was very happy and said in a loud voice: "welcome to all the guests, brothers, friends, comrades in arms! You come to today''s children''s wedding, give me Huang this face, I hope you can be happy, after the wedding, we go to the sea and haze beast fight 300 rounds, think about it is really a joy in life! I declare the wedding officially open


    Li Huan, the president of the world elite martial arts academy, is also the host and today''s wedding host. He also said in a loud voice in red: "please let two new people enter


    Huang Yan and Wan xiuxin come in from the door side by side, followed by Su Fang, the bridesmaid, and another blonde groomsman, who is Huang Yan''s good friend and one of the Eight Generals of Tianmen.


    Wan xiuxin is wearing a white deep V low cut wedding dress, wrapping her perfect figure with concave and convex shape. Her long black hair is on her head, and she has a little light makeup on her face. Her Phoenix eyebrows and big eyes make everyone here feel amazing.


    Zhao Xiangzhi looked at it from a distance and sighed: "no wonder younger martial brother has to work hard for this woman. It''s really valuable. Huang Yan has a good eye, too. "


    Huang Yan is very happy to see Wan xiuxin in a stable mood today. He has been worried that if the other party doesn''t suddenly turn around here, he will be more ugly.


    They went to the ceremony platform in the middle of the main hall. Li Huan was about to begin to recite his wedding vows when a clear and beautiful sound came from outside the main hall: "there is a beauty. I will never forget it. I''ve been missing for a day, and I''m crazy about it. The Phoenix flies and seeks for her love all over the world. But beauty is not in the east wall. I will talk to you with my heart. When I see Xu Xi, I feel at a loss. I''d like to join hands with you. I can''t fly, I''m ruined. Feng Xi, Feng Xi, goes back to her hometown and travels all over the world to seek her Phoenix. "


    Wan Sheng, dressed in ancient clothes and playing Guqin in his arms, is followed by two beautiful twins Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi. A head of blue hair floating, as if from the cartoon out of the characters, natural and elegant.


    Wan xiuxin''s whole body trembles and looks at her brother excitedly. All her worries and anxieties disappear at this moment. She ran past regardless of everything and looked at Wan Sheng excitedly and said: "Feng QiuHuang, brother, you finally come! Do you know how much my sister misses you


    Wan Sheng held the beautiful Wan xiuxin in his arms and choked: "sister, I''m late. I''ve wronged you!" Wan xiuxin said with tears in her eyes, "it''s not too late. It''s not too late when you come."


    Huang Yan was a little confused about the situation and said in a high voice, "is this your brother? It''s also my first time to meet each other. Let him sit down and don''t let everyone wait. "


    Wansheng let go of his elder sister, looked at Huang Yan and said in a harsh voice, "Huang Yan, I respect you as a senior and a person of reputation. I didn''t want to make this matter so ugly. But you are despised for forcing my sister to marry you in the name of master and by such despicable means as intimidating my parents. I''m going to take my sister away today. I''m sorry, everyone


    All of them were in an uproar and talked one after another: "it turns out that Huang Yan forced his family to get married. Is this woman his apprentice?"


    "No! Master and apprentice marry, Huang Yan can think of it. The key is that he still coerces other people''s parents, which is taboo in the martial arts world. "

 Chapter 190

    "I didn''t expect Huang Yan to be such a person. It''s so beautiful. Let''s see how Huang Xing ends."


    "This woman likes this man as soon as she sees it. Huang Yan should be fighting for love with his family."


    Abraka, papagotti and others looked at each other. They were very happy. This is the best chance to get rid of the yellow spring. Offended the Huang family, it depends on how Zhao Lin protects his apprentice!


    Huang Yan''s face was gloomy, and he said with one hand, "my wedding will not allow you to fool around here. Get out of here!" A purple flying knife came with a whistling sound, just like a fighter plane taking off.


    Wan Sheng had been on guard. He took out his dragon sword and gun, and took advantage of his perfect fighting skills to hit the flying sword accurately. With a light sound of "Dang", a ripple of energy was raised above the hall. He swung the flying sword away and whispered: "zhi''er, ya''er, take Su Fang and sister away!"


    Wan xiuxin insisted: "brother, I''ll accompany you! Sister, you are not strong enough to go first! " Wan xiuxin''s body was suddenly shocked, and her accomplishments were shocked and burst to eight stars! Eleven Golden Phoenix hairpins come out of the body and wrap themselves and my brother together.


    Su Fang didn''t insist at this time. Knowing that she couldn''t help but was a burden, she followed Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhifei. Wan Sheng looked at his elder sister in surprise: "elder sister, you are hiding deep enough. How can you practice so fast?"


    Wan xiuxin gently looked at the other side, not satisfied with the way: "you are allowed to be powerful, do not let others be powerful?"


    At this time, there are dozens of Huang family''s magic martial arts and Jiawu people around to surround them. Wan Sheng''s cold blue pupil glanced and knew that there would be a fierce battle next! He trembled all over, and his cultivation went straight up like taking an elevator, breaking through to the eight star perfect: "OK, I''m not bad, hehe!"


    Huang Yan saw that they were still laughing under the siege, so he didn''t fight with each other. He yelled, "kill huangquan! Leave Wan xiuxin


    Dozens of seven star and eight star magic warriors rush up together. The armor warriors dare not move at this time. They rush up to seek death. They are afraid to sweep their own people with weapons. On the contrary, they are in trouble.


    Wan Sheng said in a loud voice: "elder sister, we are going while we are fighting!" He waved his dragon sword and gun like a tiger into a flock of sheep. With eight stars'' perfect cultivation and 15 times of fighting skills, no one below nine stars was his opponent. With one shot, five people around him were swept away. Three seven stars were hit on the wall of the main hall, and the hard and heavy stone wall directly hit a hole and flew out.


    Wan xiuxin saw that her younger brother was so brave, so she followed him. The Phoenix hairpin was flying wildly in the air, forming a ball, and soul attack was everywhere. It hit these people''s minds, which greatly affected their strength.


    All the guests around dodged to one side, and no one started for the time being, because it was a family affair and it was not easy to interfere. Besides, Huang Quan is Zhao Lin''s Apprentice. No one wants to help the Huang family offend the Zhao family at this time. Both of them are as stable as a mountain. Why should they worry.


    A dozen of the Seven Star fighters of the Huang family were soon beaten down, some of them were seriously injured, and a dozen of the eight star fighters were under siege. However, they could not stop Wan Sheng''s pace at all. The outbreak of 15 times perfect combat skills was so powerful that they were forced to suppress them in strength, and no one could resist a single shot.


    Just when Wansheng gun dance was rising, a long golden stick came from the inclined plane. He immediately swung the tail of the gun to block the long stick from flying away. As soon as the head of the gun was swung, a gorgeous golden gun line shrouded in the past. It was paster, one of the Eight Generals of Tianmen who used the long staff as the best man.


    The intersection of the gun sticks just now made paster feel the powerful suppression. He didn''t dare to make a hard connection when he saw the line of the gun, so he immediately left.


    "Ha ha! The Eight Generals of Tianmen are just like that! " Wan Sheng showed a sneer. Instead of following the pursuit, he turned his long gun into a circle and opened up the others around him. As he walked, he was fighting. It was not dignified.


    Huang Yan couldn''t sit any longer. He flew forward and rolled up more than a dozen throwing knives. However, in the face of eight star Wansheng, he could only obstruct him. Those throwing knives were thrown away by long guns flying like dragons and couldn''t fly in. If he fights alone, he will only lose.


    "Younger martial brother is really hidden. It turns out that he has already completed his eight star training. If I didn''t see the training speed personally, it''s just a fantasy. I guess I''m not even younger martial brother''s opponent. Father, when shall we start? " Zhao Xiangzhi watched the fight get lively, some blood gushing up, hands itching.


    Zhao Lin said calmly: "calm down. As long as old Huang Xing doesn''t fight, we won''t fight. Your younger martial brother is not so easy to deal with. The nine star warriors of the Huang family only listen to Huang Xing, but Huang Yan doesn''t move. "


    Huang Xing sat on the high platform in the middle of the palace, his face was gloomy, and he patted his chair heavily. As soon as the eight nine star warriors of the Huang family took off, they surrounded Wan Sheng and Wan xiuxin who rushed outside the Jingshi palace.


    Huang Xing flew out with purple light all over his body, stood in the sky and said in a loud voice: "the yellow spring! You stop now. I''ll spare your life for your master''s sake! Otherwise, you will be dead on the spot today! "


    Wan Sheng looked at the nine star warriors around him and laughed: "since I''m here today, I don''t want to live. Anyway, I''ll take my sister out and die together!"


    Huang Xing''s eyes were cold, and he said in a fierce voice, "that''s what you asked for!" Zhao Lin flew to the outside immediately and said with a smile: "old man, you are still so angry. Let the young people solve their own problems. Why should we intervene?"


    Huang Xing glared at Zhao Lin: "old man, it''s easy for you to say that! If it were you, you would have been furious! Are you going to protect him today? Sever our friendship for hundreds of years? You have to think about it! "


    Zhao Lin sighed: "Alas, this master is not easy to be. If you don''t do it, I won''t do it. As for other people, I don''t care. If the other woman doesn''t agree with the marriage, why do you force others to do so? "


    Batiste also flew out at the moment: "Zhao Lin, you are not right. It is clear that your apprentice is in trouble. You rely on your own cultivation and let your disciples fool when you are old. It''s a bit of relying on your old age to sell your old age."


    Zhao Lin didn''t pay any attention to Batiste at all. She said bitterly: "old man, I don''t want any women on your son''s terms. I think I''ll apologize for today''s affair and make amends to the Huang family. Then it''s over. Can I give ten beauties to Huang Yan? "


    Papage emperor fanned the flames and said: "brother Huang, you have to think about it. Today, so many friends came to your son''s wedding and were cut off by others. Where can you put your face? People will say later that your Huang family is afraid of the Zhao family and that your son will be robbed by the Zhao family when he gets married. How ugly it is to say that. "


    "Kill huangquan for me!" Huang Xing roared loudly. Zhao Lin shook his head helplessly and took out a green spear: "in this case, I have to offend. No matter what the result, I will make amends to the Huang family."


    "No guns!" Papageti and abraka stepped back for some distance, because the green spear Zhao Lin took out was a weapon Zhao could not use. It was a pure world weapon, which should be said to be a star level weapon in Li Hao''s eyes.


    People also know that when Zhao Lin can''t take out his gun, it means that things are serious.


    "Is Zhao Lin going to do it? It seems that he hasn''t moved in hundreds of years


    "It looks good. The Zhao family and the Huang family are fighting. The Huaxia base is lively, which just weakens their strength."


    "I''ll see which side we''re going to help."


    "Help a fart, these two sides are not easy to provoke, had better not help, let them kill each other, we have no harm!"


    Zhao Lin with a gun, Cao FanFeng, Jiang Zi, Zhao Xiangzhi and the other three NINE-STAR magic weapons rushed into Wansheng''s crowd. The gun couldn''t flash a green light, and a burst of sound sounded in the air. There were waves of fighting everywhere, which swept away the besieged warriors.


    Zhao Lin a hand, all people back a distance, no one dare to easily forward, this is the ten magic power.


    "I''m not leaving yet. Do you really want to stay here for the wedding wine?" Zhao Lin grabs the apprentice''s hand and flies out quickly without saying a word. Wan xiuxin follows Zhao Xiangzhi and others to catch up quickly.


    "Go if you want! You''ve gone too far, old man Huang Xing pointed with one hand, and a green light flew out of his sleeve. It was the green light shuttle of Jingshi weapon.


    The green shuttle, like a cruise missile, chased Zhao Lin at three times the speed of sound. Zhao Lin didn''t turn his head back. He couldn''t swing his gun back. Two powerful forces collided with each other. There was a loud bang. Huge waves of energy spread out, like the powerful airflow produced by the explosion of a missile in the air.


    "Chase me!" Huang Xingfei shoots out, and all the members of the Huang family catch up. Abraka, Batiste, sun Xiaohong and others immediately followed, only Li Huan and chuxuewei did not catch up.


    Zhao Lin and others have been rushing out of the scope of the college and into the haze area. Zhao Lin only brought six people this time. Except for his son Zhao Xiangzhi, the other five were all nine star magic martial arts, the core strength of the Zhao family.


    People have been flying to a remote area to stop, Zhao Lin turned around and said: "it seems that brother Huang is in hot pursuit. Today we have to finish it."


    Huang Xing comes up with Huang Yan and eight nine star magic weapons, followed by dozens of people from abraka, papasta and so on.


    "Old man, if you don''t give me an account today, don''t try to escape. Even if you run to Huaxia base, I''ll settle with you!" Huang Xing yelled.


    Zhao Lin looked at dozens of people behind him and said in a loud voice: "it''s really lively. Except for Li Huan and chuxuewei, the top ten magic weapons are now all here. Even five of the top ten magic weapons are here."


    Among those who followed, abraka of the mercenary regiment, papagotti and trist of the martial arts school, Batiste of the army, Ross and lance of the chamber of Commerce, and eight of the top ten magic weapons have come. Five of the top ten Warriors: Sun Xiaohong, Ueno Youhua, langden, Betty and Katrina also came. The peak fighting power of mankind is gathered here.

 Chapter 191

    Abraka laughed and said, "what? Zhao Lin, are you afraid? If we do it together, I don''t think you are your apprentice. You are in danger. I''m afraid you''ll be dead here. "


    "Brother Zhao, don''t get me wrong. Our two brothers just came to join in the fun, but they didn''t mean it." Rose first picked out his two brothers. He felt that the atmosphere was strange and didn''t want to interfere in these things.


    "Oh? I''ll see how the corpse is here today Zhao Lin rushed to abraka with his gun. The gun turned into a green light. Abraka was startled and immediately turned his mind. The spirit of soul attack was applied to stop his opponent.


    However, a green light came from the slant and collided with Zhao Lin again. Huang Xing killed him from the side: "old man, your opponent is me!"


    Then "whoosh, whoosh..." Fourteen green throwing knives came, with a burst of air, which made a huge noise all over the sky. Zhao Lin immediately carried the gun as round as a dragon, unable to turn the gun in his hand. He swung his throwing knife and pointed his purple fighting spirit to Huang Xing''s position.


    Huang Xing is worthy of being the number one magic martial artist. He uses his mental energy perfectly and cheers: "chain type!" Fifteen throwing knives are arranged in order on the way of the opponent. They are like mines in the air attacking continuously and blocking the speed of advance. The throwing knives not only Pierce, but also burst into a ball in the air with the effect of fighting.


    Zhao Lin was stiffly blocked on the way, but his marksmanship was picturesque and extremely accurate. He swung away the flying knives on the road one by one, and the air burst around him one after another, as if the air was not two people fighting, but two armies fighting.


    "Light!" Zhao Lin''s men and guns were united into a brilliant green light, which rushed away like a dragon flying in the sky. He was invincible and swept away all the flying knives on the road.


    "Whirl!" Huang Xing didn''t dare to neglect it. He took out his real skills. Fifteen green throwing knives whirled up, forming a rapidly rotating ring, and flew to Zhao Lin''s green light. Ring light collision, "boom!" With a loud noise, the surrounding air flow formed a mushroom cloud, which temporarily pushed away the sandstorm in the haze area. The strong air flow waves hurt people''s faces.


    Zhao Lin''s brilliance is sharply reduced, but the momentum of impact is still continuing. Huang Xing''s mind control is also extremely strong. After the ring is broken, it immediately and quickly condenses together, forming a flower of flying sword to block and fight. They are both extremely strong, and it is difficult to win or lose in a short time.


    Abraka was threatened by Zhao Lin just now. Filled with righteous indignation, he gave Batiste and others a look, and rushed up and said: "brother Huang, Zhao Lin is too much, I''ll help you!" Mixed with the overwhelming soul attack, he pounced on Zhao Lin and enveloped him with layers of spiritual prestige, just like the ringing of a loud bell, which made his scalp numb.


    Zhao Lin immediately put on a simple green helmet. His coat was torn open and he was wearing a set of green dragon shoulder armor. He was majestic, just like a general in the battlefield in ancient times. However, under the control of abraka, his speed slowed down completely. Even with the protection of helmet, he had to devote part of his energy to the attack of soul.


    "Shameless!" Cao FanFeng and Jiang Zi rush to abraka with the other three. Papageti, trist and Batiste pretend to shout: "brother Ka, be careful, we''ll help you!" Cao FanFeng and Jiang Zi are not weak. They are brothers who have followed Zhao Lin for a hundred years. Their shooting skills are almost the same as Zhao Lin''s, but the third level of perfection has not been achieved.


    Both papagotti and Batiste were dressed in purple knight armor. Papagotti held a slender purple Western sword and waved several sword flowers; Batiste, on the other hand, is holding a broad cross long sword and drawing hundreds of purple sword lights to block Cao FanFeng, Jiang Zi and other five people. Trist is a psionic master. He flies to Zhao Lin with 15 purple poker like sharp weapons floating on his body.


    The powerful ability of abraka''s soul division was reflected at this time. He expanded the scope of soul attack and enveloped Cao FanFeng, Jiang Zi and others together. As a result, these five people were also restrained by the soul attack. Their fighting power was sharply reduced by more than half, and they fell into a bad situation when they beat two.


    Unless the top nine star warriors have special skills, the gap is not very big. For a time, the Zhao family got into a hard fight. Zhao Lin is one of the top ten magic weapons. He is no longer as sharp as before, but he is just trapped in the same place and can''t defend himself with a gun. His strength can be seen.


    Wan Sheng watched the situation and was most worried about sun Xiaohong''s armor fighters in the distance. If they used sniper guns to sneak attack, the situation would be even worse. He said to Wan xiuxin and Zhao Xiangzhi, "elder sister, elder martial brother, you are in the back. I''ll help you!"


    Zhao Xiangzhi didn''t seem to be too anxious. He immediately stopped and said, "don''t panic, younger martial brother. My father has his own countermeasures. Your eight star cultivation can''t catch them several times!"


    Wan Sheng gave a strange smile: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I have my own way!" At this time, Shen Mo and Lao Qi fly from the side: "it''s a lively fight, smelly boy. What do you want me to do?"


    Wan Sheng saw Shen Mo with a happy expression on his face. He admired Shizun for his foresight. It''s OK to have Laoqi, a J-Class fighting machine, here, even if he can''t fight and run, because few people can hurt him except the weapons in Huang Xing''s and Zhao Lin''s hands.


    "Master, you are just in time! You and senior seven help me to limit sun Xiaohong''s armour warriors. I''m worried about their sneak attack! " Wan Sheng looked at the distance anxiously. Shen Mo glanced at the distance and said with a smile, "this is simple! Little girl and brother Zhao, follow me. Follow me safely


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard this, he felt more at ease and left. Wan xiuxin looked anxiously at Wan Sheng''s back and said, "what about his younger brother? He''s going to be dangerous, too. " Shen Mo waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. He is a man who understands the law of space. He is also a perfect magic weapon of eight stars. He doesn''t dare to win. He has more than enough to protect himself."


    Peng Hao stood beside Ross and lance and looked at them from a distance. He was worried about the safety of Wansheng and said anxiously, "two masters, the spring is in danger. Can I help you?" Rose looked at his apprentice and said, "don''t go. You can''t help if you go. If abraka''s soul attacks you, he will become a fool. We are helping him if we don''t participate."


    "But he''s my best friend!" Peng Hao was really a little worried. Lance also looked at him and said in a voice, "don''t worry. The people who helped him have come. Isn''t Lao Qi here? Even if there''s an accident later, we''ll help you to save the world, but we can''t guarantee other people. "


    Peng Hao looked at the distance, but he couldn''t get involved. He sighed the importance of strength: "sentry, I''ve tried my best, everything depends on you!"


    Just as Wan Sheng thought, sun Xiaohong is taking the other four top ten fighters to pay attention to the battlefield. Before the scuffle, they did not dare to act rashly. Now they are all confronting each other, and the chance will come if they are relatively stable.


    "We are ready to nine star Zichen sniper gun aimed at Zhao Lin, don''t ask to kill him, but can create opportunities for others." Sun Xiaohong has a one meter long purple sniper gun in her right hand. It doesn''t look special, but its actual power is terrifying. The bullet of the nine star Zichen sniper gun is a beam bullet with strong penetrating power, which is equivalent to a simplified beam gun. Even the nine level haze beast king will be pierced by the machine gun.


    Betty is a brown haired European and American woman. She is also the wife of papagerti. She said in a heavy voice: "I think it''s better for us to use heavy weapons together. We must blow Zhao Lin to pieces." The heavy weapons of the nine star armour are very terrifying. They are said to be as powerful as nuclear bombs.


    Ueno Youhua was a plain looking woman, a Chinese Japanese, and abraka''s wife. She immediately objected: "no! The power of heavy weapons is too great, so my husband and Huang Xing will be in danger! "


    "It''s OK for Huang Xing to die, or let your husband die? We promise we won''t let him die. " Sun Xiaohong had a fierce smile on her face.


    Ueno worry flower immediately opened all his weapons to sun Xiaohong: "if you dare to move my husband, I will fight with you!" Langdon was the only male among the five. He came out immediately and said, "OK, let''s not fight. It''s all our own people. We''d better carry out the original plan and prepare for the sniper gun."


    "Ha ha, you are so busy. What are you discussing?" Shen Mo with seven and wanxiuxin, Zhao Xiangzhi suddenly appeared beside. Five people immediately opened the weapon of the whole body to aim at Shen Mo, old seven also opened the weapon of the whole body at the same time, the sniper gun and the serial gun of both hands, carrying two huge beam guns on the shoulder, looking very powerful.


    Sun Xiaohong aimed at Shen Mo with a sniper gun: "do you really want to wade in this muddy water? Think for yourself Shen Mo laughed: "ha ha, I''ve already thought about it. Do you want to fight with me? Ask seven elder brothers whether they agree or not. " Shen Mo hides behind Lao Qi''s broad figure, and then greets Zhao Xiangzhi and Wan xiuxin to come in.


    Sun Xiaohong looked at Lao Qi, worried, and said slowly, "elder seven, we always have well water but not river water. You don''t have to be hard on us." Laoqi is known as the number one of the top ten armour warriors. No one really knows its strength. It only knows that it has existed for a long time. It is a armour warrior of an era in the Yellow Sea. It has always been full of mystery. It is said that even in the Yellow Sea it is called Qige.


    Old seven is still not a word, just motionless aiming at the person in front of him. At such a close distance, if the nine star armour fighters fire at each other, it will definitely be the end of both sides. Because they all use hot weapons, armour fighters don''t have the reaction speed and fighting spirit of magic fighters, and no one can avoid it.

 Chapter 192

    Sun Xiaohong thinks that five people can kill Lao Qi by firing together, but some of them will die, and no one wants to die first.


    The more sun Xiaohong thinks about it, the more angry she is. She has planned for a long time to form this alliance action. She doesn''t want to fall short of success. She growled ferociously: "Shen Mo, you really want to do this! I''m dead with you today


    Shen Mo showed his head behind Lao Qi, made a grimace and said with a smile, "Hey, witch, I''m not scared. If you have the ability, you can shoot! Don''t be afraid


    Sun Xiaohong''s nose was almost crooked, his mind flashed, and an electric ion light ball came out of his body. The sniper gun in his hand was about to shoot. The beam gun on Lao Qi''s shoulder shot a bowl sized purple beam, which went directly through the opponent''s electric ion shield, and directly killed sun Xiaohong.


    Sun Xiaohong felt a sharp pain on her body, and her body burst open directly. She died on the spot before she could make a cry!


    "How dare he kill him with a heavy weapon!" Ueno worry flower and so on immediately to old seven a meal random sweep, that firepower net is overwhelming. Lao Qi didn''t move. He also opened an electric ion shield. Many machine gun bullets were blocked by Lao Qi''s electric ion shield. Only the sniper guns penetrated in and hit him, but they just made a "Ding Ding" sound without any injury.


    Old seven''s beam gun is a bombardment to go out again, this time hit on wild worry flower, another by direct second kill.


    "He... How can his heavy weapons recover so quickly! How is that possible? How can our weapons not strike him Langdon immediately panicked and retreated rapidly while shooting. They did not dare to use their heavy weapons. Their heavy weapons were all nine star nuclear bombs. It was suicidal to use nuclear bombs at such a short distance.


    As soon as Langdon finished his words, Lao Qi''s beam gun arrived again, and another man who had been pierced and burst. These top ten armour fighters were like paper in front of Lao Qi.


    Betty and Katrina are scared to death, pushing the rocket booster under their feet and running away quickly. Old seven is still very cold, locking Betty, another beam gun shot out, Betty''s speed can''t be faster than light, unless he has the same sincere way of prediction ability, can predict in advance, but she didn''t, and was blasted to pieces.


    Wan xiuxin and Zhao Xiangzhi are stunned. The old seven is absolutely invincible. One person directly killed four top ten warriors. What strength is this!


    Shen Mo took it for granted, patted Lao Qi on the shoulder and said, "brother, why don''t you have any pity on jade! They''re all women. You''ve blown them away. " "All threats must be eradicated!" the old seven suddenly said coldly The beam gun on the shoulder is another shot out, and Katrina, who has run a long way, is also added by the beam and burst to death.


    Rose and lance and others look at old seven as if they saw a ghost. They are determined in their hearts not to provoke this man. This strength is too terrible. The nine star magic weapon is not afraid of the nine star Armor Weapon. If you can''t escape it, you can resist it hard, and you won''t be killed all of a sudden.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that sun Xiaohong and others misjudged that Lao Qi had never really done anything in the past few hundred years. The ranking of the top ten armour warriors was arranged by some people who had nothing to do. Those people didn''t verify their strength at all, and no one would challenge these strong people in turn if they had nothing to do. However, there was such a big gap between Dao and Zhen, and the ranking really killed people.


    Zhao Lin is trapped by three people at this time and is fighting hard. Wan Sheng secretly touches abraka''s back and locks the first target on abraka. He has a grudge against abraka. The most important thing is that the other side is a soul master, and he is not afraid of soul attack. Therefore, this is the most difficult for others, but the simplest for himself.


    If Wan Sheng had no potential field, he would not have come here at all, because the fighting spirit of these extremely strong men was strong enough to push him away. The power was really terrible, and the wind and sand around him could not blow in.


    "Fortunately, I can use the space law of potential field to counteract these burst air currents, otherwise I can''t come here!" Wan Sheng slowly came to the position not far behind abraka and yelled: "the road of the yellow spring! One shot


    The powerful huangquan potential field opened, and a dim ball of light diffused outward, covering this area. Everyone nearby felt that the sky was dark, filled with white smoke, and their bodies suddenly became heavy, as if they had entered the high gravity field, and their bodies were filled with heavy lead.


    Wan Sheng''s one shot with a gun turned into a gun shaped beam and rushed to abraka. Abraka suddenly responded and yelled: "you want to die! The soul overlaps He belittled Wansheng''s strength, and thought that his soul attack skill was enough to shock the baby to death, and he couldn''t rush in front of him at all.


    Wansheng''s ear suddenly appeared a cry similar to a demon in the gate of hell, thinking: "this abraka is worthy of being the most powerful soul master, and can burst out a demon roaring effect with all his strength! It''s several times better than Johnson. "


    However, the cry of a demon seems to be the cry of a mosquito in Wan Sheng''s ear. In the gate of hell, it''s the cry of hundreds of millions of demons. Without any influence at all, he rushed to abraka''s head with one shot. The speed and force of one shot were applied to abraka''s head. The effect can be imagined.


    Abraka''s head and body were blown to pieces. Wan Sheng''s sudden intervention in a moment, scared the next trist, shocked: "how can this be!"


    Zhao Lin laughed: "well done! Student! We got rid of trist together Huang Xing unexpectedly stops and flies to one side. Zhao Lin can''t move his gun at the same time. He also uses "one shot" to rush towards trist. His one shot is more powerful, at least one third faster than Wansheng, just like a beam bomb. Trist is also one of the top ten magic weapons. Naturally, it will be similar to the unique skill of one shot. He steps on a card and turns his mind and says: "fly in the void!"


    Trist''s entire speed instantly increased to more than three times the speed of sound and flew away. Wan Sheng hummed coldly: "want to run! Space squeeze The law of squeezing unfolds in the potential field, and the gravity surging in the space drags trist like an invisible hand, which reduces trist''s speed by at least half, as if he was kneaded and rolled in the dough. It''s a pity that Wansheng is only the strength of eight stars. If it''s nine stars, trist will be ravaged and seriously injured, and die.


    However, it is still enough to reduce the speed by half. The light of Zhao Lin''s one shot quickly catches up and passes through. Trist is shot through the body and burst open.


    On the other side of the line, papagotti and Batiste saw their two comrades killed in battle. They were heartbroken and turned to leave. However, Huang Xing''s fifteen green shuttles had hovered in front of them, and they still had that old face


    "Huang Xing! What do you mean? If we help you, do you still have to bite the hand that feeds you? " Batiste yelled with hatred. Huang Xing laughed: "ha ha, I didn''t ask you to help me. I''m just joking with the old man. You''re serious. It seems that the old man is right. You want to kill him."


    "You! It turns out that you''ve already discussed it. You''re together! " Papageti suddenly understood, and Huang Xing laughed: "it seems that you are not stupid. Old man and I are brothers in our ancestors. We have been friends for hundreds of years. How can we turn our faces over? Only you ghosts and fools will think so. How can we know your real intention if we don''t try. What about? Is it you or we? "


    Wan Sheng looked at the master in surprise. Zhao Lin nodded to him and said with a smile, "I''m shocked. This is really what I discussed with the old guy. Last time we received news that someone was going to target our master and apprentice. I can only act for you before I have time to tell you."


    "Why didn''t the master tell me earlier? I was so worried that I had to take the risk to do it." Wan Sheng complained angrily and laughingly, and Zhao Lin laughed: "this is the agreement I reached with the old guy. He wants to see your real strength, and I can''t help it. But the wedding is true. You can go and apologize to others later. This time, the old man has given up his face to help us. "


    Fearing that Zhao Lin and Wan Sheng would gather around, papagotti and Batiste launched their own unique moves and rushed to Huang Xing. The sword of papage emperor is silent; Batiste is a sword, walking like the moon, round down. Facing the unique skills of the two magic martial artists, Huang Xing did not dare to neglect them. He immediately stepped on the flying shuttle and used his unique skill, the streamer shuttle, to fly back and dodge.


    The speed of the three suddenly accelerated to the extreme, whistling. Wansheng immediately used the potential field to reduce the speed of papagotti and Batiste to half. There was still light smoke around them. Their spirit was also greatly impacted. Under the influence of the potential field, their strength was less than 30%.


    "What is this? Potential field! Huang Quan, you know the potential field Papageti looked at Wansheng in horror, which was a lost stunt. Wan Sheng said with a sneer, "I''m sorry to surprise you."


    At this time, Shen Mo and others flew over, looked at papagerti and Batista and said, "why haven''t you finished yet? Your efficiency is too low. Our side is dead. "


    Just now, the fight here was so fierce that no one paid attention to the distance. Now they found that all the armor fighters in the distance were gone. Huang Xing took a look at Lao Qi and said, "elder seven is very powerful! When my father was here, he said that the only thing that can''t be provoked in the world is senior seven. What he said today is true. "


    Batiste''s eyes turned red and he said crazily, "you killed Xiaohong! I''ll fight with you With the Knight Sword, he rushed up recklessly, but under the control of Wansheng arena, his speed was not enough.

 Chapter 193

    Zhao Lin took up his gun and stopped Batiste. Huang Xing''s green light shuttle haunted papage emperor. Under the control of wanshengshichang, the strength is not equal at all. Within two minutes, they were quickly killed.


    Seeing that the two were killed, Wan Sheng was relieved. This war decided that he would never have enemies on earth in the future, and the most important enemies would be cleaned up.


    Zhao Lin looked at Ross and lance brothers in the distance, flew forward, arched his hands and said, "thank you very much. If you join us, it''s hard to say today."


    Rose shook his head with a smile and said, "brother Zhao, I''m flattered. With elder brother Huang and you, plus elder seven, you can go anywhere in the world. My little apprentice and Huang Quan are brothers. We as masters can''t go down the drain. "


    Peng Hao and Wan Sheng looked at each other, but they couldn''t help laughing and didn''t speak. Wan xiuxin looked at their eyes, approached her younger brother and said quietly, "Why are you two big men so numb? My younger brother will not experience anything, and there will be changes in any aspect?"


    Wan Sheng looked at his elder sister unexpectedly and said with a smile: "ha ha, my elder sister is more and more like Su Fang. Did she bring you bad?" Wan xiuxin tenderly pinched her brother''s waist: "you''re OK to say, but Su Fang told me that you brought her bad."


    Wan Sheng looked bitter: "this is a great injustice, sister! I''ve always been a man of integrity! You''ve known that since you were a child! " Wan xiuxin angrily glanced at her younger brother: "glib!"


    Ross and lance didn''t stay much either. They exchanged greetings with Zhao Lin and Huang Xing and left with their own people. Seeing that the leaders of the martial arts school and the mercenary regiment were all dead, the warriors of the martial arts school and the mercenary regiment had already fled to fight for the next leadership. Strength is power, which will never change.


    Huang Xing looked around and asked, "old man, now the matter is settled. Shall we go back to Huaxia base or college?" Zhao Lin waved his hand and said, "let''s go back to Huaxia base. Let Li Huan deal with the college affairs. As long as there is no haze emperor, there will be no problem. The star ship we want, haze emperor, is not going to be robbed


    "Well, in that case, let''s get on the plane and talk about our problems." Huang Xing snapped his fingers, and the J-10 aircraft roared in, and everyone went up together.


    Huang Xing''s J-10 aircraft is about the same size as sun Xiaohong''s, but the interior decoration is different. Huang Xing''s aircraft interior is western classical decoration, which is similar to the decoration of Jingshi palace, with sharp edges and corners.


    Everyone sat down around a round table in the middle, and the seats were also very particular. Huang Xing, Zhao Lin, Wan Sheng, Shen Mo and Lao Qi sat at the top, while others sat at the bottom. This represents the symbol of strength, and also means that Wan Sheng has officially stepped into the top Power Group on the earth.


    Huang Xing said directly, "let''s do a stroke of calculation first. Huang Quan, you made a big fuss about my son''s wedding, which made our Huang family lose face. How should we calculate this account? And I helped you master and apprentice to deal with the enemy. How can I count this sum? "


    Zhao Lin bifurcated: "old man, you are settling accounts after autumn! Believe it or not, I''ll join hands with my apprentice and tear down your old bone immediately Zhao Lin and Wan Sheng are really invincible, at least at the level of martial arts.


    Huang Xing glared and said, "old man, do you want to take up your pants! It''s just that you''ve got a good disciple, isn''t it


    The two men were at each other''s throats for a while, and then they were very good. They were two strange old men. Zhao Lin softened again: "well, be reasonable. What do you want to do? Don''t go too far, or don''t blame me for turning over."


    Wan Sheng wanted to laugh. He didn''t expect that Shizun and Huang Xing had the right to reason. Strength is hegemony. They didn''t reason because they didn''t have the right to reason. He said: "Mr. Huang, Huang Yan really forced my sister to marry him and threatened my parents. This is a fact. I have to make such a bad decision. Please forgive me."


    Huang Yan stood next to Huang Xing and didn''t speak. He knew that there was something wrong with him. Now that Huang Quan understood the potential field, he had the strength to talk with his father. He could only swallow his breath and said, "I really went too far in dealing with this matter, but wan xiuxin is my disciple after all. She is also cultivated by me today, No one can deny this. It''s not too much for me to marry her. Even if I don''t want to, I should be compensated. "


    Although Wan xiuxin hated Huang Yan threatening herself, the cultivation of her master and apprentice was true: "master, I won''t forget your kindness to me, but I can''t force you to do something about your feelings. Please forgive me."


    Wan Sheng gently pinched Wan xiuxin''s jade hand under the table and said, "master Huang Yan, you really spent a lot of effort on my sister. I will pay you back all the efforts. The conditions are up to you. What do you think?"


    Huang Xing seemed to be waiting for this sentence and said with a smile, "OK! It is worthy of the hope of mankind in the future. The next jingshiwu will be happy. This time we have two conditions; First of all, we want to have an understanding of the potential field. You have to teach us the guidance in person, and video teaching is also attached. My father has also understood the potential field, but our descendants are stupid, and we are really ashamed of our ancestors. It should not be difficult for you. "


    Shen Mo pretended to exaggerate and said: "master Huang, this is the lion''s big mouth. Who doesn''t know the secret of this situation? It''s priceless. It''s related to the understanding of the law. I''m the only one in the world. If you say you want it, it''s a little cruel."


    Huang Xing looked at Shen Mo and felt helpless. This man''s accomplishments were not the best, but his relationship with Lao Qi was too strong and he didn''t dare to offend him. He said with a smile, "this can be discussed. The younger brother can also offer conditions. As long as our Huang family can meet them, we can also pay appropriately."


    Zhao Lin quietly gave Shen Mo a thumbs up, on the rip off, this guy recognized the second, no one is the first.


    Wan Sheng went straight to the point and nodded: "no problem. I can agree to your conditions. I can give you my experience, but it''s up to me whether I can succeed or not. Also, I don''t know much about the cultivation of psionic masters. In the future, my sister''s cultivation needs your guidance. How about this? "


    Huang Xing immediately agreed: "it''s no problem. We are all martial arts. Naturally, we know that self-cultivation depends on our own principles, as long as you don''t hide your secrets. As for your sister''s problem, it''s a small matter. I''ll direct it myself in the future. "


    "Another small request is to return to the Huaxia base. I want to be a border guard. It''s a little help for master Huang." Wan Sheng has always been thinking about the border guard envoy. It''s much more convenient to have that identity.


    When Wan Sheng made this request, Huang Xing and others almost fell under the table, and they all looked at it with wide eyes. Wan Sheng was embarrassed and said, "what? Is this very demanding? Isn''t it possible for the border guard to take care of the seven stars? "


    Huang Xing raised his hand and said, "it''s not a problem. I''ll tell the government when I go back, not to mention the border guards. I''ll give you a Chinese guard and let you command all the border guards. What do you think?"


    "That... That''s better of course..." Wan Sheng scratched his head a little embarrassed. All the people on the scene were speechless and had top strength. These things were not easy to catch.


    Huang Xing continued: "the second condition is that if you kill the beast emperor of haze to recover the lost land, or get the heart of the wood spirit, you should give it to us. This time, we Huang family will lose face. You have to help us get face back."


    Zhao Lin said angrily, "old man, you want your Huang family to go down in history forever. The abacus is jingling. Our Zhao family will always be your foil? "


    With a smile on his lips, Huang Xing said: "old man, who is the partner of our two families? That must be a permanent alliance. Well, you also have the credit. Our next generation Yan''er and Xiang Zhi are brothers, too. Why bother about that? "


    Wan Sheng, who had no interest in fame, said without hesitation, "good! No problem, but I have to kill the haze beast emperor''s haze source crystal. I can give you the heart and credit of the wood spirit, but the credit can be without me. I have to have the name of the Zhao family. "


    "No problem!" Huang Xing laughed and agreed: "today is really a good day. Let''s have a drink, and then start to divide up the spoils to see what the ghosts have."


    Huang Yan and Zhao Xiangzhi went down together and brought out two plates of goblets filled with red wine from the cabin. Each one handed out a cup. Two young masters to do this thing is also helpless, only they are the weakest, those nine star martial arts are predecessors. Wan xiuxin helps wisely.


    Huang Xing and Zhao Lin listed the spoils left by papage emperor and others. Then Shen Mo also put on the equipment left by sun Xiaohong and others, and everyone selected them in turn.


    Wan Sheng looked at these things carefully, and found that they are really dazzling, ranging from nine star weapons and equipment, J-10 aircraft, to a pill and materials. All the things listed can be equivalent to the treasure house of the college. The wealth accumulated by each of the top ten magic weapons is really unimaginable.


    "This time, nephew Huang Quan and senior seven have made the greatest contribution. You can choose first." Huang Xing made a direct proposal, but no one had any opinions. This is obvious to all.


    Shen Mo said with a smile: "then I''m not welcome! Hehe, smelly boy, hurry to choose. There''s no need to be modest. He doesn''t need seven. I''ll take it for him. " Wan Sheng directly chose one of his dream J-10 aircrafts. There are only ten in the world. This time, he died four of the top ten magic weapons and finally got free.


    Shen Mo also asked for one, and then Huang Xing and Zhao Lin chose the weapons and equipment of the nine stars. Later, the nine stars of both sides chose their own weapons and equipment, and soon divided up the spoils.

 Chapter 194

    Wansheng asked for a J-10 aircraft, a nine star field villa, eight star fortifier, and a lot of medicinal materials, including beauty agents and so on.


    After the spoils were divided up, the people drank and talked happily. Wan Sheng asked Huang Xing with some worry: "elder, we have killed abraka and others this time. The forces of the army, the martial arts school and the mercenaries will not come to trouble."


    Huang Xing confidently arranged his clothes: "nephew Huang Quan still can''t understand the core of these so-called forces. They are just the leaders of these forces, not the only family. They may have ruling power when they are alive, but once they die, no one will pay attention to them. Even their families will be threatened. Do you think they still have the heart to trouble you?"


    Wan Sheng understood that the interior of each power is just like that of a vassal state. Whoever has the strongest person in his family will be led by him. Once this person dies and his strength is greatly reduced, other vassal states will not be willing to seize the leadership position. Therefore, it is estimated that the three powers are fighting internally now.


    Zhao Lin looked at his apprentice and said, "so you must remember that you have to live to have everything!" Wan Sheng nodded knowingly that talent is the foundation of everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao ya, Zhao Zhi and Su Fang, the residences of Wan Sheng in Zhao''s compound, have long been sent back here by Zhao Lin''s J-10 aircraft. Now there are not only Su Fang, but also Miao Bainan, Xima, Wan Songlin and Zheng Ling. When Su Fang, Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi learned that these people were all close relatives and elders of Wan Sheng, they were extremely attentive, especially to Wan Songlin and his wife, who wanted to call their parents.


    Wan Songlin and his wife are also flattered. They can''t understand what these three beautiful girls mean. One of them is a classmate, and the other two are maids. What earth shaking things did their son do? They can be treated like this.


    "You two tell me, is that bad guy going to be ok? It''s all my fault that my accomplishments are too low to help him. " Su Fang sat in the yard next to the rockery, holding a orchid grass worried.


    Zhao Ya looked at the blue sky and said, "it should be OK. There is a master. They are together. The master is one of the most powerful people in the world."


    Su Fang frowned slightly: "but there are so many strong people in the wedding scene, as well as the Huang family. If they attack them together, the situation may not be good..." Zhao Ya also thought of this possibility, and frowned at the same time.


    Zhao Zhi is very big hearted, playing with the green water in the rockery: "I say you two are worried about nothing. If the owner and the owner can''t solve the problem, we worry about what''s the use. The most important thing for us now is to wait for the owner to come back."


    Zhao Zhi''s words let Zhao yasufang make a big red face, with a voice: "dead girl, I do not know shame!"


    Suddenly there was a whistling sound in the sky. A J-10 aircraft passed through the air, and one of them stopped in the middle of the sky.


    "Well? Whose aircraft is this? Isn''t the owner''s aircraft at home? " Zhao ya, Zhao Zhi and Su Fang were flying in the air at the same time, watching the aircraft. Miao Bainan, Xima and WAN Songlin also ran out and looked at the huge odd shaped plane.


    The cabin door of J-10 aircraft was opened, and Zhao Lin, Wan Sheng and others flew out of it.


    With tears in the corner of her eyes, Su Fang rushed up and hugged Wan Sheng excitedly: "ah Sheng! You''re back at last. I''m so worried, villain Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi went forward to meet the owner of the house and stood happily. In front of Zhao Lin, they did not dare to indulge their feelings like Su Fang.


    Zhao Lin, Zhao Xiangzhi and others left one after another and dispersed. Wan xiuxin stood behind and said with a smile, "OK, don''t fly in the air, do you want to perform for the people around you? Go back and make out. "


    Su Fang blushed and let go of Wan Sheng. She threw herself into Wan xiuxin''s arms and said, "sister!"


    Looking at Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi, Wan Sheng said in a soft voice, "hard work, let you worry!" Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi both shook their heads happily.


    Wan Sheng lowers his head to see Miao Bainan and Xima, with a knowing smile on his face. He also sees Wan Songlin and Zheng Ling. He is shocked and flies down immediately. He kneels on the ground with a "plop" sound: "I''m not filial! Let parents worry


    In fact, Wan Songlin and Zheng Ling did not know the news of Wan Sheng''s death before. Although they were worried about their son''s safety, they were not too surprised. They were just surprised at the appearance change of their son.


    Zheng Ling leaned over Wan Sheng, stroked her long blue hair with shaking hands, and choked: "you... Are you my son a Sheng? How could you be like this? How much have you suffered outside? Your hair has turned blue! "


    Looking at his mother''s face, Wan Sheng wanted to cry and sobbed: "my son is OK... You are worried... My son is unfilial!" Wan Sheng''s mood fluctuates violently. Even in the face of the fierce enemy and the abyss of hell, his mood never fluctuates. At the moment, his heart is like a raging wave, which can''t be calmed down.


    "Get up and let mom have a good look!" Zheng Ling holds her son up and looks at him affectionately. It seems that she wants to imprint her son''s new face in her heart.


    Wan Songlin looked at his son''s face and hair and wept secretly. He felt sorry for his child. What kind of setbacks can make people look different? He has blue hair.


    Miao Bainan interposed: "I said brother, sister, children are back, you don''t stand outside, to sit inside, slowly look, slowly chat."


    They all went into the attic hall at the front door, each stating the recent situation, a scene full of warmth.


    Wan Sheng watched his parents, relatives and friends gather together and live a happy and stable life. His struggle and efforts were not in vain. The biggest problem was solved, and the rest was to solve the haze beast.


    In the evening, Wan Sheng had a meal made by his parents, full of laughter. Late at night, after Xima, Wan Songlin and Zheng Ling went to have a rest, the rest of the people got together. Wan Sheng told the whole story again.


    Su Fang looked at Wan xiuxin enviously and said, "my sister is so happy. For you, villains can make enemies with people all over the world." Wan xiuxin gave a shy smile, looked at her younger brother and said, "in fact, every one of you is in danger. My younger brother will go all out. I just happened to meet him."


    The other three women all looked over with burning eyes, and Wan Sheng immediately said, "that''s for sure. We are all our own people, ha ha. I''ve collected some spoils this time, including meiyandan. You can take them all. And that aircraft is also a trophy. You can decorate it as you like. "


    He quickly took out Meiyan Dan and blocked the mouths of these women, otherwise he didn''t know what to say later.


    "Wow, meiyandan! It''s said that you can stay young forever after eating it. The college has it, but I can''t bear to exchange it for credits. It''s worth 200000 credits. It''s very kind of the master! " Zhao Zhi holds meiyandan with his fingers, and his eyes are shining. It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty, and no one is an exception.


    Wan xiuxin suggested: "let''s go and decorate the aircraft. There are only ten aircraft in the world. In the future, it will be my brother''s small home in the air. My sister needs to fix it." The other three women immediately became interested and ran out together.


    Wan Sheng watched the four girls go out and looked at Miao Bainan with a smile: "Uncle Miao, when I break through the nine stars, I''ll kill haze emperor to make an evolutionary agent. Then you can practice again, and the gene will be more powerful. Maybe you will become a genius, ha ha."


    Miao Bainan sighed with moist eyes: "in just a few years, you have reached such a high level and stood at the top of the world. I am glad and sorry that you are too proud. I am a student of Jide in my previous life. It''s a pity that the red hair brothers didn''t see your achievements now. Alas!"


    Wan Sheng sat next to Miao Bainan, holding each other''s rough hand and firmly said: "Uncle Miao, don''t worry, I will inherit uncle Hongmao''s will, avenge him and realize his unfinished ideal!"


    Miao Bainan covered Wansheng''s hand with his hand and choked: "hard work... Child! You work much harder than me and red hair Wan Sheng said word by word: "for the sake of human beings, we can''t stop fighting!"


    Late at night, Miao Bainan has gone back to rest. After all, he is not a warrior, just an ordinary man. Wan Sheng went to the rockery and flowing water in the yard and looked at the vast starry sky. Countless stars were twinkling, and he was full of a trace of expectation. When the haze was solved, the beast could travel to the starry sky. What kind of world was that?


    "If you want to travel in the universe, you must have extraordinary strength, otherwise there are too many dangers to predict. Li Hao said that the universe is 100 times more chaotic than the earth. It''s really fascinating to see how far those super powers in the universe have reached. What''s in the universe? " Wan Sheng is lying on a chair in the yard, looking up at the starry sky and imagining.


    "Now that everyone is safe, there is no need to worry about the rear area, and there is no need to go to the world elite martial arts academy. There are two things to deal with at present. One is to help Uncle Hong Mao and the rescue team revenge; The second is to teach Huang Xing the law of space. As soon as these two things are finished, they will be shut down for a period of time. After a good understanding of the law, they can go to the gate of hell to practice above nine stars, and then they can go to the haze beast Emperor to settle accounts. Uncle Miao''s future and Mira''s whereabouts are all in the haze beast emperor''s body, which is also the foundation of future survival. "


    "Mila..." Wan Sheng recalled Mila''s innocent and lovely face in his mind. Looking up at the starry sky, his blue pupil was full of melancholy. He got up and went to the J-10 aircraft parked outside, and saw four women chatting about how to arrange it.


    "I think there must be a big bed in it, in case the host is tired and wants to sleep! Do you think so? "


    "I think it''s you who want to sleep, dead girl, thinking about sleeping with that villain."

 Chapter 195

    "Don''t you want to? You are full but not hungry. You don''t care who I am when you sleep with your master. "


    "Ha ha, my sister is right. This aircraft belongs to my brother, so I should think more about his life. If he wants to walk outside for a long time, he should think about the problem of rest."


    "Sister xiuxin, you''d better call me sister. It sounds strange to me. You are the host''s sister."


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng listened outside and felt very warm. He walked in and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? You''re so happy!"


    "Master!" Zhao Zhi first ran over like a coquettish: "we''re going to make it pink and white, plain and warm. What do you think?" All the women focused their eyes on him. Wan Sheng said with a smile, "you can do whatever you want. Anyway, you''ll need it later. I''m going out. You''re busy first."


    "Are you going out again? Didn''t you just come back? " Wan xiuxin asked with concern, and Wan Sheng replied, "I''m going to visit some old friends. Don''t be nervous. You won''t go out of the base."


    Wan xiuxin said: "who will be nervous about you? You are the top power of human beings now, and you will be the pure warrior in the future." Wan Sheng gently smiles and waves to leave. Su Fang is still worried and says, "let sister Zhi follow you. You''re a big man. You won''t take care of yourself when you go out." Although Su Fang often quarrels with Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi, they are all joking. After all, they are all her own people.


    On hearing this, Zhao Zhi immediately clapped his hands and said, "Wow, wow! Sister Su Fang arranged it very well Wan Sheng couldn''t understand the confused address between them. He was moved by the women''s concern and agreed without hesitation.


    Wan Sheng and Zhao Zhi came to the base of the Chinese mercenary regiment, came to the most central building downstairs, and said to a beautiful front desk: "I''ll find director Mi CAI." Zhao Zhi didn''t understand what his master was doing in the mercenary regiment and didn''t ask much.


    "Mr. Mi Cai is the manager of chuanzhou city now. Do you have an appointment?" The beautiful front desk is a two-star warrior. Looking up at Wan Sheng''s blue hair and cold blue pupil, he has a unique charm. His eyes are a little flustered.


    "Oh? Did he get a promotion? If you don''t have an appointment, just tell him that Wansheng can find him. " Wan Sheng said quietly, with mixed feelings in his heart. He originally wanted to see Mibo, but when he thought about Mila, he had to come to the door to apologize to micai in person, but his daughter didn''t have it for himself.


    The beauty at the front desk originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Wan Sheng''s extraordinary appearance and Zhao Zhi''s beautiful appearance, she guessed that she was not an ordinary person and immediately called a number. In less than a minute, micai and Chen Jiu rushed down and yelled, "where is the man named Wansheng?"


    The beauty at the front desk didn''t dare to neglect and immediately went forward and said, "manager, this is it." Mi Cai looked at Wan Sheng and was startled. He opened his eyes and said, "the yellow spring?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that MI Cai knew himself. He turned around and thought that it might be because he was in the Chinese Elite Martial Arts Institute before, and he wanted to talk. Both micai and Chen Jiudu bowed forward and said, "I''d like to meet the Chinese guard."


    This surprised Wan Sheng. He didn''t expect that Huang Xing''s work efficiency was really high. He got things done so quickly and informed Mi CAI. He immediately stepped forward to help him and said, "Uncle CAI and uncle Jiu don''t need to be polite." The beauty at the front desk was scared at the moment. I didn''t expect that this charming person was actually the guardian of China. Her eyes were red, and she thought how nice it was to be my boyfriend. He is charming and has terrible status. He is rich, powerful, powerful and good-looking


    Zhao Zhi looked at the infatuated beauty at the front desk, and his face was full of pride.


    Mi CAI and Chen Jiu were very frightened: "my subordinates dare not! Just call us by name, as the guardian will tell you. I heard that Xiao''er had a close relationship with the guardian envoys before, because he was young and not very sensible. " Wansheng saw that Mibo didn''t tell them about himself. This guy kept a secret. He didn''t even tell his own father. He was a good brother.


    "Uncle Cai, uncle Jiu, I''m ah Sheng! As for Mibo, call him back and let''s get together. " After the last war, Wan Sheng is not afraid to expose his identity, because he has the strength to defend his identity.


    "Ah Sheng? Are you Wansheng? It''s impossible. I''ve been dead for more than ten years! " Micai and Chen Jiu couldn''t believe it: "Mibo, he''s in the college. I''ll tell him to come back right away!"


    "Uncle Cai, let''s go up and talk." Wan Sheng suggested, Chen Jiu immediately said: "guardian, please!"


    Micai''s office is on the penultimate floor of the building. There is still a lot of space in it. It''s decorated by a business boss. When micai came up, he made a phone call with Mibo and confirmed the identity of huangquan. He was shocked and puzzled: "are you really Wansheng?"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "if it''s fake, uncle Cai is five-star magic martial arts. Uncle Jiu is also five-star magic martial arts. How''s that little nine?" Mi CAI and Chen Jiu both looked at each other in surprise and said in a voice, "guardian, please don''t call us uncle any more. This is not what it used to be. This is not what it used to be!"


    Wan Sheng suddenly knelt down in front of MI CAI with a serious face: "today, I''m here to apologize to you. Sister Mila is because of me... I feel I''m responsible. Please punish me!" Zhao Zhi didn''t know what happened. He was so scared that he knelt down quickly: "master, this is..."


    Micai immediately pulled Wan Sheng up and said in horror, "no, no! Ah Sheng, you can''t do this kind of action easily. You want me to die. I know very well about Mila. The girl made her own decision. No wonder you. Get up quickly


    Chen Jiu''s face turned blue with fright. The Huaxia garrison is the patron saint of the Huaxia base. It can be said that he is the highest ranking person in the Huaxia base. Huang Xing was the leader of all the frontier garrison envoys before. Yesterday, he received the news that Huang Quan would take over the post. The military circle of the Huaxia base immediately caused a huge shock, Now the name of huangquan is well known in the high-level of the martial arts. Any word will cause a big shock. If anyone knows that the Chinese envoys are kneeling down here, it is estimated that the border envoys will not kill them.


    Mi CAI and Chen Jiu quickly kneel down on their own. The four kneel down on each other, and the scene is full of joy. Wan Sheng saw Mi Cai kneeling down and said, "Uncle CAI can''t do it. It''s my fault. How can you kneel down?"


    Mi Cai said with a smile: "then we don''t kneel, OK?" Wan Sheng nodded again and again: "well, it''s just that the younger generation has been worried about sister Mila. I''ll be your son in the future. I''ll do whatever I want to do."


    "That''s very important!" Micai thought of a trace of sadness on her daughter''s face: "those things have been more than ten years. I''ve figured them out for a long time. It''s none of your business. Don''t blame yourself. Now you have a special identity and great responsibility. You should take good care of yourself. The whole Huaxia base now lives under your protection. "


    "Well, when I''m done here, I''ll go to the haze beast emperor to settle accounts, trace Mila''s whereabouts, revenge for the rescue team, and recover our lost land." Wan Sheng said firmly.


    "Good! I didn''t mistake you at the beginning! Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong man as my nephew under my hand. I''m so lucky that my ancestors smoke. " Micai is very happy. With the support of Wansheng, he no longer has to look at anyone''s face in the mercenary regiment.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "I always remember Uncle Cai''s care and cultivation. Ha ha, my first visit to haze area was led by Uncle Jiu." Chen Jiujian Wan Sheng is famous all over the world, but he still knows his family very well, attaches great importance to friendship, and opens up his way: "I didn''t expect that. Last time you saved me in the rescue team, it seemed that you were yesterday."


    Three people cordially sat on the sofa next to each other chatting, Zhao Zhi has been standing behind Wan Sheng. Mi Cai looked at Zhao Zhixun and asked, "who is this elder?" Mi CAI has been in the martial arts circle for half his life. Although Zhao Zhi looks like a little girl, he doesn''t dare to be a big girl. Those high-star martial arts people look very young.


    Usually, Zhao Zhi doesn''t care about these people, but these people are the elders of the master. She immediately said with a sweet smile, "Uncle Cai, don''t worry about me. I''m the servant girl of the master. Zhao Zhi, the Seven Star magic warrior of the Zhao family, just chat with me."


    Mi CAI and Chen Jiu are moved at the same time. Wan Sheng is really different from what he used to be. Any servant girl around him is seven star magic martial arts. Life is like a dream. Don''t deceive the poor youth.


    After chatting for a while, Mibo rushed over and saw Wan Sheng rush up excitedly: "you boy, you finally come back! I thought you forgot me at the world elite martial arts academy. " Wan Sheng also went up, hugged his brother and said, "how can I forget you? Ha ha, you are all six star magic martial arts, very good!"


    Micai told his son: "Mibo, now my nephew Wan Shengxian is the guardian of China. His status is noble. You can''t be presumptuous." After listening, Mibo patted each other''s chest gently and said, "good guy, you''ve done a good job. You''ve become the guardian of Huaxia. Can I walk horizontally in Huaxia base now?"


    "You can walk upright!" Wan Sheng said aloud, and Mibo laughed: "let''s talk about it. There''s nothing wrong with the college now. I''ll follow you to learn a little bit of gunnery recently and ask you more. Are you going back to the world elite martial arts academy? "


    Wan Sheng took Mibo to sit down and said, "I won''t go back. You can follow me recently. After handling a few things, I will be closed for a period of time. At that time, our brothers will cross the haze area and go to find Mira!"


    Mibo didn''t expect that Wan Sheng was still thinking about his sister, and nodded mercilessly. Wan Sheng took out the eight Star Dragon Sword gun and lion''s head roaring armor, handed them over and said, "I know you like to collect famous guns. This is a set of gun armor I used. You may be able to use it in the future. Do you want it?"

 Chapter 196

    Before Mibo spoke, micai immediately said, "why not! Son, you need to know the significance of Chinese guardianship. My nephew Wan Shengxian is already famous in history. Don''t miss it. " The spear and armor of the eight stars are treasures, even if they are not used by Wansheng.


    "Ha ha, you just know me. How can you not do that? I''m going to take advantage of it when I''m cheap." Mibo can''t help but snatch it. He puts it on his leg and touches it and looks at it.


    Wan Sheng smiles and shakes his head. He takes out a piece of eight star silk pattern armor and an eight Star wave light gun of a warrior and hands it to MI CAI and Chen Jiudao: "this is for uncle CAI and Jiushu. I hope you like it." Mi CAI and Chen Jiu are flattered. They take over their hands, and they both smile.


    "I may not be able to use it all my life." Chen Jiu stroked the eight Star wave light cannon, as if stroking his beloved baby. If he could not reach the eight star armor warrior, he might not be able to use it all his life.


    Mi Cai said with a smile: "it''s better for you to take it back as a family heirloom, ha ha."


    They chatted happily for a while, and then had a happy meal on the bottom floor of the building. After a few drinks, Wan Sheng thought of something when he was about to leave and asked, "Uncle Cai, some time ago I took part in the killing of abraka, the head of the mercenary regiment. Did you receive the news?"


    "How can we not know about such a big thing? There are wanted notices from the headquarters, saying that they want to kill you. However, after the death of commander abraka, several major families in the mercenary regiment are now arguing with each other. The next commander, you are now the guard envoy of Huaxia. In Huaxia base, of course, the base is the most important, so it will not be accepted. " Micai replied cautiously, for fear that Wansheng would be wrong if he missed something.


    Chen Jiu added: "you don''t have to worry too much about this, my dear nephew. It''s the same with the military and martial arts schools. The world power is everything. Since you can kill them, other people dare not do anything. Otherwise, those elders would not have been wanted many times. Between bases and forces, of course, bases are the most important. "


    Wan Sheng thinks Chen Jiu is right. Maybe he has no experience in this kind of thing for the first time. Huang Xing and Zhao Lin, for example, don''t take it seriously at all.


    He leaves micai and Chen Jiu, and takes Mibo and Zhao Zhi to the chamber of Commerce building to find Yang Hecheng. Now Yang Hecheng has become an eight star businessman and has moved to the Kingdom Building in the capital. The Kingdom building is resplendent. A single Hall has a height of five floors. The decoration here is mainly gold, which makes people feel magnificent and luxurious.


    As soon as they entered, two rows of girls in short white skirts and uniforms called out: "Welcome Wan Sheng was confused and thought that he had come to the wrong place or some entertainment place.


    One of the most beautiful women smiles and goes forward: "welcome to the Kingdom Building of chamber of Commerce headquarters. What can I do for you?" The sound is like a oriole, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "My name is Wan Sheng. I''m looking for Yang Hecheng." Wan Sheng is sure that he is not wrong and nods gently. A light screen pops up in front of the beauty reception, on which another beauty reception appears: "there is a Mr. Wansheng who wants to find general manager Yang Hecheng."


    "Just a moment, please." The beautiful woman on the screen gets up and leaves. Wan Sheng joked: "what this chamber of Commerce deals with money is different. It''s extravagant enough."


    Mibo then said: "that''s natural. Business people, first of all, have to support their face. Otherwise, who will cooperate with you. I didn''t expect that you still have friends in the chamber of Commerce or eight star businessmen. " Mibo had never met Yang Hecheng, so he was curious.


    "Ha ha, the best brother in the past was also a classmate. He didn''t practice and became a businessman." Wan Sheng explains that he suddenly sees a round ball rolling in the distance. It''s Yang Hecheng who is wearing a super large suit and comes running happily: "ah Sheng! My good brother, you are back at last


    Wan Sheng was hugged by the other party, almost choked, and said: "Why are you getting more and more round? Do you still practice? Or two star magic martial arts? "


    Yang Hecheng''s face turned into a ball of laughter, and he straightened his stomach: "Hey, there are so many social activities, and his weight has increased. My accomplishments are piled up with money. I want to live longer. Of course, I can''t compare with you. "


    "Mr. Yang, your guests have arrived!" Next to the beauty reception, very quality to gently bow. Yang Hecheng waved his fat hand: "well, thank you for your hard work!" Beauty reception then slowly left.


    Mibo''s eyes fluttered around the beauty reception: "the welfare of the chamber of commerce is good. There are so many beauty services at any time. I used to live in vain. I knew I would join the chamber of Commerce."


    "Ah Sheng, let''s not stand here. Go upstairs and sit down." Yang Hecheng warmly greets them, and everyone goes up to the 120th floor in the sightseeing elevator. Open the elevator, there are uniformed chamber of Commerce staff walking everywhere, and all are beautiful women, they see Yang Hecheng have respectfully called President Yang.


    "My darling, you are big enough now, Mr. Yang!" Wansheng jokingly toured around, where are high-tech office interiors.


    Yang Hecheng said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s all thanks to you. Now I''m an eight star businessman. I''m in charge of the business of chambers of Commerce in several cities. How can I compare with you? You have done a lot of great things recently. How powerful the Chinese guardian is! I knew that you would succeed and be promising. I''m not as lazy as I am


    Yang Hecheng said that he thought of reading before, and there were tears in his eyes. Wan Sheng saw that his brother was a little emotional, so he hugged each other''s fat shoulder: "what''s life and death? Don''t talk nonsense. Everyone''s pursuit is different. Isn''t it good for you now? Drunk lying beauty knee, wake up in charge of the power of the world ah, ha ha, I still envy it


    "I have nothing to envy." Yang Hecheng leads the three people to a spacious office, which is like a home with everything in it, the inner room and the bedroom.


    Along the way, Mibo sat on the ergonomics sofa and asked happily, "brother Yang, are you still short of people here? Can I take a part-time job


    Yang Hecheng doesn''t know Mibo, but he knows that he must be a very good friend of Wansheng. Otherwise, he won''t bring him here. He says with a smile, "ha ha, if you like me, you can come at any time. I don''t have anything good here."


    Wansheng has no good way: "he''s my brother Mibo. Don''t worry about him. He''s interested in women." Mibo glared at Wansheng: "if you know my details, don''t tell me. It makes me very embarrassed."


    Everyone laughed. Yang Hecheng took Wan Sheng and said, "tell me the story of the last war. It must be very exciting. Did those bull people rob their parcels when they died? Did they have any good things?" What he cares about is Wansheng''s spoils. There must be a big business to do this time.


    Wan Sheng simply narrated it, and everyone listened with relish. Most people couldn''t feel that kind of scene and experience. After hearing this, Yang Hecheng couldn''t wait to say, "what about things? What about the booty? Do you want me to do it? "


    Wan Sheng slapped Yang Hecheng''s head with a smile: "what do you know besides money? This time, there was no booty. Later, they were divided up by the people present. "


    Yang Hecheng hung his head and said, "well, if only you killed them all by yourself." People can''t help but smile, Wan Sheng looks at Yang Hecheng: "I''m glad to see you practice. No matter what method you use in the future, you can''t stop practicing this thing. You should try to live longer. Are you interested in doing business in the universe?"


    "To do business in the universe?" Yang Hecheng has some inner circle, including Mibo. Wan Sheng nodded and said, "yes, go to the universe. You don''t only have this ambition. You just want to live on the earth, do you?"


    Yang Hecheng''s eyes shine: "can we go to the universe! What time do you go? You must take me with you then. I''m going! Dominate the business empire of the universe, ha ha! I''m excited to think of it! " Mibo also followed: "really can go to the universe, I also want to see it!"


    Wansheng looked at Mibo contemptuously: "you want to see the beauty in the universe." Mibo said with a smile: "don''t always tell the truth, I''m very thin skinned."


    "That day won''t be long, believe me! Zhi''er, you go back and get Uncle Miao. I have something to do with him. " Wan Sheng thought of something and said to Zhao Zhi.


    "Yes, master!" Zhao Zhi turned into a silver light and flew away from the window. Mibo looked at the disappearing Zhao Zhi enviously, and Gaga yelled: "you are a good boy! Now go out all have servant girl to accompany, and still be the strong person of Seven Star magic martial arts! It''s really a three-day leave, and we''ll treat each other with new eyes. "


    Mibo and Yang Hecheng look at each other and both show a man''s smile. Wan Sheng scolded them with a smile and said solemnly, "fat man, I''m here to finish something. Have you investigated all these years?"


    Yang Hecheng also said solemnly: "as early as the first year after you left, I made a clear investigation. Over the years, I have repeatedly confirmed that there is nothing wrong with it." Yang Hecheng opened a light screen the size of a wall, on which the person''s introduction was displayed: "these people were hired to attack the rescue team, Zhou Yu''s parents Zhou Gang and Yin Yongling, Xu Yi''s parents Xu Wei and Qi Yan. Zhou Gang and Xu Wei died together with the mercenaries in the haze when they attacked you. Now there are only Yin Yongling and Qi Yan left. "


    "It was these two women who planned the attack on Miao Bainan. At that time, you were in the college. They thought they could do nothing but fight against your family. Their uncles and aunts were in the core villa area of the martial arts school, and they couldn''t get involved. They had to deal with Miao Bainan, who was closest to you but had no protection."


    Yang Hecheng, like a fat military strategist, analyzed: "the background of these two women is not simple, but now it''s not a problem for you. Yin Yongling is now a four-star armour warrior. His father Yin Lin is the general manager of chuanzhou army and a six-star armour warrior. Qi Yan is much simpler. After Xu Wei''s death, he followed his housekeeper LV Bo and became a director of the chamber of Commerce

 Chapter 197

    Wan Sheng looked at the appearance of Yin Yongling and Qi Yan on the light screen and said coldly, "it seems right, because their sons had deep hatred with me. Since Xu Wei and Zhou Gang are dead, I didn''t want to investigate them any more, but they still want to deal with my family. I''m sorry. Please send me their current residential address. "


    "Good! Take care of everything Yang Hecheng passed the information on the light screen to Wan Sheng''s watch. At this time, Zhao Zhi had already brought Miao Bainan. After reading the information, Miao Bainan asked, "what do you want to do, ah Sheng?"


    "If they don''t give up, then I don''t have to say anything good. I''ll sacrifice their heads to the rescue team. I asked Uncle Miao to come here to let you witness the moment of revenge! " Wan Sheng said coldly, with a chill on his body.


    "When shall we act?" Miao Bainan was sad and clenched his fists. He wanted to cut the enemy immediately. Wan Sheng got up and said, "it''s now!"


    "Now? They''re in the base, and that''s how we kill them? " Miao Bainan didn''t understand. Wan Sheng sneered: "even if they hide in the ends of the earth, they can''t keep it! Mibo, fatty, you''ll be here waiting for us to come back. Uncle Miao, let''s go


    Mibo immediately said, "I''m going too! Fat man, he''s a businessman, I''m a warrior Wan Sheng worried: "I''m worried that there will be many forces behind you and uncle CAI." Mibo replied, "if it''s a brother, there''s no such thing as involvement. Since my father is sheltered by you, they should also take risks, unless you don''t treat me as a brother at all."


    Wan Sheng hugged Mibo''s shoulder excitedly, let out the golden fighting spirit, circled Miao Bainan and Mibo, and flew out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa in the core area of chuanzhou chamber of Commerce, a man and a woman are in bed. The man is Lu Bo, Xu Wei''s housekeeper, and the woman is Qi Yan, the hostess. After Xu Wei died, they got together. Qi Yan lay flushed in LV Bo''s arms and said in a delicate voice, "you are more and more powerful."


    Lu Bo said with pride, "of course. Who is good between Xu Wei and me?" Qi Yan blushed and said, "you hate it! How about asking you about Wansheng''s parents last time? I heard they moved out of the castle of the Huang family. It''s estimated that Wan xiuxin''s little bitch died in the world elite martial arts academy. " She has been thinking about the hatred between her son and her husband.


    Lu Bosi cableway: "I''m also very strange. I''ve asked someone about it. The old couple moved out of Huang''s castle and then into Zhao''s courtyard. What''s the background of the family? They are protected by such terrible forces."


    Qi Yan face serious way: "I don''t care, but you promised me, must revenge for Xu Yi." Lu Boxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will. It was too fast just now. Let''s continue..."


    "What a pair of adulterers A cloud of golden light broke the high-tech glass, and Wansheng four stood in front of the bed in the house. Qi Yan exclaimed in horror. Lu Bo looked at Jin Guangmian and said, "who are you? How dare you break in? This is the core villa of the chamber of Commerce. Don''t you want to live? "


    Wan Sheng said coldly, "my name is Wan Sheng. I''m asking for your life!" Wan Sheng takes out the Ziyin gentian gun and puts it on Qi Yan''s neck. The sharp air of the gun blade cuts his skin directly and flows out blood.


    Lu Bo was trying to resist when Zhao Zhi held a double pointed gun around his neck. However, he pressed a red button in his hand and his face showed a smile: "Hey, I have informed the arbitration and inspection team. If you dare to act rashly, the inspection team will come and you will be buried with me!"


    Zhao Zhi did not blink an eye, directly cut off LV Bo''s right hand holding the button, and suddenly blood gushed. Zhao Zhi is a genius of the world''s elite martial arts academy. Although he usually acts coquettishly in front of Wan Sheng, he is a seven star strong man with great strength. Lu Bo''s face turned pale with fright. He finally believed that the other party would really kill himself. He shivered and said, "please forgive me, senior. I don''t know anything. Wansheng''s revenge is to find this woman, which has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing this, Qi Yan looked at LV Bo ferociously and yelled, "you bastard! What did you just tell me? Now it''s like this when it comes to life and death! How blind I am


    Lu Bo didn''t care what Qi Yan said. Holding her broken arm, he said in a hurry: "the Wansheng affair has nothing to do with me. It was planned by her and Yin Yongling. It was more than ten years ago."


    Looking at Miao Bainan, LV Bo suddenly thought of something. He was the manager of all things, and he was the most clear. He said in a hurry: "Miao Bainan! It''s them who want to kill you. It''s none of my business. They want to root out the grass! "


    Qi Yan calms down and stares at Wan Sheng: "who are you? Miao Bainan doesn''t have such a strong friend! "


    Wan Sheng said slowly: "your son Xu Yi was arrogant and domineering to kill me and Su Fang. Su Fang was kind-hearted and spared his life. He died in the haze tide. Later, you killed the rescue team and wanted to kill my relatives and friends. I came back from huangquan to settle accounts with you today."


    After listening, Qi Yan was filled with hatred: "you! You''re not dead! Give my son his life Regardless of everything, Qi Yan jumps up naked. As soon as the gun is put, Qi Yan''s head flies up and falls to the ground.


    Lu Bo was so frightened that he shivered. Although he had done a lot of bad things in his life, he never really fought for it himself. He repeatedly said, "no matter what I do, they let me do it!"


    "Stop it! Which faction are you from? Killing the same kind of warrior in the base? " Three six star magic warriors came in wearing black uniforms of the inspection team. Lu Bo suddenly became happy and cried out: "help! It''s killing people here! They are killing innocent people indiscriminately. Take them away quickly


    "I am huangquan, the guardian of China! I have personal grudges with these people. I hope you don''t interfere! " Wansheng''s watch moved and the Zhao family''s pattern appeared.


    The three members of the inspection team took a special identity scanning instrument similar to a pistol, scanned Wansheng, and immediately saluted: "I don''t know the guardian is here. What do you want to do?"


    Wan Sheng waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll kill several people later. It''s all my personal grudges. Go and do something." It''s good to be a guardian. It saves a lot of trouble.


    The inspection team immediately took orders to leave without even looking back. Lu Bo didn''t expect that Wan Sheng was the guardian envoy of China. This was the end of it. His face was like acting at the moment, and he immediately changed his face: "spare my life, I''m a man who does business. It''s nothing to do with me."


    Zhao Zhi showed disgust on his face and shot LV Bo''s head: "I hate such people most. They are greedy for life and afraid of death. They don''t take responsibility. They are not men."


    Mibo and Miao Bainan look at Zhao zhiting''s lovely and beautiful girl, who looks like a little sister next door. They didn''t expect to be so decisive and kill without blinking an eye. Both of them sighed that people should not be ugly, and the powerful women should be less offended.


    "Zhi''er, put their heads away, and then go to the memorial ceremony of the rescue team, the next family!" Wansheng''s fighting spirit expanded, swept the four people and flew to Yin Yongling''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Yongling was eating with her father Yin Lin at the rectangular table in the villa of chuanzhou army.


    "Father, can you let your grandfather get Wan Sheng''s parents out of the Zhao family''s compound through his relationship?" Yin Yongling said as she ate.


    Yin Lin, a six-star magic martial artist in his fifties, dressed in a military uniform and gray hair, said seriously, "don''t worry about this in the future. I heard that Wan Songlin and his wife have entered the core area of the Zhao family''s compound, which shows that there are people at the top to protect them. We can''t afford to offend them. Do you think grandfather has nothing to do all day? Mind your own business, don''t bring harm to the family. "


    Yin Yongling was not happy to hum: "a family can''t even protect its descendants. What do you want this family to do?" Yin Lin said: "bastard! Is it up to you to judge the family? Would you live to this day without a family? If your grandfather hears this, he will be punished by family law! "


    Hearing the family law, Yin Yongling trembled and did not dare to talk any more. All of a sudden, a golden light came in directly from the outside. There were two more heads on the table. Yin Yongling hid away in a scream. Yin Lin also flashed aside, warily took out a silver knife, staring at the people.


    Wan Sheng looked at Yin Yongling coldly: "do you know these two people?" Yin Yongling looked at the two heads and said in horror: "housekeeper LV? Sister Qi Yan! You killed them? "


    Yin Lin looked at Wan Sheng''s appearance and said in surprise: "you... You are the new Chinese Guardian envoy huangquan!" Zhao Zhijiao cheered: "bold! The name of the Chinese guardian is also what you should call directly! "


    In Yinlin''s villa, several six-star warriors rushed in, watching Wansheng and others warily. After confirming the identity of the other party, Yin Lin immediately saluted and said, "senior commander of chuanzhou military region, please see the Chinese Guardian envoy! I don''t know what my Lord''s orders are? "


    Wan Sheng glanced at Yin Lin, looked at Yin Yongling and said, "I''m here to find her. If anyone dares to intervene today, kill her!" Yin Yongling grew up in the family. Of course, she knew what it meant to be a guardian. She hid behind her father and said timidly, "Dad, help me!"


    Yin Lin looked embarrassed and said respectfully, "my Lord, I don''t know what offended me. I''m willing to do anything to help her atone."


    "She is unforgivable to me! I''ve killed my friends and my relatives again and again. "


    Yin Yongling immediately retorted: "you are bullshit! I don''t know you at all. How can I murder you again and again? You are the guardian of China. I dare not even eat the gall of a leopard. "


    Yin Lin also thought that it was impossible: "my Lord, are you mistaken? How could the little girl murder you?"


    "Ha ha." Wan Sheng laughed: "my original name is Wan Sheng, now you should understand."

 Chapter 198

    Yin Lin and Yin Yongling''s look suddenly became very ugly. When Yin Yongling heard Wan Sheng''s name, she immediately showed her fierce light and said, "so you are Wan Sheng! You''re not dead yet! Give my son back She flashed out and took out a Vulcan machine gun to prepare for a random sweep.


    "No!" Yin Lin can''t stop it. Zhao Zhi''s incarnation passes by Yin Yongling''s side, and then returns to the original place, holding a bloody head in his hand.


    "Linger!" Yin Lin looked at his daughter''s head, forced his grief and looked at Zhao Zhi angrily. Wan Sheng looks at Yin Lin coldly and thinks whether to kill him all over the house. In the end, he gives up the idea. With his current strength and identity, these people can''t be provoked. There''s no need to commit more crimes. Just catch the culprit.


    Wan Sheng turned around and said, "zhi''er, put your head away, let''s go!" Surrounded by golden light, it disappeared in the villa.


    Several six-star warriors next to him came forward and asked, "manager, let them go like this? They killed the young lady Yin Lin said sadly, "what else can we do? We''re all going to die. That woman is at least the perfect magic weapon of seven stars. Wansheng is even more unfathomable. I didn''t expect that Wansheng became the guardian of China. Linger provoked the wrong people. "


    At the mention of the name of the Chinese guardian, the warriors are silent. This is really not provoking. This identity is above everything in the Chinese base. Yin Lin said: "I''ll report the situation to my father and see how he decides. A decision may bring disaster to the family."


    ¡­¡­


    On the ruins of the cemetery of the rescue team in Kangshi, there are hundreds of sixth order haze wolves living here. When these haze wolves are sleeping comfortably on the ruins, a strong force in the air is pressing down, and a huge pressure is covering the surrounding area of more than ten kilometers. These haze wolves have not yet reacted, and all of them explode and die, or they are directly squeezed into meat cakes.


    A golden light falls in front of the tombstone. Wansheng, Mibo, Miao Bainan and Zhao Zhi appear. Mibo looks at the hundreds of dead haze wolves around him and asks in surprise, "ah Sheng, is this what you call the potential field? The law of space? With such terrible power, all these haze wolves are crushed to death. "


    Wan Sheng explained: "the power of law is the power of nature. Our human body is just a medium. The power of nature in the universe is beyond human power. I''ve studied it for a long time, and I understand it. So there is a big difference between those who know the law and those who don''t. as long as their strength is not too weak, they can fight. "


    Mibo and Zhao Zhi were deeply shocked, while Wansheng and Miao Bainan quietly came to the tombstone. Wan Sheng knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "Uncle red Mao, uncle India, uncle iron hand, uncle fat, I''ve come to see you! And the head of the enemy who framed you


    Zhao Zhi put the three heads in front of the tomb, then took out the prepared sacrificial articles, put them in turn, and kept kowtowing. Miao Bainan squatted in front of the tombstone, gently wiped the dust on the tombstone with his hand, and said with emotion: "Hongmao, the seed you taught and left came to see you. Now he has grown into a towering tree. Your sacrifice and contribution are worth it!"


    Miao Bainan lit three sticks of incense, bowed a few times with tears, gazed at the tombstone for a long time, seemed to recall the past, and then took out a broom to clean the dust around. Mibo and Zhao Zhi also knelt down and kowtowed together.


    Wan Sheng choked: "my uncles will be wronged for a while. When I step on the nine stars and recover Shaanxi Province, I will help you set up a big tombstone to commemorate you and praise your deeds and sacrifice for mankind. Save mankind, fight for life


    Wan Sheng knelt down in front of the tombstone for three days and left with the three men, returning to the home of the Zhao family.


    When Mibo came here, he visited everywhere and admired Wansheng''s house and environment. Wan xiuxin and Zhao Ya are still decorating the aircraft. Su Fang said that she would go home to visit her parents, but she was not in the attic.


    The next month, Wan Sheng took a rest at home, accompanied his parents, guided Mibo''s shooting, and prepared to go to Huang''s house to fulfill his promise to Huang Xing.


    On this day, Su Fang suddenly came back to Wan Sheng and said, "villain, my family knows what happened between us. I want to see you. Do you have time?"


    "Uncle Su and Aunt Li want to see me? They... They know what''s going on between us? " Wan Sheng found that he was a little nervous and didn''t speak quickly. He saved Su Fang when he was studying. He met each other''s parents once, but he was still a student at that time.


    Su Fang discovered Wan Sheng''s nervousness and sneered: "how? Is there a time when Chinese guardians are afraid? My parents don''t eat people, what are you afraid of, ha ha. They have married you their daughter who has been raised for decades. Shouldn''t they go there? "


    Wan Sheng sighed and said deliberately, "yes, take someone else''s hand short. Go ahead. The ugly daughter-in-law will see her mother-in-law sooner or later." Su Fang patted Wan Sheng on the arm: "what? What is holding someone''s hand short? I''m not a thing. I''ll take it. Do you agree?"


    "Can you refuse? I''ve taken advantage of it. I can''t take my pants and I don''t know who I am. Why don''t I go now? Do you want to bring something when I come to my door for the first time? " Wan Sheng is joking. Mibo in the side practice gun, also took the opportunity to stop joking: "that is, you can''t eat dry wipe clean don''t admit it, hurry to go."


    Su Fang blushed and said, "don''t take it. My parents say that you just need people to go."


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve been to your house. No matter how I want to get something, what can I do? I''ll take some of the spoils of last time to them. It''s hard to do things with less money. " Wan Sheng scratched his head and ears.


    Wan xiuxin was also practicing in the yard. She went forward to tidy up her younger brother''s clothes and said, "you should dress better and drive the aircraft together. When you go to someone''s home for the first time, you should be decent, you know?"


    "All right, sister!" Wan Sheng nodded and agreed to take Su Fang out and into the aircraft. There are three floors in it. On the first floor, there is a big round table in the middle, surrounded by wooden chairs and stools. There is a double-sided light screen in the middle of the round table. It feels like a big living room for guests.


    The second floor is a place for leisure and entertainment, with spacious sofas, comfortable seats and entertainment facilities. The light pink tone gives people a warm feeling. The third floor is the bedroom, a few meters wide bed, soft quilt, bathroom, bathtub, everything.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable here." Wan Sheng fell on the wide bed and lay comfortably with his eyes closed. Su Fang also sat down beside the bed and said, "it took our sisters more than half a month to decorate it. Of course, it''s comfortable. Do you like it?"


    "Yes!" Wan Sheng smelled it for a while. The sheet was still fragrant. He held Su Fang in his arms and said with a smile, "how far are we from your home? How long will it take? "


    Su Fang looked at each other''s smile, understood what, blushed and said: "bad guy, you are not allowed to mess! My house is in the city, and the plane will arrive in two minutes. "


    "Let''s make the aircraft fly a few more circles. Two minutes is not enough..."


    "Bad guy, no, ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the top floor of the Su family building in the military area command compound, dozens of soldiers were waiting here, dressed in uniform. Among them were two nine star magic warriors. One of them was an old man with silver hair and beard. He asked a six Star Warrior nearby: "Ruan, are you sure that Huang Quan will come to our house today? According to the truth, it''s very fast to come from the Zhao family. He owns the J-10 aircraft. "


    The old man who spoke was su Qiang Rong, the helmsman of the Su family and the Chinese military, while the six star warrior next to him was su Ruan, Su Fang''s father.


    "Old man, just now Fangfang has answered, and said that it would be OK to arrive in a moment." Su Ruan replied respectfully. Su Qiang Rong nodded and said, "Well! Fangfang is my favorite little granddaughter. She has high cultivation talent. She is also very competitive. She has entered the world elite martial arts academy. Unexpectedly, she has helped us find such a good son-in-law. If Huang Quan marries Fangfang, our Su family and Zhao family will get married. It will be wonderful. "


    The leaders of the family are all based on the interests of the family. The Su family is also a big family in China. Su qiangrong has more than ten children, and his brother Su Guangrong also has more than ten children.


    Half an hour later, a whistling sound came from the air. The J-10 aircraft floated in mid air and slowly landed. The cabin door opened. Wan Sheng came down in a white sportswear, followed by Su Fang with a red face.


    Su Qiang Rong with all the people to welcome up, saluted: "Chinese military Su family see Chinese Guardian!" The guardian of each base is superior to all forces in status.


    Wan Sheng quickly stepped forward to help him and said, "you are all Su Fang''s elders. Just call me a Sheng." Seeing that Wan Sheng was very casual, everyone relaxed. Su Fang rushed forward and said, "this is my grandfather Su qiangrong, and that is my second grandfather Su Guangrong."


    "How are you two grandfathers!" Wan Sheng saluted respectfully. Su Qiang Rong said with a smile: "ha ha, since we are at home, we will rely on the old to sell the old. Please protect me. I''ll forgive you."


    Wan Sheng said politely. Seeing Su Ruan, he quickly went forward and said, "Hello uncle!" Su Ruan praised with a smile on her face: "it''s really good. The little students in the past have become guardians now. It''s really embarrassing and gratifying for me."


    "Uncle, I''m flattered! I hope that in your eyes I will always be that little student, ha ha. " Wan Sheng''s words are very beautiful, which gives Su Ruan enough face. It means that no matter when he is in his heart, he is the same. Su Ruan beamed: "ha ha, everyone is a family. Why are you so polite? Hurry to sit downstairs."

 Chapter 199

    Wansheng asked Su qiangyong and Su Ruan to go ahead, followed by himself, showing humility and respect. Su qiangrong was very happy to get the respect of the Chinese envoys. He went forward with red light and introduced the situation of the Chinese military all the way.


    There are two families in the Chinese military: the Su family and the Yin family. These two families have always competed for the first place in the Chinese military. However, when the Su family came to Su Fang''s generation, all the children except Su Fang were not very talented, so they needed reinforcement to consolidate their strength.


    The main building of the Su family is not very big. It''s only five stories high, and the walls are covered with creepers. The interior decoration is bright and green, showing the iron style of soldiers.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know that Su Fang''s family background was so prominent, and he had never heard of him before. However, the other side was very devoted to him from the beginning, and didn''t look down on or despise him, a poor boy. His affection was extremely moving. He grabs Su Fang''s hand and smiles.


    Su Fang''s face flushed, looking at his wife also showed a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous, Grandpa, they are very good."


    With a smile, Wan Sheng followed the crowd to the hall downstairs. It was full of people, all the Su family members and their descendants. When these people saw Wan Sheng, they all applauded and welcomed him. He seldom attended such a grand party. For a moment, he didn''t adapt to it. He just kept smiling and nodding.


    "The Chinese guardian is so young. It''s really a young hero."


    "That''s not true. It''s said that this huangquan is only in his thirties, and he''s an eight star magic warrior. That''s why he can be a guardian of China. He is said to be the youngest Chinese Guardian envoy in history. He made history. "


    "It''s said that when he was in Huaxia elite martial arts college, he was full of legend and magic. He was also a mythical existence in the world elite martial arts college. It''s really amazing."


    "He is just an eight star magic martial arts, and he has served as the guardian of China. Many nine star magic martial arts are not competent for this identity. You can''t get it through the back door. It''s said that his master is Zhao Lin


    "How can the Chinese guard get it through the back door? That must have strength. It must be recognized for Huang Xing to give this title to him. Do you think Huang Xing dares to joke about the safety of Huaxia base? Once there is a haze tide, it is necessary for the Chinese guard to resist it. It is said that some time ago he helped Huang Xing and Zhao Lin kill Batiste, the commander-in-chief of our military, abraka, the commander-in-chief of the mercenary regiment, papageti and Munster, the head of the martial arts school. Which one of these people is good? Do you think you can do it? "


    "Su Ruan is so lucky that she gave birth to a good daughter. It''s better to marry than to cultivate well."


    Su Qiang Rong took Wan Sheng to the high platform in the middle, and said: "today, our family party ushered in an important guest. He is Su Fang''s boyfriend, the guardian of China, Mr. Huang Quan! Let''s give it a warm welcome! "


    Wan Sheng was flattered, nodded with a smile and said in a loud voice: "thank you for your warm welcome! I hope Su Fang and I can get the blessing of your elders! In the future, the Su family will be my home! Thank you


    There was another round of applause. Everyone in the Su family was very excited. The Chinese Guardian envoy became the Su family, which was equivalent to inviting a patron saint. In the future, anyone who wants to do harm to the Su family has to weigh it.


    The reason why Wan Sheng is so direct and firm is that he wants to give Su Ruan and Su Fang some face in the family. Anyway, sooner or later, they are all the same family. Why don''t they come early.


    Su qiangrong didn''t expect Wan Sheng to express his position so quickly. He thought that this time he just got to know each other, and then he would talk about the alliance when he got familiar with each other. He didn''t expect that this young man was really bold when he came up and directly took the medicine. He also went on to announce: "in the future, the Fangfang family will be included in the family''s core interests. Now please feel free."


    Su Ruan used to be at the end of the Su family. She had no voice and was not valued. This time, he was promoted to the highest point. Like a roller coaster, he excitedly said to his wife, Li Ruyi: "wife, how are you? I told you that Wansheng is a promising boy. At that time, you hated the poor family and opposed Fangfang''s association with him. How about now? Don''t deceive the poor


    Li Ruyi, also wearing a military uniform and a middle-aged beautiful woman, said bravely, "yes, you''re very good. I didn''t think this young man had made such rapid progress at that time. It''s really amazing. You can''t speak ill of me in front of your son-in-law in the future, or I''ll deal with you. "


    Many people come forward to surround Wan Sheng and Su Fang, some come to congratulate, some come to get familiar with each other, some come to chat. Wansheng was originally the most afraid of such an occasion, but today, for the sake of Su Fang, he patiently responded politely one by one.


    Finally, Wan Sheng managed to get to Li Ruyi''s side and said respectfully, "good aunt!" Li Ruyi said with a happy face: "Well! You can''t bully my Fangfang by virtue of high cultivation. She''s a good child. "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Auntie, how dare I bully her? You don''t know the character of our beauty monitor. If she doesn''t bully me, she will burn Gaoxiang." Su Fang pinched Wan Sheng''s waist and said, "who bullied you! You always bully me, OK


    "Ouch, ouch! Uncles and aunts are still here. That''s all for you. " Wansheng exaggerates to shout, make Su Fang blush, hand back, low voice way: "big bad egg!"


    Su Ruan and Li Ruyi are very happy and gratified to see the two children fighting intimately in front of each other.


    On the high stage, Su Qiang Rong and Su Guang Rong stand in the same place and quietly look at Wan Sheng''s back.


    "Elder brother, I heard that a few days ago, Huang Quan rushed into chuanzhou military region and killed a granddaughter of Yin family. The old man Yin Hanyuan is making trouble these two days."


    "What was the response to arbitration?"


    "What is the response to arbitration? Huang Quan is now in the ascendant. Even Huang Xing and Zhao Lin support him. Who else dares to say anything? What''s more, it''s personal enmity. It''s said that the children of the Yin family wanted to kill Huang Quan again and again before, and now they''re kicking the iron plate. "


    "Well, the Yin family don''t look at their weight and dare to fight against Huang Quan. They probably want to follow the commander in chief. I heard that in the last desert war, Huang Xing and Zhao Lin had a conflict with the commander-in-chief just to help Huang Quan rob women. They did not hesitate to fight for a woman. Huang Quan is not suitable to control power, but he is a good person who attaches great importance to friendship and strength. Such a person is the material of a great hero. This is even better. Huang Quan and Yin''s family are incompatible. We just want to win him over. In the future, the Chinese military will belong to our Su family! "


    "The commander-in-chief and Zhao Lin have been feuding for a long time, and not all of them are to help Wan Sheng. However, Wan Sheng was able to move Zhao Lin, which is really powerful. It shows that this man has something that both Zhao Lin and Huang Xing attach importance to. Those two elders are not fools. "


    "It''s right for us to go with the Huang family and Zhao family in the Chinese base. We didn''t have the chance to go online before. Now with the yellow spring, it will be much easier in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    After a sumptuous dinner in Su''s home, Wan Sheng leaves Su Fang at home to accompany his parents. He directly flies to Huang''s home in a flying machine to fulfill his promise.


    There is no need for him to fly the aircraft now. He can directly give it to No.1 control and sit in the lounge to have a rest. Wan Shenggang sat down, Li Hao''s voice came: "boy, you''d better practice quickly. What do you want to join with these people? They are not even ants in the universe. You can step on a large area later."


    Wan Sheng was lying on the sofa, holding his head in both hands: "don''t worry, master. I will do what I promised you. It takes time to cultivate. Take your time. This is the way people live on earth. "


    Li Hao replied: "if you want to like this kind of life, it''s also simple. You can send your master back and let the old master send you a few galaxies. You can live slowly."


    "Pervert! In the universe can take the galaxy to send people Wansheng has never gone out of the solar system, let alone the Milky way. The solar system is like a bean in the Milky way.


    Li Hao said with disdain: "the Milky way is nothing but dregs. There are several extragalactic galaxies under the master''s hand. One extragalactic galaxy is composed of several total galaxies. How big do you think it is?"


    Wansheng, with his only knowledge of astronomy, did not dare to think about it at all. After a few words, he came to Jingshi fortress, the headquarters of the Huang family. The layout of Jingshi fortress and Jingshi palace is almost the same, but they are several times larger than the Jingshi palace of the world elite martial arts college, suspended above the magic peak of the Chinese Elite martial arts college.


    Wan Sheng stepped down from the aircraft, looked at the magic peak that had become a little bit in the cloud under his feet, and recalled the time when he had been studying here. He sighed as if it was yesterday.


    Entering the scope of Jingshi fortress, two seven star warriors flew up. They looked at the aircraft and said respectfully, "what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    Wan Sheng was so funny that he became a senior and said, "I''m here to find the master of the Huang family. My name is Huang Quan." The two warriors seemed to have heard of the reputation of Huang Quan, and immediately saluted and said, "it''s the guardian envoy. Please wait a moment, and I''ll inform you right away."


    A moment later, Huang Yan flew out, looked at Wan Sheng and said, "you''ve come, my father has been waiting for a long time." Huang Yan is robbed of Wan xiuxin by Wan Sheng. Although Huang Xing says that he will not be investigated for his foundation and unity, Huang Yan is still uncomfortable.


    Thank you Wansheng arch a hand, also didn''t say much, in the heart clear Huang Yan to oneself don''t cold.


    Wan Sheng followed Huang Yan to a main hall inside Jingshi fortress. Huang Xing had been waiting here for a long time, waiting warmly: "my nephew is here, please sit down and let people see the tea!"


    "I don''t need to. I''m here to fulfill my promise. I''ll give you my own experience." Wan Sheng took out a thumb sized storage and handed it over. Huang Xing immediately took it over with both hands and held it tightly. It was like a treasure. He said happily, "my dear nephew, you are sure to have a promise!"

 Chapter 200

    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m so polite. I should have done it. In fact, my understanding of potential field has something to do with the elders in the Yellow Sea. The statues of the elders in the Yellow Sea are living laws of space, just need to be understood. "


    Huang Xing said thoughtfully, "well, I used to look at my father''s statue and always felt strange. I thought it was just that I was too sensitive. Originally, it contained the wisdom of potential field. I see. I see."


    "The potential field of the elder generation in the Yellow Sea is called Nu Tao. His potential field is really like the Nu Tao of the sea. The power of space is coming in layers and is very powerful. I think his potential field should be realized in the sea. " Wan Sheng remembers the feeling of seeing the statue in the Yellow Sea, which is indeed so.


    Huang Xing nodded and said, "it''s true. My father''s potential field was really realized when he was fighting with haze beast in the sea. In that battle, my father and senior Zhao Neng fought with the haze beast emperor of the sea for a day and a night, and only when he was in danger did he realize the fury field. It was also very dangerous to turn defeat into victory."


    Wan Sheng was able to imagine the danger at that time, but also sighed and sighed: "our ancestors really gave up their lives for the sake of human beings. We should learn from them. My potential field is called huangquan road. You may not believe it. I realized it when I was in a coma and deep sleep. At the beginning, it was like being in a mother''s womb. Later, I was locked up in a small box. I don''t know how long I was locked up. Then I was locked up in a closet, and then I was locked up in a house... "


    Wan Sheng also tried his best to teach Huang Xing. He said everything he knew. It would be a good thing for human beings if there were more masters on the earth who could understand the potential field, so he did not hide his secrets.


    Huang Yan listened and joked: "you''re not perfunctory, are you? If you shut yourself in a box, you can understand the potential field? I''m locked up in a house every day. How can I not understand? It''s hard to believe that coma and deep sleep can also understand


    Huang Xing immediately cut off: "Yan''er, don''t be presumptuous! My nephew is right. I heard my father explain his own experience in those years. He also said that the understanding of potential field may have something to do with the density of space. In a closed space, he may be more able to understand it, so he realized it in the water in those years. "


    Wan Sheng ignored Huang Yan and said to Huang Xing, "what the master said is the ultimate principle. The potential field is actually just the beginning of the law of space. It''s really easy to sense the power of space in a confined space. I discovered this truth later. The road of the law is extremely long, and it takes a very long time to practice. It can''t be achieved overnight. As far as I know, everyone has his own attribute of closeness. Since the elder generation in the Yellow Sea can understand the potential field, according to human genetic inheritance, his offspring should be closer to the law of space. It should not be difficult for you to understand it. "


    Huang Xing asked curiously, "how can you know so much? Where does all this information come from? "


    Wan Sheng chuckled two times and said, "I feel it from the law. I don''t have much nonsense. I''ll explain it for you first."


    With that, Wan Sheng asked Huang Xing to open the video and begin to explain it in detail one by one. As he is also an understanding person of the law of space, it is very relaxed and comfortable to talk about it.


    I don''t know how long after that, Wan Sheng finished his explanation and said, "master, I know so much. The key to the rules is actually understanding and chance. I''m leaving now."


    Huang Xing also politely returned a gift: "thank you so much for your detailed explanation. It''s better than my father. Yan''er helped me see off the guests!"


    Huang Yan was not happy and said, "brother huangquan, please!"


    Wan Sheng nodded and left with a smile.


    After seeing off Wan Sheng, Huang Yan went back to the main hall and asked his father, "father, is the potential field he said true?" Huang Xing nodded and said: "I can''t see the fake place. Many of his views are very consistent with your grandfather''s, and he even knows more about it. This yellow spring is not simple. He seems to know a lot of other laws."


    Huang Yan''s eyes flashed: "father, he found that giant star ship at the bottom of the world elite Martial Arts Academy last time. Is it related to that thing? He got something but didn''t take it out


    "Very likely!" Huang Xing seems to have thought of something when he connects things before and after. Huang Yan is filled with indignation and says: "this guy, he didn''t take out the treasure when he got it. It''s shameless to learn secretly and understand the situation. Father, shall we find a way to get that thing


    After all, Huang Xing is an old top strong man with a much better mentality. After a look at his son, he said faintly: "even if there is something, it is someone else''s business. Yan''er, your mentality is very dangerous. Besides, this man''s understanding of the law of space is better than your grandfather''s in those years. I''m not necessarily his opponent now. If this man breaks through the nine stars, no one can defeat him. Now we still have some friends. Don''t provoke him until we have to. "


    "But... The child can''t swallow this tone..." Huang Yan always has a knot in his heart, and can''t bear the tone that Wan xiuxin was taken away.


    "Son of a bitch!" Huang Xing yelled, "when did your mind become so narrow? My father has already explained the wedding to you. Besides, the girl doesn''t want to marry you. What''s the use of forcing her to come? People who do great things don''t care about trifles, and those who don''t bear to do small things will make big plans. A woman will make you like this? "


    Huang Yan was reprimanded by his father for not daring to speak. Huang Xing eased down and said, "well, you also practice well. The day of opening the holy tomb is getting closer and closer. If you have strength, you can have everything. To be a father is to be closed for a period of time. You must be good at yourself! "


    Huang Yan was very happy when he heard that his father was going to shut up. He even said, "father, you can shut up and understand the law. I''ll deal with other things."


    "Well." Huang Xing flashed into a purple light and disappeared. Huang Yan clenched his fist and said to himself, "the spring of heaven! One day I will take revenge


    ¡­¡­


    After Wan Sheng left the Huang family, he happily hummed a tune and returned home. After finishing the two important things, he could finally practice in private. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. These old friends are working hard. They must work hard. If you want peace and stability, you must have strength.


    "Why are you so happy? Is there anything good? It''s different to be a son-in-law. " Wan xiuxin has been waiting at home for her brother to come back. When she saw the aircraft, she met her brother.


    Wan Sheng came to the yard and tut tut said, "how can I hear this so sour? My sister is so jealous!" Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi are smiling.


    Wan xiuxin''s face turned red, and her beautiful faces reflected each other. She was as noble and charming as a peony. She spat: "I hate it! Who''s jealous? He''s full of lip service. He''s not serious at all. "


    "My sister is mine. Why should I be serious? Hey, hey Wanshengkou is making fun of the girl. It''s good to tease the girl. Wan xiuxin stares at her younger brother and says in a soft voice, "tired, go back to the room and have a rest."


    Wan Sheng said, "elder sister, I''ve basically dealt with the affairs in Huangyan, but he seems to be a little unhappy. You don''t have to pay attention to him. You can practice whatever you want in the future. Just tell me what you need. From now on, we don''t have to ask any more. "


    "I want to shut up for a period of time, impact the nine stars and the law of understanding. If my sister has anything to do, just call me, and I''ll let you know what''s going on at home." Wan Sheng secretly took each other''s hand and said.


    Wan xiuxin nodded her head and said, "well, you can rest assured to practice. The stronger you are, the better our family will be. Now I am also eight star magic martial arts, and Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi are also seven star perfect strongmen. We will take good care of our family."


    With his elder sister in Wansheng, he felt relieved. He said a few words to Mibo, said hello to Miao Bainan and his parents, then went back to his bedroom and fell asleep quietly.


    When he comes to the mysterious space, Wan Sheng plunges directly into the mountains and continues the last time''s integration of space understanding and law. The integration of law is too slow. Now he puts all his energy into the space law and slowly grasps every plant and insect here until the power of space fills the whole world.


    With a loud bang, the space in front of him changed again. Wan Sheng found himself in a vast ocean, and the power of space in the law instantly increased several times.


    "Why? This feeling? My space scope has expanded again, and my power is stronger than before. Has my space law broken through? From recognition to mastery? In the past, the scene has not changed so much every time I change it. " Wan Sheng carefully sensed his own changes and the ocean outside. The area of the ocean was dozens of times larger than that of the mountains last time. It took a long time to change the scene this time.


    "If I really break through the law, I can go to the bones and see what the law of space is." Wansheng thought conversion, back to the outside, into the gate of hell.


    Listening to the cry of ten thousand demons outside the gate of hell, Wan Sheng now feels that it is a good thing. He has adapted to the voice of these demons. The attack of the souls outside is not enough to see. He can listen more closely when he has time.


    He quickly came to the first layer of bone prison, looked at the bone full of eyes, as if to see a good friend, quack: "bones, I''m here again, let''s revel together!" Wansheng released the law of space to his heart''s content, and the invisible power of space spread wildly. It was only when it reached the range of a mountain land that Wansheng stopped.


    There are at least hundreds of millions of bones in the space, which are held down by the gravity of space and are as slow as ants. Wan Sheng was sure that he must have broken the rule. He laughed, thought a flash, and yelled: "squeeze!" Within the scope of the huge potential field, the space immediately compressed and rioted, countless bones were crushed by the force of space, hundreds of millions of blue light spots gathered on the body, and the cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 201

    "My dear, this is cool. In a moment, I killed hundreds of millions of bones. The power of law is so vast, it''s endless!" Wan Sheng laughs wildly, controls the huge potential field, and starts to walk all the way to the abyss, and then goes to meet the last giant bone king.


    Wan Sheng, holding Ziyin''s gentian gun, was invincible all the way. Some of the lower bones died before he saw them. Some of the higher bones in armor just struggled twice. Along the way, his cultivation directly broke through the nine stars and reached the perfection of the nine stars.


    Come to the abyss somewhere, Wan Sheng suddenly felt a strong energy into the potential field, is fast approaching himself¡° Bone king! Here you are at last Wan Sheng flew to the place where he came from. They met in the dark and cold void. The bone king was different from the last time. This time, it was the bone of a giant beast, some of which were like the Tyrannosaurus Rex of ancient times. His whole body was covered with bone armor, which armed every inch of bones.


    The skull King opened his huge mouth and roared at Wansheng, but it didn''t seem to make any sound. However, the "Hua La" sound of the other side''s bone friction made people feel creepy and unstable.


    After the bone king roared, he ran into it crazily and used the law. Wansheng now arrived at the nine stars, feeling fully able to control each other, gently raised his hand, and drank: "gravity! Squeeze The application of double small rules makes the impact speed of bone king drop to the slowest in an instant. It seems that countless space walls are pouring out in front of it to block it. It also seems that there are several mountains hanging on it.


    However, the king of bone was not crushed to death under the double rules, and he was still struggling in the same place. Wan Sheng was surprised to find that his potential field couldn''t kill him: "the bone king should have reached the level of xingmang at least, that is, the level of jingshiwuzhe. Otherwise, his nine star cultivation plus the spatial law of mastery level can''t kill him!"


    Today''s Wan Sheng understands the spatial law of mastery level. The strength and scope of the law are greatly enhanced. In the same level, an idea may crush the other party to death, unless his cultivation is a higher level than himself.


    "It seems that we have to do more!" Wansheng rushes up with Ziyin gentian gun. Although the master level space rule squeezes the undead king, it''s powerful to contain him. It''s very difficult for bone king to move at this time. How to fight? You can only stand up against your opponent.


    Wan Sheng flew to the bone king''s arm and stabbed him with a gun With a light sound, Ziyin''s gentian gun failed to pierce the bone king''s arm. It was just that the huge power of the stabbing force passed on and shocked him back for some distance.


    "So hard? I don''t believe it Wan Sheng repeatedly stabbed the bone king with his starting skill "light rain strike". He didn''t pierce one, but left a lot of scratches. However, the serial impact force made the bone king stagger and feel very uncomfortable.


    "Do you want the pure world weapons of xingmang level to penetrate it?" Wan Sheng looks at the sharp tip of Ziyin''s gentian gun and has no choice. He directly uses "one shot" to shock the other to death with violence¡° "One shot" hit the bone king''s arm, the bone king''s arm instantly burst, floating in the air.


    "How hard are the bones of the king of bones? What a powerful bearing capacity. A single shot is the peak of the power of the law. It can only damage one of its arms. Other places are still OK! " Wan Sheng murmured in his heart, but he finally found a way to break each other. He continued to use the regular "dazzle kill" to smash the bone king''s limbs, body and head.


    The king of bones collapsed, and a big blue light came up. Wan Sheng felt that his cultivation had been promoted several levels immediately. This feeling was really comfortable. As he carried his gun deeper and deeper, hundreds of bone kings came out in the distance, all kinds of them.


    Wan Sheng immediately launched the field and enveloped all the bone kings in it. Under the oppression of the law of space, no matter how many of these bone kings are limited, they can''t play a fighting role at all.


    "The power of law is really extraordinary. No matter how much it is, the effect is the same in front of it. No wonder Master Li Hao said that in the universe, law, cultivation and magic weapon are the king''s way, which is really against heaven. The power of nature is incomparable. Perhaps in front of the universe, these creatures are ants. "


    "Maybe that''s the reason why the predecessors in the Yellow Sea were not afraid of a large number when they fought against the emperor." Wan Sheng thought, holding the purple Yin gentian gun shuttling through the bone king group, wherever he went, it would hurt the bone king, but he couldn''t die with one shot.


    There seems to be an endless number of bone kings in the abyss of bone prison. Wan Sheng feels that more and more bone kings are pouring into the potential field, and they can''t be killed at all. He played his fighting spirit to the extreme, waved the speed of Ziyin gentian gun to the extreme, rolled up a space turbulence in the potential field, and yelled: "like a dragon!"


    Driven by the gun power, the fierce space power turns into countless huge space dragons. This is a move that Wansheng tries his best to use the space law to simulate the effect of war technology. The powerful space law power roars in the void, and the invisible dragons formed by the squeezing law will collapse as soon as the bone kings collide with each other, and the sound of bone collision becomes a sound, Hundreds of skulls were destroyed in a very short time.


    "I didn''t expect that the effect of the rules simulated by combat skills was so amazing. Master Li Hao was right. Cultivation, rules and magic weapons are the decisive factors of strength! But this method can only be tried here. If I go to the outside world, I may not be able to support it. " Wan Sheng was thinking in his heart that hundreds of blue light spots poured into his body, and his cultivation began to soar again.


    At the time of the NINE-STAR perfection, the power of the surrounding space suddenly surged up automatically and rushed towards Wansheng''s body. Wan Sheng didn''t know what happened. He felt that his body was expanding infinitely, like a big balloon being inflated to the extreme.


    "What''s the situation? Am I absorbing too much? " Wansheng endured the pain of being blown up, and the beads in his body were also shining with brilliant brilliance. Moreover, the air stream bred by Dantian began to dissipate gradually. With a violent explosion, he felt a whirl of heaven and fainted directly.


    When he woke up again, Wan Sheng found that he was still in the bone prison. He didn''t know how long he had fainted. He was so lucky that no bone king came to kill him. He looked at his body and found that there had been earth shaking changes in his body. The glowing beads lit up a thousand more, and now there are a total of 4900. The key is that the air flow in the Dantian has disappeared, and a dark starry sky appears. Several stars float and breed in the starry sky, forming various patterns.


    "What''s the situation? Am I crazy or am I improving? " Wan Sheng was a little confused about the situation, but he didn''t have time to think about it, because he felt that it was getting very cold here, and he seemed to be an ordinary person. The wind and snow were blowing on his face like a knife, and it seemed that his bones were going to freeze out of their spines. The pain was beyond people''s imagination.


    The key is to freeze out the bone spurs. The key is that these bone spurs are broken by freezing, and then new bone spurs are frozen out again and again, which makes people fall into endless torment.


    "Damn it! This is too painful for him Wan Sheng really wanted to faint at this time, but he couldn''t, and repeatedly suffered the inhuman pain. At the same time, countless cries of pain came from his mind, as if they were from the endless bones here, so painful, so sad, suffering in this hell.


    Wan Sheng had a clear mind. When he heard these shouts, he felt a little less painful. He knelt down in the void and quietly listened to these shouts, realizing the true meaning of the bone prison.


    "The bone prison is a place where there is no place to bury bones after the death of evil creatures in the world, and where the white bones in the wild degenerate. In the bone prison, they suffer from the freezing of black snow. The bones freeze out bone packets and spines. It takes a long time for them to survive in the six ways of life."


    Wan Sheng suddenly came up with such a message in his mind. He was shocked and filled with emotion. It was a billion Earth years for the universe to rob yuan. How miserable it would be for these bones to bear the pain of a billion Earth years here.


    Don''t know how long to sit, Wan Sheng sighed: "Alas, how many people can know the suffering of hell?" The gate outside the bone prison suddenly appeared in his mind. The earth shaking roar sounded, and a miserable green gate suddenly appeared in the void. The gate still could not see the edge. There was a layer of miserable green liquid floating on the surface of the gate, and countless creatures struggling and shouting in the green liquid.


    "Corpse prison!" Wan Sheng''s mind came up with these two universal words. Immersed in the pain of hell, he gently pushed the door to enter.


    Wan Sheng just went in, and his eyes began to blur. It turned out that someone woke him up in reality. When I opened my eyes, my sister, Su Fang, Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi were staring at me.


    Wan Sheng was together, and the sound of bone crackled: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    All the girls were relieved to see Wan Sheng wake up. Su Fang opened her mouth and said, "bad guy! You scared us to death. You''ve been sleeping for ten years. Usually, people don''t dare to disturb you. Last time I told you that you couldn''t wake up for a long time. This time something big happened. Here comes the haze tide! Master Zhao Lin has informed you several times. He asked you to discuss the countermeasures. I heard that haze beast has attacked on a large scale! "


    "Ten years of sleep?" Wan Sheng has no concept of time at all now. He has been in the mysterious world for many years. He immediately turned over and said, "let''s go and have a look. The master told me that something important must have happened!"


    Everyone entered the aircraft together and came to the government seat of Huaxia capital, Huaxia empty city!


    On the aircraft, Wan Sheng found that everyone has changed a lot in the past decade; Wan xiuxin has reached the nine star magic martial arts, and Su Fang has reached the Seven Star magic martial arts. However, Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi have not changed much. They are still seven stars.

 Chapter 202

    "Elder sister, your cultivation speed is terrible. You will be nine stars so soon!" Wan Sheng looks at his elder sister. It''s inconceivable that he killed thousands of bones and bone kings and absorbed their mysterious energy to make such rapid progress in the mysterious world. However, his elder sister can reach such a high level only by normal cultivation, which is unimaginable.


    "Yes, yes, sister xiuxin''s training speed is really frightening. We all envy her. Even I, a martial arts master, can''t catch up with her." Su Fang looked at her sister with envious eyes and felt that she was getting farther and farther away.


    Normally, the armor warrior''s training speed is much faster than the magic warrior''s, because they only need to adapt to the problem of mechanical fusion, they can improve and apply all kinds of thermal weapons. The magic martial arts also involves mental skills and combat skills, which will cost a lot of energy.


    Wan xiuxin said blankly: "in fact, I don''t know why. I feel that when I practice mental Dharma, I absorb it very quickly. Maybe it''s because of my genetic talent. I can''t explain it."


    "My sister is a real genius!" Wan Sheng praised and turned to look at the city outside the aircraft.


    There are two floating buildings in Shudu City, one is Huaxia elite martial arts college, the other is Huaxia empty city, the government seat of Huaxia base.


    Huaxia empty city is similar to Huaxia elite martial arts college, but the atmosphere is lively. There are lots of traffic and busy people on the road.


    According to the navigation, the aircraft came directly to the bottom of a skyscraper in the center of the air city. As soon as Wan Sheng got off the aircraft, more than a dozen fighters with more than seven stars said in a high voice: "leader!"


    Wan Sheng was startled by this situation. When did he become the leader? Or Su Fang whispered to one side: "these are the border guards. You are the Chinese guards. Of course you are their leader!"


    Wan Sheng said in a loud voice: "everyone is working hard. There is no need to be polite. Where is the meeting?" One of the leading guardians said, "looking back, at the top, the president and the leaders of the major power families are all on the top, waiting for you."


    Wan Sheng took all the people to the top floor. It was as busy as the stock exchange. There were light screens everywhere, and people were coming and going around. It was noisy and busy.


    Zhinao''s voice suddenly rang out: "the Chinese Guardian makes the spring come! The Chinese guard makes the spring come


    All of them immediately calmed down and looked over. Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed and waved awkwardly to the crowd. He thought, "don''t make the formation so big. What''s the matter?"


    Huang Xing and Zhao Lin accompanied a kind-hearted old man to come up: "are you the yellow spring? Sure enough, the hero is a young man Zhao Lin said: "apprentice, this is the president of Huaxia base, Mr. Li rongyun!"


    Wan Sheng did not expect to see the president one day, and the president was an ordinary man, not a warrior. Wan Sheng immediately shook hands and said, "Hello, president! I''m late! "


    Li rongyun held Wan Sheng''s hand and said, "it''s not too late. We''re just starting. Come on, the situation is critical. Let''s sit down and listen to the report."


    Wan Sheng was flattered and followed the president to the seat in the middle hall. There was a huge light screen in front of him, which showed the map of China. Su Qiang Rong was standing on the side to explain. Events like the base are generally told by the military, and the major forces just cooperate. After all, we all need the government to coordinate.


    Wan Sheng found that there are about 20 nine star fighters, 200 eight star fighters, and thousands of Seven Star fighters here. It is estimated that the strongmen of the Chinese base have basically arrived. This time, it seems that something really big has happened.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the current situation is grim. I will make a long story short. After the meeting, we will go to the front line to fight against the haze tide. We have detected the situation of thousands of kilometers around the base through the top detectors of the base. Recently, the haze beasts in every haze area have started to riot and attack our peripheral strongholds one after another. There are a large number of haze beasts gathering 1000 kilometers away. They seem to be gathering. We initially conclude that this haze tide is a first-class haze tide! " Su Qiang Rong said sternly.


    After hearing this, everyone looked ugly and began to talk. Hua Fei, the president of Huaxia chamber of Commerce, was a handsome middle-aged man. He stood up and asked, "how can the military judge that this is a haze tide of level I? You know, the haze tide of level I has never appeared since the armistice. If it happens again, it only means that the haze beast is fighting against us!"


    Su Qiang Rong nodded and said, "President Huafei asked very well! As we all know, the first-order haze tide has not appeared for hundreds of years. Generally, the first-order haze tide is the manifestation of declaring war, because these haze tide signals include not only the seventh and eighth order haze beasts, but also the ninth order beast king, the variation beast king, and even the energy response of the beast king. Do you still need to determine? "


    There was a lot of noise in the field. With the participation of the emperor, there must be a declaration of war.


    "We have signed a treaty with them. Now the deadline has not come. They are treacherous!" Armed men protested in the back.


    Su Qiang Rong sneered: "this colleague is really interesting. Will you tell those animals about morality and faith? When human beings come to this day, have they ever told us? "


    Huang Xinglang said in a voice: "commander Su, how many haze signals have you detected now?" Su Qiang Rong hesitated for a moment, sighed: "now there are at least three people who can know! They attacked from the three provinces separately. Now the only confirmed haze emperor should be the three elephant beast emperor of Shaanxi Province! "


    "Three heads!" Huang Xing is also a little silent. If you come to one end, you can still push back. If you come to three ends, it will be troublesome. Haze beast really wants to fight this time.


    Everyone''s mood was low, and the whole scene became depressed. Many people understood what it meant. Su Qiang Rong said: "this is the general situation. The purpose of informing you is to discuss countermeasures. Do we abandon one site to keep the main site, or are there other ways? If so, how can the three beasts resist the attack? "


    Wan Sheng looked around at Huang Xing and Zhao Lin and asked, "can master Huang and his master resist an emperor alone?" Zhao Lin said slowly: "it''s very difficult. It''s OK to delay. It''s almost impossible to win." Huang Xing explained: "my nephew has never fought with the emperor. Their strength is higher than ours. If we are nine stars, they are ten stars."


    "Star level?" Wan Sheng thought silently in his heart and said, "commander Su, which province is under the most pressure?" Seeing that it was Wan Sheng''s question, Su Qiang Rong immediately replied, "it must be Shudu province. Shudu province has the largest area and faces the most haze beasts. The strength of the three elephant beast emperors is obvious to all."


    "Well, I''ll defend Shudu province. How about Huang Xing and Zhao Lin defending Yunnan Province and Guizhou Province? If there is something urgent, you can communicate immediately. " Wan Sheng''s words shocked the audience, and even Huang Xing and Zhao Lin were surprised.


    "You''re an eight star magic warrior who sells dog meat with a sheep''s head. When you become a guard of China, you dare to speak up. Huang Kouji, do you know that this war is related to the life and death of Huaxia base? The survival of hundreds of millions of people? Don''t make a fool of yourself here. "


    Wan Sheng glanced over and found that he was talking to a gray haired nine star magic weapon sitting in the back. Huang Xing turned his head and said, "Yin Hanyuan, what do you mean by this sentence is that you have an opinion on my arrangement?"


    Yin Hanyuan bowed his head slightly and said, "I dare not. It''s just that this yellow mouthed child''s tone is too big. I want to remind him!" Wan Sheng''s heart became clear. It turned out that Yin Hanyuan was the head of Yin''s family and killed her granddaughter. He wanted to humiliate himself just because he was a nine Star Warrior. He laughed: "you are a yellow mouthed child. You call it very smoothly. Do you think I don''t have that strength? Then I''ll show you! "


    Wan Sheng''s strength is raised to nine stars with a bang. As soon as his mind turns, the potential field unfolds. Yin Hanyuan suddenly feels that his body is too heavy to stand steadily.


    "Kneel down!" Wansheng a burst drink, Yin Hanyuan "puff." Kneeling on the ground, he couldn''t bear such a large space gravity. If Wan Sheng hadn''t planned to kill him, he would have been broken to pieces.


    Everyone was shocked. Yin Hanyuan, no matter how powerful he was, was a NINE-STAR magic weapon. He was manipulated by others. What was the strength of this Chinese guardian, huangquan? All those who have doubts about the strength of huangquan have given up their worries.


    "Is this yellow spring a psionic or a psychic? He made Yin Hanyuan kneel down without any action. Was Yin Hanyuan scared to urinate by a sudden drink? It''s a shame. "


    "Yin Hanyuan doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Where is the Chinese Guardian envoy so good? If he doesn''t have the strength, how can Huang Xing give up this position and don''t think about it."


    "The Chinese guard is really powerful. Now our Chinese base can be saved!"


    Huang Xing congratulated as if there were no one else: "my nephew has broken through the nine stars in just ten years. It''s really a blessing for us in China. Old man and I will guard the other two small provinces, and Shudu province will be handed over to my nephew. "


    Zhao Lin''s eyes also showed surprise and approval, patted Wan Sheng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "good boy! How wonderful! I''ll treat you with new respect on the third day of farewell. You''ve surpassed the master. "


    Wan Sheng looked at the master with a smile: "master, I''m flattered. You teach me well."


    They talked and laughed as if there were no one else. Yin Hanyuan knelt down in full view of the public. He was so shameful that he wanted to be killed.


    As soon as Wan Sheng closed the potential field, his spatial rules had reached mastery, and he could exert pressure on a specific unit at will, so others didn''t feel it.


    "Yin Hanyuan, your offense will be counted after we solve the haze! Now is the time to employ people. I hope everyone can work together to expel haze beast and save human beings Wan Sheng stands like a gun and says aloud. His voice reverberates in this floor, inspiring the deaf.


    "Expel haze beast, save mankind!" Su qiangrong stood in front of him and immediately put on a fire. All the soldiers on the scene were boiling with blood and shouting together. It seemed that Wan Sheng was even bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 203

    Li rongyun stood up and said, "we have such a Chinese guardian as huangquan. What''s more to be afraid of? Let''s sit down and arrange our respective responsibilities. Let''s act now!"


    After everyone''s quick discussion, they decided to arrange their own regions. Wansheng only needed five nine star fighters, twenty eight star fighters and two hundred seven star fighters, and the others were given to Zhao Lin and Huang Xing. After all, the other two provinces are under a lot of pressure, so we should try our best to avoid any accidents.


    After everyone left according to their own arrangements, Li rongyun left Wan Sheng alone, came to a small room, held hands and said: "Guardian! This haze tide is extremely arduous. Please do your best for the sake of Chinese people! "


    Wan Sheng was surprised and nodded: "president, please rest assured that I will do my best for mankind! To save human beings, we have to struggle. This is not only the creed of the rescue team, but also my lifelong creed. What''s more, my relatives are all at the base, and it''s also the duty of the warrior to guard his home. "


    Li rongyun sighed and said: "you also know that this is a world of warriors. As a president, I just have a false name. All major forces and families have their own selfish intentions, because even if the base is occupied, they can still live. But hundreds of millions of Chinese people can''t live, so I implore the guardian to preserve the base. Chinese envoys are the titles given by the government. They serve the people and are only responsible to the people. In fact, they have nothing to do with their families and major forces. "


    Wan Sheng understood each other''s scruples, and raised his admiration for this mortal president. This is the president who is really considered by the people. Originally, the guardian is under the command of the government. He replied with a firm voice: "the president, don''t worry, unless I die, there will be nothing wrong. I will certainly do my duty as a Chinese Guardian!"


    "Good! I''m relieved to hear that. I hope you are worthy of the name of Chinese Guardian! " Li rongyun shook each other''s hand heavily and turned to leave.


    Wan Sheng feels that the burden on his shoulders is heavy again, but he is no longer the original student. He has full confidence and strength to shoulder the responsibility and honor. Wan Sheng took a deep breath and walked firmly towards the door


    Just arrived at the door, Wan xiuxin and Su Fang and others surrounded, waiting for Wan Sheng''s arrangement. Wan Sheng looked around and said to Wan xiuxin, "elder sister, you stay at home. The current situation is turbulent. I don''t know what will happen. There must be strong people at home. You all stay at home."


    Wan xiuxin looked at her brother''s thinking like water, but without saying a word, she nodded and said, "OK! But you have to take sister Su Fang with you. We need to know about you. "


    Su Fang was about to protest, but wan xiuxin said it first. She took her sister''s hand and said happily, "thank you, sister!"


    Wan Sheng waved his hand to the people behind him: "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the stronghold of Nanhu County, it''s time to call for the killing of Zhentian. All the firepower of the stronghold is roaring, and the ground 100 kilometers in front of it has been reduced by a layer. Jim is leading thousands of fighters to resist the attack of haze tide. On the other side of the fortress, there are a lot of haze beasts. There are all kinds of haze beasts in the air, on the ground and under the ground, from the first level to the sixth level.


    Jim is just a five-star magic martial arts, he looked at the distance, vaguely heard the wolf call, knew that it was the sixth level haze wolf group arrived, and cried out in a loud voice: "manager IPRA, when will our strong one arrive? Haze wolf is coming soon. I''m afraid we can''t resist it. These haze beasts are crazy. What level of haze tide is it


    Yi Pula is the general manager of Shudu chamber of Commerce and one of the representatives of the forces who initially investigated the awakening. He controls several throwing knives to harvest the haze beast in front of him. He quickly replies, "I don''t know. The strong ones have heard that they are holding a meeting to study the whole situation. Let''s leave it alone and prevent it first."


    Lu Shuang, the general manager of the military in Shudu Province, with two short blades, skillfully shuttles through the haze herd. Every time he passes through one of them, those haze beasts are dismembered. He said in a loud voice: "his grandmother''s, they are still in a meeting? When they finish the meeting, we''ll be able to collect the body. "


    In this haze tide, almost all the warriors, ranging from the two star fighters to the six-star generals, came to the battle. Even the staff who usually stood guard came. Except the necessary base personnel, there were four million warriors of all stars, which can be said to be the general mobilization of the whole people.


    Four million warriors, all around the stronghold of Nanhu County, stand full. The crowd and haze tide are intertwined, fighting, bloody, shouting everywhere, like a piece of purgatory in the world. I don''t know when a haze beast''s tentacles or human warrior''s limbs will fly. At the critical moment of life and death, no one will worry about anything, only killing in blood red eyes.


    Haze beasts are even more exaggerated. In the fuzzy haze, there are countless haze beasts. Hundreds of millions of haze beasts are surging like tides. In contrast, millions of human warriors are constantly being compressed like water cotton. Fortunately, the front line are all five-star and six-star warriors, and they can barely resist the haze beasts below the fifth level.


    Some of the more than two million armour fighters are fighting against the haze beasts in the air, and some of them are behind the illusory warriors on the ground. They are bombarded with heavy firepower. Meteor fire is shining in the air, and artillery and ammunition of various colors fall on the haze beasts, which makes them fly and roar.


    Haze beasts also suffered heavy casualties, but the absolute advantage in number made haze tide continue to rush like crazy, and the gaps that were blasted out were immediately covered.


    Especially after the sixth level haze wolf joined, the whole situation immediately became precarious, the high-level fighters on the front line were continuously killed and wounded, and the front line began to collapse. The casualties of human warriors have reached hundreds of thousands, which is the harvest of life.


    "How can there be haze wolf? This is at least the second level haze tide. There won''t be haze beasts above the seventh level The chief manager of Shudu martial arts school, fluffy, with a pair of silver fists, blasted a sixth level haze wolf with one blow.


    Yu Yongwei, vice president of Shudu wuzhe University, dressed in armor and waving a big sword, said, "what''s the matter, fluffy? Can''t you? If you can''t, go back and have a rest. Don''t try to be brave! "


    "I can''t? You''re kidding. You''re an old academic. You don''t have enough exercise Fluffy fluttering with a red cape, and two fists blasted two wolves.


    A moment later, there was a roar from the distance. Yu Yongwei''s face suddenly changed: "no, silver leopard! How can seven level haze beasts join in? They are far away in the western city. How can they come here! Is that right? "


    Jim turned pale and said, "is it a haze tide! It''s over! Is haze beast fighting against us Just when everyone looks ugly, the continuous air flow in the air flashes, and the figures with various fighting colors begin to show up in the air. Finally, the strong man has arrived!


    Lu Shuang was bathed in blood, with a smile on his face. He shook his arms and exclaimed, "his grandmother''s meeting is over! Brothers, here comes our strong man! Everybody kill! For our home


    Wan Sheng looked at the overwhelming herds of animals in front of him. The flesh and blood on the ground piled up like a mountain. His sensing ability spread out. After analyzing the situation, he said to Shen Mo: "master, I''ll give you the air. I''m in charge of the ground."


    Shen Mo was waiting for Wan Sheng to arrive at the border and asked, "ground? You alone? This is a haze tide. You can''t be kidding. " The next few nine star Warriors also showed a look of surprise and said, "my Lord, let''s go with you. Haze tide is very important. After all, one''s strength is limited."


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Su Fang was afraid and worried: "yes, ah Sheng! Let a few seniors accompany you. "


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile: "it''s enough to have you with me. I''ll give it to you in the air. If you find nine star beast king or mutant beast king, please inform me immediately. Don''t get hurt or act recklessly. Each of you is the mainstay of human beings. Human beings depend on you! "


    "Expel haze beast, save mankind!" More than two hundred seven star warriors stood up and cried out. At this moment of life and death, human beings immediately showed incomparable unity.


    "Please Wan Sheng arched his hand, flashing purple fighting spirit, wearing purple Yin pan Dragon Armor, holding a purple Yin gentian gun, and plunged into the haze herd. With a loud bang, the dust filled the sky, and the unparalleled airflow energy swept away, all the haze beasts within a radius of 10 kilometers were swept into powder by the airflow.


    The silver leopard beast of level 7 and the tiger beast of level 8 seem to know that it is the strong man coming, and they roar one after another. Hundreds of thousands and millions of high-level haze beasts flock to them, including the king of beasts and the mutant king of beasts, which are extremely dangerous and terrifying.


    Su Fang follows Wan Sheng and looks at these horrible haze beasts. She doesn''t dare to do anything at all. Her weapons have no effect on these legendary haze beasts.


    Wansheng''s long blue hair is windless, his cold blue pupil is like a demon''s gaze, and the flame mark on his forehead is flickering. With a wave of his big hand, he says, "you''ve all stepped on the yellow spring! The way to the yellow spring The dark road of the yellow spring, the potential field spread out, with Wansheng as the center, enveloping this area. All the haze beasts were oppressed by the potential field and could not move at all.


    The potential field released by Wansheng''s nine stars'' perfect cultivation is what these haze beasts below the Ninth level can bear. Space gravity alone squeezes all these haze beasts into meat cakes. Blood splashes of various colors. These haze beasts can''t even roar, so they all die, including which animal kings and mutant animal kings.


    Su Fang was stunned. She had seen her sweetheart''s potential field, but it was not so exaggerated. She had been reborn in just ten years. She really couldn''t keep up with him.

 Chapter 204

    Wan Sheng wiped out all the haze beasts in front of Nanhu stronghold, and millions of haze beasts died. This made the human warriors guarding in front of the stronghold feel astonished, followed by joy and excitement: "what strength is this? Our strong man is too strong. Who is it? Huang Xing or Zhao Lin! "


    Yu Yongwei and others were also shocked. When they looked at each other from a distance, millions of haze beasts died inexplicably. This is incredible. Is God coming?


    "Who is the strong man who just came? How come I''ve never heard of such terrible strength? " Fluffy is beating the fist, a little unbelievable.


    "Who can see it clearly? Anyway, it''s the ox man coming. Let''s not worry about so much and rush up to help. If such a strong man comes, we can be saved!" Hassin yelled and rushed forward.


    The high star fighters in the sky were also surprised to see the scene on the ground. They had seen the potential field of huangquan during the meeting, but they didn''t realize the effect. Now it seems that huangquan was merciful to Yin Hanyuan, otherwise the result would not be much different from these haze beasts.


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s direction, Shen moyao said to himself, "boy, you''ve made progress again. What a genius! It''s not far away from the day when you leave. I hope we can meet again. "


    The launching of Wansheng''s potential field greatly inspired the morale of human warriors. Millions of human warriors rushed forward like doping.


    Sensing the actions of the human warriors, Wan Sheng said in a loud voice: "brothers of the warriors on the ground, I''m Huang Quan, the guardian of China. You just need to stick to your stronghold. Don''t risk rushing to the front. Most of the animals in front of you are above level 7. If you rush up, you will only increase unnecessary casualties. If you preserve your life and strength, you will be the future of mankind! "


    "Is he the new Chinese Guardian Ambassador Huang Quan? It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of the name and title. "


    "That''s too much. Does he want to face the haze tide alone? Isn''t it a little exaggeration? We human beings can''t lose such a strong man. "


    "I think the guardians must have their own ideas. Don''t worry. Just listen to their orders and do their own things well."


    The voice came out through fighting and resounded through heaven and earth. All the human warriors heard it and stopped attacking one after another. Instead, they lined up to defend around the stronghold.


    Wan Sheng did not dare to expand the scope of the potential field too much, because that would consume too much. It is no more mysterious space here, and he has to leave some energy to deal with the haze emperor.


    Wan Sheng and Su Fang walk in the haze herd, all the way forward, all the haze beasts who enter the potential field are killed, and there is no one left. Looking at the haze source crystal and the corpse of haze beast, Su Fang asked greedily, "ah Sheng, can I check something back? It''s all money. I''ll be diligent and frugal in the future."


    "Yes, but don''t leave the range of the potential field, otherwise it will be dangerous. Pick as many as you like." Wansheng maintains the potential field and welcomes the haze beasts like moths to the fire.


    Su Fang directly released the battlefield robot, and he and the battlefield robot cleaned the battlefield together in the back, earning a lot of money.


    All of a sudden, the roar of the beast came from the distance. The nine star haze beast appeared. The purple brown lion beast, which is more than ten meters tall, has sharp claws like a sword, tusks like a knife, and its whole body is purple brown. Its tail is like a hammer, and its whole body is full of fierce breath.


    Wan Sheng''s face did not change, and he continued to move forward. Tens of millions of haze beasts lay corpses at his feet. This scene can really be said to be a corpse thousands of miles away. The situation didn''t change much after the purple brown lion beast joined. The Ninth level haze beast was not immediately crushed by gravity, but couldn''t move. Some of them were haunted by those strange smoke, and immediately became crazy.


    Wansheng''s steps keep on moving forward. His figure is like an invisible wall, blocking all haze beasts on the ground in front of him. Su Fang followed behind, feeling very proud and proud, this may be the real force to turn the tide.


    "Squeeze! Kill them all After most of the purple scorpion lion beasts entered the potential field, Wansheng launched the squeezing rule, and the calm space power suddenly became irritable, and the invisible space power was fluctuating violently. All the purple scorpion lion beasts and the king of beasts in the potential field were squeezed to burst out, and all the tactics and forces were nothingness at this moment.


    A large number of nine level haze beasts died, which attracted attention. There was a deafening bird song in the air, and then all animals sang together, shaking the earth and the sky, and the ROC King arrived


    In the sky, the king of Mirs flapped his 100 meter wings and blew a whirlwind. Looking at Wan Sheng from a distance, he was surprised and said, "human, who are you? You know the potential field! Stop killing my people immediately, or I will let mankind really exterminate! "


    "What a big tone! I''m going to see how you can make me exterminate the human race. Come down! " Wansheng blue pupil a cold, one hand a piece, huangquan road potential field instantly expanded several times, shrouded in the sky of the hanging Mirs king, huge space gravity and squeeze pressure to its hard down.


    Wan Sheng was also very surprised at the moment. The law of space gravity and the law of squeezing could bear it. There was no big difference between the ROC king and the bone king in the bone prison, and the strength and endurance of his body were even more amazing. The nine level mutant beast king really deserved its reputation.


    In the sky, the ROC king tried his best to wave his giant wings to resist, but this strange space force could not resist at all. A mouthful of purple blood came down from the beak of the bird: "you! How can your potential field be so strong! "


    Wan Sheng saw Wang Peng for the first time. He didn''t expect that the other person would talk. After landing, he directly opened the light screen on his watch, which showed Mila''s appearance: "do you know this little girl? If she''s caught by you, hand it over immediately, or she''ll die! "


    The ROC king wants to run, but the powerful force makes him feel that he is locked in a cage and he can''t break free. He looked at the screen and said, "it''s this human. Ha ha... She has a great talent. She was caught by my wolf king. I''ve given it to the emperor of three elephants."


    "The three elephants? Where is it? Take me to see her Wan Sheng said coldly, and the demon like blue pupil gazed at the fallen Mirs king. Looking at the shining and cold blue pupil, the king of the ROC was a little palpitating. His appearance was still strong and he said, "the three elephant emperor is right behind. He will come here soon to destroy you stupid human beings. You are waiting to die!"


    "In that case, you must die first." Wan Sheng urged the rule of squeezing with all his strength. In the sky, the ROC king was crushed by cars one by one, with blood splashing on his body. He didn''t insist on it for two minutes, and then he cried out: "the emperor of beasts, help me!" He fell to the ground and died.


    After the death of Wang chuitandapeng, who was famous in Shaanxi Province, the herds in the haze tide began to panic, and some low-level haze beasts began to flee. Wan Sheng''s body was still, and he took back the potential field. He closed his eyes and adjusted his fighting spirit in order to welcome the arrival of the three elephant emperor. Even if he doesn''t start the field now, hundreds of millions of haze beasts on the ground no longer dare to come over. They all look at this terrible human from a distance, which is the power of strength and killing.


    A person scared hundreds of millions of haze beast dare not come forward, this scene is extremely shocking. The first World War killed three thousand li, one person deterred hundreds of millions of animals.


    Su Fang looks at her fiance with admiration and respect in her eyes. She admires her sweetheart''s courage, courage and strength. She also cares about how much she has suffered to be here.


    "Who killed chuitan?" There was a loud roar, which shocked the world and the earth. The warriors at Nanhu stronghold in the rear heard the roar. Shen Mo and the high star class fighters were still fighting in the air, and their faces suddenly changed: "is king Peng dead? Is this roar the king of the three elephants


    Su Guangrong was also in Wansheng''s team, and immediately asked Shen Mo, "brother Shen, is this the cry of the three elephant emperor?" Shen Mo is a veteran of magic martial arts. Although his strength is not high, he is very old.


    Shen Mo nodded: "it''s it. I once took a photo with it. It seems that I met with it." Su Guangrong was a little flustered and said, "can huangquan ever beat the emperor of three elephants? Shall we go up and help? "


    Shen Mo threw his halberd and killed several seven level eagles: "we''d better defend here first. It''s a big thing to guard the stronghold. Since Huang Quan dares to go, he must be sure. I can''t understand the strength of that boy now. "


    The warriors on the ground were also agitated: "let''s rush up together to help the guardian. He is facing the emperor of the three elephants alone. Is it too much for us to stay here and have a rest?"


    "That is, we can''t let the guardian make the adult fight alone, he can''t have any loss!"


    "Let''s rush up and help!"


    The scene was a little out of control. Yu Yongwei immediately said in a loud voice: "everyone be quiet. At the beginning, the guardian envoy had already said, let''s stick to the stronghold, prevent haze beast invasion, and do not cause innocent casualties. We should all know what the strength of the three elephants is. If we go there, we can trample on a large area. We just need to do our duty well and wait for the adult''s order. "


    "What if the guardian loses and is killed? We''ll lose a lot. There''s a lot of people to take care of. " There were different voices in the crowd.


    Fluffy yelled: "if the guardian loses, it''s not too late for us to help. Our strength is meagre. If we go up now, we have to make trouble. Please wait with ease. "


    The public felt that fluffy was right, and they didn''t argue any more.


    ¡­¡­


    The earth trembled, and the strong air came from the pavement, and it hurt Wan Sheng''s face. The momentum of the appearance of the three elephants was even more powerful than the sandstorm in the Middle East. Su Fang collected the body of King Peng and hid behind Wan Sheng quietly. She beat a drum in her heart and said, "ah Sheng, can you beat the king of three elephants?"

 Chapter 205

    Wan Sheng said with a noncommittal smile: "ha ha, if you can''t fight, just run. What are you afraid of? Get the aircraft ready. It''s OK to run." Su Fang pinched the other side''s waist: "I see you are confident. You are pretending to be a villain!"


    Su Fang is regulated by Wansheng''s words, and feels much more relaxed. She feels more and more mysterious about her lover.


    Wan Sheng took a deep breath: "I haven''t seen the emperor of haze. I don''t know what his strength is. Of course, I''m not sure. I can''t say too much." Wan Sheng had been prepared for a long time. If the strength of the three elephants was too strong, he would break through to the star level to fight against it. It is estimated that the biggest strength of the haze beast emperor would be like this. If it was still high, human beings would have perished.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." in the huge vibration came a huge thing, which was the haze beast emperor, the three elephant beast emperor of Shaanxi Province. The body of the king of three elephants is very huge, with a height of more than 200 meters and a width of 100 meters. It looks like an elephant on the whole. It has three elephant heads, each with a white sharp horn, three giant trunks and three pairs of sharp and sharp ivory. It makes people look and fear. Its whole body is covered with heavy green skin and armed to the teeth, It''s like a giant of steel.


    As soon as the long nose of the king of three elephants swung, there was a burst sound in the air, which was very terrifying. Wan Sheng and Su Fang stand in front of them like two cockroaches.


    Su Fang''s voice trembled and said, "ah Sheng, are you sure you can beat this monster? It''s so big, it''s estimated that we''ll all be meat cakes with one foot! " Wan Sheng said slowly: "is it necessary to be big? If we decide the outcome according to our body shape, then we humans will perish in ancient times. "


    Su Fang thought about this, stabilized his mind, hid behind Wan Sheng and watched quietly.


    "Little human! I can step on you with one foot! Did you kill chuitan? " Three Elephant King''s voice reverberates in the air, shaking Wan Sheng and Su Fang''s eardrum.


    Wan Sheng said faintly: "if you could trample on me, I would have been trampled to death long ago. What nonsense do you use here? In the sky, King Mirs violated the treaty and led his troops to invade our human territory. He should be killed


    "Presumptuous! Little human, you have a big voice. Now the human race in the universe has been burned, killed and plundered. You can only live in a corner. You, a little ant, dare to speak wildly. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. " The three elephants seem to know something about the universe.


    "In the universe, how brilliant our Terran had been. It was only when we suddenly changed that we were bullied by you. One day, the Terran will return to its peak and show its former glory! Terrans have never been weak Li Hao once explained the history of human race to Wan Sheng, so Wan Sheng also knew a lot.


    Su Fang was a little confused when listening to the dialogue between the two sides. She couldn''t understand what they were talking about, what the universe and haze were talking about.


    The three elephant emperor was a little surprised and said, "eh? You know what''s going on in the universe? Who the hell are you? " Wan Sheng didn''t answer, but opened the light screen and said, "you should know this girl, hand her in, and I''ll tell you!"


    Three elephant beast emperor''s huge eyes took a look and laughed: "haha... Originally you have something to do with this little girl, then I can only say sorry, she has been sent back to haze clan headquarters by me, if you want to find her, you can only go to the universe haze clan to find it."


    "What Wan Sheng was shocked. First, Mira was sent to haze headquarters, and it was more difficult to find her; Second, the haze beast on Earth actually has contact with the haze clan in the universe, which is a very dangerous signal! Once someone from the haze group pays attention to the earth and sends out those so-called cosmic strongmen, the earth will be in danger!


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s shocked expression, the emperor of three elephants thought that the other party was afraid and said with a laugh: "little guy, I think you have a good aptitude. It''s better to take refuge in our haze people as slaves. In the future, our people will unify the universe. You can be a leader of slaves, and you won''t suffer so much!"


    "Asshole! fond dream! Human beings will never be slaves Wan Sheng''s idea changed, and the road of the yellow spring had already begun. He had just sensed that the strength of the three elephant beast emperor was not much different from that of the bone king in the bone prison. It should be the strength of the star level, and his own potential field and the skill of shooting should be enough to cope with it.


    The emperor of three elephants suddenly felt that his body was heavy several times, and a force was pressing down one after another. He burst out: "do you understand the law of space? You can''t stay! " Three like the emperor of a burst of drink, but also with the spirit of sound wave attack, shock far away Sufang can not bear, directly fainted.


    Wansheng''s potential field covers Su Fang, so he is not very worried. The emperor of the three elephants used the power of law to rush up. His momentum was as fierce as a mountain, and the ground was shattered.


    However, in the process of impact, countless rules of space extrusion formed a barrier. When it rushed to the other side, its strength had been cut by more than half, but the speed was still very fast.


    "The power of the three elephants is terrible. They are much stronger than me, and they are more powerful than the king of bones." Wan Sheng thought in his heart and easily avoided the impact. Ziyin''s gentian gun waved a "dazzle color kill" shot on the huge body of the three elephant emperor.


    Three elephant beast emperor''s back was shot by the purple Yin gentian gun to burst a piece of flesh and blood, but for its huge body, it was cut a small wound. Three Elephant Animal emperor some ache of Rage: "you unexpectedly can hurt me! Damn you


    Wan Sheng knows that Ziyin gentian gun can''t pierce each other''s skin, so it''s an effective way to beat and use strength to shake.


    The emperor of the three elephants turned around, and his three huge noses were as flexible as hands. They rolled over and burst in the air. Wansheng is not a weak one either. With the help of the mastery level space rules and the mysterious smoke, the overall strength of the three elephant beast emperor has been reduced by half. Wan Sheng evaded the encirclement and suppression of his nose and stabbed the big nose in the middle again. The big nose in the middle was blown away by the great power from the tip of the gun. It was like a piece was cut off by a sharp blade.


    "I''m going to kill you little human being!" The king of the three elephants went away completely, his body was spinning like a top, and six giant tusks were rowing like a knife. The level of light rowing of this knife was at least the third level of perfect Sabre technique.


    Wan Sheng is to use the advantage of the potential field to bully the opponent slower than himself, and he does not fight hard. He dances in the shadow of swords and swords. Another dodge comes to the back of the three elephant beast king. He suddenly finds that the scar he left on his opponent is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Its body gene is so powerful, and it also has the ability of automatic healing. The emperor really deserves his reputation. I want to make a quick decision!" Wan Sheng thought that another stab hit the wound just now, and another blood burst out of the back of the three elephant emperor. If it was a small cut just now, it would be a scar on the bowl now.


    The emperor of the three elephants is also unable to bend. Limited by the potential field, he can''t exert his strength at all. He is beaten passively and his head is attacked by his soul all the time. This human strength is really terrible.


    The two sides fought fiercely for an hour, and the sky was clear, white clouds and blue sky. The air currents caused by the fighting between the two sides have shaken the haze far away, so there is a sunny day only in the base. Haze beasts seem to hate this kind of weather, have dodged the sun to a very long distance.


    The emperor of the three elephants has been bathed in blood, and there are bloody wounds all over his nose and body. However, he has always protected his vital points well, such as his eyes and head, and protected them with his nose and teeth every time, so he still has the ability to fight.


    After learning the strength of the three elephant beast emperor, Wan Sheng is worried about the master and Huang Xing. If he is only a nine star perfect warrior, he may be in danger. This guy has a huge body. He always sticks to the key points every time, and he is covered with weapons. His body, nose, teeth, ears and thighs can almost be used as weapons. He has no way to cause fatal damage to him, and he has strong recovery ability. It is estimated that he will have to wait for his opponent to bleed to death before he can win. The difference between nine stars and star awn is still huge.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We can only break through to the limit and make a quick decision!" Wan Sheng made up his mind to raise the accumulated energy in his body to the limit. The magic beads in his body set off splendor and began to be lit up continuously. The purple fighting spirit of Dantian also began to float away, revealing a dark starry sky with several shining stars.


    The emperor of three elephants immediately felt the change of his opponent''s energy and was shocked: "how can you break through at this time?" It immediately turns around and runs. It can''t beat its opponents when they are nine stars. Let alone raise it to a higher level. If it stays, it will die.


    With the improvement of Wansheng''s energy, the power of the law is also increasing. The emperor of three elephants has become more and more difficult to run, and his body is becoming more and more heavy. Moreover, the overlapping squeezing law keeps him in the same place. Even before he goes further, he is hit by the invisible force, which is extremely miserable, and he has long lost the powerful momentum of his previous appearance.


    With his experience in bone prison, the breakthrough is natural for Wan Sheng. The huge cosmic energy around him is gathering on him, and he is absorbing it madly. However, the three elephant emperor has become a loyal audience


    "You want to run? Squeeze out Wansheng has one hand, and the squeezing rule in the potential field is applied to the extreme. The wounds on the body of the three animal emperors burst out immediately, and the green blood gushes out like a fountain. It seems that the whole huge body is being trampled by a giant hand, and the scene is strange and tragic.


    If someone is watching at this time, you can only see the three elephant emperor standing in the same place struggling to spit blood, and no one moves it, while Wansheng floats in the distance and looks at it quietly.


    The emperor of three elephants was injured seriously. Once squeezed by this powerful space law, his vitality quickly passed away and he quickly died on the ground. His mouth was still shouting: "little human, I haze tribe will surely let you die..."

 Chapter 206

    As soon as the emperor of the three elephants died, hundreds of millions of haze beasts around them all gave out panic calls and scattered. The haze beasts in Shaanxi Province suddenly become leaderless. Unless there is a new emperor, the haze beasts in Shaanxi Province will not be able to unite.


    Wan Sheng, sensing the retreat of the haze tide, looks at the dead three elephant beast emperor. He is also surprised that his own xingmang warrior''s cultivation burst out, and his mastery of space rules can''t burst his opponent''s body. The three elephant beast emperor''s pressure resistance ability is really extraordinary. With one hand, the haze crystal in the other''s body flew out.


    The volume of haze source crystal of haze beast emperor is as big as Wansheng''s body. The whole body is miserable green, and the water chestnut is changeable, emitting bursts of fluorescence, just like a huge diamond. Wan Sheng immediately put it in the bag and flew to Su Fang to wake him up.


    When Su Fang came to her senses, she grabbed her sweetheart''s arm and said in a panic, "ah Sheng, are you ok?" Wan Sheng gently shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m ok. The haze tide has receded. You can''t call me a Sheng in the future. You should call me husband. I''ve always wanted to raise this opinion."


    Su Fang blushed and spat: "who''s your wife? You haven''t married me yet Wan Sheng said: "is it still necessary to marry? Anyway, you''ll be my man in your future life and my ghost in your death. " Su Fang''s pretty red face was so beautiful that she buried her head in each other''s chest. Her voice was like a mosquito and she said, "big bad guy, I''ve been your man for a long time..."


    Wan Sheng laughed with pride and got up and said, "OK, let''s go to support master Huang and master Huang. They are probably fighting hard." Su Fang tidied up herself and looked at the corpse of the three elephant emperor in the distance. She couldn''t believe her eyes: "you really killed the three elephant emperor!"


    Wan Sheng opened his watch to summon the aircraft and said proudly, "what''s so strange about this? I''ll kill more haze beasts to show you in the future."


    A moment later, the flying machine and all the warriors came. They all looked at the corpses of the three elephants. Shen Mo flew over and looked at Wan Sheng meaningfully and said, "there is another pure warrior born on earth."


    Su Qiang Rong was shocked and overjoyed. He said: "congratulations to the guardian for killing the emperor of haze and becoming a new generation of pure warrior!" The other warriors also cheered. The air and ground were filled with the cheers of huangquan and jingshiwu.


    Standing on the ground, Yu Yongwei said with tears in his eyes: "finally... Finally, there are jingshiwu people again, and there is hope for human beings. There is hope for our rejuvenation." Fluffy also followed: "yes... Finally... I didn''t expect that we were lucky enough to fight with jingshiwu. It''s really lucky."


    The other generals agreed, but they didn''t know that the jingshiwu was a waste and a man with no future. Now they can only look far away, can''t even say a word, can''t see him face to face, and can only look up to him as an idol in their heart. Don''t deceive the poor youth.


    Including Wei Dong, Che genfan and other former classmates in the martial arts group, we don''t know that today''s jingshiwu is actually Wansheng, the former classmate.


    Wan Sheng said modestly: "I''m flattered. I''m going to Yunnan Province and Guizhou Province to support master Huang and master Huang. I''ll entrust you to clean the battlefield. Be careful of the haze beasts fighting back."


    Su Qiang Rong said confidently, "don''t worry, my son-in-law, just leave it to us. Once the three elephants and the great ROC are dead, the other haze beasts are not afraid." Su qiangrong immediately changed his name in the hope that everyone would hear about it and raise his status. Sun''s son-in-law was a pure warrior. Who would dare to provoke the Su family in the future.


    "Well!" Wan Sheng salutes the crowd, takes Su Fang to the aircraft, and leaves with a roar.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the guardian envoy turned out to be the son-in-law of the Su family. Congratulations! I hope brother Su will take care of me more in the future. " As soon as Wan Sheng left, some military people gathered around him to congratulate Su qiangrong. Su qiangrong expected all this and said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, we are all friends."


    Just when these warriors flatter each other, Shen Mo leaves quietly


    ¡­¡­


    After Wansheng broke through the xingmang level, he was not a bit tired, but full of energy. During the flight, he took Su Fang to make a quick decision, and you and I were intimate. Now the aircraft has really become a second home.


    The surrounding strongholds of Yunnan Province are now covered with corpses, and the strongholds have been flattened. The human warrior camp is retreating one after another, with extremely heavy casualties. The death toll of eight million warriors has reached four million, and the remaining four million warriors are lining up in a circular array. They keep retreating, and there are still casualties.


    All kinds of haze beasts are still surging up. Zhao Lin is fighting in the air and on the ground with Zhao family''s children and warriors above seven stars. Everyone has a clear division of labor to defend an area. The death toll of these strong men has been reduced by a third. Fortunately, their life-saving ability and strength are much stronger, Most of them were killed by seven, eight, and nine rank beast kings.


    Zhao Lin is waving his gun to fight in the haze herd. The point of the gun drags out a thousand meters of purple fighting air to harvest the nine level haze beasts, sweeping the surrounding area of two kilometers clean like mowing grass. However, the continuous influx of beasts also makes it difficult for him to move.


    Jiang Zi and Cao FanFeng each take two nine star warriors to protect Zhao Lin''s wings. They are not easy either. They are faced with two nine level mutant beast kings and countless haze beasts, and they can only protect themselves.


    "If we go on like this, we will be killed by haze beast sooner or later. We must kill these two nine level mutant beast kings first." Zhao Lin thought in his heart, but not far away from him, a haze emperor, like an air fortress, was staring at him. He had not started yet. This haze emperor was the famous peacock feather emperor in Yunnan Province.


    The peacock feather emperor has four hundred meters of wings, three slender necks and six slender legs. His whole body is colorful, and his tail drags a lot of dense tail feathers in the air, just like a small star ship with life.


    "Human beings, don''t try to resist our army of haze beasts. You don''t have a pure warrior now. No one is my opponent. Death or surrender is your choice. It''s a blessing for you to have a choice at this time. " The shrill voice of the female of the peacock feather emperor reverberates in the air, which frightens the minds of all warriors and affects their fighting spirit.


    Zhao Lin looked up and laughed: "ha ha, when do you haze beasts need to live? Is it a change of sex? How ridiculous! What are you planning? If you want me to surrender, I''ll never know what surrender means. "


    The peacock feather emperor said: "hum, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill Liwei!" A colorful light and shadow flashed by. The six long legs of the peacock feather emperor danced like six long sticks, and the air burst incessantly.


    A roll of Zhao Lin''s long gun casts thousands of shadows, and the percussion and bursting sound of the gun stick in the air become one. However, the peacock Ling emperor is the strength of xingmang level, and has absolute superiority in strength. Although Zhao Lin is infinitely close to xingmang level, he is not. He was shocked by this random kick and retreated continuously, his life and blood churned, and the inner government has been injured.


    "Little human beings still have some skills. You should be the best among human beings! It''s worth dying at my hands! " The peacock plume emperor''s three heads suddenly dropped down, and the long sharp Falcon seemed to insert three long swords to stir. Zhao Lin was already struggling. He couldn''t resist the attack of the sharp falcon. Although the long gun could not defend himself, the powerful anti shock force blew him out and spilled a little blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "Master!" Cao FanFeng and Jiang Zi saw Zhao Lin injured in the distance. They were so anxious that they immediately got out and besieged him from both sides. The emperor of peacock feather hummed coldly: "little human beings seek death!" As soon as its tail plume opened, it seemed to open a huge fan, emitting a dazzling light, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Be careful! Don''t go! This is the peacock''s light Zhao Lin yelled and rushed up together, but his eyes couldn''t open at all. He could only use a gun to draw a thousand rays to protect his whole body. There was a cry in the air. After the light, Zhao Lin fixed his eyes and saw that Cao FanFeng had fallen to the ground and his limbs and head had been separated


    "Brother Cao!" Zhao Lin is extremely sad and angry. Cao FanFeng is a son of the Zhao family and an old friend of his for many years. He has been practicing together since he began to practice. He didn''t expect to die in order to save himself.


    "I''ll tear you to pieces!" Zhao Lin with a gun can not use a shot, frantically rushed forward. Jiang Zi saw that Cao FanFeng''s death was also sad and indignant, and rushed up regardless of everything¡° Ha ha, ridiculous human feelings, let''s die together The peacock feather emperor opened his tail feather again, and the strong light shone again.


    Zhao Lin and Jiang Zigen didn''t care. They just rushed forward. Now life and death are in this fight. However, after the strong light, Zhao Lin didn''t hear the scream. Instead, he felt that his long gun had poked something in it. After a close look, he couldn''t see that the gun was stabbing one of the peacock Ling emperor''s necks. He immediately cheerfully launched a fight, stabbing the other side''s neck, and then kept stirring.


    Peacock feather emperor''s reaction suddenly became extremely slow, Zhao Lin turned over and stirred a few shots, then easily avoided the other several sharp Falcon''s counterattack, and then stabbed the injured neck. His gun is a star class weapon. It''s very easy to penetrate the emperor''s feathers or leather armor.


    Peacock feather emperor a neck bear Zhao Lin''s disorderly poke, have already hung down, panic way: "this is how to return a responsibility?"? This is the potential field! who are you? How can there be such a powerful potential field! " The remaining two long necked heads of the peacock plume emperor look behind him. Wan Sheng is floating behind the peacock plume emperor. Next to him stands Su Fang, looking coldly at the peacock plume emperor.

 Chapter 207

    "Go! Kill Wansheng''s idea changed and with one hand, the potential field of huangquan road suddenly expanded and shrouded this mountain range. All haze beasts in this area except the peacock feather emperor were burst to death, and tens of millions of haze beasts burst into a blood fog, which filled the air and choked people''s ears and nose.


    Jiang Zi and the nine star warriors around him were shocked by the extraordinary power. They all looked at Wansheng in the distance, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Only Zhao Lin is still frantically assassinating the peacock feather emperor, and the second neck of the haze emperor can only watch being stabbed with holes. The peacock plume emperor uttered a scream of sadness. The soul attack caused by the huge sound wave power made Zhao Lin a little absent-minded, and his eyes were a little dull. However, the peacock plume emperor had only one head left. At this time, it was the end of the crossbow, and he wanted to struggle to death.


    Its tail plume is trying to open slowly again. Li Hao suddenly says: "boy, don''t let it open the tail plume. This haze clan seems to know a little bit of small means in the law of light!" Wan Sheng immediately used the squeezing rule to close the tail plume which the peacock feather emperor was about to open.


    The peacock feather emperor seemed a little desperate and cried out: "how can it be! Your law of space can suppress my law of glory! Is your law understanding proficient? "


    Wan Sheng also has the feeling of understanding the law in the haze beast emperor, which is somewhat unexpected: "can haze beast also understand the law?" Li Hao has no good way: "nonsense! Haze clan is one of the six major races in the universe. Isn''t it a joke not to understand the rules? "


    After Zhao Lin regained his mind, he became more and more angry. He threw a gorgeous gun line across the peacock feather emperor''s last neck. The peacock plume emperor''s last lament didn''t come out, so he was beheaded and his huge body fell down. However, Zhao Lin didn''t seem to have enough to vent. He took another shot and hit the huge body of the peacock Ling emperor. The body of the peacock Ling emperor turned into a meat ball, and the meteorite smashed into the mountains in the distance, collapsing a large area of the mountains, making a "boom" sound.


    Zhao Lin''s anger seemed to subside. He gasped and looked at Wan Sheng: "apprentice, here you are!" Wan Sheng looked at the incomplete body of Cao FanFeng on the ground and the mountain of human warriors in the distance, and apologized: "master, I''m late!"


    Zhao Lin flew down, pieced together the incomplete body of Cao FanFeng, shook his head and said: "war is so cruel. I''ve seen a lot of such scenes. It''s nothing to do with you. If you don''t arrive in time, it''s estimated that we will be wiped out."


    "Master, I''m going to visit Mr. Huang in Guizhou Province. I''ll leave it to you and uncle Jiang. If you are like this here, he will be more dangerous!" Looking at the casualties of the human warriors, Wan Sheng sighed that after the haze war, it is estimated that the Huaxia base will suffer huge losses, and it will take hundreds of years to recover.


    Zhao Lin nodded and said, "OK, now the peacock feather emperor is dead, and the biggest threat has been removed. You go quickly. I think the old man can''t resist it for a long time. "


    Wan Sheng woke up Su Fang, who was stunned by the song of the peacock plume Emperor just now: "Madam monitor, please stay here. If you still follow me, I''m afraid you''ll be dizzy again. It will hurt your spirit at that time."


    Su Fang was called red in the face by the monitor''s wife, and said in a loud voice: "who''s your wife... You haven''t married me yet... Then go quickly. I''ll be fine with Mr. Zhao." Su Fang knows that Wansheng''s strength is invincible on the earth, so she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Zhao Lin nodded: "Apprentice go, the only apprentice daughter-in-law can still keep the old man."


    With the arrival of Wansheng, as soon as the peacock feather emperor died, there were two nine level mutant animal kings who also died in the field just now. The haze beast also suffered heavy losses, and was defeated like a mountain.


    Wan Sheng flew to the outskirts of Guizhou Province where Huang Xing was. It was already a mess. The corpses of human warriors and haze beasts were mixed together, and a layer of meat blanket was piled up on the ground. The haze tide has come to the border of Guizhou Province, and then it will be the city of mankind.


    A huge white tiger like haze beast with two wings is facing Lao Qi and Huang Xing in the air. This tiger like emperor is the two winged white tiger emperor, one of the haze emperors around the Chinese base.


    Wansheng had previously inquired by calling No. 1 on the aircraft that there were originally five animal emperors around the Huaxia base. Two of them were killed in the Yellow Sea hundreds of years ago, and three of them were left. These are the three animal emperors in this haze tide.


    "Who are you? The earth''s science and technology has not yet reached such an advanced level. Who are you? " The two winged white tiger emperor inquired in a thick and sharp voice.


    Huang Xing looked at the two winged white tiger with blood all over his body and said in a hurry: "brother seven, please kill it with me! Let the haze beast break through the base defense, the consequences are unimaginable! "


    Lao Qi didn''t care about Huang Xing at all. He still said without emotion: "the two winged white tiger emperor, either retreat or die!"


    "Ha ha." The two winged white tiger Emperor gave a deafening laugh: "I''m going to break the human base soon. Do you want me to retreat? Are you too naive! "


    The beam gun on Lao Qi''s back immediately stood up: "I don''t want to say it again!" Huang Xing was so angry that he said: "seven brothers, what are you talking about with him? Just blow him to death! Do you know how many of us have been killed or injured this time? " It''s no wonder that Huang Xing, a veteran, can''t hold his breath any more. Only one tenth of his warriors are left now. Even if the nine star warriors are killed or injured, they can''t accept it.


    Old seven seems to feel something, put away the beam gun, looked up to the distance. A J-10 aircraft has arrived. Wansheng rushes over and looks at Laoqi and says, "fortunately, I''m not too late because I''m here."


    Lao Qi said coldly, "since you''re here, I won''t do it. You can solve it by yourself." Wan Sheng saw the tragedy of the battlefield all the way and said, "senior seven, your strength can completely resist the emperor. Why don''t you do it?"


    "I''m only responsible for the protection of Huaxia base, the rest has nothing to do with me!" Seven cold words finish saying, directly flew into the base. Huang Xing looked at Lao Qi''s back and hated him, but he couldn''t help it: "nephew Huang Quan, let''s kill the beast first!"


    Wansheng knows the details of Laoqi. Laoqi is not human. Maybe the program instruction in his brain is to protect Huaxia base and master Shenmo. They are both mysteries.


    Wan Sheng replied: "maybe senior seven has something to hide. Now we will take revenge for our dead comrades in arms."


    The two winged white tiger emperor looked at Wan Sheng and said unexpectedly, "the pure warrior? No wonder you have no fear. It turns out that there are jingshiwu, but now even if you have jingshiwu, you are not my opponent! "


    The two winged white tiger emperor and Wan Sheng are both of star level strength, so they both feel the cultivation. Huang Xing looked at Wan Sheng unexpectedly: "nephew, have you broken through again? Excellent! This time, our Huaxia base will be saved! "


    Wan Sheng nodded to Huang Xing. LAN Tong gazed at the two winged white tiger emperor and said coldly, "the three elephant beast emperor and the peacock feather emperor are dead. You are the only one left. Are you going to kill yourself or are you going to be killed?"


    The two winged white tiger emperor laughed and looked down with his huge tiger eye: "you think it''s great to be a jingshiwu. My two brothers don''t mean to kill. Jingshiwu is as powerful as us. It''s nothing great."


    "Oh? Is that right? " With one hand, Wan Sheng unfolded the road to the yellow spring. The winged white tiger was immediately imprisoned and couldn''t move. He immediately took a look at Huang Yan: "master, it''s time for you to take revenge. The first condition I promised you is also paid off today. You can do it."


    The two winged white tiger emperor could no longer flap his wings in the air and fell straight to the ground, throwing a huge hole in the ground. The law of gravity and the law of squeezing of the law of space make it difficult to lift its claws, and they are constantly squeezing its huge body and consciousness in its brain.


    "Potential field? Do you understand the same power as in the Yellow Sea? " The two winged white tiger emperor was a little flustered. He had fought with the Yellow Sea. Knowing the power of the potential field, he struggled in the pit on the ground. Unfortunately, it doesn''t understand the rules. Under the suppression of the master level space rules, it is futile to struggle.


    Huang Xing saw that the two winged white tiger emperor was under control. He was shocked and excited. He looked at Wan Sheng with grateful eyes to express his gratitude and immediately flew up. Fifteen green flying shuttles flew away.


    When the two winged white tiger emperor saw the shuttle coming, he instinctively protected his head and eyes, but Huang Xing''s shuttle was a star level weapon, and its fur and body could not resist. Huang Xing''s whole body is shining with green fighting spirit. He controls all the flying shuttles and wears the head of the two winged white tiger emperor first


    The two winged white tiger Emperor may be the most cowardly of the three haze emperors. He was killed almost without much resistance, which is also related to Wansheng''s strength and experience. Wan Sheng almost understood the strength and endurance of this haze emperor, so it became easier and easier to deal with it.


    The warriors hiding on the border of the base saw that the two winged white tiger emperor was killed by Huang Xing. They burst out into huge cheers and rushed out one after another. They slashed and stabbed him with their own weapons. Whether they could chop or not, they wanted to vent their anger and avenge those dead comrades.


    The surrounding haze beasts did not dare to get close to Wansheng''s potential field. All of them died inexplicably. When they saw the two winged white tiger emperor killed, they also lost their fighting spirit and scattered one after another.


    Wan Sheng was suspended in the air, looking at the angry warriors and the dead two winged white tiger emperor, he was also relieved. This haze tide was solved, and killed three haze beast emperors. I don''t know how long this will bring peace to mankind? And there is no spirit of wood in the haze beast emperor. Where does that thing come from? Only that thing can dispel the haze and recover the lost land. Otherwise, even if the haze beasts are killed, human beings will not be able to live.

 Chapter 208

    "Mila, what on earth do you have that haze people like? Are you all right? It''s brother Lei Feng who is incompetent and still can''t save you! " Wan Sheng silently looked up at the gray sky. It seems that the rescue of Mila can only be explored by haze people in the universe.


    After venting, Huang Xing didn''t know when to take Huang Yan to fly forward and said excitedly: "my nephew has controlled the two winged white tiger emperor quietly. It''s really gratifying that our strength has made great progress. We human beings are finally hopeful again. If my nephew doesn''t come this time, I may die in battle. "


    Huang Yan was a little unhappy behind him and said, "father, you killed the two winged white tiger emperor. What does it have to do with him?" Huang Xing''s face sank immediately and scolded: "what do you know! Just now, isn''t my nephew exerting his power field suppression? Is the white tiger so easy to kill? Don''t be rude Huang Yan was reprimanded, submissive to should a, indignantly swept Wansheng one eye.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "I''m flattered. Everyone can see that you killed the two winged white tiger emperor. The credit and glory belong to you and the Huang family. Moreover, my accomplishments are greatly improved by the help of the Huang family. Don''t be too modest, senior


    Huang Xing arched knowingly, felt excited and said, "thank you! The Huang family will thank their nephew for all they have done. "


    "I''m just paying back the favor. I promise everything. I promise others that I will do it." Wan Sheng said calmly that he had no feelings for the Huang family''s only interest transaction. Perhaps the only relationship that can be said is that Huang Xing and his master are brothers, and the Huang family and the Zhao family are family friends, which is as simple as that.


    Now he is a fool and knows the potential of Wansheng, so Huang Xing also wants to make friends, but his mentality is different from that at the beginning. There are too many people who want to make friends with Wansheng. This is what Shen Mo said at the beginning. He didn''t make friends at that time, but now he can''t even say a word.


    Suddenly, a J-10 aircraft came into the sky. Wan Sheng looked at the aircraft and asked, "is this the master''s aircraft? Why are you here? Isn''t master cleaning the battlefield? "


    On the aircraft, Zhao Xiangzhi and Jiang Zi rushed down and said in a loud voice: "younger martial brother! It''s a big deal! "


    Wan Sheng had a bad feeling in his heart. He immediately flew up and asked, "what''s the matter? Another haze, the emperor of beasts? " Zhao Xiangzhi even said: "tell you, don''t be too excited. It''s not haze beast''s problem. It''s Su Fang''s accident?"


    "Su Fang!" Wan Sheng felt cool: "what can happen to Su Fang? Isn''t she with the master? "


    One of Zhao Xiang took Wan Sheng to the aircraft and said, "don''t talk about it now. You''ll understand if you go with me." Wan Sheng quickly followed Zhao Xiangzhi and Jiang Zi to the aircraft and roared away.


    Huang Yan watched the aircraft leave and said angrily, "father, he is just a younger generation. You are the top of the top ten magic weapons. Is it necessary to be so kind to him?"


    Huang Xing took a deep look at his son and said, "Yan''er, you are still too young and narrow-minded to forget about the wedding. I''ll tell you the truth, now even if it''s ten, I''m not the rival of the yellow spring. You should bear in mind that you should never provoke this person. It will bring disaster to our Huang family and also to yourself. "


    Huang Yan answered and didn''t speak any more


    ¡­¡­


    After two minutes, Zhao Xiangzhi, Jiang Zi and Wan Sheng have already come to the place where they fought with the peacock Ling emperor. The place where the accident happened is in the mountain range where Zhao Lin just shot the peacock Ling emperor.


    Wan Sheng came to the mountains and found that the interior of the mountains was empty, as if it had been specially repaired. Zhao Lin and the warriors above seven stars stood inside and sighed. After the arrival of Wan Sheng, people saluted one after another. Knowing his strength, now in the eyes of all warriors, he is a real Chinese guardian.


    Zhao Lin immediately met him and said with grief, "I''m sorry for you, apprentice! Su Fang, she was taken away by a strange star ship! If you want to punish me, punish me. I didn''t protect her! "


    Wan Sheng immediately held Zhao Lin: "master, what are you talking about? What''s the matter? Tell me quickly, maybe there''s another way! "


    Zhao Lin took out a micro camera, shot a light screen and said: "this is the record after you left. You can see it when you read it. Everyone here is a witness. The master didn''t cheat you. I didn''t expect that there were still starships in the mountains, alas. "


    Wan Sheng carefully looked at the image on the light screen and slowly restored the scene at that time


    After Wan Sheng left, Zhao Lin and Su Fang flew to the mountains collapsed by the peacock Ling emperor, ready to collect the peacock Ling emperor''s body and haze source crystal. Haze beast emperor is a treasure. His fur and feathers can be made into star class armor and clothes. His bone materials can be made into weapons, including flesh and blood. However, the capsule bag is too big to hold, so it can only be dragged back.


    Zhao Lin took Su Fang, Jiang Zi and others to the collapsed mountain range and found that there was a unique cave here. The inside of the mountain range was empty. There were nail sized gold balls moving on the surrounding mountain walls, and the surrounding was full of the smell of steel.


    "What is this?" Zhao Lin picked a gold ball in his hand with a long gun. He found that the gold ball was very hard. He looked at it wriggling, but it could not be pinched by external force. It was like a living metal liquid, but it was extremely hard.


    Su Fang also conveniently grabbed one, these gold regiments seem to have a feeling, and immediately ran away quickly. Zhao Lin tried to stab Jintuan with his gun. He found that the gun couldn''t stab Jintuan. He immediately understood that it was a good thing. He even said in a voice: "we should try our best to collect Jintuan. It''s a good thing!"


    Other warriors chased these gold regiments together and collected them. As they went deeper and deeper into the mountains, there were more and more gold regiments in them, and they became bigger and bigger. There were gold regiments of palm size. All the way to chase the collection, came to the depths of an open place, where there is a huge wave star map.


    Why is it called "wave light star map", because this huge picture will fluctuate by itself, and there are countless stars twinkling in it, as well as cosmic stars, just like the real cosmic stars.


    "This... What is this?" Zhao Lin was staring at the chart: "is it a constellation? Or star map? We know too little about these things. "


    Zhao Xiangzhi followed him and said, "father, it''s very mysterious here. We can''t understand these golden regiments and this star map. We should record them first and then take them back and study them slowly. Maybe we can come up with something new."


    People all think that Zhao Xiangzhi''s words are reasonable. Some take out their watches to take pictures, some take professional camera equipment, and some even take out paper and pen to draw.


    "Why? What''s going on? Can''t this be recorded? I just painted it and it disappeared? " Someone said strangely.


    "Me too. The picture I just took is blank!"


    "Me too..."


    Zhao Lin looked at the chart and said slowly, "it seems that I can''t record it with my memory! This thing seems to be deriving and changing itself. Is it a law or a mysterious thing? "


    Hearing Zhao Lin say that this thing has something to do with the law and mysterious things, people immediately remember it, but no one can remember it. Only Su Fang looked at the wave star map stupidly, as if fascinated. He pointed with his fingers and murmured, "it''s like a design drawing. It''s a part of a weapon. I don''t know what it is."


    Su Fang''s words shocked Zhao Lin and immediately asked, "can you understand it? Can you remember it? " Su Fang said blankly: "yes, my awakening talent is unforgettable. It''s not difficult. As long as you look at it carefully and analyze it, you can see that it''s a star map on the surface, but in fact it contains special rules. I want to study it carefully."


    "That''s great. Please write it down. Maybe it''s a great thing for us humans." Zhao Lin immediately asked everyone to keep quiet, so that Su Fang could have a good memory of the conditions.


    Just at this time, a strange cry came out from the star map, and then there was a violent shaking. The whole star map collapsed in an instant, and a huge gold ball emerged, wrapped Su Fang and dragged him in. Zhao Lin''s reaction is very quick, immediately burst up, holding a gun, turned into a cold rush in.


    Behind the map is a large golden star ship. This star ship is much smaller than the one at the bottom of the sea, but several times larger than the J-10 aircraft. The lights on the Starship were bright and shining. When Zhao Lin rushed past, the surface of the Starship suddenly sent out innumerable golden balls like sand, spreading away like wind and sand.


    As soon as Zhao Lin and the golden sand came into contact, he was shocked back. He coughed blood and was injured. He was immediately caught by the crowd. The golden pentagonal star ship soared into the sky and disappeared in the same place, leaving a little starlight in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng saw the whole video and understood the whole story. The star ship was definitely not a product of the earth, but why did it capture Su Fang? This is a very strange thing. Does it have anything to do with the wave star map?


    "First Mila, then Su Fang... What''s the matter? Where can I find her? How to explain to my uncle and aunt! " Wan Sheng was confused and said to himself.


    After hearing his apprentice''s words, Zhao Lin explained, "apprentice, I will go to the Su family to explain myself. Su Fang was arrested in my hands. I will take full responsibility." Other fighters have come forward to express their attitude. In fact, Su Fang is just a six-star warrior in their eyes, which is not very important, but because she is Wan Sheng''s wife, this becomes very important.


    Wan Sheng turned around and said, "I''ll go to the door with my master to thank you. Alas, I''ll go to the air to have a look by flying." With that, he flew out and flew to the sky. Zhao Lin didn''t stop him. He just blamed himself and led the people to clean up the body of peacock Ling emperor.

 Chapter 209

    After entering the aircraft, Wansheng immediately asked No.1 to call out Li Hao. Li Hao said, "that star ship is the d-1000 of the saitan clan. Those gold regiments are metal life. At last, they are the gold sands that will shock your master. That''s the gathering and departing rule under the golden rule, and it''s a master''s gathering and departing rule. Look at the effect, people who use this rule have at least constellation level cultivation level, Just now, someone else spared your master''s life, otherwise he would have died. I advise you not to chase. If you can''t catch up with them, you can''t beat them. You have to die. "


    "I think they took your wife for a reason. I don''t know why. When you send us back to the orcs, I''ll ask the owner to help you. Don''t worry too much." Li Hao said earnestly, trying to ease Wansheng''s low mood.


    Wan Sheng''s mood is really low now. He doesn''t even have any anger. He thinks that he has reached the jingshiwu level and can solve all problems. As a result, no problem has been solved, but new problems have emerged. Mira and Su Fang have disappeared, one has been captured by the haze people and the other by the saitan people. They have dealt a great blow to him, and their emotions have fallen to the freezing point.


    "I''m still too weak. Why do so many cosmic races exist on earth? What the hell are they doing here? " Wan Sheng is sitting on the sofa scratching his head hard. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Li Hao turned into a metal wolf, patted each other''s arm and said: "little guy, to tell you the truth, you have done a good job. These are accidents. No one can help you. In just a few decades, you have stood at the top of the earth and become proficient in the laws of space at the star level. You are the top genius I know, even in the universe. I believe your problems will be solved as long as you keep working hard. "


    "I feel too tired. I''ve worked hard for decades, wandering between life and death, but I still can''t protect my relatives or save mankind. I feel useless! " Wan Sheng sobbed. Although he had no tears, he was still crying.


    "Asshole!" Li Hao suddenly scolded: "you''ve been practicing for decades, you''ve been working hard for decades, you''ve suffered a little frustration, you can''t do this, you can''t do that? Your name is Wansheng. It''s a huge project to make all things come into being. Can it be done in decades? The kings and superpowers in the universe, some of them have struggled for countless universe eras, even dozens of universe robberies, and they haven''t said they are tired or give up. Are you tired? No wonder other races say that Terrans are fragile. I think it''s true that Terrans are really a bunch of losers! With the endurance and quality in your heart, those super powers of your ancestors really don''t know how to cultivate them? "


    Wan Sheng was scolded to be stunned. He listened silently and looked at Li Hao stupidly. In fact, Li Hao is especially afraid of the other party to give up. If the other party gives up, then he and his host will never want to go home. But this human little guy is in a terrible depression. He has to take some medicine to bounce back. If he is really a strong man, he will be able to cheer up.


    Li Hao saw that the other side didn''t respond, and continued to scold: "the most important thing is that if you give up like this now, you will never see those two women. Do you have the heart to let them live in exile and be slaves outside


    This sentence made Wan Sheng''s body vibrate involuntarily, thinking of what kind of life Mira and Su Fang would be if they were really taken as slaves? I couldn''t imagine, so I suddenly got up and said, "no! I''m going to look for them in the universe until I find them! "


    While Wansheng was talking, the world outside the aircraft was spinning around and out of control!


    "What''s the matter? My command to number one is to fly into the air. How did the aircraft get out of control? " Wan Sheng looked at the whirling outside and didn''t understand.


    Li Hao immediately intelligent took over the aircraft, the aircraft forced control down, said: "is the interference wave! There are interference waves set up outside the earth. No wonder people on the earth can''t fly out. They are locked in. "


    "Interference wave? Does that mean that the saitan starship can''t fly out? " Wan Sheng thought of the star ship of the saitan clan, and immediately inquired.


    Li Hao shook his head and said: "that''s not necessarily. There are many kinds of interference wave division. Others are D-type star ships with strong anti-jamming ability. You are a J-type toy. Can you compare it?"


    Wan Sheng sat down and sighed, "that''s true. I will buy the best star ship when I go out in the future." Li Hao said immediately: "yes, yes! I''ll drive for you then, but you have to redouble your efforts now. "


    "I will! I must find Mira and Sufang to rescue them. As a warrior and a man, this must be done. Otherwise, I will feel uneasy. " Wansheng''s blue pupil becomes cold and sharp again, and it doesn''t look like the dim light just now.


    Li Hao saw that the little guy finally had spirit, so he put down his heart and stopped the flight beside the house of Zhao family. Wan xiuxin and others welcomed the aircraft with joy.


    "Brother, you are back! We know from the light screen that the human race has won, and you have killed the three elephants


    "Master, your portraits and photos are all over the TV screen now. The prestige of Chinese envoys has spread all over the base. It also says that you have become a pure warrior, the hope of mankind!"


    "Congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master!"


    Wan Sheng was not happy at all. Looking at the three people''s bitter faces, he sat on the ground and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi do not understand what this means, but wan xiuxin immediately detects something wrong: "where''s sister Su Fang? Did she... Did she die to protect you? "


    Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi understood something and were silent. Wan Sheng shook his head in pain and said, "no, there was an accident when I went to help master Huang Xing fight against the haze Emperor... Su Fang was captured... I knew I should have taken her all the time."


    Wan Songlin and his wife, Miao Bainan, Mibo and others come out together. Wan Sheng turns on the video of the camera and releases the video before and after Su Fang is captured in the yard.


    Everyone was shocked after watching, and they couldn''t understand the mysterious starship and metal life, which was beyond their cognition. Wan Sheng was not in the mood to explain. He just sat quietly with his head down. Suddenly, a pure white jade hand stretched out in front of him and held his hand tightly. A gentle voice came from his ear: "don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault. The presence of Mr. Zhao Lin can''t be stopped. That''s something we can''t compete with now. "


    "Alas Wan Sheng sighed heavily, took his sister''s hand and said, "I want to have a rest for a few days, think about the future, and then go to Su''s house. It''s hard for my sister and everyone during this time."


    Wan xiuxin looked at her brother''s lonely look and felt very sad: "we are not hard, you are the hardest. Now you are the pillar of human beings. You must take care of yourself. In the future, you have a lot of responsibilities to do."


    Zhao Zhi also echoed: "yes, yes, master, you are fighting with the emperor of haze. You are the hardest one. We and sister xiuxin will take care of the rear area for you. Don''t worry. " Zhao Ya didn''t say anything, but she showed her concern.


    Wan Sheng got up, hugged the three and said, "thank you. It''s nice to have you here." Seeing this scene, Wan Songlin and Miao Bainan left each other with their own understanding, leaving the four people together quietly.


    Wan Sheng found out what they had done. He blushed and let go of the three beauties. He immediately turned around and said, "Uncle Miao, let me tell you the good news. I think I''ve finished the evolution agent. I believe there will be finished products soon. Then you can practice again."


    When Miao Bainan heard the news, he was shocked. He was a little excited and said, "ha ha, if you don''t say it, you''ve forgotten it. You''ve worked hard for me. I heard that the evolutionary agent is extremely precious. It can not only make people re cultivate, but also evolve genes. Moreover, it must have haze source crystal of haze beast emperor as the main material, which is very valuable. It''s better to take it yourself or sell it. "


    Wan Sheng immediately stepped forward and said solemnly, "Uncle Miao, you didn''t mean to tease me. You are the same as my parents in my mind. What is this haze source crystal? I''ll get it for you even if it''s gentian and tendon. You''re the one I value the most. Everything else is external. That''s the meaning of my cultivation. "


    Miao Bainan patted Wan Sheng''s shoulder wet in his eyes and choked: "good! The Good Student! Good nephew! I''m proud of you! I just think that you have paid too much for me, and some of it is not worth it. "


    Wan Songlin interrupted: "ah, brother Miao''s words are wrong. You are the first teacher of a Sheng. It''s nothing for students to do something for the teacher. It''s a respect and filial piety of students. I think it''s very worthwhile to be a teacher for one day and a father for the rest of my life. "


    The news that Miao Bainan could resume his cultivation made everyone feel a little happy and diluted the sadness that Su Fang was arrested. After chatting with everyone for a while, Wan Sheng asks Wan xiuxin to recruit Yang Hecheng. He enters the bedroom and lies in bed, deep in thought.


    Li Hao''s voice suddenly said: "yes! I forgot to tell you something. What was the name of the saitan people who captured Su Fang? You remember the star map


    "What is the star map of the saitan people? Have you ever known? " The star map Wan Sheng saw in the video is fuzzy, so he has always been confused.


    "The star map is very mysterious. It''s said that it''s the top secret of the saitan people. It seems that it has something to do with the law or the black technology of the universe. Saitan people use science and technology to understand the phenomena of the universe. They use high-tech means to capture some mysterious laws in the universe, but they can only capture some profound things, but they can''t understand and remember them. So they''re looking all over the universe for creatures who can understand the star map. I didn''t expect that Su Fang''s little girl could understand it. It''s also a wonderful work. "

 Chapter 210

    Wan Sheng understood a little and said happily, "Su Fang is still safe. They must have caught her and cracked the star map. We just need to find her as soon as possible."


    "Yes, so don''t worry too much. If she can decipher the star map, the saitan people will surely offer it as a treasure. Don''t worry!" Li Hao said in a cheerful tone, but it concealed a point that it would take a long time to decipher the star map, and Su Fang''s life would not live until then


    Wan Sheng was relieved, thinking of something, and said, "the most important problem for us now is how to get out and how to break through the interference wave."


    Li Hao replied: "it''s easy to break through the interference wave. Just fly out of the range of the interference wave. Now that you have reached the star level, you can survive in the universe by absorbing cosmic energy through internal circulation. "


    "What! Why didn''t you say that earlier? We''ll leave as soon as we''ve dealt with the matter here! " Wan Sheng immediately jumped up, ready to act immediately. Li Hao immediately interrupted: "what are you excited about? Things are always so rash, you take what to travel in the universe, on your toy aircraft? It''s estimated that you''ve hung up before you get to the destination! The J-10 aircraft can''t travel faster than light, that is, it can''t enter the folded space. Even if the energy is enough, it may take thousands of years to fly out of a galaxy at its speed. Do you think you can


    Wan Sheng was so frustrated that he hung his head and said, "what should I do? Where am I going? What kind of starship? " Li Hao calculated: "I''ve analyzed your history recently, and a surprising discovery is that the two star level kids Huang Hai and Zhao Neng didn''t really disappear, but left the earth. It''s estimated that they have something to do with the mysterious existence of the interference wave, and it''s a coincidence that they soon disappear when they reach the star level. According to my analysis of the universe''s invincible logical reasoning ability, their departure should have something to do with the so-called God tomb. I believe it will open soon. "


    "God''s tomb?" Wan Sheng has heard about this mysterious place before, but there has been no extra information. It seems that people who have been in it have benefited a lot. It has only been opened once: "isn''t the tomb opened every few hundred years?"


    Li Hao continued: "Well! It''s that place. There must be a place far above you. It''s him who controls everything on this planet. Who told you it doesn''t open every few hundred years? So far, it has been opened once. Can you infer the opening time? According to my conjecture, as long as there are stars in the earth, it will open


    As soon as Li Hao''s voice fell, the sound of Ding Ding Dong came from outside, and a big body came in: "brother, I''m coming!" Wan Sheng knew it was Yang Hecheng without looking at it. He said with a smile, "ha ha, why are you running so fast? Are you in a hurry for the wedding? "


    Yang Hecheng sat down on the bed and almost bounced Wan Sheng up. He wiped his sweat and said, "that must be a happy event. Jingshiwu wants to see me. It''s a great honor! You don''t know how hot you are now! Huaxia base has called you, Huang Xing and Zhao Lin the Savior of Huaxia base. Now there are so many pictures of you outside, and the government has declared you the patron saint of Huaxia, enjoying all privileges in Huaxia base. "


    Wan Sheng sneers and returns the patron saint of China. He can''t even keep his wife. He still keeps the patron saint. He will be filled with three as the emperor haze source crystal bag capsule thrown in the past: "I want a magic evolution agent, you go to help me deal with."


    Looking at the capsule bag, Yang Hecheng''s eyes lit up and immediately took out the scanning instrument. His fat face trembled: "haze source crystal of haze beast emperor! What I dream of! I dream of selling this one day, Gaga gaga! I''m rich


    Looking at Yang Hecheng''s state, Wan Sheng said, "it''s just a haze crystal. Do you feel like going crazy?" Yang Hecheng stared at the bag and touched it like a baby. The fat meat on his face stuck on it and said, "you don''t understand! It''s the most valuable thing on earth. It''s priceless to us businessmen! "


    Wan Sheng couldn''t stand it any more. He slapped the fat on the other side''s back and said, "go and make evolution agent for me, don''t talk nonsense!" Yang Hecheng cracked his mouth in pain, still smiling and said, "Hey, this haze source crystal can be used as five evolutionists. How to deal with the extra one?"


    "Can I make five?" Wan Sheng was a bit surprised. He thought that he could only do one. After thinking about it, he said, "give me one, give uncle Miao one, yourself one, Mibo one, and keep another one for the time being."


    "I have one, too?" Yang Hecheng had some surprises: "I''ll keep this for sale as a nostalgia."


    Wan Sheng gave a white look: "what else do you have in mind besides money? You can''t keep it. You have to take it yourself. It can evolve genes. It''s especially good for martial arts. If you want to live longer and earn more money, you''d better use it yourself. "


    Hearing that he could earn more money, Yang Hecheng''s eyes were as bright as cat''s eyes in the dark. He said with a wild smile, "Hey, ha ha, my brother still knows me. It''s reasonable! Then I''ll have one myself! More money... By the way, the bodies of three elephants haze emperor and peacock feather emperor are yours. What do you do? That''s all good stuff! There''s also the body of the fallen ROC king. It''s said that you killed him, too. That''s a good thing! "


    Huang Wansheng, a white tiger with two wings, promised to give it to Huang Xing earlier. He thought about it and said, "give the body of the peacock feather emperor and haze Yuanjing to the Zhao family. I also want to repay the cultivation of my master and brothers. In the sky, King Mirs is at Su Fang''s place... When I have time, I will go to kill a few more haze beast emperors. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Yang Hecheng began to hear that the peacock plume emperor was going to send people away. His flesh was aching all over. However, when he heard Wan Sheng say that he would kill the haze beast emperor, he immediately jumped up with ecstasy and rushed out to prepare the magic weapon.


    Wan Sheng looks at the brother who only has money in his eyes with a wry smile. Wan xiuxin comes in again at this time: "brother, the Zhao master has something to look for you."


    "Master?" Wan Sheng had some accidents. According to the truth, the master should be recuperating or dealing with some things after the haze tide. How can he suddenly come to find himself in person? He immediately went out. Zhao Lin was sitting in the living room talking and laughing with Wan Songlin and his wife, Miao Bainan and others, while Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi stood behind.


    "I didn''t expect that the head of the Zhao family was so amiable and approachable. It''s a great honor for my family a Sheng to worship you as a teacher." Zheng Ling and Zhao Lin seem to be very happy to talk, repeatedly praised. Zhao Lin casually smile, only Zhao Zhi and Zhao Ya understand that it is because of the host''s reason.


    Wan Sheng came down and asked, "master, why do you come to me so free? It should be busy now! Is there something big going on? Is there another haze tide coming? "


    Zhao Lin said with a smile: "there are big things, but it''s not a haze tide. You''ve killed the three big haze emperors. Huaxia base has been peaceful for at least several hundred years. There are so many haze tides. I also want to thank my dear disciple for giving me the body of the peacock feather emperor. "


    "It was the master who killed it. What''s the matter with me? Master said there was a big deal? What''s the big deal? " Wan Sheng goes up and sits next to the master. Wan xiuxin winks at the crowd, and they all get up and leave the living room.


    When Zhao Lin saw the crowd leaving, he said with a smile, "are you still pretending to be a teacher? If it wasn''t for you, I and the old guy would have killed the haze emperor? You have an agreement with the Huang family, but you have no agreement with me. The emperor of haze is very precious. Of course, thank you


    Wan Sheng gently touched his thigh and said, "that''s nothing. If the master likes it, we''ll kill more. What''s the big deal? I''m so scared of waiting. "


    Zhao Lin''s face vomited out five words: "the tomb is open!" Wan Sheng was surprised in his heart. Li Hao said that the opening time of the God tomb was really related to the star level.


    "Didn''t the tomb open at a fixed time? How could it suddenly open? " Wan Sheng asked intentionally, but Zhao Lin was also at a loss: "we don''t know this. Previous statements were speculative. This time, it''s true. I don''t know why. So I''ll tell my apprentice immediately and I''m ready to go together."


    "Good! Master, let''s go Wansheng really wants to see how mysterious the tomb is. Zhao Lin nods and they walk out of the living room together. Wansheng also sees half of the yard full of all kinds of boxes and gifts. He doesn''t ask much. He just greets Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi and follows Zhao Lin on the plane.


    Zhao Lin''s aircraft is full of people. There are many nine star magic weapons and armour weapons, and the rest are all strong ones above seven stars. When they saw Wan Sheng coming, they all came up to greet each other. Wan Sheng saluted and waved politely to the crowd one by one. There were 200 nine star fighters in Huaxia base. After the first level haze tide, almost half of them were injured. There were only about 100 left, and about 50 on the aircraft.


    "Sister? Why are you here? " Wan Sheng and Zhao Lin walk into the innermost rest room of the aircraft. When they see Wan xiuxin on the aircraft, they are surprised and ask, "why can''t I come? My elder sister is also the magic weapon of nine stars. Master Zhao asked me to come to the tomb. "


    Zhao Lin nodded beside him and said, "I asked your sister to come up. The holy tomb is a good place for training. It''s a little dangerous, but it''s also a great opportunity. Your elder sister is a strange spirit girl in nine star magic martial arts. It''s of great benefit to have a little experience. Do you still want to keep this immortal elder sister at home all her life? The Zhao family''s compound is very safe. Don''t worry about the family. "


    Wan Sheng suddenly feels that he has wronged his sister, who is a genius among the geniuses. How can he miss such a big thing? It''s because he is too selfish and always wants her to take care of his family, but he runs around all day.

 Chapter 211

    "Elder sister..." Wan Sheng looks at Wan xiuxin, not knowing what to say. Wan xiuxin looked at her younger brother''s eyes and understood each other''s thoughts. She said softly, "I''m doing well. This time I just came out to have a long experience. Do you really want to give me up as a canary?"


    Wan Sheng showed a naughty smile: "Hey, I didn''t want to support you, just want to support you all my life. I don''t want you to have any more risks."


    Wan xiuxin could not help blushing and spat at her younger brother. She went to see the scenery outside. Wan Sheng also found two brothers, Su Guangrong and Su qiangrong, and some su family members here. He immediately went to the front line and said, "grandfather, second grandfather!"


    Su Qiang Rong and Su Guang Rong quickly held on and said, "you can''t use it. It''s not at home. You''re a man of gold now. You can''t use it!"


    "Su Fang, she..." before Wan Sheng had time to visit Su''s family, he didn''t expect to meet her here first. Su qiangrong sighed: "I know about fang''er. I''ve seen the video. Life and death are important. It''s not anyone''s responsibility. This haze tide war has sacrificed tens of millions of soldiers. If everyone has to investigate, it will not be a war. Yesterday, the master of the Zhao family came to the door with a group of nine star brothers to apologize in person. Moreover, the Zhao family and the Su family have made a good alliance and helped the Su family. It''s too late for me to thank them. "


    Zhao Lin always accompanied his apprentice and said, "you''re welcome to the master of the Su family. Your granddaughter is my apprentice''s daughter-in-law. We are the same family. In the future, the Su family and the Zhao family will share each other."


    Wan Sheng looks at the master gratefully and thinks that the master is considerate in his work. It is estimated that he has paid a lot for himself. Zhao Lin also looked at his apprentice and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Wan Sheng glanced at the Su family and asked, "didn''t uncle and aunt come?" Su Qiang Rong replied: "they are not qualified to come to the tomb. To enter the tomb, first of all, there must be strong people with more than seven stars, and then there must be places. This time, the other places of our Su family are provided by the Zhao family."


    "In fact, these places are provided by students. I''ll explain to you later." If Zhao Lin says with deep meaning, Wan Sheng doesn''t care about these things at all now. He takes Su Qiang Rong and Su Guang Rong by the hand and says, "after the end of the holy tomb, I will go to the door to thank my uncle and aunt. They entrusted my daughter to me, but I didn''t protect her well..."


    "Alas." Su Qiang Rong was also slightly sad: "they are a little sad, but they are good at martial arts. They have been prepared for this for a long time. You should stop blaming yourself. Your safety is the most important thing now, and mankind will depend on you in the future! "


    Su Fang is more important than anything in the eyes of Wan Sheng, but in the overall situation of the family and human beings, it is only a small matter in the eyes of these big people. Wan Sheng knows this truth well, but he is willing to be a little person who cherishes the people around him, and he is not willing to give up everything to be a big person. Family and friends are the most important things in his eyes. No one around, even standing on the peak is lonely


    Wan Sheng said goodbye to everyone and Zhao Lin and went to a cabin on the innermost floor of the aircraft. This hut is only 20 square meters, is a separate reception room, quiet and clean.


    "Now, I''ll tell you something about the number of places in the holy tomb. In fact, we don''t know how many people can really enter the tomb, but there will be all kinds of postgraduate entrance examinations. Sometimes if you are lucky, you will pass a test and get the treasure out. Sometimes if you are not lucky, you will be in great trouble and can''t get out. So we later agreed that all the nine star fighters in the world could enter unconditionally, and those with seven or more stars could enter selectively. Finally, it is stipulated that the ruling families of each al Qaeda force can escort 10 people in, and then there are 10 mobile places, which requires everyone to go to other families by strength. And the representative who goes out to rob people must be a new person who has been practicing for less than 100 years. I put your name up, but no one robbed us from the Zhao family... "


    "... master, you are forcing a hooligan!" Wan Sheng is amused to hear that today''s Huaxia base has gone through the haze tide war, and no one knows the name of huangquan. Who dares to challenge Zhao''s name.


    Zhao Lin smirked two times, pretended to cough and said, "there''s no way. I come according to the rules. Who let my apprentice be too strong, they have nothing to say. However, there is another competition for quota, that is, the competition between the major bases. Each base has 100 mobile quota, which was originally decided before. This time, we are in a hurry, so we can win at the scene. The representative of our Huaxia base must be an apprentice. "


    "There should be no problem with this. Don''t worry, master. I will win glory for China." Wan Shengyi replied that he had a strong sense of national honor. Zhao Lin poured a cup of tea, handed it to him and said with a smile: "ha ha, there must be no problem. My apprentice still has a problem. No one on this planet can do it. So I count the Su family''s extra quota in it. If you don''t fight, you have to fight. Ha ha! "


    "Great, great!" The two apprentices looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the tomb, there are several people sitting in a temporary villa discussing something. Among them are Jennie, the new leader of the alpha family of the military in the European base, papasti and papaston of the sopulos family in the South American base, abradunka of the Abra family in the African base, and Meng Zihan, a beautiful woman.


    "I heard that you and Huang Quan used to be classmates? And the relationship is unusual, isn''t it? " Jennie shakes her blonde hair and asks in a resentful tone. Huang Quan killed sun Xiaohong and Batiste, but they were her parents.


    Meng Zihan had the gift of telepathy. He knew what the other party was thinking and pretended to be a little flustered: "how do you know that? When Huang Quan was in Huaxia base, he really had a good relationship with me. "


    Jeanne sneered: "ha ha, you are good at acting. I know your talent is telepathy. You don''t have to pretend in front of me. I''m a woman. Who is not a fox for thousands of years and a turtle for thousands of years?"


    Mencius Han looked calm: "I don''t know what you want me to do? Is it about the yellow spring? He''s famous all over the world now. I don''t think he''ll be useful. "


    Jennie hummed coldly: "no matter how powerful he is, he''s just a man. As long as he''s human, he has weaknesses. I''ve asked someone to understand it carefully. Huang Quan''s biggest weakness is his kindness. He trusts his friends very much, and you seem to be his friend. "


    Papaston said angrily, "that yellow spring killed my father and brother. I want to tear him to pieces. Jennie''s master has any good idea to say quickly." Papasti didn''t speak, just rolled his eyes and thought.


    Abradunka is abraka''s younger martial brother. After abraka''s death, the family went through a series of contests, and he took over the position of the head of the family. He glanced at several dolls and said, "are you little things too nervous? Then huangquan is just a suckling child. I saw the video of the last fight. It''s because Zhao Lin and Huang Xing are too strong, That''s why the elder martial brother was intrigued. It''s useless to be alone. "


    These people still don''t know about the haze tide in China, so their understanding of Wansheng just stays at the beginning of the desert war.


    Jennie, who was not used to being called a little thing, frowned and glanced at abradunka. In order to cooperate with her, she could not bear to say: "the elder is right, but Huang Xing and Zhao Lin are not so easy to deal with. We have to take our time one by one, and some people want him to die. If abradunka wants to deal with Huang Xing and Zhao Lin alone, we have no problem. "


    Abradunka gave a cold smile. He was not stupid. He asked him to deal with Zhao Lin and Huang Xing. He was looking for death. He drank a glass of water and stopped talking.


    Meng Zihan knew that all these people had their own ghosts. He was amused and said in a loud voice, "what good will it do if I help you deal with huangquan


    Jennie glared at Meng Zihan: "good? Now you have been promoted to the Seven Star armour warrior, isn''t that good? Without the cultivation of our families, can you be so fast? In addition, you can enter the tomb to experience, which is the dream of many martial arts practitioners. "


    "Ha ha." Meng Zihan gently smile: "this is not enough, help me to cultivate is to help you deal with huangquan, into the tomb is also the purpose, this seems to have no good for me personally, maybe people know, later I and my family even dare not go back to the Chinese base, huangquan is Zhao Lin''s only apprentice."


    Looking at Meng Zihan''s bright face and charming smile, papiston said with evil light in his eyes: "what else do you want? It is said that your father is just your adoptive father. You have always been obsequious and coquettish in order to make your father sit in a high position and repay your kindness. Tut Tut, what a beautiful story. Well, if you can kill Huang Quan, how about we guarantee that your father will become a member of the Al Qaeda government or president? And protect your family for life! And I can marry you, OK? "


    Meng Zihan turned pale: "how do you know so many things? My affairs are also top secret in Huaxia base! " Papas dongxie said with a smile: "ha ha, we also have partners in Huaxia base, so you don''t have to worry about this, as long as you do your duty well."


    Meng Zihan''s eyes blinked and touched papiston: "if you want to keep your word, you have to set up a letter." Papiston''s sky blue eyes fixed on Mencius and said, "no problem, as long as you can do it." Papaston also has an abacus in his mind. As long as he kills Huang Quan, he can avenge his father for the elders of the family. He will accept the position of the head of the family. By that time, fame and wealth and beauty will be complete, and it will be beautiful.

 Chapter 212

    Jennie couldn''t stand their eyebrows and interrupted, "you two are enough! Now that the terms are over, it''s time to talk about how to act! "


    Meng Zihan said: "in fact, it''s very simple. I can''t kill Huang Quan alone. I need your help. I want a group of nine star warriors to accompany me, and the most powerful. We also need a weapon that can kill the nine star warriors. At that time, I will have a way to deal a heavy blow to huangquan. The nine star warriors will rush up again. Even if huangquan really has nine lives, it will not survive. "


    "Do you really have a way to hit the yellow spring?" Abradunka is also serious at the moment. He also vowed to revenge in his family. He can''t kill Huang Xing and Zhao Lin. it''s OK to kill Huang Quan, at least to have an explanation.


    Meng Zihan confidently said: "I have my own way. I''ll put a knife in his elixir field at that time. You should know the consequences..." everyone''s faces showed a fierce smile. Elixir field is the place of fighting spirit. As long as it is destroyed and fighting spirit doesn''t work well, the magic warrior will be abandoned and can''t kill him?


    Looking at these people''s smiles, Meng Zihan recalled Huang Quan''s appearance and thought to himself, "ah Sheng, don''t blame me. I have to help my father recover his family. That''s the meaning of my existence. Women''s power is too weak. If there is an afterlife, I''ll make it up to you... "


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng, sitting in Zhao Lin''s aircraft, came to the site of the tomb, which is located in the deep sea of the Pacific Ocean. There is a huge round building, white as a whole, outside it looks like a brick pile, some like ancient Eskimo houses. On the front of it there is a large eddy of water which is spinning.


    "This is the tomb? It doesn''t feel special. " Wan Sheng looked at the tomb from a distance. He didn''t understand it. Zhao Lin said, "don''t just look at the appearance. The reason why the tomb is mysterious is reasonable. If you go in, you will understand."


    This is the first time for many people to see the tomb, floating in the distance to watch. Huang Xing and Huang Yan came over with a smile: "old man, good nephew, you are here. The people from other bases have arrived early. Let''s start now!"


    The warriors of the five bases formed a big circle at the entrance of the tomb. In the middle, they also set up instruments in a high-tech space to form a special water resisting space, forming a special temporary site, and each of them set their own position. Huang Xing stood in the middle and said in a loud voice, "the holy tomb is opened again. This time, it is still carried out according to the old rules of the last time. Do you have any objection?"


    All the people didn''t speak, Huang Xingjian didn''t have any opinions, and continued: "let''s start! Please let every military representative of the base enter. Five representatives can''t leave this circular space. Whoever goes out will lose. Fight freely. The last one is the winner, who can get the most mobile places. "


    Wansheng walked into the circle in Ziyin dragon shoulder armor and Ziyin gentian gun; The representative of the African base was an eight star black man named Obasan, who was wrapped in a white robe and could not see clearly; The representative of the European base turned out to be Jennie, who came in with a dagger around her; The South American base is papiston, with a long cross sword in hand and heavy purple armor on the body; The representative of the North American base is Peng Hao, with purple spikes floating around him, looking at Wansheng with a smile.


    Except Wan Sheng, these people are all eight star perfect magic martial artists, and all of them are gifted. Wan Sheng looked at Peng Hao and said in surprise: "idiot? You''re eight stars? How can you progress so fast? " Peng Hao didn''t have a good way: "it''s been more than ten years. Can you only make progress? I have something better. Don''t be surprised later. "


    "Oh? I''d like to see how far you''ve progressed! " Wan Sheng''s blue pupil flashed confidently. Huang Xing suspended in the air and said in a loud voice, "are you ready? Ready to start


    As soon as Huang Xing''s voice fell, the other four representatives of the base rushed to Wansheng together. Huang Quan''s reputation is too big now. If we don''t solve the strongest problem first, we will have no hope for the rest. Even Peng Hao joined the offensive team.


    "Ha ha! It''s easy to come together Wan Sheng is as still as a mountain. Dozens of sharp blades are flying from the air. The soul division of Obasan is carrying out a spiritual attack, and papasdong is carrying out a ground attack, which can be said to be an all-round attack.


    In fact, Wan Sheng launched the field. These people were expected to lose in an instant, but he didn''t want to bully people too much. After all, it was a contest, not to kill the enemy, but to use his fighting skills to win or lose. Ziyin''s Longdan gun raised, drew a piece of gun shadow, and shot all the attacks away.


    Papiston''s Cross sword intersected with Ziyin''s gentian spear. He was shocked by one shot, and his body glowed with metal light. He got up again and didn''t seem to be hurt much. Wan Sheng was a little surprised when he saw that although he didn''t use all his strength, the strength of this shot was enough to make the eight star magic weapon lose its combat effectiveness. The gap between the eight star and the nine star is very big, and the basic strength is more than double. How can it be ok?


    But he didn''t think much about it. He bent his knee and jumped on Obasan. Oubasan is trying his best to attack his soul. It seems that he has no effect. He finds that his opponent is coming at him and is scared out of his mind. He runs back quickly.


    But his speed and Wan Sheng compared is too slow, Wan Shenghua into a cold, two to catch up, and then a gun hit on the head of Obasan. Obasan''s direct "Putong." With a sound, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    This shot only took 20% of the force, otherwise Obasan would explode and die. The other three were stunned when they saw that Obasan was smashed, and they felt a sense of crisis. Jennie said in a loud voice: "everyone attack with perfect combat skills! Sword rain More than a dozen of her swords came together and poured down from the air, bringing a cold light, just like rain.


    "Long thorn!" Peng Hao also flashed along with his idea. More than a dozen military spikes were all pasted together, forming a large military spike. It was like a cruise missile smashing into the air, making a crackling sound to penetrate everything.


    "Knights charge!" Papaston turned into an iron cyan metal man in an instant, and the cross sword drew a gorgeous color light whistling from the ground.


    "Good! Everyone seems to be enjoying themselves like a dragon Wan Sheng didn''t have the help of usage rules. He just used his fighting skills and long gun to play the dragon like skill. The long gun swung like a circle, and the gorgeous fighting style became a long dragon sweeping up, showing a rising dragon trend!


    All the flying sharp weapons were shocked far away and could not be controlled for a moment. The powerful outbreak of dragon spear was not on the same level at all, even the siege of three people. The worst thing was papiston. He was a direct melee attack, his fighting spirit was scattered, his metal body was swept by the dragon''s tail, and he flew out, spat blood, fell to the ground and returned to normal.


    Papaston''s awakening talent is metallization, that is, he can turn himself into a metal man. In this way, he is not afraid of adding weapons and weapons to his body, but also has strong fighting ability. But no matter how strong the talent is, there is a limit, once beyond this limit can not bear. Just now, he suffered the double hit of regular and dragon shot. Even if Wan Sheng didn''t use all his strength, he couldn''t resist it. He was seriously injured, vomited blood and couldn''t breathe back.


    Wan Sheng looked up at Jennie and said, "I don''t want to beat women. You can leave by yourself." Jennie''s eyes turned red and said, "I''ll kill you! Sword spiral She tried her best to control the Flying Daggers. A dozen daggers formed a spiral shape and flew down.


    "Alas." Wan Sheng shakes his head and uses his star skill. The tip of the gun leads the cold light to incarnate into a small meteor. He smashes the spiral flying sword and comes to the opponent''s back with the handle of the gun. Jennie fell dizzily in the dark.


    Peng Hao didn''t do it all the time. He looked at it quietly. After Wansheng got rid of Jennie, he immediately looked at Peng Hao and joked: "idiot, you still have to fight. Do you want me to humiliate you?"


    "You silly sentry! I just disdain to besiege you, you think I''m afraid of you! To win, you have to win the fair! Let me show you the achievements of these ten years'' cultivation, and I promise you will be shocked! " Peng Hao said confidently, with a strange color in his eyes.


    Looking at Peng Hao''s confident eyes, Wansheng laughed and said, "what skills can you use? Let me see what new things you have learned."


    Peng Hao one handed: "silly sentry, be careful yourself, I''m not responsible for being beaten silly, life!" Peng Hao''s open palm suddenly spread countless species of vine like plants. These plants expanded infinitely and filled the whole space in an instant. These plants full of spines were wrapped like countless giant snakes, trying to strangle the people inside.


    "The law!" Wan Sheng whispered: "this idiot has understood the rules by himself! It''s going against the sky His sensing ability is sensitive to the energy fluctuation contained in these thorns and vines, which is the energy of the law, contains strong vitality, and should be a kind of wood law.


    Wansheng realized the law by chance, but Peng Hao realized the law by himself. This talent is amazing. Li Hao once said that the people who could understand the law before the star level were all the top talents in the universe. I didn''t expect that I met one today


    Peng Hao is also the only person on earth who can control the law. Huang Hai and Zhao Neng are legendary characters who have never seen them with their own eyes. Now he didn''t have time to think about it. Ziyin''s gentian spear cut a gun line and cut it on huge vines. These vines are full of tenacity and can''t move at all, and they have the strength to bounce back.


    "Hey, hey! Sentry, don''t waste your efforts. My rattan contains toughness. Ordinary weapons can''t break it at all. Unless you have Jingshi weapons, you can give it a try and give up! " Peng Hao was very happy when he saw Wansheng eat shriveled in front of him for the first time.

 Chapter 213

    Wan Shengci picked up these vines and said with a smile: "idiot, don''t be proud. I''ll break your vines right away!" Wan Sheng''s fighting spirit is green. He uses all his strength, such as the Dragon spear skill. The Dragon fighting skill of the powerful star level fighting spirit turns into a giant dragon, and abruptly breaks these vines.


    Peng Hao, after all, is an eight Star Warrior, two steps away from Wansheng. Even with the help of laws, he is hard to resist. Ten thousand growth gun several times in a row, swept away the thorns and vines in the circle, all of them broke and burst, rushed forward, a gun was on the opponent''s neck, hehe said with a smile: "how about it?"


    Peng Hao''s face was livid, and he lost his voice: "you... Have you reached the level of jingshiwu?" Wan Sheng said with a smile: "I''m sorry, idiot, I went first. You are a good boy. You should continue to refuel. I''m still in the front."


    Peng Hao turned around and flew out. He was so cruel that he said, "I don''t know you, you pervert! I don''t want to see you again! "


    Wan Sheng, of course, knew each other''s character and laughed: "idiot, it doesn''t matter! Take your time, you will surpass me one day! By the way, how did you make those vines? "


    "I won''t tell you!" Peng Hao roared and flew back to the camp without looking back.


    The battle just now shocked the people around him. Wansheng easily fought against all the heroes, which made many fighters in other bases look at each other in a different light. In the end, Peng Hao''s law of thorns surprised everyone and talked about it one after another.


    "This yellow spring is so strong that you can''t beat four or one. Basically, you don''t waste your strength."


    "Just now that evil spirit Peng Hao said that huangquan has reached the level of jingshiwu. Is it true or false? Is there any jingshiwu in Huaxia base? Why don''t we have any other bases? Huaxia base is really a good place. "


    "What are those vines that the evil devil just changed? It seems very powerful! "


    "Who knows, it must be some secret weapon, high-tech thing?"


    When the competition was over, Huang Xing announced in a loud voice on the periphery: "the victory has been decided. I announce the result: the Chinese base is the first, the North American base is the second, the European base is the third, the South American base is the fourth, and the African base is the fifth. Do you have any objection? If not, the quota will be allocated according to this number! "


    Abradunka said in a loud voice: "I have an objection. It''s not fair! You Huaxia base send a jingshiwu player. Who can beat us? " Huang Xing said sternly, "abradunka, you have to make it clear that huangquan meets all the qualifications. If your African base also has descendants who can reach the net world warrior within 100 years, we have no opinion."


    "This..." abradunka said in a loud voice for a moment, "the rules are not suitable. We should revise them. In the future, we will have to compete with the stars." Huang Xing snorted coldly: "is the rule changed when it is said to be changed? This is an agreed rule. Even if we have to change it, we have to wait for a meeting to discuss it. How can we change the rule temporarily at this time? Do you want to compare it again? "


    Lance, President of the world chamber of Commerce, stood up and said: "I don''t think there is any need to modify it. Only in this way can we reflect the advantages of each base and strengthen its competitiveness, so that each base can have a sense of crisis. Some bases are full of talented people, and some bases are lack of successors. This needs to be alerted. There is no need to modify it. If you want to blame it, you have to blame your own strength. There are no outstanding successors. "


    "You..." abradunka didn''t know what to say for a moment. Lance''s words were very reasonable and got the support of many fighters. Ross chuckles. Peng Hao, their apprentice, recently realized that plants can grow and control crazily. He is very powerful. Of course, he is not willing to change this rule. As long as his apprentice reaches nine stars, he may not even be an opponent.


    "Good! Since there is no objection, we will make our own arrangements and get ready to enter the tomb! " After the announcement, Huang Xing flew to the entrance of the tomb and waited.


    Wansheng also flew back to the camp of Huaxia base, and the people of Huaxia base cheered like heroes. Today''s world base is the same as the previous countries, and the sense of collective honor will exist at any time. Standing on the world stage, whether you are Taiji, Thai or Yue, others will call you Huaxia. This is a general term.


    Wan xiuxin first came up and asked in a soft voice like a virtuous wife, "are you tired? Are you hurt? " Wan Sheng''s heart was warm, and he fell on his sister with some evil interest: "I''m so tired, I''m in pain all over."


    Wan xiuxin gently pinched the soft meat on her brother''s waist, gently stroked and said, "how old are you? Naughty! The pillar of mankind, the patron saint of China, is just like a child. Others will laugh when they see it. "


    "Who dares to laugh? I smoke him! I always want to be a child in front of my sister, and I don''t want to grow up. " Wan Sheng smelled the charming fragrance of his sister, warm and soft embrace, and didn''t think about it at all.


    Wan xiuxin didn''t resist at all. She held her brother''s head and patted it gently. Zhao Lin couldn''t see it any more. He stepped forward and said, "my dear disciple, you should pay attention to your image. Your sister and brother should be intimate and find a place where there is no one. I have a cottage. Do you want to use it? "


    "Yes! Master knows me Wan Sheng stood up and said with his eyes shining. Wan xiuxin is a woman after all. She has a thin face. She glances at Zhao Lin angrily and complains: "master, you are as bad as your younger brother. Let''s embarrass me."


    Zhao Lin laughed, patted his apprentice on the shoulder and said, "good boy! Well done Later, the warriors of Huaxia base came forward one after another to express their admiration, and Wansheng was trapped in the crowd again


    Looking at Wan Sheng in the crowd in the distance, abradunka said to Mencius in the crowd behind him, "he has become a pure warrior. Are you sure you can kill him?" Meng Zihan saw Wansheng''s strength, and he was also shocked. This poor boy, Xianyu, who he didn''t look up to at the beginning, turned over and became the strongest one in the world. He really lost his sight. If he accepted his love at that time, it would be a double harvest of love career now. People still can''t be too realistic, especially women.


    Although she was annoyed, she still had a smile on her face: "ha ha, as long as he is not a God, he will have weakness. As long as he can sneak attack and hit him hard, so that his strength can not be played out by 12 / 10, and he can''t be killed?" Abradunka said: "remember, if he doesn''t die this time, you will die! And your whole family is going to die! "


    Mencius Han Jiao''s body trembled involuntarily. He glanced at abradunka with cold eyes. He didn''t speak


    After each base assigned the number of people entering the tomb, all the people gathered around the whirlpool of the circular building. Wan Sheng and Wan xiuxin are waiting to enter together when a beautiful figure crowded over: "a Sheng!"


    Since the last wedding of Wansheng in Huangyan, many people have known that the former name of huangquan was Wansheng, especially many people who knew Huaxia before.


    Wan Sheng looked back: "Zihan? Why are you here? " Instead of answering, Meng Zihan asked, "are you good or bad? You''ve been hiding from me for so long, or are you not a good friend?"


    Wan Sheng is always looking forward to a little bit of beauty for this first love that has never started. Even though there are a lot of other party''s indiscreet and negative comments, he recalled that when he taught her to fight boxing and was punished together, he said with a smile: "ha ha, I was wrong. At that time, I was in a bad state of mind and forced by the situation. I didn''t want to get acquainted with my friends, even my elder sister didn''t know it at that time."


    Good people will always remember the good


    Wan xiuxin doesn''t like Meng Zihan very much in her heart. This woman is born with matchless beauty, but she tends to follow the trend and has a good temperament. However, there is no intersection between them, let alone contradiction. But she knew in her heart that this woman was her brother''s first love when he was at school. She managed to cope with it and said, "yes, I only knew it when he came to rob me."


    Speaking of the last marriage snatching, it was a big news event that caused a sensation in the circle of martial arts. No one in the circle of martial arts knew it, and the name of the yellow spring resounded throughout the world from that time. Various versions emerge one after another. Some say that Huang Quan, Huang Yan and Wan xiuxin are in a love triangle. Some say that Zhao Lin and Huang Xing deliberately arranged it. However, Huang Quan set foot on Jingshi palace for WAN xiuxin and fought against countless strong men for one person. This feat has attracted countless women. Who doesn''t want to have such a man and pay everything for themselves.


    Meng Zihan is no exception. She yearns for Wansheng in her heart, but the real interests always remind her to do what she should do, but she finally chooses the reality and interests and gives up her feelings.


    For WAN xiuxin, Meng Zihan is also envious and envious. He is the best in the younger generation in terms of beauty and cultivation. However, since Wan xiuxin was born, he has ranked second in everything, even in attraction. How can he not hate it.


    "Oh, so it is. I''ve always wanted to be close to sister xiuxin, but I didn''t have the chance. Ah Sheng, you promised to take me for training before, didn''t you Meng Zihan said cordially.


    Wan Sheng apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t done what I promised you so early. Recently, I''ve done one thing after another. I really don''t have a chance. I''ll take you to experience when I have time."


    "Do you have time now?" Meng Zihan showed a charming smile, and Wan Sheng was stunned: "you... You don''t want me to take you to the holy tomb to experience, do you? It''s my first time here, too. "


    Meng Zihan said happily, "ah Sheng is smart. I''m here for the first time, and I''m just a Seven Star Warrior. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to go in. Can you take me with you? I won''t give you any trouble


    Wan Sheng took a look at Wan xiuxin, but her sister had no objection. She nodded and said, "well, you follow me and don''t leave me. I can guarantee your safety." He has broken through to the star level, and has the space law of mastery level, so it''s OK to protect a person.

 Chapter 214

    Meng Zihan took Wan Sheng''s hand and said: "ha ha, I know you are the best. You take care of me from school." Wan Sheng light smile: "should be, we are old classmates, and friends." Although the other party is his first love, Wan Sheng is no longer Wu Xia amung. After countless life and death experiences, Su Fang, Mila and his elder sister accompany him. These things are more indifferent.


    Meng Zihan looked at each other''s faint smile and felt lost. It seemed that he had lost something valuable and uncomfortable. She used to have a good feeling for Wansheng in her heart. Now the other party has both fame and wealth, and she likes it. In fact, she is a perfect object. If Wansheng helps her, it will be more perfect. But just now the reaction, she already knew that in the other party''s heart, she could never go back to the past.


    "Let''s go!" At Huang Xing''s command, the warriors entered and disappeared in the whirlpool. Wan Sheng took Wan xiuxin and Meng Zihan into the whirlpool of the tomb. After entering the vortex, there is a water blue channel space in front of you. There is no entity around. The whole person is floating. Moreover, there is strange energy in the water blue space, which makes you feel that you are really in the water and floating around.


    The warriors are floating around in the space. They can''t control their bodies at all. They just keep flying forward. Huang Xing presided over the overall situation: "do not panic the first time you enter. This is the fluctuating area of space. You will arrive inside the tomb through this area. Do not be swept away by the fluctuation!"


    Wan Sheng finally understood why the tomb did not let the warriors under seven stars enter. The warriors under seven stars could not resist the fluctuation of the space. They floated around and didn''t know where they would be floated.


    "This is the power of the law of space! It''s not easy for the owner of the tomb to arrange such a powerful energy space. The understanding of space rules is at least master level. " Wan Sheng thought to himself, holding Wan xiuxin in one hand and Meng Zihan in the other: "hold on to me, be careful if there is an accident. The fluctuation of space here is not simple."


    Wan xiuxin gently smiles and doesn''t speak. She just nestles beside her brother; Meng Zihan''s hand is shaking. He has always been close to and concerned about her. Some of them covet beautiful looks, and some of them make use of them. Even her father is like this. However, Wan Sheng is very natural. He doesn''t have any thoughts. He just cares about her.


    Meng Zihan''s innate awakening is telepathy. She is particularly sensitive to human contact. Although she can''t see Wansheng''s inner thoughts, she keenly feels this true feeling.


    "What''s wrong with your hand shaking so much? Don''t worry. Although the spatial fluctuation is strong, it is not a threat. " Wan Sheng feels strange holding Meng Zihan''s hand. Meng Zihan blushed, shook his head and said, "I''m ok..."


    Wan Sheng responded to something and said, "I''m sorry. I''m just worried about something. I didn''t mean to offend you." Wan xiuxin holds her brother''s hand tightly to express her silent protest, so there is no problem of offending her hand?


    Meng Zihan showed a beautiful smile, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. You didn''t lead me. When I was in school, you taught me how to practice boxing. I don''t know how many times you have led me." Wan Sheng felt that his elder sister held his hand tightly again. He scratched his head and said with a silly smile: "ha ha, that''s different. That''s to teach you to fight. There''s no other meaning."


    Meng Zihan quietly reaches out his hand and takes Wansheng''s hand. Wansheng naturally leads the three to fly forward together. Wan Sheng just misses the beauty in Meng Zihan''s heart. Now he tries to avoid the love between men and women. The past of Mila and Su Fang makes him feel hurt and don''t want to touch it easily.


    Peng Hao didn''t know when he came to the side. He looked at Wan Sheng with disgust and said, "you can do it. Although you don''t look very good, you have average strength. Your ability to pick up girls is really a bully. Every time I see you, I always support you, never fail. "


    Wan Sheng was very happy to see Peng Hao coming: "ha ha... Idiot, I thought you ignored me and came here. You''re not bad either. You''ve been reborn for more than ten years. How do you understand the rules of wood system? " Wansheng temporarily let go of wanxiuxin and mengzihan''s hands and hugged Penghao.


    Peng Hao also hugged Wan Sheng tightly and laughed: "don''t praise me. You praise me. It feels like praising yourself. I can''t beat you even though I''m reborn." They both laughed.


    After letting Wansheng go, Peng Hao asked, "what did you say about the rules of wood system? Is my rattan the law of wood? I don''t know what it is. You know it! What is the law? "


    "Ha ha, I only know it recently. The law is the law of nature in a simple way, and the law of the universe in a larger way. You should know the potential field of the predecessors in the Yellow Sea, that is the law of space, which is also a branch of the law of the dark system. There is a lot of knowledge in it, and I know little about it. I guess your wooden rules, too. I just feel the energy fluctuation of the rules. You should have understood them for a short time. "


    Peng Hao''s eyes glowed: "yes, yes! I''ve just learned that for a few months. One day, when I was tired of cultivation and had nothing to do with going to the garden, I went to see the Parthenocissus and found that one was sprouting. Then I realized that life was great, and I was looking forward to its rapid growth. I didn''t expect that it would really grow up quickly.... "


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng shook his head and sighed, "your boy may really be a genius. In this way, he can also understand the rules. Many people can''t understand the rules even after experiencing thousands of hardships." Thinking of Zhao Lin blowing in the wind every day, Huang Xing shut himself up in a box to study hard, and he was made around in the mysterious world. It''s better for Peng Hao to go to the garden


    "Nonsense! I''m a genius, all right! " Peng Hao patted his chest confidently, pulled Wansheng and said, "please tell me about the law. I don''t know anything."


    "I know little about it, too. The rules of wood system that you understand should be the big rules of the rules of wood system, the rules of life..."


    They chatted all the way and went on, talking freely as if there were no one else. Wan xiuxin and Meng Zihan laughed bitterly and followed.


    Not long after flying, the four came to the exit of wave space... Another vortex. This vortex is much smaller than the entrance. After entering it, you come to a huge building similar to a beehive. Thousands of colorful passageways are flashing in front of you. Each passageway is very big, like a deep hole. Some first comers begin to choose passageways to enter.


    Looking at the huge hive, Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "it doesn''t look big from the outside. Why is the space so big inside? How is that done? " Peng Hao also looked at the giant honeycomb: "who knows? The reason why it is called the tomb of God may be the remains of God, which we can''t understand. "


    Wan xiuxin and Mencius Han are standing still, shocked by this grand and strange building.


    "How do you get in here? Just choose one to go in? " Wan Sheng was puzzled. Peng Hao said, "I think you have a point. It should be a chance. Master, they say that there is a risk in entering the tomb. It is estimated that this is the risk. If you do not make a good choice, you will not get out. If you make a good choice, you will have an adventure. "


    "I''m not lucky all the time. Why don''t you choose and let''s go together?" Wan Sheng looked at the eyeful passage and was at a loss. Peng Hao said in silence: "when will my luck be better? I''ve had bad luck since I met you. I''ve been beaten and bullied by you. "


    "At least you cast better than me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan xiuxin and Meng Zihan are amused when they see that the two strong men in the world quarrel with each other about luck like children. Wan xiuxin said, "OK, OK! You two are the most powerful men who have understood the law. Are you ashamed to quarrel here for such a big thing? Let me choose one. I like white. Let''s take the white channel. "


    "Hum!" Wansheng and Peng Hao snorted at the same time, ignoring each other, and then flew to a white passage side by side.


    After entering the passage, there was a faint white light all around. Wan Sheng felt it for a moment and found that there was no edge within dozens of kilometers. He said in a loud voice, "be careful, everyone. These lights are confusing our eyes. It''s very big here. I can''t feel the edge."


    Peng Hao intentionally or unintentionally looked at the back, followed by a dozen NINE-STAR fighters, all from African bases, European bases and South American bases, and asked aloud, "what are you doing with us


    These ten nine star warriors did not speak, but followed them from a distance. Wan Sheng turned back and said, "idiot, don''t care about others. Maybe we just chose the same channel."


    Peng Hao snorted: "you are now powerful and famous all over the world. It''s really interesting that there are so many people following you in the channel selection." Before Peng Hao''s voice fell, he was interrupted by Meng Zihan: "ah Sheng, there is no sound here. It''s terrible." She rushed up and nestled in each other''s arms.


    Wan Sheng patted Mencius Han on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid. It''s just empty here. You don''t have to be afraid. Just follow us." Peng Hao suddenly flashed to Wan Sheng and said with a smile to Meng Zihan, "Meng Da Xiaohua, if you are afraid, you might as well come to my arms. There are too many sentinels to be busy."


    Meng Zihan glared at Peng Hao: "I don''t want it! I don''t like you, thick skinned! " Peng Hao snorted twice, quietly threw a seed in the collar of Wansheng''s clothes and said, "Alas, it''s really the death of drought and the death of waterlogging."


    At this time, dozens of animal roars suddenly came from the deep of the passage, and a group of haze animals rushed out from inside. These haze animals are all nine level mutant animal kings, including the giant squid king in the deep sea, the white bellied silver shark king and so on. The key is that the haze king of these fish can also fly here


    All of a sudden, the attraction of the public focused on these haze beast kings. Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "how can there be a nine level mutant beast king in the divine tomb? And so much at once? They can float without wings? " Wan xiuxin and Peng Hao immediately fly out of their respective flying blades, ready to start a war.

 Chapter 215

    Wan Sheng just takes out Ziyin''s gentian gun and prepares to meet the enemy. Suddenly, he feels a strong warning. The source of the warning is Meng Zihan in his arms


    "Why?" Wan Sheng lets go of Meng Zihan and looks at him with sad eyes. A green short sword with pure world quality is inserted in his belly. The short sword directly penetrates the nine star dragon''s shoulder armor and penetrates deeply


    Meng Zihan looked at Wan Sheng affectionately with tears in his eyes: "sorry, I have to do this! For my father, that''s what I''m for. Forgive me Wan xiuxin found the hilt on Wan Sheng''s stomach, and her heart ached: "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you? I''ll kill that bitch


    Wansheng left a will stop sister, soft voice: "sister, I''m ok, don''t be nervous." Then he said to Mencius, "we won''t be friends any more, and I don''t know you. You can go."


    "I..." looking at Wan Sheng''s indifferent expression, Meng Zihan felt a sudden pain in his heart, as if he had lost something most precious. Tears kept dripping: "I have to repay my father''s upbringing. This is not what I want to do in my heart. Please believe me!"


    Seeing that her younger brother was hurt, Wan xiuxin felt extremely distressed and said harshly, "a joke! You are still full of lies. You deceive my brother, let me stab you, and then tell you that I have to. Do you think it''s ok? My younger brother is a long-term person. You are his childhood classmate and his first love. That''s why I cherish the beauty in my heart. I believe in you and protect you unconditionally. That''s how you repay him! "


    Peng Hao has been watching, but he is not surprised, as if he should be.


    "Ha ha... Huangquan, your elixir field has been seriously damaged, and your cultivation has been abandoned? Today is the end of you. We will avenge the president! " More than a dozen nine star warriors in the distance gathered around and laughed happily.


    At the same time, Wansheng''s blue hair suddenly fluttered, and the flame mark on his forehead loomed. He was very angry and yelled: "the road to the yellow spring!" The huangquan potential field contains mastery level space rules. Apart from Wan xiuxin, Peng Hao and Mencius Han, all the people who touch the space energy of the potential field and the haze beast king are crushed by the space energy, and their voices are crushed in the air before they can be heard.


    The strength of xingmang level and the rules of proficient level are crushing for these nine star warriors. Even the haze beast emperor can''t bear it, let alone human beings. The outbreak of this moment, the remaining three people are shocked speechless. Wan Sheng looked down at the hilt, reached out and pulled it out. There was no trace of blood. He didn''t say a word to Meng Zihan any more. He turned around and said, "sister, idiot, let''s go!"


    Meng Zihan was left crying in the air


    Wan xiuxin has been holding her brother''s hand, concerned: "are you really OK?" Wan Sheng nodded with a smile: "well, I''m really OK. Don''t worry. It''s just that I''m not feeling well. " Wan Sheng took a deep breath, turned to look at Peng Hao and said, "how do you know Mencius Han would plot against me? That''s why you''re following me


    "Hey, hey, who made you my brother. I said that you are so bad every time. You always can''t learn a lesson. You are all jingshiwu people. You need me to save you. That''s true! " Peng Hao tilted his mouth and laughed. He took back the seed from Wansheng and played with it in his hand.


    Wan xiuxin still didn''t understand. She touched her brother''s stomach and said, "that dagger is a pure world-class weapon. It''s OK after you get it? Do you really have a good body? "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "what King Kong is not bad? It''s made by idiots. His seeds grow crazily on me and form a thick layer of tenacious rattan. Meng Zihan''s dagger is not long enough to poke it in. "


    Wan xiuxin understood and looked at Peng Hao gratefully: "thank you for saving my brother." Peng Hao waved his hand and said, "come on, what can I do for such a brother. But papisti told me about it. We''ll help him win the title of head of the family in the future. That''s a condition


    "No problem. We''ll help him after the tomb. It''s good for us that he is the head of the family. But we have to go through the tomb first. " Wan Sheng and the two galloped to the inside of the passage.


    Peng Hao was a little envious and unconvinced: "sentry, your real strength is so powerful. You were merciful just now. What you just broke out is also the law? "


    "Yes, that''s the law of space. It''s from the dark system." Wansheng said casually, wanxiuxin said: "mouse, you don''t compete with him, now haze beast emperor is not his opponent, there is nothing like." Peng Hao was not only shocked, but also depressed. He was more angry than others.


    At the end of the white passage is a big room, surrounded by white rocks, some of which are like large caves with tuning fork like things. Peng Hao looked at the tuning fork curiously and knocked it gently. A harsh voice came out. After listening, people were in a trance.


    "Soul attack? Idiot, don''t touch those things, the sound they make will cause soul attack! " Wansheng''s ear seemed to have a devil''s roar, and he immediately stopped it.


    Peng Hao was shocked by the sound and staggered for two steps. He was slightly confused and said, "Damn, this thing can produce mental attack and prestige. This tomb is really his grandmother''s God."


    The three walked along the entrance of the cave and came to a wide space, where there was a stone round table and several stone benches with some green weapons on them. There was a long gun, a set of throwing knives and a piece of armor. Peng Hao did not dare to touch them easily this time. Instead, he looked at these three things excitedly and yelled, "come on, there are good things. These seem to be Jingshi level, which is what you call xingmang level."


    Wan Sheng and Wan xiuxin also went forward to check, it is really the star awn class weapon armor. Wan Sheng sat on the stone bench and said, "this tomb is really mysterious, but it has treasures. You can directly get the star level weapons here. You can''t even buy it outside. "


    Peng Hao looked at the set of throwing knives drooling, and said to Wan xiuxin with a smile: "sister, you... You give me that set of throwing knives, you should not see this kind of murder weapon." Peng Hao is no stranger to Wan xiuxin. Since he is brother''s elder sister, he is also his own elder sister. He has the cheek to do it once.


    Wan xiuxin didn''t care. She said with a smile, "you can take it if you like. I''ll thank you for saving my brother just now." Peng Hao can''t wait to grab that set of flying knives and play with it carefully: there are 36 flying knives in this set, each of which is more than 10 cm long. The blade is slender and sharp, and the handle is black and red. It looks very sharp.


    Wan Sheng picked up the long gun and said, "we have one thing here. The gun belongs to me. The armor belongs to my sister." Wan xiuxin said: "brother, you have been training outside for a long time. You can take this armor together. I don''t usually use it." Wan Sheng didn''t agree this time. He shook his head and said, "no! You are my closest and most important person. You must take it. There are star level armor. There are not many things that can hurt you on earth. "


    Wan xiuxin looked at her brother affectionately, but without saying more, she picked up the last piece of armor. As soon as I picked up the armor, a harsh sound sounded from the stone table, which caused the resonance of all the tuning forks in the cave. The sound was magnified ten times and a hundred times, piercing the consciousness of the three people.


    Peng Hao was so excited by the sound that he broke into a cold sweat and rolled on the ground with his head in his arms; Wan Sheng doesn''t have much to do. He just feels that there is a demon roaring in his ear. This level of mental attack is equivalent to abraka''s full strength and regular attack; Wan xiuxin is also very calm, without any abnormality.


    "Sister, are you sick?" Wansheng watched Peng Hao rolling on the ground, some helpless, spirit and soul attack can not be replaced and help, only anxious. Wan xiuxin shook her head and said, "I''m nine star magic martial arts, and I''m also a psionic and soul master. I''m very defensive, but I''m not comfortable."


    Wan Sheng looked at Peng Hao and said anxiously, "what can we do now? We can only take the idiot out of here first, and then go on like this, he will become an idiot!"


    Wan Sheng picked up Peng Hao who was rolling on the ground and dashed out with a roaring air burst. However, after running for a long time, Wan Sheng found that he was back in the stone table hall!


    "This..." as like as two peas looked at the same place, some of them were confused. When I came in, there was only one way?


    Wan xiuxin left a mark on the stone table with her Phoenix hairpin and said, "let''s try again!" Two people carry Peng Hao and gallop up again, the result is exactly the same, the mark on the stone table indicates that they are just turning around.


    "How can it be? Is it a cover up? " Wan xiuxin also felt incredible when she looked at the mark. She flew around with a phoenix hairpin. The stone walls around her were extremely hard, and they were all solid, not illusions.


    "We can''t go on like this, we have to find a way!" Wan Sheng found that Peng Hao was suffering more and more, and his eyes turned white. He forced himself to calm down. He thought: "fortunately, an idiot is also a psionic, and his mental defense is strong, otherwise it would have been over. Elder sister, you are known as a supernatural woman. You are an expert in spirit. What can you do to strengthen his mental defense ability? "


    "There''s no way. The soul attack corresponds to the individual. It''s no better than cultivation. Other people can''t help. This is also the strength of the soul master." Wan xiuxin is also very anxious, and keeps beating around with the Phoenix hairpin, hoping to find the exit.


    Wan Sheng calmly pondered: "the soul attack here depends on sound. Sound needs to be transmitted by space. If I block space, I can resist these sounds. There is no sound in the universe, and it is also because of space!"

 Chapter 216

    Wansheng''s thoughts turned, and the huangquan potential field spread, enveloping the three people. Sure enough, they immediately felt a lot quieter, but the energy of soul attack was still penetrating. Peng Hao was still in pain, but he was better. He opened his eyes and said, "this soul attack is too strong. I can''t stand it!"


    "The power of law can resist some attacks! Idiot, you know the law of wood system. Is there any plant that can make sound insulation? " Wan Sheng''s brain is spinning, thinking quickly.


    As Wan Sheng reminded him, Peng Hao immediately covered his body with a layer of tree skin, which was wrapped up in layers, and two bowl shaped flowers grew beside his ears to cover it.


    Wan Sheng saw that the other side was no longer struggling with pain. He thought that it should be much better, so he put down his heart and sat on the ground with a sigh of relief. Wan xiuxin also sat down beside him and said strangely, "brother, your mental strength used to be zero. According to the truth, with any sound, you will be dead, but now you are more powerful than me."


    "Ha ha, if my sister is used to the roar of hell, these sounds will be as wonderful as fairy music." Wan Sheng thought of the gate of hell with a bitter smile on his face.


    Wan xiuxin held her younger brother''s face in her white hand and said in a soft voice, "you''ve worked hard! Although my sister doesn''t know what you experienced during the period when you disappeared, it must be extraordinary to be able to imagine, otherwise it would not be possible to achieve what you are now. "


    "Ha ha!" Wan Sheng smiles and grabs his sister''s white and delicate hands: "it''s worthwhile for me to see what my sister is experiencing now."


    "Glib..." Wan xiuxin smiles like a peony in full bloom. Wan Sheng was so crazy that he couldn''t help holding him in his arms, smelling the fragrance of his nose, and said gently, "elder sister, we haven''t talked with each other like this for a long time. It''s a good feeling."


    Wan xiuxin fell quietly in Wan Sheng''s arms, showing a happy look: "since you disappeared and returned, we really don''t speak much. The main thing is that you have too many things to stop, which makes us have no time to speak. When it''s over here, let''s have a rest. "


    Wan Sheng took a deep breath in her arms: "I also want to have a rest, but Mira and Su Fang haven''t found them yet, so they can''t rest at all... Sometimes I think that if I hadn''t set foot on the road of martial arts, I would have passed with my sister and parents for a lifetime. Even if I was a little poor, I still had more. On the road of martial arts, although we have a lot on the surface, we have lost more... This road is like walking on thin ice. If we don''t advance, we will retreat. We dare not stop for a moment. "


    "Well, my younger brother is mainly confused. Do you remember what I predicted at the beginning? Your future is limitless, so it is not bound by anyone, any region or planet. Everything in front of you is a passer-by. My elder sister just wants to accompany you on the road of martial arts. My younger brother is a hero of the world... "Wan xiuxin closed her eyes, arched in Wan Sheng''s arms and told her gently.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt the atmosphere a little heavy and joked: "ha ha, my sister must still hate me for ruining your wedding, so she wants to pester me all her life and revenge me, right! But with my sister, I think I saved a lot of people in my last life. "


    Wan xiuxin gently patted Wan Sheng''s chest, showing a little woman''s appearance and said, "who cares about you! The main reason is that you are always pestering me. You always come to save me when I am in danger. You always appear when I need you most. For the sake of one man willing to fight against the rest of the world, such a man, even the iceberg goddess, has been melted. How can I be spared... "


    "Ha ha, sister, it suddenly occurred to me that when Mira and Su Fang are found, we will take ya''er and zhi''er and buy a big star ship to travel among the stars? When the time comes, you can enjoy yourself in the mountains and rivers, in the starry sky, until you are old enough to play and eat! What do you think? " Wan Sheng looks at the stone wall and thinks about it.


    Wan xiuxin nodded and whispered: "whatever you want, my sister will accompany you. From the moment you appear on the high-rise building of the black dragon club, I have only you in my heart..."


    "Sister!" Wan Sheng looks down at the face of Qing Cheng in his arms and can''t help kissing. Wan xiuxin doesn''t refuse either. Her white face is flushed and responds warmly. They were kissing in the sharp whistling sound of soul attack on all sides. The dangerous environment set off a special beauty.


    "Hello! I said, you two who are engaged in sister brother love, can you stop for a while? You are also interested in this kind of place. You really have a big heart! " Peng Hao didn''t know when to wake up. The acoustic attack in the cave stopped, and everything became quiet except the friction sound from his mouth


    Wan Sheng and Wan xiuxin blush and separate immediately. Wan xiuxin turns her body to one side and is very shy. Wan Sheng coughs twice, looks at Peng Hao and says with a smile, "you idiot, what are you shouting about? When did you wake up? When did the sound stop? "


    Peng Hao said without a word: "brother sentry, you are the one who is too devoted to your own life. Now you blame me. You''ve got a girl on your sister, beast Wan Sheng worried that his sister had an idea, and immediately said, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you. We''re not brothers and sisters. We''re not related by blood."


    Peng Hao touched his chin and said with an evil smile: "Oh, I see. No wonder you have to go down to your mouth. Then it''s OK. Did you kiss enough just now? Why don''t you continue to kiss for a while?"


    Wan Sheng and Wan xiuxin can''t go on. When Wan xiuxin turns around, she finds that there are three more holes in the back: "eh? Why are there three more openings here? When did they appear? "


    Wan Sheng stepped forward to feel for a while, and found that the three holes all had the reaction of space energy. There was a layer of wave light floating on the surface of the hole, and said, "these three holes should be different. Shall we walk together or separately? It''s dangerous and unpredictable here. I think it''s better for us to concentrate on one hole. "


    Peng Hao and Wan xiuxin agree that it''s too mysterious here. They don''t know what they will encounter when they are separated. They will die together even if they walk together. However, when the three go to the middle hole at the same time, Wan xiuxin goes in, while Wan Sheng and Peng Hao are bounced out!


    "Sister!" Wan Sheng immediately kicks his legs and rushes up, but is still bounced out by the wave light. The more he rushes in, the more powerful the bullet is. Wan Sheng takes out his long gun and wants to break in. Peng Hao voice to stop: "fool, don''t be impulsive, maybe this hole can only enter one person, we try the other two to know!"


    Wan Sheng calmed down and rushed to the next hole. He lost weight for a while and became dizzy. In the blink of an eye, he came to a closed room. The room was about 200 square meters, surrounded by silver walls and no exit. It was like a closed space.


    "You are Wansheng? Is it you who are recognized by the laws of the dark? " An old voice didn''t know where it came from. Wan Sheng looked around and said, "who are you? Do you know me? "


    "Ha ha. I''ve been following you for a long time. Of course I know you. I didn''t expect that anyone on this planet could be recognized by the supreme law of the dark system. What a miracle! If you put it among hundreds of millions of people in the universe, it will be explosive news. How many people want you to live and how many people want you to die


    Wan Sheng, who is still unable to sense each other''s existence by playing the sensing ability of the most sincere way, said in a loud voice: "who are you? Are you the owner of the tomb? What''s the matter with my sister and friends? "


    "I am the master of the God tomb. As long as you pass this final test, you will naturally see me. Give full play to me, earthman. Let me see how high your talent is!" The old voice faded away.


    "The law test?" Wan Sheng went to the corner of the room and touched the silver cold wall. The cold feeling hit him. He turned his mind and started the potential field of the yellow spring. The energy of the potential field constantly hit the strange wall and sent out "squeak." The harsh sound of friction.


    "Gravity! Squeeze! Push Wansheng played three small rules, the whole room seemed to shake up, powerful space force began to riot, but still can''t affect the room.


    "Good! I haven''t seen it for a long time. You are the first person that I have ever seen who can understand the rules of mastery level at xingmang level. Let me see some other dark laws. What about the legendary laws of hell and reincarnation? " The old voice sounded again.


    Wan Sheng spread his hands and said, "I can''t help it. I can''t understand the hell law and reincarnation law myself. I can''t show it to you." The old voice said, "Oh? Since you can be recognized by the supreme law of the dark system, you must have understood these two laws. How can you not show them? You are not deceiving me


    Wan Sheng sat on the ground as smooth as a mirror: "do you think I''m in the mood to cheat you now? I can show you the other rules, but I don''t understand them


    In fact, the Lord of the God''s tomb doesn''t know much about the supreme law. Seeing that there is no doubt that the state of life is false, and few people in the universe really understand the law of hell and the law of reincarnation, they don''t ask, "come in!" Inside the sealed room, the front wall suddenly rises, and the inside is full of lights. When Wan Sheng walked in, he was suddenly enlightened. A huge round square appeared in front of him. It was as bright as day above, with blue sky and white clouds. There were all kinds of strange instruments and small buildings around, machines of all shapes walking, and human beings walking. However, these human eyes had no luster, which were similar to the state of Lao Qi.


    Two people came into the air, Shen Mo and Lao Qi. Shen Mo looked at Wan Sheng with complicated eyes: "little brother, you are still here!"


    "Master?! You... So you are the head of the tomb? " Wan Sheng showed an incredible expression. Shen Mo shook his head and said, "I''m not. The Lord of the holy tomb is my master. The king of haze and stars, come with us!"

 Chapter 217

    Wan Sheng followed Shen Mo and Lao Qi to the center of the square. An old man with gray hair and beard sat on the high throne and looked down at the crowd. The old man''s eyes were deep, his face was wrinkled, and he was dressed in a white robe. He looked amiable and harmless. Wan Sheng was startled to see the man''s appearance and exclaimed: "you... You are tasiyin love!! You''re not dead? Are you the owner of the tomb? "


    The old voice of the Lord of the God''s tomb echoed in the square: "Tusi because of love? ha-ha. I didn''t expect that the earth people still remember the name of Ben Wang, which is also intentional. I haven''t seen anyone for a long time, that''s right! I''m the TASS who saved your earth. You can call me Hanliu king for love


    Wan Sheng is a little excited. Everyone on the earth may be excited. After all, it is because of this man that the earth can survive to the present. He recalled the history for a while, and finally figured out a lot of things: "originally, you are not a human on the earth at all. No wonder after the trial, the earth''s science and technology has advanced by leaps and bounds, all of which are brought by you. Thank you for your help, younger generation, to save the earth!"


    This thank you is what everyone on earth should say. Without the invention of Tashi''s love to stimulate potential, the earth would have been occupied.


    The Lord of the God tomb said calmly, "don''t worry about thanking me. Don''t hate me when you go out. I have selfishness to save you earthlings. First, we are members of the universe. Second, I want you to repay your kindness and fulfill an obligation. In fact, to put it bluntly, I''m the one who took you from the earth. "


    "Hostage?" Wan Sheng frowned and didn''t understand. Hanliu Wang continued: "I''m from haze star, and I''m also a king of stars in the universe. Among the cosmopolitan people, haze star people were the most advanced tribe in human science and technology at that time. It was not much different from Tan people, and ranked sixth among the five major races of cosmopolitan people. It''s a pity that the rule of prosperity and decline is inevitable. Even the most powerful human race in the universe can''t escape it. The five top strong people in the legendary human race in the universe fell down four people one after another for some reason, leaving one to support. Other races have long coveted the Terran resources and the starry sky, regarded it as a piece of fat, and began to attack the starry sky of the Terran on a large scale. The vast area of the Terran stars lacked the support of the top strong, and the starry sky fell one after another. At that time, the haze clan suddenly rose. Our haze star was the closest to the haze clan. We fought hard for hundreds of times in the universe, and finally we were defeated and slaughtered. We are also one of the few haze star people left in the universe. "


    Wan Sheng has heard from Li Hao about the history of many Terrans in the universe, which is basically similar to that of the other side. The Terrans in the universe are in dire straits now. He asked, "the elder is the king of the galaxy, and the younger is just a star level shrimp. What can I do for you? No matter what, our predecessors have saved the people of the earth. It''s right to repay them with gratitude. "


    Han Liu Wang touched Hu Zilang and said, "when I left haze star''s hometown, I was determined to expel haze people and recover the lost land one day. The mood of you people on earth is the same, so I fled to the earth and trained people here to help me do it. As long as there are star level people, I have to go to my hometown to fight against haze people, and it will be regarded as repaying kindness! "


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that he finally understood how the Yellow Sea and Zhao couldn''t disappear. It turned out that they were all sent to haze star to fight. He also understood what Han Liu Wang meant by threatening. Now the earth has become the breeding base of each other, constantly training soldiers to fight for it.


    Seeing Wansheng''s silence, Hanliu Wang was not surprised. He said in a loud voice, "after knowing so much, you won''t thank me now. Maybe you will still hate me." Wan Sheng was calm and said, "thank you. Without you, the earth people would have been extinct long ago, and the strong on earth should repay their kindness. But can you ask the elder to clear the haze beast on the earth and recover the earth? I believe all the earth people will appreciate you!"


    "No!" Han Liu Wang spits out two words, Wan Sheng stares at each other: "why? The strength of the elder Star River King, to expel the haze beast on the earth should be just a blink of an eye, just a little effort. Why do you want to watch the human beings on earth suffer? I believe you don''t want to see haze star people suffer in their hometown, do you


    "Presumptuous! Ah Sheng, how can you question the king? Don''t admit your mistake Shen Mo is a little worried that Wan Sheng has contradicted Hanliu Wang. Hanliu Wang may let him die with one look.


    Han Liu Wang said faintly: "if someone had spoken to me like this before, he would have died. However, you have the hope to become a strong man in the universe. Let me just say a few words to you. Now four fifths of the Terrans in the universe are occupied. This is also the occupied area, but the star field is remote and nobody pays attention to it. Once our king is exposed, it will lead to the pursuit and killing of all races. At that time, our king will not survive, and the earth will be doomed. Another point is that if people on earth are not honed by haze beasts, there will be no potential talents any more. You should also understand that. "


    Wansheng understood the reason. Today''s earth is actually under the control and protection of Hanliu king. Maybe it''s a good thing. At least the human beings on the earth will not perish, and there is a basic guarantee. He apologized: "elder, your hometown is hometown, my hometown is also hometown, our mood is the same, I hope you can understand."


    Wansheng''s words aroused Hanliu King''s recollection. Hanliu King sighed gently: "we are all fallen people in the end of the world. Unfortunately, we are not saints in your history, and we are not so great. When will you grow up to be the top power in the universe? After expelling haze, come back to earth. This is the only thing I can promise you! "


    "I will!" When Wan Sheng understood the whole situation, his heart was full of pride. Everyone was homesick and had the feeling of guarding. He was guarding his relatives, friends, the earth and hometown


    Hanliu Wang raised his right hand, opened his hand, and flew out two green beans to Wan Sheng. Sensing the powerful life force inside the bean, Wan Sheng said happily, "what is this? Is this the heart of the wood spirit driving out the haze? " The strong vitality and greening ability of the heart of wood spirit can disperse the haze in some areas of evolution. Huaxia base now uses this kind of thing to guard against the invasion of haze.


    Wan Sheng knew at the moment that the heart of the wood spirit was so obtained. Previously, he wondered why there was no trace of the heart of the wood spirit after killing the haze emperor. It turned out that this thing had nothing to do with the haze emperor.


    Hanliu king said: "this is a reward for the genius of the earth people. It can make your territory expand. I believe you will like it." Wan Sheng was overjoyed and saluted respectfully: "thank you for your reward! It would be better if there were more! " With the heart of two wood spirits, we can recover the area of two provinces.


    "Desire is always endless. If there are talents like you in the earth, I will give them again. You''ve got three days to arrange your chores. Come back here in three days, and I''ll take you to haze star. " Han Liu Wang said quietly without any expression.


    "Three days?" Wan Sheng felt that the time was too short, and he was excited and reluctant to part with it. He was excited that he could finally travel in the universe, but reluctant to part with his relatives and friends on earth. He asked, "is it only three days? Can I come back any time after that? "


    Han Liu Wang said slowly: "only three days. As for the problem of coming back, if you can come back, that''s what I''d like to see..." Wan Sheng heard that it''s not easy to come back. He will come back to recover the earth in the future! I can also be the king of stars!


    Wan Sheng thought of something and asked, "how are my two friends now? They''re not in any danger, are they? " Hanliu Wang replied, "your friend Peng Hao is also a genius. Unfortunately, he has some shortcomings in cultivation. He should follow you soon. As for the woman, I can''t keep her. "


    "Can''t you keep her?" Wan Sheng felt bad and immediately said, "she''s my sister! Just an ordinary warrior, please don''t embarrass her! "


    "Ordinary warrior? Ha ha Hanliu Wang looked up at the sky and laughed: "little child, you are still too young. She is not my race. If she is not my race, her heart will be different. If you let her leave, I''m afraid it will bring death to you, me and the earth."


    "Not my race? Isn''t my sister from earth Wan Sheng was a little stunned. It was strange to think of his sister''s cultivation speed and various talents. "Han Liu Wang replied:" she is not a human race, let alone any earth people, she is a soul race


    "The soul people?" Wan Sheng has heard Li Hao talk about this race. There is not much difference between the appearance of the soul race and the human race, but the spiritual power is more than several times that of the human race. According to Li Hao''s data, the soul race can exist in a virtual way at an advanced stage, with an extremely long life span and strong ability. The soul race is proud of the six major races in the universe with its strong spiritual power, But the number of this race is relatively rare, so its development is extremely slow, otherwise it would have dominated the universe for a long time.


    "Yes! The soul clan is also one of the main races that invade the Terran. She is the enemy of you and me. Do you want to help the enemy? " Hanliu King''s face was cold and his voice became serious.


    Wan Sheng was in a hurry and said, "I don''t care who she is. I only know that she is my sister! There are bad people in human beings, and there are good people in the soul clan. We can''t generalize. Would you please let her go? "


    "Presumptuous!" Hanliu King clapped the armrest on the throne and made a loud bang. A powerful force enveloped the whole space. Both machines and people knelt down in the square. Wan Sheng wants to use the potential field to resist, but his potential field is like a bubble in front of others. It will burst at any time, and his face will sweat.

 Chapter 218

    "Are you qualified to negotiate with me? You are the existence of ants in my eyes! Or get out! Or die The king of Hanliu was a little angry. He dared to question him. It was an offence to his dignity.


    It''s about my sister''s life and death. Wan Sheng is ready to die. He is forced to kneel on the ground by the powerful space force, gritting his teeth and struggling: "for my sister, I can die! Please give me your hand! "


    Shen Mo half knelt on the ground and pleaded: "master, calm down. These two children have been dependent on each other since childhood. Their feelings are very deep and understandable. In fact, their low accomplishments are not enough to worry about. Even if the little girl is a soul clan, she probably can''t play any role. "


    The king of Hanliu glanced at Shen Mo with a little deep meaning: "halberd general, you seem to have a lot of words today..." Shen Mo trembled all over and bowed his hand respectfully, saying: "my subordinates are very congenial to this boy, so I love him. I don''t mean to disobey the master. Please learn from him!"


    "As a star general, you have been following me for hundreds of ages. You have never asked anyone. Today I will give you this face. Don''t kill this little girl, but she can''t stay on the earth. I will erase her memory and release part of the universe. Whether she can live or not depends on her luck. This is my bottom line. " Han Liu Wang said sternly.


    Wan Sheng wanted to talk, but Shen Mo stopped him. Now I''m a butcher. If only I could save my life, there would be a turn for the better. Wan Sheng didn''t say anything when he calmed down.


    Shen Mo sent Wan Sheng out of the tomb and came to a secluded mountain depression. He yelled, "you little bastard! Do you know how dangerous it was just now? Fortunately, the host has experienced the disaster of his hometown in the past hundreds of years, and his temperament has been much more peaceful, otherwise you would have turned into powder long ago! "


    "Thanks for uncle Shen''s plea, but it''s about my sister''s safety. I''ll fight to death!" Wan Sheng is full of gratitude to Shen mo. this uncle must recognize him. He also takes advantage of him.


    Shen Mo looked at Wan Sheng for a long time and sighed: "Alas, if you really want to fight, if you really want to save the earth, after you go out, you should practice hard and live well. Without strength, everything is empty talk. Your sister won''t be in danger of life. I''ll take care of her for you and send her away. Ben can only help you here. You''ll have to go on your own in the future. "


    Shen Mo then took out a palm sized round instrument and a piece of armor and handed it to him, saying: "this is the star disk instrument, which records my experience accumulated in the universe for hundreds of years. I hope it can be useful to you. This is all I have, and this dragon circling scale armor is what Hanliu king asked me to give you. It''s the most important thing to keep your life. Take care of yourself!"


    Wan Sheng took over the round instrument and hesitated: "Uncle Shen, you are also an expert of xingliu generals. Do you want to stay here all your life to serve Hanliu king? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Shen Mo, with both hands on his back, rarely calmed down and looked at the hazy sky in the distance: "King Hanliu saved my life, and I promised to serve him all my life. If one day you are lucky enough to go to the star sky of the human race, which has not been occupied, and help me go to Chijin nationality, that is my hometown. My name is sikongmo, my father''s name is Sixuan, and my mother''s name is sihuairou. Please


    Shen Mo said, turned into a piece of golden light, scattered in the air, Wansheng tightly holding the disk star instrument, turned and flew to the direction of Huaxia base.


    Back at home in Zhao''s courtyard, Wan Sheng immediately called all the family members to have a meeting in the living room for only three days. Now the first day is almost over. He must seize every moment. Miao Bainan happily looked at Wan Sheng waving his shoulder and said, "ah Sheng, you see, I can practice again after eating the evolution agent sent by Yang Hecheng, and I have reached the two-star perfection. Now I feel that cultivation is much easier! "


    Looking at Miao Bainan''s energetic appearance, Wan Sheng felt a little more comforted and said in a loud voice: "I have an important matter to discuss when I call you here. I may go far away and it will take a long time to come back, so I want to tell you not to worry."


    Mibo said with a smile: "I still don''t know why you''re going to kill the emperor of haze? You can go at any time and come back as soon as you''re done. Now who else in the world can stop you? " Since Wan Sheng came back, Mibo has lived here for a long time and sometimes went to the college.


    Wan Songlin knows that his son is famous all over the world, and there are light screen photos of his son all over the world. He doesn''t worry: "if you have something to do, you can go to work. If I have nothing to do with your mother, I''ll go everywhere. I feel very good about all kinds of flowers and plants. We don''t need to be informed."


    Zheng Ling was still concerned about her son and said, "when you go out, you must pay attention to safety and go and return early."


    Wan Sheng didn''t elaborate and answered one by one. When he saw that everyone was well, he felt at ease. Only Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi didn''t speak and followed him back to his bedroom. Wan Sheng looked at them and told them, "I''ll give it to you in the future! I''ve entrusted you with the most important people in my life. You can find the home owner and Yang Hecheng if you have something to do in the future. These people can be trusted. "


    Wan Sheng gave all his belongings to the two women, leaving only the necessary ones. Seeing this, Zhao Ya said, "master, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t sister xiuxin come back? It''s not like you''re going away. It''s like a last word. "


    Thinking of his elder sister, Wan Sheng was also worried. Although Hanliu promised not to hurt her, the king of the generation would not break his promise for a nine star magic weapon, he was still worried. What''s more, he couldn''t predict where to look in the future? The women who are close to each other are missing or unexpected. Originally, he thought that he had enjoyed all the happiness of others, but in the end, he didn''t see the happiness. However, there are many disasters. He sometimes doubts whether he is an unknown person.


    People who are kind-hearted, pure and have a sense of responsibility always like to attribute problems to themselves.


    "My sister has been away too. I''ll go this time, too. You don''t have to worry. Just take care of your family. I''ll go to the master. " Wan Sheng reluctantly squeezed out a smile and looked at Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi. He didn''t know what to say. Worried that he couldn''t keep his heart, he turned and left.


    "Sister, the master has something on his mind!" Zhao Zhi looked at Wan Sheng''s back and said with a frown. Zhao ya did not know, nodded: "the master does not want to say, let''s not ask more, do a good job of his arrangements, I hope he is all right..."


    "Master, will it be dangerous to go out this time? I''ve never seen him explain things like this. I''m so worried. " Zhao Zhi put his hands on his chest and his face was full of worry.


    "Now that the master is at the top of the world, we can''t reach his idea. Taking care of his family may be the greatest support for him."


    Wan Sheng didn''t take the aircraft. He handed over the control of the aircraft to Zhao ya. Instead, he flew directly to Zhao Lin''s residential area. Zhao Jing had been waiting outside for a long time and said with a smile: "uncle, I''ve been waiting for you. My father and grandfather are waiting for you."


    "Oh? Master knows I''m coming? Elder martial brother, we call each other. You call me martial uncle. I feel so awkward. " Wan Sheng went forward and hugged each other. Zhao Jing was one of his own masters. Although he didn''t know his name, he had guidance.


    Zhao Jing is flattered. He didn''t expect Wan Sheng to treat himself as close and unrestrained as he used to be: "the rules still need to be told. We can do anything in private. We need you to guide us more in the future."


    They talk and laugh all the way to an antique courtyard. Zhao Lin and Zhao Xiangzhi are sitting under the pavilion drinking tea. They stand up to welcome Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng saluted Zhao Lin respectfully, then shook hands with Zhao Xiangzhi and sat on one side, while Zhao Jing stood beside him. Here, he had the lowest seniority and could only stand.


    "Are you going to leave?" Zhao Lin poured tea and said it lightly, as if he knew everything. Wan Sheng is not surprised at all, because Zhao Lin, as his son, must know something.


    Wan Sheng said with a bitter smile, "master really knows everything. I really want to go. There are still two days left." Zhao Lin said with a smile: "your strength is much higher than that of my father and Huang Haizhong. It''s strange that the Lord of the holy tomb won''t let you go. When can we control our own destiny


    "One of these days!" Wan Sheng took the cup in front of him and drank it. His mouth was bitter and fragrant. Zhao Lin sighed: "Alas, I''m incompetent. I still can''t see the Lord of the God''s tomb. Maybe my cultivation is not good enough. I can''t understand the rules all the time. I can''t follow you on the road. If one day you have a magic power, you must remember to come back to save the earth! But I may not be able to see that day, ha ha. "


    Zhao Lin''s words are full of sadness. His time is coming. If he can''t break through to the star level, his life will come to an end. Wan Sheng heard the meaning of Shizun''s words and explained: "Shizun has a glorious life, even if he can''t break through, he has no regret. On the contrary, although I seem to be brilliant and promising, I am shocked step by step and at a loss. "


    "Ha ha. What a glorious life, no regrets! My words are deep in my heart! As a teacher, I have no regrets. I just care about my family. I thought I would be fearless if I had you. As a result, you run faster than me. Ha ha. " Zhao Lin gave his son and grandson a deep look.


    Wan Sheng can deeply understand this concern. His situation is not much different from that of his master. His future is uncertain. When will he come back? Can you come back? Even if you come back, if it''s already past a few cosmic eras, then things will be different. Once you leave, it''s equivalent to farewell. Will your relatives and friends be ok?


    "Master, there are two elder martial brothers here, and elder martial brother Xiang is already a perfect magic weapon of eight stars. As long as you break through the nine stars, there will be no problem. Besides, you are still alive, and there will be no problem with the Zhao family."

 Chapter 219

    Zhao Lin gently shook his head: "they are still too young, lack of cultivation, lack of strength." Zhao Lin''s worries are reasonable. Although the Zhao family has been deeply rooted for hundreds of years and has a great career, they are all brought about by Zhao and Zhao Lin. if they lose their top fighting power and Wansheng''s, they will easily collapse and be slaughtered in this era of force balance. Even the cosmic Terran was once so brilliant. After losing several legendary super powers, it collapsed in an instant. We can imagine the importance of top combat power. The world of the warrior does not depend on the number. Although there are many haze beasts, they are still unable to conquer the human base.


    Zhao Lin then got up to salute Wan Sheng and said, "I want to ask my apprentice for one thing." Wan Sheng immediately stood up and held the master in fear: "master, what are you doing? Isn''t that humiliating? If you only know one thing, I will do it with all my heart and soul! "


    Zhao Xiangzhi and Zhao Jing are also surprised to get up and look at their father. They don''t know why. Zhao Lin grabbed Wan Sheng''s hand and said, "my dear disciple, I know that you have a very good relationship with Shen mo. your elder martial brother Xiang Zhi is also better with him. Before you leave, can you ask him to take care of the Zhao family, not for glory, just for keeping business! If I know this man''s origin, I can feel at ease with his care. "


    In fact, in the Huaxia base, even if Zhao Lin is gone, no one dares to easily move the Zhao family. Zhao Lin''s main worry is that some people in other bases will do harm to the Zhao family. There must be many enemies in the Zhao family''s life for hundreds of years.


    "Master, don''t worry! Before I leave, I will ask Uncle Shen. Aren''t my relatives and family in Zhao''s house? Let''s sit down and say Wan Sheng holds the master and sits down. Seeing that the apprentice did not hesitate, Zhao Lin agreed. He felt more secure and said, "there is another thing far away, but I still want to ask the apprentice."


    "Master, do as you please!" Wan Sheng is unconditionally satisfied with Zhao Lin, a teacher for one day and a father for all his life. It''s hard for him to give up his life to repay his kindness.


    Zhao Xiangzhi had never seen his proud old father ask for someone like this. He did everything for the sake of his family. He was not happy for them. He secretly blamed himself for his incompetence. Fortunately, this person is a member of the Zhao family, otherwise it will have a great impact on his father''s reputation.


    Zhao Lin said directly: "if you are really lucky in the future, you will become a strong man in the starry sky and even the universe, and recover the earth. Please take care of the Zhao family as your own family, take care of the children of the Zhao family as your children, and you will be grateful to be a teacher in the future. It''s OK to be an ox and a horse for you in the afterlife!"


    Zhao Lin''s military life, Zhao family is his own business, this is his root. Wan Sheng sighed at master''s hard work and agreed: "don''t worry, master! Zhao family is my family. If I come back one day, I will live up to my master''s trust! Let Zhao family be famous in the universe


    "Good! ha-ha. I Zhao Lin did not come in vain in this life, God is not negative, at the time of laochui received such an excellent apprentice! Jing''er, take out the apricot blossom liquor that I treasure under the ground. I''ll drink a jar with my apprentice and live with foam! " Zhao Lin looked up to the sky and laughed, his heart stirring.


    Zhao Jing hesitated: "grandfather... You haven''t drunk wine for hundreds of years..." Zhao Lin waved his big hand boldly: "today I''m happy, make an exception to drink it! I didn''t dare to slack off in pursuit of martial arts. Now I have no scruples. Don''t you let my grandfather indulge


    Zhao Jing immediately turned to get the wine. Wan Sheng didn''t drink at all, but he was about to leave. His idea was the same as that of his master. Maybe this is farewell. But they don''t worry about getting drunk.


    Wan Sheng took out two wooden spirit hearts and asked, "master, I''m going to give this to the Huang family. I promised them before. Do you have any suggestions?" Zhao Xiangzhi saw two glowing mung bean shaped hearts of wood spirit. His eyes were straight and he lost his voice and said, "heart of wood spirit!" If it wasn''t in Wansheng''s hands, he couldn''t help snatching it.


    Zhao Lin was also excited when he looked at the two wood spirits, which means that there will be two more provinces in the Chinese base: "I admire you for your words. But we can''t let the old guy take all the advantages. If you want him to promise that you must hang up your name and the name of the Zhao family, we will help you. "


    "Well, I understand!" Wan Sheng nodded. At this time, Zhao Jing had already taken out several jars of rustic wine jars. Zhao Lin patted them gently, opened the red seal, and the fragrance was flowing all around, which made people intoxicated.


    "Why don''t Mirs take advantage of the wind and soar up to 90000 Li! Have a good trip! Ha ha Zhao Lin took a forthright arch of the wine world, which was a big drink. Wan Sheng was also filled with emotion. He took a jar of apricot blossom liquor and drank it wildly. Zhao Xiangzhi and Zhao Jing also drank it with him. They were all joking and drinking happily.


    The apricot blossom spirit is as good as its name. It burns your chest when you drink it, but it''s full of fragrance, fire and flowers. It''s really a good wine. Wan Sheng, slightly drunk, bid farewell to the master and others and flew to Huang Xing''s air fortress. In fact, he can''t get drunk now. He wants to get drunk himself


    After seeing Huang Xing, Wan Sheng handed over Mu Ling''s heart without saying a word: "I promise you that everything you have done has been done. Please remember to put on the name of Zhao family when you recover the lost land. Another small thing is that there is a rubble tombstone in Kangshi, which is the graveyard of the rescue team. Please help me repair it later, and pass on the story of the rescue team to inspire the young people of the next generation. "


    Huang Xing held the heart of the wood spirit in his hand excitedly and nodded: "good! Sure enough, it''s a promise! I will announce the names of you, the Zhao family and the rescue team all over the world. Don''t worry, martial nephew. The people of Huaxia base will always remember you! Remember to save the team Huang Yan stands by and looks at the heart of the wood spirit is also excited, recover the earth, this is the dream of Every warrior.


    Wan Sheng didn''t say much and left. Looking at Wan Sheng''s back, Huang Xing sighed: "it''s a pity that our Huang family''s chess was so poor that Zhao family got such excellent talents."


    Huang Yan refused and said, "I think he is just lucky. He got the heart of the wood spirit in the holy tomb." Huang Xing gave his son a meaningful look: "you forget what your grandfather said. Only the best people will get the heart of the wood spirit in the God tomb. When can you be more broad-minded? I''m old enough to be a father, and I don''t have many days to protect you. "


    "I heard you contacted the Abrams last time? We have a deep hatred against those people. You should be careful when you do things, and don''t try to deal with Huang Quan. No one can deal with him now. The rise and fall of the Huang family is in your hands! "


    Huang Yan repeatedly said yes, but he didn''t think so. He wanted to revenge Wansheng. But he is not stupid, after the failure of the last action, he also knows that today''s yellow spring is invincible on earth.


    Wan Sheng flies directly to Yang Hecheng''s office. This guy is sitting on a chair and eating with a beautiful secretary in his arms. He is enjoying himself very much.


    "Fat man, you have a good life!" Wan Sheng sits on the sofa and laughs. Yang Hecheng feels that in the blink of an eye, there is one more person in the room. After seeing clearly that it is Wan Sheng, he spurts out everything in his mouth. He quickly wipes her mouth and waves his hand to the beauty: "you go out first! I have a distinguished guest


    That Beauty Secretary also very sensible quickly left, Yang Hecheng with a belly smile to rush up: "you want to come without notice, hey, I''m enjoying life!"


    "Well! It''s really a delicious life. It''s not bad! " Wan Sheng sometimes envies Yang Hecheng. It''s good to live a lifetime like him. At least he doesn''t have any worries and responsibilities. Yang Hecheng said with a smile: "that''s not your blessing! I''m a nine star businessman now! All the things you asked for last time have been sent to Zhao''s home. In addition, there are nine star weapons and equipment made. How do you deal with them? "


    Wan Sheng replied, "let''s meet the family first, and leave the rest to you. I''m leaving this planet. You''re a nine star businessman and you''re doing well. You''ll take care of my family when I''m away! "


    Yang Hecheng can rely on Wansheng''s help today. He said without hesitation: "that''s for sure! My uncle and aunt are my parents! Sister in law or sister in law Wan Sheng hit his brother on the head with a smile: "you are more talkative than me! I''ll talk to you for a while and then I''ll leave. I''ll come to see you. Take care of yourself in the future! "


    Yang Hecheng felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He understood something in his heart and put his fat hand around Wan Sheng''s shoulder: "it''s you who should take care. Now the Chinese base is peaceful and peaceful. It''s said that you signed a new peace treaty with the haze beast emperor. Now people outside compare you with the Yellow Sea. The era in the Yellow Sea is called the Old Testament era, and you are the New Testament era!"


    "The Old Testament? "The New Testament?" Wan Sheng was a bit at a loss, but he soon understood that the so-called treaties were all made by Han Liu Wang, who manipulated all this behind his back.


    Yang Hecheng continued: "now you are really the God of the Chinese base. You are just like Jesus, ha ha!" Yang Hecheng laughed twice and said in a deep voice, "will it take you a long time to come back?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at the experience in the Yellow Sea, I don''t think it will be too soon." Wan Sheng laughed bitterly at himself, and Yang Hecheng grabbed each other''s shoulder: "I hope we can be brothers in the next life! It''s my honor to have you as a brother in my life! It''s enough for me to brag all my life! "


    Yang Hecheng knew that with his accomplishments and life span, he would never see each other again. Seeing each other today is a farewell. Then they hugged each other tightly, and happily talked and laughed about the interesting things in the past when they were studying. How happy they were!

 Chapter 220

    On the last day, Wan Sheng stayed at home quietly, doing nothing, just quietly at home with his parents and relatives. Lying in bed at night, I close my eyes and think wildly. Suddenly, two smooth bodies come into the bed. Suddenly, the fragrance of the opposite sex is charming, warm and greasy.


    "Ya''er, zhi''er? You At a loss of life, as like as two peas looked at the two beautiful faces, he felt a little bit of a sleek body.


    Zhao Zhi held Wansheng in his arms and said, "the master is partial! You''ve slept with your sister, and you''ve forgotten me! I can''t let you go today! " Zhao Ya leans her head on Wan Sheng''s shoulder, quietly smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I and ya''er that time was an accident..." Wan Sheng was waiting for an explanation when Zhao Zhi held his mouth with a small mouth, and lilac''s little tongue stretched out. Although the skill was unfamiliar, he was enthusiastic.


    It''s hard for any man to bear the warm blanket and the naked beauty with two twins in his arms. Wan Sheng keeps a trace of purity and looks at Zhao ya. Zhao Ya also turned her eyes to the master''s eyes and said quietly, "let''s leave some blood for the Zhao family with our sisters. Do you have the heart to watch your uncle and aunt have no grandchildren all their lives?"


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that they knew where they were going, but they didn''t say it all the time. Zhao Ya''s words deeply touched his heart. First, he felt the good intentions of these two women, and he really regarded himself as their only one; Second, we really need to have children. When we leave, our sister will not stay. We need to leave some joy and hope for our parents. There are three ways to be unfilial, and there is no future!


    Wan Sheng breathlessly separated Zhao Zhi''s lips: "ya''er, how can you be sure you will be pregnant?" Zhao Ya said with a mischievous smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. We have our own way. We should love our master as soon as possible!"


    Beauty Grace heavy, Wan Sheng no longer hesitated, suddenly all the spring, jiaoti repeatedly, a beautiful scenery


    Until the next morning, when Wan Sheng was lying in bed, he felt that Shen Mo had been waiting in the air outside. With a sigh, he helped Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi cover the quilt, put on the clothes and left.


    Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi both opened their eyes at the same time, with tears in their eyes: "master, have a safe trip!"


    "Not a little longer? I can wait. As soon as you leave... "Shen Mo looks at Wan Sheng and says meaningfully. Wan Sheng shook his head: "let''s go! If I stay, I don''t want to go any more. There''s no banquet that doesn''t end. Since I''m destined to leave, I can''t stay. "


    Shen Mo looked at each other with appreciative eyes and admired the decision. He flew directly to the sky with Wan Sheng, passed through the atmosphere and came out of the earth. Hanliu Wang had been waiting here, with a small round star ship hovering beside him. This small starship is about the same size as the J-10 aircraft, but it is a ball. Its whole body is silver. On the outside, it looks like the outline of the line is a silver golf ball.


    "This is the F-10 aircraft, which can jump in the sky, enough to let you reach the haze star field. It''s up to you in the future. I hope we can meet again." Han Liu Wang said without expression.


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that the other party could still speak in the universe. He looked at Shen Mo doubtfully. Shen Mo said with a smile, "this is the technique of transmitting sound. Basically everyone can hear the other party''s voice, but it''s the transmission of information, not the sound."


    Shen Mo directly taught Wan Sheng this skill. Wan Sheng soon learned it and basically knew how to use it. In fact, it''s a kind of energy wave transmission, which turns sound into another form. It''s as simple as radar ultrasound.


    "Master, I want to meet my sister! You promised to keep her safe, and I''ll see her go with my own eyes! " Wansheng suddenly put forward this request, Hanliu Wang staring at Wansheng: "little guy, you really have a lot of courage, and you dare to talk to me at this time! If this king is against her, are you going to kill me


    Wan Sheng''s blue pupil is cold: "if that''s true, unless you kill me now, I will kill you one day." Shen Mo pulled Wan Sheng''s arm and said, "don''t be rude to the king. Your sister has left. I sent her away myself. Here''s a video. You can have a look for yourself!"


    Shen Mo opens the light screen, in which Wan xiuxin flies away on an F-10 star ship. When she leaves, she takes a deep look at the earth. Looking at his sister''s image, Wan Sheng wanted to reach for it and said, "what can she say to stay?"


    Shen Mo sighed: "she told you to take care of yourself. Maybe you will never get together in the next life! If you really succeed in your cultivation, maybe there will be a day when you will get together. The life of the soul clan is very long. "


    "Take care, sister! We''ll see you again Wan Sheng looks at the starry sky and thinks quietly. Hanliu king with both hands on his back said: "little guy, I promise you things, but have done, you earth people owe me, you also owe me, remember to return in the future."


    "I will return to earth! Return your favor Wan Sheng said coldly, turned around and flew into the F-10 aircraft. After the aircraft closed automatically, a blaze of fire flashed around, turning into a meteor and flying away.


    "My Lord, it''s a miracle that Wan Sheng''s words didn''t irritate you today." Shen Mo looked at the disappearing aircraft and said quietly. Han Liu Wang touched his white and messy beard and said with profound meaning: "this little guy has hope. Naturally, I can''t bully him too much. I just want him to be concerned, motivated and stressed. It''s always good to be concerned. It will encourage him to move forward. The universe and the stars are the real big stage. "


    It was because of his care and sustenance that Hanliu Wang insisted on living to the present, otherwise he might have gone out to fight with haze people for a long time.


    When the F-10 star ship flew away, Li Hao became a mechanical wolf and took over the star ship. The interior of the F-10 starship is similar to that of the J-10 aircraft. In the universe, it belongs to the mini starship, but the F-10 can fly for a long distance.


    "The destination is a large war front base near haze star. I''ll see if I want to change the orbit. If it''s estimated that the crystal stone is not enough, we''d better go to that base first, and then we''ll get a large star ship to fly to the orc sky." Li Hao said to himself that he was piloting the Starship.


    Wan Sheng looked at the direction of the earth without saying a word. As soon as he left, he missed his hometown and relatives. After Li Hao made sure everything was right, he ran over and said, "don''t look, you can definitely come back as long as you practice hard and help me and my master and Lord Bailong return to the orcs safely. We''re just taking the first step! "


    "I will come back for sure!" Wan Sheng''s eyes became firm, he cleaned up his mood and looked at the starry sky from afar. Countless stars, like the sand of the Ganges River, scatter all over the ground, and the xingxia air flow gathers to form a gorgeous galaxy. There are countless swirling stars of various sizes, and the vastness of the universe is shocking.


    "How long are we going to fly?" Wan Sheng sat down on the ground and asked. Li Hao replied, "it used to be the star sky of the human race. Haze star is not far from here. After a while, we will enter the jumping space, and a cosmic year will come. I''m suffocating these days. I''ve been worried about being discovered by the Hanliu king. I don''t dare to make any moves. If my master and I fall into his hands, it will be very dangerous. I didn''t expect that there was a Star River King on earth. It was really breathtaking. "


    "A cosmic year! Is that short? That''s not equivalent to a thousand years of the earth! " Wan Sheng almost jumped up, a cosmic year just arrived, when he reached his destination, his friends on the earth were estimated to be dead, and everything changed dramatically. Li Hao disagreed and said: "you are going to the universe now. Don''t measure it by the concept of the earth, OK? What is a cosmic year? Some stars leap across families. Sometimes they have to fly a cosmic era. "


    It''s not a good thing if it''s too big. If the cultivation is too low and the life span is not enough, it''s estimated that you will die on the road. Wan Sheng felt the vastness of the universe for the first time, and his heart was full of mixed feelings: "is there a fast way?"


    Li Hao touched the wolf''s head: "of course, the better the starship, the faster and more stable it is. But the fastest one is not the starship, but it can be faster for those creatures who have understood some rules. For example, you know the law of space, if you can understand the peak, it will be very terrible, fighting is not necessarily strong, running is certainly strong! It is said that the peak of space law can be long-distance space projection, using the powerful power of space can reach a piece of starry sky in a very short time! As the king of Xinghe, Hanliu is stingy enough to send a small F-class spaceship. "


    "Is it really that strong?" Wan Sheng thought of the space power that Hanliu king had sent out at the beginning, which was definitely the rule above the master level. "Is the rule just reaching the peak the highest level? Now that I am proficient in the law of space, if I take another two steps, I can reach the peak. It doesn''t seem to be particularly difficult


    Li Hao said with contempt: "do you think it''s really that easy? If it''s really that easy, the king of stars and the generals and ministers of stars are running everywhere, and the rules are getting more and more difficult. As for things after the peak, I don''t have them in my database, and those high-level secrets are not involved at all. So you have to work harder. Starlight level is just cannon fodder in the universe, not even a small soldier. When you get to the constellation level, you can be considered a master. "


    "Cannon fodder?" Wan Sheng gave a wry smile, but when he thought about it, the rules became more and more difficult. It took him a long time. For example, after he reached the mastery level, he needed to understand the spatial scope of a continent in mysterious space. It was a very long process, and it was not the top of the mastery level. He didn''t know what would appear behind him. Maybe he wanted to understand a planet or a galaxy, Then play Dafa.


    Li Hao worried that the other side did not have enthusiasm, and immediately added: "but you are indeed a genius. Maybe you will go up a lot faster. Many star level warriors in the universe do not understand the rules. Generally, the star messenger level will understand the rules. That Hanliu king is really good at it. He can cultivate people who understand the rules before the star level. He is very powerful!"

 Chapter 221

    Hanliuwang is really mysterious. Haze star people''s black technology is really powerful for developing human potential. Wansheng is thinking about it. The whole starship suddenly shakes, and the star sky outside becomes blurred. All the scenes become a paste: "what is this?"


    Li Hao replied: "this is entering the jumping space. Don''t worry. You can cultivate yourself well. We will arrive in a cosmic year. We will see the situation and get a good starship back. "


    After observing the jumping space, Wan Sheng first examined himself: what I have mastered most is the master level space law, and the other dark laws are in the recognition stage, and I have hardly understood them. Body cultivation is star awn level, explosive power is 15 times, plus a star awn weapon and armor, which is almost all the assets and strength.


    "I don''t know how to improve the explosive power. For the time being, let''s put aside the problem of cultivation and go to the corpse prison to practice. The law is fundamental. The stronger this thing is, the greater the combat power will be. The combat mode will also be changed. Let''s start from cultivation and the law."


    Wan Sheng thought silently, and suddenly thought of Shen Mo''s disk star instrument. He took it out and opened it. There was a piece of light and shadow in the disk star instrument. There were all kinds of knowledge in it. He was dazzled. It contains Shen Mo''s life experience, the introduction of various star regions and races, how to make money, various universe countries and so on.


    The universe is divided into poor countries, ordinary countries, well-off countries, rich countries and developed countries. According to the different levels of the country, the star domain and strength are different. Poor countries are generally within the scope of a galaxy, or a total galaxy, with star clusters. In developed countries, there are hundreds of extragalactic galaxies, among which there are hundreds of Star River kings, and the legendary Xingyun heavenly king is sitting in the town, with terrible strength.


    Wan Sheng went through the catalog and focused on making money and weapons, which are absolutely the top priorities of the universe. Most of the weapons and equipment mentioned above can be cast and purchased. Casting weapons and equipment is a system engineering, which requires the understanding of material and metal rules, fire rules and water rules.


    Weapons and equipment are called magic weapons in the universe. They can also be divided into grades and law factions. They can be divided into several grades. For example, the common ones are called heavy weapons, the good ones are called precious weapons, the better ones are called precious weapons, and the best ones are called rare weapons. These magic weapons can be combined with laws to give full play to their power. It can also be said that they are super combat skills composed of magic weapons and laws, which are similar to dragon spear, such as thick earth hammer, sand storm needle, flame stick and so on. It can double or even several times the overall strength, which is very powerful.


    Cultivation plus law and magic weapon is the comprehensive combat power of a universe. Cultivation and law are fundamental. Otherwise, it is impossible to control the magic weapon well and exert all its power.


    Wan Sheng looked at the process of casting magic weapons and felt dizzy. It''s too complicated for one person to accomplish. First of all, one person can''t achieve the three series rule. In addition, the corresponding rule of the weapons you need to make is a team project. The astrolabe also says that the common magic weapons are refined by the universe countries or races, Therefore, most of the independent practitioners are going to buy it, and it is difficult to refine it by themselves.


    Magic weapon is also one of the most valuable things in the universe. Wansheng directly jumps over refining magic weapon and looks at how to make money. Money is indispensable everywhere. According to the astrolabe, the currencies of every race and even every country in the universe are different, which can be said to be in the hundreds of millions. However, there is a common currency called Kai Yuan, which can be used universally. However, this kind of currency is very valuable. Anyone who has wealth in the universe can be measured by this currency.


    In addition, there are many valuable things in the universe, such as various materials for refining magic weapons, energy crystals, various magic weapons, rare items, etc., as well as various rare things. The most valuable thing is sculpture, which is similar to statues on the earth, but only if the things you carve contain rules, it will be valuable, If you can carve a master level or even a peak level sculpture, it''s a sky high price!


    Wan Sheng thinks that sculpture is valuable and reasonable. Even if it''s a recognized sculpture, it''s very rare that other people can learn and feel certain rules every day when they buy it. For example, the statues in the Yellow Sea on the earth are priceless treasures for themselves, from which you can feel the potential of others.


    However, the difficulty of carving is very harsh, and Wan Sheng can only watch Qian Xingtan after seeing it. The first requirement of carving is that you must master this skill, and then you must have an understanding of the rules. Only the top level understanding of the rules can make carving with the rules. It is not necessarily successful. Success requires various factors such as favorable time, favorable location and favorable people.


    The people who have reached the highest level of law perception in the universe are absolutely strong, such as the king of Hanliu. They no longer need to earn money by carving. Even if they are carved, they will be handed over to the apprentices for understanding, and they will never sell them. Therefore, carving is rare and expensive.


    Wan Sheng made his own plan. First, he worked hard to cultivate the rules. Then he learned to carve to earn money. When strength is the first, he should protect his life.


    "I''ll sleep for a while and call me when I get there." Wansheng falls to the ground and sleeps at will. Li Hao is also used to the other party''s way of cultivation. He orders a little wolf head and doesn''t say much.


    When Wan Sheng came to the mysterious world, he plunged into the space scene and began to understand the laws of space in the sky of a vast continent. By the way, he continued to try to integrate the laws. Although doing so would affect the progress of the laws of space, he always felt that the integration of laws would be of great use and could not give up.


    Wansheng''s huangquan potential field is growing in size on the mainland, slowly covering more and more areas. There are still many creatures on this continent, and three countries are fighting on this continent all the year round. Fortunately, when the laws are understood, the potential field will not destroy them. Wan Sheng also observes everything on the mainland from the perspective of God, and has a lot of insight in his heart.


    There is no time for cultivation. Wansheng doesn''t know how long he has been feeling. When the potential field is about to cover the whole continent, suddenly there is an earthquake in the space. It is the rule fusion that has succeeded! Wan Sheng suddenly felt that the energy of the whole potential field had been doubled, but the scope of the potential field had not expanded, but the law of space contained the law of phagocytosis! Within the scope of the potential field, the law of swallowing begins to absorb all the energy related materials crazily, feeling that even the whole continent will eat together.


    Wan Sheng worried that the law of swallowing would cause harm to the creatures on the mainland. He immediately turned his mind and narrowed the range of potential field to tens of meters around, and began to understand the changes brought about by the fusion of laws.


    "The law of space is still proficient, and there is no change in the scope of potential field. The law of space has not changed in general, but the strength of the whole law has more than doubled. For example, gravity, squeezing and pushing have increased, and there is also the law of phagocytosis, which is equivalent to the superposition of the two laws! The basic power of law has doubled! This time, the combat effectiveness has increased several times! "


    This amazing discovery made Wan Sheng interested in the integration of laws. He tried to integrate the curse law and the phagocytosis law, but according to the last experience, the two laws could not be integrated at all. There was no inclusiveness between them, but the integration of curse law and space law could succeed.


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s brain came to light, he jumped up happily: "I know! The integration of the laws of the whole dark system is based only on the law of space, which is equivalent to that the law of space in the dark system is a matriarchal law. If we want to integrate the laws of the dark system, we must rely on the law of space. As long as we take the law of space as the basis, the previous operating experience can be established. "


    Now he''s like a scientist trying out new quantum formulas, immersing himself in them. Now he doesn''t know the meaning of law fusion. He will know the power of law fusion one day. If you let the outside world know that a star level little guy will merge with the law, it will be the news that shakes the universe. The strong of the Terran race will try every means to find him, while the strong of other races will spare no effort to kill him!


    Wan Sheng stopped comprehending the laws of space and began to integrate the laws comprehensively. He also wanted to try to integrate the three laws, but the difficulty and complexity were at least ten times higher than the two laws, which required a long experimental time. After trying for a long time, Wan Sheng decided to give up for the time being. First, he integrated all the two principles successfully.


    When Wan Sheng is having a good time, his eyes are blurry. The whole person slowly wakes up. Li Hao is looking at himself with his cute electronic eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Wan Sheng got up and nervously looked out of the window. It was still a blur, or in the jumping space. Li Hao did not have a good airway: "we are coming soon, you wake up and get ready."


    "Almost there?" Wan Sheng''s face was muddled, and he couldn''t figure out the situation: "a cosmic year has passed?" Li Hao ordered a little wolf head: "yes, very soon, you sleep for a year, it''s really powerful."


    For the first time, Wan Sheng felt that the time spent in cultivation was huge. He seemed to have done nothing, so he realized the law of space, and after two times of law fusion, it ended. This is the millennium of the earth. What''s more, the time in the mysterious world is much longer than that in the outside world. If you convert the time in the mysterious world, you have practiced in it for 100 years


    Li Hao said excitedly: "how about it? How about this cosmic year? This is your first time to practice in the universe. With the help of Lord white dragon, you should have practiced for a long time. "

 Chapter 222

    "Big white?" Wan Sheng a little understand: "you say Xiaobai can prolong the time?" Li Hao''s electronic eye went out for a while, then lit up: "nonsense! How lucky you are to get the favor of Lord white dragon. Don''t you understand? Lord Bailong represents the laws of the light system. According to his genes, he can understand all kinds of laws of the light system without practice. As long as he grows up, he will become a master of the laws of the light system! It''s with you. It''s sure to use the law of time to assist you and lengthen the time in a certain space. You''re so lucky! "


    "I see!" Wan Sheng finally understood why the time in the mysterious space was so long. It turned out that it was Dabai. He pulled the sleepy Dabai out of his arms and looked at him. He said with a smile, "you guys have such great abilities, you don''t see it!"


    Li Hao rushed up and opened the little wolf''s mouth and bit Wansheng''s thigh, which made Wansheng grin: "master! Why are you biting me? " Li Hao replied: "don''t be rude to Bailong. You should abuse Bailong even if you get such a big advantage! It is still a child, and will bring you greater benefits in the future. As long as you can raise it to adulthood, its cultivation will directly reach the level of nebula king in transmission, and all the laws of the light system will be master level. Think about it


    Wan Sheng was completely shocked. This garbage pig is the legendary Nebula level when he grows up. He is the most powerful person in the universe, even more powerful than the king of the galaxy.


    Wan Sheng complained: "it''s too unfair! What else can I practice? Just hide and raise pigs. As long as Dabai grows up, I will not walk across the universe? "


    Li Hao waved the wolf''s head and said: "human intelligence is really worrying. I really don''t understand how Lord Bailong chose you idiot! Adult Bailong has noble genes and is the top lineage of the orcs. Its life span is also extremely long. If you don''t cultivate yourself, you may not be able to wait until the day when the adult comes to adulthood. Adult Bailong also needs a cosmic era when he is young, a hundred cosmic eras when he is young, and a cosmic era when he comes to adulthood. Do your own calculation! "


    "The star level can live for 10 years, the interstellar level is an era, the constellation level is a century, and the starstream level is a doomsday era... Damn it! Then I don''t have to cultivate to the star generals to have the hope to touch its light! A universe robbed yuan... "Wan Sheng couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark after he finished the calculation, which was too long.


    "Why is it my companion animal and life can''t be shared..." Wan Sheng was a bit aggrieved. Li Hao replied: "your life is shared, and it''s only your life. If you die, Lord Bailong will die, so you have to practice hard. The future is bright... Because when the contract was formed, Lord Bailong absorbed your blood, It''s not that you''ve absorbed it... I think you''re stupid. I don''t know what to think. "


    "Er... How did I know what it was at that time, Lord White Dragon..." Wan Sheng was a little crazy. Li Hao waved his paw and said, "well, don''t be crazy. There are many noble genetic lineages in the universe. You humans can''t compare with each other. In fact, human genes are the lowest. Their power can''t compare with the orcs, their spirit and soul can''t compare with the soul, their number can''t compare with the Zerg, and their technology can''t compare with the saitan, Expansion is no better than haze. It''s a waste wood race. I don''t know how to survive to the present. Let''s think about how to get through the present difficulties. "


    Wan Sheng quickly calmed down and said: "but we are still one of the six races. It must be reasonable. You can''t deny that." Li Hao nodded and said: "it''s true that human beings are intelligent, creative and perceptive, which is undeniable. Many strong human beings use the genes of other races to help their self-cultivation, which is also powerful. "


    Li Hao is the intelligent brain of the wolf prince, and his heart must be dominated by orcs, so Wan Sheng is not surprised that the other side belittles the Terran and asks, "is there any instrument to test the strength here? When I get to the military base later, I need to understand my strength, or I will be cannon fodder. "


    "You want to test your strength? I have a test system. I''ll do it! " Li Hao''s electronic eyes shot a light screen and scanned Wansheng, which showed the data: "in the early stage of xingmang level, the explosive power was 15 times, the gene perfection was 11%, the heavy treasure dark dragon gun, the round dragon scale armor, and the comprehensive combat power was 18 thousand."


    After entering the universe, all kinds of cultivation levels are divided into initial stage, middle stage and later stage, and then they will be promoted. Li Hao said strangely: "your gene perfection is still 11%. No wonder you can practice faster than other people on earth."


    "What is genetic perfection? And I have a treasure in me? " Wan Sheng remembered that the spear and the armor that Shen Mo gave him in the tomb of the God had never been noticed. Unexpectedly, it was still a treasure! Han Liu Wang still has many good things!


    "Gene perfection is a unified blood standard in the universe. The higher the gene perfection is, the faster the cultivation will be and the easier it will be to break through. The genetic perfection of those cosmic powers is not low, so they can reach a peak. Gene perfection is innate and will evolve, but the evolutionary process will be more difficult. My master''s genetic perfection is 60%, and that of Lord Bailong is 90%, which is close to perfection. " Li Hao explained patiently.


    Wansheng scolded: "my darling, it''s better to practice well than to have a good life. Dabai sleeps and eats every day and does nothing. The genetic perfection is 90%. No wonder it becomes a top strong man when it comes of age. We are just a star class cannon fodder. "


    Wansheng unfolds the huangquan potential field, and the data on the light screen immediately jumps: "master level space rule, comprehensive combat power bonus, 25000!" The combat power increased by 10000, and Wansheng was quite satisfied. Li Hao praised: "your law perception ability is really good. 10000 combat power represents the level of star level, 20000 combat power represents the level of interstellar level. Now you can compete with the interstellar messengers. There are not many people in the universe who can go beyond the level. Most of them are geniuses. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try the result of this cultivation again!" Wan Sheng said that he suddenly used the law of fusion, the law of space and the law of swallowing together, and the numbers on the light screen began to jump again: "unknown law system, comprehensive combat power bonus, 39000!"


    Li Hao''s electronic eye flashed a dazzling light: "you... What is this? How can it add so much... "Wan Sheng lost half of his fighting spirit in the moment when the rules were fused just now. He was also shocked. In the mysterious world, his fighting spirit was infinite, and he could not feel it. The original fusion of rules was so costly that he couldn''t use it easily until he had to.


    "Hey, hey, this is my success, isn''t it! I won''t tell you my unique skill! " Wan Sheng grinned with exaggeration, revealing two rows of white teeth. Li Haoshen repeated: "if you can keep the state just now, you can be as good as the constellation level master, powerful! I can''t see that you have potential! "


    As they spoke, the Starship vibrated violently, and the scene outside turned into a clear sky of stars. A huge diamond structure was suspended in the sky not far ahead.


    The diamond shaped building is made up of two huge triangles. It is about the size of a star. It is brightly lit, noisy, with all kinds of huge guns and weapons. There is a light purple protective cover aperture outside. When Wansheng''s F-10 spacecraft flew in, the aperture scanned and went in directly.


    "Welcome to the frontier military base of the Dumiao empire!" The voice of universal language came from the inside of the spaceship. After entering the military base, Wansheng was also an eye opener. There were many layers of blue sky and white clouds in it. Each layer was huge, and each layer had a different sky. All kinds of starships were parked everywhere, from class D to class F.


    "We stop at entrance five thousand three hundred!" After docking the spaceship, Li Hao attached himself to Wansheng''s wrist and walked into the entrance of the military base. Here stood five Armored Warriors with white mecha. Inside, there was a robot similar to transformers, because the mecha had no breath of human life, just a ball of metal.


    "Among the five xingmang class armour warriors, the innermost one is the saitan people, who are the star messengers. These are the entrance guards of the base. " Li Hao is sending information to Wansheng with the unique heart inductance of intelligent brain.


    Five xingmang class a fighters came up in a fierce manner, and one of them said in a loud voice: "first pass the safety monitoring, xingmang class kids from Yanhuang country."


    "Yanhuang kingdom?" Wansheng thought to himself that it might be the abbreviation of the universe country to which the earth belongs. He didn''t care. He walked into a monitoring channel similar to the earth''s haze stronghold. After walking through the passage, the saitan nationality gazed at Wansheng with his blue electronic eyes for a moment, and said in a mechanical voice, "Yanhuang Kingdom, humble human of SHAOHAO Empire? What are you doing here? "


    Wan Sheng frowned and felt uncomfortable. Li Hao immediately said, "accept the reality, boy. The Empire of the only Miao has been occupied for a long time. Now it''s the colonial territory of the saitan people. This is the status quo of the human race!"


    "I''m here to travel and fight against haze." Wan Sheng sighed in his heart and replied helplessly. The saitan people danced a large pistol in their hands and hummed: "little xingmang dares to travel everywhere to fight against haze people. Your people are dying, just one more cannon fodder. If it''s not for the base regulations, I don''t care about you. Go in!"


    Wansheng listened to the words of shame, clenched his right hand and walked into the door. On the other side, five human warriors still sneer: "the ignorant boy still wants to fight against the haze people. It''s naive. It''s good to be attached to the saitan people earlier..."


    "Yes, even our king has surrendered. What hope is there for us to have good food and drink with the saitan people?"


    "Don''t talk about it. The boy may not live for a few days. There''s nothing to say."

 Chapter 223

    Wan Sheng felt very heavy when he entered the gate. He didn''t feel like watching the grand military base any more. He didn''t feel anything when he heard Li Hao say that the fall of the Terran was very tragic. Now he really realized the feeling of being bullied and looked down upon. Without a strong ethnic country as the backing, he would be bullied wherever he went.


    Every floor of the military base is a large city, and its style is modern in science and technology, which is much more advanced than the earth''s science and technology. All kinds of floating and changing objects, such as metal things, can basically be changed into cars, airplanes or robots, and almost all of them can fly.


    There are many kinds of creatures walking on the ground, which is an eye opener for Wan Sheng. There are metal saitan people, disgusting Zerg people, handsome and beautiful soul people, strange looking orcs, and other small tribal races, which make him feel that he has entered a science fiction world.


    However, other people''s eyes are contemptuous, as if they were a beggar on the street, and no one paid any attention to them. Li Hao kept receiving the information from the base: "the frontier military base of the Dumiao empire is specially used to fight against the haze people. The haze people are the enemies of all races in the universe, regardless of race, they only have pollution and slaughter, so the rule of the military base is that every race can enter and dock, and large-scale killing is not allowed inside the military base, All the creatures here come to fight against the haze clan. "


    "Is there a place for us to gather here?" Wan Sheng said to himself, Li Hao induction: "yes, at the bottom, you can sit shuttle down."


    "Shuttle?" Wan Sheng looked around and didn''t find any shuttles. He went to a handsome, sharp eared and long hair soul clan by the side of the road and asked in universal language, "where is the location of the shuttles, please?"


    That soul clansman looked at Wan Sheng contemptuously: "slave, you have no qualification to talk to me, get out of the way quickly!" Wansheng''s originally Hot Blue pupil became cold: "who do you say is a slave?" In the eyes of the soul clan, there were more than 20 slender spikes gathered around them: "the Terrans are all slaves now. Are you still unconvinced? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you right away! "


    This soul clan has the level of interstellar class and looks very arrogant. Wansheng clenches his fist. Li Hao''s message comes again: "I found it. It''s on the shuttle track more than 100 kilometers ahead. Don''t do it. There are many soul clans here. You can''t beat them. You don''t want to die here. "


    "Terran will let you look up to it one day!" Wan Sheng said coldly and turned away. That soul clansman sneered: "neuropathy, you live to that time to say."


    In this frontier base, Wan Sheng felt the importance and sense of honor of the universe race for the first time. If the country or race is not good, he will be looked down upon wherever he goes, and the Terran has fallen so far, which makes him feel like he was called the sick man of East Asia in the Republic of China


    "Terrans will never be slaves! I''ll prove it to you! " Wan Sheng thought to himself that he flew to the side of the shuttle track as fast as he could. The shuttle track is a huge water pipe passage. There are trains similar to subway shuttling in it, but it is shuttling up and down, not parallel.


    When Wan Sheng came to the track and waited, a rough and attentive voice said, "this gentleman, what can I do for you?" Wan Sheng instinctively looked around and didn''t find anyone. Looking down, a thin dwarf was looking at himself with a simple smile. The dwarf had only the height of his thigh, short golden hair, a face that looked like a child, a star level cultivation, and was wearing a gray cloth robe.


    "Who are you? The Terrans? " Wan Sheng came to the universe for the first time and didn''t know much about anything. The dwarf nodded and said, "of course! In addition to the Terran will take care of you, who else will take care of you? My name is buck. I''m a businessman. I''m a member of the golden people, one of the six core races of the human race. I''m a side branch of the Chijin people. "


    "Chijin people?" Wan Sheng suddenly thought of Shen Mo: "isn''t uncle Shen the Chijin people?" Wan Sheng had a good feeling for the dwarf and said, "it''s my first time to travel. What can you do for me?"


    Barker turned his small eyes and weighed: "you''re going out for the first time... Well, when you''re out, you have to have money first, and then all the races who come here fight with haze people, and then sign up to join the army to earn more money, or constantly improve yourself and get a better life."


    "Money..." Wan Sheng is now completely poor, penniless is the true portrayal. Buck looked at Wansheng: "you have no money? You go out without money? How do you live? "


    "Well." Wan Sheng was a little blushed and didn''t know how to answer. Buck thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have any money. If you have any good things, I''ll help you sell them at the exchange shop. Won''t you have money?"


    "Good thing?" Wan Sheng gave a wry smile. It is estimated that the things on the earth are useless and worthless. He suddenly thought of the two treasures and said, "I have two treasures, one weapon and one armor. Is that a good thing?"


    "Treasure!" Buck''s little eyes suddenly lit up, as if a hungry wolf had seen a fat sheep. He nodded and said, "of course, treasure is a good thing! Take it out and I''ll give you a good price! " Buck took Wansheng to a place where there was no one and said with interest.


    Wan Sheng still left the black Panlong gun. After all, he might need it in the future. He took the dragon scale out of the capsule and handed it over¡° Are you still using the capsule bag? Which mountain area are you from? I''ll change a space ring later. It''s much better than this. " Buck took the scales carefully, stroked them and disappeared.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. You can be my guide. When I get rich, I''ll thank you a lot." Wan Sheng finally found someone who could speak, and he was very happy.


    Buck said, "Well! Of course, there''s no problem. Let''s go to our own area first. It''s too messy. These races look down on us. "


    Buck led Wansheng into the shuttle train, which was full of people of all races. Wan Sheng looked at the seat in the distance and wanted to sit down. He was held by buck and said, "what do you want to do? We''re not qualified to sit. Just stand. We''ll be there in a minute. "


    "Not qualified to sit? Isn''t racial equality in the base? " Wan Sheng''s anger had been piling up in his heart. Buck said with a smile, "it''s really the first time you go out. Are you so naive? Equality? There is no equality in this world. Only when we have strength can we be equal. Accept our destiny. You and I can''t change this kind of thing. Maybe when we return to Qingyang starry sky, we can get equality. "


    "Qingyang starry sky?" Wan Sheng asked: "where is that?" Buck looked at each other like a monster and said, "are you a Terran or not? You don''t know? I think you look like a man of eternal life in the starry sky. You are really from the village. In the past, when we were at the peak of the human race, there were five starry sky, including the starry sky, Qingyang starry sky, Ziwei starry sky, Changsheng starry sky and Yuhuang starry sky. However, I don''t know why we fell in turn, leaving only Qingyang starry sky. "


    The starry sky is the largest unit of area in the universe. A cosmic starry sky has ten star boundaries, one star boundary contains ten star maps, one star map contains ten clusters of nebulae, one cluster of nebulae has hundreds of star streams, and one star stream has thousands of extragalactic galaxies. You can imagine how big a starry sky is and how vast the Terran territory was at that time.


    Wan Sheng thought in his heart that he had no idea about the vastness of the universe before, but now it''s too exaggerated to think that the Milky way where the earth is located is just a dust in the universe. They came to the bottom of the military base. Wan Sheng finally felt normal when he came here, because he finally saw that there were human beings like himself, and other strange looking people, but at least they could be called human beings.


    However, Wan Sheng felt as if he had come to the slum of the base. The street buildings were very dilapidated and full of rust everywhere.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? The dwarf named Buck has run away!" Li Hao clamored to deliver the message. Wan Sheng looked down and saw that there was no sign of buck. He immediately understood what he was doing. He began to scan and found Buck''s breath. His body flashed and caught up with him.


    Since entering the star level, Wan Sheng''s natural sense has also changed from 80 kilometers to 800 kilometers, which he did not expect. The speed of the star class is five kilometers per second at most, so Wansheng can easily find Buck''s position.


    Wan Sheng followed buck to a dark lane, and the sky had turned into night. Buck stopped and was holding the dragon''s scales and saying to some dwarfs, "boss Ian, I just cheated him today. How much is it worth? This is a treasure. After you see it, you can help me draw a percentage. My father is still waiting to go back to cure the injury! "


    The leader, a dwarf with golden hair named Ian, put his eyes on the dragon scale beetle and gently stroked it: "you can, you can cheat chongbao. The people who can go out with heavy treasure are not ordinary people. You won''t cause any trouble, will you? "


    Buck grinned, "no! That boy is just a star. He was a fool when he went out for the first time. I don''t think he has any ability. Boss, give me the money quickly. I''m in a hurry to use it. "


    "All right!" Ian took out a purse and handed it to him: "this is ten thousand yuan. It should be enough for you to live a good life!" Buck had some silly eyes: "this... Boss Ian, this is a treasure. The chamber of Commerce will exchange at least ten thousand Kai Yuan. You give me ten thousand yuan, don''t you..."

 Chapter 224

    Kaiyuan is the universal currency in the universe, and it is also the currency with the highest exchange rate. The Dumiao currency is only the currency used by the Dumiao Empire, and the ratio is one to one thousand, so the gap is big.


    "What? Too little? Then you don''t have any money. Don''t mess around on my site in the future! " Ian gave a cold Snort and put the money away. Buck was a little worried and said, "OK, you''re the boss. You can say as much as you want. I want so much."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this seems to be my thing." As Wan Sheng spoke, he walked slowly from a distance. Buck looked at Wan Sheng with a guilty look and lowered his head. Ian took out a wolf tooth hammer the same size as him, looked at Wan Sheng and said, "who are you? What evidence do you have that this treasure belongs to you? When it comes to me, it''s mine! " Several dwarfs in the back also took out hammer shaped weapons and looked at them with fierce eyes.


    "Oh? Is that the rule here? Who''s got it? " Wan Sheng also took out the black Panlong gun: "if the things on your body come to my hand, they are all mine?"


    Buck yelled anxiously to Wan Sheng, "don''t stay here, you stupid young man. Let''s go! Boss Ian, you can''t make it Wan Sheng waved his dark Panlong gun: "I still have a treasure here. Do you want it?"


    Ian understood and grinned: "the armor is also yours! You look like a real jerk. You want to send us money! Brothers, beat him up. He should have a lot of good things on him! "


    Four dwarfs rush up with hammers, and Wansheng greets them with a long gun. He doesn''t use the rules, and his fighting power is still strong. The gun dance will fire the bullets of the four hammers, making a harsh "Ding Ding" sound, bringing out a large spark. This remote place is almost ignored, and it doesn''t attract any attention, as if this kind of fight is a daily matter.


    Wan Sheng was surprised to find that the air flow and sound of the collision did not cause any damage to the metal buildings on both sides. If we put it on the earth, it is estimated that the houses have already stepped on a large area, and many things in the universe are really hard to understand.


    Ten thousand growth spears dance like dragons and fight with the four dwarfs. Ian is also very surprised. This man is only in the early stage of xingmang level, but he is in the middle stage of xingmang level. It must be the reason why four people can''t fight one. Looking at the dark Panlong spear, he is more eager to attack with a hammer.


    Wan Sheng tried his best to suppress the four dwarfs, but he couldn''t win. He had a preliminary idea of xingmang level. He wanted to be invincible on the earth, but he couldn''t even fight a few thieves here. The universe is really a forest of strong men. If he didn''t understand the rules, it would be really difficult.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. He beat four of us one by one and consumed more than us. We''ll just drag him to death!" Ian seems to be a veteran of fighting and has a lot of experience in analysis. Wan Sheng''s smile is longer than his fighting spirit. He is never afraid. The more than 3900 beads in his body are enough to provide long-term consumption.


    However, Wan Sheng didn''t want to waste his time here. After he had a preliminary understanding of the power of star level in the universe, he poured the power of space law into the dark Panlong gun. He crouched down and swept down with his long gun. A "dragon wagged its tail" came. There was a burst of air in the air. The air around him suddenly condensed into a ball, and a rising air came out from the bottom up.


    Ian and others felt that the ground suddenly had a strong force like a fountain, and they hit the four people''s bodies. At the same time, the four people uttered a scream, emitting bright red blood. Like a ball, they were blown up into the sky and fell down again, lying on the ground and moaning.


    Buck looked at it and wiped his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He was so fierce. He beat four people! Wan Sheng held the black Panlong gun on Ian''s short neck and said with a smile, "ha ha, take out the things."


    Ian looked at Wan Sheng in horror, nodded his head like a pound of garlic, and immediately took out the dragon''s scales. Wan Sheng is still smiling: "what else?"¡° What else Ian was a little confused: "big brother! I really don''t have it. Buck gave me so much. Does he have any privacy? "


    "Is your life mine now? Is everything on you mine? " Wan Sheng''s smile is like a devil''s smile to Ian now. Ian understood it and said with a shiver: "brother, it''s not easy for me to get out. Give me a way to live. I have a mother who is seriously ill and a child who is crying for food."


    Wan Sheng was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, there was such a way to beg for mercy in the universe. He said faintly: "if I lost just now, would you forgive me?" Ian for a moment, will hand in the space ring, several other people also hand in their rings.


    It has always been the rule of life to govern evil with evil and to treat good with kindness. Holding the space ring in his hand, he felt very wonderful. He could sense the size of the space and things inside, but he didn''t take a close look. He took back the dark Panlong gun and said faintly: "the human race has been reduced to this point. As compatriots, they don''t unite, but bully each other. It''s really sad."


    Wan Sheng said and walked towards buck. Buck shivered and said, "big brother, I''m just obsessed. You''ve got a lot to spare me!"


    "You are my guide. How can I let you go? Take me to your house Wansheng walked forward with great strides, and buck didn''t dare to listen, so he could only follow him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss Ian! Shall we just let it go? " A dwarf was struggling to get up from the ground. Ian propped up his body with a hammer: "forget it? Hum! When did I suffer such a big loss? As long as he stays here, he will always find him. Go back to find boss Craig to revenge first


    ¡­¡­


    Buck came home with Wan Sheng trembling. His home was in a metal bungalow with only a room of 30 square meters. There was nothing in the house. There was a bed on which an old man was moaning.


    "Boss huangquan, this is my home. Just sit down. I''m not right. I''m a poor dwarf. Please forgive me." Buck knew each other''s name and begged for mercy all the way.


    Wan Sheng sensed that the old man''s breathing was very weak, and there was almost no energy reaction in his body, which was similar to Miao Bainan''s original situation. He asked, "is this your father? What happened to him? "


    Buck sighed: "my father was a top-ranking soldier in the later period of xingmang. He was seriously injured when he entered the haze nationality''s star territory last time and saved his life. But his cultivation seemed to be abandoned. I can''t help but go around to collect money to buy all kinds of medicine, but it''s useless. After spending all my savings, it still has no effect, so I can only go around to earn money.... "


    "How do you make money here? Except for being abducted. " Wansheng is also short of money now, and urgently needs to understand this problem. Buck spread his hands and said, "the most direct way to earn money is to fight the haze people in the battlefield and rob them of their things. The haze people are rich in regional resources, and there are haze source crystals in their bodies. They are energy crystals that can be exchanged for money, but you have to come back with your life."


    "What kind of race is the cosmic haze race?" Wan Sheng is particularly interested in the haze people, because Mira''s whereabouts need to be found among the haze people. Buck patiently said: "haze people don''t know where they started. It''s said that they were caused by environmental pollution. At first, they would be polluted if they didn''t have the intelligence. But later, they found that they would plunder the corpses of other races, except the saitan race. After plundering the corpses, they developed the intelligence, gradually gained wisdom, and understood the rules. This race is happy to nibble at the living beings, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, so all ethnic groups in the universe hate the hostility. "


    Wan Sheng understood that the difference between the cosmic haze clan and the earth haze beast is that these hazes will assimilate and pollute living species, making all life become haze clan. This is very terrible. No wonder other races fight together.


    "I can forgive you and help you cure your father, but you have to do something for me, OK?" Wan Sheng is not familiar with his life and land here. He really needs a guide. Buck knelt down and said, "brother, if you can save my father, don''t say to help you as a guide, you can be an ox or a horse."


    Wan Sheng thinks that buck is a good dwarf with filial piety. His nature is not bad. It''s normal for people to go to extremes when they have no way out. Instead of talking, he came to Barker''s father balang. First, he checked with his fighting spirit and sensing ability. He found that balang was really beaten down like Miao Bainan, and his Qi was very weak.


    He also has an evolutionary agent on his body, which is directly taken out and injected into Barron''s body. Buck looked at the agent and exclaimed, "this is... This is the primary evolutionary repair agent! Brother, are you haze star man? " Wan Sheng was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this evolutionary agent was also very famous in the universe. He asked, "do you still know this thing? I''m not haze star. I''m just a blind stream of SHAOHAO empire. "


    Buck was overjoyed. With the primary evolutionary healing potion, his father was saved. He nodded and replied: "of course, this potion is very famous in the universe. It''s said that it''s the legacy left by haze people. I saw it at a black market auction. It can save the lives of stars and stars. It''s ten thousand dollars a piece. Only haze star knows how to make it. The advanced evolutionary repair agent has been lost. "


    "Ten thousand dollars? It''s so valuable? I knew I would bring two more in my hometown. " Wan Sheng said to himself. Buck looked at his father''s reaction with concern and murmured: "haze star people have a very high status in our human race. They are famous for the other five races. They are committed to the technology of human potential. Unfortunately, because of the destruction of haze people, there are not many people left. They have brought benefits and disasters to the human race. It is said that the haze tribe was born when they did experiments. "

 Chapter 225

    "What? Are haze people made by haze star people Wansheng suddenly figured out some problems. It turned out that Hanliu king was not entirely for his hometown. It was also an expression of self salvation that he trained the strong to fight against the haze people. Buck shook his head and said, "I''ve heard that too. How can we people know about things at that level?"


    Buck sat on the ground waiting for his father to wake up. By the way, he told Wan Sheng about the military base. The frontier military base is called the Dumiao base, which is the largest military base of the Dumiao empire. It is specially used to fight against the haze ethnic group. There are seven layers, and each layer gathers a big race. Because this is the colony of the soul clan, the soul clan has the highest status here. At the top, the human race is now at the bottom of the country. This situation is not only here, but also everywhere in the universe.


    Each layer here is very large, which is equivalent to a continent on an ordinary planet. At the bottom of the Terran, there are six big cities. The city where Wan Sheng and buck live is called Shengjing City, which is a relatively remote place. The center of this layer is Pingjing city.


    Buck also told Wansheng that these only child bases are actually places to take in some of the blind and the lowest living beings in the universe, or some noble children who come out to experience. Ordinary people will not come to these dangerous remote areas.


    The two chatted for a while, and they were very happy. Suddenly, balang, who was lying on the bed, had a strange appearance. His body suddenly turned golden and became a metal man. A law energy was constantly gathering. Wan Sheng frowned: "what''s the situation? How can there be the power of law? Is evolutionary agent out of date


    He wanted to reach out to check Barron''s condition, but buck stopped him and said excitedly, "brother, don''t worry. It''s a good thing. My father is going to break through! He''s going to understand the golden rule! Excellent! I knew my father was talented, and he could do it! "


    "The golden rule?" Wan Sheng was also very interested in the golden rule of balantong. Apart from the dark rule, he had seen Peng Hao''s Wooden rule and had never seen any other rule embodied. Buck trembled with excitement: "yes, yes... The golden rule! Elder brother, you forget that we are the golden people, the collateral branch of the Chijin people. We are born with the talent of the golden rules! Moreover, the whole Chijin people are proficient in the rules of the gold system, and they are also masters in refining treasures. "


    "Oh? Can you refine treasure? " Wan Sheng immediately became interested. Refining treasure is a great skill. It''s good to know a master of refining treasure. Buck blushed, shook his head and said, "I''m just interested... It''s not so easy to make a treasure with a few trinkets. If I were a master, I wouldn''t be so poor now."


    In the void, a golden light came in and shone on balang. Balang''s whole body trembled and he sat up with a comfortable cry. Buck jumped on it happily: "Dad, you wake up at last! I''m so happy! You''ve finally come to life in good health! "


    Balang hugged his son and caressed him happily: "it''s been a hard time for you! Dad not only recovered, but also broke through to the early stage of interstellar level. He got a blessing in disguise and understood the golden body rule in the golden system rule. This time, he was really reborn! Who injected me with the primary evolutionary repair agent just now? "


    Buck immediately said, "Dad, it''s this big brother who saved you! He took out the primary evolutionary repair agent! " Balang immediately got up and half knelt on the ground solemnly: "thank you for saving my life!"


    Barron''s appearance is similar to that of Buck''s, but he is a lot older. He has long golden hair, firm eyes and serious expression. You can tell from his temperament that he is a soldier who has experienced many battles. Wan Sheng quickly picked up the other side and said with a smile, "your son calls me big brother, and you call me elder. I don''t know what identity it is. In terms of age, my uncle should be much older than me. You''re welcome! " In terms of age, Wan Sheng is just a child in the universe.


    They all looked at each other and laughed. Buck told them all about how to know the world. When Barron heard that his son was sad to be a thief and a liar for himself, he arched his hand and apologized to Wan Sheng: "I ask you to shout out, my dear nephew. Xiao Ke once offended me. Please forgive me. In the future, our father and son will pay you back with all their heart and soul!"


    Wan Sheng saw that the father and son attached great importance to friendship, especially balang. He said with a smile: "ha ha, uncle, if I were so mean, I would not come here. Why be so polite? It''s just an evolutionary repair agent." Wan Sheng has always been a kind-hearted man. Although an evolutionist is expensive and he is short of money, it is worthwhile to make a friend. Even if he is asked to choose again, he will do so.


    "Our father and son will certainly repay you for your kindness. Our father and son will also pay back the money for the primary evolutionary repair agent. This time, thanks to the gene evolution function of evolvants, I just happened to understand the golden body rule in the golden system rule, which was raised to the early stage of interstellar level. I heard Xiao Ke say that when he went out for the first time, he was destitute, which is even more rare! What are your plans for the future Balang is grateful for saving his life, and has taken the other side as his own.


    "I want to earn money to buy a good star ship to travel in the starry sky. I wonder if my uncle can take me to the battlefield to earn money?" Wan Sheng said his purpose. Balang crossed his short and fat waist and said, "it''s not peaceful everywhere now. It''s not a good thing to roam around with the strength of our good nephew. Why don''t we make money to buy a good star ship and go back to the Qingyang star sky first. When our nephew''s strength is high, we can do some calculations. At least it''s our Terran territory there. It''s easier to do anything."


    It''s reasonable for Wan Sheng to think about it. Now his strength is only in the early stage of xingmang level. According to this world, it''s too dangerous to be burned, killed and robbed. Even if there is a star ship, he may not be able to fly to the orcs. Even if he comes to the orcs, he may not be able to see the head of the wolf clan.


    "My uncle has a point. I''m alone anyway. I''ll listen to him for everything!" Wan Sheng said, "I''m taking Xiao Ke to wander around, and I want to go back to the clan to have a look. My star ship was robbed and damaged on the road. Fortunately, it''s running fast, and it''s almost repaired. My nephew will come with us at that time, so I can take care of it. Xiao Ke said that my nephew''s strength is good. If you want to go to the battlefield to earn money, let''s go now. My old bone is itching. "


    All the way, the three just went out. There were more than a dozen people outside. It was Ian who brought people to find trouble. Among them, the dwarf with a golden beard looked fierce. It was Craig, the eldest in this area.


    Craig was stunned when he saw Barron: "are you ok? What''s the breakthrough? " Because they are all from the same tribe, and many of them know each other, Barron doesn''t seem to think much of Craig and says calmly: "lucky! I haven''t come to thank you for helping my son during this period of time. I didn''t expect you to come back! "


    Balang knew that Wansheng had taught Ian and others a lesson, so he said that he was directly hostile to Wansheng. Craig seems to be afraid of Barron. He points out with a short hand, "I''m here to find him this time. It''s nothing to do with you. You''d better not interfere!"


    "Ha ha, he is my good nephew. He has saved my life. Do you want me not to interfere? Joke! You moths, if you don''t think about how to rejuvenate the ethnic group, you''ll stay in the nest all day and bully the same kind. If you have the ability, you''ll come up! " Two golden two handed axes appeared on Barron''s hands, which made a sharp sound when he knocked them lightly.


    Craig hesitated for a moment and said, "OK! I''ll give you a face today. Let the boy of SHAOHAO Empire return what he robbed from me. Forget it Barron just heard his son say the whole process of the whole thing, laughing: "joke! Your people robbed my nephew. My nephew has great ability. If he robbed them, why should he pay them back? If you have the ability, you can take it back! "


    "You! Old balang, don''t think that you are unscrupulous by fighting for the gold, which offends our black gold group. I''m afraid that the group will not cover you! " Craig yelled fiercely, not daring to act rashly.


    "Come on!" With a roar, Barron turned golden and rushed up. Craig exclaimed, "the golden rule!" Dare not fight at all, immediately rolling with Ian and others ran away.


    "Hum, a group of little ruffians!" Balang returned to normal, put away his double axes, waved his hand and said, "nephew, son, let''s go!" Wan Sheng followed Barron and said with a smile, "uncle, you''ve been so powerful just now. Ha ha, they all seem to know you, and they are afraid of you." Buck said proudly, "of course. My father is famous for his bravery in battle."


    Balang gently touched his son''s head and laughed: "don''t listen to Xiao Ke''s nonsense, my dear nephew. They are not afraid of me, they are just afraid of the gold group. I am a member of the gold group. Our leader is a constellation level expert. Of course, they dare not easily provoke me. The black group is just a local ruffian organization."


    "The regiment? What kind of organization is it? " Wan Sheng asked curiously. As he walked along, Barron explained: "it''s really my first time to go out. We are a military base here. The regiment is a war team. It''s also a group in the front of the battlefield. Those experts will have teams. We lowly people can only form a regiment to protect ourselves. In fact, everything is for the sake of entering the battlefield. There are hundreds or even thousands of people in a regiment. The accomplishments below the starstream level generally need to enter the haze clan star field according to the situation of the regiment to protect themselves, otherwise they will die. "


    Wan Sheng understood that the scale of the battle in the universe is really huge. On the earth, it''s all five person teams that enter the haze area. In the universe, it''s necessary to form a hundred person or thousand person battle group to protect themselves. It''s also necessary to have an expert to lead the team. The intensity of the battle can''t be underestimated. Balang added: "the gold group is only one of the groups in Shengjing city. There are larger and higher groups. We can''t join them, but we are used to it after a long time in one place."

 Chapter 226

    "Does the regiment care if uncle is wounded on the battlefield?" Wan Sheng asked curiously. Balang shook his head with a bitter smile: "my nephew is too young. Life and death are common in the battlefield. Who cares about you? Tens of thousands of people die, you are just a small soldier, if you are a constellation level master, maybe someone will manage, so we make money to protect ourselves! "


    Xingmang level warriors may not have to eat, but they need to spend a lot of money to improve their strength and self-protection. If you don''t improve, you will die of short life, or be bullied and threatened everywhere, or be taken as slaves, etc. Magic weapon needs money, medicine needs money, starship needs money, everything needs money


    Three people came to the center of Shengjing, where is still relatively prosperous, at least a lot of people, flowing everywhere. The air of all kinds of steel buildings is full of traffic, and there are all kinds of strange cars, some as big as hills, some as small as feet, driven by different races. And there are all kinds of signboards in these buildings, such as battle groups, banks, chambers of Commerce, fighting fields, slave markets and so on.


    The three entered a golden building like a blade. It was much quieter here, and the people who came and went were full of murderous spirit, with fierce eyes. Barker said: "brother huangquan, this is the headquarters of the gold group. All the people in it are members of the gold group."


    "No wonder the people here look great. Are you also a member of the gold medal fighting group? " Wan Sheng looked around and asked. Buck shook his head and said, "if only I were a member of the gold group! I won''t be bullied by Ian and them. I can''t join until my combat effectiveness is over thirteen thousand. I''m not enough... "


    "Then I''m not just qualified? There are so many masters in the universe. " Wan Sheng thought to himself, when he has time, he must try his best to practice. First, he should improve his cultivation, otherwise nothing can be done.


    Entering the interior of the building, he went up a few floors and came to a hall full of golden beams. Barron walked into a beam and opened the golden body rule. A voice came from the air: "Staff Sergeant Barron''s original data was 17 times explosive power, 5% genetic perfection and 17 000 comprehensive combat power. According to the existing data, in the early days of interstellar space, the explosive power was 17 times, the genetic perfection was 8%, the golden body rule was recognized, and the comprehensive combat power was 28 000. Combined with the combat data, he was promoted to captain with a monthly salary of 100000 yuan. "


    "Uncle''s explosive power is seventeen times! Then his axe method is more powerful than mine. His comprehensive combat power is 28000. He is also a very powerful role in the star messenger. I can''t compete with proficient space rules, so I guess I''ll suffer a loss. Will this battlefield be paid? " Wan Sheng thought to himself. Buck cheered and clapped: "great! My father has been promoted to captain, and his monthly salary is 100000 yuan! "


    Barron seemed very happy. He turned around and said, "come and have a try, my dear nephew. This is a brain test. As long as you pass the test, you can apply to join the regiment. Then you can register as a soldier in the battlefield and get a rating. As long as you are a soldier, you will be treated equally here. " Barron patted three silver stars and two bars on his chest and said with pride.


    Buck also echoed: "yes, military certification is the basis for survival here. Although I''m not a member of the regiment, I''m a corporal. There is a salary of 1000 yuan a month. "


    Wan Sheng stepped into the beam of light, and the voice of intelligent brain in the air came: "from the yellow spring of SHAOHAO Empire, in the early days of xingmang, the explosive power was 15 times, the gene perfection was 11%, and the comprehensive combat power was 13 thousand.". He has two treasures, and his comprehensive combat power is eighteen thousand. "


    "I want to apply to join the army and the regiment!" Wan Sheng said aloud. Within a second, zhinao said, "you are qualified. You have joined the military system. You are a corporal. Please get your performance watch. Your data has been stored in the data system of the Dumiao empire. You need a recommender to join the gold group. Please stand in with your recommender


    Balang immediately stood in, and zhinao said, "the recommender, Captain balang, meets the requirements. Congratulations to Huang Quan for becoming a member of the gold group. I hope you can kill the enemy bravely and make a name for the gold group." There is a color light on Wan Sheng''s left chest. There is a curved tooth on it, which represents the rank of the army. There is a small blade pattern on the bottom, which is the symbol of the gold group.


    Buck jumped up, clapped his hands and said, "congratulations to brother huangquan for becoming a soldier and joining the gold medal corps!" Barron also praised: "my nephew''s gene perfection is 11%, which is even higher than me. It''s really powerful. He will surely have a better future than me in the future! I just don''t know which side of the flame clan is my nephew? "


    "Flame clan?" Wan Sheng was a little confused: "I don''t know what it has to do with the flame tribe... Anyway, I come from a remote galaxy. To tell you the truth, I don''t even know where the SHAOHAO empire is..."


    "Ha ha." Barron laughs: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. The appearance of my nephew should be a side branch of the flame clan. It''s hard to study these things."


    While the three were talking happily, a man came from a distance. He had the strength of a star messenger. His long blue hair was combed behind his head, his nose was pointed, his mouth was wide, his ears were snake like, but his voice was extremely gentle: "balang, zhinao has received your promotion message, and the deputy commander wants to see you."


    Balang saluted respectfully and said, "good secretary Subaru!" Subaru said with a smile: "last time I heard that you were seriously injured, I didn''t expect that you recovered so quickly and made such great progress! I didn''t see it before. Come to see the deputy commander with me. I guess you''ll be the captain! "


    Before leaving, balang asked Wansheng and buck to go around. Balang took Wansheng out of the touch gold mansion and came to a square building not far from the building: "brother huangquan, I''ll show you the chamber of Commerce. There are many good things here! There are all kinds of magic weapons, medicines and rare materials! "


    Wansheng went shopping with buck. The shopping mall here is very big. There are several floors, and each floor has different kinds of things to sell. They were walking in the second floor where they were selling magic weapons. Buck pointed to a pair of iron blue two handed axes which were suspended in the air and said, "brother, you see, I like this pair of axes best. Every time I pass by, I have a look at them. If only I could buy them one day."


    Wan Sheng took a look at the price. Ten million yuan is equivalent to ten thousand yuan, which is really a sky high price for people like buck. An ordinary treasure is so expensive. Magic weapons are really not cheap.


    "Come on! I believe you will get it one day Wan Sheng encouraged and said, Barker nodded: "in fact, my biggest dream is to make a pair of such axes. Unfortunately, without that opportunity, the foundry books and experience are too expensive."


    Wan Sheng suddenly remembered that there was the most basic casting technique in the disk Star Instrument Shen Mo had left for himself. He could refer it to buck later. Two people are watching the magic weapon, Wan Sheng suddenly vibrates, the dark dragon gun in inexplicable vibration.


    "Well?" Wan Sheng took the as like as two peas and took a shot. He saw the same dark black dragon gun in the corner. This... "Wan Sheng looked at the dark Panlong gun in the corner and looked at what he had in his hand. He didn''t know what was going on?


    In the distance, a bearded and white dwarf came up: "this guest also has a black Panlong gun? I''m Michael Owen, the manager on this floor Wan Sheng nodded: "I don''t have much research on magic weapons. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Michael Owen reached out and said, "guest, can you show me your gun?" Wan Sheng took a look at buck. Buck looked at Michael Owen with his eyes shining. "Are you the famous Michael Owen? The famous treasure caster of the Dumiao empire! Brother, no one dares to rob things here. Just give it to him at ease. " Michael Owen took the Diablo Panlong gun and watched: "Well! This is the space Panlong, and that is the phagocytosis Panlong. It''s a pity. "


    Wan Sheng, a little confused, looks at Michael Owen expectantly. Michael Owen returned the gun to Wan Sheng and explained, "young man, do you know the origin of the dark dragon gun?" Wan Sheng shook his head: "I got it by chance. I don''t know anything. I hope the master can give me some advice."


    Michael Owen touched his gray hair and shook his head with a smile: "ha ha, I''m just a junior treasure caster, that is to say, I can cast some heavy treasures, not a master. The origin of this dark dragon gun is very mysterious. It is said that there are 20 dark dragon guns from the orcs, which represent the five laws of the dark system. Each law has four, and the pattern on the barrel of the gun is representative. "


    Every big race in the universe has its own cosmic rules. For example, the Terran is the best at the five systems of metal, wood, water, fire, earth and earth. The orc is the light and dark system, the soul is the wind and thunder system, and the Zerg and the saitan have some in each system. One of these two races depends on quantity and the other on science and technology.


    Wan Sheng had not had time to think about it carefully since he got the treasure in the tomb. He took a serious look at it. The gun is two meters long, black in color, with a dragon tongue at the end and a dragon tongue shaped like a flame. The handle of the gun is bright and clean, but there is a trace of scratch in space, which really has the flavor of space law.


    Michael Owen continued: "every black Panlong gun is a treasure. It''s said that if four of the big rules can be put together, the rank of this gun will be improved. For example, the four of space Panlong will be upgraded from the current treasure to treasure, and its power will be doubled. If you can gather together eight of the two laws, it will be promoted to precious treasure. If twelve can be turned into rare treasure, and if all of them can help the master integrate the dark law, this gun will produce essential changes, from treasure to weapon level existence, with infinite power and shaking the star chart! "


    Wan Sheng and buck looked at the long gun foolishly, but they didn''t expect it to have such a bright future. Buck said in a hurry: "brother, put it away quickly. It''s so precious that it will be broken in case of being killed and pirated!"

 Chapter 227

    Michael Owen sighed and shook his head. "You don''t have to be nervous. This gun is just a treasure in anyone''s hand. Because it''s not easy to gather 20 Panlong. According to the treasure books, these guns were scattered in the star dome when they were born, and it''s useless to get one or two. The most important thing is, who in the whole universe can integrate the law of darkness? Now there are few people who practice the law of darkness, so even if some people gather together, they can''t achieve the effect of the legend, and no one is too hard to please. "


    Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened, and he really practiced the law of darkness. This gun is useless to others. It''s a treasure to himself! But it''s a little hard to gather together. Just keep it anyway!


    He forced the surprise in his heart and asked, "master, how can I sell that dragon? I want to buy it and try my luck! " Michael Owen looked at Wan Sheng in surprise: "do you really want to buy it? It''s been more than ten years since the dragon was put there. No one cares about it. If you want to buy it, I''ll give you a 20% discount. "


    The general treasure is more than 10 million yuan, while the Dragon spear is only 8 million yuan, and the 20% discount is more than 6 million yuan. Wan Sheng is now penniless, embarrassed: "master, I have no money, can I use the same treasure to exchange?"


    "Oh? Do you still have a treasure? Take it out and I''ll see! " Michael Owen is a treasure maker and is most interested in magic weapons. Wan Sheng took out the dragon scale and handed it to him. The armor was not particularly important to him for the time being.


    Michael Owen caressed the dragon''s scales carefully and praised: "this treasure armor is exquisite in workmanship. It is made from the scales of the animals that wear the air. It combines the rule of thick soil and smooth metal, and is poured with dense water. It''s also top grade among the treasure, and its value is about 60 million yuan. Young man, do you really want to change


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that this armor was so valuable. Sixty million yuan was equivalent to sixty thousand Kai Yuan. He thought it was only ten million yuan. But the Panlong spear is more useful for Wansheng than this armor. Money can be earned again, but if the thing is gone, it will be broken: "I''m willing to change it!"


    Buck didn''t expect that Wansheng would really agree. Isn''t that stupid? The flesh was so painful that he said in a hurry: "brother, you can sell the dragon scale beetle and buy the gun again? Sixty thousand Kai, you can buy an E-class star ship! "


    "Ha ha." Michael Owen laughs: "young man, I don''t take advantage of you. I''ll give you 50% discount if you like this black Panlong gun so much, but how about 60 million for this armor?"


    "Well, thank you very much, master!" Wan Sheng gives his hand respectfully. Mike Owen is also very happy to get a treasure with exquisite workmanship. A good magic weapon is of great significance to the foundry. He can study and ponder it and improve his skills.


    Michael Owen took out a circular instrument, entered some numbers, took a picture of Wan Sheng, and said, "OK, I''ve deducted the money that ate up Pan Long! The rest of the money has been remitted to your account. Happy transaction Michael Owen said and went to get the gun.


    "That''s the end of the deal? I didn''t see the money? " Wan Sheng was a little dazed. Buck explained, "brother, do you think you are shopping in your hometown? The universe is full of network transfer, you now have information in the network, people put money to your network account, you go to the bank to get it. There is only one Dumiao universe bank in Dumiao base. "


    Wan Sheng understood and said with a smile, "it''s easy. You can buy anything without seeing money. A person is just a card." As like as two peas of odd shape, Mike and Erwin took the dragon''s gun and took it in their hands. They looked at it carefully. It was exactly like the previous space dragon gun, but the dark shadow of the handle was different. The grips of the Dragon gun had many strange shapes, which were blowing away the fog, revealing the great rule of phagocytosis.


    All of a sudden, two vibrating black Panlong guns suddenly closed together and turned into one! This shocked the three people. Wan Sheng immediately picked up the long gun and looked up and down. If it wasn''t for the combination of the dark lines on the handle of the gun, he was really worried about whether he had been cheated by someone with a cover up.


    Wan Sheng felt that the fusion of the long gun in his hand burst out a strong energy, which was very hidden. Only the owner of the gun could feel it. It was the energy produced by the fusion of laws. Michael Owen looked at Wan Sheng in horror: "you... You have merged the great law!" After that, he immediately covered his mouth and looked around for fear that he might reveal some amazing secret!


    Wan Sheng was also very surprised: "how did you know?" He didn''t know the meaning of the fusion of laws, and even Buck was confused. Michael Owen rubbed his hands and walked back and forth nervously and excitedly: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity, you are practicing the Diablo department. If it''s any other department, how can you practice the Diablo department? It''s a wonderful flower!"


    Buck and Wansheng watched Michael Owen walk around foolishly. Michael Owen finally stopped and explained, "I just mentioned the characteristics of Diablo Panlong gun. You get two guns with different laws. According to the principle, they can only exist alone. However, they actually merge in your hands. This only shows that the owner of the gun merges these two laws, That''s a miracle! Fortunately, I''m a treasure maker, otherwise I might not understand it at all! "


    Buck looked at Wansheng and exclaimed, "brother huangquan! You know the rules! No wonder you can beat Ian and them alone. That''s easy to explain. Ha ha Michael Owen looked at Wansheng with great care and asked in a whisper, "have you ever shown your strength in front of other people?"


    "No, it''s my first time to go out. This is my first stop. What''s wrong with that, senior?" Wan Sheng is a little confused. Although Li Hao knows a lot, his knowledge of the rules is limited.


    "There''s a problem! And it''s a big problem! This may be a great good thing for you, or a great disaster! You can''t easily use rule fusion in front of others in the future! Do remember me Michael Owen said solemnly, still rubbing his hands uneasily.


    Wan Sheng saw that the other side was so nervous. He muttered and nodded. He didn''t want to show it easily in front of others. This is his trump card.


    "Master, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go to other places!" Wansheng says goodbye to Michael Owen. Before he leaves, Michael Owen scans Wansheng''s intelligence information, saying that it is convenient to contact him later. Wansheng also buys the double axe and gives it to buck. Buck is flattered and overjoyed with the axe.


    After seeing Wan Sheng off, Michael Owen rushed home immediately, took out a box the size of a cuboid palm, and then wrote the word "top secret", which recorded some information about huangquan, and then shook it with one hand: "the law of separation, go!" The box suddenly turned into a piece of golden powder, flying away in the air.


    "I didn''t expect that in this remote place, the Terran will appear such a genius. I hope that the king can receive the news and send someone to take the spring to the Qingyang starry sky to cultivate. There is hope for the revival of the Terran!" Michael Owen watched as the powder drifted away, thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "My darling, the stars can be bought and sold here?" Wan Sheng came to a place on the high floor of the building where stars and galaxies were bought and sold, and looked at the electronic screen full of eyes, which divided the galaxies and planets, big and small, living planets, desert planets, cold winters and flames.


    Buck held the axe and said, "what''s strange about this? You can buy anything as long as you have money, but if you want to buy a planet, you need the authorization of the Dumiao empire. The ownership is still imperial, and the buyer has the right to use it. But it can be legally protected by the Empire. "


    Wansheng looked at the price. A most worthless desert planet can be bought for 100000 Kaiyuan. The most valuable green planet like the earth needs one million Kaiyuan. A galaxy the size of the solar system is only two million. Even the galaxy can be bought. The price tag is one hundred million Kaiyuan.


    "Don''t think about these big brothers. It''s useless for you to buy them. If you have money, you should improve your strength. When you have strength, these things will come naturally. If you don''t have those empires, they will be granted to you." Buck said, stroking the axe.


    "When I have money, I will buy the earth! No, it''s buying the whole solar system! " Wan Sheng thought to himself, and went to the next level to see something else.


    Wansheng and buck came to the slave market and saw all kinds of people standing here for selection like commodities. Wansheng had a strange feeling in his heart. He pointed to a group of beautiful spirit like soul people and asked, "do soul people also have slaves? Isn''t this their territory? "


    Buck naturally said: "no matter what race people will have slaves, it has nothing to do with the prosperity of the imperial race. No matter how strong a race is, there will be differences between high and low. Do you want to buy slaves? There are two female slaves of the soul clan over there. That''s good. It''s just right for you. "


    Wan Sheng saw several beautiful soul women with sharp ears standing timidly in the corner, only a few wisps of gauze on their bodies, with curvilinear and exquisite figures, looking at the people around them with frightened eyes. There is not much difference between the appearance and shape of Huns and Terrans, so buck thinks Wansheng may like it.


    The slave market is more lively and rich than the magic market. There are all kinds of creatures here, such as werewolves, lizards, ichthyosaurs of the orcs, star beetles that look like turtles, and even Pegasus with wings.


    Wan Sheng stopped at a saitan slave trading place, stared at a group of saitan people and said, "so many old seven?" Li Hao said: "fool, this is not Laoqi. Laoqi is just a fighting machine. These saitan people are much more powerful than that machine. If you want to buy slaves, don''t buy orcs, I''m worried."

 Chapter 228

    This group of transformers like saitan people are all of xingmang level, some of which are still of xingmang''s later level, with a price tag of only one thousand Kai Yuan, that is, one million only Miao yuan¡° Damn, it''s so cheap. I can buy any slave here and go back to dominate the earth. " Wan Sheng looks at it and shakes his head helplessly.


    Li Hao said: "some slaves are not bad things. They can help you do a lot of things. There are no high-level slaves here. You can buy two slaves similar to Shen Mo, at least you can watch your home. You don''t have to worry about their defection. They won''t defecte if they don''t have bombs, mental imprints or curses. It''s lucky for them to buy these slaves. If they fall into the hands of some abnormal creatures and eat them every day, it''s tragic. "


    Wan Sheng sighed, the universe is also the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, no one can change, these things are forever.


    Buck ran up excitedly and said, "big brother, dad told us to go down. He finished talking. There are still some pet markets that didn''t show you. You can see them later. These chambers of Commerce exist on the core planet of every cosmic country. "


    Wan Sheng nodded, followed buck to the street, and Barron welcomed him happily: "how do you look, my dear nephew? Did you buy anything? We''re going to war! I''ll buy it when I come back after I''ve finished


    Like a treasure offering, Buck took out the pair of heavy axe: "Dad, look at the heavy axe that brother huangquan gave me!" Balang looked at the two axes and hesitated: "nephew, you have no money when you go out. Why do you want to send him these things?" Wan Sheng said with a smile: "I sold a treasure and changed it for a little money. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go!"


    Three people came to the core of the city, where there is a huge shuttle pipeline, thousands of people are gathered here, chest has a sign, are the soldiers of the gold group.


    "Barron! It''s said that you have made a breakthrough, become a captain, and also become a team leader. It''s really impressive. I''ve been assigned to your team! " A two meter tall man with slender ears and light blue skin came over with a long golden stick.


    Balang said with a smile: "ha ha, brother Gong Yabo, I asked the deputy commander to bring you here. You are the only senior in my team. You should help me with these recruits. " Gong Yabo said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, how many wars have we fought together? Last time you were injured, I carried it back. What new people are there this time? Let them all join the team of Barron. "


    Seeing buck, Gong Yabo leaned over and said, "boy! You should go this time, too. Be careful that the monsters of haze clan will tear you up! " Buck shook his head and said with a smile, "Uncle Gong Yabo, you know how to scare me. I''m not afraid." Gong Yabo grinned and glanced at Wan Sheng. He didn''t care and watched others go.


    "Uncle Gong Yabo, my father''s best friend in arms, is a side branch of Luoshui, one of the five major ethnic groups of the human race. His daughter Gong Tongtong is also my good friend." Barker was talking to Wansheng, and a fragrance came. A beautiful girl, one meter eight, covered Barker''s eyes from behind: "ha ha, guess who I am!"


    Buck grinned strangely, crouched and touched the girl''s calf. The girl screamed and jumped up: "dead buck, you know my calf is sensitive, and you take advantage of me!" Buck turned around and laughed: "Tong Tong, I know it''s you!"


    This girl is Gong Yabo''s daughter, Gong Tongtong. Buck can''t wait to introduce her: "Tongtong, let me introduce you. This is my big brother huangquan. He saved my father''s life."


    Gong Tongtong politely to Wansheng a smile, Wansheng also gently smile: "your friends meet more chat, I don''t disturb." Then he went to one side, and he saw that these two people were not just friends, but one was so short and the other was so tall. It was very interesting to stand together.


    Wan Sheng found that the group was basically dwarves, and there were few other ethnic groups. This may be because Shengjing city is the gathering place of Chijin ethnic group. But we are all human race, there is no discrimination, and we get along well.


    "I just heard Barron say you saved him? Thank you Gong Yabo didn''t know when to go to the side. Wan Sheng said with a smile, "it''s just a little help. It''s uncle. He''s too polite." Gong Yabo took a breath: "I wanted to raise money to save him at the beginning, but it''s a pity that my cultivation is low and my life is poor. I''m really ashamed."


    Gong Yabo was just a late cultivation of xingmang. His rank was just a sergeant. He was really poor. Wan Sheng Shuanglang said: "if uncle has a heart, I believe uncle understands your heart. It''s normal to be a brother with limited ability sometimes. Just do your best and have a clear conscience."


    Gong Ya Bo''s eyes brightened, he reached out and patted Wan Sheng on the shoulder, praising: "the young man''s cultivation is not high, and he is not too old. His words are quite reasonable, not bad! Let''s go. We''re ready to board the Starship! "


    The huge passage suddenly lit up a light, a medium-sized golden oval star ship fell, both sides opened the cabin door, and the soldiers of the gold exploration regiment flew up one after another.


    The interior of the starship is about the size of a football field. It''s OK to sit for nearly a thousand people. There are two floors in it. People in the vicinity gather and sit according to their own teams.


    Wan Sheng glanced at the number of members of the team. There were ten of them. Besides Ba Lang, Gong Yabo, Gong Tongtong and buck, there were five new corporal recruits. They were all dwarfs of the Chijin group. They were very nervous.


    "Why are they so nervous? For the first time? " Wan Sheng touched buck in surprise and asked quietly. Buck nodded naturally: "yes, a lot of people are born and raised in the base. As soon as they grow up, they become stars with a little cultivation. Basically, they don''t fight. It''s normal to be nervous. I almost peed when I went to war for the first time. "


    Gong Tongtong curiously looked at Wan Sheng and said: "brother huangquan seems to have been on the battlefield for a long time. He didn''t feel like he was on the battlefield for the first time." Wansheng''s xingmang level is a result of life and death step by step. It''s true. After a hundred battles, he replied with a smile: "ha ha, we have a hard life. The planets we were born on are all remote mountainous areas, and our genes are poor. It''s very difficult to be a xingmang warrior. It''s all ground out."


    While everyone was talking about it, light and shadow were projected around the star ship. A man in gold armor, with a two handed axe and a brown beard appeared: "brothers of the gold group! I''m Yi Jiangshu, your leader. I''m going to lead you out to fight against the haze people and make a fortune by the way. All brothers must obey orders. I hope everyone can go safely and come back safely. I will promote those who perform well and recommend them to the Empire as excellent talents. Let''s kill all those haze monsters together


    The soldiers in the Starship roared, and their morale was high. Starship quickly out of the channel, came to the universe in the sky, away from the base, heading for the haze clan star domain. The frontier military base is very close to the haze clan''s star field, and the Starship almost arrived after flying for a few hours, and the surroundings began to become hazy.


    Wan Sheng looked out of the Starship. There was darkness ahead. Without the colorful haze and starlight, dense cosmic haze and dust floated in the starry sky. It looked like gray dots in the distance. When he came in, he found that some of these haze and dust were bigger than people. They were just small meteorites. These haze and dust covered the sky and the earth, almost enveloping and devouring the whole starry sky.


    The outside of the Starship makes a rain like sound, which is the sound of the Starship hitting the cosmic haze and dust. The speed of the whole starship also slowed down, and finally hovered in the starry sky. When the cabin doors on both sides were opened, someone yelled: "hurry down, get to the haze clan''s Star area, and each team will form its own queue and move forward in an arc!"


    With his golden axe, Barron waved to the crowd and roared, "follow me! In the haze and dust of the universe, you can only use the heart language of self-cultivation to sense, high technology doesn''t work Gong Yabo also urged: "hurry up! Everybody follow up


    Wan Sheng and others followed balang in the army, and the whole regiment moved forward slowly in an inner arc. Those cosmic haze and dust seem to be very big, but in fact they will be broken when they are touched, but after they are broken, they will come together again, as if they are sticky.


    It was quiet all around, almost no one spoke, and the atmosphere became very depressing. Balang reminded: "if anything happens, we must not be separated. If we are lost in the haze, we will only wait for death!"


    "Uncle, why are we so slow?" Wan Sheng was puzzled. He felt that there was no danger around him. Balang replied: "dear nephew, in the haze of the universe, we are like bait. Those haze people are all man eating fish. When we enter, they will know that, just to attract them."


    Wan Sheng realized that the moment people entered the haze dust, those haze people felt it. Haze people were like fish in the water. They knew everything. Why do you want to join forces is to concentrate on waiting for others to attack!


    "With this alone, the haze clan of the universe is much more powerful than the haze beast of the earth!" Wan Sheng thought to himself that he suddenly sensed that there were at least tens of thousands of living bodies moving in front of him, and they were all star level living bodies. The way of utmost sincerity was applicable at any time. He immediately said to himself, "everyone, those monsters of haze clan are coming! Tens of thousands! "


    Balang clenched the axe and looked around warily. He didn''t find anything. He looked back at Wan Sheng and thought that the boy was too nervous. But a moment later, a cloud of haze dust the size of a meteorite came like a shell, and there was a huge energy reaction!


    Wansheng suddenly heard a roar in his ear. This is not a real roar, but a resonance of the soul. There is no sound transmission in the universe. Balang''s heartfelt words were immediately delivered: "this is the heart war roar. The commander hinted that we have started fighting, and the haze monster has come!"

 Chapter 229

    In the team, Yi Jiangshu waved a long axe, which reflected a gorgeous golden light, and instantly illuminated the dark starry sky around him. The golden light drove the long axe to become extremely huge, just like a mountain axe stabbing at the haze dust.


    "What a powerful golden rule! This should be proficient! " Wan Sheng is sensitive to the change of energy. Yi Jiangshu''s axe directly pierced the haze dust of meteorite. The haze dust burst out directly, and tens of thousands of monsters flying out of it, including human beings, orcs, haze people, and even all kinds of plant life!


    "No wonder all the major races hate haze people. Haze people are like viruses. They pollute as long as they live. This is indeed the common enemy of all the major races in the universe." Wan Sheng thought in his heart, and Barron''s heart language roared: "the mecha soldiers in the team are ready to shoot!"


    Next to Gong Tongtong, she was wearing a blue mecha. If it wasn''t for the human in the helmet, she thought it was saitan. On her back, an electromagnetic version of something, the size of her arm, sent out a cold breath. The cold breath continued to condense, and then shot out dozens of ice masses. These ice masses burst into those haze monsters, and countless ice thorns interspersed, killing a large number of star level monsters at once.


    "This is... This is the power of the law! The law of the ice system! The armor warrior in the universe can also gather the power of the law to fight? " The power of Gong Tongtong''s mecha weapons shocked Wan Sheng, but there was no time to think about it, because those monsters had already rushed to his eyes. In the whole starry sky, there was a ball of blood and scattered limbs, but there was no sound. The scene was eerie.


    There are tens of thousands of haze monsters, but with Yi Jiangshu''s axe and a round of killing by these armour warriors, the number of haze monsters is reduced by half, leaving more than 10000. However, the 10000 odd soldiers are still under great pressure for the 1000 people''s regiment. It''s hard for the recruits to deal with one, let alone ten.


    Barron used the golden body rule to illuminate the surrounding space. His two handed axe waved like a whirlwind, leading the team. Every time he rotated, more than a dozen star level monsters were killed, and there was no one in his hands. Gong Yabo assisted, sweeping with a long golden stick, playing with a few haze objects in a lively and colorful way.


    However, buck, Gong Tongtong and the other five recruits were in danger. Two of them were torn or swallowed by the haze before they could fight twice. Looking at the scene, Wan Sheng said to himself: if you don''t understand the rules, the space war is really cannon fodder. Even if the shooting technique is no better, you can''t beat it. It''s often tens of thousands of battles, and all of them are above the star level. It''s equivalent to tens of thousands of pure warriors fighting here. If the battle field is on the earth, it''s estimated that the earth will burst immediately.


    Wan Sheng also found that although these haze monsters are strange, they all have two common characteristics. One is that their eyes are gray and full of haze dust, and the other is that they always absorb the haze dust around them, just like zombies haunted by flies.


    Wan Sheng fights with a dwarf who has hazed with a one handed axe. This haze is also in the early days of the star. Wan Sheng finds that he can''t fight without using the law. After two axes parry, he shakes himself out. The human body on earth is still too weak, and the shooting skills are far behind those of the races in the universe.


    "The space battlefield is really powerful!" Wansheng injects the power of the big law of space into the dark Panlong gun. Suddenly, the dark Panlong gun''s heart sounds like a dragon. As the gun sweeps past, the space fluctuates like a dragon. More than a dozen haze objects burst in an instant, leaving behind pieces of palm sized gray crystal stones, which are haze source crystals and energy crystal stones.


    Wan Sheng waves to accept these haze source crystals, comes to buck and Gong Tongtong and others, and says in a loud voice: "follow me!" Gong Tongtong wields a lightsaber and slashes. The armor warrior''s melee ability is weak, and it doesn''t change in the universe: "brother huangquan, be careful yourself. These haze objects are very powerful. You are in the early stage of xingmang..."


    Before her words were heard, Wan Sheng killed more than ten haze objects nearby with one shot, which made her gape. Buck excitedly said: "Tong Tong, don''t worry about big brother. Big brother knows the rules. It''s OK to follow him." Several other recruits looked at it with admiration and admiration. It''s rare for them to understand the rules at the star level.


    Wan Sheng looked at people''s eyes. He didn''t dare to say that he understood the law before he reached the star level. Gun dance became popular: "you let go of killing, I''ll protect you!"


    Gong Yabo looked at Wansheng''s gun sweeping around, and said, "brother, you are not a simple life-saving benefactor." Balang laughed and said, "it''s not a good idea to travel alone. You''d better take care of yourself. I think my nephew is good enough to protect them!"


    Commander Yi Jiangshu and several constellation level Deputy commanders are suspended above the battlefield, patrolling the whole battlefield, supporting vulnerable groups at any time, and killing those interstellar haze objects. This is the advantage of a master. He can not only defeat the enemy, but also take care of most people.


    The races in the universe call the haze people haze objects, because although these things have life, they are all madmen who only know how to kill, so other races do not recognize them as living beings, just some walking corpses.


    The whole battle did not last long, and the gold group began to calculate the battlefield and results. More than 100 soldiers, most of them new recruits, were killed in the battle. This kind of result is already very good. There is no high-level haze, otherwise it is hard to say.


    "Xingmang level is cannon fodder in the universe, Li Hao is right..." Wan Sheng sighed in his heart, and balang came over with an axe and said with a smile: "my nephew is very hidden. The space law is well used. According to the truth, people of flame clan should be sensitive to the fire law."


    "Uncle, I just know a little bit about it. By the way, how much is this haze source crystal worth? " Wan Sheng asked with a piece of haze source crystal about the size of a palm. The haze source crystal in the universe is different from that on earth. The color seems to be the same, but the gloss and energy response are different.


    Gong Yabo took the initiative to say: "it depends on the grade. Xingmang grade is also haze source crystal grade J. it''s worth one Kai Yuan and one thousand yuan. It''s a fortune for recruits."


    "A dollar..." Wan Sheng holds the haze source crystal in his hand and calculates that this wave of killing dozens of haze objects by itself will earn dozens of yuan. It''s not easy to make money in the universe. Looking at Wan Sheng''s expression, Barron was disappointed, patted each other on the shoulder and laughed: "is it too little? It''s less if you compare it with a dollar. In fact, if you really want to make money, the things on those haze objects are valuable. Some souls are polluted, but matter cannot be polluted. "


    Balang said and took out a few weapons: "this is just a few haze objects dropped, should be able to change a few money, later to everyone. Our team lost two people in this battle. We should be careful in the back. " As for the death of two recruits, Barron just said one thing and didn''t care too much. He may be used to these lives and deaths. Every time he comes out, many people will die, including himself.


    Gong Yabo recalled the past and asked: "huangquan, you seem to have a premonition that these haze objects will come. How did you do that?" Everyone was very curious and focused his eyes. Wan Sheng looked at them and said in surprise: "is this strange? Is this the awakening of talent? Every warrior in our hometown has talent, but there are differences in types. My talent is induction. My former friend called me sentry, which means that I can watch and foresee danger, ha ha. "


    "The awakening of talent?" Gong Yabo and Barron looked at each other in surprise, and Barron said: "you have the evolutionary repair agent before, but now you have the talent to wake up. These are haze people''s technologies, which are not owned by other races in the universe. Are you haze people?"


    Wansheng didn''t expect that only haze star could have this talent awakening. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t dare to expose Hanliu King''s whereabouts at will. He was afraid of bringing disaster to the earth. He made up his mind and said: "I met a haze star elder when I was traveling in the universe. He helped me once, and all these were given by him." They all nodded and didn''t go deep into it.


    "Everyone ready to retreat!" The heart war roar of the team leader conveys the message in everyone''s heart. The whole team began to retreat, and WAN Shengqi said, "is that it? No more Barron replied, "do you still want to fight? You can only fight once in the haze clan''s star field, and you have to retreat. Otherwise, there will be a lot of haze objects coming, and you can''t resist them at all. If you don''t do well, you will be wiped out. "


    "So we''re going to clean up and get out of here at once? I feel like a robber when I''m driven away by someone else. " Wan Sheng was puzzled. Gong Yabo laughed: "ha ha... Young people are right. We are bandits here. Once upon a time, there was a very powerful battle group in the base called blade battle group. They had a group of tens of thousands of people, and the head of the group was also a star group fighter level master. They had great courage. They stayed in the haze clan star domain for a long time and didn''t go away after fighting for several waves. As a result, several star group fighter level haze objects were directly attracted. The whole battle group was destroyed, and all the people either disappeared or became haze objects. Since then, no regiment has dared to stay in haze''s star territory. "


    Balang sighed: "Alas, sometimes we rob just a drop in the bucket. The haze is expanding every day. Once it expands to the base, it is estimated that everyone will have to leave."


    Wan Sheng saw that the haze dust about the size of meteorite around him was constantly decomposing into new haze dust. It was really dangerous to go on like this. One day, these terrible pollutants would spread all over the universe: "my hometown also has haze, but it''s not so serious. They have something called the heart of wood spirit that can disperse these haze dust."

 Chapter 230

    "The heart of the wood spirit?" Gong Yabo gave a wry smile: "if it had been so easy, it would not have been today''s situation. The heart of wood spirit is extremely rare. It is the embodiment of vitality. Even if it has, it is rare. Do you think it can dispel such a terrible haze? Water can put out the fire, but the fire is too big to do anything


    Wan Sheng''s heart becomes very heavy. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that the whole universe will be hazed. Balang added: "fortunately, now all major ethnic groups have found the harm of haze, which is why so many people come to fight against it. Most of the living beings here have been infringed by the haze people, but there is more than just a fight among the cosmic ethnic groups. As long as the interests are not lost, who is willing to pay such a high price to fight against the haze people? "


    "Well? Why are you here so soon! " Wan Sheng frowned and sensed that there were countless haze objects flying in a spherical situation 800 kilometers away. This time, he had a sense of life crisis. Balang looked warily into the distance: "nephew, is there haze again?"


    "Yes! It''s much stronger this time than last time! " Wan Sheng clenched his long gun and gazed at the distance, slowly retreating with the army. But a moment later, a huge ball like diamond concrete mixed with countless haze and dust smashed over. The commander Yi Jiangshu issued a warning of soul battle roar. In the void, Yi Jiangshu took off with two deputy commanders, and three golden battle axes broke through the sky and stabbed at the ball.


    "The law of the earth system! This time the haze is unusual. I know the rules Wan Sheng thought to himself that the impact of the sphere and the Tomahawk in the space sent out a huge burst, as if a few hydrogen bombs were detonated in the middle. Those weak haze dust scattered like meteors under the power of the burst, and became hard bullets.


    At the moment, all the members of the gold group received Yi Jiangshu''s heart war roar: "everyone, get back to the Starship!" Those meteor like haze dust scattered in the gold group''s team, like oil boiling pot, suddenly burst into a piece, many members were penetrated or burst by these haze dust, the original neat team began to chaos.


    Balang''s body became golden again. This time, he blessed the golden rule. He doubled his height and protected the whole team with his two handed Tomahawk. However, there are too many meteors, haze and dust, and their power is too great. Barron''s golden rule is only recognized. It can resist a few, but it can''t resist a large number of them. They are smashed away by dozens of continuous haze and dust.


    Wan Sheng can''t think too much at the moment. His mind turns wildly. The yellow spring field unfolds in an instant, protecting the whole team. The speed of meteor haze dust entering the range of the huangquan potential field immediately slowed by half, and its power also weakened by half. Balang can finally stop the haze dust.


    "Let''s go! This time, there are masters who understand the rules in the haze. Their strength should be at least at the constellation level! " Wan Sheng said in a hurry, and the people immediately fled to the back.


    In the distance, the concrete ball condensed by the earth system rules was scattered with the meteor haze dust. There were more than 100000 haze objects flying out of it. A small part of these haze objects were interstellar. The three most central ones fighting with Yi Jiangshu were constellation level masters. One of them was a yellow stone man. Every wave of his hand would raise a haze dust storm, The sand storm law in the soil system law is very terrible.


    The other is just a withered vine like plant. It takes root and sprouts in the haze and dust, and begins to expand from a withered vine to a huge one in a flash. It seems that a giant octopus spreads out countless vine tentacles. There is another haze object, which looks like a big bug. It has two huge golden horns on its head, and two giant spikes appear in the void. It collides with Yi Jiangshu''s golden Tomahawk, and the energy ripple spreads everywhere, explodes into a piece, splitting countless haze dust.


    "This is the confrontation of the law? It''s really powerful! " Wan Sheng is sensing the duel of six constellation level masters in the distance. Every collision between them is extremely powerful. Fortunately, there are no stars around. If there are any, the consequences will be serious.


    However, Wan Sheng also had no time to understand the war between the two sides, because countless haze objects had already rushed up. Wan Sheng tried to maximize the potential field, enveloped as many members of the regiment as possible around him, and cried out from his heart, "everyone hurry up!"


    Many members of the regiment around felt the protection of space energy and looked at Wansheng gratefully. Many star level haze objects collide into the potential field of the yellow spring and are directly pressed into powder by the squeezing law of the big law of space. Countless haze source crystals flicker in the void, but no one dares to collect them now.


    Bakla keeps Gong Tongtong''s hand close to Wansheng, and tries to collect the haze source crystal around him. Wan Sheng found out and scolded: "what are you doing! Money doesn''t kill you! Not yet, let''s go Buck drew back hard and said, "I''m afraid there''s life and no money, big brother! I am the child of a poor family Buck experienced the embarrassment that his father was injured and had no money for medical treatment, and he attached great importance to money.


    Wan Sheng was able to understand Buck''s mood, but said: "you stay with me, don''t leave, remember!" Buck grinned and said, "ha ha! Of course, Tongtong and I will stay by my brother''s side! Tong Tong, you also hasten to collect a little, these are money Seeing that Wan Sheng was so powerful, Gong Tongtong was happy to enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of interstellar haze objects poured into the huangquan potential field. These interstellar haze objects felt particularly uncomfortable in the potential field, and their speed weakened, but they would not have the effect of life danger. They began to hunt down the members of the regiment wantonly. Gong Yabo rushed up with a gold stick and was fanned by a leaf of hazed interstellar flower like plant life. He flew back with the stick. Fortunately, he was in the potential field, otherwise he would be seriously injured.


    Wan SHENGFEI hugs Gong Yabo in front of him. Gong Tongtong also flies up to look at his father and says anxiously, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Gong Yabo wiped the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth and scolded: "Damn it, this rotten flower is really bad. I can''t catch it at once!"


    "Master, you take the team members to go first. These interstellar hazes are too strong. Uncle Barron and I are separated." Wan Sheng held Gong Yabo and said in a hurry. Gong Yabo straightened up and nodded: "OK! You remember to come back quickly with Barron After that, he took buck and Gong Tongtong and others to fly out.


    In the potential field, Wan Sheng uses the cleverness of the big law of space to avoid the attack of haze objects. He senses the surrounding situation and finds that these haze objects begin to encircle the whole regiment in a semicircle. If it''s surrounded, it''s hard to fly. He anxiously flew to balang, who was fighting fiercely.


    Barron is happy to kill now. He has never killed so much since he stepped on the level of star messenger. He should have fought hard to fight against so many opponents, but with Wansheng''s influence, the strength of the opponent has been reduced by half. The golden body rule can increase its own strength and strength. With the increase and decrease, he killed several interstellar plant life in succession. He was so excited that he was completely selfless in the battle.


    "Uncle! These hazes are encircling us. We must go at once, or we won''t be able to go! " Wan Sheng came to balang''s back at the moment. The dark Panlong gun swept away and sent out a series of space shocks. The invisible space energy opened up a haze.


    Balang cut off the branches and leaves of a plant life with an axe, looked at Yi Jiangshu, who was fighting fiercely in the distance, and asked, "nephew, do you have any way to free the commander and take them away together?"


    Sensing the energy of the impact of law, Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "they are too powerful. I''m just an early cultivation of xingmang. I can''t help them!" Barron suddenly remembered that he was just a star in the early days. Even if he understood the rules, he could not fight against the constellation level experts. He was embarrassed and said: "sorry, nephew, I forgot. You are too strong to see through. Let''s go. We can''t help the commander. "


    Balang and Wansheng cooperated to go back. They spared no pains and saved many members along the way, but they gradually fell into a tight encirclement. Hundreds of interstellar haze objects and tens of thousands of star haze objects surrounded them.


    "Good nephew! We''re surrounded! It''s all my fault. It''s bothering you! " Balang killed two haze objects in succession. Looking at the dense gray shadows around him, there was a sense of despair in his eyes. Wan Sheng sensed the surrounding environment and found that there were no other human beings within a few hundred kilometers. He said, "uncle, I''ll open the way. Later, you''ll take me forward with you. The Starship should not be far away from us. Maybe there''s still a ray of life!"


    "You''re going to make the way? How do you drive? There are so many haze objects... "Balang didn''t understand. After using the potential field for a long time, Wan Sheng also consumed half of the fighting spirit in his body. He calculated that he could perform the rule fusion once more. As his mind turned, the dark Panlong gun in his hand trembled involuntarily, and he thought in his heart: "swallow the big law, space the big law, melt! Gobble up space


    The dark Panlong gun suddenly and automatically divided into two guns and crossed in the hands. A dark force diffused in the potential field of the yellow spring. The power of the big law of space in the potential field suddenly increased several times. The invisible force was rapidly circulating around Wansheng, forming a huge dark vortex in the potential field, which produced inexplicable suction, This suction is the power to swallow the law. Countless space forces and phagocytic forces turn into dark dragons, roaring and crashing in the vortex, absorbing all the haze in the potential field.


    At the moment, the potential field of the yellow spring has really become the yellow spring of hell. The huge vortex is a harvester. Haze objects are either crushed by space forces, or swallowed by the space dragon and sucked into powder. No matter the star level or the interstellar level, they are all sucked up. The surrounding starry sky suddenly becomes quiet, even the haze dust disappears completely, and tens of thousands of haze objects are cleaned up.

 Chapter 231

    The dark dragon gun is composed of two more. Wan Sheng''s figure is a little shaky. He thought it would only take half of the fighting spirit to use the combination of rules, but he didn''t expect that the sudden blessing of the dark dragon gun caught people off guard. If the law of phagocytosis had not absorbed the energy of the haze as a supplement, he would have died by now.


    However, to Wan Sheng''s surprise, he just absorbed the energy of tens of thousands of haze objects with the law of swallowing, but his cultivation broke through to the middle of the star.


    "Uncle, take me away, I''m out of strength!" Wan Sheng was suspended in the air, looking at balang eagerly. Balang was standing in a daze. He was shocked. Although he was protected by Wan Sheng in the potential field just now, he didn''t have any influence, but he could feel the tearing power outside. If it was his own fate, he would be engulfed in an instant. He exclaimed: "this... Nephew, you... You still have such supernatural powers!" Barron didn''t have time to think about it. He carried Wan Sheng on his shoulder and ran to the direction of the Starship.


    Wansheng''s mental method quickly restored the fighting spirit in his body, and said with a smile, "it''s no magic power. It''s just a little law trick." Barron replied, "isn''t that a magic power? So what are we? I used to listen to the senior people in my family say that the strong in the universe and the legendary super powers all have great powers. Today I finally see that you should protect yourself. You have the potential to become a strong man in the universe! "


    After this battle, Wan Sheng became a lot bigger in balang''s heart. This young man is full of mystery and hope. He and his son will gain a lot from practicing with this young man in the future.


    After flying for a while, they returned to the Starship. Buck and Gong Tongtong had been waiting here for a long time, and they immediately welcomed them: "what''s the matter with brother huangquan?" Barron carrying Wansheng rushed into the Starship: "don''t ask, find a place for him to rest. What''s the matter with Lao Gong? "


    Buck replied: "Uncle Gong is injured and is in the process of healing, but it''s not very serious. He has been injected with recovery medicine." All the members of the team came to a corner of the Starship. The hall was full of pain and wailing. Just now, the gold medal group suffered heavy losses. All the wounded were resting here. Some of them broke their hands and feet, and some of them vomited blood.


    Many of the soldiers in the regiment were saved by Wan Sheng and balang. When they came back, many soldiers gathered around to express their sympathy and thanks. For the first time, balang was appreciated and respected by so many comrades in arms, and responded happily with a big grin. Wan Sheng didn''t say a word. He closed his eyes and recuperated.


    After greeting the crowd, balang said excitedly, "I''ve never been so beautiful. I''m relying on my nephew this time." Wan Sheng recovered a little bit of fighting spirit and opened his eyes to shine: "no! Here comes the haze group again! It''s still two regiments this time! Uncle, tell the Starship to leave immediately, or it will be too late! "


    Balang knew that what Wan Sheng said was not empty words: "but the commander, they haven''t come back yet. What should we do?" Wan Sheng sighed: "if the haze group is about to arrive here, the leader may have died..."


    Barker, Gong Tongtong and others bowed their heads sadly, which may be the only explanation. Even the constellation level masters are so easy to die in such a space war... Although balang has no friendship with Yi Jiangshu, and has not even said anything, he was sheltered by the regiment leader and ran to the cockpit of the Starship, Let''s get the news of haze.


    All of a sudden, there was a radio voice in the Starship: "Hello, everyone! I''m zhinao Yishu, head of yijiangshu. His master has just died in the war. His last order is that I take you back, and that the next head of yijiangshu be taken over by Subaru. All personnel are ready to return! " The Starship started slowly, leaving the haze clan''s star field at full speed.


    There was silence in the Starship. This time, nearly a thousand people went to the gold exploration group, and more than 200 people came back. All the head and deputy head of the group were killed. It can be said that the losses were unprecedented. Balang, Barker, Gong Tongtong and others all sat in the corner and did not speak. When Wan Sheng recovered, he said heavily: "commander Yi Jiangshu is not the most powerful commander, but a hero with responsibility."


    When they returned to the military base, it took Wansheng a whole day to recover. We should know that there is an essential difference between a day in the universe and a day on earth. Gong Yabo and Gong Tongtong came back to heal together.


    The next day, balang and Gong Yabo were chatting outside: "Abel, my star ship has almost been repaired. I''m going to go to the Hui nationality group. What''s your plan in the future?"


    "Hui group? I also want to go back. It''s really a long time to come out, but now that the Terrans are declining and the haze people are suffering, what can people like us do when they go back? It''s better to fight against the haze ethnic group here and do something to increase their strength. If the ethnic group is really called one day, I will definitely go back. "


    "Do you have the heart to break up these two young men? I think you''d better go back with me. We''ll be in laws in the future. By the way, I''ll take my nephew back to Qingyang starry sky. His genius should not be exiled outside. It''s too dangerous and a pity. "


    "Is huangquan really as powerful as you said? But his law of space is really strong. This time we were all saved by him, and we should be rewarded. "


    "You didn''t go through that scene at that time. I think that even people at the level of team leader would be doomed. The potential field formed by the big law of space, just like his name, reaps the yellow spring of life. My nephew, a star level warrior, can break out several levels of strength, which is unprecedented. I also want to learn something from him. "


    Wan Sheng came out at the moment. Hearing this conversation, he said with a smile, "uncle, I''m flattered. I don''t know what you said so much, ha ha." Balang and Gong Yabo both went forward and hit their shoulders intimately. Now we are comrades in arms who have experienced life and death. Shoulder bumping is a custom of dwarves.


    Balang couldn''t wait to sum up the results of the battle to Wan Sheng: "the total value of our team''s spoils and haze source crystal is 5000 Kai Yuan. Your credit is the biggest. One person gets 1000, and the rest 4000 are shared equally by the rest of us. Don''t you have any opinion? In fact, we all know that it''s up to you, and we are worried that you are not satisfied, but the rest of the team also have to survive. This is the rule of the regiment... "


    Wan Sheng immediately raised his hand and interrupted: "uncle, these are small things. I don''t care how much. As long as we are alive, we''ll be fine. Now anyway, it''s not too short of money. I''ll earn it slowly. As long as I have strength, I''m worried about not having money? "


    Gong Yabo praised: "my dear nephew, these words are too beautiful. With your strength, you must be a big man in the future. This is really nothing. We need your protection in the future."


    Buck and Gong Tongtong are having a love talk in the far corner. Seeing the excitement here, they also come over hand in hand: "brother, are you well? When we have all the money together, we are going to xiatangxing, the capital of the Dumiao Empire, to buy crystal fuel, and then we can go back


    "Can''t you buy it here?" Wan Sheng inquired, and buck explained: "this is a frontier military base. There is a shortage of goods and the prices are relatively high. It''s much cheaper to go there, and there are abundant resources. Moreover, we have to go there to repair the Starship."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s get ready to go." With a big wave of his hand, balang walked to the shuttle passage of Shengjing.


    When we came to the parking lot of the 200 exit starship at the military base, Barron''s starship is an E-100 model, which is full of gold. It''s a cylindrical shape. From a distance, it looks like a hammer. Its volume is several times larger than that of the E-10 model starship. It has only one floor inside, but the rest room is the size of a football field.


    "How much does this star ship cost?" Wansheng always wanted to have a large starship. Balang said, "the E-100 needs 200000 Kai. This is all the belongings I brought from my hometown. A lot of people are willing to buy magic weapons when they have money. It''s too luxurious to buy Star warships, but I always lead my family. Star warships are my home. "


    From this point, we can see that balang is a family man. The axe he used is not a treasure, but he is willing to spend money on housing and walking to make children feel more comfortable.


    Gong Yabo said with a bitter smile: "you are content. I came out with my daughter. So far, there is nothing left. At least you still have money. But in the future, your son will be my son-in-law, and yours will be mine, ha ha! " Gong Tongtong''s blue face was a little flashy and said shyly, "Dad, what are you talking about..."


    The crowd burst into laughter and enjoyed themselves. Wan Sheng summoned his own small starship. Balang looked at the F-10 starship and said, "my dear nephew, you can change one. This one will be dealt with after going to tangxing. Such a starship can''t match your current strength."


    "I want to change it, but I don''t have any money. I''ll talk about it later. There''s always a chance to change it." Wansheng was helpless. Suddenly, the lights of the whole military base changed, and a thick voice came: "haze roaring attack! Everyone out of the base to fight against haze! Everyone out of the base to fight against the haze


    "Haze roaring? What is it? " Wan Sheng saw people''s faces in a panic. Balang took out his double axes and flew out: "haze roar is the tsunami eruption of haze. Come with me! You''ll understand when you go! "


    There are thousands of exits in the front military base, countless lights and shadows fly out, and all kinds of star ships are also born in the sky. All kinds of huge Fort style buildings are rising on each platform of the military base, and the most prominent thing is that four raging fires are rising at the four sharp corners, which are constantly burning.


    At the moment, there are countless figures floating around the front military base. Wansheng can''t see the end at a glance. There are about hundreds of millions of people flying outside, just like stars. And there are all kinds of people at all levels. There are two constellations, two star fighters, and even two star generals. The flaming Cape of a flaming figure flying above the crowd floats automatically, and he has the same power as the king of Han Dynasty.

 Chapter 232

    "What is the situation of haze roar? It can produce so much noise, so many strong soldiers, and everyone can drown haze with a mouthful of saliva. " Wan Sheng thought to himself, looking at the red figure in the distance, and asked Barron, "uncle, who is that man? It seems very powerful! "


    Balang showed his reverent eyes: "that''s Nanli king of the Dumiao empire! He is also the general director and leader of the frontier military base, the Star River King! If it wasn''t for the haze, it''s estimated that we''ll never see such a strong man in our lifetime! That''s the real power in the universe! It''s the strongman of our people


    "Nanliwang... What a domineering name! The king Wan Sheng looked at it with hope, thinking that when he could become the king, he could go back to the earth from Hanliu king and go back to his hometown.


    Gong Yabo said strangely, "it''s said that nanliwang stayed in xiatangxing for a long time. How could he come here suddenly? Did he know there was haze howling long ago?" Buck also yelled: "brother, Nanli king is the pride of human beings. His story is also very sad. At the beginning, the Jiuli empire was captured by the soul tribe, and Nanli king was in a desperate situation. He wanted to make his own decisions, but later he was persuaded to save his life. But he didn''t want to be a slave, so he took the initiative to apply to fight against the haze tribe in the Dumiao empire, Not involved in anything else. It is said that his every move is under the monitoring of the soul clan. "


    Balang sighed: "at the beginning of the decline of the human race, how many strong people died in the war, and how many strong people were distributed to the border areas. These people are worthy of respect, 10000 times better than those who were foreign doglegs."


    "I didn''t expect that there were traitors in the universe." Wan Sheng said with self mockery, suddenly a huge air stream came from the starry sky. The wind blows on the people like a storm. Wan Sheng feels that he has become a grain of sand in the desert. It seems that he will be blown away at any time.


    "Hold on, everyone. If you are blown away by the haze, it will be a shame!" Someone is roaring loudly with heart language. Everyone leans forward to resist the huge atmospheric current. There is a suffocating smell in their nose.


    Wan Sheng releases the potential field of the yellow spring to cover the people around him. He looks at the haze dust shielding the starry sky coming like a tsunami in the distance, and finally understands the meaning of haze roar. Compared with it, the haze tide on the earth is just a small wave. It''s not even a wave. Just this airflow, people below the star level will be blown away directly.


    Wan Sheng felt the haze dust for a moment. Countless haze clusters were hidden like a meteor shower. There were countless haze clusters. It was estimated that the number of haze clusters alone was in the hundreds of millions, not to mention how many haze objects there were. He felt the breath of death. The warning level of the most sincere way is extremely dangerous.


    "Is this really going to hold up?" Wan Sheng is sensing hundreds of millions of haze clusters. He is a little short of breath. In the face of the oppression of death, everyone will be nervous. He looks at Wang honghuo''s figure far above, just like a star in the universe.


    All the artillery fire of the front military base began to bombard, and countless meteor shaped shells burst up like a fire shower, burst into the haze and dust, and burst into flames in the dark starry sky.


    "My dear! The fire of fire system rules, any one of which has at least the power of master fire system rules! " Wan Sheng felt the bombardment energy of the base artillery and was stunned.


    The roar of thousands of guns in the base made the haze roar into a chaos, with countless casualties. Countless information hisses came from the haze dust, which made people feel heartbroken. But it still can''t stop haze roar''s overwhelming offensive. The pervasive haze dust still infiltrates here, and seems to rush over anyway.


    Wan Sheng seems to have a premonition of the impending death and injury. He holds the dark dragon gun tightly and is ready to fight to death. Even if he dies, he will earn enough money.


    At that moment, nanliwang finally moved. His broad and long red cape unfolded, and his whole body burst out a huge purple flame, illuminating this galaxy. The flames in the four corners of the frontier military base immediately became furious, shooting four pillars of fire into nanliwang''s body, and nanliwang''s Cape fluttered, Send out deafening soul war roar: "the law of peak lava! Wall of lava


    With nanliwang as the core, there are countless hot and red magma in the starry sky. The magma is covered with the whole interstellar in the blink of an eye. Countless lava jump in the middle like elves. The flame energy fills the whole interstellar. Everyone''s souls are burning, and the hot air caresses everyone''s skin.


    The wall of lava and haze roar collide and burst in the starry sky, as if countless asteroids are exploding anytime and anywhere. The red lava devours haze dust and endless haze objects. If there were planets around, it would have been detonated by the burst energy fluctuation.


    "Damn it Wansheng couldn''t help but utter a rude remark, sensing the unparalleled flame energy. Any one of these lava will be destroyed by himself, and any Mars can''t bear it. This is the real strong one! The strength of the strong in the universe is boundless, the law of the peak!


    "Ha ha ha ha." The lovely female laughter came from the starry sky. The laughter was spread by heart language. All the people present could hear it: "nanliwang, the old strong man of the human race, really deserves the reputation! I''ve seen it today! It''s a pity that the Terran has declined and your country has been occupied. No matter how strong you are, what''s the use? It''s better to join our big haze clan and unify the universe, just around the corner! Then I will return your territory, your kingdom and your people. "


    "Well?" Wan Sheng seems to have a sense of deja vu when he hears the laughter, which he can''t say for a moment. Nanli Wang also roared back with his soul War: "hum, haze girl, you don''t have to bewitch my heart, let you haze people unify hundreds of millions of cosmic groups, then all people will become monsters, become walking dead, as long as I am here, you don''t want to step into the country of Jiuli! Although the kingdom of Jiuli has been occupied, it is better than being in your hands! "


    "Well! You are so arrogant because you have the source of lava and fire, and you set up a square array with inexhaustible energy. One day haze dust will spread to Jiuli country, you all want to be a member of haze tribe! I''ll make you a slave in the crotch, ha ha ha Haze woman laughs wildly, and her voice dissipates in the distance.


    Haze roar was burned away by the wall of lava and dispersed. Nanliwang''s Cape spread out, and the lava covered with interstellar instantly dissipated, and the red figure dissipated in the air. The flames of the military base disappeared, and all the artillery weapons were withdrawn. There was a lot of noise in the crowd, and all the people were shouting the name of Nanli king. At this time, there was no race or country


    "Long live Nanli Wang! Nanliwang


    "This time thanks to Nanli Wang, otherwise we will all die and die."


    "It''s a pity that Nanli king doesn''t want to join the soul clan. With such powerful strength, the soul clan will certainly reuse him!"


    "Nanli King belongs to our people. Why should he join your soul family?"


    "I think nanliwang should join our orcs. The Terrans can''t do it now!"


    "You inferior races, our swarm is the king!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Strong! Undisputed power Wan Sheng looks at the disappearing fiery red back and sighs heartily that if there are idols in the universe, you can also pursue stars. It is estimated that nanliwang is the star of this galaxy. No wonder haze is so powerful that it is still unable to capture the frontier military base. With such a king, there is nothing to fear.


    "It''s good that nanliwang is here this time, otherwise we may not be able to leave. It''s a pity! He can''t go back to Qingyang starry sky! We must guard the border of the human race forever Barron sighed at the distance and shook his head helplessly.


    Even Li Hao, who had been watching all the time, sent out an induction: "I didn''t expect that the Terran had such a strong man in the colonial field of the soul clan. He was really powerful. He was more powerful than his master. This military base turned out to be a rare treasure of the supreme law of fire, which I haven''t seen before. "


    "What? This forward military base is a magic weapon! This magic weapon is so big? " Wan Sheng stares at the huge military base behind him, some of which are speechless. Li Hao said: "what''s strange about this? There are several levels of magic weapon. You know, the legendary top rare treasure is called the device for short. It''s a magic weapon used by the cosmic powers. The big power is like stars and galaxies, and the small power is like sand and dust. It''s like the dark dragon gun in your hand. If it can become a rare treasure one day, there may be changes you can''t imagine."


    "Can my gun be this big? Isn''t this monkey''s golden cudgel? " Wan Sheng thought silently in his heart and communicated with Li Hao.


    After nanliwang left, the crowd in the starry sky slowly returned to the base. Balang and others also talked about nanliwang''s magic power. Seeing that Wansheng had been silent, Buck went forward and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Was he scared by nanliwang''s magic power just now? Ha ha


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "it''s really frightening. The wall of lava just now is the real magic power, ha ha." Gong Tongtong said: "yes, I was scared just now. It''s so fierce. Those ferocious haze objects are as fragile as ants in front of Nanli king. It''s so comfortable to look at them. We are still hopeful."


    Balang patted Wan Sheng on the shoulder and said with a little deep meaning: "if you work hard, you will become such a person one day! Become the backbone of the human race He has seen each other''s big space law, although far behind the magic power of nanliwang''s lava wall, he has already had such a rudiment.


    Wan Sheng showed a bright smile: "ha ha, I will work hard, uncle! How long does it take us to fly to the Dumiao Empire? " Gong Yabo replied: "not far, about half a year! You can practice well for a while


    "Half a year, well, I can have a good sleep again, ha ha!" Wan Sheng entered the starship, found a corner, lay down and went to sleep.

 Chapter 233

    "Big brother, I have a bed to sleep here..." before Buck''s words arrived, Wan Sheng''s even breathing had already sounded, which made everyone laugh¡° Does brother huangquan not practice? Just now I said we should work hard. " Gong Tongtong asked curiously.


    Looking at Wansheng who was sleeping, balang said faintly: "just take care of yourself. Go to practice quickly. In the future, I will ask Huang Quan more questions about cultivation. He has far surpassed you. " Gong Yabo also looked at him and shook his head: "this boy is really a mysterious man. He is very simple on the surface, but he is not simple and powerful everywhere."


    ¡­¡­


    At Michael Owen''s home in the military base, a woman with willow eyebrows and cherry mouth, beautiful complexion and exquisite figure stands by the window and looks at the distance. Her broad and slender red cape is scattered on the ground. Listening to Michael Owen''s report, this woman is the nanliwang who fought back the haze and roar before! No one thought that nanliwang was a woman!


    "Wang Shang, this is the information I recently collected at the base. That''s about it." Michael Owen knelt respectfully to report.


    "I''ve come here only for one purpose, which is to find the golden spring of genius as you said last time. Where is it now? Is this man as good as you reported? I just know a little about the integration of laws. " Nanli Wang asked in a bold and clear voice.


    Michael Owen said happily, "my Lord, can you merge the laws? If you succeed, you will be promoted to Xingyun Tianjun. At that time, you will have a chance to break free from the shackles of spiritual brand and return to Qingyang starry sky! "


    Nanli Wang looked at the distance without turning his eyes. He took a deep breath and said, "yes, I always want to go back and do my part for the Terran. Now the powerful predecessors of the Terran are struggling to support, it''s not easy. The main reason is that the spirit brand imposed on me by the phantom God Emperor of the soul clan is too strong. I can''t get out of the range controlled by him, so I can only live in seclusion for a while. I''ve sent the news of the yellow spring you mentioned last time back to Qingyang starry sky through special channels. It''s estimated that it will take some time to arrive. The Terrans need genius now, and even more need the top genius and heroes of the world to save them. Find this man quickly, and don''t let the news out. "


    "I''ve told Huang Quan about this for a long time. I believe he''s not a fool and won''t expose himself easily. I am excited when I think about it. The star level will be able to merge with the law. Then I will be at least a nebula king in the future! The power of the Terran will be stronger, and we will be able to restore the glory of the past Michael Owen said excitedly, as if he saw hope for the future.


    "Now that you know it, why don''t you look for it? Bring him to me! If he doesn''t have any problems, I will try my best to let him return to Qingyang starry sky and accept the training of the powerful elders! " Nanliwang said with both hands on his back.


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away! " Michael Owen got up and walked out of the room. Nanliwang turned around and sat lazily on a wide sofa. He said to himself, "huangquan, what a tough name. I hope you don''t let me down."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Wan Sheng is sleeping in the Starship bound for the dumao Empire, but inside he realizes the mystery of the law in the space continent of the mysterious world.


    "Yes! I''m full of them Wansheng finally expanded the potential field space to the whole continent, and the continent in front of him was suddenly blurred. He came to the star sky of the universe, and an icy planet appeared in front of him, which was full of icebergs and snow fields, a few animals and creatures, and a white planet.


    "My dear, isn''t it! Do you want me to extend the potential field to the whole planet this time! Don''t let people live Wan Sheng looks at this frozen planet. Its area is at least several times larger than the Earth''s. There are more than ten ice sheets in the world. How long will it take to practice


    He checked himself a little. An idea, the potential field, envelops a continent. He found that he understood a new law, the vortex law in the big law of space. Now the space energy in the potential field can be turned into a vortex, bringing everything in, making it impossible for the units in the potential field to remain stable.


    "Not bad, although the space law is still proficient, but it''s improved! Go on! What a bad life Wansheng continued to expand the potential field. Suddenly, there was a loud bang in the whole space. What did Wansheng feel? He said strangely: "hmm? The law of hell and the law of space merge! I''ll try what''s special here. The gate of hell has always been special. " When he realized the law of space, he always tried to integrate other laws.


    After the last rule fusion, Wan Sheng understood some principles of rule fusion. The so-called fusion is that the powers of two big rules can be superposed. Space and phagocytosis can be carried out at the same time, and the powers are more than twice as large as before. Several big rules can operate at the same time, but the consumption is also terrible.


    Wansheng''s mind turns, trying to feel the fusion of hell''s great law and space''s great law. Suddenly, a huge crack was broken in the potential field space, and a miserable white gate fell down from the air!


    "I''ll go! This is the gate of bone prison Wan Sheng was startled. He immediately turned his mind and hovered the door of bone prison in the air. As soon as he smashed it down, the continent would be finished.


    Wan Sheng continues to maintain the door of bone prison. There is a thunder like sound in the sky. The door of bone prison is about to open! Wan Sheng looks at the sky foolishly. He doesn''t know what will happen


    The door of bone prison just opened a seam, and the vast sea of bones came out from inside¡° Damn it Wansheng scolded, immediately stopped the fusion of the two laws, after stopping, the door of bone prison disappeared. He watched a sea of bones floating in the air, like a cloud in the air. Wan Sheng looked at the bones, and the bones also looked at him, motionless


    "Well?" Wan Sheng was a little dazed. He instinctively scratched his head, and the bones also scratched their heads with their hands. It looked very funny. Can hundreds of millions of skeletons scratched their heads together


    Wan Sheng was stunned and dug his nostrils again. The bones dug their nostrils together¡° Ha ha Wan Sheng was made to laugh. He understood something. At the beginning, he was worried that these bones would be slaughtered everywhere. It turned out that these bones all listened to him and passed the test of bone prison. He was their king!


    On the other hand, Wan Sheng''s mind is cool at the moment. The great law of hell is terrible. He always thinks that the law of hell is a place for trial. He can quickly increase his accomplishments and experiment with his tactics and laws. I didn''t expect that the real power of hell''s great law can only be brought into play through the integration of space law. It can summon the demons of hell!


    "Ha ha ha ha." Wansheng wants to understand, looking up at the sky and laughing, who dares to be more than others in the future! The whole hell is its own backstage. How many demons are there in the endless hell? It is estimated that hundreds of millions of ethnic groups in the whole universe are not enough. What haze group and what insect group are all dregs! Bones to see the host laughed, but also issued a "giggle" horrible laughter.


    Wan Sheng had an idea: "all land on the ice field!" Hundreds of millions of bones flew down and landed on the vast white ice sheet, which made some primitive animals gallop. These bones were relatively even, and there were all kinds of bones at all levels, and there were tens of thousands of star level bone kings.


    "With so many bones, the consumption may be huge. This rule can''t be used easily after integration, and these things can''t be taken back after release. Too many things are easy to cause harm. The strongest bone prison is the king of bones at the star level. For kings like Nanli king, no matter how much, it''s useless. I''ll go to some deep hell to have a look. "


    He let these bones rest in place, nothing to do, himself out of the mysterious world of space, into the second door of hell, the corpse prison! The last time I came in, I didn''t have time to understand it carefully. The second time I entered the miserable green space, soaking in the green liquid.


    "Ah, ah." As soon as Wan Sheng entered, there was a creepy roar around him. In the green liquid, countless skinny and stiff zombies came up with green light in their eyes.


    "Huangquan potential field!" Wan Sheng''s idea is that the potential field of the yellow spring will be laid away, and the miserable green liquid will be drained away. The ugly and terrible zombies will be unable to move and stand still. Under the master level space rule, their star level strength is not enough.


    "The most common zombies here are all star level, which is one level higher than bone prison. After entering here, I feel uncomfortable all over. My skin is cracked, and my internal organs are painful. It looks like I''m going to rot. is this the feeling of poisoning?" Wan Sheng almost groaned like these zombies. He still endured the pain and said, "whirlpool, squeeze!"


    In the huge potential field of the yellow spring, the power of space began to spin and squeeze, forming a huge space vortex. All the zombies in it were hanged, and countless green light balls condensed on Wan Sheng. Wan Sheng''s cultivation began to soar again, and finally became more comfortable.


    Wan Sheng struggles in the same place and slowly adapts to the pain. The cold blue pupil has a little more pain now. He begins to kill madly. Only constant killing can relieve the pain.


    The zombies'' accomplishments are getting higher and higher as they go all the way to the corpse prison. Zombies with armor and big hammers appear. Their strength is close to the star level. However, they are still not enough to see in Wansheng''s field. They are all killed in seconds, and some of them are dead even if they can''t see them at all.


    All the way to the deep, Wan Sheng began to think about the dark Panlong gun in his hand, and slowly discovered the secret of this dark magic weapon. The patterns on the handles of those guns turned out to be a set of Spear Skills, and it happened to be the Dragon spear technique. This gun originally came from the God tomb, that is, from the earth. Zhao Neng''s Dragon spear technique must have been taught by Hanliu king or Shen Mo, but the Dragon spear technique he got was only four fold, and it didn''t exist until he reached the Dragon realm.

 Chapter 234

    However, Wan Sheng, as the owner of the dark Panlong spear, knew the law of darkness better and understood the characteristics of the spear immediately. From the pattern, he realized the real mystery of the fourth level of dragon spear. It turns out that every aspect of the Dragon spear can be combined with the dark law, and it can double the power of the dark law. However, the fourth aspect of the Dragon spear is really called the Dragon Rising gun. No wonder there is a scene of dragon rising when it is used. The next level is called the Dragon rushing gun, then the Dragon Rising gun, and then there is no one behind it. Maybe it''s because the black Panlong gun is not complete.


    Xingmang''s accomplishments can only use Dragon Rising gun at most. Every time you master a kind of gun skill, the dark dragon gun will evolve with the gun skill. For example, there will be one more dragon head on the handle and one more dragon tongue tip.


    "So this is the real dragon shot! Ha ha... I see! " Wan Sheng excitedly began to practice recklessly in the corpse prison, starting from the first level of dragon spear. With the dark dragon spear, the space energy sometimes fell like raindrops, sometimes pounced like waterfalls, sometimes swept like light, sometimes gathered together and smashed like balloons


    The zombies in the prison became the test of gunshot and were swept away by the destroyed Gula. When Wan Sheng finally got to the Shenglong gun, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and a burst force gushed out of his body, and the explosive force increased from 15 times to 20 times!


    "In the later stage of dragon spearing, several heavy spears still have the effect of enhancing explosive power, and they have been increased by five times all at once. It''s really a combative skill. However, the strongest spear like skill still needs to cooperate with the potential field, especially the integration and cooperation of rules, so as to bring it into full play and produce earth shaking power! "


    Wan Sheng thought to himself. After feeling around, the corpse prison became quiet. The little zombies were gone, and a star level zombie was flying towards him. And his cultivation has also been promoted to the later stage of xingmang. Several planets in Dantian were static before, and slowly began to run, with faint signs of breakthrough.


    "I don''t know how long I have been in the corpse prison. I finally met the corpse king. If I can get the approval of the corpse prison, I can summon the star level corpse king. Come on!" Wan Sheng wriggles his long gun and rushes to the corpse king with high spirits. No matter what new things he encounters in this mysterious world, he will immediately come up with an explanation in his mind. This is also a wonderful thing.


    But just as he was about to fight with the coming corpse king, his eyes blurred and someone called in reality. Wan Sheng woke up in the starship, wiped his dim eyes and whispered, "who called me? What time is it? "


    Buck''s smile showed: "brother, it''s time to wake up. We''re going to xiatangxing, the capital of the Dumiao empire." Gong Tongtong covered her mouth and said with a smile: "ha ha, big brother can really sleep. He sleeps for half a year. My father also told me to study with you. Can I learn to sleep?"


    "How come half a year is so fast?" Wan Sheng sleeps and murmurs. He is always lost. Half a year of the universe has passed. If five hundred years have passed on the earth, and with the help of the great law of time, the time in the mysterious world will be one hundred times longer. He is equivalent to fifty thousand years of the earth in another world. He feels that only five hundred days have passed. There is really no time in the universe, I don''t know if the relatives on earth are still in this world


    Wan Sheng opens his blue pupil and calms down. There are two blue flames burning in the blue pupil. Buck and Gong Tongtong suddenly feel an inexplicable pressure. This pressure is full of cold and pain, as well as intense killing. Instinctively, they stepped back and were scared to death. It was fear from their hearts. They stammered: "big... Big brother... You..."


    Looking at their expressions, Wan Sheng suddenly understood something. He had just returned from hell and kept that state. He immediately narrowed his eyes and showed a harmless smile: "ha ha, what''s the matter with you two? Am I that scary? "


    Buck and Gong Tongtong found that their fear disappeared. They looked at each other''s blue pupil, which was clear and compassionate. It was the Buddha''s eyes, and they were relieved. Barker patted his chest and said, "brother, your eyes were terrible just now. It was like cannibalism. I saw countless fights and endless pain in your eyes... Now it''s gone."


    "Maybe you are wrong, ha ha!" Wan Sheng stood up, moved his muscles and bones, and looked at the extraordinary beauty of the outer space. The Starship had left the jump channel and entered the normal space. There were beautiful planets of various colors everywhere. He entered a large galaxy, and there were other starships flying nearby.


    "The galaxies here are so big and beautiful, much bigger than the solar system in my hometown." Wan Sheng looks at the beautiful starry sky outside and sighs heartily. Buck also looked out of the window and said, "brother, you don''t go out too much. It''s nothing beautiful. The Dumiao empire is only a remote and small area in Jiuli, and it''s estimated to be a well-off level. After you go to the Taiyi Galaxy in the Qingyang sky, it will be called true beauty. It is one of the most beautiful places in the universe. "


    "Oh? Then I must go and have a look. " Wan Sheng looked at the distance with hope, and balang and Gong Yabo came over with a smile: "you guys are so happy talking about something. Let''s get ready. When we get to xiatangxing later, brother Gong and I go to buy starship fuel. Buck, take your nephew around and remember not to make trouble! "


    Buck nodded excitedly: "OK! Dad, don''t worry, I''ll take big brother with me! " Gong Tongtong also excited: "uncle, I want to go too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mike Owen has learned about the situation at the front military base of the independent Miao army. When he returns home, he reports to Wang Hui: "my Lord, that yellow spring has left the base. I left some time ago. I checked the export records. There are five people in his party!"


    Nanliwang looked serious and said, "do you know where he went? Why did it take so long to find out? " Michael Owen was a little nervous and submissive, and said: "my Lord, the man of huangquan is a newcomer. Few people know him. Only some people from the gold medal troupe know him. Everyone thinks that he will be here for a long time. Who knows that he has not been here for a long time and left again..."


    "I don''t want an explanation! I just want people, you inform all members of the revival society in Jiuli, as soon as there is news of the yellow spring, I will find them as long as they are still in Jiuli. If they leave, there is no way. I''ll let headquarters know about it and ask them to help find it. " Nanliwang was slightly angry and his language was severe.


    The revival society is a core organization and an intelligence organization of the human race. It is led and planned by the high-level powers of the human race. Many of them are secret, hiding in various fallen cosmopolitan countries and performing some important tasks, some of which are similar to underground intelligence personnel. Nanliwang is one of them.


    Michael Owen immediately knelt down and said, "calm down, my Lord. I''ll do my humble duty at once."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiatang star, a medium-sized planet in the universe, is said to be medium-sized. In the universe, its volume is ten times that of the earth, its gravity is three times that of the earth, half of which is land and half of which is ocean. The planet''s land is mainly mountainous, basically high mountains, few plains, even cities are built on mountains.


    "It''s amazing that this country has no modernization and uses horses to pull cars!" Wan Sheng strolls in the downtown, touring the local conditions and customs of foreign countries. The buildings in xiatangxing''s central city are mainly round and sharp. Almost all the main buildings are round with a sharp spike, like a slender lightning rod inserted in every building. The roads on the street are simple stone roads, full of traffic and noise.


    "Big brother... It''s not a horse. It''s a Pentium beast. It''s specially used to pull goods." Bakla took Gong Tongtong''s hand and explained that Wan Sheng was embarrassed. He pointed to a galloping beast passing by and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s not a horse, but he looks like a horse in our hometown. It''s just that his legs are thicker and his head is bigger. His speed is much faster."


    "Poor boy, what do you mean? I''ll give you a whip!" Sitting in the car, a middle-aged man with a big body yelled. He was at least three meters tall, and he looked like a giant. Wan Sheng looked at the man, but he didn''t speak. Buck didn''t agree with him. "You''re all Terrans. You''re all Terrans. What''s your bullying look? Have the ability to go with those foreigners


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help saying that he whipped a whip and drew a strange arc in the air. Wan Sheng held buck and Gong Tongtong aside, whipped the whip on the ground and made a lot of debris: "a few little things, I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, if it''s not downtown, I want your life! Hum


    The middle-aged Houtu people are very arrogant. Buck and Gong Tongtong burst out in a cold sweat: "big brother is OK. You can''t fight openly in downtown xiatangxing. These big brainless Houtu people are too arrogant!"


    Wan Sheng sighed in his heart. The Terrans are like this. They are still bullying each other. When can they unite. Three people are chatting, the air swept by a white horse with wings stopped in front of a shop, a beautiful young soul people dismounted into the shop, causing many people on the street to stop and watch.


    "Tianma?" Wan Sheng felt as if he had come to a magical world, where different races and strange beasts were pounding his brain. Buck shook his head and said, "I don''t know what kind of animal it is... Brother, I''ll show you around. Don''t make trouble again later."


    "It''s the flying hoof beast of the orcs, the companion beast of the soul people, what Tianma, don''t look at it with the eyes of the earth people, don''t say I know you!" Li Hao really can''t stand the ignorance of human beings. He sends information by induction.

 Chapter 235

    Wan Sheng didn''t care at all. He was really poor in his knowledge. He responded: "how can the beasts of the orcs follow the soul people? What''s the situation with you orcs? " Li Hao also sighed, learning from the human voice: "Alas, there is no peace within the orcs. There has been a long-term conflict between the orcs and the beasts. The beasts always follow the strong, and if they want to accompany, they will only choose the strong, regardless of the race. The orcs think that the orcs are too weak, and the orcs think that the orcs are too picky. They don''t choose their own people, but they have to choose foreigners, so contradictions are common. "


    "Then I and Dabai are not muddled together? Why can''t Dabai, like other people''s flying hooves, pull more wind, pull out to tease her, look like a pig, right! It''s a pig... "Wan Sheng said in a joking tone. From the bottom of his heart, he was very grateful to Dabai and cherished each other''s feelings.


    Li Hao roared as usual: "you know what a fart! Lord Bailong will be able to blind your eyes in the future. Now you bully him. He is still young. When he comes of age, a slap will make you a dreg! "


    Wan Sheng laughs. Buck has been in love with Gong Tongtong. He thinks he is in a good mood and doesn''t ask much.


    The downtown of xiatangxing is very interesting. It''s many times stronger than the military base. All the different types of shops here are independent. For example, the shop of magic weapon is a separate building, and the shop of medicine is another building. It''s more refined. Unlike the military base, which is a shopping mall, it''s all exclusive shops, and there''s more than one shop of the same kind.


    When Wan Sheng came to a slave shop, a sign froze him, which said: "Terran and mole ants are not allowed to enter." At the door of the shop stands an insect, which is twice the size of ordinary people. It is as flat and erect as a cobra, with a small head and a round mouth. It is extremely ugly.


    Wan Sheng feels that he has been greatly humiliated. It seems that there is a period of history on earth, and other people are saying that "Chinese people and dogs are not allowed to enter China". The key is whether the Dumiao empire or the country of human race. It''s a great shame to put up such a sign.


    The insect had no arms, waving the sharp spines on both sides, and looked at Wansheng viciously: "humble Terran, what are you looking at here? Get out of here This insect has the strength of constellation level, and despises the star level human in front of him.


    Buck looked at the sign and gently pulled Wansheng''s sleeve: "brother, let''s go. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. These Zerg are the ones who look down on us most. They used to be deadly enemies. "


    Wan Sheng''s cold blue pupil gazed at the insect and said coldly, "one day, I will give this brand back to you Zerg!" The insect looked at Wan Sheng contemptuously: "is it up to you? Take another look and I''ll dig out your eyes


    Wan Sheng knows he can''t mess around here. He''s just a little star level now. He can only swallow his anger and leave, but his heart is bursting. He reluctantly follows buck and Gong Tongtong to see some magic weapon stores to see if there are dark dragon guns on sale. Gong Tongtong takes a fancy to a bunch of beautiful blue beads and shouts: "buck, come and see, these beads are so beautiful."


    This is a magic weapon shop of the golden people. A dwarf came to the shop with a friendly attitude and said, "this is a string of beads cast by the deep sea ice soul. It''s called the deep sea Jingtao chain. It contains the fighting skills of the great law of Jingtao. It''s very suitable for people who are good at the law of water system. This girl is from the blue water people, just right."


    Gong Tongtong took the deep sea Jingtao chain in her hand and couldn''t put it down. Buck looked at the price, ten thousand yuan, stretched out his tongue, and could only look at it eagerly. Wan Sheng quietly touched buck and said in a loud voice, "boss, we have bought this necklace."


    Gong Tongtong looked over with surprise. Wan Sheng patted buck on the shoulder and said, "this is what buck gave you. He put some private money here last time. Don''t blame him!" Gong Tongtong bent over Buck''s face and gave him a kiss: "thank you, dear!" Hold that necklace and draw it around your neck.


    Buck looked at Wansheng gratefully and whispered, "brother, I always use your money. It''s not appropriate." Wan Sheng said with a smile: "you can return me later. You can''t lose face in front of women. Money can be earned."


    Buck nodded and squeezed Wansheng''s palm: "thank you, big brother! I will pay you back in the future! "


    Although Wansheng was short of money, he was not stingy. He asked the dwarf, "do you have a black Panlong gun here?"¡° Black Panlong gun The dwarf looked at Wan Sheng in surprise: "your name, please. I''ll go back and look for it. There are many magic weapons, so I can check them."


    "My name is huangquan. If you have any news about the dark dragon gun, please remember to let me know." Wansheng said casually, followed buck and Gong Tongtong to leave the shop.


    "The yellow spring!" The dwarf took a deep look at Wan Sheng''s back. He ran into the shop and said to another Dwarf: "inform the shopkeeper immediately, and find a man named huangquan. I don''t know if he is looking for huangquan!"


    Gong Tongtong was very happy after she bought the deep sea Jingtao chain. She kept making gestures all the way, talking and showing her love to buck. Wan Sheng''s mood is gradually getting better. Looking at this wonderful combination, there are all kinds of things in the universe, and it seems that the story of snow white and the dwarf is not impossible.


    They strolled all the way to a disc square in the middle of downtown area. There were a lot of people talking around a high platform. On the high platform stood three middle-aged looking soul clansmen. Behind them sat a young man. There was a light screen on the side, on which all kinds of items flashed, including the D-type star ship.


    "Everybody! Today, my young master came to the Dumiao empire for the first time. He set up a huge reward and fighting space to compete with the Terran warriors. My son is a constellation level master. Challenge all the warriors who sign up at or below the constellation level here. As long as you can live in the arena for three days without being defeated, the arena space will be closed automatically after three days. If you send out the people inside, you can get a reward of five million Kai Yuan, or you can choose from the prizes on the light screen, as long as three days! And the number of applicants is unlimited, you can attack in groups! My son accepts it all! " A middle-aged soul clansman was shouting on the high platform.


    There was a lot of discussion from the crowd: "five million dollars! This is the soul clan. Whose son is so rich? " Five million dollars is a huge sum of money for constellation level masters.


    "That''s Gilberto, the youngest son of Gilberto, Consul General of the soul clan of Jiuli state. It''s said that he is also a genius in the soul clan. The constellation level has been recognized by the two great laws of the supreme law of wind system, which is not a good fault."


    "No matter how powerful he is, he can''t beat us. There are so many of us. If there are 1000 people signing up, can he still beat us by one? It''s a big tone. There''s no limit to the number of people. You can attack in groups! Isn''t it obvious that no one is bullying us? "


    "The prizes are very rich. I think there are d-1000 combat star ships, d-level energy crystal stones, Miscanthus food for the rapid growth of accompanying animals, Vajra mother and green silk glaze liquid for refining treasures and precious treasures, as well as various plant associated bodies, forest ginseng which greatly prolongs the life span, and the heart of wood spirit which purifies the space."


    "Even if we can''t fight, can''t we escape? As long as we stick to it for three days, we will be rich! The more people there are, the more likely we will be rewarded! I see that space arena is on a desert planet, which is very big. I hide it in a corner for three days. I don''t believe he can find it! "


    There was a lot of discussion and people began to sign up. The number of people has reached more than 10000. The more people there are, the more daring they will be. All the people who have signed up entered the arena in turn. Among them, there are ten constellation level masters, hundreds of star level Masters, and many star level masters. They can go to hide or arrange first.


    "Big brother! Five million, and the Starship you always want, let''s try it! As long as we are not defeated in three days, we will win. If we dig a hole and hide by ourselves, I don''t believe he can find it! " Buck looked at the attractive rewards, his eyes shining. He was extremely short of money. He couldn''t afford to buy anything for his girlfriend. He had to earn money.


    Wan Sheng looked at the star ship. Although he wanted it very much, he wanted it even more when he saw the heart of the wood spirit. He didn''t expect that there were so rare things here. Collect more heart of the wood spirit to recover the earth in the future! He felt the young master Gilberto for a moment. He was full of uncertainty: "this man is not simple. Our cultivation is too low. It''s dangerous."


    "Wealth is in danger, and there are more than 1000 people in front of us. You have the gift of induction. Can''t we run for our lives?" Buck, bent on making money, egged on. Wan Sheng analyzed it and nodded: "well, you and I will go in, and Tong Tong will wait outside. If we don''t come out after three days, it means that we are dead. You can leave. Don''t wait here."


    Gong Tongtong said nervously, "do you have to take this risk? Life is the most important thing. Can''t you do without money and treasures? " Buck chuckled, hugged Gong Tongtong''s shoulder and said: "people die for money and birds die for food. Big brother will not be in danger. Let''s wait for our victory." Buck never looked forward to money and strength so much. Before, he had no feelings and no desire. After his father was seriously injured and his beloved woman was together, his desire became stronger. He had to be strong and rich!


    Wansheng and Barker signed up, entered the space crack, felt dragged, flashed in front of their eyes, and came to a desert planet, where the wind was bleak, there was almost no sunshine, and the land was dark gray. Except for some huge rocks, there was almost nothing else around. More than 10000 contestants were gathering here.

 Chapter 236

    Wansheng and buck are just two star level warriors. No one pays attention to them at all. They quietly fly into the crowd to watch their changes. Looking at the dark sky, Wan Sheng recalled the feeling just now and asked: "was that space projection just now?"


    At the front, there are several constellation level leading applicants floating in the sky. One of the constellation''s red haired people said: "everyone, I''m Hu Yanlie, a thick Tu nationality. Just now, I discussed with my compatriots about the countermeasures. If the competition starts later, you must rush up and kill Gilberto directly. No matter how powerful he is, he is also a constellation level. It''s impossible to compete with so many of us. As long as we work together, there will be no problem! Our ten constellations will be the main attack, and you can help us. At that time, we will all have rewards, and if we can kill a soul slave, we can take a breath! "


    For the invasion and hatred of other races, the Terrans usually call the Horde slave, the orc beast and the Zerg bug in private to relieve their resentment.


    "Make concerted efforts to kill the soul slave!" I don''t know who yelled such a sentence, but everyone yelled in unison, and the morale was high. Buck yelled excitedly, took Wansheng''s hand and said, "brother, look at the situation, we''re sure to win!" On the contrary, Wan Sheng became more and more nervous and frowned: "the more so, the more I feel that things are not good."


    "What''s wrong? Are so many people afraid of him alone? One foot will trample him to death Buck kept waving excitedly. Wan Sheng asked: "if you were Gilberto, would you make such a self abusive game? Does he take his life as a joke? "


    Buck''s whole body was like a basin of cold water dripping down: "big brother seems to have a point... If I''m Gilberto, unless I''m crazy to hold such a competition, big brother, what shall we do? Get out of here? There must be a conspiracy


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, didn''t you make money just now? Now you''re going out again? " Buck said anxiously, "money needs to be spent with life. I''m not stupid! Previously it was because I thought it was a big win, now I feel the fear of the unknown


    "You said just now that we are seeking wealth insurance. Now that we are here, let''s have a look. It''s estimated that we can''t quit now. We will settle down if we come here." Wan Sheng said lightly, but he was a little nervous. His current strength was not enough to deal with emergencies, and he had no means to protect his life. On the surface, nothing was to appease buck.


    Buck saw that his elder brother was full of confidence. He calmed down and watched the progress quietly.


    When about 100000 people gathered on the ground, no one came in any more, the space crack began to close, and Gilberto led a hundred soul people to come down from the sky, followed by a middle-aged star group, who had just signed up outside.


    Gilberto is not handsome among the soul people, but he has long silver hair, sharp ears, sharp face and gloomy eyes. With the unique snow-white skin color of the soul people, wearing a long dress with numerous wind marks, it seems that the scene on the robe is flashing from a distance. Depending on the quality of this dress, it is at least more than a treasure.


    Hu Yanlie looked at the 100 star level soul clansmen and said in a high voice: "young master, what do you mean? But the rules of the game say that you can challenge us all by yourself, and you can also choose in groups! "


    Gilberto laughed: "I challenge you all alone? Do you think I''m stupid? I only said that I would challenge you, but I didn''t say that one person. Besides, the humble people have no right to negotiate terms with me. It''s your honor that you become the test products of me and my pro guard army! "


    Everyone was afraid and talked about it. Some even started to run away. Hu Yanlie immediately said in a loud voice: "don''t panic! We have 100000 people here. Are we afraid of 100 of them? Can they fight 100 with one? Let''s kill him! Just kill him and you can get out! "


    Gilberto confidently faced the 100 soul people: "you are all my primary Pro guards. Whether you can be qualified to be a formal Pro guard depends on the trial. I''m not satisfied with the results of the last trial. You 100 people don''t kill as much as me. Let''s have a carnival!"


    Wan Sheng looked at Gilberto in the crowd and said coldly, "I know it''s not so easy. This soul clan is so cruel. In order to test himself and his family, he took our human life to simulate the battlefield. His heart is to blame and his behavior is hateful." Buck looked around and said anxiously, "brother, don''t sigh any more. It''s true that we should find a way to escape. Our strength is estimated that we can''t beat a pro guard. "


    While they were talking, the scene was in chaos, and the 100 guards had rushed into the crowd and fell into a scuffle. Ten constellation level masters headed by Hu Yanlie swarmed on, and all kinds of law fighting skills broke out. The colorful and strange law power rushed to Gilberto like a monster with teeth and claws open.


    Gilberto''s long clothes were fluttering, and he hummed, "I want to die! The wind rings out from the moon He didn''t move. At first, a strong mental pressure was laid down to suppress all the people present. A huge crescent ring flew out of his body, blowing a hurricane, lingering in it, resisting all the attacks from the outside. The hurricane sent out a strong force of the wind system.


    "His magic weapon is precious!" Some people who know the goods in the crowd immediately saw it and exclaimed, Guibao level is a magic weapon higher than chongbao level. Even in the upper level, it is very rare. This constellation Gilberto has Guibao in his body. You can imagine the special identity.


    Even if Gilberto has precious treasure, his cultivation and rules are not very special. The joint efforts of ten constellation level Terran experts still make him back for some distance. Hu Yanlie, holding a big whip treasure of water mill, exclaimed: "his magic weapon is powerful, but it''s similar to us in other aspects. Let''s resist the mental pressure and kill him together! Violent whip


    The water mill whip in huyanlie''s hand is also an important treasure. It suddenly becomes extremely huge. A violent force of the earth system law erupts, and the surrounding flying sand and rocks condense toward that side. The whip seems to become an Optimus Prime, collapsing to crush everything in front of him. The other nine constellations immediately responded with their unique skills.


    "A good opponent, what a great rule of violence! The trace of the moon, the wind and the tornado Gilberto, with the blessing of the wind ring of the moon trace, continuously applied the two major rules of the wind system: Yufeng and tornado. His figure was like the wind. He swam and dodged in all kinds of attacks, and floated freely. The wind ring of the moon trace whirled around again, rolling up a huge tornado. Suddenly, sand and stone flew, dust filled the sky, and everything in front of him became blurred.


    Huyanlie''s Tianzhu whip intersects with the tornado and makes a roaring sound. Under the double-layer attack of magic weapon''s great weakness and spiritual prestige, huyanlie spits out a mouthful of blood and is shocked out. Gilberto, with one for ten, uses the rule of the wind to swim freely, which is extremely arrogant. However, he couldn''t get rid of the siege of the other nine constellation level masters for a while, but he had the upper hand.


    Wan Sheng asked buck to follow him closely. He was attacking the guards in the scuffle. Just now, he had killed two of them.


    "Big brother! Let''s kill another one. There must be a lot of money on these guards. I didn''t get it just now. Those guys are too quick to grab the storage Bracelet! " Buck followed Wan Sheng, with a pair of axes, his eyes shining, as if the guards were walking bills.


    "Be careful! These pro guards are all recognized by the great rule of Yufeng, and their strength is one level higher than ours. Fortunately, my understanding of the great rule of space is higher than theirs, so it''s no problem to sneak attack and restrain. " Wan Sheng stealthily touches the nearest place, not far behind a pro guard in silver armor, and suddenly releases the potential field. He controls the range of the potential field very small to avoid attracting other people''s attention. He just covers this person. Then he takes the dark dragon gun in his hand and uses the Dragon gun technique to stab him.


    The pro guard is trying his best to resist the siege of the crowd. There are at least ten star level humans around him, and the others are star level cannon fodder. The interstellar level people in the universe generally understand the law. It can be said that they must be recognized by the law to reach the interstellar level. The two complement each other.


    The bodyguard is blowing a strong wind around him with the great rule of resisting the wind, swimming in the wind, using the wind and body method to fight against the surrounding attacks, and by the way, he can feel the secret of using the rule in actual combat, which is also the purpose of their trial.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow shrouded him. The guard found that he could not see the people around him clearly, and a strong pressure of space came down. The big law of space and the big law of Yufeng collide with each other. There is something wrong with the personal guard. In this space force, sometimes it rotates, sometimes it pushes, sometimes it squeezes, sometimes it is heavy. Like a toy, he swings left and right in the middle, some of which are out of control.


    The bodyguard tried his best to fight against the strange law of space, but he was still suppressed and slowed down. More than a dozen interstellar level humans around saw that their opponent''s speed slowed down and began to shake from side to side. How could they give up such a good thing? All kinds of weapon rules and tricks would go ahead.


    One to two, the law of Pro guard was suppressed, and then besieged. Immediately, he was seriously injured by the group fighting, and soon he was beaten to death. Then all the people around rushed to grab the "booty".


    After killing the third bodyguard, Buck came back with a silver armor and ran back excitedly: "meow, this group of people moved too fast, so I grabbed a piece of armor. The bodyguard''s armor felt good. It was a treasure. Ten thousand yuan was in hand. It''s better to steal than to steal! And I''m happy and at ease! "

 Chapter 237

    "No guns, no guns, the enemy made them for us! Ha ha Wan Sheng laughs and starts to attack again, killing three pro guards again. These two people have achieved great success. They are all wearing Pro guard armor, and buck is still holding a moon ring weapon in his hand: "is this Nianli weapon? This is not good for the soul clan. I''m not a psionic. I can only sell it. I just fished it from the dead guard. "


    After a long period of scuffle, Wan Sheng has been looking at the situation: "the situation is not good, we have a serious loss, Hu Yanlie and the nine constellation level experts seem to be unable to stop Gilberto, once the peak collapses, we all have to end!" The population of 100000 people in the slaughterhouse has been reduced by half. There are bodies, debris and blood everywhere. It has already become a slaughterhouse.


    Buck looked at the tornado and colorful scene in the distance and said nervously, "brother, what shall we do? You can''t wait to die During their conversation, Hu Yanlie flew out of the tornado and smashed his body on a huge rock in the distance.


    "What else can we do? Let''s run first! This planet seems really big, I can''t feel the edge! " Wansheng and buck quietly disappeared from the crowd, and only when they came out did they find that there were many star level people running away.


    "Meow, these people don''t say a word when they run away." Buck watched a lot of people running away, and Wan Sheng said, "did you inform them when you ran away? Xingmang class is really cannon fodder here. They don''t understand the rules. They just want to die when they enter the battle group. If they don''t run, they will die. "


    Buck said with a smile: "brother is right. I am also cannon fodder. I just follow him." Wan Sheng said with a smile, "don''t be naughty, you boy. Run quickly. I''ll take you to run." He grabbed buck and ran away quickly, whistling in the dark.


    Not far away, Buck suddenly patted Wansheng''s hand and said, "big brother, huyanlie! He seems to have fainted. Do you want to rob him? His whip seems to be good, and the constellation level experts all have some wealth. "


    Wan Sheng stopped for a moment and slapped buck on the head: "do you really think you are a robber? Rob everything! Hu Yanlie leads the people to fight against the soul clan. He is still a member of the human race. He is not dead yet. Let''s save him. "


    Barker touched his head with pain, muttered and resisted huyanlie''s burly body, then ran with Wansheng. They don''t know how long they have been running. There seems to be no day here, only a little starlight shining. They don''t know the time at all.


    Buck gasped: "brother, let''s have a rest first! I''m so tired! " Wan Sheng maximized his sensing ability, stopped and said, "OK! Take a break and be alert at all times! " Wan Sheng has been in the haze area for a long time on the earth, and is very handy in dealing with this kind of desperate situation.


    He focused on the surrounding environment, still gray rocks and sand, not even the wind, only bursts of cold. Buck put huyanlie on the ground and gasped: "brother, how can I feel a little cold and hungry?"


    "Ha ha, we are xingmang level warriors. How can we be hungry? It''s possible to be cold. Maybe it has something to do with our escape and the environment, your psychological reasons. " Wan Sheng also sat on the ground, using mental method to quickly restore the fighting spirit in his body.


    "Brother, do you think we will die? I haven''t married Tongtong yet. I don''t want to die. If I had known that Gilberto was so mean, I would not have come in. I miss Tong Tong, father and mother... "Buck was lying on the cold sand, looking at some shining stars in the night sky.


    Wan Sheng was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Buck would say such words. No matter how many years he had lived in the universe. But then he thought that the creatures in these cosmic groups are powerful, but they are not particularly mature psychologically. The star level may be just a starting point for them, just like the primary and secondary school students on earth who are still studying.


    People always miss their relatives when they are in a desperate situation. Wansheng can understand this. For people on the earth, thousands of Earth years have to experience too many things: "I never heard you mention mother..."


    Wan Sheng also lay on the ground and thought about his hometown. Buck said slowly with a yearning look: "my mother passed away very early. She is a very kind mother. She has never beaten or scolded me. She is always so kind and gentle. Unfortunately, her accomplishments were not high, and she never broke through the interstellar level. Her life was limited and she died. It was because his mother''s death was too sad that his father left the ethnic group to travel. "


    Buck said, and his voice choked when he recalled the past. Wan Sheng thought of Zheng Ling, but he didn''t have too much regret: "my parents should be very happy in this life. Maybe they are no longer alive, but they are rich. They have lived the life they want to live, done what they want to do, and their children are filial. Maybe they have no regrets. The only regret is that they have not been able to accompany them for a long time and let them have grandchildren. "


    "You''re content. I don''t know if there are any relatives in the world. It''s two years since I came out. Even if there was an estimate before, it''s gone now. A cosmic year is equivalent to a thousand years in our hometown." Wan Sheng said quietly, full of thoughts.


    Buck looked at each other with sympathetic eyes: "big brother is more pitiful than me. At least I have my father, Tongtong and uncle Gong. It doesn''t matter. In the future, big brother will have my little brother with you!"


    "Ha ha, good! It suddenly occurred to me that I still had a villa to use. " Wan Sheng got up and took out the simple villa he had bought on the earth from the capsule bag.


    "Wow! Big brother has such good things. Why don''t you bring them out earlier? " Buck hopped into the gate of the two-story simple villa, and Wansheng carried huyanlie with a smile and went in.


    Buck was jumping up and down in it, commenting: "yes, the environment here is very good. Except that it''s not strong enough, the others are not far behind the simple houses in the universe, and the technology in big brother''s hometown is not as bad as he thought."


    Wan Sheng put Hu Yanlie on the sofa in the living room and said with a smile, "OK, it can''t catch up with the technological level in the universe, especially the Starship technology Wansheng suddenly understood something. Hanliuwang transformed the earth, but he still had some reservation. He just taught life science and technology, and other science and technology didn''t develop at all.


    Buck took out an apple from the wall fresh-keeping cabinet and bit it. The bag was in a vacuum state, and the fruit would not rot: "what''s this? It''s so bad. It''s sour and sweet. It''s not as delicious as the Zijin fruit in my hometown."


    "Ha ha, that''s an apple. It seems that you are really hungry." Wan Sheng was amused to see Buck''s strange appearance of eating an apple. There was a cough nearby. Hu Yanlie woke up and looked warily at Wan Sheng and Buck: "who are you? Where am I? "


    "Don''t be nervous. We are the people who came in together to participate in the competition. Now you are in my cottage." Wan Sheng explained without delay, and Huyan Liebao looked at them with eyes. A blue hair, cold and resolute face, showed a natural and deep meaning; Another dwarf was eating with a ball the size of a palm. He had yellow hair and looked simple and honest. His eyes were smart.


    After Hu Yanlie determined that they were human, he was relieved: "did you save me? Thank you for your help! What''s the situation now? "


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We saved you when we were running for our lives. It''s estimated to be more or less bad depending on the situation. This is a trap set by Gilberto. Take us as his test. There are star cluster fighters behind him. It''s estimated that he won''t survive. "


    Looking back for a moment, Hu Yanlie sighed: "Alas, I mainly want to put out the arrogance of these soul clansmen. They are still so arrogant in the Terran country. I didn''t expect that they are still on the road. Why do you come in so low? "


    Buck interjected: "to make money, we are so poor and crazy. We want to make some money with you masters. By the way, those soul clansmen are really arrogant."


    "Making money?" Hu Yanlie laughed bitterly and coughed violently. Wan Sheng said with concern, "do you have any medicine to cure the injury? Please treat the injury quickly. If it''s dangerous, I''ll let you know."


    "You?" Hu Yanlie looks at the other side with distrust on his face. Buck patted his bodyguard armor and said, "my elder brother is not a weak man. We killed six bodyguards. Big brother has the ability to sense danger. You can sleep at ease! "


    "Talent? Are you haze star Hu Yanlie stares at Wan Sheng with lantern sized eyes. Wan Sheng stares at buck and explains, "I''m not. I''m just an ordinary person in SHAOHAO empire of Yanhuang kingdom. It''s no big deal."


    There are many strange people and things in the universe. Hu Yanlie didn''t say much. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your help. If you can go out, I will give you a lot of rewards. I''m huyanlie, a thick Tu nationality, and I''ve been out for a long time. "


    "The thick Tu people of five races? No wonder cultivation is not low. I''m Barker, the gold people of the side branch of the Chijin people. " Buck couldn''t wait to introduce himself. He looked confident.


    "Huangquan, the mountain villager of SHAOHAO empire." Wan Sheng introduces himself lightly. Hu Yanlie took out a bottle of red medicine and began to cross his knees on the sofa.


    On the other hand, the initial competition field was in a mess, with blood everywhere. Gilberto''s mouth was full of blood. Although he defeated ten constellation level Terran experts, he was also injured. At the same time, it was not easy for him to fight against ten same level Terran experts.


    "What? Ten of you are dead! It''s a bunch of losers! Group me to hunt and kill the escaped Terrans. Kill all of them! Then report whether you have any new gains. If you want to join my official Pro guard group, you must have excellent skills! " Gilberto waved his hand, the guards took orders, and immediately a very orderly group of five began to chase those who fled.

 Chapter 238

    The star cluster fighter who had been standing behind came forward and said, "how do you feel this time, little master? You don''t allow the old slave to interfere. You''d rather hurt yourself. It''s admirable to practice so hard. " Gilberto said: "the opponent is very strong this time, especially that Hu Yanlie. His understanding of the rules and cultivation are no less than me. If he didn''t have the precious moon trace wind ring, it''s still very mysterious whether he can win or not. The decline of the Terran has brought such talents to the fore. It can''t be underestimated."


    "Ha ha, it is precisely because of the amazing potential of the human race that the major races use this method to weaken their foundation and cultivate their own young generation by the way. With the increase and decrease of each other, the human race will not be able to succeed in another universe. It is not worth mentioning." Mr. Mu hung his hand and sneered.


    "Well! This time, it seems that I have a new understanding of the tornado law. I will try to break through to master it, and then I can reach the level of star cluster fighter. I will participate in the talent competition within the clan, and I will prove that I am not inferior to them! " Gilberto''s gloomy eyes were shining with great ambition.


    Mr. Mu respectfully said: "if the consul knows that the young master is so progressive, I believe he is also very pleased."


    "Ha ha ha..." Gilberto looked up at the sky and began to practice in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    In the simple villa, Wan Sheng is practicing with his eyes closed while buck is sleeping on the sofa. Hu Yanlie has been healing. He opened his eyes and coughed a little. It sounds much better.


    "How are you, master? You were seriously injured just now. How can you heal so quickly? " Wan Sheng also opened his eyes and asked. Hu Yanlie shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy. The higher the cultivation is, the more difficult the injury is. What''s more, this time I was seriously injured. Even if there is a healing fluid condensed by the great healing law, it still takes a long time to recuperate."


    "Oh? Can therapeutic drugs be condensed by rules? " Wan Sheng is a little curious. He doesn''t know much about many things. Hu Yanlie was not surprised. He explained: "we all know that the law of water system can refine magic weapons, but also drugs. Even if ordinary drugs are refined by the great law of cure, the effect will be doubled. Unfortunately, I''m a thick Tu nationality, not a pure Shui nationality, and I''m not familiar with the law of water system."


    "Are all the five races of the human race proficient in the laws of their families?" There is a thick Tu nationality here. Wan Sheng can get to know these five races. Hu Yanlie replied: "almost. Every race is born with its own proficient elements. For example, our thick Tuzu people are born tall and burly, and their physical quality is no less than that of the orcs. What we respect is the earth element in the universe. There are four rules in the earth system: thick earth, violence, sandstorm and vibration. So far, I have only been recognized by the big law of violence, Not yet proficient. The understanding of the law is very slow, and it takes opportunity and time. "


    Wan Sheng''s understanding of the law is also very much the same. He has the unique environment of the mysterious world, and the time and law of the big white, but the progress is still slow, let alone ordinary people''s talent to understand, which is even more difficult.


    Wan Sheng suddenly sensed something and jumped up on alert. His body was like a string of a bow: "someone is coming. The energy reaction seems to be Gilberto''s personal guard! They are very fast. They will be here in a few minutes He grabbed the sleeping buck and ran to the simple villa. Hu Yanlie took out the big iron whip and followed him: "I''m seriously injured now. Those guards are all the cultivation of the late interstellar period. We can''t beat them."


    When buck heard that his bodyguard was coming, he immediately woke up and looked around warily: "brother, where''s the bodyguard?"


    "Five people, these people seem to know where we are, and they come straight to us. Doesn''t it mean we''ll leave automatically in three days? How many days has it been? Why are we still here? " Wan Sheng said suspiciously.


    Buck broke in and said, "brother, are you stupid? It''s a hoax. It must have been a hoax in those three days. I think we are doomed this time. "


    "Don''t worry about it. After dealing with this team of Pro guards, don''t give up at any time! Life is a desperate situation, is to find hope in despair. Let''s go and hide behind the rocks and try not to let them find us Wansheng made a quick decision, put away the simple villa, took two people to the side of a building like rock to escape.


    "Little brother, what a theory of hopelessness in life. It makes me look at it with new eyes. Your life experience is certainly unusual." Huyan Lieyi was deeply impressed. Buck looked at them blankly: "I don''t understand what you say about life and hopelessness, but we are really hopeless now."


    Wan Sheng put his hand to his lips and made a silent gesture: "they are coming! Stop breathing Voice just fell, five Pro guard has come to the previous simple villa set up: "Captain, how people disappeared? Just now, the soul bead showed that there was life here. We killed a lot of people along the way. "


    A leading guard wiped his finger on the sand: "someone has been here, it must be nearby! Take out the soul pearl and check it out. " Another pro guard took out a palm sized gray bead from the armor, which glittered and showed the position of Wan Sheng and others.


    Wan Sheng was ready behind the rock with a dark dragon gun. His whole body was fighting. The big law of space and the big law of swallowing were operating at the same time. The nearby space was shrouded by a dark shadow, which was like an invisible big ball smashed down. Before the five guards knew what was going on, they were smashed to death and died soundlessly.


    "Well? They died before I started the dark dragon swallowing? What is the shadow Wan Sheng went up and looked at the stumps on the ground. Buck and huyanlie were stunned, especially huyanlie''s Lantern sized eyes: "you... What rule did you use just now? The law alone will kill them


    "Rule projection? What is rule projection? " Wan Sheng asked blankly, and Hu Yanlie was stunned: "don''t you know the projection rule? That''s the basic knowledge of the law. It''s the initial power of the law. For example, when my great law of violence is used, there will be the law around first, and the power will come first. This is the projection of the law. "


    "So it is." Wan Sheng realized that he had understood all his principles and had never studied them, so he did not understand the basic theory at all. The great power generated by rule fusion can compete with constellation level experts, so these interstellar level Pro guards can''t even carry the projection.


    Buck was so happy that he cleaned up the battlefield in a few seconds and yelled, "big brother, we''re back! These five personal belongings add up to 200000 Kai Yuan! There''s a bead here. I don''t know what it is Buck excitedly handed over the Gray Pearl.


    Wan Sheng took the soul bead and looked at it. He couldn''t figure out what it was and handed it to Hu Yanlie. Hu Yanlie was also at a loss. All of a sudden, Li Hao''s message came: "a group of fools, the bead is called soul bead. It''s something used in the interior of a high-level magic weapon. This place is not a starry sky at all. It''s the interior space of a high-level magic weapon, just like a storage bracelet."


    "What? Is this the inner space of a magic weapon? Then we are not really desperate here! " Wan Sheng was shocked. Someone could refine such a magic weapon in such a large space and put the planet into the magic weapon. How powerful the owner of this magic weapon should be. After seeing the magic weapon of nanliwang''s base, he developed a lot of knowledge about it.


    He looked up at the stars in the night sky, and suddenly realized that it was really the inside of the magic weapon. No wonder he couldn''t see the stars at all!


    "Master, what shall we do now? Waiting to die here? Do you know how to get out? " Wan Sheng looks dignified, and his own law integration may be able to fight with Gilberto, but the star cluster fighter is determined to fight, fighting is to seek death, and the cultivation gap is too big.


    Li Hao didn''t have a good way: "how do I know? I''m not the master of this magic weapon. I''m just a brain. I can only provide you with data and information. I think it''s really troublesome this time. Unless you can find a way to break through to the interstellar level, plus your law fusion and Diablo Panlong gun, maybe you can fight with the star cluster fighters, or you''ll have to die. In the magic space, they can use the soul bead to find you


    "To the interstellar level?" Wan Sheng''s heart lit up a group of hope, and then let out his way: "where is it so easy? It takes time to break through. If I practice at this time, I guess others will kill me before I wait for a breakthrough."


    "The only way is to run. This magic weapon has a lot of space. Run as far as you can. When your cultivation is high, you will find a way to get out." Li Hao helplessly suggested.


    "That''s the only way." Wan Sheng felt it, turned his head to Hu Yanlie and buck and said, "we''ll run first. It''s very big here. We can run as far as we can. Now this is the only way." Huyanlie and Barker saw Wansheng''s face was uncertain. They didn''t disturb him all the time, and they only nodded. They galloped towards the distance.


    As he ran, Hu Yanlie looked at Wan Sheng carefully. He could not understand the young man more and more. He said: "among the hundreds of millions of people in the universe, I have rarely seen any genius who can cross the ranks to kill the enemy. Even if there is one, it is extremely rare. For example, a genius like Gilberto can fight one against ten in the same rank, which is a very powerful role. Little brother, it''s very powerful to kill the enemy like a dog


    Wan Sheng replied with a smile: "I''m flattered. I just mastered some rules and skills. Only in this way can I suddenly burst out a very powerful force. The situation just now was just a flash, and I took advantage of it by surprise. If the time goes on, I will die of exhaustion. " Wan Sheng is modest and low-key. He doesn''t like to make too much publicity, and he doesn''t like to show himself in front of others.

 Chapter 239

    "I see. That''s a great skill. It''s a waste of your talent to travel abroad. I suggest you go back to Qingyang starry sky and find a famous teacher or participate in the selection competition. You will have a bright future in the future. " Hu Yanlie said it with his eyes shining, and seemed to yearn for it.


    Wan Sheng gave a wry smile: "in fact, my talent is not so good. There are many people with higher talent than me. I just have a little chance." This is his true evaluation of himself. In fact, he really talks about his talent. He can''t catch up with Peng Hao even if he flatters him. Peng Hao can understand the law before the star level by his own efforts. If he doesn''t have a mysterious world, he is still struggling on the earth. no It should be said that it is no longer in this world.


    "No, little brother, I belittle myself. I''ve been traveling for a long time, and I''ve seen a lot of strong men, including xingliu generals and Xinghe kings. I''ve heard a lot of their stories. Everyone has a chance to succeed. Chance is only one aspect. If you can achieve this level, it''s not chance that can explain it. There must be a firm will, a strong character and a spirit of pursuing excellence. Putting great opportunities on mediocre people can only cultivate lazy people, but not strong people. " Hu Yanlie said earnestly, expounding his own point of view.


    "Maybe, after the elder said so, it seems that I''m ok, ha ha." Wan Sheng said with self mockery, remembering that in the experience of infinite circulation in the mysterious world, in the narrow and silent space, in the roar of the gate of hell, maybe he really has a kind of courage and perseverance, maybe it''s a kind of faith.


    "Ha ha... If the little brother can stand out in a small place like SHAOHAO Empire, it means that you are a strong man, not a counsellor, ha ha..." Hu Yanlie laughs, and buck inserts: "that''s for sure. Big brother is also the most powerful peer I have ever seen."


    Three people chat all the way is to ease the atmosphere of escape, Wansheng hand of the soul bead unconsciously lit up¡° Well He picked up the soul bead in his hand, and there were some stars on it, each of which represented a life.


    Huyanlie and buck also noticed and said in one voice: "what''s the matter?" Li Hao was also surprised: "boy, what method did you use to erase the spirit brand on the soul bead?"


    "I... I didn''t do anything. I just took it in my hand and branded it with spirit? What is it? " Wan Sheng was also very surprised. Li Hao said: "it''s amazing. Every magic weapon or storage bracelet will have a mental imprint. Some people call it a soul imprint. It''s to mark things to show that it''s mine. No one can open it or use it without the owner''s permission. Unless the brand is removed by force, the person who needs to remove it is much higher than the original owner''s accomplishments and has to find a way. The master of this space magic weapon is at least the level of the Star River King. How can you erase his brand


    "I don''t know, I don''t even know what the brand is..." Wansheng is completely dementia, Li Hao of course believes that the other party won''t cheat himself, they all know each other too well, said: "you find someone else''s storage bracelet, grab it in your hand and try to see if you can check the things inside."


    Wan Sheng turned to buck and said, "did those guards have storage bracelets? Give me one Buck handed over a storage bracelet and said: "these things are useless. The spirit brand of the soul clan is too strong. I also said that when master huyanlie''s injury recovered, he would help break it."


    Wan Sheng held the storage Bracelet in his hand. After a while, he immediately felt what was inside, and an idea took out a crystal stone the size of a thumb. Li Hao looked at the situation and said, "you... Can you automatically remove the mental imprint? When did you have this talent? "


    "I don''t know!" Wansheng asked three don''t know, he really don''t understand, huyanlie looked at the other hand of the crystal, also surprised way: "can you break the spirit brand? It''s not easy. "


    "It''s a pity that the soul pearl is not the main body of this magic weapon, otherwise you can collect it. Now you can use the function of soul bead to discover all the life in this space. Maybe it''s good news for you to run for your life. " Li Hao did not speak again.


    "Wow! Brother, you can open the spirit brand. Ha ha, I''m rich. I still have a few. Open them quickly! " Excited, Buck took out some storage bracelets and handed them to him.


    Wansheng was helpless to erase the spirit mark on each storage bracelet. Buck happily took it back and looked at the things inside, drooling.


    Wan Sheng looked at the light spot of hunzhu carefully, looked stern and said: "no, it seems that Gilberto and his bodyguard are left here except for the three of us..."


    "What?" Hu Yanlie took the soul bead to check. In addition to three people, there were 87 light spots in the soul bead, which should be the remaining Pro guards, Gilberto and the star group fighter.


    "Damn it, it''s over. There''s this thing. None of those who run away can run away. A hundred thousand people have been killed by the beast Gilberto! One day, I will kill all the animals of the soul clan! " Huyanlie gritted his teeth and roared, heartbreaking the death of human beings.


    Wan Sheng is also distressed. The last time he fought against the haze people, no matter how much a war group lost, there would be less than a thousand people. Here, hundreds of thousands of people would be slaughtered. The struggle between the races in the universe is much more cruel than fighting against the haze. Internal friction is always the most terrible.


    "What should we do now?" Even Wan Sheng, who was calm, was a little flustered. All of a sudden, Wan Sheng felt a burst of chaos in his arms. Dabai stretched out a head from his armor and looked at it sleepily.


    Looking at Dabai, Wan Sheng suddenly remembers his last distress on the earth. He immediately grabs Dabai out and shakes him hard: "you wake up quickly. Now you want to save your life. What can you do?" Hu Yanlie and buck look at the little white pig in Wansheng''s hand and look at each other. They don''t know what this man is going to do. What can this little thing do?


    Dabai seems to feel Wan Sheng''s anxious mood and the current environment. He breaks away from each other''s palm and floats in the air. He sniffs a few mouthfuls with his long pig nose. He seems to smell something and flies out in one direction.


    "Lord Bailong seems to have found something. If you want to survive, follow up quickly!" Li Hao immediately sent a response, Wan Sheng waved his hand and flashed: "keep up!" Huyanlie and Buck had no choice but to follow up. They ran with a pig in the desert.


    Dabai flew to a small hill in the desert, then beat it with the short and fat pig''s hoof, and began to dig down. Wansheng understood Dabai''s intention, took out the black Panlong gun and said, "everybody dig down here!"


    Buck was puzzled and said, "brother, you don''t want to dig a hole to hide. There are such things as soul beads. It''s useless for us to dig to the center of the earth. They can still find them."


    "I don''t know, but it must be reasonable for Dabai to do so. It''s my companion. It saved my life last time." Wan Sheng said, ready to start.


    Hu Yanlie was more knowledgeable and understood that some things in the universe had special abilities. He took out a big iron whip and said, "do you want to dig a hole? Look for me, I''m an authentic and thick Tu people


    Wan Sheng patted his head: "I''m also confused. I forgot that my predecessors understood the rules of the earth system. Digging holes is too simple, but your injury is not healed..." Hu Yanlie pressed his hand on the ground and said: "the surface of this planet is dark cold sand, and the deeper layer is Luoyan layer. Yeah! Let me come! Even if you get hurt, it''s OK to dig a hole. Get out of the way


    Wan Sheng retreated to one side with Dabai in his arms, and so did buck. Huyan liemabu stood, holding the iron whip of the mill in both hands, and his whole body sent out a strong earth color fighting spirit. The surrounding flying sand and rocks began to vibrate involuntarily, the great law of violence in the soil system began to gather, and the flying sand and rocks began to gather around him.


    "Oh! The earth burst The big iron whip of huyanlie water mill hoed the ground. It was like an earthquake all around. The ground shook violently and made a dull "boom" sound, just like the sound of an excavator drilling into the ground. However, this feeling disappeared only after a while.


    Huyanlie coughed two times: "OK!"


    "That''s good?" Wansheng and buck went up and found that there was a big hole with a diameter of five meters on the ground, deep and dark. Dabai ran up and dived into the cave, followed by the three into the depths of the cave.


    They were all warriors, and they could still see things underground. While flying, Hu Yanlie said, "just now, when I was drilling a hole, I felt that there was a force blocking me. There must be something special down here. "


    "Well, let''s have a look first, then follow Dabai!" The three followed Dabai downward. At first, there was a fine sand layer around them. Later, it turned into a cold rock layer. They stopped before a layer of misty turbulence.


    "This is... This is the great law of the magnetic field? No wonder, separated by this law, the outside world can''t sense any information. " Buck looked at the misty current, thinking.


    "The law of magnetic field in the law of gold system? How can this stuff be underground? According to the truth, the bottom of the planet should be the core lava Huyanlie looked at the turbulence and felt strange.


    Without saying a word, Dabai plunges into the turbulence, and Wansheng is surprised: "what are you doing? Come back He also rushed into the turbulent flow, huyanlie and buck couldn''t take care of it, they all went in.


    After entering the turbulent magnetic field, Wan Sheng felt that a huge force of suction was dragging him forward at full speed, like duckweed in the sea. He wanted to use the potential field to resist, but the principle of the potential field was extraordinary. If the potential field could not be released, it would be suppressed, and finally he could only wander with this force. Fortunately, the three people formed a group and couldn''t let go. It seemed that a ball was kicked around and they all fainted.

 Chapter 240

    When Wan Sheng woke up again, he found that Dabai was beating his head with pig''s hooves on the cold golden floor¡° Well Wan Sheng shook his head hard to make his head sober. He calmed down and opened his eyes. He was startled by the sight. A small golden town appeared in front of him. The town was not large in scale. The urban pattern was a circular division, which seemed to be built on a huge disc. The architectural style was similar to that of the Dumiao empire. It was a circular needle, It''s just strange that the town is so quiet that it seems to have no breath of life. The only feeling is cold and dazzling.


    Huyanlie and Barker wake up one after another, shocked by the scene in front of them. Barker says: "what a strong breath of gold rules!" Hu Yanlie stroked a sharp triangular sign on the pure gold wall beside him, frowned and said: "this is the sign of the Chijin people!"


    Buck stepped forward quickly and looked: "yes, this is the symbol of Chijin people! This should be the place of Chijin people. How can there be no one here? " Wan Sheng felt it and said, "not only is there no one, not even a living spirit. This is an empty city. Who built this town and left it underground? "


    Huyanlie said in a loud voice: "it''s useless to think about it. We''ll know when we walk around. The biggest palace building in the middle should have an answer."


    Three people and a beast stroll in the Golden Town, and find that the interior of these buildings are empty. These houses are like models, and no one has lived in them since they were repaired.


    "Strange, there is a sign of Chijin nationality, and the architecture is full of the style of Jiuli kingdom. Jiuli Kingdom and Yanhuang kingdom should be the gathering place of flame people." Hu Yanlie, the most knowledgeable of the three, said with some doubts.


    Three people and one beast echo in the empty town, which makes people fear. Buck held Wansheng''s arm timidly and said, "brother, this is not a ghost town, is there any ghost here! I''d rather be killed by the soul people above than be scared to death by ghosts here. "


    Wan Sheng gently touched Buck''s head with a smile: "are you still afraid of ghosts? You are a warrior. I think you have a ghost in your heart. Most people call the unknown fear a ghost. Don''t be afraid, big brother. You''ve even seen the devil in hell. What is a ghost It''s true that Wansheng doesn''t boast about it. He always goes to hell, and ghosts are nothing.


    Barker thought that Wansheng was joking and grinned: "I didn''t expect that big brother likes to boast too. If you''ve been to hell, can you still stand here? Ha ha. " Led by Dabai, the three went to the center of the town. In front of a magnificent large building, the whole building is cylindrical. There is a huge Chijin logo on the front. The bottom floor is very large, and the outside is inlaid with gold rings. They go up one layer after another, and the top is still inserted with thin spines.


    The door of the building in the center is relatively modern. It''s an automatic revolving door with golden glass. After three people enter, a huge hall is displayed in front of them. Even if there is no light, it is also brilliantly reflected by gold. On the walls are carved with all kinds of strange patterns and lights. At the top is a dense sand like pattern. There is a statue at the end of the center in the distance, A dwarf with two horns sits on the throne with a round hammer in his hand, and his eyes are full of wisdom.


    Wan Sheng felt the whole scene for a moment, and did not find any signs of life. Instead, the sand like pattern on his head had an energy response. He looked up at the top of the wall, and slowly became fascinated. The particles in the pattern sometimes scattered into thousands, sometimes condensed into a ball, very mysterious, and the shape of each ball changed.


    Buck looked up at Wansheng, looked up at the mural on the top and said curiously, "brother, is this painting very beautiful? It''s just a few dense dots... "Buck looked at it, slowly absorbed himself, and said soundly:" this is... This is the floating picture of the great rule of separation! Baby, baby


    Hu Yanlie also looked up and watched, slowly fascinated. Later, the three people all lay on the ground and watched quietly.


    Suddenly, a child like voice came: "three people? A flame clan, a thick Tu clan, a golden clan, eh! Good, good! I''ll wait until someone comes at last


    Li Hao''s message came to Wan Sheng''s mind: "there are intelligent brain waves! The intensity and wave band of this radio wave are higher than mine. Deal with it carefully! " As soon as they took off, they looked deep into the hall. A golden light and shadow flashed from the innermost part. A golden dwarf with a child''s appearance flew out, with a pair of sharp corners on his head and robe like clothes on his body, because it was not real clothes, but made of metal.


    The child took a look at Dabai and said in a slightly hateful tone: "dirty Orc! Descendants of white dragon? No wonder you''re here! " Wan Sheng saw that the other party''s speech was not good, and he was afraid of change. He held Dabai in his arms and saluted: "excuse me, master. This is my companion animal Dabai. We were framed by the soul people and came here unintentionally. I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    "The descendants of the white dragon are born with a strong sense, especially for special things. They have noble blood. It''s extraordinary that you have a mediocre cultivation and can take it as a companion animal. " The child looked at Wan Sheng a few more times, and then said with indignation, "soul clan? The evil race, they''re out there? I''ve been here too long. Who can tell me about the outside world


    Buck saw that the child seemed to be the master here, and he was a Chijin people. He immediately explained the current cosmic environment attentively, and used his personal brain to simulate the figure to explain more vividly.


    After hearing this, the child said in emotional words, "the Terran is really declining! I do not know when to revive, comfort the master in heaven! Master! Boy, I must take revenge for you, look for your descendants, and kill all the souls! "


    The child waved one hand and said, "you three! Kneel down


    "This..." Wan Sheng and others looked at each other. They didn''t know whether they were kneeling or not. The child looked at the three and laughed: "don''t you want to kneel? There''s a big chance waiting for you. If you don''t kneel down, you''ll either leave and fight with the soul people outside, or you''ll die here. "


    The child turned to walk. After hearing this, the three of them all knelt down together and were in a desperate situation. Anyway, the child should be the forerunner of the human race. It''s OK to kneel down, and there''s a big chance.


    Seeing the three men kneeling down, the child nodded with satisfaction: "I''m an alchemist, and my master is the famous alchemist Duobao Wang! At that time, in order to fight against the invasion of all ethnic groups, he killed the enemy bravely, and finally died in the hands of the illusory God Tianjun of the soul clan. On his deathbed, he escaped into the magic weapon of the ruins of the desolate star. "


    The alchemist''s tone of voice was sad: "as the master''s intellectual brain, the boy in front of the seat, I followed the master all my life. Knowing that he was dying, I used all kinds of materials to build an empty city here. As the master''s tomb, I was ready to stay here forever, or wait for someone to come and pass on what the master had learned all his life, It''s fate to meet you three today. "


    After hearing this, the three people looked different. Wansheng didn''t feel much about the inheritance, but felt that there was a trace of vitality and calm reaction at last; Buck is very happy. He has always loved refining treasure. Duobao king is a famous refining master of the human race. If he can inherit it, it will be a great good thing. In the future, not only his cultivation will be improved, but also his refining skills will be greatly improved. He won''t worry about eating; Huyanlie''s eyes are shining. For such a big chance, Every warrior will want to get it. It''s the legacy of the king of Xinghe. What a treasure it should be!


    "Duobao king is a master of refining treasures of the human race. His father is a Chijin people, and his mother is a flame people. He was born in the country of Jiuli. Later, because of his special talent in refining treasures, he was discovered by the human race. Yuding Tianjun appreciated his talent and accepted him as an apprentice. It is said that at the end of his life, he can refine rare treasures. He is proficient in the laws of gold and fire, and has studied the laws of water system. Among them, the laws of gathering and separation and the laws of magnetic field in the laws of gold are the pinnacles, and the law of burning in the laws of fire is also the pinnacle. Unfortunately, he died in the fall of the human race. "


    Li Hao passed on the information of Duobao king to his mind. After reading the information, Wan Sheng also felt great admiration. This man is really a master of treasure refining, and his cultivation talent is amazing. There are three great rules, all of which are the peak, the real genius!


    The alchemist glanced at the reaction of the three and said, "but there can only be one descendant of the master. You need to choose one of them to inherit. You can decide the method yourself."


    Wan Sheng was alert and took a cold look at the alchemist boy, thinking that he wanted them to kill each other? He immediately said: "Duobao king is famous for refining treasure. I don''t have any interest and talent in this aspect. I quit!"


    "Oh?" The alchemist gazed at Wan Sheng with a pair of electric eyes and continued: "even if you don''t have any talent and interest in refining tools, the master still has many magic weapons and wealth. It''s unimaginable and amazing. You have to think about it clearly!"


    Hu Yanlie and buck both looked at Wan Sheng in disbelief. They had to give up such a good thing. They had to fight for it. Wan Sheng was unmoved: "don''t think about it, I quit!"


    "This man has a strong mind. He is just a star. He is not moved in the face of such a huge temptation. Did he have a better one? Even if he is the master of the white dragon, he shouldn''t be The alchemist''s electric eyes flickered a few times and did not speak.


    The rest of huyanlie and buck look at each other. Huyanlie is struggling in his heart. If he wants to kill buck, he will be the only heir. If he can become the king of galaxy, he will do whatever he wants!


    Hu Yanlie clenched his hands tightly and looked at each other with his big eyes. Buck looked at Hu Yanlie''s eyes and stepped back in fear: "big beard, what are you going to do? Don''t forget that my elder brother and I saved your life. Do you want to bite the hand that feeds you? "

 Chapter 241

    Hu Yanlie glanced at Wan Sheng, and Wan Sheng showed a sunny smile: "elder, we are all our own people. Who can''t take this inheritance? Don''t forget what happened to us here. You are a warm-blooded and upright person. I always think that people are more important than anything... "


    Hu Yanlie''s breath suddenly calmed down, his eyes clear and said: "I almost fell into the evil way. Little brother said it well, people are more important than anything. I''ve been warm-blooded all my life. I''m honest and upright. How can I be a villain who repays kindness with vengeance! I have the highest accomplishments and the oldest age here. Let buck have the chance. " He stepped back.


    "Ha ha..." the alchemist laughed and clapped his hands gently: "OK, OK! All three of you have passed the preliminary postgraduate entrance examination. If you can''t unite and kill each other for benefits, you don''t deserve the inheritance of your master. My master''s last wish is to unite and recover the human race. How can you kill each other for the sake of interests? Come with me


    Each of the three people wiped a cold sweat. If they fought just now for inheritance, they would all die. Not only life is full of trials, but also opportunities.


    Hu Yanlie was sweating all over his head and said: "it''s still the little brother who is powerful, indifferent to fame and wealth, and noble in character. Wan Sheng has looked through the whole exhibition room. There are not only magic weapons, experiences, materials, but also all kinds of elixirs and medicines, including the relief and relief pictures of gold and fire rules. This is where a Star River King''s life savings, all of which add up to more than 100 pieces.


    Wan Sheng found that each treasure was marked with a number. According to its value, the lowest one was 1000, and the highest one was 100000. He said strangely, "master boy, what does this number mean? Is it the price? "


    Huyanlie and Barker drool when they look at these things. It''s worth fighting for anything to put outside. At the same time, they focus their eyes on it.


    "Price? Ha ha... "The alchemist laughed:" you can think so, but what''s the use of asking for money? Do you think I''m a man short of money? "


    If you use money to calculate these things, it''s estimated that even if the dollar is added up, it''ll cost 100 million yuan. Buck interjected: "boy, you''re joking. Look at the things here. It''s blind to say that you''re short of money. What my big brother means is what these figures are exchanged for."


    "These numbers represent life! The life of the soul clan! What''s marked with 1000 is to exchange for 1000 soul clan lives, and what''s marked with 100000 is to exchange for 100000 soul clan lives! " The alchemist said with great hatred, and his words were full of hatred for the soul clan.


    Wuyanlie looked up to the sky and said, "good number! I like this method of exchange, although evil, but Jieqi. But we are trapped here. Where can we find so many soul families to kill? "


    The alchemist went to the distance with his hand on his back and said, "that''s not my concern. If you want these things and want to inherit them, you should find a way to reap the lives of the soul clan. There are three blood soul pearls here. Every time you kill a soul clan, you will record it. You can get one point for killing one. The soul clan has a deep hatred for us. I believe it''s not difficult. Think about it. "


    "There is a magnetic door at the end of this layer, which can lead to the outside at any time, and the blood soul bead can bring you back at any time. Don''t worry, they find here. There is a magnetic channel. No radio wave induction can be found, even if the Star River King comes. Who gets the highest score among you will get the final inheritance. There is no free lunch in the world. If you take advantage of your master, you have to avenge him. That''s fair! " The figure of the alchemist boy went further and further away and disappeared in the exhibition room.


    Wan Sheng looked at the back of the alchemist and thought for a long time. Hu Yanlie said: "little brother, is there no problem this time? No, what''s wrong with that? " With the last test, the three are very cautious this time.


    "I don''t think so. Master Tong asked us to kill the soul clan, which did no harm to us. It''s just that if you want to exchange all these magic weapons, it''s estimated that you will kill millions of soul clan. It''s estimated that it''s hard to achieve here, and kill so many lives. Is it good after all? " Wan Sheng is still a good man in his heart. He will not slaughter his life at will because of the situation.


    Hu Yanlie said with a sad smile: "OK? ha-ha! Little brother is really kind, but others have not been kind to us. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to ourselves. When the five major races and those small ethnic groups invaded the Terran space together, did they ever think about it? As soon as they were happy, they slaughtered our hometown, often in the form of planets and galaxies. More than one trillion of our compatriots died in their hands! Where in the occupied area is there no evil deeds of them? They invade the starry sky and kill dozens of galaxies all the way, making the former prosperous starry sky as silent as hell. Ziwei killed in one year. They slaughtered a whole year of the universe in the Ziwei starry sky. How many of our compatriots were extinct? Did they ever think about it at that time? "


    With tears in his eyes and indignation, Hu Yanlie threw a tiny recorder the size of his thumb to Wan Sheng and said, "you can look at the history of the universe and understand how the human race came over these times. I was raised by the ethnic group when I was a child, and my parents died long ago in the fight against foreigners. "


    Buck, who was usually noisy, was silent, clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    Wan Sheng didn''t enter the universe for a long time. He didn''t know much about the history of the human race in the universe. He just knew that he had been invaded and occupied by other races. During the period when he came out, he was insulted by other races. He didn''t know that he was so miserable. Wan Sheng carefully studied the history of the Japanese occupation. He felt sad, angry, sighed and sighed. The modern history of the human race in the universe is ten thousand times more tragic than the modern history of the invasion of China. Some people did not fully count the number of people slaughtered. Later, it was estimated that the number of people killed by other races was too large, Later, the pace slowed down, from killing to gradually nibbling, breaking the foundation of the Terran.


    "There are hundreds of extragalactic systems destroyed by the invasion. Racial struggle and national war are really life and death. There is no mercy to say." After Wan Sheng finished watching, he clenched his hands and had a direction in his heart. Fortunately, the earth is a remote place, otherwise he would have been slaughtered long ago.


    Hu Yanlie said: "after reading it, I understand. Why did the master alchemist set up the exchange of magic weapons like this? It''s reasonable. You won''t be merciful."


    Wan Sheng tidied up his mood and said with a smile: "although I speak the law and practice the way of heaven, I am not pedantic. If what I do is just, it''s OK to kill. I can save the occupied Yi trillion people and expel the invaders. Even if I go to hell, I will admit it."


    After understanding the history and the cruelty of the racial wars in the universe, Wan Sheng has already held his mind. "What are we going to do now, big brother?" buck asked Now the three people are all looking forward to Wansheng. Even Hu Yanlie thinks that this young man is not simple and listens to his words.


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment and said, "Gilberto is refining his personal guards with our people. He won''t do this only once. Now we are gathering information from the outside world and improving our strength. When someone comes in again, we will slaughter his personal guards. In this way, we can not only get revenge, but also earn magic weapons. What do you think?"


    Hu Yanlie agreed: "good idea! There are many good things to improve the rules, such as the floating chart of the golden rule and the fire rule. Unfortunately, there is no earth rule, so I have to study hard by myself and take an optional course by the way. " Although they can''t have those floating pictures now, they can watch and understand them. The alchemist boy didn''t set up any requirements.

 Chapter 242

    Buck didn''t mind either. He immediately ran downstairs and lay down on the ground to watch the floating picture of the golden rule of gathering and scattering. Hu Yanlie sat on his knees and practiced himself.


    Wan Sheng took out his soul pearl and said in a high voice, "is the boy still there? Can I ask you to put this soul bead outside the magnetic field? If it lights up, it means that there is a soul clan entering the magic weapon space outside, so we can go out to hunt for revenge. "


    From the air came the young and distant voice of the Alchemist: "of course! In order to kill the soul clan, let me do anything! " The soul bead in Wansheng''s hand is pulled by an inexplicable force and flies away.


    Wan Sheng was not in a hurry to practice. Instead, he visited the whole exhibition room and was surprised to find that there were three dark Panlong guns in the weapon magic weapon. Moreover, the handle of the gun was based on the principle of space. Each gun could be exchanged at 1000 o''clock. He nodded secretly and was sure to exchange the three guns.


    "Dabai, what are you doing?" Wan Sheng saw that in the corner, Dabai was drooling at a pile of colorful thick liquid, which was extremely thick. The color part seemed to have substance, showing a strange and powerful energy reaction, which was very special.


    Wan Sheng took a look at the introduction of this thing. It turns out that this thing is "mang Shi", which is specially used for accompanying animals or all kinds of accompanying life. It can speed up the maturity of accompanying animals and improve their cultivation. Some higher life and accompanying animals in the universe are stronger than their masters. This is a good thing.


    "Good thing! Boy, you must get this pile of mischievous food! If Lord Bailong can eat this pile of mischievous food, he may be able to cross his childhood earlier, which will help you a lot! This treasure king really deserves his reputation. He has accumulated more than his master, and his treasures are of higher quality. The human race is worthy of its glory. " Li Hao said in secret induction.


    "I will! Practice first. Without strength, you can''t kill the soul clan. Everything is empty talk. " Wan Sheng visited other treasures and fell asleep in the middle of the exhibition room.


    ¡­¡­


    On the desert planet, Gilberto is counting the number of people: "how come there are ten more dead! You scum, can''t even kill the interstellar and miscellar humans? How to be my personal guard in the future! Next time, I''ll bring more people to select. It seems that the real gold will come out of the waves. When will you not die, then you will be satisfied! "


    "Master, the people here have been eliminated, and no signs of life have been found," a head guard with a white feather reported


    Gilberto looked at hunzhu and said, "well, clean up the battlefield. Let''s go out and continue the trial on the next colonial planet."


    All the souls disappeared on the desert planet, leaving a bleak and endless cold wind here.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng came to the place where he had disappeared before in the corpse prison of the mysterious world. Unexpectedly, the corpse king was waiting for him in situ. As soon as he appeared, he immediately waved the big stick in his hand. The heavy power seemed to break the venom around him.


    Wan Sheng caught off guard and instinctively picked up the dark dragon gun, "Dong!" With a dull sound, the whole person was shocked to fly out, and the Qi and blood in his body were churning and could not be suppressed.


    "The corpse king at least has the strength of interstellar level, so powerful! Fortunately, I have a breakthrough in shooting, explosive force is not what it used to be, otherwise this stick will smash me into a meat pie. " Wan Sheng thought in his heart that it was impossible to surpass the rank by means of gunshot. He had to use the law. His mind was released, and the yellow spring field spread out and covered the king of corpse. The king of corpse suddenly moved slowly and swayed left and right in the field.


    Wan Sheng carefully looked at the corpse King''s appearance. He was dressed in miserable green armor and held a miserable green stick. The exposed part of his body was bulging with green pustules. His appearance was very ferocious and terrifying. He had a pair of green eyes and a roar on his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was a cry of pain or a roar of fighting.


    With the help of the potential field, the corpse king is not an opponent at once. The suppression of speed is the most fatal. Wansheng is like a dragon. He dodges the giant stick and stabs out many spears in the power of space, stabbing the corpse King''s head. The corpse king turned into a pile of mud and dissipated in the green liquid.


    With the continuous deepening of Wansheng, countless corpse kings began to emerge, and Wansheng was blessed by the powerful field. In addition, in the mysterious world, his fighting spirit was unlimited. No matter how many corpse kings were afraid, they kept fighting back and forth among the enemy groups, and countless miserable green light spots flew wildly on them. They didn''t know how long they had been killed. Suddenly, they dared to change their fighting spirit and stars, and there were more stars than before, Cultivation finally broke through to the early stage of interstellar level.


    After breaking through to the interstellar level, Wansheng''s killing of these corpse Kings is like chopping melons and vegetables. He can maneuver freely without using the potential field and only using the gun technique. Wan Sheng was immersed in the shooting and killing. He didn''t know when he had lost his target around him, and his senses became extremely sensitive. Those miserable green venoms poured up and penetrated into his body.


    Wan Sheng found that he could not use the law, and his whole body could not move. He could only watch the venom flow into the body, corroding the internal organs. The internal organs began to rot little by little, and the flesh and blood on his body also grew green abscesses. These abscesses broke and grew, grew and broke again and again.


    With the last experience of the torture of the bone prison, Wan Sheng''s endurance is much stronger, but he can''t bear the inhuman torture. He keeps rolling and struggling in the void and roars. He finally understands why the zombies make such a sound. It''s a painful groan.


    "Corpse prison, those who died in the wilderness and poisoning can''t rest in peace. They are put into this boundless corpse prison and suffer from endless corrosion. They have to go through ten universe robberies to get rid of it."


    Wan Sheng''s mind came up with a string of characters above, retaining a trace of consciousness. He didn''t know how long later, he thought bitterly: "hell has no poison, it''s the poison in your heart that hasn''t been solved, so you will bear the endless pain!"


    Then, the whole body relaxed, surrounded by a clear and nothingness, in the void slowly down a boundless silver gate, above the message: "sound prison!"


    "Is this the test of every gate to hell? So it is Wansheng went through two gates of hell, and vaguely found the rules here: "I don''t know how many layers and gates there are in this gate of hell. I don''t want to go to 18 layers of hell... Do I want to understand the suffering of each layer, understand the true meaning of hell, and suppress endless demons?"


    Countless zombies suddenly gathered around, endless, can not see the edge at a glance, they crawl in the space, half kneeling in front of Wan Sheng, mouth issued a deep lament, sound all over the space.


    "Oh, I understand your pain!" Wan Sheng''s cold killing blue pupil became clear and compassionate, sighed heavily and stepped into the door of sound prison.


    As Wan Sheng moved on, he pondered: "I thought hell was full of evil and filth, only killing and trampling, but I didn''t expect that there was goodness in the worst and mercy in the killing..."


    He twisted his gun and came to the sound prison. As soon as he entered his ear, there was a deafening cry. The voice was extremely sharp, and it also showed the invasion of the soul, which made people lose their consciousness.


    "That''s it!" Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and saw thousands of creatures shouting at him. There were human women in them. Their clothes didn''t cover their bodies, and their hair was shouting; There are also a variety of animals, animals in the roar, and even plants in mutual friction, making people unable to suppress the fury of the sound.


    These sounds not only have the characteristics of soul attack, but also have physical attack. The power of those waves of sound waves seems to crush and tear people apart.


    "I didn''t expect that sound waves are also a kind of cosmic law!" Wan Sheng''s mind flashed, releasing the potential field of the yellow spring to fight against the sound waves coming from all directions. With the partition of the big law of the potential field space, the power of the sound waves could not penetrate for the time being, and only layers of soul attacks were attacking his mind.


    Wan Sheng feels that there are a few demons roaring in his ears, impacting his will. However, with the previous hell gate''s tempering of his will, the soul attack of these sound waves can not cause too much threat. Wan Sheng knew that some sound waves were also a test of his will. He didn''t kill him immediately. He began to sit down in the void and listen carefully to exercise his will.


    "These creatures are all monsters of hell. I seem to have heard the cry of the Banshee clearly. She lived in an ancient environment in her previous life. When she was alive, she had a very happy life with her husband. As a result, her husband abandoned her wife and turned her face to disown others. She wailed at home for three days and nights, and then died of exhaustion..."


    "There is also the big tree with wounds and blood all over. It says that it has lived for thousands of years and has grown extremely tall and strong. It has fed all the living things around it, provided a habitat for many animals, and strengthened the soil and rocks. As a result, the human beings on the planet discovered its excellent wood and began to cut it down. It took a month to cut it down. In the process, it kept shaking its trunk and praying, but it still failed to avoid being cut down. "


    Wan Sheng listened one by one, each story contains a section of blood and tears, and then these creatures crazy revenge, fell into this prison, kept telling their stories, can''t stop for a moment.


    "What a cruel sound prison! People have to keep saying how cruel and painful it is." Wan Sheng sighs in his heart that he can''t stop the rules of hell, so he can only listen attentively. At the moment, he was like a Bodhisattva in hell, suspended in the void, listening to all kinds of Lamentations.


    Gradually, there are more and more demons in the sound prison around Wansheng. In the end, they even attract the king of the sound prison, the Banshee king of constellation level strength, the shocking Linghua, the xuanbatu beast and so on. The attack of the sound wave suddenly becomes several times stronger, and the space law of the huangquan potential field gradually becomes irresistible.

 Chapter 243

    "The power of sound wave is comparable to the recognition of law, and it is difficult to resist the sound wave attack of constellation level powerful Banshee king only by the spatial law of mastery level." Wan Sheng stood up, picked up the black Panlong gun, and said in a loud voice: "I already know the pain of shouting. Let me get rid of it for you! Dark swallow dragon to kill


    With the integration of space law and phagocytosis law, the potential field of the yellow spring has expanded to the extreme, and the projection of the integration of laws has fallen, forming a huge dark vortex. The black Panlong gun is divided into two parts and flies up into the sky. Along the vortex, it turns into a space that devours everything. The giant dragon is eating everything in the potential field.


    In the potential field, innumerable sound prison demons are either swallowed by the dark dragon or hanged by the whirlpool. After a moment, all around is pure, and innumerable silver light masses rush into the center of the whirlpool and enter Wansheng''s body.


    Wansheng''s accomplishments soared wildly from the early interstellar stage to the late stage. An invisible strange force in the space fell down. He began to speak involuntarily, telling his own experiences repeatedly, and even some things that he didn''t remember came out, and the sound was penetrating the space.


    After Wansheng''s voice rings, the eternal sound prison quiets down. Countless banshees and Demons begin to gather around him. This time, they do not attack, but listen to this human telling their own stories.


    I don''t know how long he said it. Wan Sheng felt that he was about to lose his strength, but he couldn''t stop. One thing he said over and over again, and he couldn''t help it. He finally understood why these demons kept talking and making sound waves, because they couldn''t stop at all.


    Wan Sheng''s voice was so loud that he could only utter "Wuwu" in his mouth. It''s just like someone points your smile acupoint and makes you laugh all the time. It''s a terrible and painful torment.


    After suffering from this kind of talk, Wan Sheng''s heart gradually calms down. Although his mouth hasn''t stopped, he has a clear understanding in his heart: "speaking is bitter, silence is bitter, shouting is bitter, howling is bitter..."


    In an instant, the language in Wan Sheng''s mouth seemed to have changed. Instead of telling his own tragic story, he muttered a Sanskrit voice. All the demons sat down on their knees and listened quietly, just like a Bodhisattva preaching, shaking all souls.


    Wan Sheng''s mind suddenly came up with an idea: "the sound prison, every place where the dead tell stories, these monsters are evil before they die, with resentment in their hearts, hoarse and die. It''s hard to break the resentment in my heart, so I can speak endlessly, saying it''s bitter, but not bitter! "


    Endless sound, prison suddenly issued a roaring sound, another hell door down: "tight prison!" Wan Sheng got up calmly and thought, "this prison has passed so quickly, there is not much killing. It turns out that hell can pass the test without killing. Maybe it has something to do with the roar of the demons who have heard the gate of hell before."


    Wan Sheng is about to step into the "tight prison" gate when the surrounding space becomes blurred. In reality, he wakes up. The fat and lovely metal face of the alchemist boy looks like his eyes, just like the boy who gives money in the temple.


    "Master boy? What''s the matter? " Wan Sheng sat up, stretched his muscles and wiped his eyes.


    The alchemist sneered twice: "what''s the matter? You mean to ask me? You are so special. Are you big hearted or stupid? There are so many magic weapons here, and there are so many relief pictures and carvings of all kinds of rules. Instead of practicing and understanding, you want to get revenge. Instead, you sleep here. I really want to know what you are thinking. "


    Wan Sheng said, "aren''t my two friends in enlightenment? They should have made great progress. " The alchemist was speechless: "others are others. Have you been thinking of others helping you? You can sleep for two years. Your two friends are wonderful. They don''t even remind you that if the younger generation of the Terran is like you, it is estimated that there will be no hope in the future. "


    "The brains of the Terrans are different. They always think for the sake of the Terrans, much better than Li Hao." Wan Sheng thought in his heart, scratched his head and said with a smile: "ha ha, master boy, don''t worry. I''m also practicing when I sleep. I don''t believe it Wan Sheng gathered his strength. His whole body was shocked, and his accomplishments immediately changed from starlight level to interstellar level.


    The alchemy boy''s electric eye twinkled: "your way of cultivation is very special. You can practice in your sleep, but you can only increase your accomplishments when you sleep, and you can''t understand the rules. This is a big disadvantage. A good foundation is a good thing, but without the blessing of the rules, your strength will be half weakened."


    Wan Sheng found that the alchemist boy was concerned about himself, and his words were all pertinent suggestions, but he was not good at revealing the existence of the mysterious world. He nodded his head and said, "thank you for your concern, and I will remember your instruction."


    The alchemy boy snorted with both hands on his back: "I don''t care about you. I''m just worried that you can''t avenge your master. Your beads are bright. Go to kill the enemy quickly. The treasures here are waiting for you to exchange."


    "Master boy seems to want us to succeed in inheriting the inheritance of Duobao king?" Wan Sheng was acutely aware of the emotion in each other''s words. The alchemist said, "I''ve been here for a long time. I want to go out for a walk, but I can''t forget the master''s entrustment. If some of you accept the inheritance and become a new master, I can go out with you."


    Wan Sheng realized that the intelligent brain would be lonely. The emotion of the intelligent brain was so wonderful that it was no different from others. He asked: "master boy, your emotion is so rich. What kind of intelligent brain are you? What''s more, you said before that I can still get to the later stage of interstellar class. Are there more powerful people? "


    Wansheng can absorb the energy of hell demons, so the growth rate of cultivation should be no one can compare. Listening to the tone of the alchemist boy, it seems that there is something more powerful, which makes him feel very curious.


    The alchemist said haughtily, "I''m A-1000 brain carefully made by haze star people entrusted by my master. I can''t buy it if I want to. If according to the level of human beings, I am just like the king of nebula in my brain. In order to upgrade me, my master specially promised to forge a rare treasure for haze people. "


    "The A-1000 model is very powerful. I''m sure the master knows a lot about it. I hope he can give me more advice in the future." Wan Sheng salutes sincerely and says that Li Hao is just a type B intelligent brain, but he doesn''t expect that there is a type A, the heavenly king in the intelligent brain. It''s a lot easier to do anything with a high brain.


    The alchemist''s electric eyes flickered violently, and he said: "of course! I''ve followed my master to the top of the Terran. I''ve seen many powerful heavenly kings, and the legendary shangrenren. I don''t think you''ve ever heard of them. Those talents are the pillars of the human race. As for your cultivation speed, it''s not the fastest. In the history of the human race, there are powerful talents who have reached the constellation level in ten years. I still say that cultivation can be accomplished through blood genes, but the rule can only rely on talent and understanding. That''s the most important thing. Those heavenly kings often take robbing yuan as the time unit, Imagine the difficulty. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll spend a lot of time chatting in the future. Please call them to go out for revenge. What I said is too far away from you. Remember, don''t be merciful. These foreigners have never been kind to us. The laws of the universe are always cruel. " Then the boy turned and left.


    Wan Sheng watched the alchemist leave, feeling the vastness of the universe and that he was like a child. He looked around and found that he was the only one in the showroom. When he came to the first floor, he saw Hu Yanlie and buck lying on the ground staring at the top of the float. They looked very funny and said in a voice, "we''re all up. We''re going to work."


    Wan Sheng''s voice interrupted their thoughts. Buck got up and said excitedly, "brother, look at me, look at me! I have been recognized by the great law of gathering and dispersing, and my accomplishments have reached the late stage of xingmang level! " Buck immediately put into operation a fight, one handed a grasp: "Jinyuan show!"


    The gold elements in the surrounding space began to be active, and the golden light spots scattered in the air lit up the whole space, which was really good-looking. Wan Sheng saw that his brother had successfully understood the great rule of gathering and dispersing, and said happily: "ha ha, you are so powerful. You are much better than my uncle. Xingmang level has been recognized by the great rule of gathering and dispersing."


    Buck looked up and said, "of course! One generation is better than another! The main reason is that the float chart is so useful that it''s hard to make progress without looking at it every day. "


    Hu Yanlie looked at buck enviously and said, "this boy really has talent. He deserves to be a golden people. It''s a pity that there is no big law of violence here. Otherwise, I want to make progress."


    Wan Sheng explained: "it''s a chance. We can only say that buck is lucky. When he meets the rules he is good at, he will naturally meet them. Everyone has his own way. I''m not the same. I haven''t met anything, ha ha."


    Huyanlie said: "Gaga, I''m better than the younger brother. The rule I choose is gold. Native gold. These two rules are mutually generated. So I also got the recognition of the rule of gathering and scattering, ha ha! But little brother, you are from the dark Department. There is no match here. "


    Hu Yanlie is a master of constellation waiters. It''s relatively easy for him to understand the elementary rules. The earth system and the gold system are mutually related, and it''s not surprising that he is guided by the floating chart.


    "I can''t help it. It''s my chance. Maybe it''s not mine. Ha ha, let''s go outside and see what''s going on!" Wan Sheng said freely, and took Hu Yanlie and buck to the outside of the town. The alchemist had already opened a big hole in the magnetic channel outside. The three entered the hole, and a turbulent flow shuttled back and forth. In an instant, they came to the outside of the earth, and the soul bead was shining on the ground.


    Buck closed his eyes and thought about the magnetic field space: "I will understand the great law of magnetic field sooner or later!" Wan Sheng picked up the soul bead and looked at it. He frowned and said, "there are so many people this time. How can so many people come in?"

 Chapter 244

    Hu Yanlie asked: "how many people have come in this time? Gilberto, the swindler, doesn''t know what reward to offer. He lures so many people in and slaughters our compatriots! "


    "About a million... Let''s go and have a look first." Wan Sheng takes the soul bead, looks at the position inside, takes two people to rush to the past quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    During the period of Wansheng cultivation, a series of things happened around him. Nanliwang takes Michael Owen to the magic shop of xiatangxing, listening to the salesman''s statement and video. Michael Owen pointed to the light screen and said, "king, that''s him. That''s right."


    Nanli Wang Meimu looked at the light screen and said quietly, "I know. The key is where is he now? Why don''t you leave him? " Michael Owen hesitated and said, "my Lord, our original order was to keep an eye on him. We didn''t say we should keep him. So the people below may not do things well. However, I found out some people who were with him and left them. They should know something about him."


    "Oh? That''s right. Bring Huang Quan''s friends and ask them. " Nanliwang turned his back to the window. Michael Owen immediately backed out, and after a while he came in with Gong Tongtong, Gong Yabo and balang.


    Seeing Nanli King''s back, the three men were excited and puzzled. They knelt down respectfully and said, "see Nanli king!" Nanli Wang gently raised his hand: "don''t be so polite. I didn''t scare you when I called you." They got up and shook their heads like a rattle. They saw how honored nanliwang was and how scared he was.


    Three people have been staying in the next tangxing looking for Wansheng and buck news, did not expect to be found by the person in charge of magic shop, said nanliwang want to see them, three people were flattered to stay.


    Nanliwang whispered: "today I''m looking for you to inquire about a man named huangquan. Is he your friend?" Three people look at each other, don''t know how to answer, also don''t know is good or bad.


    Michael Owen stood aside and said in a loud voice, "the king asked you, if you know, just say it! It''s not a bad thing! " After listening to Michael Owen''s words, Barron stood up and explained the process of knowing huangquan again, adding: "huangquan is a young man with integrity and kindness, excellent cultivation foundation, mature mind and strong understanding of laws. He is a genius with great potential. The purpose of our trip is to take him back to Qingyang starry sky to see if there are any opportunities for ethnic training. "


    "You tell me these are not suitable in the soul colony, are you not afraid that I will make you a rebel?" Nanli Wang said coldly, turning around, his eyes showed sharp color.


    Balang trembled and forced himself to calm down: "I''ve heard a lot of stories about Nanli king. You have been fighting against the haze people. Although you are under the colonial rule of the Jiuli soul people, you are sheltering a lot of human groups. I believe that a strong man like you has his own pride and will not become a running dog of the soul people."


    "Ha ha. I can''t imagine that I still have such a reputation among the Terrans. " After hearing this, Nanli Wang was very happy, and his face was still cold: "I also like Huang Quan''s talent and want to accept him as a disciple. Since you are friends, where is he now?"


    There was joy and regret on the faces of balang and others. Gong Tongtong suddenly sobbed: "master, you are late. Some time ago, brother huangquan and buck went to participate in the Gilberto award competition. They never came back after they went. It is said that all the participants failed and died."


    "Gilberto?" Nanli Wang Fengmei frowned: "that young master does all kinds of evil in the Jiuli Empire all day long. On the surface, he is decent. In the inland, he does some shameless business and injures the human race. How can you believe in his competition? That''s just to die!"


    Balang and others all looked sad. Nanli Wang thought for a moment and said, "you stay here for the time being. I''ll go to Gilberto to get some information. Mike, where is Gilberto now? "


    Michael Owen respectfully replied: "I''ve been paying attention to this news. He''s been selecting his own guards. He''s gone to another Wanchao City, and he''s gone to cheat."


    "Wanchaocheng? It''s the center of xiatangxing. I don''t know how many people have been persecuted this time. Alas. " Nanli Wang turned into a firelight meteor and disappeared in the house.


    In a luxury palace in the center of Wanchao City, Gilberto is sitting on a huge leather chair. At the foot of Gilberto, there are four beautiful women kneeling on the ground for massage. Mr. Mu stands by to congratulate him: "congratulations on your master''s promotion to star cluster fighter. You are also proficient in the great rule of Yufeng. It''s a double happiness."


    "Ha ha." Gilberto looked up to the sky with pride and laughed: "Mr. Mu is polite, but he has made a little improvement. The next target is the star generals, the master of the great rule of Yufeng. Have you arranged this trial? "


    Mu Laoxi said with a smile: "it''s arranged. This time, I''ve raised the bonus to 10 million Kai Yuan. Those ignorant people sign up foolishly, some for money, some for the fragile racial feelings. More than one million people come all at once, including two star fighters, more than 20 constellation waiters, and others are ignored. This time, the host can show his skills."


    Gilberto showed a satisfied smile and waved one hand. A beautiful servant girl screamed and flew up, floating in front of him. He caressed the servant recklessly: "what''s the arrangement with the guards?"


    Mr. Mu seems to be used to these things, and continues to report: "according to the master''s last request, I increased the number of trials for pro guards, called 10000 people to take the postgraduate entrance examination, and tried to select one Pro guard for the master. It''s just that we don''t have many soul clans. I''m afraid it''s not good if there are too many casualties. "


    "Hum, there''s nothing wrong with it. As a noble soul clan, you can''t beat a hundred by one against a lowly clan. Such a clan has nothing to pity. Only the strong can survive in this world!" Gilberto''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce light. He stroked the maid''s hand and grasped it hard. The maid, who was suspended in the air, burst out in an instant and died before he had time.


    Kneeling on the ground, the other three maids were splashed with blood on their faces and trembled with fear. All of a sudden, a firelight meteor fell on the main hall. Nanli Wang Yingqi showed up. Looking at the bloody scene, Fengmei frowned tightly, and reluctantly arched her hands and said, "Nanli, see you, young master."


    Gilberto saw Nanli Wang Linglong''s delicate body and beautiful appearance, and immediately his eyes lit up: "Nanli''s elder sister is here. It''s a rare guest. Isn''t my brother with you?"


    Nanliwang forced to suppress his disgust: "the eldest son is not with me. I only have a superior subordinate relationship with him. The younger son is joking. I''m here to ask you something


    Gilberto got up and laughed. He came to Nanli king and looked around him and said, "who doesn''t know that my brother appreciates your talent and beauty and has been pursuing you. Your late husband has already died in battle. Why worry about it in your heart? It''s a good thing to marry my brother. Don''t waste your life. "


    Suddenly, a blazing fire came out of nanliwang''s body, and a burst of flame force spread out. Gilberto was shocked by this force and flew out, bumped back into his seat, panting.


    Mu Lao immediately stood in front of Gilberto and yelled, "Nanli Wang, you are bold! You dare to fight against the young master. You think it''s wrong! " Nanliwang looked at Gilberto''s embarrassed appearance and said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m sorry. I''ve lost my temper recently. I can''t control the fighting in my body. I''m not hurt."


    Gilberto''s eyes were fierce, and his face was still smiling: "ha ha, it''s OK. Nanli''s elder sister is just joking with me. If my elder sister has anything to do, please don''t hesitate to tell me."


    "I don''t dare. I really have something to ask for this time. Last time, I had a named disciple Huang Quan take part in the test in Sufen city. But there is no news later. If he is in the hands of the young master, please give him a thin face and let him go. The young man is not sensible." Nanli Wang said in a low voice.


    "Oh, it''s such a trivial matter. Elder sister helao went to the test in person, but it''s a pity that no one came out alive in the last test. I think that one of those people was killed by the guards. It''s a pity." Gilberto was disgusting with a look of heartache.


    This result was not much different from nanliwang''s expectation. However, since huangquan knew the integration of laws, he should not die so easily. With the last hope, he asked, "are you serious? I love this disciple very much, and I''d like to ask you to give me a hand. "


    Gilberto waved, "what am I lying to you for? Maybe you''ll still be my sister-in-law in the future. I''ll give you this face. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Mu and the leader of the broken army. They clean the battlefield. "


    Mr. Mu stood up and said: "the master''s words are absolutely true. I checked the soul pearl at that time, and there was really no sign of life. I have to go south. I''m sorry! "


    Nanli Wang was suspicious, but she knew Gilberto''s cruel character, and she would never live. If the yellow spring was still alive, Gilberto would still give her face. She immediately turned around and turned into a fire and left.


    Old Mu Leng snorted: "this Nanli king is too arrogant! How unreasonable it is to be arrogant with strength! We shouldn''t have wanted the captives of the human race at the beginning! " Gilberto''s eyes were cold: "hum! This smelly bitch, is relying on my brother''s favor, sooner or later, I will let her and my brother kneel and lick their toes in front of me! Let the old man transfer me a Star River King to ensure my safety


    Mu Lao''s face was embarrassed: "master, those stars are all arrogant. No one wants to be a bodyguard. Besides, they are all disciples of your majesty. No one can command them except you. "

 Chapter 245

    Gilberto growled angrily: "I will kill the old man one day! He''s a good one The palace resounded with angry growls and shivering servants.


    Nanliwang went back to the magic shop and told everyone the result: "I''m still late." Balang and others all looked sad, but they had no choice but to leave.


    Michael Owen sighed: "it''s a pity that the top talent of a celebrity family has been killed again." Nanli Wang also shook his head regretfully: "life and death have a destiny. We have done our best for the ethnic group. Keep in mind the lessons of this time. If we find any special talents next time, we should first keep them. There are also things in huangquan. We should keep an eye on all the people who are inquiring about the information of the black disk dragon gun. Gilberto''s words can''t be trusted."


    "Does the king think that huangquan is not dead yet?" Michael Owen asked curiously. Nanliwang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just feel that the top genius who can understand the law at the star level won''t die so easily. His strength is enough to compete with Gilberto, but Gilberto doesn''t have any impression. This is a very strange thing. It''s a pity that I have no reason to go into the ghost magic weapon to check it. Let''s do it for the time being. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng three quickly arrived at the competition site on the desolate star, and each competition site seems to be different. This time, in a huge pit, the bottom of the pit is full of dense people, and a colorful space crack is constantly entering the human race.


    Three people mingled in the crowd, no one noticed. Buck looked at the space crack and said, "brother, can we rush out? You can get out of here by rushing out! " Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "no! The strength of the three of us can''t beat the star cluster fighters. After we rush out, all of us are the territory of the soul clan, and there is only one way to die. It''s the best choice for us to cultivate our strength slowly and get the most precious treasure here. "


    Huyanlie also nodded: "your elder brother is right, you can''t be impulsive." Wan Sheng watched more than one million people gather here, just like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Later, these people will all die miserably here. His heart is filled with sadness and hatred for Gilberto. This is equivalent to experimenting with living life. It''s extremely hateful!


    "Gilberto! One day, I''ll ask him to fill these people''s lives! " Wan Sheng said indignantly, and Hu Yanlie joked: "don''t you still think about kindness at first? There are so many people like Gilberto in the soul clan. We only appreciate the cruelty of the race struggle. There is no mercy here. Only strength can save our lives and protect the race! Otherwise, it can only be slaughtered. I believe it''s the same in your hometown! "


    "My hometown..." Wan Sheng looked into the distance and suddenly understood a truth. No matter the universe or the earth has no so-called true justice or compassion, they all fight for protection, kill for protection, and strive for survival. This may be the direction and justice in everyone''s heart.


    The crowd around him had another discussion: "I heard that the little Gilberto boy was very fierce. He had 100000 people participating in the last competition held in Sufen City, but none of them survived!"


    "Do you think we''re going to die this time? Why do we take part in this competition? Get out of here


    "You counsellor, we are more than one million people. We can''t beat ten thousand soul dogs. If I can''t fight it, I''ll admit it. If I have to drag two soul dogs when I die, I''ll make contributions to the ethnic group! "


    "That is, I don''t believe that every soul dog can block a hundred by one!"


    "Another one is enough! If we kill that Gilberto, we''ll send it! "


    When people are discussing, the space crack is closed, Gilberto takes mulaohe to break the army, and leads 10000 silver armor guards to float in the air.


    Wan Sheng felt Gilberto for a moment, looked stern and said, "his cultivation has been improved, and he has become a star cluster fighter." Hu Yanlie also showed a heavy color: "that shows that he has understood the master level of the great rule of Yufeng, and the understanding of the latter rule is the key. It is necessary to make a great rule reach the mastery level to break through the star cluster, and it is necessary to make a great rule reach the master level to break through the star generals, otherwise it will encounter a bottleneck. "


    Wan Sheng understood that it was no wonder that he had not encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation. The main reason was that the law came to the front, and everything went smoothly. The law and cultivation were the two most important strength indicators.


    "Kill me, ten million dollars and those treasures are yours! Come on Gilberto showed a ferocious smile, and suddenly the whole wasteland pit turned into a battlefield, with all kinds of rules attacking and all kinds of magic weapons flashing in the air; Shouts, curses, groans, screams, and the world becomes purgatory.


    Sometimes Wan Sheng really admires the hardness of this desert planet. Such a powerful energy burst has not been cracked. In the crowd, two star fighters and dozens of constellation waiters all flew up to besiege Gilberto, while the bodyguards rushed to the crowd below and fought in a battle.


    Hu Yanlie went to sneak attack those guards alone. He was originally a late star level master. Sneaking attack on the interstellar level guards was just at hand. He mixed up in all kinds of law combat skills and reaped the lives of the soul clan guards one by one. The bodyguards were originally protected by heavy armor, but huyanlie''s water mill iron whip was also a heavy treasure, and it was also a heavy treasure of strength type. With the rule of coordination, a whip would shock one to death.


    Wansheng is taking buck to attack other pro guards. Buck''s strength is still relatively weak, so he can''t deal with the pro guards alone. Wansheng is now in the late stage of the interstellar level. It''s very easy to deal with these pro guards. With the cooperation rule of dragon spear, you don''t need to release the potential field, and you can pierce the opponent''s armor with one shot.


    A pro guard is fighting with more than a dozen human beings. He has more than a dozen short swords with the silver light of the great rule of defending the wind. His body is like the wind. It''s not difficult for him to fight against ten with one enemy and the power of his mind. Just as he was in full swing, a long black and gold gun burst into the space. There was a crackling sound in the space. Thousands of space forces gathered on the top of the gun.


    The pro guards were shocked and gathered their ideas. They mobilized more than a dozen flying swords to blow up a piece of silver wire to block these gun shadows. However, the power from the gun shadow was too great. It directly broke through the flying sword. The guards dodged and moved in the shadow of the gun with the great rule of the wind. However, the strong pressure from the space restricted his movement. Hundreds of spear points were on his body, and immediately burst to death.


    Wan Sheng takes the dark Panlong gun, looks at the blood bead in his arms and turns to the next one immediately. Buck was in the back cleaning up the battlefield, robbing


    Driven by the two masters Hu Yanlie and Wan Sheng, the crowd was gradually dominant. In the scuffle, 5000 Pro guards were killed secretly one after another, while the crowd only sacrificed tens of thousands of people, many of them were star level warriors, who were swept to death by the residual power of the law. With each passing day, the pressure of the pro guard regiment is increasing. It feels like a mountain of defeat. Some of the pro guards were beaten to death by dozens of human beings without the help of Hu Yanlie and Wan Sheng


    Hu Yanlie was more brave and cheerless, and accelerated the speed of the killing. A big iron whip mixed with the big law of violence was invincible, and the Nianli weapon could not stop him. However, he didn''t dare to be too conspicuous. He was worried that someone would stare at him. Anyway, where he was, the guards would die quickly.


    The leader of the pro guard regiment is a fierce looking soul clan. However, no matter how fierce the soul clan looks, it looks handsome, but there are several long scars on its face. He has been watching the pro guards fighting and paying attention to the safety of his master. Just after watching the master for a while and making sure that his master''s life was not in danger, he turned around and found that the pro guards were seriously injured and killed. There were only 2000 people left, but there were 900000 people in the crowd. They were like ants, and he was shocked.


    Breaking the army is a star group fighter, immediately thought flash, a long shining silver ribbon around the body, shouting: "the wind and cloud fly!" With the silver ribbon magic weapon, the great law of wind system tearing has aroused the powerful law power to come. The silver ribbon is constantly dancing in the void, which brings a gust of wind. Countless silver filaments are flying in the air, covering the whole crowd space.


    Wan Sheng stood up against the wind, and his sharp sense immediately felt bad. He put bakra behind him and said in a loud voice, "what a powerful tearing force. It''s a master level tearing law. Stand behind me! When the yellow spring comes, the dark swallows the dragon The huangquan potential field immediately spread out, shrouded the area around him, broke the army in the air and said angrily: "the wind tore it off!"


    Those areas covered by the silver wind silk are torn instantly, the wind silk is suddenly elongated, and a tearing force makes a harsh "creak" sound, like a huge piece of paper is torn. Countless human beings are pulled by this tearing force and can''t bear it. They either explode and die, or they are torn into several pieces. The crowd suddenly turns into a slaughterhouse, and more than 900000 people are killed and injured at once. The fragility of life is a faint candle in the wind, which will be extinguished in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wan Sheng started the law fusion in time, barely blocked the blow, tore and collided with the strong wind, and flew out, with a little blood in the corner of his mouth. At the same time, there was huyanlie in the distance. He also felt that it was wrong. He first used his unique skills to escape, but he fainted after flying out.


    "Mean! As a star group fighter, you are against the rules of the game


    "These soul clans are shameless. We want to quit!"


    "It turns out that all the people who participated in the competition died like this before! These souls should be cut to pieces! "


    There was a lot of shouting and swearing in the crowd, and most of them ran for their lives. Wan Sheng takes buck to find the place where he faints, grabs him and runs away. He looks back at the scattered compatriots with pity. Buck understood what Wan Sheng was thinking and said, "don''t look, we can''t save ourselves. We can''t save them at all..."

 Chapter 246

    "One day, I will get justice for you!" Wan Sheng glanced at the broken army and Gilberto who was fighting in the distance. His blood filled his hands and disappeared in the same place.


    When the three return to Duobao Wang''s showroom, they put huyanlie on the ground. Wansheng looks inside huyanlie''s body through Douqi, and finds that the Douqi in each other''s body is in disorder, and the stars in the small galaxy of Dantian are flying around.


    "It''s not good. I''m not good at medicine. What should I do?" Wan Sheng was a little anxious when he understood the situation, and Buck was helpless: "I only know how to make treasure, and I don''t know anything else..."


    "It''s nothing serious about him, but his inner government was seriously shocked and a little bit possessed. It should be that he fought against others and suffered a heavy blow. Take a dose of WANYING Decoction and you can recover after a short rest. " The alchemist didn''t know when he came back.


    "WANYING soup? Where is this medicine? " Wan Sheng turned to the alchemist and asked him. The alchemist said calmly: "you are all members of the successors of the competition. Maybe it''s a good thing to have one less person. It not only reduces the competition, but also has one less person to share the magic weapon."


    Wan Sheng said anxiously: "master boy, don''t tease us. As long as you can save people, life is the most important thing


    "Ha ha!" The alchemist looked up to the sky and laughed: "now the universe is in chaos. Everyone wants to live longer and gain more wealth and power. Life is as cheap as a dog. It''s rare to hear people who put life first. It''s rare. There''s WANYING soup in the drug exchange column over there. Just let him take it. "


    Wansheng flies over and sweeps it. He finds WANYING soup, a transparent container made of glass bottle. Inside is a little transparent liquid with a price of 1000 yuan. Wan Sheng took out the blood bead. This time, there were more than 4000 stars in it. He did not hesitate to put the blood bead on it, and WANYING soup automatically left the display cabinet and flew in front of him.


    Wansheng will WANYING soup to huyanlie take, and then check the situation, found that the Dantian sky is really stable, and fighting vigorous, there are signs of breakthrough.


    "It''s all right! Maybe this time he''ll get a blessing in disguise. " Wan Sheng sat down on the ground and breathed a long breath. Buck also sat down beside him and relaxed. He lay down on the ground and scolded: "those shameless souls, damn it! It is estimated that all those people are dead now, but we have also killed a lot of Pro guards, which is not in vain. It is estimated that Gilberto''s lungs will explode with the death of so many pro guards this time, ha ha. "


    The alchemist looked at Wansheng''s blood and said happily, "very good! I haven''t seen the soul of the soul clan for a long time. You''ve done a good job. I hope you can make persistent efforts to wipe out all the evil spirits! This time, in order to encourage you, we will give you 20% discount in exchange for treasures. "


    Buck sprang up with great energy, and his eyes were burning. "Master boy, can you give me a 50% discount?" Alchemy boy''s electronic eye turned black and left.


    "Oh, don''t go, master boy. Is 60% off OK? 30% off! It''s too expensive to jump Barker yelled until the other person''s back disappeared, complaining: "this old boy is too stingy."


    Wan Sheng lay on the ground, hugged his head and said, "we killed more than 7000 bodyguards, but we lost millions of human lives. It''s not worth it."


    Buck was silent for a while, and then said happily, "it''s OK. The soul clan is sparsely populated. This time is better than last time. One day we will all earn it back!"


    Wan Sheng handed over the blood bead and said, "there are more than 3000 points left here. What do you want to buy? It''s hard this time. Your cultivation is the lowest. Let''s satisfy you first." Buck immediately waved his hand and refused: "no, I can''t take these because my brother killed them. And at this stage, I need to continue to understand the rules. You can also see those floating charts if you buy them or not. There''s no difference. You''d better exchange them first, elder brother. I owe you enough. I can''t take any more. "


    While they were chatting, Hu Yanlie suddenly burst out a shaking force, and then madly absorbed the earth elements in the air, covered his body with a thick layer of soil, and burst out in an instant.


    "Ha ha! This time I''m here to give brother buck a present. I know what he needs now. " Huyanlie stood up with a clear mind and looked at them with a smile. Wan Sheng felt a little bit and said, "congratulations on the breakthrough of the bottleneck, congratulations." Buck also jumped up excitedly: "did you break into a star fighter?"


    Hu Yanlie waved his big hand and said in a loud voice: "thank you two brothers for saving me this time. I took WANYING decoction. I broke it and then stood up. Instead, I broke it. I don''t know if you''ll honor me for saving my life twice. We''ll be brothers. We''ll live and die together in the future


    Wan Sheng also said boldly: "I can''t get it! It''s a pity that there''s no wine here, otherwise we''ll have a big drink after we get married! " Buck clapped his hands on one side and said, "well, well, then I''m going to be a star fighter. Ha ha!"


    "Brothers like to drink? What''s the trouble with wine? What I have here is the ten-year earth kiln wine, Sanjiao earth leaf wine, which I specially brought from my hometown Hu Yanlie took out three and a half person high containers from the storage bracelet. The containers were oval in shape. Some of them were like clay paste, but they were much harder than clay.


    Wan Sheng took a wine container, and the whole container was still sealed: "I''m not a greedy person. I just want to drink when I make friends in my hometown. How can I open this thing?"


    Huyanlie laughs. He takes a wine container and slaps it on it. He taps a hole on the surface of the container, and the fragrance of the soil wafts away: "open it like this, the soil is sealed."


    "That''s a wonderful container." Wan Sheng punched a hole in the container with one slap. Smelling the fragrance of the soil, he couldn''t help taking a mouthful of it. Suddenly, it was bitter and astringent, like eating a pile of soil. But soon the wine dissolved in his mouth, and the fragrance ran through his stomach, which was very comfortable.


    "The wine in the universe is different. It''s wonderful! It''s been brewing for ten years, which is equivalent to the life length of a star warrior. It''s amazing! " Wan Sheng was bitter at first, and then he was so cool that he gradually fell in love with the taste.


    Huyanlie said with pride, "of course, it''s our famous Tu wine. What we brew in ten years is a jar of 1000 Kaiyuan. It''s not cheap." Hu Yanlie took the wine jar and began to drink. Buck had never drunk wine before. After two drinks, he coughed crazily, which made both of them laugh.


    After drinking three jars of wine, they all felt a little dizzy, but it was nothing serious. Then they knelt down and became brothers together. The three argued for a moment, and finally ranked by age. Wansheng ranked last, Buck was the second brother, and huyanlie was the eldest brother.


    Buck blushed and looked at Wansheng and said, "brother huangquan, I feel like I''m taking advantage of you." Wan Sheng didn''t care at all. He joked: "the second brother is up, the third brother is polite!" The three burst out laughing again.


    Hu Yanlie took the bleeding bead and said: "I have collected more than 3000 soul dogs this time, and I will give them to my two younger brothers as gifts. Don''t be polite. As long as you don''t think too little, I will kill more when the soul dogs come again next time."


    Wansheng and buck began to refuse, but huyanlie''s hospitality was difficult to accept. Hu Yanlie took the initiative to choose a Dan Hu Dan worth 1000 for Buck, which was used to improve his xingmang level cultivation. Barker''s cultivation is on the low side now, and the law has been reached. He can completely supplement energy and break through to the interstellar level. So this elixir is the most practical.


    Wan Sheng asked for a black Panlong gun and bought three black Panlong guns by the way. Wan Sheng takes out the original dark Panlong gun, and the three new dark Panlong guns resonate and instantly combine. The black Panlong gun gives off dazzling black and golden light, and the Dragon roars and roars, which seems to be cheering and reverberating in the whole exhibition room.


    After the light, the appearance of the black Panlong gun has changed. The whole body of the gun shines with black and gold light. The handle of the gun constantly washes out bursts of dark silk. It seems to be alive. That is the manifestation of space power. There is a gun tip at the top, which turns into a double headed gun! Barker exclaimed: "third brother, your black Panlong gun has been promoted! It''s a treasure


    Wan Sheng just felt that the hand holding the gun had powerful space power, and the power of the big law of space had been enhanced, and a new skill of gunshot appeared in his mind: "dragon gun of dragon gun!"


    Hu Yanlie also said with surprise: "the third brother''s dark system rule is so magical. It seems that the third brother has a profound understanding of the dark system rule."


    "Brother, I''m flattered. I just know a little bit about it." Wansheng modest answer, Alchemist boy appeared in the back: "child, can you lend me your magic weapon?"


    Alchemist boy naturally won''t covet his magic weapon, Wansheng didn''t hesitate to pass it. The alchemy boy''s electric eye flashed a ray of light, scanned the dark Panlong gun, and said in surprise: "you! Do you understand the fusion of laws? "


    Hu Yanlie and buck didn''t know what the integration of rules was, and they didn''t have any special reaction. They just thought that what could surprise the alchemist boy was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, I just know a little bit about it, which makes me laugh." Wan Sheng scratched his head and laughed. The alchemist boy appreciated and sighed: "I didn''t expect that you could understand the fusion of laws with the help of interstellar cultivation. What an ancient genius! I''ve lost my eye before. This magic weapon can really play the most important role in your hands. Unfortunately, what you integrate is the law of the dark system. If only you could use it on top of the laws of other departments. "


    Huyanlie and buck couldn''t help but say: "what are you two talking about? What is law fusion? " Wan Sheng shook his head blankly: "in fact, I don''t know. It''s just the superposition of the big rules and the superposition of their functions. I have to ask the elder boy for advice."

 Chapter 247

    The alchemist laughed with pride and said in a tender voice, "your accomplishments are too low to reach even the king of Xinghe. Of course, you don''t know what is the fusion of laws. It can be said that it''s a kind of magic power. As long as you can fuse two great laws, it''s equivalent to mastering one kind of magic power. If you can fuse several laws, it''s a kind of magic power. Generally, only Xingyun Tianjun can have magical power. Do you think it''s powerful? "


    "Magic power?" Huyanlie and buck both looked at Wansheng strangely, as if they were looking at a monster. This guy was a star level master!


    The alchemist continued: "it''s a pity that what he comprehends is the most difficult dark law among all the supreme laws. No one has ever perfected the dark law since its existence. It is said that no one can understand the law of reincarnation and the law of hell, especially the law of reincarnation. Falling into reincarnation is equivalent to death. Who dares to understand such an exaggerated thing. If the children of the yellow spring can apply their talents to other laws, they will have a chance to attack the power of the universe in the future. "


    "The power of the universe!" Huyanlie and Barker have been stunned. Those so-called cosmic powers exist like gods in the universe. They can only listen to legends. No one has ever seen such potential in huangquan!


    Wansheng also heard Hanliu Wang and Li Hao say that, but he didn''t speak so carefully and exaggeratedly as the alchemist, and said with a silly smile: "ha ha, I''m flattered. I''ve tried other rules, but there''s no dark system rule so mysterious. I guess my talent lies in the dark system rule. There''s no way." There is no such thing as the mysterious world in other series of laws.


    After gazing at Wansheng for a moment, the alchemist turned around and said, "you understand the magic power, and you are accompanied by the descendants of the white dragon. If you can save your life, it will be extraordinary in the future. Remember to save your life. If you can leave here in the future, you''d better find a great Terran master to protect you. It''s too dangerous outside. "


    "Cherish the dark dragon gun in your hand. It''s a magic weapon. It''s very mysterious. I hope you''ll get it together one day." The alchemist boy disappeared in the showroom again.


    "Machine level?" Wan Sheng looked at the long gun in his hand, confused. Barker and huyanlie also heard the mystery, Barker complained: "this old boy always talks half way, pretending to be mysterious, it''s true."


    The three chatted for a while and went to practice separately. In Wan Sheng''s arms, Dabai tugs at the master with pig''s hooves and goes to Mangshi, anxiously gesticulating the pile of Mangshi.


    Wan Sheng saw that the price of the pile of mang food was 100000 blood soul points, and said in silence: "that thing is too expensive. I can''t afford it. I''ll kill more soul people to buy it for you next time."


    Dabai uses pig''s hoof to describe the following, and there is a sign below that says: "you can buy it separately, and you can buy part of it with 1000 blood soul points." Wansheng wanted to laugh and patted dabaiyuan''s rolling body: "you guy, you''ve already planned. Well, I''ll buy you the rest of my blood points! "


    Dabai happily ran around, never so energetic. Wansheng exchanged a thousand blood soul points of Miscanthus, which looked like a colorful liquid and turned out to be a corn cob like solid. It''s very hard to feel, and there''s a huge energy reaction in it. If people can eat it, it''s very powerful.


    Dabai can''t wait to fly up and chew Wansheng''s mang Chi. He completely wiped it out within a minute, and then watched eagerly. Wan Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry: "big white brother, I guess you''re not enough to eat even if you lose your family and property. There''s no blood point. Please bear it."


    Dabai and Wansheng are interlinked. They bite the master''s finger. Wansheng grins and wants to hang it. After Dabai bit it, he cleverly hid in his arms and went to sleep, so that Wansheng could not beat it or not. He could only swing his fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    The war on the desolate star finally stopped. It seemed that nothing had happened all around. Gilberto cried out with blood all over his body: "the strength of these star cluster fighters is not so good. If I didn''t have precious treasure to protect myself, I would not be able to beat these people."


    Mu Laoli immediately flattered: "the master has to fight more than one enemy every time. He will definitely get hurt. It''s better not to ask so much of himself."


    "How can I make progress without pressure? After this battle, I have gained a lot. Go back and practice well. What happened to the pro guard group? " Gilberto said contentedly. It''s really fruitful.


    "Pro guard group... There are more than 1000 people left in the pro guard group..." Mr. Mu said in a low voice¡° More than a thousand? what! There are more than a thousand people left! " Gilberto sprang up in a rage: "what''s the matter, break the army!"


    The broken army stammered and said: "subordinates... Subordinates are derelict in their duties. Just now, they paid attention to their master and forgot to observe the battlefield. In a flash, they were already dead and wounded..."


    If he hadn''t followed him for many years, Gilberto would have slapped each other to death: "what''s the matter? These ten thousand bodyguards are the elite selected by me. Everyone is recognized by the rule of Yufeng, and their mental ability is not bad. How can there be so many deaths and injuries? "


    Knowing Gilberto''s cruel character, the broken army replied with trembling: "my subordinates think it''s very strange. In the end, they cleaned the battlefield and didn''t find any strongmen mixed into the crowd..."


    "Nonsense! Did the guards die for no reason? One life of our soul clan is worth hundreds of human beings! Be sure to make it clear to me, and! Find me more bodyguards to try. If my bodyguard regiment can''t be formed, you don''t have to be the commander! "


    Breaking through the army and bowing his head to take orders, Mu Lao interjected: "master, calm down. Let''s go back to practice first. It seems that the masters of tangxing are almost killed. Let''s go to another planet for trial. There are many other planets where human beings gather in the Dumiao empire. I will arrange the next trial for you."


    "Well, find me a few more astrologers. The constellation level has lost its meaning to me."


    "Yes, slave


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng came to the mysterious space again and opened the door of tight prison. Come to tight prison inside, is still a nihilistic space, just space more a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    "Well? The law of gravity! Does this gravitational space have this Law of space? " Wan Sheng felt a lot heavier and moved very slowly, as if he was bound by something.


    All of a sudden, there were countless Silver Gray figures floating around, and countless creatures wearing silver gray robes and holding slender staff appeared. Each of these creatures had the strength of constellation level. They were wrapped in robes, and their faces were dark with only two gray lights.


    "Sorcerer The names of these creatures come to Wan Sheng''s mind. These witches and Demons wave their wands. The pressure and gravity of the middle layer of the space rush in like a tide.


    "The law of space! These witches and demons will also use the energy of the law Wan Sheng was shocked. With a wave of the dark Panlong gun in his hand, he immediately set up the potential field of the yellow spring. Countless spatial energies collided with each other, making a thundering sound, and fighting with each other.


    "Gravity, squeezing, whirlpool!" Wansheng develops the highest state of the big law of space to fight against these witches and demons, and the potential field of the yellow spring becomes a huge vortex in the void. However, tens of thousands of witches and Demons exert their space energy, and the pressure is like an avalanche. Although there is no scene in front of them, the interior is full of dark current and thunder.


    Wansheng''s huangquan potential field is constantly compressed, and the energy impact of countless space laws makes his body sound like a drum: "if it goes on like this, I will be squeezed to death, and there must be a new response."


    With a wave of the black Panlong gun in his hand, the black Panlong gun was split into two and turned into two. He said low: "Dragon Rising gun!" The potential field of the yellow spring suddenly expands, crushing tens of thousands of space potential fields in an instant, and tens of thousands of witches and demons are shrouded in it. In the whirlpool, countless shadows of dark guns are stabbed from bottom to top, like rising dragons.


    With the blessing of the dark dragon gun, the power of the potential field immediately doubles, but these Zodiac level sorcerers are not weak, and each of them quickly props up their own space potential field to resist. Countless Dragon Rising spear shadows hit on it, causing heavy damage to the sorcerer and devil, occupying the advantage, but did not kill each other, causing any special damage.


    "What a powerful witch! There is a gap in cultivation. Even if there are dark dragon guns, it is still not enough. Moreover, only two dark dragon guns appear. My understanding of the law is only proficient, not enough to use three. " Two space Panlong guns swim in the potential field, constantly squeezing the surrounding witches and demons, causing heavy damage to them. Some of them can''t bear it and burst directly, turning into a silver gray light mass absorbed by Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng can finally go deep, but his action is still slow. The deeper he goes, the more witches and Demons there are, and the more difficult it is¡° Speed up Wan Sheng''s mind turned and his arm was like a gun. He yelled: "Tenglong gun!" He used the Tenglong gunfight skill that just appeared in his mind!


    There is a sudden change in the potential field of the yellow spring. The huge space vortex is suddenly divided into many parts and decomposed into countless small vortices. These small vortices are attached to two dark space Panlong guns. The two dark space Panlong guns suddenly become bigger. With these small vortices, they roar and become two whirlpool dragons. Two powerful space forces rush away with Wansheng, All the witches and Demons blocked in front were strangled to pieces by the two whirlpool dragons.


    Wan Sheng has the feeling of fighting against the dragon. He controls two long guns and maneuvers in tight prison. He is invincible¡° WOW! It feels so good! " Wansheng waved his arms and drove two whirlpool dragons to the depth of the prison. Countless silver gray light groups attached to him, and his accomplishments soared.


    The Dantian in his body is booming. There are a few more stars in Dantian, forming a small galaxy similar to the solar system, but these stars are just flashing, and there is still no movement.

 Chapter 248

    "I''m at the beginning of constellation! Finally out of the line of cannon fodder Wan Sheng sensed the changes in his body and thought to himself. After breaking through the constellation level, I immediately feel a lot less pressure. Finally, I can freely use it inside the prison, and it''s easier to kill these witches and demons.


    I don''t know how long it took. Wan Sheng realized that this tight prison space could still understand the secret of the space law. While practicing gunshot, he realized the secret of the law. LAN Tong became colder and colder, and he was totally addicted to this endless tight prison.


    "Dong!" With a dull sound, Wan Sheng''s gun stopped, and the whole person slowed down and gazed at the front. Not far from the void, a tall sorcerer, wearing a crown and holding a magic wand of imperial power, stood in the distance. He was hit by the Dragon gun and flew away. He was looking at his opponent with mysterious silver eyes.


    "This is the king of witches and demons. Its space law seems to be stronger than other witches and demons. It should be a master level space power! It''s also a star cluster level cultivation. " Wan Sheng felt the energy just sent out by the other side. He was well prepared. The cultivation of the wizard king was much higher than himself, and he understood the rules quite well. The magic wand of imperial power in his hand didn''t seem to be much weaker than his dark dragon gun. He was a strong enemy.


    "The higher your accomplishments are, the more powerful the demons in hell are and the smaller the gap between them is. When you reach the star group level, you have no advantage of the law. You still need to understand the law more in the future." Wan Sheng thought to himself that he didn''t realize that his cultivation speed was too fast. That''s why he felt that in less than ten years of the universe, he was close to the star cluster fighter. This speed is incredible, and he has become one of the top talents in the universe.


    Wan Sheng was about to fight against the king of sorcery and Demons when he was confused again. When he woke up, Hu Yanlie and buck were shouting for themselves. Buck said excitedly, "third brother, can you teach me this way of sleeping? That''s a good way. A sleep can increase your accomplishments. "


    Wan Sheng bowed his head and wiped his eyes, recovering his mind and eyes in hell: "I don''t know how to teach you. I learned from an adventure. I advise you not to learn. It''s terrible in your dream." Wansheng is in the mysterious world. He is in hell with the devil every day. It''s really terrible.


    Buck said, "what''s terrible about dreams? No matter how terrible it is, it''s just a dream. But your cultivation is very special. It''s hard for ordinary people to learn it. I''ll forget my cultivation qualification, ha ha!"


    Buck beamed again: "third brother, I''m at the beginning of interstellar level, thanks to my brother''s Dan Hu Dan!" Wan Sheng nodded: "not bad, not bad! Big brother and second brother are powerful, ha ha. " Hu Yanlie patted his solid chest and said: "I''m still early. I''ve practiced for four years, but I haven''t got any response. Fortunately, Gilberto has come to send money again. Let''s go out and have a big fight."


    "Four more years? This time, the progress in tight prison is much slower. " Wan Sheng sighed with emotion that time was fleeting. Hu Yanlie said with a smile, "don''t sigh, third brother. Time is a matter of a flick of the finger for the warrior in the universe. You have broken through the constellation level and have a life span of ten cosmic eras. What is a few years?"


    The three came outside again. The venue of this competition is on a raised barren mountain. The number of people participating in this competition is almost the same as last time, but the number of Pro guards in the air is more than 100000.


    Buck looked at the 100000 guards, as if he were looking at 100000 banknotes. He said, "big brother, third brother, this time we have 100000 guards. We are rich!"


    "It''s estimated that last time there were heavy casualties. This time we brought a little more people. A little more good, we''ll make a little more money." Hu Yanlie licked his lips and got excited.


    Wan Sheng was always calm and told him, "be careful. If anything goes wrong, run away immediately." Both Hu Yanlie and buck nodded at the same time.


    In the air, mu laozheng explained to the broken army: "we can''t make any more mistakes this time. We must pay attention to the reason of last time. If the damage is as big as last time, it''s estimated that no one can protect you!"


    Breaking the army nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. mu. This time I specially brought 100 elite members of the pro guard group to mix in. They are all constellation level masters. There must be no problem. I''ll find out who''s making trouble."


    "Well, that''s good! As long as you make up for your mistakes and win the host''s favor, the future will be great. Do you understand? " Mr. Mu took a deep look at the broken army, and the latter nodded respectfully: "I hope Mr. mu can help the younger generation."


    Before the competition started, Wan Sheng asked a young, dark blue woman next to him, "are you also residents of xiatangxing?" The woman looked at Wan Sheng with puzzled eyes and said, "next Tang Xing? We belong to wanchangxing of the Dumiao empire. "


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know where Wan Changxing is, but he knows Gilberto has changed his place again. No wonder this time is longer. This man is extremely evil, organizing competitions everywhere, deceiving and killing people!


    After the game started, the whole hill fell into a scuffle again, and all kinds of calls and curses were heard all the time. This time Gilberto chose two constellation level humans to accompany him. Many constellation level humans also went up to besiege him. The situation was the same every time.


    One hundred thousand bodyguards directly attacked the crowd, just like a torrent of silver steel, which scattered the crowd. There are still many stars in the crowd who come to try their luck. They broke up from the beginning. The soul clan guards use the magic weapon of mindfulness to kill everywhere and reap the life of the crowd.


    Hu Yanlie and Wan Sheng rushed up immediately. With a rainstorm, Wan Sheng brought out a thick space gun with space energy, killing dozens of interstellar guards in front of him. Then the gun line was swept, and the space energy took an invisible harvest line to fly out, and dozens of guards were cut off.


    Wan Sheng has achieved the cultivation of the later constellation after the tight prison training. In addition, he has understood the Dragon shooting skills, and his strength has increased by 25 times. With the addition of the master level space rule, at the constellation level, he is almost invincible now. In the face of these star level guards, he is even more like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves.


    Hu Yanlie''s side is even more exaggerated. Seeing the crowd being killed madly, he is very anxious. He takes a water mill and a big iron whip in his hand. When he comes up, he uses the rule of war skills and roars: "the earth is raging into the sky!" His water mill iron whip suddenly stood on the ground of the hillside, countless sand riots, the whole hillside began to shake up, these desolate sand suddenly seemed to be alive, floating up into the sky, and turned into countless bullets washing the pro guard camp.


    In such a violent law of the earth system, thousands of Qin Wei Dun died and were badly damaged by the sand. Hu Yanlie and Wan Sheng step forward to stabilize the situation. When the crowd sees that there are such masters among them, they ignite the hope of victory and fight with the pro guards one after another.


    Buck, with his beloved two handed axe in the back, was fighting with an interstellar Pro guard and was very excited. He finally has the strength to fight against these pro guards!


    Under the leadership of Hu Yanlie and Wan Sheng, the pro guard group was slowly surrounded in the middle, with heavy casualties. After a while, tens of thousands of people were killed and injured, and the number dropped from 100000 to 60000, most of them died in Hu Yanlie''s hands. In the war of the universe, the power of a strong man is enough to frighten a group of people.


    "Star fighter! It''s this man who''s making trouble! It seems that he was in tangxing last time! He is huyanlie! Didn''t you die after participating in several competitions The broken army suspended in the air, paying close attention to the situation of the battlefield, found a surprising secret.


    Breaking the army is very happy. If you tell this secret to your master and understand the specific situation, you will be a great success. With a big wave of his hand, he took 100 elite members of the pro guard group to huyanlie directly.


    Huyanlie is killing to the full. Suddenly, he feels pressure coming down. Looking up, he looks at himself with a smile. Hu Yanlie was very jealous when he saw that the enemy who broke the army met him. It was the leader of the pro guard regiment who slaughtered millions of people last time, and he was also one of the masterminds of the competition. Without saying a word, the iron whip of the water mill rose up in the sky, and the sand on the ground swept away.


    The magic weapon of breaking the army''s Silk Scarf came out around the body, and told the elite guards in the back, "give this man to me, you go to help the people below, kill all these people, there will be no more casualties!" One hundred bodyguards were ordered to leave.


    The broken army is still floating in the air. An inexplicable strong wind has been blowing around. The magic weapon of silk scarf floats up in the wind, bringing up a piece of wind silk, blowing away the sand from the attack, and the threat suddenly disintegrates.


    "Master the great rule of Yufeng! Star cluster fighter The expert knows if there is one. Hu Yanlie knows that this man is a strong enemy. He uses his fighting spirit to meet him directly. The iron whip of Shuimo emits a blue light. One whip hits the ground heavily and roars: "sandstorm!" All of a sudden, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and the dust was flying. Countless sand and stones rose up around them, and the dust was flying all over the sky, just like countless bullets covering them, trying to break the opponent to pieces.


    To break the army is to overcome the rigid with softness, not flustered at all, eyes even flash, understatement: "wind volume crazy sand!" The magic weapon of the silk scarf showed bursts of silver wind silk, wrapped around him like a cocoon. Part of the sand and flying stones were blown away, and part of them hit on the wind silk, which produced a brilliant spark in the air. The two men were deadlocked in the attack!


    Huyan was so furious that he hit the ground with a big iron whip. The whole hillside was sunken by him, turning his opponent into a position and bombarding like a target.


    "Is that your limit? Your accomplishments are not as high as mine. Your magic weapon is not as good as mine. How can you win me? Ha ha The broken army laughs arrogantly in the air, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, the wind is passing, the sand is all blown away, unable to gather. The strong wind gradually subdued the sand.

 Chapter 249

    On the other side, Wan Sheng, armed with a black Panlong gun, rushes left and right. His body is like a dragon. Even the elite of the newly joined Pro guard group can''t make a few moves under his gun, and is still suppressed. He had been paying attention to the situation in huyanlie''s side. Seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately made a decision and pointed to the sky with a long gun: "the road to the yellow spring! Dragon gun


    As soon as the huangquan potential field opened, the dark space whirlpool formed, and the soul clan Pro guard group immediately felt great pressure and used the great rule of Yufeng to resist. However, the level of the rules of these pro guard groups was far lower than that of others, and they were still severely suppressed.


    In the potential field, the black Panlong spear splits into two parts and goes away. At the bottom of the potential field, numerous spikes burst out, and each spear dragon rises to the sky, wearing the soul clan guard group into a kebab, killing and injuring a large area. This space is under the control of Wansheng.


    After Wan Sheng solved a large Pro guard group, he immediately rushed to the broken army in the air. The Dragon gun was carried, and two dark dragon guns led the whirlpool dragon to roar into the wind.


    "The constellation level dares to act wild in front of our commander!" With a wave of the broken army''s hand, a piece of silver wind came whistling, and collided with the whirlpool dragon. There was a "roaring" roar in the air, and the air flow formed by the impact of the regular energy spread all over the country.


    Wansheng''s whirlpool dragon with potential field was blown back, chest pain, mouth bleeding: "this man is a master! Master level wind system rules. His magic weapon is also a treasure. His accomplishments are one level higher than mine. I''m not an opponent! "


    Seeing that Wan Sheng was blown away, Hu Yanlie was afraid that he would lose something. He rose up and braved himself. The wind and sand were surging. He temporarily stopped the army from pursuing him.


    Wansheng blue pupil a cold, afraid of losing a long battle, in case Gilberto and another star group fighters come, that''s trouble! His two guns are crossed, and the black Panlong gun is divided into three parts. The phagocytosis of Panlong looms, and the combination of the rules of the black Panlong has been shot.


    As the projection of the law descends, the potential field of the yellow spring expands strongly, and the broken army is shrouded in it. The broken army looked around and became dim. The strong pressure bound him. He was a little surprised: "what is this power?"


    Three black Panlong guns, like three dragons engulfed by darkness, rushed to the broken army. The broken army wielded all his strength and covered himself with the magic weapon of silk scarf. Three dragons engulfed him through the wind. He found that his cultivation was fast passing, his body was hollowed out, and then the strong pressure of space suddenly dropped, and he was crushed to pieces.


    After Wansheng killed the broken army with the fusion of laws, he fished out the scattered things and immediately plundered them to huyanlie and said, "go The two rushed into the crowd at the same time, and the blood soul disappeared. Buck mingled with the crowd and disappeared at the same time.


    The power of Wansheng''s fusion of laws really startled Gilberto and Mulao in the distance. Gilberto was fighting hard and didn''t care. When mu laofei came, Wan Sheng and others had disappeared: "the broken army is dead!"


    Mu Lao found that the soldiers were killed, and there were still 10000 or 20000 disabled soldiers left in the 100000 Pro guard regiment. He was still struggling to resist the crowd. He was so angry that he waved his sleeve: "weathering all things!" A strange black wind came out of his sleeve and brought up a hurricane. Wherever the hurricane swept over, no matter gravel or people, they were blown into powder, passing through the huge crowd and dissipating a large area in an instant.


    Mu turned back and directly helped Gilberto to kill two star group fighters and more than a dozen constellation level masters who were fighting. He exclaimed: "master, you have been killed! The pro guard group is dead and wounded! "


    Gilberto was just about to complain about Muller''s hand. He was shocked when he heard the news: "how can it be? This time, there are only two star cluster fighters. Breaking the army is a master in the later stage of the star cluster, and there is a treasure silver wind ribbon in the body. Who can kill him? Kill all the people here for me, and then ask the pro guard group to check! "


    After slaughtering all the human beings on the desolate star, Gilberto called over the few remaining elite guards: "what''s the matter? How did the commander of the broken army die? "


    A guard elite presented something the size of a fingernail and said, "I have a recorder here. It seems that the team leader found someone, so he flew over to check, and then fought with one of them. As a result, he was killed by that human and the other. And we couldn''t find that person until the end. "


    "How could it be?" Gilberto took out the recorder and looked at it. When he saw Hu Yanlie, he thought of something: "this man looks familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere! Come and have a look, Mr. Mu


    After looking at it, Mr. Mu was shocked and said: "this is... This is impossible. This is a human who was once recruited to compete in Xiatang xingsufen city a few years ago. At that time, he and his host were still constellation level. How could they be here again? Every time we''ve emptied the empty space. "


    "Huyanlie!" Gilberto suddenly thought of this impressive human, because this man''s cultivation is not bad, holding a big iron whip is very noticeable. People have been watching, found huyanlie and Wansheng killed Pro guard elite, ran into the crowd disappeared.


    "Mr. mu, is there a hiding place in this space?" Gilberto is sweating behind his back. If many Terrans hide here, isn''t he very dangerous? In case of a star class master, he is likely to be killed on the spot.


    Mu Lao took the soul bead and looked at it for a while, but he didn''t see anything: "how can it be that this star was given to the master for cultivation by the emperor in those years? It''s a rare treasure in space. It can be used by people independently. It''s said that it was obtained from his legacy after killing the human treasure king in those years. As long as you have a soul pearl, you can see everything in the desolate star. Unless the master and the king want people to hide, no one can hide in it and not be found. "


    "But in fact, there is nothing to doubt. This magic weapon belongs to the human race. Who knows if they have left any back door?" Gilberto is cruel on the surface, but timid on the inside. Cruelty is often used to cover up his inner vulnerability, especially when life is in danger.


    Mr. Mu quietly analyzed: "is it the back door left by King Duobao? There is a legacy of King dobao here! " As soon as Gilberto heard the name of King dobao, his greedy desire was irresistible, and he immediately became interested: "the legacy of King dobao? It is said that Duobao Wang was a famous treasure refining master. His legacy is comparable to that of a Xingyun emperor. After his death, he left nothing but this rare treasure. Is it true that he left it here? If so, I''ll be rich! "


    Mr. Mu was very calm: "master, if the real legacy of King dobao is here, then we need help, and we need to block the news! Once known by others, I''m afraid... "


    Gilberto glanced at the people around him fiercely. He came to Mu Lao''s face and said quietly, "except for these elite guards, no one else is alive! In addition, I was informed that when my elder brother gypsy and sister-in-law Roman came, there were two star generals in town, so there was no need to consider safety. "


    Looking at the remaining 20000 bodyguards, Mr. Mu hesitated and said, "don''t you stay alive? These are all your subordinates... "Gilberto glared and said," don''t leave any alive! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng, Hu Yanlie and buck return to the showroom. Hu Yanlie looks at the third brother''s bleeding at the corner of his mouth and says, "are you ok?" Wan Sheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand and shook his head. "It''s OK. The star cluster fighter is really powerful. His magic weapon and rules are no lower than mine. He is a powerful character."


    Hu Yanlie said with a smile: "ha ha! It''s not that he died under the third brother''s magic power. I knew that the third brother''s magic power was so powerful, so I killed him with Gilberto and the entourage to avoid future trouble. "


    Wan Sheng said cautiously: "it''s not so easy. My integration of laws can only last for a while. This thing consumes a lot of fighting spirit. Once it''s exhausted, I have to be slaughtered, so I won''t use it unless I have to. Just now I saw that you were in danger, so I had to make a quick decision. "


    Hu Yanlie agreed: "that broken army is better than me by his magic weapon, and his cultivation is also higher than two chips, so he forcibly suppressed it. If I go on fighting, I will be in danger, and my third brother will save my life!"


    Buck interjected: "Hey, hey, I''m afraid of nothing. The big brother and the third brother must have gained a lot this time. They will be able to exchange a good baby from here."


    Huyanlie took the bleeding soul bead to check and said happily: "Hmm! I killed many soul dogs this time. There are 41300 blood soul points! " Wan Sheng also looked at it and said strangely, "I didn''t kill as much as my elder brother. Why is the number of blood soul points of my blood soul bead so high? It''s 54000 points!"


    "Fifty four thousand!" Huyanlie and buck were a little surprised and came up together to check. Buck patted his forehead and said, "I see! The blood soul beads set by the boy''s predecessors are different. The star level soul dogs are a little bit different, but the constellation level and constellation level soul dogs are definitely different! Elder brother, although the pro guards kill more, the experts kill less. It must be so. "


    The voice of the alchemist boy came from the air: "you don''t have to be surprised. Buck is right. A star level soul clan is one point, a constellation level 100 points, and a star cluster 10000 points. If you can kill the soul clan at starstream level, one is 100000 points. There must be a difference between them. "


    "One hundred thousand points!" Wansheng three people look at each other. If you kill a soul clan star stream general, you can change one of the best things here. However, xingliu generals and ministers are not so easy to kill. They are all people who have understood the grand master''s law. Every one of them is the best among the experts, second only to the king of Xinghe, who will be attracted by the king of Xinghe.


    Wan Sheng added: "brother, this time I want to exchange a rare treasure for you. You are the strongest among us now. Improving your fighting power will be our primary goal. The greater your ability is, the safer we will be."

 Chapter 250

    Buck nodded in agreement, though he had no blood of his own. Huyanlie was deeply moved. In front of this huge temptation, the brothers still wanted to help themselves first, but they were a little embarrassed: "this is not good. Your blood soul points are all killed by sacrificing their lives, and you should understand the danger. Besides, there is no rare treasure quality local magic weapon here."


    Wan Sheng then said: "brother, don''t delay any longer. It''s so decided. The stronger you are, the safer we will be. We are all brothers who have been sworn to each other. We can give up each other''s lives. What''s the matter?"


    Hu Yanlie was moved to tears, hugged them and said excitedly: "good brother! Although I wandered in the universe and met many friends, we all focused on our own interests. After all, strength is the king of the universe. I''ve never met a brother like you who is so devoted to others. I can lay down my life for you


    "Die!" The three hugged each other tightly and laughed. Their deep Brotherhood was beyond expression. The alchemist boy didn''t know when he came to the side: "human feelings are really elusive. It''s inconceivable that people can give up their lives for the sake of illusory friendship. If the Terrans are as united as the three of you, why don''t they be strong again? "


    Wan Sheng laughed and said, "haha, maybe the elder generation has never had brothers, so there is no such feeling. Isn''t your nostalgia for the elder generation of Duobao Wang a kind of emotion?"


    "Miss? It turns out that this is emotion. It''s really fascinating. This time, you have gained a lot. You also killed the soul dog of Xingtuan level. Good! I like to miss this word very much. I''ll give you 50% off today''s exchange. " Then the alchemist left again.


    "50% off!" Buck jumped up and bowed in the direction of the boy''s disappearance: "thank you, master! Thank you master, thank you parents, thank you parents Wan Sheng and Hu Yanlie laugh when they look at buck and salute to the alchemist.


    "Don''t thank me, and don''t thank the host''s parents. I just want to go out more and more recently. If you speed up and take away the things here, I''ll get rid of my worries and go out for a walk. The big man is a thick Tu nationality. My master, Duobao Wang, is good at gold and fire. There are not many magic weapons of Tu nationality. However, there is a precious treasure in the exhibition room called Zhendi xiongbian, which is also an excellent thing for him to use now. " The young voice of the alchemist boy came.


    The three men immediately found the precious treasure, a thick steel whip, three meters in length and one meter in diameter. The surface of the steel whip is in the shape of a tower angle, circling up in a circle. It looks powerful and powerful. Originally, it was worth 80000 blood soul points. After 50% discount, it only costs 40000.


    Hu Yanlie took it without hesitation, and waved the whip in his hand. The earth elements in the space became active, and the energy ripple loomed: "ha ha! This thing is good. It''s strong enough! Earthquake male whip, listen to the name is what my man used! In the future, at least I won''t lose on the magic weapon! "


    Hu Yanlie sat down with his knees crossed, and began to be familiar with and understand this new treasure. Wansheng and buck were also very happy. They didn''t disturb him. Wansheng took a Shuanghu pill with 4000 blood soul points in the display cabinet, bought the first volume of treasure refining experience of Duobao king with 10000 blood soul points, and handed it to buck together: "take these things, now it''s true to improve your strength."


    There are five pills in tiger series, all of which can directly improve the cultivation. As long as you understand the rules enough, you can break through by taking drugs directly. Buck is now at the interstellar level. He understands the law of convergence and separation, and can completely break through the bottleneck to reach the constellation level. Instead of wasting time to practice and absorb energy, he should spend his time on other aspects.


    Buck was flattered: "this... Third brother, I''ve been taken care of by you enough..." Wan Sheng patted each other on the shoulder with a smile: "ha ha, are you afraid that you won''t have a chance in the future? Among our three brothers, you are the only one who has the talent to refine treasure. Sooner or later, the inheritance of Duobao king will be yours. It will be enough to remember me in the future, hehe. "


    Buck always wanted the experience of refining treasure, but he didn''t have the chance to get it. He was so excited: "Hmm! I will. When I learn how to refine treasure later, I will make many magic weapons for you


    Wan Sheng laughed. Although Buck was the second, he was still naive and pure: "you give me so many magic weapons, I can''t use them. Hurry to practice. Next time we go to kill the soul clan, you can show your skills!"


    Buck nodded fiercely. He knew that he was the worst among the three brothers. If he didn''t have any special skills, it would be too humiliating. He took the pills and the experience and hid away to practice.


    "There are 30000 points left. What should I exchange for? There''s no shortage of dark Panlong guns. You can change some good armor to protect your life, or you can change some panacea. I can''t use the accompanying animals because they have big white. It''s a pity that there''s no star warship here. Otherwise, it''s convenient to change a good star warship. "


    Wan Sheng watched the things in the showroom. Facing too many choices, he didn''t know what to change for a while. At this time, Dabai, who was sleeping in his arms, suddenly had a change, shining in his arms with thousands of brilliance, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Among the stars, it was as bright as day, shining with a crystal light. Not only among the stars, but also over the Wanchang star, where the rare treasures of the stars are located, the universe is lit up.


    Gilberto was enjoying himself in a palace when he was startled by the brilliance in his storage ring: "Damn, what''s going on?" Mr. Mu stood aside, looking at the dazzling light, and the light in the sky falling like a waterfall, and said in horror: "this... This is the supreme law of light! Someone is recognized by the supreme law of light! "


    "The supreme law of light! Then... How could that be? " Gilberto is a little at a loss. He has heard something about the meaning of the recognition of the supreme law. It means that there is hope to merge a series of great laws and eventually become the supreme law. He will live with the laws of the universe and live with heaven and earth. Unless the universe is destroyed, you will live forever and become a super power supporting a huge group in the legend! There are one or two of the six races in the universe today!


    "This light comes from the stars. Someone has understood the supreme law of light in the stars!" Gilberto immediately looked at the light source and exclaimed in disbelief. Suddenly, a huge and vast energy came to the palace, and a great figure appeared in front of Gilberto. This man was a soul clan, with sharp ears and a hawk nose. His long white hair drifted away without wind, and his slender and deep eyes flickered with light. On his Silver Crescent shoulder robe, there were pieces of silver wind threads, which seemed to float around, That is the scene of the combination of the great rule of Yufeng and the great rule of tornado. The wind moves with it, sweeping all directions!


    Seeing this man''s phantom, Mr. Mu immediately bowed his hands and knelt down half respectfully: "see you!" Gilberto followed suit: "father!" This person is the magic God Tianjun of the soul clan guarding Jiuli Kingdom, and the power of Xingyun Tianjun!


    "My son, just now the supreme law of the light system came from wanchangxing. Father, I heard that you have experienced in wanchangxing. Have you ever found out where the root is? " The distant voice of the illusory God Heavenly King echoed in the palace as if it were equipped with an echo device.


    Gilberto''s eyes flashed: "son, I don''t know. I''m just looking at it. I don''t know where it came from." The illusory God Tianjun said: "you immediately mobilize people and horses to check the source of the supreme law of light, especially the orcs. Once you find it, as long as it''s not our race, kill it immediately! If it''s the soul clan, bring him to me immediately! Do remember! I have sent King Lu Yun and King Nanli to help you! "


    "My son understands that I will inform my father as soon as I have any news!" Gilberto agreed without raising his head, and the shadow of the magic God disappeared, and the huge pressure dispersed.


    Gilberto jumped up for the first time and said: "hurry to arrange a plan for me. I want to enter the desolation star in the shortest time. Now there must be someone hiding in the desolation star. There are not only the legacy of Duobao king, but also the existence of the supreme law of light. Even if the desolation star is destroyed, you have to dig out the people for me immediately!"


    Mu flew out of the palace in a gust of wind. Gilberto clenched his fist with one hand and said: "the king of treasure left behind, the supreme rule of light, it''s all mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng, who is in the exhibition room, is still in a daze. He just feels the boundless energy reaction. The energy seems to be as vast and heavy as the universe. It seems that he has felt it in the mysterious world before, and he is sighing in his heart. Li Hao''s voice said: "the supreme law of light has come. It''s adult Bailong who has entered his youth! This is a sign that Lord Bailong has hope to understand the supreme law of light! "


    Since entering Duobao City, Li Hao has seldom communicated with Wansheng, because he is worried that the alchemist boy will find out the unexpected consequences. This time, I can''t help but send a shocking message to Wansheng.


    "Well? The supreme law of light! The descendants of the white dragon are not simple Then came the voice of the alchemist. Under the shining white light, Wan Sheng suddenly has a lot of things in his mind, all of which are law information: "big law of time, big law of reflection, big law of purification, big law of light beam, big law of heaven!" Dense information all of a sudden into the mind, Wan Sheng''s brain almost exploded.


    After the light continued, Dabai''s sleepy eyes peeped out a head from his arms. He felt that there was no change, but his hair became crystal white, and everything else remained the same.


    As soon as Dabai wakes up, he looks at the pile of Mangshi. His eyes are shining. His hooves are dragging Wansheng''s armor and waving the direction of Mangshi¡° You want to eat again? You are really a pig! I need to buy other things for my blood point! Can you eat less? "

 Chapter 251

    Dabai shakes the lovely pig''s head hard, still holding Wansheng''s armor with pig''s hooves. Li Hao roared and delivered the message: "idiot! You idiot plus asshole! Buy it to Lord Bailong. It''s more precious than these treasures! "


    It seems that even the alchemist can''t look down on it. He said in a voice: "child of the yellow spring, you can exchange the blood soul beads for Mangshi. I will give you all Mangshi here. The descendants of the white dragon can get the recognition of the supreme law of light, which represents the great potential of the future. Although it is an orc, it mainly recognizes you. You should treat it well, and it will bring you great help when it reaches the mature stage! It''s also a great help for us in the future! "


    Wan Sheng had a bitter face and said, "why do you all feel that I am abusing it? Am I so cruel? It''s just a joke. Why take it so seriously? " Wan Sheng''s heart has always been very kind. He treats Dabai as a friend and a relative. Otherwise, Dabai won''t recognize him as the main one. It''s just that they are boring and like to have fun.


    "Just now, there was an electric wave coming out of your body. It should be the brainwave. According to the analysis of the electric wave, the model of brainwave is not bad. I didn''t expect you to carry such a high-level brain. " The voice of the alchemist boy could not hear any emotion fluctuation.


    Wan Sheng secretly cries that it''s not good. Li Hao doesn''t speak because he''s worried that the alchemist boy knows that although both of them are intelligent, they are in different camps. The alchemist boy''s hatred of foreigners will directly destroy Li Hao. Li Hao and his master, greedy wolf, were probably members of the invading Terran before, but they have been friends for a long time, and they have helped themselves a lot. They promised to send them back, so they can''t break their promise.


    Li Hao is also very worried about Wansheng betraying him, secretly afraid. Wan Sheng said with a bright smile: "ha ha... It was presented by an elder in my hometown when I left my hometown for training. It is not as smart as the elder."


    These two words made the alchemist very useful, and he chuckled twice: "ha ha! That''s natural. I was carefully made by my master. I have introduced the technology of saitan nationality, and the ordinary brain is incomparable. " The alchemist was proud and said nothing more. Wan Sheng and Li Hao all breathed a sigh, he immediately changed all the blood soul points into Mangshi, a lot of colorful accumulation on the ground. Dabai arched the host two times excitedly, lowered his head and ate happily. There was a rare clattering sound.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry. It''s all yours!" Wan Sheng gently stroked Da Bai''s smooth fur, lying on the side with his head in his hands, thinking of his hometown: "I don''t know what''s going on at home? After so many years, maybe they are long gone, friends may have children! Zhao family, master... "


    He slowly looked at Dabai, who was eating, and said to himself, "we may be the only ones in the world who are related by blood. We will depend on each other in the future." After hearing this, Dabai stops eating. He looks at the host and nods with a smile. Then he eats again.


    "You laugh so ugly!" Wan Sheng was so cute when he saw Dabai''s smile and his charming body. Wan Sheng went to sleep with a smile and came to the prison of the mysterious world.


    The king of sorcery and Demons had been waiting for him for a long time. He made a "cluck cluck" sound in his mouth, and Wansheng received the following words in his mind: "the touch of sorcery and demons!" Wan Sheng suddenly found himself shrouded in the other side''s whirlpool potential field, and there was a huge binding force around him, as if countless space tentacles were going to entangle him.


    "The king of witches and Demons has a unique skill! What a powerful space potential field, the derivation of the law of gravity, the Dragon gun Wan Sheng didn''t have time to react, so he directly released the black Panlong gun and drove the two whirlpool dragons to collide with each other''s potential field, sending out a dull thunder, breaking through those space tentacles and bumping into the wizard king.


    The sorcerer king immediately laid a space tentacle in front of him, which was in a mess with Wansheng''s two whirlpool space dragons. The wizard king could not resist the two swirling space dragons formed by the dark dragon gun. He was knocked upside down and flew far away. His body was a little scattered, but he did not burst or die.


    "The wizard king has the strength of star group level, which is just a little less than the previous broken army of the soul clan." Wan Sheng basically understands the strength of the other side and continues to drive the dragon to pursue him. The wizard king is a hell devil. He is not afraid of death and collides with his opponent. After a series of impact, the king of sorcery and Demons could not stand it, and his whole body began to fester.


    However, the time of their fierce battle startled the other magic kings in the prison. When Wan Sheng was about to pursue him, he sensed that countless space vortices surrounded him in all directions, and hundreds of millions of space tentacles were growing.


    "What a terrible wizard king, what a powerful space tentacle. Fortunately, I left a magic power of law fusion, otherwise I would be pulled to death. Dark swallow dragon to kill


    ¡­¡­


    When Wansheng is fighting in the mysterious world, the plan outside the wild star is also brewing. Muller stood beside Gilberto: "master, I have arranged to buy 100000 slaves to come back to disguise, mobilize 10000 Pro guards, pretend to fight each other, and then lead them out to capture again. What do you think of such a plan?"


    Gilberto nodded: "not bad! We need to speed up. If we wait for the old man to come, we may not even be able to drink soup! Haven''t my brother and sister-in-law come yet? "


    Mu Lao shook his head and said, "suddenly, it''s too late for the two generals. Shall we wait or start right away?" Gilberto hesitated for a moment: "well... Let''s start right now. I bought ten senior slaves in the later stage of the star cluster this time. Can''t you and I beat huyanlie? Even if they have the strength to kill the broken army, I''m confident to kill them. It''s really not good. Let''s get out and move rescue troops. I can open the channel of the desolate star at any time. "


    Among the slaves, the star group fighter has the strongest strength and the highest cultivation, because at the level of star generals and ministers, they are generally attached to the kings of the stars and will not be reduced to slaves. Therefore, only when the universe reaches the level of star generals can it be regarded as entering the scope of the middle class.


    Mu Laogong flattered: "master deployment is appropriate, careful mind, Duobao Wang legacy and the root of the supreme rule of light will be you!" Gilberto laughed wildly: "Well! That is necessary! Get ready now, as soon as possible! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng has a lot of fighting spirit in the mysterious world. He has no scruples in using dark dragon swallowing and killing. After swallowing countless wizard and demon kings, he finally calms down. In his mind, a message comes: "the pain of bondage is the origin of tight prison. Countless creatures and souls in this world can''t get rid of the bondage of desire and common customs and fall into this tight prison, It''s a hundred bucks under the yoke of all day long. "


    Wan Sheng''s hands and feet suddenly couldn''t move, and even the fighting spirit inside his body couldn''t work. He was like a stick floating in the empty space and couldn''t move. It was very uncomfortable. Wan Sheng was able to bear it at first, but as time went on, he became more and more unable to bear such bondage. He began to shake it involuntarily, even if he moved his fingers.


    Ordinary people can do it without moving for a few minutes or hours, but to do it for one day, two days, ten days or a hundred days is to torture extremely. Life is not like death. Wan Sheng now accepts this kind of torture. After struggling with all his strength, it doesn''t work. He wants to shout, but he can''t shout out. He really wants to commit suicide, but he can''t.


    "No way! I''ll go crazy if it goes on like this! I want to calm down. Since this is a tight prison, it''s the postgraduate entrance examination for bondage. I have to pass the postgraduate entrance examination, or I''ll live worse than death! " Wan Sheng forces himself to calm down, closes his blue pupil, thinks of the Zen master in his hometown, and gradually calms down his mind like a mirror.


    "Well! After calming down, I feel much better and the power of bondage becomes weaker. " Wan Sheng''s heart is like a mirror of a lake when he feels the subtle change. Slowly, around the shackles more and more big, and finally dissipated in the void.


    In my mind came the message: "there are more than thousands of shackles in the world. Compared with the physical shackles, the psychological shackles are more difficult for people to break free. If you put down your mind, you may get rid of the prison and get real freedom!"


    Wan Sheng feels the wisdom of hell. He is taught a lot. When LAN Tong opens and closes, he is more peaceful and less violent¡° Body like devil, heart like Bodhisattva, maybe this is the essence of hell Wan Sheng sighed, but his voice was so small that the whole hell was shocked. A crystal blue door rose from the Abyss: "Hoo Hoo


    Wansheng''s cultivation has just been promoted to the early stage of the star cluster after absorbing the fire light of countless wizard kings. No one believes the speed of cultivation. If this continues, he can really compete with those creatures with the most noble blood genes in the universe: "my cultivation has increased again! This hell is really a good place for cultivation. It can not only improve my accomplishments, but also improve my mood and wash my mind. If I keep on doing this, how far will I go? If I can reach the Star River King, I can go home! "


    He stepped into the gate of the prison with full confidence. Just before he saw anything, he was shocked to pieces by the roar of a demon, and he returned to the outer space of the mysterious world.


    "What''s the situation? Just now the devil roared me to death? My spirit and will have never been impacted since I got the ghost fire. I was shocked to death in Huju Wan Sheng was so shocked that he entered the hell gate again. After entering, the result was the same, and he was shocked to death.


    "It seems that this prison can''t be entered for the time being. Maybe it''s because my understanding of the law and cultivation are too low. Let''s go to other places to have a look." Wansheng was about to enter another space when he was awakened.

 Chapter 252

    Wan Sheng got up in reality, looked at the concerned eyes of Hu Yanlie and buck, got up and said: "how? Is there work to do again? " Hu Yanlie opened his mouth and said: "yes, master boy said that the soul pearl is bright again! My male whip has long been hungry and thirsty. I just want to go out and try my power! "


    Hu Yanlie''s reply made Wan Sheng feel evil. After laughing twice, the three flew out of Duobao city. According to the hint of hunzhu, they found the place where the crowd gathered and mixed into the crowd.


    "It''s strange how the number of people has decreased this time, and the number of Pro guards has also decreased." Buck looked at the 10000 silver guards in the air and licked his tongue. Wan Sheng said quietly, "it''s a good thing to be less. Our compatriots can be less harmed. In front of life, other things can be ignored."


    Hu Yanlie patted Ke''s head and said, "look at the third brother''s extraordinary state of mind. We should learn from him. Who cares about everything like you all the time, thinking about refining treasure." Barker touched his head and said wrongly, "my third brother used to be the one I admired! I''ve been learning. It takes time! "


    Wan Sheng laughed: "although the second brother is older than me, he is still a child. Just take your time. It doesn''t matter. Maybe his values are different."


    While they were chatting and laughing, Gilberto and Muller looked at the tiny light screen in their hands in the distance and said with a smile: "the big fish has taken the bait. They are going to take in the Internet bar. There are three of them. They have two star groups and one constellation. No wonder they will be killed when they broke the army last time. They must be besieged by two people and ready for action!"


    Huyanlie, Wansheng and Barker are separated and ready to meet the slaughter of the soul clan. Wan Sheng suddenly felt a great sense of crisis around him. Even if he didn''t know where the crisis came from, he still gave a warning: "big brother! second elder brother! Watch out, danger


    Huyanlie and buck were surprised. They held magic weapon and looked around with vigilance. The crowd all around suddenly burst up and besieged the three¡° So... What''s going on? " Wan Sheng was holding a dark dragon gun, and his figure was flashing in the way. He picked up a few human beings with one shot, some of them were confused.


    Hu Yanlie waved the whip and killed several people around him. Seeing the faint mark on their forehead, he responded: "third brother, they are slaves! Not really human! We''re in ambush! "


    "Slaves?" Wan Sheng saw two figures coming, Gilberto and Mu Lao, looking at them with a smile, followed by ten Star Group fighters. He didn''t know what had leaked his whereabouts, so he yelled: "big brother, second brother, run!"


    Gilberto said scornfully, "still want to run? There is no mistake! Last time you killed my pro Guard commander and broke the army, you wanted to leave before you got revenge! Tell me where the treasure king is left behind, and what is the law of supreme light. I can consider letting you live. Ha ha


    "Let us live? Ha ha Wan Sheng''s blue pupil is cold, and finally finds out the reason for the exposure. He secretly blames himself for not being careful enough. He picks thousands of threads and hundreds of human beings. Hu Yanlie laughed and said: "young master Gilberto is really a liar. We haven''t been together for a day or two. Don''t we know who you are? After we said that, it is estimated that there will be no whole body. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Gilberto looked up to the sky and laughed: "you know me, how about leaving you a whole body? This is my greatest kindness


    Huyanlie''s teeth itch with hatred. Now they can''t use the blood soul bead to escape. It takes time to use the blood soul bead, and it will really expose the existence of Duobao city. Huyan roared: "third brother, kill this son of a bitch! This is the only way we can do it! Earth shaking


    With a wave of his whip, Hu Yanlie smashed the ground and suddenly the earth shook. It was as if there had been an earthquake with a magnitude of more than ten. The hard earth of the wild star had burst open, and the ground with a radius of thousands of kilometers had all been raised, killing all the people around him and rushing towards Gilberto.


    Wan Sheng understood Hu Yanlie''s meaning, and now the only way to leave is to kill Gilberto and his entourage. Without hesitation, the huangquan power field is opened. The black Panlong gun is divided into two parts. The "Tenglong gun" comes out and drives the two gun dragons straight to Gilberto. It''s the most powerful move to come up and strive for a quick fight!


    Mr. Mu let out a magic weapon in the shape of a black cloth bag, and said, "be presumptuous! Black wind in the sky, weathering thousand mountains Around the hurricane blowing, black wind in the bag released bursts of black strange wind, these strange wind fusion in the hurricane, will come up the bottom of the hill all blown into fly ash.


    However, some of the rocks were blown into sharp cones and pierced in. Mu Lao''s eyes showed a different color, his body shape melted into the wind, erratic, avoided those cones and exclaimed: "your magic weapon!"


    Huyanlie grinned and continued to fight hard. The strong whip stirred in the air and condensed the blown sand, forming a huge wall to resist: "the wall of the earth!"


    Mu Lao knew that his opponent''s magic weapon was extraordinary, and he did not dare to despise it. When his mind flashed, Heifeng''s bag became extremely huge: "the pillar of Heifeng!" A huge black wind column came out of the bag, just like a huge drill bit on the wall. Suddenly, the sand and rocks were blurred, and the slaves around were all hit by this huge force, and they flew far away, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Hu Yanlie and Mu Lao fought in darkness, while Wan Sheng on the other side was also in full swing. With the advantage of the dark Panlong gun, they fought right and left among the Ten Star Group fighters. However, these top slaves were all the strength of the later stage of the star group, and their law understanding was almost proficient. Without the quality and skill of the dark Panlong gun, they would have been defeated.


    Wan Sheng was under great pressure in the crowd. He felt that there were so many experts in the universe that it was impossible to defeat these horizontal star cluster fighters by one enemy without extraordinary means. Relying on the quality of the treasure of the dark dragon gun, he shot several people like a dragon and went straight to Gilberto, which was the core of the killing.


    Gilberto stood up in the end: "you dare to be arrogant even with this ability. You have a good understanding of the law of space. You just rely on the treasure. Let me teach you a lesson, let you know what it means to have people outside the people and mountains outside the mountains! "


    "Fengyuehuan! The wind blows away the clouds Gilberto released the silver crescent shaped wind moon ring, which rotated with incredible speed, emitting bursts of silver light, bringing up several giant tornadoes, just like several pillars collapsing from the sky.


    Gun tornadoes and tornadoes are intertwined, sometimes with the Dragon driving the pillar, sometimes with the pillar pressing the dragon. There is no less dispute between the two. However, Gilberto has suppressed Wan Sheng in terms of momentum. Wan Sheng felt great pressure and was like a fallen leaf in a storm, which could be destroyed at any time.


    "This Gilberto is so strong! His precious fengyuehuan really deserves its reputation Wan Sheng thought to himself that he could control the gun dragon and run through all kinds of laws.


    "Oh, I have some skills. I''ll give you more pressure!" Gilberto''s eyes are shining, and his spirit is powerful. It''s a soul attack! The reason why the soul clan is strong is that it has the attack of mind power weapon and spirit attack. After the law stage, the advantage of mind power is much smaller, but the spirit soul attack is still strong.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that this degree of spiritual coercion would not be of any use to Wan Sheng. Wan Sheng made a quick decision, two shots turned into three, engulfed Panlong. As soon as the Panlong appeared, three shots crossed, and the projection of law fusion came, a huge force shrouded him, crushing all the tornadoes caused by the wind and moon ring, and heaven''s punishment came within the scope of the potential field.


    Ten Star Group fighters'' law power suddenly broke up, all of them were crushed to death by projection, and fell from the air one after another. Gilberto''s robe radiates a piece of silver wind silk, wrapping his body, resisting the coming of this projection. However, his robe magic weapon still can not bear such a big pressure impact, the wind was crushed to pieces. Gilberto''s face was no longer arrogant and arrogant. Instead, he was terrified and cried out: "Mr. Mu! Help me


    In the face of Huyan''s fierce struggle with precious treasure, Mu Lao is superior to others in cultivation, and has no disadvantage. Hearing Gilberto''s cry, he immediately turned on his whole body cultivation, put a bag in the sky with the black wind, and spared no effort to resist huyanlie. Then he came against the wind and blocked Gilberto''s escape route, shouting: "don''t hurt my master!"


    Wan Sheng chases Gilberto. He doesn''t hesitate to see someone blocking the road. He crosses three guns and goes up. No one can resist the magic power of law fusion in the same level, unless you can also exert it. Mu is always the ultimate star cluster fighter in the later period, but he still can''t stop the invisible projection force. Before he can react, he is crushed and burst to death.


    At this time, Gilberto has opened a space crack in the distance. Hu Yanlie yelled: "third brother, don''t let him run away!" Wan Sheng immediately ran after him with all his strength and said loudly, "brother, you pull up the second brother. We''re going to go together!"


    Buck is a constellation level master now. He has been fighting with the slaves all the time. These slaves are not very good at cultivation. There are only a few constellation level slaves. They are shocked to death by the strong law force just now. The rest are some disabled soldiers.


    When buck saw this, he immediately took a pair of axes and whirled around the slaves. He flew over and said, "I''m here. Don''t worry about me, big brother and third brother! Let''s go out together


    After Gilberto opened the space crack of magic weapon, he rushed out. Wansheng followed him and rushed into the space crack. Huyanlie and buck also rushed in.


    Gilberto ran out of the stars and came to the palace hall. When he saw the two figures in front of him, he immediately said with joy: "big brother! sister-in-law! Here you are at last! Help me It was Gilberto who invited the visitor to help him to get acquainted with his elder brother gypsy and his wife Roman.

 Chapter 253

    Gypsy was dressed in green, with dark eyebrows, a long scar on her white face, a little short, and a violent tearing smell on her body. Romance is very enchanting and gorgeous, with bare chested green tight armor and heavy make-up. There is a kind of female attraction.


    Gypsy looked at Gilberto''s embarrassed appearance and frowned, "what''s the matter with you, brother?" Behind Gilberto, Wansheng rushed out with a dark Panlong gun and stabbed it.


    "Bold! Who dares to hurt my good brother Roman made a sharp voice, his mind flashed, the wind surged, and a wall of wind appeared between Wansheng and Gilberto.


    Wan Sheng keenly sensed that the energy gathered in the wind was extraordinary, which was not the law energy that proficient level could mobilize, but now there was no way out, even if the king was in front of him, he had to fight!


    "Kill Gilberto first! This man is so vicious and cruel that I don''t know how many people I will kill if I stay in the world! " Wan Sheng hated Gilberto''s practice of trial and slaughter. The yellow spring potential field unfolded, and the swallowing of Panlong loomed. The dark swallowing of Panlong had already been done. The law fusion projection directly scattered the wind wall.


    Gypsy and Roman were surprised that the star cluster fighter behind could break the wind wall formed by the great law of tornado! The gypsy''s heart flashed. A silver bead about the size of a basketball flew away and turned into a huge wind cluster. The meteor smashed in the past. The strong ground and pillars above the hall were scratched by the impact of the wind, and the ground was marked with deep grooves!


    Wansheng''s huangquan potential field has enveloped the whole palace, the whirlpool is rolling, and three dark pan dragons are transformed into three swallowing dragons, roaring. The hall collapsed under the cover of space power, and was smashed in an instant.


    Meteor wind group was shocked back, in such a yellow spring field, gypsy and Roman found their body fighting in the crazy passage, the body was pulled. Gilberto had already come to the two men''s back. The gypsy said, "wife, this son is a little strange. Let''s put out two pearls to fight against each other!"


    Roman immediately released a golden bead, and the gypsy bead hit together, a huge tornado wind burst into the sky, the scene between the wind are a little fuzzy, some space can not withstand such a strong wind burst.


    Two condensation wind beads and three phagocytic dragons are intertwined, which are hard to separate. Each collision emits a wave of wind energy and space energy. The atmospheric air flow clouds in the sky are all stirred together by these two forces, and the situation is changeable. Fortunately, the three people did not focus on the ground, otherwise the planet would not be able to withstand such an energy shock.


    Wansheng is under great pressure, and the exertion of his magic power consumes his fighting spirit very quickly. The situation is a bit bad. It''s a big surprise that there are two star generals outside. At the moment, Hu Yanlie and buck also came out of the crack in the space of the wild star. They didn''t dare to act rashly when they saw this scene.


    "Big brother, second brother! Hurry back. Let''s go back to the desert star treasure city. Now we are looking for death! " Wan Sheng says loudly that Hu Yanlie and buck have fallen back. Wan Sheng has just made a quick analysis. Now if they can''t run away, there are two elite generals here. They have to chase themselves to death. They can only go back to Duobao city to save their lives.


    Wansheng suddenly released his strength, dodged into the space crack, Shuangzhu lost his goal, the huge tornado power swept past, the whole city was swept into a pit in front, many creatures were affected by the power of ningfengzhu, whining on both sides, this is the immortal fight mortal suffer.


    Gypsy and Roman did not pursue, took back Ning Fengzhu, turned around and said: "are you OK, brother?" Roman affectionately came forward and patted Gilberto''s clothes: "good brother, you are not hurt!"


    Gilberto gently shook his head, eyes focused on Roman, said with a smile: "it''s OK, thanks to big brother and sister-in-law to come in time, otherwise I would have lost my life."


    Gypsy frowned at Gilberto''s obscene eyes, but he couldn''t help it. The couple both worked under each other''s father, and they had to bow their heads under the eaves. He also knew that there was something wrong with his wife and the young man, and usually just turned a blind eye.


    Roman snapped like a man eating Tigress, "who are these people? How dare you be so bold? This is the kingdom of Jiuli. Now it''s your father''s territory. " Gilberto sighed and said, "I don''t know. Last time my father asked me to find out the reason why the supreme law of light appeared. After a long time, I found that the reason was in the rare treasure of wasteland space. When I took people in to check, I was surrounded and killed by several mysterious people. Mr. Mu and his relatives died in it. Just now, the mysterious man''s accomplishments were not high, but his strength was terrible. My elder brother and sister-in-law should have realized that. "


    Gypsy recalled: "the star cluster fighter of the Terran was really powerful just now. I couldn''t hold him alone! Ning Feng Shuangzhu is a pair of precious treasures, which can greatly exert the power of the major rules under the supreme rule of wind system. After the combination, it is even more powerful. I didn''t expect that it would be invincible. It''s really mysterious. "


    Suddenly, a cloud and a fire came from the ruins of the palace, and the prestige appeared. King Lu Yun and Nanli appeared¡° Young master, you have investigated and dealt with the source of the supreme law of light. It''s very efficient. You must be very happy to hear that. We have to search aimlessly to save money. " A soft male voice floated out of King Lu Yun''s mouth, which made people numb.


    Gypsy and Roman went forward to pay homage to the visitor: "King Lu Yun, King Nanli!" Gilberto, relying on his family background, just slightly saluted them, but his heart was tight. Why did they come at this time? This is not to hide: "Lu yunwang flattered, I was just a fluke."


    King Lu Yun was as he said. Although he was a man, he was dressed like a woman. He had a delicate appearance, red lips and white cloud armor. Talking fingers such as orchids, walking on tiptoe, watching makes people feel strange.


    Nanliwang didn''t want to come. She had been paying attention to the affairs of huangquan. She received the orders from the illusory God Tianjun, and was interested in the source of the supreme law of light. So she came here to explore the talents of the human race and kill the talents of the alien race, which was her hidden mission here.


    "What''s going on here? How did it become like this? With whom? " Nanliwang glanced around and asked, Gypsy didn''t dare to hide anything and said all the things that happened just now.


    Nanliwang was surprised that a star fighter could compete with two star generals. She also knew the strength of Gypsy couple, and they were top experts in star generals!


    "Do you have any images of the fight just now? This person may be the source of the supreme law of light, and it must be found out. " Nanli Wang heard that the star cluster fighter just now was a human race, and he came from the remote star space. His mind was full of thoughts, and he was still calm on the surface.


    The gypsy replied, "it should not be possible. The man just used the big law of space, which should belong to the dark system. No one is so stupid that the dark and the light practice together, right?" He took out the recording image he had with him and played it directly.


    When nanliwang saw Wansheng in the light screen, his pupils dilated, his face remained unchanged, and he did not speak. But king Lu Yun exclaimed, "Nanli, is this... The integration of laws?" Nanli Wang pretended to frown: "it should not be possible, how can the star cluster fighter achieve the rule fusion? Maybe it''s just the power of the magic weapon. I''ll find out later when I try this man. "


    Lu Yun Wang orchid fingered his long white hair on his chest: "that''s true, only after experiencing it personally. Young master, let''s go into the star space to find out. "


    "Come with me, all of you!" Gilberto knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he had to take all the people into the space.


    ¡­¡­


    "Third brother, it''s a dead end for us to go back to Duobao city!" Huyanlie fled back to the star, looking at Wansheng shouting. Wan Sheng nodded and said, "yes, but if you don''t go back, you will be dead now! Duobao city at least has the protection of the big law of magnetic field. If you hide in it and watch its changes, you may still have a chance to live! If I ran away just now, I would have been hunted to death! "


    Buck also saw the two star generals just now, nodded his head and said: "the third brother is right. The three of us are determined to fight, but the two star generals, if the third brother didn''t have magic power, we would have been killed just now!"


    Hu Yanlie understood: "third brother, let''s go back to Duobao city first!" Wan Sheng nodded: "they didn''t come. I guess they are planning something. You go back first. I''m here to create a little confusion for them! It''s so cold here! "


    "Create chaos?" Hu Yanlie and buck didn''t understand. They didn''t ask much. They just told Wan Sheng not to do stupid things and to go back quickly.


    After seeing the two brothers go back, Wan Sheng immediately raised their fighting spirit to the limit. The potential field of the yellow spring covered most of the planet, and the four gates of hell, bone prison, corpse prison, sound prison and tight prison, all showed a corner.


    "The gates of hell are open, and the demons are dancing!" Wansheng murmured. The law of hell and the law of space merged. The sound of the heavy door opening on the desolate star shook the whole world. Countless demons fell from the sky. Bone demons, corpse demons, banshees, witch demons and other demons fell on the desolate star. The desolate star immediately became very noisy, and the roar of all kinds of demons filled the whole space.


    Wansheng only lasted for a few seconds, but his fighting spirit was exhausted and stopped immediately. The gates of hell in the potential field of the yellow spring have all disappeared. He estimated in his mind that the number of witches and Demons here is the least, and the number of bone demons is the most. Maybe it has something to do with his own cultivation. The Bone Demon is the real cannon fodder for the generals and ministers of the stars, but it doesn''t matter if the purpose is to create chaos.

 Chapter 254

    Looking at the vast army of demons in front of him, Wan Sheng gave an order: "evenly spread over the whole desolate star. If you see any living creature coming in, kill them!" After hundreds of millions of demon armies took orders, they scattered around the corner of the desolate star. Since Dabai entered his adolescence, he has little sleep and has been hiding in the arms of Wansheng. It seems that he is not afraid to see so many demon armies. He also flies up to beat those bones with pig''s hooves, which makes him feel very funny.


    Wansheng calls Dabai back and uses the remaining fighting spirit to urge the blood soul Pearl back to Duobao city. Huyanlie and buck were waiting anxiously. Seeing Wansheng''s return, they looked tired and said in the same voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wan Sheng raised his hand and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to make the desolate star more lively. Let''s resume cultivation first! You''d better tell the boy what''s going on outside, and let him know. "


    Buck immediately embellished the situation outside and said to the air in the showroom, knowing that the alchemist boy would be able to hear him. After Buck''s dry mouth, the alchemist boy really flew from a distance: "it seems that this place can''t stay, we need to move the position."


    "Transfer?" Buck and Hu Yanlie looked at each other and couldn''t wait to say, "can you leave? What should we do in Duobao city? I don''t want any of these treasures? "


    The alchemist carried his hands and said: "did I say I couldn''t leave? In the past, I just didn''t want to leave. I was here quietly guarding the master. Now that you three successors have come, I have a new master. I must follow the new master. What are you doing here? Just move everything away. "


    Huyan said in a loud voice: "my mother, why didn''t you say it earlier, then what are we waiting for? Let''s move now. " Wan Sheng closed his eyes and said, "don''t worry, wait until my cultivation is restored. After you go out, you will take the boy master to go first. I will resist the two star generals. Don''t hesitate!"


    "No! What do you think of our brother? We''ve been sworn to each other! " Buck was the first to disagree, and Hu Yanlie scolded: "I want to slap you!"


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes and said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t fight at this time. Can you two stop them? I''ll be fine. You''ve forgotten my magic power. It''s just another burden to leave! "


    Buck and Hu Yanlie looked at each other, but it was still hard to decide. The alchemist took out a glittering crystal stone the size of a palm and said, "you will recover much faster with this."


    Wan Sheng opened his eyes, took the crystal stone and held it in his hand. He found that the vast amount of energy on the stone poured into his body quickly. He was surprised and said, "what kind of stone is this? A lot of cosmic energy


    The alchemist boy explained: "you are really children who go out for the first time. This is a crystal stone, which gathers the energy of the universe. This kind of white crystal stone is the most common one. It is generally used for quick recovery of fighting spirit and some advanced star ships in the universe as fuel. It can also be used as the energy base material for treasure refining. The better the crystal stone, the stronger the light, Some crystal stones with other light are rare, and those can also be used to refine treasures. "


    Hu Yanlie looked at the glittering crystal stone and buckled his thigh with a smile: "ha ha, I know this thing, but I''m reluctant to buy it. This crystal stone can be used as a universal currency, and it''s worth more than a dollar."


    Wan Sheng understood that this crystal is equivalent to oil and gold on earth, which is a good thing. He didn''t speak any more. Under the energy supply of crystal, he quickly recovered his cultivation.


    The alchemist boy had cleaned up the exhibition room, handed over a bright red armor and said, "this is the flame giant armor. It''s a rare treasure. Among us, you are the only one with the strongest strength, so your life is very important. I''ll give you this armor for the time being. I''ll put them into the treasure refining furnace first to save you trouble."


    The alchemist boy seems to have rich experience in running for life. The metal hand flashed by, and huyanlie and buck disappeared. Then it became a red gold bracelet on Wansheng''s wrist.


    Wan Sheng holds the flame holding armor in both hands, and his eyes are shining. The armor is as red as blood, and it is inlaid with flame shaped crystal stones. On the surface, it is nothing special, but as soon as you put it on your body, you will see a blazing fire, just like a flame burning violently. Fortunately, the flame will not burn itself, or it will become a roast suckling pig immediately.


    "What a pity this treasure city is." Wan Sheng flew out and looked at the city at his feet in a daze. The voice of the alchemist boy said, "it''s no pity. It took me more than 100 years to build this city. When I can escape from the sky, I''ll help you build one. Everything is foreign. Life is the most important thing."


    "Well!" Wan Sheng nodded and flew to the magnetic field.


    At this time, Gilberto and others also entered the desolate star. Gilberto was almost startled when he came in. He thought that he was in the wrong place. There were skeletons and Zombies wandering on the desolate star. Countless shouts filled here. The sound in his ears was like thunder. Those shouts turned into soul attacks, which impacted his mind. It seemed that this was not the desolate star, but hell!


    "This... This is not the case!" Before Gilberto could react, hundreds of skeletons and Zombies came up. The gypsy couple, Lu yunwang and nanliwang entered one after another. The gypsy immediately released condensation wind beads, forming a tornado wall to cover the crowd. All the skeletons and Zombies were hanged and dissipated by the tornado wall.


    Roman looked at Gilberto with concern and said, "good brother, are you ok?" Gilberto shook his head gently. Nanliwang listened to the scream in his ear and the scene in front of him. Feng Mei frowned: "young master, what''s the situation? How come there are so many dark demons! "


    Gilberto looked at the zombies with pale green eyes and felt guilty: "this... These things are demons? Is there a devil in the world? Does that mean there''s hell? " Gilberto has done too many bad things. Some of them are worried about going to hell and being with these demons.


    King Lu Yun''s face became serious, and he said in a low voice: "the dark devil, it''s said that only the dark one of orcs in the universe can summon, how can it appear here? Young master, have you provoked the underworld


    Gilberto waved his hand and said, "that''s impossible! How can I have the courage? The barbarians of the orcs are extremely fierce and powerful. Usually I don''t dare to provoke. How can I provoke the dark people? I only dare to take the Terran as a test... "


    Nanliwang looked at Gilberto in disgust and said sarcastically, "you are so smart. You are a soft persimmon pincher! No wonder you''re afraid of going to hell. You''re supposed to be kind when you go to hell. " Gilberto didn''t dare to talk back to nanliwang now. He could only look at nanliwang with hatred and didn''t speak any more.


    Lu yunwang cut off: "Nanli, after all, young master is your son. It''s inappropriate for you to talk like this. These lower demons are not to be feared. Find the hiding place of the three first Although these Star River kings are attached to the Xingyun emperor, they are also strong and not slaves, so they don''t have to grovel to them.


    Nanli Wang looked at these demons and guessed what was going on. He said in his heart: "the boy of huangquan has great powers. How can he summon these demons? The boy''s dark law is really powerful."


    Gypsy strangled the demon and asked, "king, it''s desolate here. There''s no sign of life on the little childe''s soul bead. How can we search for it?"


    Lu yunwang''s orchid finger flicked: "hum, the strength of those three little guys is not enough to make the soul bead unable to find. There is only one place where Tibetans can be found, that is underground! Yanteng A green vine flew out of King Lu Yun''s fingertip. The vine was as smooth as a mirror. After leaving his hand, it became huge, like a python drilling into the ground. The powerful earth energy poured into the ground, and the whole wild star was shaking. In contrast, huyanlie''s rules of earth system are like fireflies and bright moon.


    "Lu Yun, it''s just three little guys. Why use your accompanying rock vine? Is it a fuss?" Nanliwang is a little worried about the safety of huangquan and others. The accompanying rock vine of luyunwang is the strength of the star class, and the plant life of the earth series, which huangquan and others may not be able to resist.


    King Lu Yun glanced at Nanli and said, "what? I want to finish my work and have fun. Do you want to have more fun? " Nanliwang snorted and didn''t speak. As soon as luyunwang''s face changed, he felt something: "hum, there is something fishy in the center of the earth, the great law of magnetic field! Let''s go


    Gypsies were left to guard the cracks in the space, and the rest followed the Luyun Dynasty underground. At the moment, Wan Sheng left Duobao City long ago. According to the display of soul bead, he came to the space crack and mixed in the demons to wait for the chance. He also specially let the two bone kings knead their feet and beat their backs.


    "Children of the yellow spring! Where do these dark demons come from? " Alchemist boy from the bracelet to upload information, very surprised. Huang Quan lay comfortably in the arms of a banshee king, enjoying the massage, and groaned, "where else could it come from? Of course, I found it. Otherwise, would they be so obedient?"


    "You have understood the great law of hell in the dark system! You''re hiding deep enough! " The alchemist was so frightened that he almost came back from the bracelet and cried out¡° A little bit, just a little bit. It''s really comfortable. The devil''s massage technique is really good! " Wan Sheng moans comfortably. Even Dabai is being served by two zombies


    "The legend of the great law of hell is that only the dark people can understand it. I didn''t expect that some of us can understand it! The children of the yellow spring, they are separated. Run away quickly. Your big law of hell is not enough. These shrimps and crabs will not be able to help the two kings of the galaxy. " The alchemist boy found the change of the light spot in the soul bead and made a sound to remind him.

 Chapter 255

    "I don''t know which two stars are coming? This Gilberto has enough energy to invite the Star River King, one or two. " Wan Sheng got up and muttered, giving instructions to all the demons, gathering in the direction of the space crack.


    Huangxing is a rare treasure. It is not a very good work in the magic weapon of space. Duobao Wang changed it back when he saw the special magic weapon. This magic weapon will come and go freely unless it is used by the first owner. Other people will use it through the cracks of space, and the cracks of space will not disappear for a period of time.


    Wan Sheng came to the place close to the gypsy and the space crack, mixed in the demons, and his idea flashed: "kill him! At least get him out of the cracks in space! " All the demons suddenly rioted and poured forward. Hundreds of millions of bones, zombies, banshees and witches swarmed on.


    The gypsy doesn''t know how to deal with the situation, so it feels a lot of pressure and Demons gather around it. These demons rush towards them like crazy, overwhelming!


    Bones are cannon fodder, rushing up to consume the opponent''s fighting spirit; The zombie mouth is sprayed with miserable green venom, hoping to stick to the opponent; The Banshee roars in the distance, attacking, suppressing and interfering with her soul. The Lich launches a layer of space bound energy to suppress. The whole demon army''s attack and defense are orderly and rhythmic. For a while, melee, venom, sound wave and field control are all available, forming a three-dimensional attack system.


    "No! It''s too much pressure! " Gypsy is a kind of soul people with very strong mental defense. They are also star class generals with excellent strength. Although these demons attack various and numerous, they can''t hurt him for a while. The tornado he brought up with the tornado law is like a bucket, which is well protected.


    In the eyes of the most powerful people, they are not afraid of the sea of people tactics, because under the power of law, the number of ants can only be mole ants. However, everything is relative. A strong man in the universe can fight against a hundred, a thousand, a ten thousand, or even a hundred thousand. Those powerful men can even fight millions or tens of millions, but if there are too many, they will be tired to death. What''s more, Gypsy is not a great power, not even a king.


    After annihilating hundreds of thousands of demon troops, Gypsy also felt a little overwhelmed. The fighting spirit was consumed so much that she had to send out the condensation wind bead to help. Looking at the vast demon sea in the distance, she felt a little beat in her heart.


    For the first time, Wan Sheng understood the power of the great law of hell. This is the tactics of the sea of people. It''s easy to deal with many people. You can kill them, right? I''ll give you several hundred million to kill, and you''ll be tired. It''s a pity that you can''t get into the latest Huju of hell''s great law, otherwise you can summon millions of demons at the level of star group to kill each other in an instant.


    However, Wan Sheng also knows that it is impossible, because the more advanced demons are summoned, the more fighting spirit they will consume. Even if they can summon the demons who call prison, it is estimated that they will be able to produce 10000 at most after exhausting all their strength. The devil of hell is infinite, but his cultivation is limited. It''s random to open the gates of hell this time.


    The most powerful thing about the hell army is not how strong the individual strength is. The real core is that they are not afraid of death at all. They don''t know what fear means. Even if they die one after another, they still rush forward. This is the horror of hell that the living beings in the world can''t compare with.


    Gypsies are more and more guilty when they kill millions of demons. After killing millions of demons, their fighting spirit is almost the same. These things are not afraid of death and can not be deterred at all. Moreover, hell demons are not afraid of spiritual attack, even the lowest bones, because their souls have been sold to hell for a long time


    Wan Sheng also admired the gypsy''s cultivation when he saw the gypsy fighting. The star generals killed more than one million demons, but they could still insist on it. Although there are countless demons killed in hell, in the mysterious world, their cultivation is infinite, so there is no comparison at all.


    "Give me more attack!" Wan Sheng''s idea was conveyed in the past, and the demon army became more furious, rushing in from all directions. Some bones were going to die with weapons.


    "Damn, these demons are crazy!" The gypsy yelled, "tornado world!" The condensation wind bead glittered with dazzling silver light, illuminating this space. The strong wind whirled out, and a tornado and hurricane shrouded in four fields burst out, penetrating between heaven and earth. All the materials shrouded in the tornado and hurricane were blown into powder and disappeared.


    Wansheng felt the pressure for the first time. The black Panlong guns crossed and lowered the projection of law fusion to resist this move. Hundreds of thousands of demons are gone. These demons of the highest talent constellation level can''t stop them.


    After the gypsy used this move, they did not dare to stay here any longer. By virtue of tornado and hurricane, they blasted a bottomless hole in the ground and went in all at once.


    Wansheng commands the demon army to catch up with him, while he happily flies to the space crack. Just as he was about to get close to the crack in the space, a green Python gushed out on the ground, smashing the demon army around him, smashing the blockers and turning them into a long whip.


    This whip is powerful, and there are some fluctuations in space. Wansheng immediately descends, the law merges the projection, and the two collide with each other, making a loud bang. The potential field space collapses, and the green Python is also rebounded back.


    This green Python is Lu yunwang''s yanteng. Yanteng seems to have a spirit. It blocks the cracks in the space with its huge body and swings the cane to defend.


    "Ha ha! Terran boy, you''re here. It took me a long time to crack the magnetic field below. " Lu yunwang and others emerged from the ground, and Gypsy also followed.


    "Did you crack the magnetic field so quickly?" Wan Sheng looks at Lu Yun Wang talking and thinks about countermeasures. Seeing Nanli Wang on the other side, his heart suddenly cools. He has seen Nanli Wang''s ability with his own eyes. No matter how many demons he has, if others want to kill him, these demons can''t be stopped. This is the difference between elite and cannon fodder. He can take the rank of general among the armies.


    "I haven''t had time to crack it yet, but the gypsy general has sent a signal. You can take it with your bare hands. If you don''t have a chance, I may be able to spare your life." King Lu Yun chuckled twice with his orchid finger.


    Gilberto also yelled: "Terran boy, you are finished. If you dare to resist again, I will torture you to death!"


    "Surrender? Ha ha Wan Sheng looks up to heaven and laughs: "the human race will never be a slave, rather die than surrender! Kill The demonic army began to revolt again, and the tsunami poured into the crowd, even though it was useless to know.


    Nanliwang''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation, gypsy and Roman yelled: "don''t be presumptuous!" The two formed a vertical tornado, and the hurricane strangled them. It seemed that the tornado formed two giant guns.


    Wan Sheng made up his mind to die. He fought with all his strength. The Diablo Panlong gun changed into three, and the whirlpool like potential field of the yellow spring came down. The power of space shrouded all around him. The dark dragon swallowing and tornado were intertwined. The whirlpool and tornado were intertwined and exploded into a piece, releasing energy fireworks in the air, wave after wave.


    The gypsy was consumed too much just now. Some of it was unsustainable and just barely supported. So there was a tornado and hurricane that was a little unstable. On the contrary, its power was greatly reduced and it was suppressed by the three whirlpool black spear dragons. It was at a disadvantage. Wansheng thought that he would die, and he did his best to fight without scruple.


    A cloud rose around King Lu Yun, blocking the demon army outside. Looking at Wan Sheng, he said: "this is... This is the power of law fusion! This humble Terran boy knows the fusion of rules. He can''t stay! "


    Nanliwang had been quietly looking at him, but he didn''t speak. Gilberto opened his eyes and said, "the fusion of laws? How can it be? I''ve only heard from my father before. Only Xingyun Tianjun knows the fusion of laws! "


    Lu Yun Wang said happily: "fortunately, this boy was found early by us and was in the kingdom of Jiuli. This time, he can''t escape! If you put it back in the Qingyang starry sky, the Terran will have at least one more Nebula king in the future! Maybe it will become a great power! "


    Gilberto looked envious in his eyes and said in a loud voice, "what are we still doing? King Lu Yun, kill him quickly! My elder brother and sister-in-law can''t support it! "


    "These two wastes, as a star generals, can''t even beat a star cluster fighter!" Lu Yun Wang scolded, orchid finger gently shaking: "cloud cage!" A cotton shaped magic weapon flew out of him and turned into an invisible cloud. Suddenly, the space fog came, and all the demons in the fog disappeared.


    Sensing the coming of irresistible force, Wan Sheng sighs. It seems that he will be here today. He hopes that the elder alchemist and his second brother can escape and ascend to heaven.


    "Lu Yun, a small star cluster fighter, can you use the cloud cage? Let me do it Nanliwang has a beautiful pear vortex with a smile at the corner of his mouth. There are four groups of flames around him, which are divided into four corners. Suddenly, the flames burst into the sky. The four groups of flames rush to nanliwang''s delicate body together. At this time, nanliwang seems to be incarnated as a Firebird, trying to spread his wings and fly.


    "Ha ha, Nanli, you say I make a fuss, a star cluster fighter, do you need to use the four elephant fire spirit..." Lu yunwang chuckled and glanced at Nanli Wang. His voice didn''t fall, and his pupils dilated instantly, because Nanli Wang''s Firebird came to him!


    Without time to speak, King Lu immediately turned the fog in front of him, but the distance between them was too close and there was no defense. The magic weapon was also far away. Firebird broke through the fog and overthrew King Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun Wang''s body was suddenly full of clouds, shining with all kinds of colors, and disappeared in the air in an instant. The rock vine blocking the space crack also drilled into the space crack and disappeared at the same time.


    Nanliwang looked at the side of a pool of hard work, a cold hum, regardless of the other side of the scared Gilberto, flew directly into the air, with a piece of red lava, hit the gypsy couple.

 Chapter 256

    The Gypsies are struggling to resist Wansheng. They don''t know that the disaster here is covered by the fiery lava sea. In an instant, the ashes go out and turn into gas.


    Wansheng didn''t respond. Looking at Nanli Wang''s charming face, he said foolishly, "Nanli Wang, you..." Nanli Wang came to Wansheng in an instant, picked up the other party, and quickly said, "if you believe me, you can follow me!"


    Wan Sheng can only choose to believe that if Nanli Wang wants to die himself, it is also a matter in the blink of an eye. They turned into a flaming meteor and burst out of the space crack.


    Poor Gilberto was left behind, and the army of hell was left to greet him. Gilberto and Wansheng had not recovered from their previous injuries. How could they resist the vast army of hell? They cried in horror: "you... You don''t leave me... You don''t kill me... I don''t want to go to hell. I''m the youngest son of the illusory God Tianjun!"


    These infernal demons, who could understand what he said, rushed on and ate it.


    Nanliwang flew out of the space crack with Wansheng in his hand, and then flew directly to the sky and rushed into the space. Wan Sheng was sandwiched in the waist, a charming smell, face just pasted on each other''s chest: "good fragrance, good big, good soft." Wan Sheng thought in his heart that he didn''t dare to say it. He almost had a physiological reaction, but his head instinctively arched twice.


    Nanliwang has been concentrating on flying. He feels that his chest is itchy. He looks down and says, "what are you doing! Be honest, we''re running for our lives! If you don''t fly out of the Jiuli Empire soon, the magic God will come. "


    Wan Sheng sobbed: "elder sister, you... Your chest is too big for me to breathe. It''s not what I want..."


    "You..." for many years, no one dared to talk to nanliwang like this. Even though the eldest son of magic God Tianjun, the king of breaking waves, had been pursuing her, he had never said such rude words. Nanliwang relaxed his strength a little and said: "if you''re rude, I''ll let you live and die. If you''re not useful to the Terran, I won''t save you!"


    Wan Sheng has always been soft rather than hard. He said with a playful smile, "I''m useful to the human race, but my elder sister won''t kill me. There''s a saying in our hometown that you don''t take advantage of a son of a bitch." Wan Sheng pretends to be a rascal and rubs his way to Nanli Wang''s arms.


    "You... You''re shameless... I thought you were a genius of the human race, but you turned out to be such a shameless person!" Nanliwang looked at Wansheng with shame and anger.


    Wan Sheng worried that the other party was really angry. He stopped and said, "sister, don''t worry. Although I''m not a gentleman, I''m not a villain. I''m joking with you. Did you kill King Lu Yun?"


    Nanliwang calmed down when he saw that the other side stopped moving: "it''s not so easy to kill a Star River King. Lu yunwang is a famous star river king under the illusory God of heaven. Just now, he was badly hurt by me and turned into a cloud. I didn''t have time to chase him. However, with his injury, it is estimated that he will not recover for a long time


    "By the way, did you make those hell demons? What happens to them if you''re not here? Gilberto is still in there Nanli Wang asked.


    Wan Sheng complacently said: "yes, sister, I''ll follow the big rules of hell. Those demon massage techniques are very good. I''ll get two of them back to give you a big health care, horse killing chicken or something. The last command I gave them was to kill all the creatures in the wild stars. Gilberto would be more or less vicious, but the soul clan is full of evil. Let him go to hell. "


    "Then we''ll have a deep hatred with the illusory God Tianjun, but it doesn''t matter. You probably won''t come to this Jiuli kingdom in the future. What happened to the coming of the supreme law of light? Did you double repair light and darkness? It''s impossible. " Nanliwang seems to have a lot of problems to figure out.


    "The supreme law of light?" Wan Sheng didn''t respond: "are you talking about the light from Dabai? So that''s the supreme law of light. No wonder that energy is so vast and ethereal. "


    "Big white?" Nanli Wang looks at it suspiciously. Dabai in Wansheng''s arms is almost choked, and a pig''s head comes out. Nanli Wang Fengmu stares: "this... Is this the descendant of the white dragon? No wonder... "


    Nanliwang suddenly laughed, his eyes full of bright light: "ha ha, my sacrifice seems to be worth it, you must work for the Terran in the future, don''t waste my life to save you."


    Wan Sheng doubts: "elder sister, aren''t we OK now? What do you want to die for? I''m a member of the Terran. Of course, I have to work for the Terran. "


    While they were talking, a strange wind blew up in the space, and Wang Qiao''s face suddenly changed: "danger! Let''s go


    In the wind came a heart shaking voice: "Nanli! You can''t escape from me! Don''t forget that your soul mark is still in my hand. As long as you leave Jiuli country, you will die. I cherish my talent. As long as you bring me back, I can walk around you once! You know what I''m talking about


    Wan Sheng finally understood why Nanli Wang said he had sacrificed his life to save himself. He was so moved that he said, "sister, you are the king of the galaxy. I''m just a nobody at the star group level. It''s not worth the exchange. You''d better hand me in. "


    Nanliwang suddenly stopped, and the four corners began to burn again, holding Wansheng behind him and staring at him. The silver silk in the wind forms a tall shadow, and the image of the illusory God Emperor is revealed: "Nanli, do you still want to fight with me? You know you''re just a firefly, and you''re going to die without me


    Nanliwang''s face suddenly showed a look of pain. His whole body was shivering, as if he was suffering from some kind of pain. His face was cold and sweaty, but he never said a word.


    Wan Sheng found Nanli Wang''s pain and guessed that it was the soul''s reason. He yelled in his heart: "the magic God, the heavenly king! You are known as the king of heaven. You bully a woman. Are you human! You have lost all the faces of the soul clan! "


    "Oh? If you don''t want Nanli to suffer, how about your life! " The voice of the illusory God Tianjun reverberates in the ear. A gust of wind blows over. The momentum is not huge, but it is cold and piercing, which makes it difficult for people to sustain themselves.


    "The wind... The wind blows through the body!" Wansheng was shocked. The fire around nanliwang was burning more and more. It was like a star burning in the universe, resisting the strange wind.


    Wansheng wants to rush out and fight with the magic God Tianjun. He is blocked by the burning flames around him. Nanli Wang Fengmu glared at him: "do you want my sacrifice to be in vain?" Wan Sheng came back with an ugly face: "if I go out, I will die. If I don''t go out, I will die together. Just let me die!"


    "You won''t die, what you need now is to wait! I can still resist before the arrival of the illusory God Tianjun! " Nanli Wang was sweating and said weakly.


    "Wait? Waiting to die? " Wan Sheng rushed up to help Nanli Wang. He was very anxious. He sighed that he was incompetent and could not save a woman!


    Suddenly, a huge space force hit, and a huge circular crack appeared in the side space, which was colorful¡° What''s this? Wormhole? " Wan Sheng''s eyes were straight when he looked at the crack.


    There are two figures flying out of the cracks. One has long red hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes. The ground is wide and round. There is a flaming meteor flashing on his red brocade. On his shoulder stands a red two headed bird, which gives people the feeling of dignified and upright character. The other was much shorter, black, with no hair, wearing round black armor, and had space to follow wherever he went.


    "Melt the ancient heavenly king, black curse heavenly king! It''s really rare for the two great lords of the human race to come to the kingdom of Jiuli. It seems that the human race attaches great importance to this little guy. " The information wave of the illusory God Tianjun reverberates in the universe.


    When nanliwang saw them, he looked happy: "finally Immediately the flames all around went out and the whole person was paralyzed. In the distance, they came to nanliwang in the blink of an eye. With one hand of the ancient emperor, the temperature in the space suddenly increased. A meteor fire shower appeared out of thin air and lingered in this interstellar. The strange wind of the illusory God Emperor disappeared.


    Wan Sheng felt the change of energy around him, and he was surprised that these cosmic powers were really extraordinary. When he raised his hand and raised his foot, they burst out with unimaginable power, and they could crush themselves with one finger.


    "Nanli, how are you? Nigger, take a quick look. Can her soul mark be undone? " Ronggu Tianjun looked at nanliwang with sweat on his face, a little anxious. The black curse emperor grinned his white teeth and said, "old man Huo, what are you in a hurry? I''ll have a look and see!" He pointed a finger between nanliwang''s eyebrows, emitting bursts of green halo, very beautiful.


    The black curse emperor took back his finger and said sternly: "no, the phantom God is a brute. He has added regional scope and special soul techniques to his soul mark. He is equal to our cultivation. If you insist on lifting it, your apprentice may become a fool. This soul problem is the most difficult to understand. No one in the Terran can solve it unless my master does it. "


    "Ha ha! Don''t waste your efforts. I have made special treatment for Nanli''s soul mark. Even if you invite dark wave master, you can''t get rid of her soul shackles. How can I not give a hand to the strong subdued by the Terran, ha ha The imaginary shadow of the illusory God Tianjun laughs wildly in the air.


    "Your master..." ronggu Tianjun didn''t speak any more. He looked at his apprentice and said, "Nanli is just for the sake of the human race. Could you please master dark wave..." the black curse Tianjun turned his eyes and said, "do you think it''s possible? You and I can move people like master? Unless the emperor has something to do with him, the old man may do it, and the king of galaxy is not worth it. "

 Chapter 257

    "My darling, the Star River King is not worth fighting?" Wan Sheng lost his voice and heard something. Who is this dark wave master


    Black curse God looked at Wansheng, but he was more polite: "there are more than 100000 stars in a group, and each one needs powerful people to do it. Aren''t they tired to death?"


    "A hundred thousand Star River King?" Wansheng is really knowledgeable. There are more than 100000 stars. What can''t we do in the universe? If we fight together, we will destroy the sky and the earth.


    Nanliwang opened his eyes slightly and said weakly, "master, don''t worry about me any more. Take your body back to Qingyang and place it at will. In your dreams, you want to return to the starry sky of the human race and your own country... "


    The virtual shadow of the illusory God Tianjun complacently said: "ronggu, how about we make a deal? I can release nanliwang, but you should give that man to me!"


    Ronggutianjun grew up and said harshly: "joke! It''s not the turn of the soul clan to kill and seize the next life after the decline of the Terran. Magic God, sooner or later, we will have a battle of life and death, and our people in Jiuli will recover sooner or later! The Terran will never be a slave and will never be coerced! Nanli, let''s go home! "


    Ronggu Tianjun picked up Nanli king, and Hei mantra Tianjun raised his right hand. There was a strong suction in the wormhole, which sucked everyone in. Then the wormhole closed and disappeared. Only the shadow of the illusory God, the heavenly king, was watching angrily: "Terran! One day I''ll make you exterminate


    Wan Sheng once again realized the importance of strength. He combined Gu Tianjun and black curse Tianjun to come and go in front of the magic God Tianjun. The magic God Tianjun didn''t dare to fart, but he and Nanli Wang were like ants in front of each other. They could kill if they wanted.


    But now he didn''t want to think about that, because nanliwang was in danger. Nanliwang was held by ronggu Tianjun and waved to Wansheng. Wansheng immediately welcomed him. He held the hand which was still weak and boneless after many battles: "sister, what''s the matter? What do you have to say? I''m the one who hurt you


    Nanli Wang shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with you. This is my duty. The task of lurking in the soul clan is to discover and protect the top talents of the Terran. I didn''t fail to live up to the orders of the ethnic group, and I didn''t hesitate for the rejuvenation of the human race. So you don''t have any guilt. If you really want to repay me, you should practice hard and become the same person with great power in the future to contribute to the rejuvenation of the human race! "


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt that the burden on his shoulders was extremely heavy. When he was on the earth, he had to fight hard for the sake of mankind and his home, and strive for a chance of life. Now that the earth has not been taken back, the rejuvenation of the human race is on his shoulders. He is a man who does what he says and pays attention to love and righteousness. He clenched nanliwang''s hand, gave out a faint blue light, nodded and said: "I promise you! You have saved my life, and I will obey your orders! "


    Wansheng heart rose in the earth red hair when the death of the sad, the same powerless, the same moved to the deep. Sometimes I feel that the burden on my body is so heavy that I can''t breathe, but I still have to move forward strongly. Because there is no hope in the way ahead, we must create hope, otherwise there will always be darkness and confusion behind us. Just like Earth time, if you don''t fight as a warrior, do you want to let old people and children fight on the battlefield?


    "Then I''ll be relieved..." Nanli Wang''s face was as light as gold paper. The black curse emperor looked at Nanli Wang''s face and said strangely. He pointed out his thick black finger on Nanli Wang''s eyebrow and was surprised: "the influence of her soul mark has been reduced! What''s going on? According to the truth, we have entered the space projection, far away from the Jiuli country, she should be out of her wits! How come the spirit is getting better? "


    Ronggu Tianjun immediately said: "nigger, is there any hope to help?" The black curse emperor turned his eyes to the faint blue light on Wansheng''s hand and nanliwang''s hand, and his pupil opened the road: "the light of the nether world! You... You have a ghost fire on you? "


    The black curse God is an expert in the laws of the dark system. He can see the abnormality at a glance. The soul mark is just one of the great laws of the curse, and also belongs to the dark system.


    Ronggu Tianjun and Nanli Wang also looked at Wansheng in surprise. Wansheng was shocked, but his deepest secret was ghost fire. No one could see it. Unexpectedly, it played a role unintentionally and was discovered.


    "I... I do have a ghost fire on me, but it''s in my head. It''s useless. How did you find it?"


    Black curse emperor and ronggu emperor both look at Wansheng with incredible eyes, just like looking at monsters. The black curse emperor kept rubbing his hands and said in a hurry: "how is this possible? In your head? Ghost fire is the most strange flame in the universe. It is specially used to burn souls. Except for the iron brains of the saitan people, no one is not afraid. You can put it in your brain and tell us what''s going on? "


    The black curse emperor now looks at Wansheng like a treasure. Ronggu Tianjun interrupted: "nigger, is there anything wrong with my apprentice? Human life matters. You should solve this problem first, and then care about your ghost fire."


    Black curse Tianjun white melt ancient Tianjun one eye: "fire old man, what do you know, as long as this boy in your apprentice''s side, your apprentice will be OK.". I want to know the level of the ghost fire on this boy first! That''s the big deal! "


    Wansheng will be how to get the ghost fire process simply said again, of course, the mysterious world is still silent. Then the black curse emperor asked many detailed questions, such as the size of the fire, whether there was any discomfort, whether there was anything special.


    After asking, the black curse emperor clenched his fist and clapped with one hand, and sighed: "odd number, odd number! There are people in the universe who can control the ghost fire, which represents the fire of darkness and death! But the ghost fire in your mind is just a flame. I don''t know if you can control the more powerful ghost fire. It''s a bit risky. "


    "It''s too risky for you. This boy is accompanied by the descendants of the white dragon recognized by the supreme law of light, and understands the law integration of the dark law. In the future, he will at least be equal to you and me. Maybe he can go further. You''re going to experiment with him? The ghost fire of the nether world is extraordinary. If all the jade and stone are burned, it will be a great loss! " Ronggu Tianjun immediately objected, and they argued in the wormhole.


    When nanliwang was in good spirits, he stood up and found that he was still with Wansheng''s hand. With some embarrassment, he broke away quietly and said, "I''m much better... Thank you!"


    Wan Sheng was stunned to see Nanli King''s little daughter like appearance. In his mind, Nanli king is powerful and powerful. Facing the invasion of haze tribe and the king who is still strong and unyielding, he didn''t expect to be in such a state.


    He didn''t know that nanliwang had never had such close contact with other people except his dead husband. Even his dead husband had held hands before he got married. He died in battle before he got married. Later, he had been practicing all the time. He had never touched the relationship between men and women, let alone the relationship between men and women. After becoming the Star River King, he was even higher than others. No one dared to change his mind.


    "No! What if I let go and you''re out of your mind? I''m responsible for you! " Wansheng is brazen to cheat. He just wants to see the posture of his little daughter.


    "You... You started again..." nanliwang thought of their closeness before, and some of them didn''t know how to talk. The black curse emperor interjected: "Nanli kid, you really can''t leave this kid. Now only this kid can save you, but you can separate your hands. But after a while, you have to pull it again. The power of the ghost fire seems to be able to suppress the soul mark."


    "What Nanliwang''s thin red lips slightly opened: "then... I will follow him after that? Nanliwang seems to be a very traditional person: "how can we completely eliminate it?" Wan Sheng has a bad smile on his face, which is a great thing. In the future, there will be a Star River King with him. He is also a valiant and charming beauty: "don''t worry, sister, I won''t take advantage of you."


    The black curse emperor said solemnly, "so far, there are three ways to solve this situation; The first is to find a Star Kingdom crown who majors in the supreme law of the dark system, and use his strong cultivation to forcibly erase the soul mark of the illusory God Tianjun. It should not be difficult to crown the vast supernatural powers with the Star Kingdom crown. "


    Ronggu Tianjun immediately cut off the way: "don''t talk nonsense, isn''t it difficult? If you respect those super powers, even master Huoyuan, my master, is hard to see one side. Would you please help me? How? In addition, it is estimated that only the head of the orc Diablo clan, ghost bat, can cure the Terran


    The black curse emperor rolled his eyes again, but he didn''t have a good way: "old man Huo, can you stop being so angry and listen to people''s words? The first is no good. We have the second and the third. " Ronggu Tianjun was a little embarrassed and waved his hand: "you say you say, I won''t interrupt."


    The black curse God continued: "the second method depends on this boy. According to his description, the ghost fire he controls is just a state of fire. There are three forms of natural fire; One is the lowest flame shape, that is, a trace of flame, like a lone seedling; The second is the form of fire, which is like a big fire burning. The third is the form of fire source, which is the most perfect state. If you have the fire source of natural fire, it will be inexhaustible


    "Did you want me to find the source of the ghost fire?" Wan Sheng understood that the ghost fire in his mind was just a flame, which had such great power to create a mysterious world. We can imagine what the concept of fire source was.

 Chapter 258

    "In fact, as long as you can get the fire, it''s enough. It may be very difficult for you, and it''s also dangerous for your life. The ghost fire is an extremely strange and mysterious flame, which represents death. No one knows where there are a lot of ghost fire. It''s estimated that only hell can have it. There is also the dark group of orcs who have been studying the dark system for a long time. They may know about it. Even if you find the fire, it''s a question whether you can control it. In case of a deviation, it will destroy both the spirit and the soul. " Black curse God said, it seems to think of something about the ghost fire.


    Ronggu Tianjun interjected: "when it comes to fire, I can speak. The three forms of fire represent different powers and colors. Flame is the most violent energy in nature. There are five natural flames in the universe. In fact, the ghost fire is not a real flame, because it does not seem to burn in this space-time and produce changes. So there is no such flame in the five natural flames, but no one understands its power. No one ever dares to control the ghost fire. Boy, you should think carefully, Never set yourself on fire. Nanli also has five fires of nature and four flames of lava fire, which I gave her. "


    Wan Sheng understood a lot under the guidance of the two heavenly kings. He clapped his hands and said, "Oh, I understand that Nanli elder sister''s former four flames were the form of four elephant lava fires. So there should be a lot of people who can have natural fire sources in the universe? "


    "Ha ha..." both ronggu Tianjun and black curse Tianjun laughed. Ronggu Tianjun shook his head and said: "boy, can everyone have the source of fire? It is said that the fire source is unique, that is, there is only one fire source in the universe, and it is difficult to find a second fire source of the same kind, and you must master the supreme law of fire system to try to control the fire source, otherwise you will be swallowed by the fire source. Even my master, master Huoyuan, got a kind of four elephant lava fire. Fortunately, anyone who dares to control the natural fire now is looking for his own death. "


    "Master the supreme law of fire? How can we master the supreme law of fire? " Wan Sheng''s knowledge of these high-level universes is almost a blank sheet of paper. There are two cloud emperors present, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you don''t know anything, please ask. Even Nanli Wang blinked his eyes curiously, hoping to see the master. She didn''t particularly understand the reason.


    Ronggu Tianjun gave Wan Sheng a deep look: "you are not my disciple, and it has nothing to do with my school. According to reason, I should not explain to you. But you and I are predestined to each other, and my lover needs you to save his life. Let me say more. If you master one of the nine Supreme laws, you can win the universe. We can''t reach that level. But how difficult it is to master one supreme law. You should know that there are many kinds of great laws under each supreme law. When you get to the Star River King, if you want to break through the cultivation, you must integrate the big rules. If you need to cultivate the two big rules to the peak, you will try to integrate them. If you integrate the two, you will reach the king of nebula, if you integrate the three, you will reach the people on the star map, if you integrate the four, you will have the power of the star world to the crown. If you integrate all the great laws under the supreme law, you will be proficient in the supreme law and become the spokesman of the supreme law. The emperor in the starry sky is like a god! "


    According to the words of the ancient emperor, Wansheng and Nanli Wang are yearning and ambitious. But after a moment, they calm down again. It''s very difficult to integrate the two laws. It''s just as difficult to integrate all the great laws under the supreme law. It''s like talking about the gods in the sky.


    The black curse God saw that his friend was enjoying himself, so he couldn''t help saying: "but don''t be so hot-blooded for a while. The combination of the big rules is extremely dangerous. If it''s not good, it will be smashed to pieces, and the body and spirit will be destroyed. We usually call this step" kouandujie ". Some people call it" chemical industry disintegration ", but it''s just a last resort. Improving cultivation can prolong life, so many strong people don''t hesitate to try until the end, and no one is willing to take the initiative to seek death. "


    "That''s why I took the initiative to seek death for countless times. Fortunately, I won''t really die in the mysterious space..." Wan Sheng thought to himself. His vest was cool and he was afraid. When he fused the two dark rules, he didn''t know how many times he had failed and how many times he had died. He could most appreciate the danger. He was really a fearless ignorant man.


    "Master, has anyone in the cosmic group ever mastered the source of fire?" Nanli Wang is also good at the supreme law of fire, but she is not good enough. She is not aware of many secrets of the universe and is curious.


    Ronggu Tianjun looked at the endless distance in front of him and nodded: "yes! That''s a long way away. I heard from your master. In the heyday of the human race, there was a star emperor named purple emperor. He mastered the supreme law of fire system and got the fire source of heaven burning among the five natural fires. Unfortunately, later, I don''t know why this generation of cosmic emperors fell and the fire source of heaven burning disappeared, Today, the flame of the five races is the descendant of purple emperor. "


    Everyone calmed down and thought about their own way of cultivation. Wansheng was very cheerful. There was a mysterious world of ghosts and fire. I had to try it for tens of thousands of times, but I couldn''t believe it. He first said in a voice: "just now Master Black curse said that there was a third way to save Nanli''s elder sister. What is it?"


    The black curse emperor said: "Oh, the third one is the simplest. Nanli little girl is worried that you will take advantage of her. If you marry her, they will be married. As long as you don''t die and touch her hand for a long time, she will be fine. Since you are husband and wife, don''t touch your hands. What can you do? "


    "This..." Wan Sheng was stunned. Although he usually talks to beautiful women, it''s just a joke, and his heart is still very traditional. He was full of gratitude to nanliwang, but they didn''t get along with each other much, and they didn''t have any feelings for men and women, and it was not good for nanliwang.


    Sure enough, Nanli Wang Fengmu glared and said angrily, "what''s your idea, sir..." the black curse emperor is not an ordinary person. She came all the way to save her life. She can only act as a coquetry and dare not lose her temper.


    Fusion Tianjun brow show: "nigger, you this is a good idea, simple and practical. Apprentice, anyway, you saved the boy''s life, and it''s also the talent you found. It''s OK for you to bring him into the boudoir. "


    Nanli Wang''s iron man, the king of the battlefield in autumn, was so ridiculed by these two elders that she couldn''t speak. She could only look at the colorful wormholes around her angrily, thinking of something without saying a word.


    The black curse emperor seemed really angry when he saw Nanli king. He said with a strange smile: "well, I didn''t say that, but you really can''t leave this boy in the future, otherwise you will not be able to survive and become a husband and wife. Let this boy be a servant to take care of you for a long time. In fact, maybe this boy will be my apprentice in the future, and I''ll be good friends with your master. We''re in the right family. "


    The black curse God knows that Wansheng understands the integration of the laws of the dark system, which is a rare talent in the dark supreme law of the human race. There are not many people who understand the laws of the dark system in the human race, let alone master them. What''s more, this boy can control the ghost fire. He is a treasure in his own school as long as there is no accident.


    Wan Sheng didn''t say a word. Nanli Wang not only saved his own life, but also saved the lives of his eldest brother, second brother and senior boy. He really wanted to repay his kindness. He solemnly said to Nanli Wang, "don''t worry, senior, you saved my life. You can''t forget my kindness. Even if you stay together for a long time, you will never mess with me. As long as you can remove your soul mark, Let me do anything. I won''t pester you after it''s over. I was just joking before. "


    Nanliwang looks at Wansheng''s serious expression, and he feels a little lost. Whether his words were a little too much before stimulated each other''s self-esteem, but when it comes to the love between men and women, he has some inexplicable fear. In reality, she had no choice but to nod her head and say in a low voice: "as long as you can practice well and become a great power in the future, even if it''s a reward, I''m just for the ethnic group, not for you..."


    Ronggu Tianjun patted his apprentice''s shoulder and said, "Rulan, the past has already passed. People always have to look forward. It''s just like the universe is constantly evolving. If you can''t let go of the past, it''s not good for your practice or yourself."


    Nanli Wang nodded to the master and sat down to meditate. Wan Sheng arched his hand to the black curse emperor and said, "is it true that the elder wanted to accept the younger generation as his apprentice Wan Sheng is well aware of the advantages of having a famous teacher to guide him. Not only is it very convenient for him to practice, but also he has the support of his school. In the future, he will not be afraid of anything. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    Black curse emperor habitually white one eye: "you boy want to be beautiful, my door is so easy to come?"? There are rules for the selection of human talents. Now you are not qualified to be selected. Let''s wait until the selection test is over. This time it''s time to go back to an era of ethnic selection competition. You have the qualification to be selected by me first. "


    The black curse God continued to remind: "you''d better practice quickly. In this space, you will have a better understanding of the big rules of space. It''s a rare opportunity."


    Everyone was pushed forward with incredible speed in the wormhole, and Wan Sheng also sensed the energy surge of the surrounding grand space, and asked: "master black, how long do we have to advance here?"


    The black curse emperor said casually: "about a hundred years of the universe, the projection space is a strange fusion of time and space, different from the folded space of the starship, it is closer to the universe, closer to nature and faster. Although you need a hundred years to be here, it''s only one day outside. The time here has been extended a lot. "


    "What? A hundred years here is only one day outside? " Wan Sheng felt that the gap was too big, longer than his time in the mysterious space. It was a day in the sky and a year in the world.

 Chapter 259

    One cosmic year is one hundred cosmic days. Wansheng calculated it and thought it was too exaggerated. There was a ten thousand fold gap. The black curse emperor looked at Wan Sheng''s surprised expression and thought it was very interesting: "is this strange? This is the power of the big law of space. If you take a star ship from Jiuli kingdom to Qingyang starry sky, it will take 100 cosmic years, but it only takes one day to use space delivery. However, if you want to use this skill, you must understand the peak of the big law of space, and work hard slowly, with your talent, It shouldn''t be too slow. "


    "If you just throw in and out every day, won''t you have a lot more time to practice?" Wan Sheng came up with an opportunistic method. Black curse Tianjun laughed: "ha ha, you can think of beautiful things. In such a time and space, you can only understand the big law of space. The sensitivity of other laws is very low. In the high-level stage of cultivation, energy accumulation is not difficult. If you can''t, you can use the natural resources and the local treasures to fill it. The most difficult thing is to understand the law. Practicing here is not to save time, but to waste time. What''s the use of staying here? "


    Wan Sheng nodded again and again. He thought it was reasonable. If there was such a big gap, it would have been drilled by many people. But it''s very useful for me. Anyway, I''m practicing in my dream. He no longer wasted time, sat cross legged and began to sleep with his eyes closed. Everyone began to meditate.


    "There is a hundred years in the projection space, which is enough for self-cultivation for a long time. Step up to improve your strength!" Wan Sheng thought silently and came to the mysterious space. First of all, he went to the prison to try, and was roared out by a voice.


    "It seems that my cultivation is not enough, or my will is not strong, so I can''t go to the prison. Go to the big law of space. At this time, if I don''t understand the big law of space, it''s a tyranny." Wan Sheng thought to himself that he plunges into the picture of the big law of space. As soon as he comes here, Wan Sheng suddenly feels that the scene has changed from a previous star to a small galaxy, and the maximum range of potential field has expanded to half a galaxy, and countless information has been transmitted.


    "My darling, what''s the situation? Has my big space rule improved again? Last time it was a planet, now it''s a galaxy? " Wansheng is sensing countless things, some of them are confused. He thought about it. Maybe he spent a lot of time in the prison last time, which was helpful to the big law of space, so he got a great improvement and killed two birds with one stone.


    Although the scene changes, the big law of space is still not advanced. Wan Sheng is meditating in small galaxies, feeling the mystery of galactic space and expanding his potential field.


    "The potential field of the big law of space is many times larger than the range of talent induction. If you want to find someone or something, the big law of space is much stronger. However, the big law of space also has disadvantages, that is, once it is launched, other people will feel it, and the ability of sensing will be difficult to be found, and the sincere way can predict the danger, which is not possessed by the big law of space. "


    I don''t know how long after that, the stars in the middle of this small galaxy seem to be burning forever. Three of the ten planets have primitive life. They are constantly experiencing spring, summer, autumn and winter, birth, aging, death, generation reproduction and progress. Wansheng is in the perspective of God. Looking at these changes, he feels a lot: "four seasons change, generation reproduction." The range of the potential field also slowly expands to the limit of the whole galaxy.


    "It''s full at last! This time, it''s really much faster. It''s still useful in the projection space. " Wan Sheng roared excitedly, feeling that he had reached the perfection of the mastery stage of the big law of space. He was looking forward to the next space scene at the master level, but after waiting for a long time, there was no change.


    "Well? What''s the situation? " Wansheng checked himself and found that there was no abnormality. How could it be unchanged. Wan Sheng has been studying for a long time, but he still doesn''t understand what''s going on. He can only get away from the mysterious space of the big law of space and come to the space that devours the big law. He becomes a towering tree and begins to absorb the nutrients around him.


    Land, sky, sea, no matter what material and life, he is absorbing and swallowing crazily until he absorbs the whole planet. His body bursts and becomes a small planet.


    "Well? I became a planet? The great law of swallowing is advanced to the stage of mastery! " Wan Sheng felt his own changes, and the scenes around him became the background of the starry sky, with all kinds of meteorites floating everywhere, some larger than his own size.


    He found that his own phagocytic power was strengthened. He didn''t know whether it was his own gravity or the strength of phagocytosis. He could absorb the meteorites floating around him and swallow them into the star like body. Every time he swallowed one, he felt that he had grown up.


    Wansheng gradually understood the mystery of the law of swallowing, and now he has changed from swallowing land nutrients to swallowing stars and universe nutrients. He let his body keep rotating, produce a huge phagocytic gravity, will float around the meteorite are absorbed.


    The planetary body is growing crazily, from an asteroid to a middle planet. Looking at his body, Wan Sheng thought to himself, "I should be about the size of the earth now. How can I feel like I''m never full? The surrounding meteorites are finished. I''ll go and see other places. "


    Wansheng is turning into a meteor in the sky, looking for new things. Along the way, he found a small galaxy. There are six asteroids and three middle planets, which are attracting each other and seem to devour each other.


    "It turns out that planets can also be swallowed up... Then I have to be careful not to be eaten by other planets." Wan Sheng carefully watched from a distance that the nine planets were colliding with each other, causing countless dust and meteorites. It turned out that these meteorites were produced in this way.


    With the arrival of Wansheng, the nine planets that collided with each other didn''t pay attention at all. Two asteroids were consumed, half of them were incomplete, and they were devoured by the two middle planets. The two middle planets immediately became bigger and began to attack other asteroids.


    "There is no mercy here. We all swallow each other and constantly strengthen ourselves. The more we swallow, the greater our strength, the more we can understand the true meaning of swallowing." Wan Sheng figured out the principle of swallowing the great law, no longer waiting, joined the battle group and flew towards a gray incomplete asteroid.


    The gray asteroid was almost consumed by another white asteroid. Wansheng dashed past from behind and applied the great law of swallowing. After mastering the whale swallowing, he smashed the gray asteroid to pieces. Then the body of the planet turned quickly and absorbed the remains around it. Suddenly, he felt more hungry and became a big one.


    After entering the battle group, Wan Sheng quickly whirled and collided with another asteroid nearby. He used the strangulation in the great law of swallowing. His body turned into a huge drilling machine, strangling a third of the asteroid nearby. The huge roar vibrated around him. The collision of land and ocean overturned the ocean inside the planet.


    Soon, Wansheng absorbed another asteroid, another asteroid was engulfed by a middle planet, and finally the remaining four middle planets, including Wansheng, looked at each other around the only asteroid.


    One of the desert planets crashed into the only asteroid left, and the other two swarmed in. Wan Sheng didn''t rush up at this time, but watched quietly, waiting for the opportunity: "they will devour each other when they finish the last one. At that time, there will be friction, and I will have a chance to swallow them three."


    Sure enough, the three middle planets encircled the last remaining asteroids and ate them up, but they also collided with each other and could not be separated any more, just like three groups of piranhas gnawing at each other.


    The three middle planets know that Wansheng is sitting on one side to reap the benefits of fishermen, but they are inseparable from each other, because no one dares to relax. Once they relax, they will be swallowed up by the other two sides, and they will be consumed and deadlocked with each other.


    Before long, the three middle planets had been damaged by each other due to their similar strength. There were cracks on the planet, and the weakest one was on the verge of collapse.


    Wan Sheng knew that the opportunity was coming. He went around the back and bumped into it. The law of whale swallowing and the law of strangulation were applied at the same time. There was a loud noise among them. One of the middle planets collapsed. Wan Sheng absorbed most of the debris and grew up faster than the other two.


    The other two middle planets quit, and they joined together to strike Wansheng. Wansheng had been ready for a long time, and his body was spinning rapidly to fight against the two middle planets. Unfortunately, the two middle planets consumed too much in the fight just now. At the end of the battle, they were still invincible, and Wansheng ate them one by one.


    Wansheng felt full, and the planet''s body reached the limit of the middle planet, but it was blocked by something and could not release. He flew a few more places and swallowed up a few middle planets again. The feeling was the same. He had reached the extreme, but the sky remained unchanged.


    "I seem to have realized the extreme of the mastery stage of swallowing the great law. Why can''t I break through it? If you can''t get into the prison, so is the law of space. Is it a bottleneck? " Wan Sheng thought silently that this was the first time that he could not break through. He didn''t know what to do.


    He withdrew from the picture of swallowing the great law, suspended in the void and thought about it. Finally, he felt that there was no way to break through it. First, he learned what he could learn.


    Wansheng was about to enter the scene of curse the great law when a long dragon came from the void, and a snow-white dragon came down from the sky. This giant dragon is the dragon shape of his hometown. It has a long snake body circling, a thick and strong lizard like thigh grasping the air. Its sharp Eagle claws are shining with cold light. In contrast, its slender tail is like a flame, short and thick antlers, and its whole body is snow-white fish scale armour. It has long whiskers at the corners of its mouth and beads under its forehead. It looks magnificent and imposing.

 Chapter 260

    Wan Sheng finds that his body is not as big as his opponent''s paw. He looks at him warily, worried that he won''t be killed by a paw.


    The Dragon radiates pure and crystal light, which is incompatible with the darkness here.


    "Who are you, sir?" Wan Sheng looked at the dragon''s glittering eyes for a long time and didn''t know what to say. The Dragon suddenly issued a clear voice like a teenager: "master, it''s me, I''m Dabai!"


    "Big white?" Wansheng''s chin almost fell to the ground, and his eyes almost glared out: "I''m not kidding, how can it be? Are you Dabai? My family is a pig. Where can it be a dragon


    The dragon''s big eyes glared at Wan Sheng: "who said I was a pig, you call me a pig one day! That Orc brain called me Lord Bailong. Have you forgotten? This is who I am. The appearance of pig is because when the blood of the bright white dragon king was spilled into the universe, I was unlucky. I was spilled on the pet pig. I had to wait until I became an adult to see if I could return to the original state... "


    After confirming that the other party was Dabai, Wan Sheng burst into laughter: "you... You''ve been born into a pig, ha ha! It seems that I should not call you Dabai, but Bajie! "


    Dabai angrily scratched Wansheng''s paws, but he couldn''t scratch anything. He growled: "I''m unlucky enough. As my companion master, you still laugh! I''m not reincarnated. I''m a continuation of my blood! "


    Wan Sheng forced himself to smile and said, "well, I won''t laugh any more. How can''t you scratch my body?" Dabai replied: "nonsense, it''s in your brain. Everything is illusory. Of course I can''t scratch it. If I''m not your companion, I can''t get in. I didn''t expect that there was a world in your sea of knowledge? "


    Wan Sheng thought of something and reminded: "by the way, I have ghost fire in my mind, which can devour the soul. It''s OK for you to come in like this." The white dragon drooped and said, "you stupid master, how can I choose to accompany you? It seems that you don''t understand the meaning of accompanying. You are the main body. I can bear whatever you can bear. We are one!"


    Dabai seems to be on the verge of collapse, and Wansheng is no longer joking. He looks at Dabai before and after flying up, and exclaims, "tut Tut, you say if you''re out like this, I''ll be more aggressive. The rate of return is 100%, and I''m invincible."


    Dabai didn''t roar this time. He said in a low voice: "maybe it''s not necessarily a good thing. With your current strength, it will only bring disaster. The descendants of the white dragon represent the supreme law of light. Everyone wants it. It''s a disaster when they can''t protect it. You should be glad. "


    "Then why didn''t you come in before? How did you come in this time?" Wan Sheng was puzzled. Dabai explained: "before, I didn''t reach my adolescence, so I had to sleep all day. Now the stage is different, and I will sleep less in the future. This time you spent a long time in the projection space. You were sleeping all the time. You thought it was strange, so you wanted to come in and see what you were doing. By the way, I will teach you to use the great law of the supreme law of light


    "Can I use the laws of light? I don''t feel it at all! " Wan Sheng felt it with his heart, and didn''t feel special. Dabai held his head in his claws and said in silence: "my God, how could I have such a stupid master? Of course you won''t be able to teach you! But you are my master. You have the ability to understand and master the great laws of the light system. But time is running out this time. Let''s wait until we have a long time to practice. I''ll come to see you this time. After all, you are the closest person in my universe. "


    Dabai''s words touched Wan Sheng''s heart, and he flew forward to pat the dragon head symbolically: "now you are also my closest person, maybe all your life."


    Dabai immediately said with pride: "master, I''m the white dragon, the top creature in the universe. The totem worshipped by your hometown is my image. Although you are my master, you human beings are just lower creatures in the universe."


    "You''re a dragon. You''re dragging, aren''t you? You''re not following me. If you drag me again, I won''t give you anything to eat! Don''t look down upon human beings in the future After Wan Sheng came to the universe, he was discriminated against by other races everywhere. He was very upset and a little unhappy.


    Dabai''s longan glanced at the owner and said, "what I said is an objective fact. If you don''t like to listen to it, I won''t say it in the future. Anyway, what you say is what you say. Remember to buy me something to eat. I want to eat the mang food last time!"


    Wan Sheng smiles. He is a greedy Dragon: "as long as you are good, I will buy it for you, ha ha."


    "Oh, I''ll be good!" Dabai arch the master with his head. Wansheng plays with Dabai for a while, and frowns at the curse rule.


    "Master, you can''t break through the mastery stage. Is it related to the ghost fire? Because everything you have comes from this fire. " Dabai and Wansheng are interlinked and naturally know what each other thinks.


    Wan Sheng had a flash of inspiration: "you have a point! It seems to be true. How do you think of it? " Dabai complacently said: "when I was a teenager, my blood memory recovered a lot. This truth is just like that of the accompanying animals. If I can''t break through, you can''t understand the higher-level law of the light system. These things are convenient and limited. Maybe you can look for the fire of the ghost fire, as the black man said. Maybe you can make a breakthrough. Since the master can control the fire, he should be able to control the fire. "


    "Well! Good! When you go back to the Qingyang starry sky to confirm, you will understand that if you can''t make a breakthrough for a long time, that''s probably the reason. Now, let''s understand all the dark rules first and master them perfectly. " Wan Sheng plunges into the curse space and pauses before entering: "can you enter these image spaces?"


    Dabai shook the huge dragon head and said, "no, these images are all formed by the ghost fire. I can bear them, but I can''t control them. Only you can control them. But when you learn to go through these dark rules in your mind, I should be able to learn them. "


    "I see!" Wansheng entered the forest of steles of the great law of curse, and began to understand all kinds of curse methods. The rules for understanding the great law of curse are very simple, that is, to observe the green marks on the forest of steles. Wansheng has comprehended the slow curse before, so it''s not very difficult. The more you understand the curse, the higher you will understand the great law of curse.


    There are many ways to express the curse on the stone tablet, some are a picture, some are a few sketches, some are an artistic conception... Anyway, there are many strange things. Not only that, each spell has many functions. Some curses can be put on the enemy to find the position of the enemy, some can make the enemy feel pain or sick like poison, and some can make the enemy lose their fighting spirit. Wansheng''s understanding from the front to the back, from simple to difficult, is quickly solved with the help of mysterious space, and time is slowly passing.


    Wan Sheng was confused when he realized 100 kinds of curse methods, but the great law of curse came to the perfect stage of mastery. When he looked back, the stone tablets were all blank, and there was nothing left.


    "It''s a pity that there''s no incantation to remove the soul mark. If there''s one, I can help Nanli king. Maybe at the peak of the great law of curse, there will be the same incantation. It seems that I can only master the rules of the dark system, and I can''t make any further progress. Maybe I''m right. It''s really the problem of ghost fire. " Wan Sheng thought silently and left the forest of cursed steles.


    Just after leaving the forest of Steles, the mysterious space blurs. Wan Sheng wakes up in reality, and Dabai is beating himself with pig''s hooves.


    "Have you arrived yet?" Wan Sheng got up and perked up. Nanli Wang said, "you''re so interesting. We all thought you were practicing. We didn''t expect that you were sleeping for a long time. Can you practice when you sleep?"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "Hey, it''s healthier to sleep. Elder sister, take your little hand and I''ll hold it for a while. Won''t anything happen after such a long time?" Nanli Wang Fengmu glared: "if you dare to despise me again, I will burn you to death!" Then he lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I''ve already led you when you sleep..."


    "Oh! My sister took advantage of me when I was sleeping! Is my sister''s name Rulan? What a name Wansheng especially likes to see nanliwang''s shyness and make fun of him.


    "Who... Who took advantage of you! Master and uncle black curse have left. Let me take you to the trials to register. " Nanli Wang really wanted to burn this boy to death with a fire. He didn''t expect that this guy was so difficult. However, this boy was a genius discovered by himself. He couldn''t get angry. He had to rely on others to maintain his life. He had to cry and suffer


    Wansheng just enough to relax, stop teasing nanliwang, feel and look around, and let out an exclamation, there is a kind of Shenghui YingMou feeling: "what a huge breath of life! What is this


    In front of us, a huge green planet stands in the sky. The size of this planet is a million times larger than the sun. Under the thin atmosphere above, it is blue-green, and the water accounts for a quarter of the planet. The rest are all green, and the power of the great law of life pervades the whole planet.


    Wan Sheng sensed that not only this planet but also this galaxy is full of spring and vitality. Tens of thousands of green stars around the planet revolve around it, while countless galaxies outside revolve around it. In the distance, there are four burning cyan stars shining on the giant star in the middle, which is not too much to describe.


    Among the stars in this galaxy, there are also some huge plants with strange shapes growing in the sky. Some spread like octopus, some spread like a sea of flowers, some spread like petals in the sky, stretching tens of millions of kilometers. It seems that there are human beings stationed on it

 Chapter 261

    "Where is this? What''s the name of this planet? What a vast vitality! If the earth can have such an environment, what worries about haze Wan Sheng felt the unprecedented shock and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Nanliwang looked at the planet and seemed excited. He took a deep breath: "this is the core area of Qingyang starry sky. This planet is called Qingyang star, which is equivalent to the capital of Qingyang starry sky. It is said that the emperor lived here. It''s just that no one has ever seen him. People like us may never see him in our lifetime. "


    "Green emperor! Is that the only remaining power of the Terran, the star king? No wonder the vitality here is so strong... It''s really extraordinary! " Wan Sheng saw the top stars in the universe and was filled with emotion.


    "Nonsense! Qingdi is now the leader of the human race, the only pillar, and the spokesman of the supreme law of the wood system. Can his old people live in the same place? Follow me. It''s big here. Don''t get lost! " Nanliwang grabbed Wansheng''s hand and shot at qingmuxing.


    Nanliwang is not formal now. Anyway, he will hold hands for a long time in the future, and he will get used to it. Wan Sheng looked around with the mood of Tourism: "sister LAN, what are the plants in the starry sky? Can they grow in the universe? It''s amazing


    "Who asked you to call my name!" Nanliwang, like a cat with its tail trampled on, suddenly exploded: "there are all kinds of strange things in the universe. Those are plant life. Under the protection of the Qing emperor, let alone plants, even any living creature will not die at will, unless it is the end of life."


    "Also, such a vast vitality, as long as there is a breath, it is estimated that it can live." Wan Sheng looked at Nanli and said, "isn''t that what master ronggu called you? The name is originally used to call. Your name is so nice that it''s not allowed to be called. What''s the reason? If it''s blue, the flowers of the river are more red than the fire at sunrise, and the water of the river is as green as blue in spring. Isn''t my sister called Jiang Rulan


    Nanliwang stopped flying and his beautiful eyes opened wide: "is this what the master told you?" Wan Sheng''s blue hair is floating, and his blue pupil is flashing: "so your real name is Jiang Rulan. It''s really a good name!"


    Nanli Wang looked at the Qingyang star and murmured, "the river flowers are more red than fire at sunrise, and the river water is as green as blue in spring. You made that up? " Wan Sheng did not dare to be shameless to that extent. He shook his head and said with a smile, "Hey, I just quoted the words from my hometown, but I think this poem is very suitable for you. On the outside, it looks hot and beautiful, but on the inside, it''s warm and tough as water."


    "You seem to be very talkative and attractive to women. There should be a lot of women around you." Nanli Wang looked at each other with burning eyes. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. This sentence reminds Wan Sheng of Mila, Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi, Su Fang and Wan xiuxin


    "I''m just joking. In fact, none of them, even if it''s estimated that they are gone now..." Wan Sheng''s blue pupil, through a trace of cold sadness, came out to travel for many years. His family and friends on the earth are estimated to have passed away. Mila, Su Fang and Wan xiuxin have no news. The universe is vast. When he has the ability to meet, it''s estimated that things are different.


    Nanliwang felt the sadness in each other''s eyes and stopped talking about this topic. He held hands and said, "I don''t care about you so much. Let''s go, but don''t say such beautiful poems to others in the future!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t react for a moment. The alchemist boy who turned his hand into a bracelet suddenly changed, and then released huyanlie and buck. The alchemy boy said recklessly: "little boy of the yellow spring, you just focus on picking up girls by yourself all the way, and forget us all."


    Alchemist boy is the wisdom brain of Duobao king. He doesn''t feel any pressure on Nanli king. When huyanlie and Barker saw Nanli king, they did not dare to look at him. They all bowed their hands and saluted: "see Nanli king!"


    The alchemist boy is gently bowing: "the alchemist boy under the throne of Duobao has seen Nanli king." Nanliwang waved his hand not to be polite. Looking at the alchemist boy, he understood: "it turns out that the town under the desolate star is the graveyard of Duobao Wang, and Duobao Wang is also a great man. It''s a pity that he is too upright to compromise and die in battle! It''s a hero


    When the alchemist boy was chatting with nanliwang, Hu Yanlie and buck rushed up and hugged Wansheng excitedly, saying: "we have tried to help many times in our near death life, but we have been blocked by the elder boy. It''s hard for us, brother!" Wan Sheng also held the two brothers tightly and laughed: "what''s the hard work? The result is good. Now we''re back to Qingyang star. We''re safe at last!"


    Huyanlie and buck were deeply fascinated by the shocking scene outside Qingyang star, and said in one voice: "how beautiful! How grand! Good spirit Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "what? Haven''t either of you been to Qingyang star? "


    Hu Yanlie shook his head excitedly and said: "it has always been heard that our tribe is not on Qingyang star, but in the nearby galaxy. Now it is the holy land of the human race, so everyone can come here! We used to be ordinary people. Where can we come here? "


    Buck nodded excitedly. "Yes, yes, my father has never been here."


    Wan Sheng found that their accomplishments improved again. Huyanlie became the late star cluster, and buck also reached the late constellation. He said strangely, "big brother and second brother, you two can. After a long time, your accomplishments soared."


    Buck beamed: "third brother, all this is thanks to the boy''s predecessors. In the past 100 years of projection space, it has helped us a lot. It has also confirmed that I am the successor of Duobao king. Now I have a basic understanding of refining treasure! Master boy said I''m making rapid progress! "


    Hu Yanlie patted Ke''s head and said with a smile: "look, you are proud. Originally, the younger brother was chosen as the successor by the elder boy. But after listening to the conversation between you and the two heavenly kings, he felt that your future was limitless, and he thought that the second brother''s talent of refining weapons was amazing. Later, he handed over the inheritance to the second brother."


    Wan Sheng didn''t care and said, "as long as it''s given to our three brothers, it doesn''t matter to anyone! In the future, the second elder brother will work hard to refine the treasure. In the future, he will surpass the king of many treasures and become a master of refining treasure! "


    Buck nodded happily and said, "I will!"


    Wan Sheng took off the flame armor, came to the alchemist boy, handed it to him and said, "master, the danger has been removed, and the things have returned to their original owners." The alchemist gently pushed his hand: "I''ll give you this rare treasure. Originally you were the best successor, but later I felt that choosing you constrained you. This rare treasure will be a gift for me. If you are prosperous in the future, don''t forget master Barker. If you help me kill more soul dogs, you will repay me! "


    Wan Sheng knew that rare treasure was rare, and he didn''t refuse: "thank you for your gift. I will certainly avenge the king of treasure!"


    Nanli Wang Huohong''s cloak showed and said, "go to Qingyang star to find a place to live, and then you can talk about the past. I''m going to take Huang Quan to the Terran talent trials Nanliwang''s cloak rolled up the crowd and flew to the interior of Qingyang star.


    There is only one city in Qingyang star, Qingyang City, from which we can know how big the city is. When Wan Sheng came to this city, his vision was even broader. If he didn''t see the high-tech tools, all kinds of rare animals and all kinds of life in the air, he really thought he had come to the ancient times of the earth.


    Qingyang City can''t be seen at a glance. The ancient oriental buildings are located in the dense towering trees, like a city in the forest. All the houses are made of special wood. Walking on the broad street, there are lots of people. The eyes are green, the flowers are in full bloom, and the nose is fragrant. It''s refreshing and comfortable to blend with nature.


    Although the appearance of human beings here is strange, everyone is full of friendly eyes. Without inexplicable discrimination, Wan Sheng finally feels the feeling of going home, a sense of belonging from the inside to the outside. He sighs inexplicably: "it''s worthy of being the core planet of the human race. The feeling is different. No wonder uncle Barron, they all want to go back to Qingyang starry sky. "


    Hearing Wan Sheng''s emotion, everyone was full of thoughts. The alchemist knelt down on the ground with a "plop" and raised his hands: "master, we are back! I''ll take you back to the Terran sky! Do you see that? " Hu Yanlie and buck were also filled with tears. People who had not suffered humiliation outside didn''t have this feeling. It''s like the feeling of returning to their hometown and hearing the local accent for a long time.


    The tough and unyielding Nanli Wang also had tears in his eyes: "I''ve come back too. I''ve come back to the star sky of the human race. At last, I don''t have to be bullied by foreigners any more. I''ll bow and bend under the fence."


    Although Wan Sheng''s feeling is not as strong as that of Nanli Wang and others, he is still moved. He finds that many people are kneeling on the ground, and the people walking around are not surprised. Many people come to Qingyang star. Some people return to their hometown, and some come to pilgrimage, so people who live in Qingyang star are used to it.


    Wan Sheng also found that most of the people here are star group fighters and star generals. Occasionally, there are Star River kings with terrible overall quality. He asked Nanli Wang, "sister Rulan, what are the conditions for staying in Qingyang star? The vitality here is so strong that everyone must want to come. "


    Nanli Wang had a lot of knowledge and cultivated a universe robbing yuan. Of course, he knew these things like the back of his hand: "don''t call me by my name! At first, there were no restrictions on Qingyang star. Even people without any accomplishments could live in it. Later, more and more people here had limited bearing capacity, and they became the only core of the human race. Everyone had an unwritten rule that they had to stay in the star cluster for a long time to buy houses here. But visitors, tourists and pilgrims are not included. "


    Wan Sheng looked at a emaciated, wrinkled and green Qingmu people walking by, and said curiously, "are all the people here? Have any foreigners ever been here? "

 Chapter 262

    "It used to be. It hasn''t been since the outbreak of the war. If there are still soul people or Zerg people walking around here, won''t they be drowned in saliva?" Nanliwang was in a good mood when he returned to qingyangxing. He changed his cold appearance and faced everything with a smile. Some passers-by also saluted her. This is respect for the strong.


    "That''s right. Now if there are foreigners here, they will be excited. Is Qingyang the most comfortable and beautiful planet for the Terran Wan Sheng is walking on the street, looking around, in a happy mood.


    Nanliwang looked at the distance and recalled: "a long time ago, there were five stars in the Terran sky, each of which had its own characteristics; Yuhuangxing is the most gorgeous star, full of all kinds of cosmic resources, rich and charming. It is a heaven for treasure refiners; Qingyangxing is the most comfortable planet, full of vitality, fresh and elegant. It is a paradise for living and leisure; ZIWEIXING is the most passionate planet, full of passion and power, and is the favorite place for practitioners; The eternal star is the most beautiful and cold planet, full of tenderness and honey, which is the yearning place of female human beings; Gouchenxing is the worst planet in the world, but it''s mysterious and exciting. It''s a favorite place for adventurers. "


    "But now the other four stars are in a mess, only this Qingyang star is the most beautiful." Nanliwang said something sad, and his face showed a sad expression. Wan Sheng immediately turned away from the topic and said, "sister LAN, I find that you are very much like the national hero who was worried about the country and the people in our hometown in ancient times. You are a bit like who, right! Mu Guiying! They are all beautiful, valiant and powerful. "


    "Mu Guiying?" On Wang Hong''s pretty face, Li Wo smiles: "ha ha, you look like a great woman. Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. Don''t flatter me. Go to the residence and have a rest. If you don''t pass the selection test, I won''t have the face to go back to Qingyang. "


    "What is qingyangjing?"


    "A place everyone wants to go, a place foreigners want to go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nanliwang takes three people to the loft of a single family villa in a secluded street. Although these houses are all made of wood and look simple, they are all high-tech facilities in the universe, modern and elegant, which makes people feel very good.


    "This is the first house I bought when I was practicing in Qingyang star. I haven''t been here for a long time, and there is still no change." Nanliwang touched everything in the house with his hand, as if recalling the previous years.


    Wan Sheng felt the wood wall and floor, felt the pulse of life, and said: "this... The wood used to build the house is still alive?" The alchemist used the electric light of the electronic eye to shoot Wansheng for a while, and said contemptuously: "what''s the fuss, little boy of the yellow spring? It''s Phoebe, which won''t be corroded or infested. It''s been under the great law of life for a long time. It gives the quality of life, so these houses almost never collapse."


    Buck also touched the floor and walls curiously and said, "how much is this house? Let''s buy one here, too." The alchemist immediately roared, "don''t think about it! Hurry to practice and complete the inheritance of the old master! Can you afford to buy this house for 100 million Kai? You are not qualified to buy a constellation


    Buck seemed to be afraid of the alchemist boy, and he sat down and did not speak. Both Hu Yanlie and Wan Sheng could not help laughing. With such a strict tutor, they were relieved of Buck''s future.


    Nanliwang opened the intelligent control of the house. If you need anything, you just need to say it, and it will be automatically pushed by air gravity. It''s very simple and fast.


    Nanliwang went up the stairs and said, "you are welcome. All the rooms here can be used. If you need anything, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Huang Quan, you remember to sign up online to participate in the trials one month later. Qingyang star has network coverage. If you need to buy anything, you can buy it online. "


    "Xie Nanli Wang!" Hu Yanlie and buck saluted respectfully, but Wan Sheng blinked and laughed: "sister Rulan, if you are not comfortable, please remember to look for me, I won''t run around." Nanliwang gave the scoundrel a helpless look and quickly went upstairs.


    Huyanlie and buck are also surprised that the third brother is not angry when he talks to nanliwang like this. Who is nanliwang? He is the Star River King who frightens haze people. Among the Star River kings, they are top-notch, killing people like hemp and killing countless souls. Anyway, give them both ten guts and dare not make fun of them like this.


    "Third brother, I also want to participate in the Terran talent trials." Hu Yanlie sat on the sofa in the living room and said, Wan Sheng also sat together: "what does this trial mean? I don''t quite understand


    Hu Yanlie explained: "before the Terran talent competition, there used to be one cosmic era robbery, but now the situation is special. When ethnic groups are in danger, there will be one hundred cosmic era, which is specially designed to select talents from various Terran countries. Facing the whole universe, you must have the talent of star group level and star stream generals and ministers to participate. If you are selected, you will get the training of the group, and have the chance to be favored by those strong or powerful people and be accepted as disciples. As long as you have the strength, no matter what your origin, you can ascend to the sky step by step! This is the best way for those of us who have no family background to come out! "


    "It''s a bit like the college entrance examination!" Wan Sheng touched his chin and said, "college entrance examination? What is it? " Hu Yanlie didn''t understand. Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s a way of examination in my hometown. Even ordinary children can get higher education if they get good grades in the examination."


    Hu Yanlie nodded his head and said: "almost this means that there are many strong people in all ethnic groups and countries in the human race, and their offspring have much better genes and conditions than us. It''s very difficult for us to surpass, but it''s a chance to have a fight."


    Buck was crying: "I don''t think I''m qualified to join you..." Hu Yanlie and Wan Sheng looked at each other and kicked buck out. The boy got a good deal and got the inheritance of Duobao king. In the future, he will be the king of galaxy at least. He doesn''t need to participate in any selection for the time being.


    Wan Sheng thought of something and proposed: "brother, if we participate in the competition together, can we cooperate?" Hu Yanlie laughed and shook his head: "if we can cooperate, is it still called selection? Even if you are with your father, you can only kill each other. The intelligent brain will judge it automatically. Once you find any sign of cooperation, you will be disqualified as cheating. The intelligent brain of the competition is no worse than the boy''s predecessors, you know


    They have seen the intelligence level of alchemists, which is almost the same as that of real people. Don''t take this risk.


    After chatting for a while, they went back to their rooms to practice and tidy up. After Wansheng closed the door, Li Hao couldn''t wait to turn into a mechanical wolf and yelled, "boy, you are going to kill me. How did you come to Qingyang star! Do you know whose territory this is? "


    Wan Sheng sat down on the soft bed and said, "whose territory? Isn''t that our Terran territory? What are you worried about? As you can see along the way, I have no choice. When I pass the competition, I will send you back to the orc star when I have time. I will do what I promise others. You can rest assured. "


    Li Hao does not dare to get angry with Wan Sheng now. In case this guy has a bad temper, he and his master will die without a burial place. no It''s not easy to die!


    "This is Qingyang star, Qingyang star! That''s the home of the Qing emperor of the human race! Do you know who Qingdi is? That''s the character that our wolf clan leader will be afraid of when he hears about it Li Hao seems a little uneasy, wandering on the ground running around.


    Wan Sheng sat up and said, "Oh? Qingdi is so terrible. Why haven''t you mentioned it before? Hehe, speaking of his name can make you orcs fear to be like this, worthy of the support of the Terran, the strongest! It''s not a waste of life to be such a person! "


    Li Hao glared at Wan Sheng with strong electric light, but he didn''t have a good way: "it''s no shame to be afraid of the green emperor. There are few people in the whole universe who dare to compete with him. I''ll tell you what''s the use. We can''t even count ants in front of others. Brother, since we met, I have been very good to you. In the words of the earth, you have to be conscientious! "


    "Ha ha, master, you''d better call me a Terran boy. Don''t worry, just follow me. Master is a smart brain. Smart brain has no mark and no soul. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be found out. When it''s over here, I''ll buy a good starship. How about I take you back? " Wan Sheng patted his chest and said firmly.


    Li Hao has been following Wansheng for a long time, and he knows this person very well. He can lay down his life for his friends. Knowing that the other party won''t open his mouth and break his faith, he will put down his heart and stop talking.


    Wansheng said in a loud voice: "master, don''t be stunned. Do you want to go back? Help me to link to the Internet, so I can sign up!" Li Hao immediately ran over and shot a scene light screen with his electronic eye. When he opened the light screen, the first scene turned out to be the talent competition of the human race: "for the revival of the human race, for those compatriots who were oppressed and slaughtered in other starry sky, a new generation of hot-blooded young people, take your magic weapon, do your duty, participate in the talent competition, and the rise and fall of the ethnic group, Everyone is responsible, and the future of the human race lies in you... "


    This series of advertising language and pictures of fighting in the starry sky make all my life excited, and I want to fight in the battlefield immediately. When he chose to take part in the competition, there is a light on the light screen that will automatically scan, and the information above will automatically prompt: "huangquan, Yuhuang starry sky, Yanhuang Kingdom, Star Group duel practitioners can take part in the competition, and the division area is in the 1000th area of Star Group duel."

 Chapter 263

    "A thousand districts? How many people are there in this competition? " Wan Sheng thought to himself, and continued to show in the light screen: "each area can accommodate 100 million people in the competition. According to the score calculation, the one with the first score can get out of the competition. Participants are not allowed to carry accompanying animals. You must be in Qingyang star to participate in the competition. Your position has been located. Someone will send a virtual device for the examination according to the address immediately. I wish you success! For the Terrans


    "If there are 100 million people in one district, then there are 100 billion people in one thousand districts? A thousand out of a hundred billion? " Wan Sheng was a little stunned. This proportion is really terrible. The people selected are not only geniuses, but also gods.


    Li Hao looked at each other like that and couldn''t help saying: "boy, this is the Qingyang starry sky, it''s the cosmic human race, don''t compare your earth with it, OK? There are countless creatures in the universe. What is 100 billion? "


    Wan Sheng thinks that there will be 100 billion people in more than a dozen earth like planets. He still has some earth thinking. At this time, someone knocked on the door. It was the three star fighters who sent the virtual device of the game, a virtual helmet. In order to prevent the human genius from dying in the exam and becoming the loss of the human race, the competition is carried out in the virtual network. The virtual world in the universe has reached 100% simulation, and the big rule below the virtual peak can also be virtual.


    "The science and technology in the universe is really advanced. I didn''t expect that the things in the previous online game novels could be realized." Wan Sheng holds a virtual helmet with a thousand regions of the universal language star cluster written on it. Dabai didn''t know when he ran out of his arms, ran around Li Hao, and beat Li Hao with his fat pig''s hooves.


    Li Hao becomes extremely clever, lowering his head to allow Dabai to beat, and the Bailong is not easy to serve. Wan Sheng browsed the online store and found that there were too many things to see, ranging from starships and planets to insects and puppies.


    Wan Sheng just shook his eyes and began to practice with his eyes closed. He didn''t enter the mysterious world this time. Time didn''t allow him. He just crossed his knees on the bed and sorted out all the big rules of darkness to make a systematic summary. Dabai suddenly stopped teasing Li Hao, ran back to the master''s thigh, and closed his eyes to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away from Qingyang galaxy, there is a huge volcano, which is bigger than other planets. In the crater, in front of a bluish flame, there is a large flame kneeling.


    "Descendants of purple emperor, a new round of human talent selection is about to begin. You are all the young talents selected by the clan. Our emperor has fallen for a long time. As his descendants, we have no one to inherit his mantle, follow his steps and continue his glory. As the head of the clan, I am deeply ashamed. You are all carefully selected talents in the clan. Go ahead, you must be selected to learn the magic power of purple emperor! "


    "Purple emperor power, fire thousands of wild!" After shouting a slogan, they scattered and retreated. Only one young man with short hair and red hair, like a burning torch, stayed.


    "Qin Yongzheng, you are the most outstanding genius in the group of flame clan. In a short space era, all your fire laws have reached the stage of mastery and perfection. Only one step away from the master, you can use them freely and freely, which is unprecedented. Your law talent is similar to that of the purple emperor in the past. I specially give you a flame to burn the sky and a rare treasure to burn the lamp to help you win! "


    A little green light and a magic weapon flew out of the blue flame and entered Qin Yongzheng''s body. Qin Yongzheng''s body burst into flames, his face was clear-cut, his face was firm, and he was full of incomparable confidence. He kowtowed his head and said, "chief Xie!"


    "I''m not worried about you at all about the trials. What I''m looking forward to is how far you can go!"


    "I will live up to the patriarch''s request and recreate the original glory of purple emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    In another part of the Qingyang starry sky, a huge iron blue continent is suspended in the universe. A snow-white dwarf with hair and beard is sitting in the cave. His white beard is almost on the ground, and he is playing with a ball of gold metal.


    A young dwarf came in and half knelt down and said, "patriarch, I''m going to take part in the competition."


    "Bell, we Chijin people are famous for refining treasures in the universe, but it doesn''t mean we can''t fight. This is my latest refined rare treasure mang gold thorn for you. This rare treasure should be of the highest quality in the universe today, and it''s given to you. Go and understand the essence of the Red Emperor. "


    The metal on the patriarch''s hand, which changed shape, instantly condensed into a long and slender spike with half human height, releasing dazzling golden brilliance and soaring into the sky


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, a place where the rivers of stars meet is colorful. There is a ripple in the colorful. Deep in the ripple, there is a grand blue palace group. At the top of the palace group are two beautiful women with blue skin; One is kind-hearted, wearing a triangular headdress and a long robe, with all kinds of strange scenes around him; The other is slim, confident and proud. She is wearing close fitting short clothes and trousers and stands at the back.


    "Wan''er, are you ready? If you take part in the trials, you''re going to leave the ethnic group and experience by yourself. " The amiable face of the beauty said lightly, the beauty behind respectfully: "respect, you can rest assured, I will not let you down."


    Zunshang turned around and looked at each other with kind eyes and said, "there are many talented people in the human race. You can''t underestimate them. Every time you take part in the competition, there will always be amazing talents."


    "I''m the amazing talent you said Shangguan Wan''er raised her head with pride, not modest at all. Zunshang said with a smile, "I have done what I promised your mother. The next thing is up to you. Talents are never raised, but honed."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the major races in the universe are also very busy. On a planet that is two times larger than Qingyang star, trillions of light-years away from Qingyang star, it looks like a primeval forest, with all kinds of strange tropical plants. What''s more terrifying is that it is full of all kinds of insects, some as big as giant animals, earth shaking, some as small as needles and threads, and some as smooth as silk. This is the core nest of Zerg!


    A huge plant, similar to a multi petaled flower, has spread from the core of the planet to the top of the planet. The whole planet is full of insects, with the number of trillions. The creaking sound makes people listen to collapse


    "Great motherworm, it''s said that the talent trial of Terran will start again." Said a deep voice.


    "Have you done everything I told you?" The mother''s voice is low and full of females. The deep voice replied: "we are all ready. The talent competition of the Terran will be held soon. It''s estimated that the guy of Qingdi can''t hold his breath. We have slaughtered all the star regions occupied by the Terran, and all the eggs have been placed as the basis for expansion. "


    "Well! The human race has always been our mortal enemy. If there is no human left, we should take good care of our territory. If there are other races coming in, we will kill them. The last great change of the Terran is our best chance. We must not let them turn over and exterminate the Terran. We must infiltrate into the Qingyang realm of the Qing emperor. As long as we break his Qingyang realm, we can unite with the stars of other races to kill him forever! "


    "The future belongs to the swarm!" The insect mother shouts, resounding through the starry sky. Countless insects in the starry sky hiss in response, just like the roar of innumerable demons in hell, which is extremely frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky of saitan nationality, a huge mechanical city is suspended here, with numerous buildings like spikes. Massive mechanical life flies here. A huge mechanical life is suspended in the air, and its shape is like a ball, shining with the light of lightning. In the distance, a mechanical life similar to a star warship comes, muttering: "weitianzun, The talent trial of Terran is about to start. What''s your instruction? "


    "Have all the elites we arranged been mixed in?"


    "It''s all mixed in. There are all kinds of elites. Our elites are all mixed in Jiawu."


    "Well, pay close attention to the dynamics of the Terran, collect the information sent back by the elites for in-depth analysis, and find out where the Qingdi is and the breakthrough of qingmujing. As long as the Qingdi falls, there will be no hope for the Terran. We have one less competitor in the universe. In the future, it will belong to mechanical technology. Those insects, animals and human beings are all lower creatures. Only machinery can last forever! "


    "Shall we let you know from God''s brain?"


    "No, shennaozun has a deep connection with the human race. It''s no good to tell him. Just do it!"


    "What about Wanfang? She is now the main person in charge of external affairs. "


    "Wanfang Tianjun is loyal to our saitan people. She is the main person in charge of killing people. You should let her supervise it."


    ¡­¡­


    Soul family star field, a pure and beautiful green planet, the wind and the sun are beautiful, all things are spring. With the breeze blowing, hundreds of millions of souls live here quietly. The buildings here are round or with round style, built with a kind of crystal clear soil, retro and with another flavor.


    There is a crystal clear tower in the sky, which is the pilgrimage place of the soul of the planet. In the crystal clear tower of heaven, a place where the wind howls, a Star River King came to report: "Sir, the talent trial of the Terran is about to start!"


    "Well! Did you find the human you mentioned last time There was an ethereal sound in the wind.


    "Yes, I found this person in the competition list, but now he is on Qingyang star, so I can''t do it."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. He will come out in the future. When this man comes out, he will kill him at all costs! Have our soul masters infiltrated? "


    "It''s mixed in. Half a million human beings are controlled by the soul. At least a few of them can be mixed in this time."

 Chapter 264

    "Well, the soul and the Holy Spirit are the eternity of the universe! Now the Terran is just a piece of fat. At the end of the day, all the races in the universe are staring at it. Hurry up and do it


    "The Holy Spirit makes the virgin in charge of all things. Should she be informed of this?"


    "Where does the saint have time to manage these little things? Don''t bother her. I''ll be in charge!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of a mysterious place, there are flowers and green. The power of life has reached its peak. Every grass seems to have life, and it is generally playing. In such a beautiful nature, there are countless corpses, such as Zerg, soul, ORC, saitan, and so on. There are corpses of all races in the universe, including some super powerful corpses, ranging from the cannon fodder of the star level to the supreme of the star world. The corpses are piled up like a mountain, and you can''t see the end at a glance


    All of a sudden, four groups of burning flames flew away, formed a human shape, arched his hands and said: "emperor, are you looking for me?"


    "Si Xiang Zun, it seems that the major races in the universe are not very peaceful recently. The selection of ethnic talents is coming. I will monitor the movements of those small groups outside the starry sky, and the movement of the chaotic sea. The safety of qingmujing is up to you." The voice of reply is full of affinity, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Si Xiangzun bowed himself and said, "I''m ashamed to let the emperor support me today. I can''t help you to share it. You need to worry about such a small matter as the talent competition. I''m very ashamed of you!"


    "Si Xiang Zun, you are serious. The star level is the top of the universe. Where is it so easy to break through? Your efforts have always been in my eyes. You are one of the most likely to break through the star level, but don''t act too fast. The last step is the most difficult. Once you don''t become a God, you will be destroyed. You are the backbone of the human race, and the race can no longer afford any loss! I''ve been looking for the fire source of the four elephants for you. I believe it won''t be long! "


    The face of Si Xiang Zun showed reverence: "thank you, Emperor! Younger generation must work hard to share your worries and support the overall situation of the human race together! Please give me the safety of qingmujing. In the eyes of the fire, no one can sneak in! "


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you here. Talent trials are no small matter. Ethnic groups are in urgent need of additional strength. The greater the base, the higher the possibility. This is also true of the glory of the Terrans. In times of crisis, I hope that the ethnic groups will have amazing talents and contribute to the recovery of the ethnic groups. "


    "I''ll take orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Wan Sheng is still on his knees in bed, deducing all kinds of possibilities of the great laws in the dark system in his mind. Now he not only deduces the great laws of space, such as dark swallowing dragons and swallowing them, but also combines the great laws of space and curse, and learns how to curse dragons in the dark; The combination of the law of swallowing and the law of curse is called Dark Dragon fall. As for the integration of hell''s great law and these laws, he also involves some, but it is not very useful. Hell''s great law is still based on the great law of space, which lies in the tactics of the sea of people. It doesn''t have much effect after it is separated from the great law of space and integrated with other laws.


    He has understood the combination of the two laws before, so it is not very difficult to sum up.


    Wan Sheng opened his eyes: "time is up! It''s time for me to take part in the competition. Before that, I''ll go to sister Rulan. I don''t know how long the competition will last. I''d better help her heal first. "


    Dabai wakes up at the same time, and follows Wansheng to nanliwang''s door and knocks on it.


    "What can I do for you? If you don''t hurry to participate in the competition, you''re still hanging around in front of my door! You are the person recommended by Wang. If you affect the game and hurt my face, I''ll burn you up! " Nanliwang didn''t open the door and said harshly.


    Dabai immediately holds the owner''s ankle, and the pig''s ears droop, which means that he doesn''t want to be a roast suckling pig. Wan Sheng cheekily said: "sister LAN, I''m just going to take part in the competition. I don''t know how long it will take, so I''m here to see you. I''m worried about your soul mark..."


    After a moment''s silence in the room, nanliwang said, "you don''t have to worry about me. If I''m not comfortable, I''ll go to your room and play at ease." Wan Sheng muttered: "you are only allowed to take advantage of me, not let me take advantage of you. What''s the reason?"


    "What are you muttering about! Get the hell out of here Nanli Wang seemed to hear what Wan Sheng said and roared.


    Wan Sheng drags Dabai all the way back to his room. He runs all the way back to his room and shouts: "the tiger is angry, run quickly!"


    After Wansheng left, nanliwang slowly opened the door, looked at Wansheng''s room and gave a smile. Gu pan Shenghui said: "this boy has a snack, and he still remembers his soul mark..."


    After returning to the room, Wan Sheng directly put on the virtual helmet, in front of a flower, came to a prairie. It can be described as a sea of people. The sky and the earth are full of people. People of all races are gathered here. There is a countdown and a scoreboard in front of everyone. They can be summoned at any time when they want to see it. There are also detailed rules of the game.


    "The feeling of the virtual world is similar to that of the mysterious world. The power of science and technology and the power of nature are interlinked in the end, but they are all the power of nature in essence." Wan Sheng thought to himself that Lan Tong became cold, and the whole person was full of murderous and death breath. He knew that the next battle would be life and death.


    Wan Sheng''s murderous and dead breath made people around him look sideways and wonder where they came from?


    When the time comes, everyone disappears and is automatically transferred to the competition venue. Wansheng''s venue 1000 is in an endless dense tropical forest. All the competition scenes are random, so sometimes the rules are biased to luck. People like this kind of place are happy, Because there are endless plant life and strong soil power here.


    The forest area is very large. 100 million people come here. It''s not close. As soon as Wan Sheng arrived, he immediately used his talent of induction. With the increase of cultivation, his ability of induction has reached a range of 8000 kilometers!


    "Fortunately, there are only more than 100 people around, and it''s very lively to play thousands of kilometers away." Wan Sheng sensed that the battle was raging 4000 kilometers away, and millions of people were all concentrated on that side.


    When Wan Sheng was thinking about it, his feet suddenly tightened. The grass under his feet suddenly grew thicker and longer, and tied up his feet. Then the towering trees around him swung their huge sticks like giant sticks.


    "The law of life in the law of wood?" Wan Sheng sensed that these trees and plants had become powerful under the blessing of the law of the tree system. When the law of whale swallowing, which devoured the law of the tree system, was applied, the flowers and plants twined under his feet withered immediately, and the action of the giant tree trunks became slow. Those giant trees slowly turned black and withered, and life was being devoured.


    "Swallow the great law! And humans who are good at the dark system! " In the distance, a wrinkled and green wood clansman was exclaiming, Wan Sheng was flying away, the dark Panlong gun was in his hand, the torrential rain came out, and Wan Dao gun came out with the power of swallowing.


    The master stage of the Qingmu people''s life law is just beginning to understand, and they try their best to mobilize the surrounding plants to attack. Wan Sheng''s mastery of the perfect law directly suppresses the opponent''s life summoning, while the big law of swallowing has a certain degree of restraint on the big law of life. In the blink of an eye, he stabs the opponent into a honeycomb, and the opponent disappears immediately and is eliminated.


    "The people who come to participate in the competition are all star group level, and at least they are proficient in basic rules. They are not weak. They should be careful to deal with them!" The attack of the Qingmu people just now made him alert. He turned on his sensing ability at any time and watched everything around him.


    Fighting also took place among the more than 100 celebrities around. Soon, only a dozen people were left. They were still fighting thousands of kilometers away, but hundreds of thousands of people were left. We can imagine the cruelty of the fighting.


    Wan Sheng galloped in the forest for a moment, sensed that there was no one around him, chose a big tree to sit down, called out the scoreboard and looked at the details of the game.


    First place: no back money, race: Qingmu, score: 78440.


    Second place: Fallen race: Qingmu race. Points: 72321.


    Third place: Xue Lishi, race: Houtu, score: 70133.


    Fourth place: wells, race: Changqin country, score: 65610.


    Fifth place: Charlie the ninth generation category: star dream country, score: 61948.


    ¡­¡­


    "After only one day, these people have such high points. It''s only one point to kill a contestant!" Wan Sheng looked at the competition rules again. In a cosmic year, whoever has the highest score will win the first place. In addition, smart brain will provide the location of the top 10 personnel for you to find.


    Wan Sheng is thinking, when suddenly the spirit of warning, the ground came a powerful force of law¡° No! Huangquan potential field Wan Sheng''s mind turned, and he quickly opened the potential field to protect himself. Under his feet, a large area of land became violent, and the surrounding soil gushed up like a large fountain, like a nuclear bomb exploding at his feet. The earth was shaking, the dust was flying, and countless trees, flowers and plants were rolled up with roots.


    "The law of thick soil!" Wan Sheng and Hu Yanlie have been together for a long time, and they are very familiar with the supreme law of the earth system. They use the huangquan potential field to resist the violent impact of the earth under their feet. They are sensitive to the opponent''s position, instantly expand the potential field, and forcibly suppress the earth fountain on the ground. The dark Panlong gun shakes, and the space force forms an invisible gun force to rush away.


    The man saw that Wan Sheng could still fight back by using the big law of space in the mud fountain. Knowing that he had met a fierce opponent, he immediately dived into the earth and disappeared without a trace. The gun force formed by space forces cut off a piece of soil fountain and did not sweep the enemy.

 Chapter 265

    "Well? Big brother once said that the big law of thick soil can integrate itself into the earth and integrate with the earth! It''s a pity that you are not proficient in the rules! You want to run after a sneak attack? It''s not that easy! " Wansheng yelled, and the potential field of the yellow spring increased sharply, forcing the earth fountain to be suppressed. The powerful space force burst out, not only suppressing the earth fountain back, but also pressing the surrounding ground into a deep pit and deep into the stratum.


    "Over the river and over the sea!" Wan Sheng immediately used the vortex law of the big law of space, the omnipresent space force in the moment of the ground shaking, rotating, twisting the ground to earth shaking, a mess.


    "Dragon gun!" The black Panlong gun hits the ground with one shot. At this moment, countless space forces form countless invisible spears, and they rush up wildly. This is called "you have clay fountain, I have spear fountain". The invisible space spear smashed the upwelling soil into powder and assassinated the contestant hidden in the soil.


    Wan Sheng''s ear heard a "Ding", which is the voice of zhinao telling him to score, knowing that his opponent has been eliminated. Twist the gun suspended in the air: "it''s really impossible to defend, even there will be drilling, it seems that I have to be careful, don''t be attacked by people, the gain is not worth the loss, this person''s strength is good."


    When he was thinking in the air, his sincere way warned: "hmm? Is someone coming again? " Although he didn''t feel the source of danger, Wan Sheng still opened the potential field to cover one side and watched it quietly. The big law of space has this advantage. Having the potential field can control one side''s space, which makes it hard for people who sneak into the potential field to show off. No matter what people or objects enter the potential field, they will always be limited.


    Wan Sheng has just covered his surroundings with a potential field. In front of him, countless crystal light spots come, just like a storm. These light spots are really water drops, but they are not as weak as water drops, but ten thousand times harder than bullets.


    "What is this? "The law of water system?" Wan Sheng uses the vortex of the potential field of the yellow spring to disperse the "heavy rain", but the result is totally different from what he imagined. Some raindrops are pulled away by the force of the vortex, and some of them even penetrate the vortex and rain all over the sky.


    "What a powerful law of water system. Is this the law of rainstorm?" Wan Sheng didn''t have time to think about it. The dark Panlong spear splashed heavy rain, stabbed innumerable space spear shadows, and splashed his defense into the water. At the same time, the scope of the potential field of the yellow spring is expanded several times, searching in the direction of the torrential rain.


    Quickly found the source of the rainstorm law, ten thousand growth gun from the hand: "Tenglong!" Black Panlong gun with a whirlpool, formed a whirlpool, gun dragon ride the wind and waves, facing the rain, splashed a spark in the rainstorm, countless jingle sound around, those raindrops that were shot by gun dragon fell on the ground, like bombs, hit a deep pit on the ground, like a bomb rain, the ground was being severely bombed.


    Wan Sheng drives the gun dragon to the source of the rainstorm law. He turns out to be a blue water man and a warrior! The girl was covered in mecha, making bombs with four floating weapons like clouds. The rainstorm poured down on her like a virgin in the rainy sky.


    "No wonder the rainstorm law is so powerful. It turns out it''s a star cluster level warrior!" It''s the first time that Wan Sheng meets a armor warrior in a battle. The weapon law strength of the star cluster armor warrior is the top of the proficient level, so it''s so powerful that even the potential field can''t completely resist it.


    The girl of the blue water race was very surprised to see that the other side was driving a long black gun, surrounded by numerous small vortices, carrying the rainstorm law to rush over. There was a trace of fear in her eyes. Put away the suspended weapon that makes rainstorm, the water vapor around the body rises, and want to run.


    Wansheng also has no pity for jade. LAN Tong stares coldly. The squeezing law of potential field sets up invisible walls of space on the way of his opponent. Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the girl of the blue water race jumped on her again. She showed her hands and shot out two lightsabers that were tens of meters long.


    Jiawu and Huanwu fight for melee, which is the act of seeking death. It is also popular in the universe. Wansheng drives the gun dragon to crush it directly, and countless small whirlpools strangle each other directly, disappearing in the water vapor.


    "It''s too dangerous here. I''m a living target. People will attack me at any time when they pass by. If we keep such a tense state for a long time, no one can stand it. We need to find a place to hide! This competition will last for a universe year. It''s still a long time. Don''t worry about earning points first Wan Sheng fell on the ground, looking at the tropical rain forest in the distance and the pit soil under his feet, thinking about how to make himself safe from being attacked.


    "On the ground, you will be attacked by people who are proficient in the great law of thick soil. On the tree, it''s even more unsafe. The great law of life is everywhere. If you are far away, you will be attacked by armor warriors. It seems that you can''t do anything about it." Wan Sheng stood in the pit on the ground, looking back at the desolation behind him. The ground was full of deep pits smashed by raindrops, and the tropical rain forest was completely destroyed.


    "It''s really not good. We should be able to win easily if we use hell''s law to summon the bones and use the number of people to pile up these competitors." However, he is generally reluctant to expose the big law of hell, which is his last card. Looking at this chaotic scene, Wan Sheng had a flash of light in his mind: "yes! Use the great law of curse to turn this place into a place of curse. I don''t think anyone dares to come in. Even if they want to enter, it will take a lot of effort! "


    With a single wave of his hand, a piece of miserable green air spread away. These air currents drifted on the pitted ground and merged into the soil, turning the land in front of him into a faint miserable green, permeated with green liquid. These liquids were like hot oil in an oil pan, constantly scorching, and an unpleasant smell floated in the air.


    "The curse of virulence looks very powerful. It can corrode people''s body and soul. This kind of thing is too insidious. It''s better to use it less in the future." Wan Sheng looks at the miserable green earth spreading thousands of miles ahead and reminds himself secretly.


    A month later, Wansheng will temporarily build a poisonous curse of the land covered with thousands of miles, this month also met a lot of contestants, but did not encounter too much master, points also reached 10000 points. The ranking has been raised to less than 1000. Now he is basically safe. As long as he doesn''t meet a particularly powerful master, or restrain the power of cursing the great law, ordinary people can''t get in.


    A month later, the table also changed dramatically.


    First place: duanlang clan: Qingmu clan. Points: 778440.


    Second place: Fallen race: Qingmu race. Points: 7126021.


    Third place: Zhong Feng ethnic group: Hou Tu ethnic group, score: 70143.


    Fourth place: Charlton, race: Fanhua Kingdom, points: 64610.


    Fifth place: murich, race: frontier defense, points: 611348.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are these people so high in points? Except for the second place, everyone else has been cleaned up. " After reading the ranking, Wan Sheng suddenly understood the game playing method of this competition. Why zhinao wanted to provide the position of the top ten members is to encourage everyone to challenge the top ten. Only by defeating these experts can he hope to get a lot of points and get the first place. Previously, those people were making wedding clothes for these experts, These people in the top five can get hundreds of thousands of points only by eliminating one, but they are not so easy to beat.


    "Well, the last two months are the most competitive time, and there will be more than half a year. I''m not in a hurry. Now the Dragon spear technique is 25 times more powerful. In addition, all the dark departments are proficient and perfect. As long as they don''t understand the integration of the laws, they are not my competitors. Now there''s no need to be in the limelight. The mantis is is catching cicadas and the Yellow sparrow is behind!"


    "It''s estimated that no one will come in this cursed place. Even the top five experts don''t have to work hard for a person with low points. I don''t want to waste my time. Let''s go to sleep and practice. "


    Wan Sheng put on a stretched posture, sprawled on the ground and fell asleep. The contestants outside are either walking with fear or struggling with enthusiasm, and he is sleeping comfortably here, which is also wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Meow, boy teacher, why don''t you see the names of big brother and third brother appear in the top five of the list? The eldest brother is now 100 in 900 districts. It''s estimated that it''s very difficult to get out. The third younger brother will know how to be 980 in 1000 districts. It''s no problem to get out according to the reason. " Buck sat on the sofa with his knees crossed, looking at the intelligent brain screen and nagging at the alchemist boy.


    The alchemist exclaimed, "what''s your hurry? The examination time is one year. It''s only a month after that, and you are so anxious. They haven''t been eliminated yet. That''s the good news. Life and death are changing all the time. Just wait patiently. The boy of huangquan should have no problem


    Hu Yanlie and Wan Sheng both went to the competition. Buck was concerned about their achievements and didn''t want to practice. He dragged the alchemist boy out to watch the competition. The alchemist boy thought that the cultivation was not urgent because he allowed it for a while.


    "I''m just worried about them. They are my brothers. Do you think they can''t get through the qualification and be eliminated directly? It''s too difficult to choose one of these 100 million talents." Buck has some worries.


    The alchemist''s electronic eye glanced at buck and said impatiently, "you crow mouth! Be quiet! If you don''t look, practice. Don''t shout! " Buck took a furtive look at the alchemist. He was still afraid of the severe intelligent teacher, and he covered his mouth with his mouth.


    In Wansheng''s room, nanliwang is sitting next to Wansheng, looking at the intelligent brain screen, two hands holding hands... Nanliwang looks at the ranking of 1000 districts, and sees that Wansheng is still more than 900, and his face is not as serious as it used to be, but Li Wo smiles: "boy, you''re still very calm, do you understand what''s going on? You''d better not let me down, or I''ll turn you into a sausage. "

 Chapter 266

    Nanli Wang didn''t realize that her mind was changing. She found Wansheng, then looked around for him. After finding him, he gave up his life to save her. A series of intimate actions happened. Later, Wansheng happened to save her. In a short time, they had experienced several life and death departures together. These experiences and ordinary conversation were influencing her imperceptibly. Nanliwang can''t be serious in front of Wansheng now. It''s an obvious characteristic that she scolds or gets angry, but she doesn''t realize it.


    Nanliwang couldn''t help looking at Wansheng lying on the bed with a virtual helmet. He said to himself: "this boy, he''s very nice in front of a woman. How can I suddenly pay attention to him..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng is inexplicably agitated in the mysterious world. No matter how he tries, he can''t break through the limitation of master level rules. The big white plate looked at it, scratched his beard leisurely and said, "I said, don''t try. You can''t break through. It''s probably the cause of the ghost fire. So is the supreme law of darkness. You''d better follow me to learn the law of light. Don''t waste your time. Although there is me, the time will be lengthened a hundred times, but it can not be so wasted


    Wan Sheng looked at Dabai dejectedly: "Why are you here again? I''m in the game world. Can you come in? " Dabai said: "the virtual world of the game is limited. I will enter it only when the virtual helmet is on my head. But it''s different here. As long as I''m by your side, I can come in. Your selection competition is just a virtual space. It''s the embodiment of our consciousness. We have the same soul. Our level is much higher. "


    Wan Sheng is not a man who is on the tip of a bull''s horn. He crossed his knees and thought about the cableway in the void: "maybe it''s really the cause of the ghost fire. But at this stage, where can I find the fire, the fire source, and there are still great risks in that thing. I can control the fire, not necessarily the fire. Now I can''t break the master rule, I can''t improve, I will stop at this stage all the time. "


    "Don''t you think you''ve improved too fast in recent years? According to your 10% perfect gene sequence, you have improved from star level to star group level in just ten years, which is faster than the 90% top perfect gene like me in the universe. It''s not a good thing to cultivate fast. When you go back to your chemical industry, you may go crazy. It''s ok if you die. I''m still young. I have to live. "


    Dabai''s words made Wansheng calm down. During this period, he really grew up like a leap and absorbed the energy of hell demons. Maybe he should stop and think about it. When did he become so greedy that he couldn''t wait for a moment? Is it the influence of the dark supreme law, or do you want to improve your strength too much to find Mila, Su Fang and sister.


    No matter what kind of idea, it is inducing the greed of human nature and leading itself to the road of no return.


    Wan Sheng broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead and nodded: "you''re right. I seem to be in a hurry. I''ve been in a lot of impetuous mood recently. Maybe it''s because the speed of cultivation is too fast."


    "Well, that''s right. You have a saying on the earth, what''s it called? Tall buildings rise from the ground. There are also those monks who say that nothing can be done and potential can not be done... I think it''s very reasonable to say something like that. It''s in line with the universal principle. " Dabai tickles with his paws and enlightens Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng calmed his mind for a moment, turned to look at Dabai, and said strangely, "when did you know so many things? I''ve never seen you so smart before? " Dabai raised his head with pride: "I''m in my youth now, and my blood memories are beginning to wake up. Of course, I know more and I''m learning all the time. I''m the descendant of the bright white Dragon King!"


    "Don''t you think you can die? You stink... By the way, if I can''t find the ghost fire one day, I will never be able to make progress. It''s not the way to go on like this. Will I be a star fighter forever? When will the earth be taken back? When is Mira going to get out? When can Su Fang and his sister find them? " Wan Sheng looked at the dark void and said anxiously.


    Dabai''s roar of the dragon made Wansheng''s ears roar: "you worthless guy, do you have nothing else but the law of the dark system? You live in the dark all your life? What''s the saying of your earth? You can''t see Mount Tai without a leaf! Can only the laws of the dark save the Terran


    This dragon roar woke Wan Sheng up: "yes, I can learn other supreme laws! However, there is no mysterious world. It is estimated that I will be very slow to learn other laws. My talent is not high... "


    "You are really a little stupid compared with me..." Dabai said impolitely, "but you are my master. You will get twice the result with half the effort when you learn the supreme law of light. In addition to your sincere way, it should be very fast. Even if it''s not as fast as this ghost place, it''s not very slow. Even if it''s not, we can use time to accumulate it. You spend ten cosmic years here to understand the mastery level of the dark system law. It''s not so big that we spend 100 years to understand it, or one cosmic era to understand it. You have a hundred years of life anyway. "


    Wan Sheng also felt that Dabai was right. He stood up and said, "you''re right. There''s nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid that if it''s a big deal, I''ll start from scratch. You start teaching me the law of light. "


    As soon as the white dragon''s face unfolded, his spirit was aroused. He opened the dragon''s mouth and spewed out a group of glittering and dazzling light: "OK, let''s change the place first. The dark power here is too strong for me. Let''s enter my bright dragon ball first!"


    Wansheng walked into the light, the crystal clear light is not dazzling, but let people feel warm and calm, as if back to the mother''s arms, so safe, so comfortable.


    "The light supreme law and the dark supreme law are two extremes, one is warm and calm, the other is cold and irritable. It''s hard to get used to the extreme contrast. It''s so comfortable. " Wansheng bathes in the light and feels extremely comfortable.


    "Hey, don''t enjoy it. Listen carefully!" From the voice of Dabai, Wansheng stood in the crystal light and closed his eyes to understand: "there are five laws under the supreme law of the light system, namely, the law of time, the law of reflection, the law of evolution, the law of light beam and the law of heaven..."


    "Wait, the great law of heaven? Is there a heaven? Can we call angels out? Or an immortal Wan Sheng interrupted and asked curiously. He had seen hell, and of course he was interested in heaven.


    "What a mess you have in your head. Do you believe in God? The great law of heaven is a mysterious law, which is generally used to predict or enlighten the divine realm. It''s hard to say whether there is a real heaven, but there is certainly no angel in your mind. There are birdmen in the orcs. Is that the angel you said? Don''t interrupt me! If you were not my master, I would have slapped you to death! "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "are you the master or am I the master? Yell at me again. When I wake up haibian, I''ll starve you for a few years! "


    Dabai immediately became soft as the wind: "master, I''m worried. Besides, your question is too stupid. I can''t help it. Take it easy. I''ll explain. In the supreme law of light, the most basic and important one is the law of time, which is as important as the law of space in the law of darkness. I suggest you start to understand it from the law of time. "


    In front of Wan Sheng, there is a mirror like thing composed of light, which reflects a world. Wansheng entered the mirror and came to a vast world. Here is a vast grassland with blue sky and white clouds. Birds and birds are flying in the sky and animals are running on the ground. There is a feeling of returning to the African grassland.


    Wansheng walked aimlessly on the prairie, and heard a loud voice: "time is an invisible thing, but it does exist, and it is always around us. The connotation of time is always forward, and the extension is the measurement of the length and sequence of all events. Time, space and matter make up the universe, but without the latter two, time becomes extremely vague and difficult to judge and master, so it is the quickest way to perceive time in matter and space. This is a special scene created by me with the power of the law of time. Let''s understand it slowly. "


    At the beginning, Wansheng walked aimlessly on the grassland, and the animals around seemed to be unable to see themselves, living and inhabiting separately. He kept walking, experiencing sunrise and sunset, sunrise and sunset, storm, cloudless. Grassland from green to yellow, and from yellow to green, the earth sometimes snow, sometimes spring flowers, four seasons.


    "Seasons change, time goes by! When I understood the great law of space, I saw that the original planets had such an understanding. It turned out that there was also the implication of the great law of time. Time and space are really mysterious things... "Wan Sheng felt it carefully. The sensing ability of the most sincere way made him more sensitive. He didn''t know when he was tired, so he stopped, Lie on your back on the prairie and close your eyes.


    The snow in winter covered his body, and the sun in summer melted it again and again. Suddenly, one day, Wan Sheng opened his eyes, blue pupil issued a strong light, the right hand gently lifted up, gently waving in the air: "so this is time, it passed in my fingertips..."


    Suddenly, a group of crystal clear and gentle light beams in the sky shot down, Wansheng returned to the embrace of light, and the voice of Dabai came: "you have been recognized by the great law of time so soon? Have you ever understood the supreme law of light before? "

 Chapter 267

    Feeling the warmth of the light, Wan Sheng said, "it''s similar. When I understood the big law of space, I used to have an insight into time. Just now, I thought that the concept of time for the change of four seasons was very familiar, so I understood that time was so interesting."


    Nowadays, Wansheng has an inexplicable feeling that there is a special energy around him that is flowing all the time. Every second is passing and regenerating. It caresses itself like quicksand. This is the power of time.


    "You have spent 80 years in the world of time, only eight months in the outside world. It''s amazing! Even with my help, it''s a terrible thing. You''re really an invisible person. " Dabai is still praising. At first, he felt that the master''s qualification was mediocre. At first, he had no choice but to recognize the master on the earth. Now, with the development of Wansheng, his potential is gradually tapped out, and he gradually changed this view. He seems to have picked up a piece of treasure by accident.


    Wan Sheng knew that this time, with the accumulation of previous experience, the help of sincerity and Dabai, he could have such a fast speed. Next time, the rules of other light systems would not be so easy. He reached out in the air and caressed the invisible quicksand time, enjoying the way: "how to use this great law of time in practice? Can time pause or slow down? "


    "Ha ha, nice idea!" Dabai burst out laughing and explained, "in the universe, in all things, time is so powerful. Can you stop it? Unless you are all things in the universe, even if you are a God, it is difficult for you to stop and slow down the time in the universe. The great law of time is the foundation of the supreme law of the light system. It will benefit you a lot in the future, but it won''t do much to your practical ability. The strength of the world''s struggle is important, but cultivation is not just for struggle. The real super power is to support an ethnic group, experience all things in the universe, fight against death, and realize karma. That''s the real power. It''s just like you are rich. Is it to show off your wealth with others? The real meaning of wealth is to take money and do something more meaningful. "


    "Cultivation is not just for fighting?" Wan Sheng suddenly realized that he has been striving for struggle since his cultivation. The main reason is that the real meaning of cultivation is gradually removed by the pressure of reality. On earth, it is for the survival of human beings and the danger of homeland. In the universe, it is for the revival of ethnic groups and the dignity of the human race. He never thought about the real meaning of cultivation. Maybe there are hundreds of millions of ethnic groups in the universe, There are few hundred million trillion practitioners who have really considered this problem.


    This time, Wan Sheng''s conversation slowly changed his nature. This change had nothing to do with the means of fighting, but had a qualitative change in his mentality. He seemed to see the dawn and guidance of future cultivation, and understood the state of mind of those sages in his hometown, the so-called Tao


    "Thank you for your advice. I didn''t expect you to know so much. I''m impressed. I''ll ask you to give me more advice in the future." Wan Sheng sincerely slightly took it and sincerely expressed his thanks.


    Dabai was a little embarrassed: "master... I just said it casually. Don''t take it seriously. These words are in my blood memory, not what I feel. I just sell dog meat with a sheep''s head.". The host seems to have inspired me just now. That''s enough. "


    Wan Sheng''s mood suddenly brightened, and his mood was also happy: "I''m in a good state now, and I want to understand it again." Dabai stopped: "don''t go, time is not enough, you understand again, don''t forget you are still in the game, there are only two months left."


    Wan Sheng patted his head: "I almost forgot my business. I woke up right away." Dabai added: "just now I told you that the great law of time is useless, and it''s not absolutely useless. I said at the beginning that time needs space and material to be embodied. I don''t know if you can understand this sentence. If you can find a space like the mysterious world formed by the ghost fire, you can lengthen the time and let it pass slowly in this space, Or this particular condition can be achieved! "


    "Time, space, matter? It''s like the problem of Physics... "When Wan Sheng was studying, liberal arts was very good, but science was a mess, a little difficult to understand. Dabai said patiently: "in fact, to put it bluntly, we now meet these three conditions. In the world of bright dragon ball, you are material, and time is passing by all the time."


    "So it is! I get it Wan Sheng''s idea turns and starts the law of time. The invisible quicksand around him suddenly slows down. It used to be quicksand, but now it''s mud.


    Feeling the slowing down of time, Wan Sheng said excitedly, "if this is the case, as long as these three conditions are met in reality, this effect can also be achieved?" Wan Sheng becomes very excited. He knows the law of space. If he can use the law of time in the potential field, he will be invincible, which is equivalent to mastering a piece of time and space! Within the scope of potential field, it is possible to be fast if you want to be fast, slow if you want to be slow, or stop time. You can also reverse space-time. If you can reverse a piece of space-time, it means you can go back to the past


    Wan Sheng''s expression became very rich, and his whole body trembled with excitement. Dabai sighed: "you don''t want to achieve this condition by combining the big law of space in reality, do you? Your idea is very dangerous. Do not have such an idea. It can be achieved in theory, but it is almost impossible in practice. "


    "Why?" Wan Sheng was a little confused: "don''t you think it''s possible to achieve these three conditions? I''ve fused the two laws. It should be possible. " Dabai speechless said: "silly master, you need to analyze the specific situation. Let''s not say that the light system and the dark system are two absolutely opposite supreme laws. Just from the perspective of law, the two laws belong to different systems. You need to integrate the great laws under the two supreme laws, which no one has been able to do before. That''s the realm pursued by the kings of the starry sky, As you can imagine, don''t try. It''s estimated that it will be broken to pieces. "


    Wansheng understood that it is very difficult for those kings and kings to merge the same laws. No one can predict the consequences if they want to merge the two supreme laws. If the two laws of mutual generation are good, and if they are extremely complementary, then the risk is really big enough. No one is stupid enough to make fun of the things that can''t predict the risk, The more high-level practitioners cherish their lives.


    Wan Sheng wakes up, wakes up from the land of the poisonous curse, and looks at the scoreboard. His points are tens of thousands more. It is estimated that some people who are not open-minded are poisoned by the poisonous curse, and great changes have taken place in the scoreboard.


    First place: Fallen race: Qingmu race. Points: 5.1778.440.


    Second place: Qianxue race: blue water race, points: 4.712 million, 6621.


    Third place: Mo Jiechou, race: Hou Tu, score: 3.70143.


    Fourth place: carnawan, race: Almighty Kingdom, points: 3.644610.


    Fifth place: Adams, race: Sunrise country, points: 3.61348.


    "The real masters have come to the surface, this sink has been waiting for the second place before, now at the last moment, I can''t help rushing to the first place, it''s him!" Wansheng uses his brain to locate the sinking position in the center of this tropical rain forest, and gets up to rush to its position.


    It took Wan SHENGFEI a month to get to his destination. When he got there, it was a hot fight. There were two people fighting, and there were three people watching around. The top five were almost here. At the last moment, everyone couldn''t help fighting for the qualification.


    The two people who fight are the first sink and the second Qianxue; Sinking is a young man with long hair and delicate features. He is wearing green armor like a tree vine. He is a treasure. A long wooden stick with precious quality is dancing on his hand. Every wave will mobilize countless vitality. Behind him are all kinds of plants, which are mobilized by the law of life.


    Qianxue is a young girl with long ears and blue armor like water. Behind her is a tsunami wave condensed by water elements. The forces of the two laws collided with each other, and the two men''s cudgel shadow and fork wrestling were hard to separate. But here is a tropical rain forest, with endless plant life, which has a great advantage for the decline. The law slowly suppresses each other.


    Adams is a blonde race, tall and strong, blue eyes glanced at Wansheng in the distance, and said: "nobody, you don''t peep around, the person who finally qualified can only be among the five of us, delusion of fishing in troubled waters, I''ll solve you first! Burn, flame


    The fire elements around Adams quickly condensed, and the temperature around him suddenly increased, and countless flames came out in series, which became a sea of fire, enveloping Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng wanted to laugh, but he didn''t speak yet. He was killed as a scum. His blue pupil was cold, and his dark Panlong gun was raised: "the burning law of fire system? insignificant skill! You have set foot in the yellow spring As the potential field of the yellow spring unfolds, the huge space force oppresses it, and the flames around it begin to flicker.


    "The law of space? It turned out to be a master! Fire knife Adams came up with a big burning knife, like a tiger going down the mountain. One knife would kill Wan Sheng, and there was no ash left.


    "Well come, raindrop!" Ten thousand gun a shake, space power perfusion, a gun point in the flame knife blade¡° Boom The energy ripple diffused in the air, and Wansheng''s 25 times power burst out, directly suppressing the opponent with his power. Adams was shocked to retreat for a certain distance, and said: "what a great power, what a combat skill is this?"

 Chapter 268

    Wan Sheng didn''t answer at all. The "heavy rain" and "heavy rain" were used in a series of ways. The gun of ten thousand spaces shrouded and suppressed strongly. Adams threw out a piece of flame, and suddenly he was at a disadvantage.


    Wansheng has comprehended the fusion of laws, so in the same level, no one can comprehend the laws. Even if he does not use the magic power of fusion laws, he has absolute advantage in the power of laws. With the power of war skills, the double advantages are directly suppressed.


    "They are all master level laws. Why are your laws so powerful?" Adams was more and more frightened and retreated. The sea of fire was almost extinguished by the suppression of space. Wan Sheng is more and more excited, for a long time did not let go of the gun, a invisible space gun line will be the opponent''s breath.


    Being touched by a gun line, Adams''s armor sends out a firelight to resist. His mouth spurts blood and falls into the tropical rain forest, making a deep hole in the ground.


    Wan Sheng did not leave his hand, but rushed down directly. The space whirlpool of the huangquan potential field crushed out a large area of each other''s sea of fire. A move of "meteor strike" combined with man and gun smashed into the deep pit. Adams yelled: "burst!" Those residual flames all burst open, burst out a huge amount of energy, and blasted the surrounding soil and rocks to the sky.


    "You are also proficient in the great law of fire?" Wan Sheng was surprised, but he didn''t panic. He knew that his opponent was at the end of his tether. A wall of invisible space was set up in the huangquan arena to resist the burst force, and then a shot was fired.


    Adams was swept by a gun light, the whole person was killed, disappeared in the game scene.


    Wansheng''s name appeared in the list, the fifth: huangquan; Race: Yanhuang kingdom; Points: 3.631.348.


    ¡­¡­


    In nanliwang''s Courtyard Villa, Buck suddenly jumped up from the sofa, looking at the change of the times: "boy teacher, look! Third brother''s name appears, fifth! This guy is finally working! From more than 900 to the fifth place, it''s a leap


    The alchemy boy still said calmly, "what are you excited about? Isn''t it expected? It''s only the fifth place. Keep watching. That boy will do wonders. "


    "The third younger brother is really hard to see. He feels like a man full of mystery. He has endless secrets. I don''t know where his limit is. It''s not easy. When I met him for the first time, I was just a silly boy who went out for the first time at the beginning of starlight. I really doubt whether his family background is the child of the king of the universe. " The more buck thought about it, the more he felt that the third brother was magical and could not use common sense.


    "That boy is really a little strange, but you should learn from him. He is always practicing and working hard. If you have half the hard work of others, I will be glad Although alchemist boy is intelligent, but through the fusion of metal life, also produced feelings, his hope is placed in buck.


    "The teacher is partial! All the children belong to other people''s families, right? " Barker complained deliberately, and his heart was absolutely approved of Wansheng''s efforts. The alchemist boy miraculously laughed, though his voice was hard to hear


    Nanliwang went back to his house and watched the light screen of the competition. He saw Wan Sheng rush to the top five. It''s not surprising: "you''re finally working hard and watching your performance!"


    It''s a huge conical mountain. It''s full of incomparable vitality and woodiness. You can''t see the top of the mountain from a distance. The mountain is full of all kinds of cosmic plants, and there are all kinds of flowers, plants and trees. These flowers, plants and trees seem to have life and are still playing on the mountain.


    In a fiery red palace at the foot of the mountain, Rong Gu Tianjun and black curse Tianjun are drinking something.


    "Old fire! You miser, I came all the way with you to save your apprentice and contribute to the ethnic group. You let me drink this! What kind of melting wine do you brew? Give it to me, or I won''t go next time! " Black curse Tianjun is pointing at ronggu Tianjun''s nose.


    Ronggu Tianjun said with a smile: "what are you excited about? Didn''t you find a good apprentice this time? You''re not losing either. I''ve already prepared the melting wine for you, but it''s made of ice accretion liquid and hot licorice in volcanic magma with the great law of combustion. It takes a cosmic era to make it good. You need to save some to drink! "


    Ronggu Tianjun takes out a square container and grabs it: "don''t talk nonsense! You can die if you drink a few mouthfuls of wine! " He said that he was in a frenzy of drinking. He looked at the pain of the flesh and took a wine container to taste it. He could not bear to drink it like that. He was so angry with heaven.


    While they were drinking, the intelligent brain light screen in ronggu Tianjun''s palace popped out, which showed the news that Wan Sheng had rushed to the fifth place in 1000 districts.


    "The little guy is finally on the move. We''ll see a good play later." Ronggu Tianjun slowly tasted the wine. The black curse Tianjun suddenly let go of the container, and a mouthful of wine spurted out. He wiped his mouth with his hand and said, "where is it? What happened to the little guy? "


    Ronggu Tianjun looks at his friend and wants to laugh: "you are a nigger. You start to make yourself a high-ranking man. In fact, you can''t help thinking. Now you can''t help it. If someone doesn''t choose you, you''ll see what you do."


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s name on the light screen, the black curse emperor grinned and said, "he will choose me. There are few people in the group who are proficient in the laws of the dark system. He has no choice. Gaga! It''s not easy. Finally, a genius from the dark Department can control the ghost fire. I think all the people who practice the dark Department will be extinct. "


    Ronggu Tianjun looked at his friend contemptuously: "look, you are very happy. There are special events in this year''s trials. Let''s wait to see the good play behind. I heard that there are many amazing talents in this session. Let''s see where Huang Quan can go. "


    ¡­¡­


    After Wansheng solved Adams, both kanawan and mojiechou were shocked that this man could kill Adams so quickly. His strength was really excellent. I didn''t expect that there were still experts at this time.


    Cannavan was a bald dwarf, full of gold. He held a one handed hammer and said to Mo Jiechou, "I said, we''d better solve this new problem first. If we fight alone, we won''t win."


    Mo Jiechou held a halberd in his hand for a while, and seemed to acquiesce to this practice. They separated the two sides and attacked Wan Sheng in the middle. Wan Sheng glanced and said coldly, "do you want to go together? It saves a lot of effort. Come on


    "Arrogance! The law of sandstorm As soon as Mo Jiechou''s Halberd was raised, the earth rules of proficient level came, and the dust on the ground moved without wind, sweeping up, forming a desert storm; Cannavan did not show any weakness and roared, "Jinshen!" The short body became huge, full of gold. He rushed up with a big hammer. The energy impact of the golden rule led to a sharp rush.


    Wansheng is one against two, and dare not despise them. These people are all geniuses. The yellow spring potential field is open. They resist the pressure of the two laws. First, they use whirlpool and push to suck away the sandstorms, and concentrate on dealing with the two people who are rushing up.


    Mo Jiechou''s Halberd turns like a high-speed drill. Every time it turns, countless grains of sand will emerge and explode, which makes people dare not parry. One will be injured. And carnawan side is extremely powerful, rushing up is rampant, ignoring the sweeping and interference of the potential field, the big hammer dancing to create the wind, the potential to sink.


    Wan Sheng danced the black Panlong gun, took ten thousand gun lines to protect himself, and the halberd and the hammer came at the same time. There were two loud sounds, the sound of collision and explosion was deafening. Wan Sheng felt that the two forces were exerting, and his hands were numb: "these two men have great strength, especially the blessing of kanawan golden body rule. No matter how strong my combat skills are, I can''t fight it!"


    He retreated for a distance, changed his tactics, made his gun like a dragon, but did not fight hard. He fought with the two men. For a moment, the gun line, halberd shadow and hammer shape came together, and the fighting was very fierce.


    As Mojie was beating hard, a vast expanse of green suddenly came from behind. It was a sea of plants spawned by the great law of life, and all kinds of giant weeds and branches came beating.


    Wan Sheng was also surprised: "is it downfall?" He took the opportunity to cooperate with the great law of life, and at the same time, the potential field also exerted pressure on Mo Jiechou. With a long gun in his hand, he displayed his gun potential and took Mo Jiechou directly.


    Mo Jiechou yelled: "despicable!" The halberd flies in my hand, and countless grains of sand whirl, blowing up a dust storm. With the blessing of the law, every grain of sand becomes penetrating, which makes the plants behind full of holes.


    Unfortunately, these plants are not afraid at all. With the blessing of the great law of life, unless they are broken and lose their vitality, the rest will still rush forward. Under the attack of the two masters'' rules, mojiechou was at a disadvantage. He was distracted by Wansheng''s gun power and lost his mind. He was swung by several giant branches and spewed out several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Mean? It''s not mean to fight either of you? I can''t stand such things. " Sinking voice clear, he just solved a thousand snow, see this situation and did not reap profits, but indignation.


    Wansheng has less pressure on the worry side, so it''s much easier to deal with kanawan. The pressure of potential field is strengthened, and kanawan''s body is much heavier. But his sledgehammer didn''t stop, it was still swinging.


    After having an advantage in the law, Wan Sheng is not worried at all. Under the advantage of the potential field, his speed is higher than that of the other side. Now, carnawan is a stupid elephant to himself. His long gun is constantly on his opponent''s body, and there is a spark of metal friction.


    Although kanawan is blessed with the golden body rule, he suddenly feels his Qi and blood churning and bleeding at the corners of his mouth when he is continuously clicked. His eyes twinkled. When he was waiting for Wansheng''s growth gun to light again, suddenly the golden body rule broke up and changed back to its original shape. With the application of the magnetic field rule, Wansheng was attracted by a strong suction.

 Chapter 269

    Wan Sheng thought that he would win, but his spirit suddenly gave warning, and he felt bad. In order to be safe, the "dragon gun" came out, and countless small swirls of space came together and rushed to his opponent. At the same time, he felt the suction of the big law of the magnetic field.


    Cannavan thought very well. At the moment of the law change, he took advantage of the opponent''s unprepared attack. If he met other people, he would be able to win by surprise. Unfortunately, Wan Sheng had the talent of sincere sense and preemptive. As a result, he sucked a lot of violent space whirlpool. Without the blessing of golden body rule, the space whirlpool fell on him, Carnawan burst and disappeared into the air.


    At the same time, sink also solved, Mo Jiechou, looking at Wansheng from a distance. Wan Sheng took the lead in bowing his hand and said, "thank you for your help." "Don''t thank me. I''m just trying to help myself. If they both get rid of you, I''ll come to the same end later. I''m just helping myself. One on one with you, I should be able to win


    Wan Sheng laughed: "brother, you are confident enough. You are an interesting person. If it is not for the competition, maybe we can be friends." Sink waving a long stick: "don''t talk nonsense, say more also want to fight, later predestined relationship again."


    At the foot of Wansheng, hundreds of flowers with big mouth sprang up, as if trying to swallow him. Wansheng''s body is not moving, and it emits a huge suction force. The whale swallowing the great law is invisible, and the vitality around it, including the energy of plants, is swept wildly.


    "If you''re good at the big law of life, there''s no chance of winning." Wansheng twists his long gun and says lightly that those plants are the vitality attached to the great law of life. If there is no vitality, they are no different from ordinary plants.


    "Fierce fierce, you are also good at swallowing the great law? I seldom meet people who are proficient in the laws of the dark system. It seems that I am restrained. Then I''ll play with you with a few vines. The thorns are soaring to the sky! " The rules of the dark Department naturally have a certain degree of restraint on the life Department of the wood department. As long as there is not a big gap between the two sides'' cultivation and the understanding of the rules, the life department can''t win.


    Sinking throws the long stick into the air, and the stick turns into a thorny vine. It''s like a python coming up, and it will be crushed if it collides with it.


    Wansheng opened the potential field and flashed in the air. He found that he was not as big as a thorn of the thorn vine. He shot it and stabbed it on the green skin of the vine. With this shot, the green skin didn''t Pierce. A powerful energy came back and flew the Wansheng bullet out. The flame Optimus armor on the body responded automatically, and hundreds of flames scattered around, dissolving the power of this rebound.


    "Your armor is good. I won''t be so lucky next time. The bramble vines of bramble law can rebound your attack. It seems that one of them is not enough to greet you, whether it''s the power of law or your power. I''ll put more of them out!" Sink in the distance, say, with a finger to the ground, the ground grass immediately turned into thorns and vines, skyrocketing, beating and winding, formed a encirclement of Wansheng.


    "According to you, isn''t the great law of thorns invincible? Everything has its weakness. Let me try it for you Wan Sheng took a piece of space power with the dark Panlong gun and smashed it on these thorny vines. These vines began to sink, and the result immediately recovered. Moreover, the rebound power also made the potential field vibrate.


    Sinking leisurely controls the thorns and vines with both hands. Wansheng evades the attack of these vines. With a flash of vision, he pours directly at sinking and catches the thief first.


    "Good idea! But it''s no use. I''ll go! " Sinking ridiculed, a giant thorn vine sprang out of his feet, took him away and hid him in several thorn vines, which was hard to detect and even to kill.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good skill! Use softness to overcome hardness! " Wansheng, with the squeezing and whirlpool of potential field, can''t help this cane. He is interested in the big law of thorns and is considering whether to use the law of fusion to suppress it directly.


    "Since it''s hard, why don''t you try something soft?" Wansheng reported the mentality of trying, flashed a thorn vine, the law of space suddenly changed, the dark dragon gun splashed out a miserable green liquid filled all around, these liquids are like fog and water, very wonderful, emitting a smell of nitric acid.


    "Well? Is this the law of curse? There are five great laws in the dark system. You are proficient in three of them. I''ve seen them! " The sinking expression became serious. The thorn vine was stained with these miserable green liquid, and the sharp and soft body began to be corroded. Slowly, the more vigorous it was, the faster it rotted.


    "You''re afraid of rotting! Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Wan Sheng watched with a smile as the thorns and vines began to collapse and die under the curse of decay. Sink immediately changed the law, the most important vine of thorns back into a stick, carrying the law of life around the rapid rotation, dispelling the curse of decay around.


    At the moment when the opponent switched the rule, Wan Sheng sensed the position and grasped the opportunity. The "Dragon Rising gun" combined with the power of the curse of decay spread out. Tens of thousands of miserable green liquidization formed the tip of the gun, which surged up wave by wave, just like the jets of water, constantly pounding the sink.


    Sinking had been infected with the curse of decay before, and was tired of resisting it. Now ten thousand guns mixed with the power of the curse are rising and attacking. Immediately, it feels irresistible, and it''s blown up and down in the air, shaking left and right, and the body is also rotten.


    Wan Sheng stood in the air and watched quietly, waiting for the hint of victory, but he didn''t receive the hint after waiting for a while. He opened his brain and saw that he was standing on the ground far away.


    "How can it be? He wasn''t eliminated? Just now, he was eroded by the curse of decay, and then he was bombarded by the Dragon gun, and he died in front of me... "Wan Sheng looked at the direction of sinking, and was puzzled. Sinking flew over from a distance, and waved his hand:" no, I can''t beat you. It''s bad luck for me. When I meet someone who is proficient in the law of the dark system, the first is yours. "


    Wan Sheng looked at the sinking and said with a smile, "you are a strong enemy. If you are not restrained by the law, I am at a disadvantage in fighting for accomplishments and magic weapons. What''s your last trick? Can you come back from the dead? "


    "Losing is losing. Don''t make excuses. Your understanding of the law is better than me. Although my magic weapon is a little more powerful, I still have no chance of winning under the restraint of the law. Losing to you can only prove that I''m not strong enough. Come again next time." Sinking is still full of confidence: "just now that is the law of division, the unique law of life protection in the law of wood system, which uses the vitality to divide itself into several parts. As long as one part does not die, it will not die completely. It''s a pity that I''m only proficient now, and I can only have one division, so although you beat me, you can''t kill me in reality. "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "I admire you! In the spring of the Yellow kingdom! Hope to make a friend with you Sinking also arched his hand and said, "it''s nice to meet you, too. Yanhuang Kingdom has been occupied for a long time. It''s not easy for you to come to Qingyang starry sky. No wonder it''s so powerful. "


    "Yes, I''ve been fighting for the restoration of my homeland." Wan Sheng is a pun. He not only talks about the human race, but also about the earth. Sink down heartily laugh a way: "ha ha! Although Qingyang starry sky has not been occupied, the Terran is still my big home. I will fight to recover it. Good bye


    Sinking gave up the competition directly and walked cleanly. Wan Sheng looked at each other''s disappearing figure and felt that this man was straightforward and straightforward. He felt like a hero in his hometown. It was worth making friends with him. In my mind, I got the first place, combined with the scores of the top five, and now I have dumped the second place for several blocks. As long as no one beats me, there is no doubt that I will be qualified.


    Wan Sheng did not dare to despise this kind of competition. There may be some fierce people who have not appeared yet. They fall on the ground full of pits, cross their knees and close their eyes, waiting for the Challenger or the end of the competition.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, yes! I''m aiming at Mimi! Three younger brothers finally rushed to the first, but also ahead of the second, tens of millions of points, should be sure Buck danced in the living room to celebrate as if he had won the first prize.


    Alchemy boy''s electric eye is still calm: "I have known for a long time what''s exciting about this result, and huangquan has strength."


    Nanliwang looked at the ranking in the room and showed a knowing smile: "fortunately, it didn''t disappoint me. You''re still afraid of becoming a sausage. But the next talent ranking competition is the real postgraduate entrance examination, let me see how much potential you have


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng has been keeping his eyes closed. There are no more competitors coming to challenge him. It''s not a fluke that he stands out in the top five. Other competitors naturally understand this. Some just look at him from a distance to see what this genius looks like.


    As soon as the time came, Wan Sheng opened his eyes and got up, ready to leave. But the scene suddenly changed, came to a snow mountain on the hillside, surrounded by a white, cold wind howling, sky clouds, under the snow.


    "Well? What does that mean? " Wan Sheng was a little confused about the situation, and the voice of zhinao in his mind said: "congratulations on your passing the talent selection competition and winning the title of genius and qualification. Next is the playoff, which has nothing to do with the qualification. It''s a new talent ranking. This is your ranking of this year''s talent, and it''s also a standard test to enter the Terran secret cultivation. All the qualified contestants will take part in the competition. The higher the ranking, the more you will be valued and cultivated by the ethnic groups. You are likely to be accepted as disciples by the powerful people. Cherish this rare opportunity and work hard, contestants! The time of this competition is five years

 Chapter 270

    Wan Sheng looked at the rules, and immediately understood that this is an entrance examination, which is equivalent to the college entrance examination has been admitted. After entering the school, it is a thorough test to see where you can rank among the strong.


    "My dear, all the contestants take part in the competition, which means that there are those who are qualified by the star generals here! It''s ten points to eliminate a competitor of the same level, but if the star group fighter can eliminate the star current generals, he will get 1000 points, but if the higher level kills the lower level, he will get only one point. This rule encourages those who cross the level to challenge or fight with the same level, and does not encourage those who bully the small with the big. How can star group fighters beat star generals? Isn''t that bullying? " Wan Sheng looked at the rule, some want to cry without tears, immediately turn on the sensing ability to the maximum, take out the dark Panlong gun, ready to dig a hole to hide, and wait for the end of the game time.


    He is able to use the fusion of laws, but he has the ability to defeat the star generals, but it also takes a lot of effort. Keeping a low profile is the first priority. Wait for the last strong man to show up and try again. Now the cluster level contestants are going out to be slaughtered.


    There are only a few people in Wansheng''s sensing range, and they are all cluster level people. He immediately rolled up his sleeve and began to dig holes in the iceberg. The dark Panlong gun filled the space power. It was very fast and very deep. As he dug, he filled in the back and didn''t stop until he reached the core of the iceberg.


    "It should be safe now, my darling. I''m here to compete or to make holes..." Wan Sheng doesn''t feel cold when he sits in the core of the iceberg. He can even bear the cold of hell. What can this be.


    "Now they can''t find me. Even if they''re doing induction or mental scan, they can''t get to the mountain. It''s all ice here. They can''t find me even if they''re proficient in the law of thick earth. Except in the law of water system... "Wan Sheng felt that he was still not safe and put a coma curse on himself. This curse is used to give others a permanent sleep. If he can''t get rid of the curse, he will sleep forever until he dies.


    Wansheng has ghost fire in his body. He is not afraid of any evil curse, so he creates a state of suspended animation, which is his only way to protect his life now


    "There should be no problem now. I''m going to play with Dabai after setting the time in August of four years." Wan Sheng took a look at the list before he went to bed. Basically, there was no change. There were several scores, but there was no big score for the time being. To enter the ranking competition are a few brushes, we are very smart.


    When he came to the mysterious world in his dream, he rushed into Huju to try again, and the result was the same.


    "I told you that it might be the problem of the ghost fire, or if you don''t give up, are you stupid?" Dabai watched the master get into those strange scenes and be bounced out again. He said angrily.


    Wan Sheng opened his hand and stroked the quicksand of time around him: "it seems that we can''t rely on this mysterious world, nor can we rely on the rules of the dark system. We need to learn something new. If I learn the laws of light, can I break through to master level? "


    Dabai tossed in the air: "of course! As long as I break through, you can break through. I think it''s too easy to break through. Just give me more food and let me eat and sleep all day long. You can do it! "


    "What? It turns out that this is your plan. You''ve already planned, haven''t you? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Wan Sheng finally understood why Dabai recommended himself to study the law of the light system so attentively. Originally, he wanted to fill his stomach, but now there is no way.


    Dabai bowed his head and said: "I''m good, you''re good... Besides, this can make you break through to the star level quickly, and it really solves the problem."


    "Hello, I''m good... How strange does this sound? How much food do you need to reach youth?" Wan Sheng looks at the Dragon brother helplessly.


    Big white dragon''s mouth cracked with a smile and flattered: "master, not much! About 10000 tons is enough! I need a lot in my adulthood, but it''s OK in my youth! "


    "It''s OK! Ten thousand tons! Where can I find you 10000 tons of Mangshi! Even if you can find it, it''s a sky high price. Sell me! " Wan Sheng jumped up in the same place and was furious. If ten thousand tons of Mangshi were converted according to the points left by Duobao Wang last time, it would be impossible to get down without ten billion yuan. Ten billion. Wan Sheng is dizzy when he thinks about it. How many starships can he buy? How many earths can he buy? This is estimated to be the price of the galaxy


    Dabai seems to think that it''s a bit exaggerated for Wansheng. He bowed his head and said in a low voice: "if you want to see my potential... When I grow up, what''s this money... Besides, it''s much safer than looking for some ghost fire. Many people can''t even think about it. As long as I understand the law, your understanding speed is absolutely fast, no slower than this Laozi ghost fire. "


    Dabai is right. Wansheng doesn''t understand its value yet. The blood descendant of the bright white Dragon King may become the spokesman of the supreme law of light in the future. It''s really the companion animals that many cosmic powers and powers dream of. This is also the basis of the strength of the orcs. Although some plant life and metal life are extraordinary, they lack the spirit of the primitive animals, which is not so helpful to their masters.


    Wan Sheng feels that this is the truth after he calms down. The last time he realized that the big rule of time was so fast, he had a very important relationship with Dabai. No matter how much money he spent, it was worth it. What''s more, Dabai was his companion animal and a good friend for his whole life.


    Dabai saw that the master didn''t speak for a long time, and then timidly said: "master, if you really can''t, you can give me some magic weapon in the future. You can eat any material or crystal stone, and I can digest it, but it may take a long time."


    "Can you still eat magic weapons, crystal stones, materials?" Wan Sheng was more and more confused about his companion animal. He nodded his head and said: "according to the truth, I can eat all the materials of the energy body, but I''m still small and can''t bite because of my high quality. The magic weapon can only eat below the precious treasure. It''s just that these things are not pure and need to be digested for a while. Mang food is the essence of cosmic energy, which is equivalent to a kind of expedited agent. Ordinary species eat and die.


    "Well, when the game is over, I''ll help you find it. Who wants me to rely on you in the future?" Wan Sheng said helplessly and stood up. Dabai immediately spat out the bright Dragon Ball: "master, go to practice quickly, and strive to learn all the rules of the bright system in an instant. Go out and kill all those people, and then we''ll find something to eat!"


    Wan Sheng gave a white look and reminded: "you know how to eat, little brother. If you think about it clearly, your law of the light system is only proficient. Half of the people outside are generals of the stars. They are all masters of the law. Let''s make a fool of it." Dabai raised his long beard and said with a smile: "it will always be useful. Master, I will help you stand guard!"


    Wan Sheng looks at Dabai and wants to laugh. He goes into the bright dragon ball and continues to understand the mastery of the law of time. When he touches the time in the mysterious space just now, he always has a special feeling. How wonderful the time and space are.


    This time I came to a small city. This city is still an ancient iron age. People are still wearing ancient clothes and walking busily in the city. Wan Sheng is walking here. People around him can''t see himself. He is walking in the quicksand of time, with a sense of God''s perspective.


    Wan Sheng walked aimlessly in the city at first; Watch the hawkers on the street yell, watch the craftsmen repair all kinds of buildings, and watch the world. Finally, when I was tired, I stopped and watched the children grow up in one place. The old people gradually passed away and changed with each passing day.


    "What a lovely and terrible thing time is. It''s irresistible and overwhelming. It steals the most precious thing unconsciously..." Wan Sheng floats over the city, caresses the quicksand of time around him, and closes his eyes to meditate.


    Gradually, he felt integrated into the quicksand of time and felt everything in the city, including everyone, every tree and everything. Every time they skim these things, they will change imperceptibly. Sometimes it''s a wrinkle, sometimes it''s a ring, sometimes it''s a period of decay


    "Time is a profound thing..." Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes and found that the city had undergone earth shaking changes, the houses built by soil and trees had become brick houses, old cars began to appear on the streets, and various factory chimneys also emerged. People''s clothes have also changed, and modern clothes such as ancient suits have appeared.


    "How long have I been floating here? Here has become the steam age, time... "Wan Sheng''s understanding of the law of time has undergone a qualitative change, and his mastery of perfection has been achieved. With a wave of his hand, the quicksand of time will pass quickly, and the whole city will change as fast as if he had pressed the fast forward button. As soon as he shakes hands, the rhythm of the whole city becomes a slow shot, and everything is extremely slow.


    "It''s really fast enough to understand the rules in the bright dragon ball of Dabai, and it''s very comfortable, as if everything comes naturally. It looks like I really need to help him think about what to eat. " Wan Sheng thought to himself, it''s just morning, and a morning light cuts through the darkness of the night. Light and darkness exist in the sky at the same time.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart, and an indescribable feeling surged into his heart, with a strong light in his eyes: "light, dark! Light and darkness can coexist! Then time and space can also be integrated! "


    Wansheng suddenly found the opportunity for the integration of darkness and light, but he can''t show it here. The space in the bright dragon ball is virtual and can''t see the effect. He constantly deduces the light and dark enlightenment just emerging in his mind, trying to integrate time and space.

 Chapter 271

    "Well, it should be possible. Mingwu has disappeared. I''ll wait for the next dawn!" When it becomes day time, Wan Sheng''s perception of light and dark is much lower. Every time it comes to dawn, that feeling is very strong. He kept speeding up the time, constantly watching the sun rise and fall, to seize the moment, his body is dark and bright.


    If an outsider sees Wan Sheng''s action at this time, he will be unable to understand it. This person needs to integrate two different systems and extremely conflicting laws. This is generally something that the star emperor can try and do. No one has ever done this at the star group level. He can''t even think about it. When a big law has not reached its peak, he wants to integrate two different systems and extremely relative laws, This is ridiculous and crazy!


    But the real genius and mortal is such a difference, not crazy, not Buddha, amazing people in the eyes of others is crazy.


    According to the universe, each of the nine supreme principles can be practiced, but everyone knows that those who practice all the principles will sooner or later become a waste. Therefore, most martial arts practitioners specialize in one kind of martial arts and choose one. They first understand one kind of martial arts, and only when they reach the peak and merge, can they study and try another kind of possibility. This kind of cultivation method can maximize their strength and make pure progress; It can also prolong the service life and is safe and stable. This is the best practice in the universe.


    Wansheng was trained in this way, but under the circumstances, with the intervention of the ghost fire and the blending of Dabai, he finally had to choose the grand principles of other supreme families at the level of star cluster fighters, and try different fusion. But I didn''t expect to get a bigger harvest.


    If a person from primary school to Ph.D. is a way of education and thinking idea, it is almost difficult to change later. His idea has gone deep into the bone marrow and can hardly be changed. And those powerful and super powerful people are in such a dilemma. Although they have practiced the supreme law perfectly, it''s very difficult for them to integrate. Because they can''t change their deep-rooted view, they always think it''s impossible, and then it becomes really impossible in the end


    However, Wansheng''s method is too accidental. There are too many things involved in the process, and it can''t be copied. So sometimes the difference can''t be copied, and success can''t be copied, that''s all.


    Wan Sheng is deducing the laws of time and space completely. When he is ready to go out and try, the surrounding space is blurred.


    In reality, when he wakes up, he is not awakened by the brain, but by a person. A star general with blood and breath.


    Wan Sheng got up and looked at the star generals who were trapped in the cold. He was stunned: "what''s the situation?"


    "Well? Is there a living one here? Why didn''t I feel it just now? " In the air, a man with a long sickle and a black cloak said in a overcast voice.


    "Er..." Wan Sheng immediately understood what was going on. He was too unlucky to be hurt by mistake. The two brothers fought, and the two brothers collapsed the iceberg


    "Er... Two elders, you continue to fight, I''m leaving..." Wan Sheng got up and flew without saying a word.


    "Now that you are still alive, give me a point for MOX with the dark sickle." Wearing a black cloak and unable to see his face clearly, MOX Fei, who only showed two faint lights, killed the dying star class warrior with a sickle. Then, with one hand, a space darkened and covered Wansheng.


    "What''s the potential field? "The law of space?" Wan Sheng immediately felt the huge pressure, which was more than twice as strong as his potential field, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Ignorance! Star group level is so ignorant, this is the field! It''s a rule that can only be understood by the big law of space in the master stage, but it''s normal that your level can only understand the potential field! " MOX said haughtily. He flew up and looked at Wansheng like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Wan Sheng thought quickly, pretending to be weak, and said: "master, I''m here to get a place, and I can''t fight with you. You can let me go. I haven''t got a point yet. It''s not good to go back like this."


    MOX looked at each other timid appearance, more arrogant way: "hum! You deserve me to do it, too? Give you a curse of disease, let you live and die in pain MOX flies forward and takes back the field. A miserable green light penetrates into Wansheng''s body, and the flame Optimus armor immediately reacts and burns to resist.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still wearing such good armor. It was outrageous!" MOX, with a sickle in his hand, forced the curse into Wansheng''s body. Wansheng felt his body in panic: "what have you done to me, master? I don''t feel very well all over! "


    MOX said with a smile: "Jie Jie... The curse of disease, your cultivation can''t resist. Your body will suffer from the same disease as the common people, and then it can''t be cured, and you will die in pain! Jie Jie... "


    Wansheng pretended to roll in the air, in fact, the disease curse just entered the body and disappeared inexplicably. While MOX was laughing with pride, Wan Sheng suddenly took out his dark dragon gun and said, "dark dragon falls!" It''s the best way to combine the rules!


    In his hand, the dark dragon gun turned into a green dragon and rushed out. The power of swallowing the great law and curse the great law surged out. The gun was not only accompanied by various curses, but also contained a force of swallowing!


    MOX was laughing wildly. He was caught unprepared. He didn''t have time to be on guard. He didn''t even think about it. He had a long gun on his side. MOX is worthy of being the top player among all the star generals. His black cloak suddenly puffed up a large area. He wanted to catapult the tip of the black Panlong gun back, and his body instantly turned into two, two virtual shadows.


    "Do you think that will do?" Wan Sheng snorted coldly. His body whirled like a spiral. A stream of gas swirled from the black Panlong gun. The air around him produced a huge suction, forming a cyclone and rolling back the scattered virtual shadow. The green dragon of curse, mixed with the power of law fusion, forced its way in. The harsh "creak" of the drilling machine came out of the air, bringing a brilliant spark.


    "Poof!" MOX spewed out a mouthful of black and red effort. His black cloak was shaken open, revealing a miserable green face with scars everywhere. He looked very strange and ugly: "you... What power is this! How can you, a star cluster fighter, break through Guibao''s dark cloak, and break my separation to hurt me! Just now, the power of swallowing and the power of curse coexist. How did you do that? "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to make yourself so ugly to practice the dark rules! You''ve been cursed by me and attacked by gunfire. It''s your turn to live and die. " Wan Sheng didn''t answer the other party''s question at all. While you were sick and you were dying, the Dragon gun rushed straight away, covered with a green dragon gun, bringing up a devouring cyclone.


    MOX is a slip into eternal hate, was a shot, the body was tortured by the curse, had been seriously injured, but also distracted to resist the curse of the body, simply unable to resist, internal and external troubles, the body was shot through the body burst open, scattered limbs are swallowed up by the power to absorb nothing.


    "Xingliu generals and officials are really extraordinary. If I didn''t show weakness in advance and then attack them with all my strength, I would not be able to kill them if I didn''t have time to react." Wan Sheng, holding a long gun, recalled the initial pressure in that field. He was still worried. It was estimated that many skills of MOX had not been used.


    In Wan Sheng''s mind came the message of zhinao: "congratulations on getting 6000 points and ranking in the top 10 of the scoreboard! Now your position will be announced among all the people. "


    "What? I just killed one person, how can I get into the top ten! " Wansheng immediately called zhinao to check the scoreboard, and the top ten of the scoreboard were listed.


    First place: Huafei. Race country: Aoki, accomplishments: Star generals, points: 10000.


    Second place: LiuNian. Race country: Luoshui nationality, accomplishments: Star generals, points: 9300.


    Third place: Yun Kuo Tian. Ethnic country: Houtu nationality; Accomplishments: Star generals; Points: nine thousand.


    Fourth place: Qin Yongzheng. Ethnic country: flame race; Cultivation: Star Group fighter; Points: 8700.


    Number five: bell. Ethnic country: Chijin people; Cultivation: Star Group fighter; Points: 8300.


    Sixth place: Shangguan Waner. Race country: Tang Dynasty country; Cultivation: Star Group fighter; Points: 8000.


    Seventh place: no way. Ethnic country: Aoki nationality; Accomplishments: Star generals; Points: 7100.


    Eighth place: phantom. Ethnic country: Jiuli country; Accomplishments: Star generals; Points: 6600.


    Ninth place: huangquan. Ethnic country: Yanhuang country; Cultivation: Star Group fighter; Points: 6000.


    ¡­¡­


    "My darling, the first Huafei scored 10000 points, which means that he killed 100 competitors of the same level. It''s too exaggerated." Looking at the table, Wan Sheng is a bit incredible. You should know that those who can join in the competition are all the talents of the major clans or countries in the universe. Their strength is very similar. It''s no problem that the star generals like MOX can''t fight and run. Even if they have to chase and kill, they have to chase and kill for a long time. Because of this, the competition time is only extended to five years, Four and a half years later, someone has killed a hundred experts of the same level!


    It''s just like Wansheng in the trials if he doesn''t use the rule of fusion and sink to fight, sink if you want to run, Wansheng will have to chase for a long time to kill, these people are not weak ah. The higher the level of a warrior''s cultivation, the harder it is to kill him, unless there is a special means or a big gap in strength.


    Wan Sheng was even more surprised that there were three star cluster fighters in the top few! He was almost sure that the three men were absolutely able to understand the integration of the two laws, otherwise they would not be able to surpass the order to defeat the stars!

 Chapter 272

    "There are so many top talents in the universe!" Wansheng can''t help but sigh that he didn''t understand the integration of laws alone. There are still some amazing talents who are not born. The future road is more and more interesting.


    "There''s still half a year left. It''s too late to practice. I have to find a way to save my life first. Now it''s exposed!" Wan Sheng fell on the glacier, hiding behind a huge piece of ice, trying to find a way.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the competition world was also shocked. Deep in the dense forest, a group of climbing tiger like grass stalks spread for tens of thousands of kilometers. In the center of the competition, a light green skinned Qingmu people was sitting. He was teasing a little flower. Looking at the changes in the ranking, he said with a smile: "ha ha, the more interesting it is, there is another star cluster fighter. There are many talents this year, Qin Yongzheng I''ve heard of Bell and Shangguan Wan''er among the ethnic groups. It''s said that they are the most powerful geniuses since the ten cosmic robberies. What the hell is this spring? Yanhuang kingdom is occupied by the enemy. Can there be such a wizard? Is the integration of laws really so powerful? I don''t believe you astrologers can turn the world around! "


    Hua Fei had an idea and said to himself, "children, go to these star cluster fighters. First solve the most arrogant Qin Yongzheng, and let him see what is called gap!" The grass and stem plants around him lifted him up and spread for tens of thousands of kilometers. The flora moved quickly towards Qin Yongzheng.


    Deep in the desert, a dark red figure is tracking something. It''s Qin Yongzheng that Huafei is thinking about: "the sky is wide with clouds! When are you going to hide? Don''t you feel ashamed that you, a famous star general, have been chased everywhere by me, a star cluster fighter? If I were you, I would kill myself! " The man he is chasing is Yun kuotan, who is the third in the table!


    A melodious voice came from the bottom of the desert: "children of the flame clan, I don''t want to argue with you. If you have the ability, you can kill me for points. If I have the flame and the burning lamp, I can chase you a few stars! What is the ability to rely on magic weapon? If we have the ability, we''ll work hard to achieve it! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. You can''t beat my fusion rule of burning and bursting. Let''s give it out quickly. I''ll give the patriarch an explanation only when I get the first prize. Don''t struggle." Qin Yongzheng''s face was resolute and domineering. There were purple flames floating around him.


    "Don''t think about it. If you have the ability, you''ll burn this desert. I''ll keep my points and worship Shi Tianjun as my teacher! Your law talent must have been determined by those fire kings for a long time. Maybe you have super power. Why come out and fight with us! What a shame Cloud wide day a pair of rascal tone, just don''t come out.


    Qin Yongzheng was kneeling in the air, and a hint of wisdom came from his brain. When he opened it, two red eyebrows frowned and said, "the yellow spring? Where did this come from? No matter who you are, I will live up to the hope of the patriarch. I am the first genius of the universe! "


    Deep in the mountains, there was a golden light, and countless grains of Jinsha passed by, killing several star fighters in an instant. These grains of gold dust agglomerate together to form a young dwarf. This dwarf is bell, with brown curly hair, long brown beard, wearing a topless golden robe, and a slender golden thorn floating around him. Looking at the list, he doubts: "huangquan? He is also a star cluster fighter. I don''t know how he compares with that wretch Qin Yongzheng? The competition is coming to an end. I should go to confirm with Qin Yongzheng who is stronger. "


    Bell turned into a piece of gold powder, attached to the gold thorn, and flew away in the direction of Qin Yongzheng.


    The boundless calm sea suddenly becomes changeable. The waves are surging, and they collide with each other, setting off a beautiful figure. Shangguan Wan''er, the princess of the Tang Dynasty, has blue hair like waves, and her pure face is a trace of naughtiness and pride. Wearing a light blue close fitting silk gown, the silk is light, just like a lady in an ancient painting. There are seven dark blue ball sized beads floating around, mysterious and beautiful.


    "The yellow spring? What a strange name. I didn''t expect that there were such powerful people besides brother Yongzheng and brother dwarf. I want to see it! " The seven beads took up a piece of water light and carried Shangguan Waner to the direction of Wansheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Off the field, buck and huyanlie are cheering. Huyanlie failed to enter the point race and was worthy of the 10th place in that division. However, he has been very satisfied. It is a qualitative leap from obscurity to the top 10 in a division. At least he is a genius. After he quit the game, he came out to watch the points game with buck.


    Both talent trials and points competitions are confidential, so people outside can only see the rankings, not the actual situation.


    "Look, brother, teacher! Third brother rushed to the ninth place. It''s amazing! He can beat those talented star generals! How did you do it! " Buck was hopping in the living room again.


    Hu Yanlie also smiles: "ha ha! This boy is really good. Such achievements are enough to attract the attention of the ethnic group. The future of the third brother is limitless. "


    The alchemist''s eyes flashed with lightning. Looking at the ranking, he said: "this boy is really powerful. He can be in the top ten. He is much better than the old master in those years."


    Buck immediately said, "is it the master? What was the master''s achievement in those years? " The alchemy boy said with pride: "the old master also entered the qualifying competition in those years, but he didn''t do as well as Huang Quan. He just entered 100 places. After all, the old master''s specialty is not fighting, but refining treasure. In fact, these so-called talents have only taken the first step in this competition. In the future, there are countless tests of life and death waiting for them. Only when they really become strong can they be considered successful. It''s really pathetic to see how many of them died on the way


    Hu Yanlie touched his chin and asked, "do you mean that they will encounter many life-threatening problems in the future?"


    The alchemist glanced at him and said with a smile: "of course, you think that genius is so easy to be. The sword is sharpened by itself. These geniuses will become the backbone of the human race in the future. Is it good for the ethnic group to spend so much money and resources to cultivate them? Only through life and death to survive, they can become the real strong. Now, which of these people on the table doesn''t come here like this? "


    Hu Yanlie and buck nodded involuntarily. Now who are the kings of the Milky way, who are not alone, guarding one side, wandering between life and death at any time, can''t grow flowers in the greenhouse.


    "Haha, it''s good that I have the inheritance of my master. I don''t have to take such a big risk. Haha!" Buck was lying triumphantly on the sofa, comforting himself. The alchemist''s iron hand slapped the fan and swore, "that''s all you can do! Don''t you think it''s better than your master? "


    "I''m kidding, teacher..." Barker murmured on the ground.


    In nanliwang''s house, nanliwang was looking at the list and smiling: "smelly boy, I really read it right. I finally have an account of the ethnic group!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ronggu Tianjun and Hei mantra Tianjun are still drinking. A few years seems nothing to them at all. It seems that they have passed away chatting, drinking and talking about their cultivation experience. And the light screen on the hall is broadcasting the scene of the game, and they have been paying attention to the performance of various talents.


    At the level of Xingyun Tianjun, they are the absolute backbone of the Terran. They have the right to see the game. Looking at Qin Yongzheng''s domineering spirit, ronggu Tianjun sighed: "this young man is very powerful. He is proficient in all the fire rules. He can combine the two rules. He is extremely talented. He also has the flame of burning the sky and the dark lamp of burning the crack. The flame clan has spared no effort to cultivate him."


    The black curse emperor frowned and said, "what? Do you like it? Do you want to try and grab it? I have to remind you that there are a lot of people who like this boy. " Ronggu Tianjun shook his head with a smile and said: "ha ha, we don''t have to think about this Qin Yongzheng. It''s estimated that we don''t have our share. Let the master and those elders go to rob it."


    The black curse emperor belched and laughed: "ha ha! You''re wise. To tell you the truth, I''m not qualified to accept the boy of huangquan. Master Ambo has sent a message that he''s going to be accepted as a registered disciple and I''m going to pass on the art for him. This boy suddenly became my younger martial brother. "


    Ronggu Tianjun seemed not surprised at all. He took a sip of wine: "it''s normal that huangquan can control the flames of the ghost fire. It''s a miracle, so you can''t sit still. Moreover, Huang Quan has come to this stage on his own. He has not been cultivated by any clan or family. I am optimistic about his future. "


    "Oh? Do you think huangquan is better than Qin Yongzheng, bell and Shangguan Waner? " The black curse God looked at his friend with a little deep meaning. "I believe in the wild, because we are both wild, ha ha! That is to say, the grassroots are born. Only such people are the most resilient, the most determined and the most able to withstand grinding. They still have a long way to go. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see. Maybe they will scare us in the future. "


    "Letter! Of course I believe it! He is my younger martial brother. It''s my honor to be favored by my good friends. I can still remember the scene when this boy killed MOX. He has brains and courage! You wait. With my careful polishing, he will be able to soar to the sky! " The black curse emperor said confidently.


    Ronggu Tianjun glanced at his friend: "you can do it, don''t take young people bad!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng sneezed: "how do you feel cool? I want to think about how to save my life. I haven''t seen those star generals come to trouble for so long. Is it too far away? "


    In fact, it''s not that the star generals didn''t come to trouble him. It''s that if they weren''t confident people like Huafei, they wouldn''t come to trouble Wansheng. Those who can rank among the top ten with the cultivation of star group level are all top talents. They must have something to rely on. Those star generals and ministers are not stupid, who will waste points for nothing, it is better to keep points for a place.

 Chapter 273

    Wan Sheng stood up and thought in his heart, "it seems that the only way to save his life is to use the great law of hell. I''m standing in the middle of the demons. It''s not easy for them to rush in." He immediately applied the principle of fusion, but after a long time, he still didn''t respond: "eh? What''s the meaning of this? No use? "


    The intelligent brain of the game is set according to the abilities of the Terran powers. No one in the Terran understands the great law of hell, and even few people understand the supreme law of the dark system, so the intelligent brain can''t simulate it.


    "The big law of hell can''t be used. It''s bad. I''ll try the integration of time and space in the bright dragon ball. If it doesn''t work, it''s bad!" Wan Sheng uses the great law of time to sense the invisible and silent quicksand of time around him. The blue pupil becomes empty and deep, as if he sees the scene of light and dark alternating. Then when the great law of space is applied, the result is


    "My dear, it''s still useless! Is there something wrong with this virtual space? " Wan Sheng probably guessed a little and sat down on the ground, thinking hard.


    "You are the yellow spring? I thought he was a cold blooded man, but he looked a little silly. " A beautiful voice of youth came, Wan Sheng suddenly surprised, just too persistent in thinking, but did not feel someone close, this person is silent, like water silent, master ah!


    Wan Sheng got up and looked up. He was a pure and beautiful girl, and also a star fighter. However, the energy breath of this beautiful girl was extraordinary, and he coldly said warily, "who''s your name?"


    The beautiful girl snorted and said with pride, "my princess is Shangguan Wan''er of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. I see you are in the top ten at the star group level. I want to see what is sacred, but I''m not as famous as you are when I meet you. Compared with elder brother Qin Yongzheng and elder brother bell, we should be domineering but not domineering


    "Er..." Wan Sheng was ridiculed by the other party and said, "girl, I''m nothing special. You''re going to visit me, OK? Now that the tour is over, you can go! "


    Shangguan Wan''er was not happy. She hummed coldly, "is it so easy to send me away? Good idea! I want to see how good you are as a genius and whether you are qualified to join us. Binglai


    Shangguan Wan''er''s slender arm waved, the ice around the glacier like alive, from all directions smashed over¡° You little girl, you are young, and you have such a hot temper! " Wan Sheng sensed the powerful power of water system law, and when he had a long gun in his hand, the shadow of the gun was heavy, and the shadow of the space gun shook all the ice to pieces.


    "Who do you think is a little girl! Avalanche Shangguan Wan''er is a little angry. Seven beads radiate cold light. The glacier cracks and makes a loud "boom" noise. It collapses and snowstorms rush up. It seems that Wansheng is going to be submerged.


    "The little girl''s temper is not small. Isn''t she you or me! The way to the yellow spring Wan Sheng sets the dark dragon gun down, spreads out the potential field, and the space whirlpool rotates rapidly, blocking all the ice and snow storms outside. The two laws collide with each other, and the sky and the earth roar.


    "The law of space? It''s rare that the dark Department can produce talents! Call me little girl, I want you to kneel in front of me and admit your mistake Shangguan Wan''er is serious. Endless glaciers are pouring in around her. She also flies to Wansheng with seven beads. The seven beads are mixed with the power of thunder and bombard each other in turn.


    Wan Sheng shakes his gun like a circle. He blocks, frames, blocks and stabs his gun. It''s hard to separate from seven beads. Every time he hits it, it''s full of fishy wind and vigorous Qi. Shangguan Wan''er''s momentum suddenly changed. She was divided into several parts, and her figure became very tall. The ice and snow were compatible with her parts, and the violent force was suppressed.


    "Rule fusion? Dark swallow dragon to kill Wan Sheng also immediately responded, swallowing the big law and the big law of space are compatible, and the vortex in the potential field permeates with huge suction, as if to engulf everything around.


    In a flash, the sky fell apart, the sun and the moon disappeared. It''s hard to separate the rules, and it''s hard to separate the two. Wan Sheng is dazzled by the opponent''s separation, but he has the talent of induction. He can distinguish the true from the false. He doesn''t care about the attack of the virtual shadow at all, and hits the real body fiercely.


    "Can you tell my law of mirage?"?! Sure enough, I have some skills! Look at my seven spirit ice beads Shangguan Wan''er urged the seven crystal beads to emit bursts of cold light, which absorbed all the surrounding frost and snow storms, forming a column of cold ice.


    Wan Sheng immediately felt great pressure. The magic weapon used by this little girl is not simple. The strength of this magic weapon is definitely more than rare treasure. He didn''t dare to be careless. The black Panlong gun was divided into three parts. The magic weapon "Tenglong gun" was released. The three long guns turned into three whirlpool space dragons, which Wansheng drove up and retreated while fighting.


    Shangguan Wan''er complacently said: "what''s the matter? Can''t bear to run? ha-ha! My seven spirit cold ice bead is a magic weapon of the instrument level. You''ve probably never heard of it. Even brother Qin Yongzheng and brother bell have to give me three points when they see me. Up to now, I haven''t tried my best. Let you call me little girl


    Wan Sheng controls the three whirlpool space dragons flying in the potential field, avoiding the powerful ice pillar. He marvels at each other''s magic weapon quality and laughs: "no matter how good the magic weapon is, it''s useless. If you have the ability, you can kill me. Little girl, you are fierce here. If you are outside, I''ll call you dad. "


    In the virtual space of competition, Wansheng can''t play the power of hell''s great law, and has the latest power of time and space. If all can be used, he will try his best to show the magic weapon that is not necessarily inferior to the weapon level.


    "Oh? So you can''t do your best here? " Shangguan Wan''er suddenly took back the power of the law: "in that case, I can''t win. You will combine the two laws, and you are qualified to step into the top ten with us. When you go out, I will share with you. I''m going to find two brothers. It''s fun to fight with them. Goodbye, bumpkin. "


    Shangguan Wan''er lingers around the seven spirits, and the cold ice bead turns into a water light and floats away. When Wan Sheng sees that the other party has gone, he is relieved: "this little girl really has some skills. The two rules are integrated and can do whatever she wants, and her comprehension is no worse than me. I can''t beat her in this virtual environment. When we get together, we may not be so embarrassed. The universe is full of dragons and tigers. I have to work hard. "


    This time, Wan Sheng also saw that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. If the opponent is a star generals, he doesn''t feel depressed at all, but the opponent is just a star group fighter, just like himself. This is a big difference. For the first time, someone can beat himself in the flat rank. It''s amazing.


    Wan Sheng was staring at the desolation left by the fight just now. A water light floated by and Shangguan Wan''er came again. Wan Sheng held a long gun in his hand and said, "Why are you back? Still want to fight? "


    "Hillbilly, who cares for you. I think your strength is OK. Do you want to watch the most wonderful part of this ranking match? We can''t miss it. We are all classmates in the future. There are very few people who can understand the fusion of the two great laws in the constellation fighter stage. " Shangguan Wan''er blinked Shuiling''s eyes playfully.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll just mix up a place. The fight between you immortals will affect us mortals." Wan Sheng now has time to understand the rules of the light system. He has no leisure to pay attention to other people''s affairs. In his heart, he is not a person who likes fighting. Today, he is forced to do nothing for responsibility and survival.


    "You worthless country bumpkin, you don''t want to go, do you? I want you to go. If you don''t do it, I''ll fight you until you go." Said seven spirit cold ice bead to light up cold light again.


    Wan Sheng looked at the light of the seven Spirits cold ice bead, and knew that he was abused again. There was no way for this proud little girl. It was better to see these top talents in the universe, but he said: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Shangguan Wan''er chuckled: "well, that''s good. You are a good fellow when you are obedient. I am short of a valet. Do you want to think about it? "


    "Valet?" Wan Sheng said with a dumb smile: "little girl, do your big dream, you when I warm the bed girl, I have to think about it."


    "You... Hillbilly bastard! If you don''t have some ability, I won''t be rare. I''m a princess of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. I can''t count how many servants I want to be Shangguan Wan''er was so angry that she stamped her feet. If it hadn''t taken a lot of effort to kill her opponent, she would have killed the local buns.


    Wan Sheng looked at the other side''s seven spirits, and the cold ice bead lit up again. He even said in a voice, "are you still going? If you really want to beat me, I''m not afraid of you!" Shangguan Wan''er''s big eyes glared and turned to water light. Wan Sheng shakes his head and laughs, and follows him with his gun.


    ¡­¡­


    In the scorching desert, Yun kuotan and Qin Yongzheng are still chasing each other, one setting fire for thousands of miles, the other for 800 miles. Because of the relationship between the law of thick earth and cultivation, Yun kuotan is determined to run for his life. Qin Yongzheng really has nothing to do with it. His opponent is like a mouse burrowing under the ground, and the vast desert can''t be set on fire.


    "You are so strong that you want to escape, aren''t you? So even if you get the place, don''t you feel aggrieved? " Qin Yongzheng was burning a purple flame all over his body, staring at the desert under his feet.


    "Ha ha! I don''t want to be aggrieved. The top ten have the right to choose who is under the Da Neng group first. The benefits I get from being aggrieved are huge. Why not do it? " The sky is deep in the sand and responds through the sand.


    Qin Yongzheng said: "I don''t think you should be called Yun kuotan. It''s better to call Tu Dundi."


    "Ha ha, whatever you say, I won''t come out anyway. Don''t waste your energy. Although I can''t beat you, you can''t help me in this environment. " Yun Kuo Tian wants to be thick skinned to the end.

 Chapter 274

    Suddenly, the grass stalks and vines spread from the desert in the distance, and a voice came: "yunkuotang, you really disgrace the faces of the star generals! I''ve been forced to this job by a star fighter, and there''s no one else but you. " Huafei sits here with the fragrance of countless flowers.


    Yun kuotan''s voice came from the bottom of the earth: "Hey, Huafei, you''re here. You are now ranked first. You have the ability to fight with this little guy. I want to remind you that he is not so easy to deal with, or maybe we can work together. "


    Hua Fei sneered: "you can say it, you still need to join hands to deal with a star cluster fighter? The purpose of my coming here is to try out how powerful this flaming clan''s genius is


    Looking at Huafei''s Square and resolute face, Qin Yongzheng was fearless and said to heaven: "it''s OK for you to go up together. I also want to see what my full strength is like!" Qin Yongzheng''s burning fire rushed into the sky, and the heat flow around him spread, as if to melt all the matter.


    "Presumptuous! Pu Gong is all over the sky Huafei''s eyes glared and one hand pointed, and great vitality emerged. Countless gray thorns in the plants that spread thousands of miles flew out to cover up the sky and the sun. It was like countless cruise missiles coming to raze everything to the ground.


    "Well, is that all you have? Did you get the first place by cheating? Fire wall Qin Yongzheng gently waved his right hand, and a purple wall of fire stood up like a mirror. Countless flames were burning and bursting in the wall of fire. This is the fusion of the great law of burning and the great law of bursting. The power is amazing.


    "You are so arrogant! Create thorns Huafei holds a wooden stick in his hand, and the gray thorns expand instantly and become giant balls. They constantly rush to the sea of fire, hitting the wall of fire, as if endless. It used to be like a missile group bombing, but now it''s like a nuclear bomb group bombing. Some of them want to infiltrate desperately.


    Qin Yongzheng also felt the pressure increased. Although he was supported by the burning fire, the power of the fire was boundless, but he needed cultivation to stimulate the fire. After all, he was a star fighter, and the fusion of laws could fight against or even defeat these star generals. One hidden danger was that he could not last long, which was also the hidden danger of all crossing the ranks against the enemy.


    However, the fire system rule has a restraining effect on the wood system rule. Qin Yongzheng analyzes that the opponent''s attack means all come from the grass stem vine. He understands what in his heart. He grabs a purple sky burning flame with his left hand, blasts it to the ground, and says: "fire burns thousands of fields!"


    The purple sky burning flame just came into contact with the desert on the ground and burst out. The fire started a prairie fire and rushed to Huafei''s grass stem flora. In the burning flame, there were still pieces of bursting sparks, which were as gorgeous as fireworks. But now both sides have no time to enjoy this beauty. The grass stem flora was roasted by the sky burning flame and turned into ashes, The area of the flora is generally obscene, and the attack on Qin Yongzheng is obviously weakened.


    "The flame is really fierce! It''s the wildest of the five fires of nature! Here comes the nectar Hua Fei lost his previous pride and calmness, and his face retreated sharply. He poured a pure vitality into the grass stem flora, which suddenly grew long emerald green leaves. They were so green that they were soul stirring. From time to time, a drop of lavender dew was condensed on them.


    These dew seem to drop, fall in the flame, the fire will be dissipated, a large, seems to have mutual restraint. With the addition of manna grass, the fire of the sky burning flame has been temporarily curbed.


    Qin Yongzheng said with a proud smile: "ha ha! Nature is really omnipotent, you can create and mobilize manna grass, but you are too little grass to compete with me, as long as I add a fire, you will be doomed. Are you the ones who can put out the burning fire? "


    Huafei is now at a loss. Facing the burning fire, he can only use the great law of creation to temporarily mobilize manna grass to resist. This is his limit. Hua Fei''s mouth is still unforgiving: "arrogant little thing, you have the ability to add a fire to try! You''re almost there. The fire of the flame is not so easy to control. If you can''t hold on, you''ll give up. I can spare your life! "


    "Spare my life? Ha ha Qin Yongzheng looked up at the sky and laughed. A red basin the size of a basketball appeared in front of him. It was the magic weapon of the fire system. Burning the dark lamp: "I will send you away now! Thousands of miles start a prairie fire He took out a pure purple flame, which was the famous flame of burning heaven. He put the flame into the burning lamp. Suddenly, the flame around him was crazy, and the lamp cap fell on the ground. The heat in the desolate desert suddenly reached its peak, and the purple flame joined the sand, Just now, the fire suddenly increased ten times, the fire of thousands of miles was irresistible, and the sky was mapped into purple red, which was invaded by the overwhelming force, making people feel desperate!


    Under the fire of thousands of miles, the manna grass created by Huafei becomes a poor little water drop, which is instantly covered by the fire and turns into ashes. Hua Fei turned around and wanted to run, but he couldn''t run the crazy fire at all. The wooden battle in his hand was shining: "life returns!" A large area of grass and stem plants were burned, which were condensed in the blink of an eye and wrapped Huafei in layers.


    After the burning fire of thousands of miles across the prairie, Huafei was not dead, but was burned to ashes, dying, panting and standing on the sand, smoking all over, and the grass and stem plants were burned to nothing.


    Yun kuotan was watching the war under the ground and laughed: "ha ha! Huafei, you fool, you know how powerful you are. Do you understand why I don''t come out? At first he laughed at me, ha ha Hua Fei was so angry that he coughed on his knees.


    Qin Yongzheng suspended in the air and didn''t do anything about it. When he used the burning lamp just now, his consumption was not small. Anyway, Huafei was burned to pieces just now, and the meat on the chopping board couldn''t run away.


    With a sharp golden light in the sky, bell appeared in the air, looked at the burning mess, touched his big beard and said, "it seems that I missed something, Lao Qin. You''re good. I haven''t seen you for decades. If you can fight two top star generals alone, you can still win!"


    Qin Yongzheng glanced at Bell and said warily, "old Bei? You want a piece of it, too? The first place is mine, you want to snatch it¡° Is the first one yours? I have to ask if I agree or not! " At the foot of bell, the golden thorn shines with dazzling golden light, and the sky burning flame on Qin Yongzheng''s body lights up again.


    "Yes, yes! Have a good fight and see who is the best star cluster fighter! I''ll be your witness. No one is allowed to cheat! " Yun kuotan yells at the bottom of the ground to pour oil on the fire. He wants these two people to fight each other. It''s better to lose both sides. He can''t say he can get the first place.


    "Haven''t the brothers started yet? I''ll join in the fun, too At this time, Shangguan Wan''er comes to the field with Wan Sheng. When Qin Yongzheng and bell heard the voice, they turned around at the same time. Their eyes and momentum softened a lot. They said in one voice: "Wan''er, here you are!"


    Wan Sheng looked at Hua Fei, who was dying in the distance, and the vast desert around him, which was a mess that had been burned. He was secretly surprised. Whose fire law is this, so powerful. Just now he sensed a powerful fire energy burst in the distance. Although the power was not as good as nanliwang, it was not much different.


    Shangguan Wan''er showed a lovely smile: "yes, I came to see two brothers fighting. It seems that I didn''t come too late, ha ha." Qin Yongzheng and bell came together: "Wan''er!" They glared at each other again, fighting against each other.


    Qin Yongzheng noticed Wan Sheng behind: "who is he?" Shangguan Wan''er said: "his name is huangquan. He is a country bumpkin. I think he is also a star cluster fighter. He also understands the integration of the two laws and has some strength. If you want to take him as a valet, you can show him the strength of the two brothers! "


    "So you are the yellow spring. I didn''t expect that in addition to the three of us, there are still people who can understand the fusion of the two laws. Why haven''t you heard of it? Which clan are you from? " Bell asked with pride.


    Wan Sheng found that these three people have one thing in common, that is, they are all very proud. No wonder they have extraordinary backgrounds and talents. They all have some pride. He said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m lucky to meet two legendary top talents. I''m just a nameless pawn from the Yanhuang empire. Please feel free to compete with each other. I was forced to join the fun by this little girl, It''s a little bit of experience. "


    "Little girl?" Qin Yongzheng and bell look at each other and Shangguan Wan''er again. They burst into laughter. Shangguan Wan''er was very angry. She looked at Wansheng fiercely and growled: "country bumpkin, if you call me little girl again, I''ll take your life!"


    Bell laughed and raised his thumb and said: "little brother, you are really powerful. You are the only one who can call her little girl and speak standing in the starry sky. Do you know who Wan''er is? The general Star River King and Xingyun Tianjun, those strong and powerful people, all want to give her three points. "


    "Oh? This girl movie has so much face? I only know what kind of Princess she is. It doesn''t matter. If you''re single, you won''t be afraid of anything. " Wansheng relies on a pair. Anyway, in the virtual space, it''s hard for you to kill me because you have no way to do it.


    "You said it! You really think I dare not kill you! In reality, it''s easy for me to find you! " Shangguan Wan''er is so embarrassed by Wan Sheng that she really wants to kill this country bumpkin with a single bead. But they''ve had a fight. If they want to kill each other, they have to chase him for hundreds of thousands of miles. It''s estimated that there is not enough time left.

 Chapter 275

    Wan Sheng see each other really a little angry, convergence way: "well, I don''t say, you a girl''s temper is so big, always want to kill want to chop, don''t marry out later."


    After laughing, Qin Yongzheng glanced at Hua Fei who was standing up slowly in the distance and said with a strong voice: "Wan''er''s mother is the Lord of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. The prosperous Tang Dynasty is the most powerful country in the Qingyang starry sky, which is not inferior to the five major races. Her aunt is the head of the Luoshui clan, Yuqing. Be careful that she really can''t live with you, and you''ll be miserable."


    "It turns out that it''s the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. It''s very powerful. No wonder they have such powerful magic weapons and have such a strong voice. They really have proud capital." Wan Sheng''s mouth was expressionless, and he was shocked. Shangguan Wan''er''s family background is really amazing. At least there are few people who can afford to offend her in the human race.


    Shangguan Wan''er looked at Wan Sheng with pride and said, "how about it? Country bumpkin? I''ll let you be a valet on my terms. I don''t hurt you. I follow a goddess every day. No one dares to bully you. I can kill two birds with one stone. "


    "Poof!" Wan Sheng almost spewed out: "I said, miss, can you not be so cheeky? You don''t have to worry about finding a valet or a son-in-law with your conditions. You can go to other stars in line. Why are you always staring at me?"


    Shangguan Wan''er raised her head and said: "there are not many people who can make the princess like her. Originally, the two brothers can do it, but their identities are not suitable. Usually, those level warriors are too weak. I can''t stop them. Only you have the right identity and strength, so it''s you! How can I be a princess without a valet? I want to be like my mother and auntie. I want to be like her mother and auntie. All the followers around me are extremely capable! "


    Wan Sheng laughs. The little princess is very interesting and likes to be a valet. She is naive, romantic and arrogant: "it''s a pity that I''m born soft rather than hard. My bones are harder than others. I don''t want to be a valet. You''d better find another one."


    Bell touched his beard with one hand and held out his thumb with the other. "Little brother, he''s not bad. He''s got a bit of backbone. But I have to remind you that if you really become Wan''er''s valet, it will be a great thing for you in the future. You should know that those who can come here to participate in the competition are not fools. "


    Of course, Wan Sheng understood what bell meant. If he followed Shangguan Waner, he would become prosperous. Many people who want to attach themselves to such a background can''t reach it. At least few of them dare to offend you. But this is not what Wan Sheng wants. If he is the only one, he can consider it. However, it is not easy to think of taking back the earth and avenging King Duobao. In the future, he can''t do whatever he wants. That''s not what he wants. He must rely on himself.


    "Thanks to the princess, I''ll thank you first, but I''m used to being at ease and don''t like to be restrained. Well, how about a bet between the two of us? You think you are better than me. Later, we will practice together. In reality, we will compete. If I lose, I can be your Valet, but if you lose, you will be my servant girl. How about that? " Wan Sheng said jokingly.


    "To be your maid?" Qin Yongzheng and bell were a little stunned. This man had a big appetite and let a princess be his servant girl. Shangguan Wan''er''s pretty face was uncertain, but she was a proud and unyielding person. She agreed: "it''s a deal!"


    Qin Yongzheng interjected: "Wan''er, being a servant girl is not a child''s play. It can''t be agreed casually. Even if you do, your mother and aunt will not Shangguan Wan''er said confidently, "what are you afraid of? Don''t the two brothers have faith in me? I have seven spirit cold ice beads in my hand. I''m afraid I can''t beat him? "


    "Ha ha! Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity for a princess to bet with others as a maid? The patriarch will explode when he knows. " A wave of water came from the distance, and a beautiful, plump, blue skinned woman from Luoshui came to the distance.


    "Fleeting time!" Shangguan Wan''er saw the comer clearly and hummed coldly: "I''m looking for you everywhere, and you sent it to me automatically. Don''t you always resent me in the clan? It''s better to make an end today! "


    Wan Sheng looked at the fleeting years. His long light blue hair and long slender eyes were very charming. He was wearing a silk transparent neon dress. His plump and sexy body was looming. In his soft beauty, he was sexy and mature. He was a beautiful woman, some of whom were like the TV stars in his hometown.


    LiuNian chuckled: "ha ha! Good! I also have this idea. Usually in ethnic groups, the patriarch always looks at you differently and says that I am inferior to you. I''ve always been unconvinced. You just have some nepotism. You were born well. What''s the big deal. Even if I don''t know how to merge the laws, my talent is not much worse than yours. "


    There was a stir in the desert. A man with a naked upper body and a strong figure emerged from the ground. This man was yunkuotan, who had been hiding in the ground all the time. He said in a loud voice: "LiuNian, why don''t we join hands to teach these arrogant little guys a lesson. Huafei didn''t listen to me just now, otherwise he would have cleaned up Qin Yongzheng."


    Hua Fei also recovered a little spirit at this time, flew forward and said: "just now I really underestimated this little son of a bitch, and now we join hands to rectify the name of the star generals and ministers!"


    Shangguan Wan''er said that she would fight as soon as she hit. With one hand, the seven cold ice beads turned into seven big ice hockey balls and smashed them in the past. A snowflake floated in the air wherever she went.


    "The little girl has a good temper, breaking the waves and sailing!" LiuNian single hand, a blue canvas covered this area, the canvas above a water line infiltration, set off a water wave, the seven spirit ice beads intercepted, and then sent back wave by wave.


    "I''m old and cheeky! The storm broke the ice What a Shangguan Wan''er, with the combination of the law of ice breaking and the law of rainstorm, launched a hail with rain. The seven Spirits cold ice beads sent out a dazzling cold light. The fierce cold air mixed with the water and air. The overwhelming hail was just a positional bombing.


    LiuNian looks serious, manipulating the surf sail to create waves, the same block out the sun, a piece of tsunami came up, soft to overcome hard, hail and tsunami blend, playing a crackling reverberation, like setting off firecrackers in general, but the sound of earth shaking, much more than the sound of firecrackers.


    Huafei and yunkuotan went up one after another and surrounded Qin Yongzheng. These are the two people they hate most. The sand on the ground rushed up into the sky and launched an attack directly from below; The magic weapon of wood battle in huafeiwu''s hands turns into countless leaves, which are cut up like a sharp blade of a flying knife. If you touch them once, you will be killed.


    Qin Yongzheng was not afraid at all. He showed his domineering spirit and said, "come on! Come on, let''s go The flame of the burning sky reddened half of the sky again, encircling Qin Yongzheng in circles. Everything that entered the circle of the burning fire turned into gas instantly. One person fought two people alone. On the first day, the momentum was overwhelming.


    But the surging sand on the ground suddenly can''t fly away, the cloud is wide, and the sky is startled. Is it the law of gathering away? Bell didn''t know when he flew to the bottom. A golden thorn tossed in the sand and smashed the sand''s attack. He said in a loud voice, "it''s not fair for you two to fight one. Let''s play? Magnetic field


    The golden thorn not only distorts the energy of the soil system that condenses the sand particles, but also disturbs a huge suction force, which drags yunkuotang''s body to the other side¡° It''s not that easy! Earth quake Yun kuotan''s hands were covered with brown fists. The two fists collided with each other. The countless flying sand particles all vibrated inexplicably. It was like the resonance between the elements, which confused the energy of the gathering and dispersing magnetic field. The two forces were intertwined.


    "It''s interesting. It''s worthy of ranking third. Let''s fight slowly." Belkin flew back to his hand and rushed in with a sharp golden light. Yun Kuotang didn''t show any weakness either. His fists sank with great force. The sharp spear and thick shield met and fought together in the shaking and absorbing sand all over the sky.


    Wan Sheng is at leisure now. He flies to one side with a long gun, lies on the ground, cocks his legs, and hums a tune to watch the battle of the six: "Huafei, LiuNian and yunkuotan are all rare great masters. They are the best among the generals of the star stream. They are all masters in the application of the laws of various departments, and they have no time to change. It''s a pity that they were born at a wrong time. They met the three generations of officials and rich people. The key is that the three generations of officials and rich people still work hard and have the most talent. That''s hard, alas


    "In fact, at this stage, the power of law integration can really challenge beyond the level. It''s not a problem to compete with the top star generals in a short time, but after a long time, it''s not an opponent to work together. It''s a pity that the magic weapons used by the three rich second generation officials and the second generation officials are all too good. This is to crush them with money. There''s no way. My dark dragon gun is incomplete and has the quality of a treasure. But compared with the weapon level magic weapon of that little girl, it''s too far away. I didn''t run fast before, and the potential field has the blocking effect. It''s estimated that I would have been injured a long time ago. "


    Wan Sheng, while watching the battle with his sensing ability, analyzed the situation in his heart: "these three star generals will die sooner or later. Huafei has been burned half dead. How can he stop it now. In addition to being arrogant, these three rich officials are not bad at all. They are also extremely gifted. They will still be classmates in the future. Maybe it''s good to make friends. At least these powerful friends can protect themselves. The future may not be easy. "


    As expected, after Yun kuotan was entangled by bell, Huafei faced Qin Yongzheng alone. That was the fate of being trampled. Originally, he was seriously injured and was burned to ashes by a fire. At first, he was too confident to be ready for separation, which was a complete end. Qin Yongzheng took the place of him and became the first in the list.

 Chapter 276

    The remaining cloud broad sky and fleeting years are not easy, Bell''s great law of gathering and separation and the great law of magnetic field suppress the great law of vibration under the control of mang Jinci. At first, Yun kuotan and Qin Yongzheng fought each other with injuries. After they fought each other for many times, Yun kuotan also had blood in his mouth and couldn''t support himself. He really couldn''t figure out why each of these star cluster fighters was so strong.


    In fact, Yun kuotan is also a genius of the Houtu nationality. In ordinary times, there are many stars in the sky. However, at the level of the human race, genius is not enough. It''s a wonder and a unique talent. He, the wizard and the Jue Cai were lucky and unfortunate at the same time.


    Qin Yongzheng began to be ridiculed by Yun Kuotang for a long time, but he had no chance to vent his anger. He finally caught it and turned it into a meteor fireball, flew to the bottom of his opponent, burned the dark lamp in his hand, and lit it with the sky burning flame as a wick. Suddenly, it was like a boiling pot under oil, and a huge fire cloud rose up.


    At this time, bell saw the fire rising, immediately understand what, Mangjin stab in the hand, rapid rotation: "discrete drive mang!" The golden light of mang gold spurs is dazzling. Tens of thousands of golden Spurs are like the scattered flowers of heaven. The sharp breath cuts the face in the distance. Yunkuotang was blinded by the golden light and did not dare to stay. He blocked the coming of the golden thorn with the vibration of the sand. He stabbed his head down and tried to get into the desert again.


    But when he bowed his head, he was welcomed by a fiery world


    "You! Mean! "The seal of the earth!" Cloud broad sky looks up to the sky to roar, on the hand is holding a yellow mark shape magic weapon, diligently under a cover. Around countless grains of sand instantly formed a wall, above flashing strange imprint pattern, contains the heavy power.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong the fudiyin is, it''s just a precious treasure. How can it compete with the power of the burning flame and the burning lamp. The huge fire cloud burned the wall to ashes, and the fire drifted to yunkuotan. Yunkuotan''s cotton padded robe instantly turned it into a native man to protect it. However, the fire was too big, and the native man split half, and he still flew back with blood.


    The ten thousand golden awns in the back pass by at the moment, and the cloud broad sky is passed by ten thousand awns and disappeared without a trace. The second place on the list became bell, and it turned out to be everything


    "Ah Zheng, why do you interfere in my duel? Look down on me, don''t you Bell flew over with the golden spear. Qin Yongzheng held the burning lamp in his hand and said, "I just have a grudge against him. I don''t want to interfere in your affairs. Your new magic weapon is good. It''s from the patriarch. "


    Bell snorted coldly: "no matter how good it is, you are not as good as flying flame and burning dark lamp. Who else is your opponent. It''s estimated that only Wan''er''s seven Spirits cold ice beads can have a try. "


    Two people came to Shangguan Wan''er and LiuNian''s side, did not come forward to help, Shangguan Wan''er now has seven Ling ice bead to suppress the opponent, the victory is sooner or later.


    LiuNian noticed that both yunkuotan and Huafei were eliminated. Looking at the profile of Qin Yongzheng and bell, he felt great pressure and said, "what do you want to do? I''m not so shameless. I want to join hands! "


    "Together? You don''t deserve it Bell replied coldly, then touched Qin Yongzheng again and said quietly, "I say, don''t we really help Wan''er?" Qin Yongzheng didn''t say anything, but just said: "if Wan''er doesn''t have the ability to solve her opponent, then she is not qualified to stand with me."


    Bell''s small eyes glared at Qin Yongzheng: "how can you be so ruthless? What else do you have in your eyes besides cultivation and strength? Wan''er and we were playmates when we were children. We grew up together. At least we called ourselves brother. Is your brother white? I look down on you. You should be the first. No one will argue with you! "


    Bell said and flew out. Qin Yongzheng looked at Bell''s back and said to himself, "I can''t live up to the hope of the patriarch. To regain the glory of the purple emperor is my first goal. The rest is nothing! No one can stop me, no one


    The battle between Shangguan Wan''er and LiuNian has entered a white hot stage. On the one hand, they are in a rough sea, and on the other hand, they are in a surge of ice and snow. Either water flushes ice or frozen water. However, more and more people are frozen, and less and less people are washed away by water.


    Shangguan Wan''er feels that the consumption of Qiling cold ice bead is too big, and she can''t support it for long, so she can only make a quick decision. With a flash of thought, her hands are full of lingjue. Qiling cold ice bead suddenly becomes bigger, and flies up with the vast cold air, breaking through the waves in all directions around LiuNian. In the cage space, there is heavy snow, and the cold is freezing.


    LiuNian felt the threat and immediately mobilized the sails to cover himself, forming a giant water polo. Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes glowed with cold light and said: "let''s show you the power of the weapon level magic weapon! The seven spirits are frozen Seven larger ice beads shot out seven large icicles to rush towards LiuNian. LiuNian summoned up Yu Yong and said, "ride the wind and break the waves!" The wave breaking sails bring waves out in all directions.


    Those huge waves and icicles blend together and are frozen in an instant, forming beautiful ice sculptures. Seven spirit cold ice bead''s terror icicle infiltrates into, with breaking wave sail and fleeting year to freeze together, all ice sealed.


    There has been a change in the ranking. Shangguan Waner ranks third, and the most comic thing is that Wansheng''s ranking has also risen directly to fourth


    "It''s really wonderful. Shangguan Wan''er started to fight with her, but she kept her hand. Qiling hanbingzhu deserves its reputation. I didn''t expect to be able to come fourth when I lay down. It''s good to win when I lie down. " Wan Sheng stretched out and stood up lazily.


    Shangguan Wan''er takes back the cold ice bead of Qi Ling, her face is fragrant and sweaty, and she is panting for breath. Her star cluster fighter''s strength is too weak to control the power of the magic weapon. Bell came forward and said with concern, "Wan''er, are you all right? That magic move just now has compared me. The seven Spirits cold ice bead deserves its reputation."


    Qin Yongzheng also flew forward at this time: "it was really beautiful just now. I have the impulse to try the seven spirit cold ice beads." Bell warily stopped in front of Wan''er and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Yongzheng gave bell a silent look: "Lao Bei, although I don''t help, don''t regard me as a despicable and shameless person. Am I going to attack Wan''er at this time?"


    "It''s hard to say. You can''t do anything for ranking and strength!" "You!" complained bell Qin Yongzheng stopped talking and angrily turned away.


    Looking at Qin Yongzheng''s back, Shangguan Wan''er worried: "brother bell, is it too much for you to say that brother a Zheng? Maybe he has his own rules."


    "The rules?" Bell looked down: "do you believe that he can kill both of us for ranking? I know ah Zheng too well. Sometimes the goal is too big, which is not a good thing."


    Wan Sheng is waving to Shangguan Wan''er in the distance: "little girl, thank you very much! I got the fourth place lying down, you worked hard! I''ll invite you to dinner later. The game will be over soon. Goodbye Imperceptibly, the time for the five-year competition has come. Shangguan Wan''er looks at Wan Sheng''s bad smile and complacency. Her lungs almost explode. Her eyes are blurred, and the competition is officially over.


    Wan Sheng wakes up on the bed and remembers Shangguan Wan''er''s angry little face. His face shows a smile. It''s fun to tease the little princess. As soon as he woke up, he saw huyanlie, buck and the alchemist standing in front of the bed. Buck jumped on him and exclaimed excitedly, "third brother, you came fourth! You are the fourth in the talent of the whole Terran. That''s amazing. You are our pride


    "You''re going to crush me to death! Ha ha Wan Sheng got up with buck in his arms with a smile. Hu Yanlie said in a hurry: "third brother, tell us how to do it! Is it true that you have experienced a lot of fierce battles in your life


    "To die? A fierce battle? " Wan Sheng was at a loss: "no, I just lay down and watched a wonderful play and got the fourth place. This competition is not so difficult, it''s very simple."


    Buck and huyanlie were all confused. Even the alchemist boy''s eyes flickered. He couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he got the fourth place when he lay down to see the play? This is too mysterious


    Everyone came to the living room, Wansheng will be in the trials and rankings inside the experience of a detailed description, convenient for Buck and huyanlie later reference. He spoke very loud, because he sensed that nanliwang was also eavesdropping in the room, but this Star River King had a thin face and was embarrassed to ask himself, but he was still concerned about himself.


    Barker and huyanlie were surprised and sighed after hearing this. What they marveled at was that the two matches were full of danger and tension, but they still came; What I feel is that there are so many talented people in the ethnic group. There are even more powerful people than the third younger brother. How can ordinary people live.


    "The sky is vast! I''ve heard his name in the clan before. He is the most outstanding genius of the young generation of the thick Tu nationality. He was also my idol and target before. My third younger brother has met him. Can you ask for a autograph and a group photo for me in the future? " Huyanlie, who is three meters tall, is a strong man. When he hears the name of yunkuotan, he suddenly becomes a Star chaser like a little girl.


    "Hehe, do you pursue stars in the universe? I guess I''ll practice with him in the future. I''ll get one for you. " Wan Sheng thinks that Hu Yanlie''s reaction is very interesting. On second thought, the pursuit of stars in the universe may be much more powerful than that on earth. Aren''t those super powers the best stars? And technology is very convenient.


    Buck couldn''t wait to say, "I want it too! That Bell''s signature... Ouch... Teacher, why are you beating me again? I''ll be silly if you beat me down again! " Before he finished his words, he was slapped on the head by the alchemist boy: "you are a worthless thing. What kind of signature do you want? You should be determined to work hard to become a man like him instead of climbing a dragon and a Phoenix. That''s the real strong man!"

 Chapter 277

    Wan Sheng applauded and praised: "master boy said well! Second brother, you have to listen to this point. In those years, the old master Duobao Wang was also a strong man. If you get his inheritance, you should have a bright future. You don''t need to envy and pursue others. "


    Hearing Wan Sheng''s appreciation of the old master, the alchemist replied, "you are more sensible! If you want any autographs, I think it''s better to ask for the spring boy. He is the superstar of the future and may become the backbone of the human race in the future. "


    "That makes sense! The third younger brother ranks fourth among the advanced young generation, which is also extraordinary. Third brother, let''s take a picture or something. " Hu Yanlie said that he really took out his brain to shoot.


    Wan Sheng said without a word: "brother, how can you join the alliance blindly? We are brothers, not outsiders. Even if I am more powerful in the future, you can call me to come and wave me away. Why do you do this? "


    "It seems that there''s some truth... Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I got a lot of harvest when I went out to visit this time, and I also made friends with a wizard brother." Hu Yanlie thinks that this is the same reason, so he is not talking about it. Buck said: "third brother, you have to continue to work hard. One day you will be the first, then I will be boastful! My brother is the best of the young generation! The universe is number one


    "First in the universe?" Wan Sheng gave a bitter smile and thought of something: "if only I could really be the first in the universe, I could do many things that I want to do but can''t do. It''s a pity... But I''ll try my best!"


    The alchemist said earnestly: "you should hope that he will step out of the rookie ranks and become the king of the galaxy and the king of the nebula in the future. At that time, he will be a real powerful man with a star territory. You''ll have to follow him then. "


    Hu Yanlie and buck were more and more energetic, and they were chatting happily together.


    The intelligent brain system in the room rang: "there are visitors, King Guangmu!"


    Everyone stood up in surprise: "King Guangmu? Star River King? What is he doing here? Is it for nanliwang? " It''s absolutely safe on Qingyang star, and everyone has no doubts. Let zhinao open the gate to welcome the distinguished guests.


    Guangmu Wang is a member of the Qingmu tribe. His skin is green and wrinkled. His short hair is neat. His thick eyebrows and big eyes are bright. He is covered with green rattan beetles. The rattan beetles seem to be alive, and they are still wriggling. He looked directly at Wan Sheng and said, "are you the yellow spring? After you confirm your identity, you can go with me. You have passed the trial, and you are specially invited to enter Qingyang to practice. In addition, inform nanliwang to go with you. There are instructions for her to go in together. "


    "Qingyang? So fast? I''m leaving soon? " Wan Sheng was a little confused. Buck responded quickly and said excitedly, "the third brother has passed the selection and is going to practice! WOW! The treatment is not the same. The people who come to receive them are all stars! "


    Hu Yanlie and buck both looked at each other with admiration. Nanliwang didn''t know when he came to the door and bowed his hand to Guangmu King: "thank you, brother Guangmu. I''m in trouble." Guangmu Wang chuckled: "Nanli Wang is polite. It''s my duty. You can come with me. Don''t let master Kurong wait. You know that he''s very angry. If you wait too long, he''ll get angry."


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I thought I would never see him again. Let''s go!" Nanli Dynasty Wansheng moved his eyes, and they followed Guangmu king. Wan Sheng also waved goodbye to the two brothers: "big brother, second brother, you also have to work hard, wait for me to come back!"


    Huyanlie and Barker waved goodbye behind them. Barker looked at Wansheng''s back and saw tears in his eyes: "I don''t know when the third brother will come back... Maybe I''ll never see him again... Ouch..." the alchemy boy slapped again: "what nonsense do you say? As long as he doesn''t die, you can see him again. You two should work hard. You can''t be too far behind your brothers. We''ll surprise each other when we meet in the future. "


    Hu Yanlie hesitated and said, "my qualifications are OK. It''s hard to give my third brother a surprise. In the future, I can''t even catch up with my second brother." Hu Yanlie''s worry is inevitable. The third younger brother''s trip is bound to soar. As long as he doesn''t die, he will become a great weapon in the future. The second younger brother has the inheritance of Duobao king, and the future must be the king of Xinghe. Only he seems to have a dim future.


    Buck has always been a smart man. How can he not understand his brother''s mood? He patted his brother''s thigh and said, "don''t worry, brother. My teacher and I will help you. How can you be discouraged when you are so young. When we met for the first time, you were just a constellation and full of courage. Don''t you make great progress now? "


    The alchemist boy also nodded: "I will try my best to help you out of the old master''s inheritance. As long as you work hard, I believe you can''t make a difference! Everyone''s chance is different, maybe it''s just that you haven''t arrived. Talent doesn''t represent everything. There are a lot of strong people in the Terran who have mediocre talents, but they have made extraordinary achievements behind them. "


    "Well! I''ll try my best! Please give me more guidance in the future! " Hu Yanlie bowed to salute, and the alchemist boy waved his hand and said, "well, don''t waste your time. Hurry to practice. There isn''t so much nonsense in the boy of huangquan."


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng and nanliwang followed Guangmu king all the way. Wansheng looked left and right to watch the Qingyang star, and whispered: "sister Rulan, are you familiar with Guangmu king? You called him big brother just now


    Nanli Wang Feng''s eyes glared slightly, as if he was angry, but it was not easy to attack: "who asked you to call my name again! Guangmu king is an old Star River King. He is a disciple of Kurong Tianjun. He has always been responsible for the reception of talents. The Star River King of the ethnic group respects him very much. What do you want to do with this? "


    Wan Sheng began to say: "Oh... I just want to talk to you. I don''t know how to talk. Just ask me. Why did my sister eavesdrop on me in the room just now? Why didn''t she listen to me honestly? There''s no shame or embarrassment. "


    "How do you know... Who''s eavesdropping on you? You''re the one who''s talking so loud. I can''t even listen if I don''t want to." Nanli Wang''s face was slightly red and he glared at Wansheng. Wan Sheng Shen ran a smile: "ha ha, you cheat me, you forget that I have the gift of induction, every move in the room I know."


    "I don''t care about you..." nanliwang walked forward quickly, hiding his inner uneasiness.


    The three came to a towering mountain in Qingyang star, where there was a large tree hole twined with withered vines, which was shining with brilliant light, and outside stood dozens of star generals and ministers guarding. These star generals and ministers saluted the king of Guangmu one after another.


    After entering the tree cave, Wan Sheng only felt a flash in front of his eyes. His body was weightless for a while. In the blink of an eye, he came to a strange starry sky in the universe. It was vast and boundless, and the gorgeous stars were green, like pieces of emerald stones. The stars were like jade ribbons floating in the starry sky. It is ten times more powerful than Qingyang star, and it fills the whole starry sky. Some people are suffocating, as if every cell is active.


    Not far away, a huge wooden ship docked. From a distance, the ship looked like a big bird flying high. On both sides of the ship, there were two folded wings floating gently. The ship''s hull glittered with silver light, which turned into feather like patterns, as if it were alive. When Wan Sheng saw the ship, his eyes were completely attracted. What class B star ship and what aircraft were weak in front of the ship. This is the real ship of the universe!


    "Are we in a tree hole? Is that a spaceship in the distance? " Wan Sheng couldn''t believe what was in front of him. Guangmu Wang explained: "this is the outside of Qingyang. In the distance, the famous Shen Peng boat may be similar to a spaceship in your eyes. In fact, it''s a magic weapon of advanced level, which is specially used for shuttle navigation and body protection. You are going to take it to Eucalyptus peak in Qingyang


    When talking about Shen Pengzhi''s boat, Guangmu Wang''s eyes were full of admiration and reverence, as if he saw the beautiful things in his dream.


    "High level magic weapon?" Wan Sheng''s eyes are almost staring out. In his mind, the rare treasure is already the most powerful magic weapon. He has only seen Shangguan Wan''er''s Qiling Hanbing pearl. No wonder even Guangmu Wang yearns for it.


    "You can practice well in Qingyang, and you will know in the future. I''ll take you here as my errand. Let''s go to Shen Pengzhi''s boat. Maybe everyone has arrived. " King Guangmu turned and turned into a fallen leaf, floating in the magical starry sky.


    "Fool, what are you doing? Come with me!" Nanliwang took Wansheng''s hand and flew to the boat of Shenpeng. When Wan Sheng looked at Shen Pengzhi''s boat from a distance, he didn''t feel very big. When he was close, he found out how huge the bird shaped boat was. Standing in front of the boat, he was like an ant on a towering tree.


    As they approached, they were covered with the light of a feather. Wan Sheng exclaimed, "this is the power of the supreme law of light!" Nanli Wang quickly reminded: "don''t resist, let Yuguang send us in!" As if they were floating in the beam of light, they came to the interior of Shen Peng''s boat in an instant.


    Shen Peng''s boat is a piece of heaven and earth inside, the sky is transparent, the outside is the green starry sky of Qingyang, and the ground is a piece of land that can''t see the end at a glance, covered with a lot of exotic flowers and plants, like a big garden. When you come here, you will smell fragrant.


    Wan Sheng is like a country bumpkin going to the city. He looks inside the magic spaceship, and he can''t fly here. It seems that people are limited by some kind of gravitational energy and can only walk.


    Wansheng and nanliwang are automatically attracted by gravity to the square of a huge statue, where there are more than 2000 people, all of whom are talents who have passed the trials. The huge statue is very similar to the shape of Shen Peng''s boat, spreading its wings to fly.

 Chapter 278

    Nanliwang and Wansheng came to the corner of the square, sat down cross legged and said, "wait, we will be informed when we arrive." Wan Sheng sat close to Nanli Wang and said, "it''s just like a dream. I used to be a frog in the well. The universe is vast! How many other things can be so wonderful, when I have such a ship, it will be against the sky


    Nanliwang closed his eyes and hummed coldly: "do your daydream! This Shenpeng boat belongs to the Qing emperor. At that time, when the human race was at its peak, the five emperors fought against the orcs. The five emperors jointly killed the orc Shenpeng emperor, and the five emperors forged five Shenpeng boats with its corpses. The green emperor attached the spirit of Eucalyptus to control this boat. Therefore, this magic weapon has life and the quality of the imperial weapon. We dare not think about it. "


    "The emperor? What kind of magic weapon is that? How is it compared with rare treasure? " Wan Sheng looked at nanliwang with a pair of knowledge seeking eyes. Nanliwang glanced at him: "in fact, you will know that rare treasure is only useful for us nobody. For those powerful and super powerful people, rare treasure is just a toy. Magic treasure is a real magic weapon only when it reaches the level of instrument. All I know are all utensils, precious utensils, supreme utensils and imperial utensils. As long as you have one utensils, and your cultivation reaches Xingyun Tianjun, that''s great power. "


    Wan Sheng felt that he was listening to the book of heaven. Now he was holding a treasure, and he felt that it was extremely precious. How dare he think about the instrument level. It''s like driving an electric car every day and yearning for Lamborghini. It''s so far away.


    "No, I haven''t, but I''ve seen it. I''ve sat once. It''s not bad! One has to have a dream, in case it comes true one day. " Wan Sheng is very optimistic and knows how to enlighten himself.


    "Dreams?" Nanliwang looked up at the transparent sky and thought of something: "you have a point. My previous dream was to return to Qingyang starry sky. I didn''t expect it to come true. I not only came back here, but also came to Qingyang..."


    "Haha, that''s right. The five emperors must have killed Shenpeng together. It''s a pity that they can''t witness it. We use the corpse of the great emperor to refine magic weapons. Don''t the orcs hate us? " Wan Sheng looks down at Dabai hiding in his arms.


    "In the dark? the sun gave forth no more of its light? Ha ha Nanli Wang said with a smile: "you underestimate the five emperors'' ability. That level is beyond your imagination. It is said that the war ended with a cosmic robbery and destroyed a star world. You can imagine how tragic it was."


    "Destroyed a star world?" Wansheng''s heart is full of galaxies, galaxies and nebulae. His mouth is wide enough to fit an apple. How many creatures will die... It''s a fight between gods and mortals. Countless creatures in the astral world will die before they know what''s going on.


    "Since then, there have been unwritten rules for all races in the universe. Superpowers are not allowed to fight in the starry sky where there are creatures. If they want to fight, they should also avoid looking for a place to fight, otherwise it will be too destructive. However, when it comes to the time of life and death, who can worry so much? There is only survival, no good or evil, among the races in the universe. " Nanli Wang said with deep feeling.


    "Only survival, no good or evil..." Wan Sheng murmured this sentence, recalling his seemingly short-lived past, whether it was against haze clan or fighting with human beings, as well as the demons of hell, it''s hard to say what good or evil is, it''s all for survival, protection and heart, maybe this is the rule of the universe.


    "Just keep your heart!" Wan Sheng summed it up, which made Nanli Wang open his eyes: "well said, you have lived for more than 20 years. It''s a surprise for me to say such meaningful words."


    "Boy?" Wan Sheng held his waist unconvinced and said, "sister Rulan, I''m not small. Where''s it small?" Nanli Wang Leng for a moment, looking at each other''s face showing a bad smile, white face as red as a ripe apple, no one has ever been so presumptuous in front of her, he has not been so teased by men, Fengmu round stare, yelled: "you don''t want to live!"


    "I have to live, sister Rulan. If I die, you can''t live." Wan Sheng''s face on the earth is cultivated by Su Fang and Wan xiuxin, who are thicker than the city wall. He continues to pun that he knows nanliwang will not kill himself.


    Nanliwang looked at this son of a bitch with some anger. Xiangjian shook: "get out of the way! Don''t be so close to me, you rascal Wan Wai shook his head and got closer: "no! The elder sister is very fragrant. Hehe


    "Hillbilly, you bastard, I finally found you!" A Jiao drink, Shangguan Wan''er angrily ran up. Wan Sheng raised his left hand with a smile: "little girl, you are here!"


    Shangguan Wan''er just ran over and looked at Wan Sheng and Nanli Wang''s intimate appearance. She was even more furious: "who is she?" Nanli Wang looked at Wansheng in surprise: "are you a country bumpkin? Ha ha... This little girl really knows her name. "


    Nanli Wang laughs, beautiful as a lotus. Wan Sheng replied: "little girl, you are too broad. I''m not your valet. If you want to make it clear, there''s no need to answer you! "


    Nanliwang listened to the conversation, some understand, said: "you are Shangguan Wan''er? It''s a lovely girl. It''s a good match for a rogue. " Shangguan Wan''er found that Nanli Wang was the king of Xinghe, but she didn''t restrain at all. She continued to say in a loud voice: "who is the little girl! No matter who you are, stay away from home. He is my Valet and my personal property! "


    Nanli Wang smile convergence, light way: "Shangguan Wan''er, you don''t shout in front of me. Although you are the princess of the Tang Dynasty and the only little daughter of master yunqi, you still have to abide by the rules of the human race. Otherwise, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson for your mother! "


    The rule of the human race and even the universe is to respect the strong and not to be presumptuous in front of the strong. Shangguan Wan''er stares at Nanli Wang, sweeps the other side with her smart brain on her wrist, and says haughtily, "who should I be? I turned out to be a widow. It''s good to be a country bumpkin. It can move widows."


    Nanliwang''s face sank and he stood up. The temperature around him suddenly rose, and the heat elements in the air began to condense. Wan Sheng was worried that Nanli Wang''s hand might not be good. He broke in and said, "little girl, how can you speak so badly? What a widow? This is my sister!"


    Although Shangguan Wan''er was not afraid of nanliwang, she was also afraid that the other party would suddenly get angry and would suffer losses. She stepped back two steps and said, "you... Don''t come here. This is Shen Pengzhi''s boat. Kurong Tianjun is not allowed to fight here! The old man is a member of the Qing emperor. No one will give him face! "


    As soon as Shangguan Wan''er''s voice fell, all the flowers and trees around him began to shake without wind, and all of them turned towards the statue. Countless flowers and leaves floated up, forming a tall figure. The explosive voice sounded: "welcome to Qingyang. I''m the withered emperor who is responsible for escorting you. I hope you can live in Eucalyptus peak all the time."


    Kurong Tianjun''s words were a little strange, but everyone didn''t think much and saluted to the air together. Wan Sheng looked at Kurong Tianjun and said, "isn''t Kurong very irritable? I think it''s very peaceful, but the voice is a little too loud! "


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s voice fell, an explosive roar came from the air: "but who dares to cause trouble in my territory, banana, you Bala, I''ll let him get out of Qingyang forever! No matter what clan he is, what identity, what background, even if he is the son of the emperor, I will let him go! Do you understand? "


    Wan Sheng felt a demon roaring in his ear. He was startled. All the contestants below arched their hands and said in unison: "please obey your instructions!"


    "Kurong Tianjun said that. Does the green emperor know? If it comes to the ears of emperor Qing, isn''t it bad? " Wan Sheng touched Nan Li and Wang asked quietly. Nanli Wang replied: "the emperor of withered glory is not simple. He is superior in the Qingyang starry sky. It is said that at the beginning of the cultivation of the Qing emperor, when he was an ordinary man, they were very good friends, and they were called brothers. Later, because of the growing gap between their talents and opportunities, the Qing emperor still did not forget this old friend after he became the star emperor. He helped the withered emperor achieve the cultivation of the Xingyun emperor and gave Shen Pengzhi the boat to take charge of the entrance and exit of the Qingyang realm. "


    "The emperor is very kind-hearted, upright and unyielding, but he is hot tempered and has offended many people. Don''t think his words are joking. He can really do it. With Shen Pengzhi''s boat in hand and the support of Qingdi, no one dares to provoke him. Even the supreme star is polite to him. " Nanli King''s eyes are full of appreciation and respect. The people in danger need such upright people now.


    "It turns out that the Qing emperor is really a man of friendship, and he has never forgotten his old friends. The green emperor controls a starry sky, which is the existence at the top of the universe. Why don''t he help Kurong Tianjun improve his accomplishments? " Wan Sheng thinks that Qingdi is a little stingy.


    Nanliwang didn''t have a good way: "do you think cultivation is pouring soup? Can you improve infinitely if you have powerful people? If that were the case, our Terran would have been a great emperor and a great master for a long time. Cultivation is one''s own business. Other people can only provide help and convenience. In essence, it can''t help you. "


    Wan Sheng nodded to show that when he was on earth, although the master was a NINE-STAR magic martial arts master, he couldn''t give himself any help. He could only give some guidance and watch himself practice slowly. There is only opportunity, talent and diligence to practice. There is no shortcut to other things.


    After Kurong Tianjun finished speaking, he disappeared with the leaves and flowers, and the geniuses gathered in groups to chat and discuss.


    Shangguan Wan''er turns around and no longer looks at Nanli Wang. Instead, she says in a loud voice to Wansheng, "bumpkin, does our agreement in the game still count?" Wan Sheng felt his chin and thought about it. He joked: "what''s the agreement between us? Do we have an appointment? "

 Chapter 279

    "Hillbilly! Yellow spring Shangguan Wan''er is on the verge of violence by Wansheng. Wansheng immediately says: "useful! Don''t worry. I suddenly remember the appointment. Well, let''s make an appointment for a cosmic era. After a cosmic era, no matter how we compete once, if the one who loses is the follower, how about that? After all, it''s a matter of life. I can''t be careless. I have to prepare for it. "


    "Good! I''ll wait for you a cosmic era! But I''m afraid you''ll forget it then. I want you to swear by your soul! " Shangguan Wan''er seems to be taking it seriously, and has been reluctant.


    Wan Sheng feels funny. Does the princess really like that she is a follower? Nanliwang reminded him: "brother, you have to think about it. You can''t swear casually. If you can''t realize it, you will become a devil in your heart in the future. When you break through the bottleneck, you are easy to fall into the devil."


    Wan Sheng made an oath without hesitation, and Shangguan Wan''er finally showed a smile: "ha ha! You''ll regret it. Wait to be my Valet Then he swaggered away.


    Nanliwang looked at Shangguan Wan''er''s beautiful figure and reminded him, "are you stupid! How dare you swear? Shangguan Wan''er''s qualifications are no worse than you, and her background is amazing. You can''t compare with her in all aspects. In another era of the universe, you may have a big gap. "


    Wan Sheng didn''t care about the topic and said, "a fool has a fool''s fortune. Otherwise, how can you know a sister like you. I heard someone call my brother just now. It''s a good phenomenon. "


    Nanli Wang snorted, turned to sit down and ignored. Wan Sheng said with a smile: "sister Rulan, don''t be angry. You were so strong to Shangguan Wan''er just now. Aren''t you afraid of her background?"


    Nanli Wang snorted coldly, "are you afraid? If we warriors are afraid of everything, why do we practice? Although her mother is a master from yunqi, I also have teachers and ancestors. If I cheat others too much, I don''t need to think too much. "


    "Well, my sister is really bloody. Just like when I saw you for the first time, I was the Nanli king who tried to turn the tide and deter the enemy." Wan Sheng spoke with sincere admiration in his tone, which was his heart''s words.


    At this time, there was an uproar in the square. Everyone looked up at the sky. Beyond the transparent sky, the starry sky was flying and everything was flowing. Shen Pengzhi''s boat was advancing at an incredible speed in Qingyang, but there was no feeling inside.


    Looking at the flying stars, Wan Sheng suddenly became fascinated. There was a strange light in his blue pupil. He felt that a magical pattern appeared in front of him. The world in the pattern was huge. In the center of the pattern was a cone-shaped tree. There were countless strange plants around it. It was full of vitality


    Nanli Wang saw that Wansheng didn''t speak for a long time, but he didn''t get used to it. When he looked at it, he gave a strange "Yi" sound, carefully protecting each other and quietly watching.


    All of a sudden, flowers and green leaves gathered around Wansheng. The emperor of withered glory appeared next to him. Nanliwang quickly got up and saluted: "my Lord!" Kurong Tianjun nodded and looked at Wansheng: "is he the genius you gave up your life to bring back? Fourth place in this ranking competition? Good at the dark laws? "


    Nanli Wang nodded and said, "yes, sir, how did you come here suddenly? Is there anything special?" Kurong Tianjun gazed at Wansheng and said, "this little guy is really good. Shen Peng''s boat was made of Shen Peng''s body. Shen Peng''s boat was the spokesman of the supreme law of light in the orcs. He was especially good at speed and time. He also dabbled in the laws of darkness. He once tried to integrate the two extreme supreme laws of light and darkness. So Shen Pengzhou''s flying in the Qingyang starry sky will form a scene of time and space shuttle, and depict the panorama of Qingyang. Among all the talents here, only huangquan seems to see something and enter into meditation. This little guy is very sensitive to space and time. It''s a pity that he is a human talent! "


    Kurong Tianjun said that he was a talented person, but later he said that it was a pity, which made Nanli king a little confused: "what do you mean, sir?" Kurong Tianjun looked back and said, "if he is not majoring in the law of darkness, he has a bright future. The great law of reincarnation in the laws of the dark system has not yet been understood. What''s more, the little guy also practiced the laws of the light system. Shen Peng was so talented that he couldn''t integrate these two extreme laws. So it''s a pity that this little guy is even more impossible. However, as long as you guide him properly in the future and don''t die prematurely, it''s no problem for him to become the backbone of the human race. It doesn''t waste you so much. "


    "Can you direct him?" Wansheng was brought back by Nanli king. Their lives depend on each other. They have already been concerned about their future development. If they can get the guidance and help of Kurong emperor, it will be a great good thing.


    "Me? Ha ha... "Kurong Tianjun smiles and shakes his head:" I can''t do it. I don''t understand the two laws. But Xiaonan has a big chance for you this time. I heard that after listening to Rong Gujun''s report, the master of burning yuan, your master, was very positive about your contribution. The ethnic group should reward you greatly. If you don''t know, you should enter the Ziwei hall to understand. Take good care of it


    After Kurong Tianjun finished, he disappeared in the same place. All the geniuses around him looked at him and said, "who are these two people? It must be extraordinary that they can let Kurong Tianjun come to talk in person. "


    "Look at that man. I know that he is Huang Quan, who won the fourth place in this competition. I heard that he is also a star group level wizard! As for the Star River King, I don''t know. If she can enter the Qingyang realm with us, she must be a great elder. "


    "I heard that huangquan is not very powerful. It''s luck that he can get the fourth place. It''s said that the first three were destroyed by Qin Yongzheng''s three perverts, and his fourth place was picked up."


    "That''s also a skill. Can you pick up a fourth? At least he has strength


    ¡­¡­


    "Wan''er, your follower seems to be good. You can''t lose if you can let Kurong Tianjun come to inquire. If you want to be his valet, that''s funny. " Bell and Shangguan Wan''er stand together, watching from a distance.


    "Do you think I''ll lose? Hum, don''t think about who I am! In terms of law, he is equal to me at most, and in terms of magic weapon, he is even more far away from me. When I enter Eucalyptus peak, I will worship under the door of Yunshui people, and I will definitely surpass him in my cultivation! " Shangguan Wan''er said confidently.


    Qin Yongzheng said with no expression: "you are wrong, Lao Bei. In fact, Wan''er always wins this gamble. Even if she loses, she doesn''t have to be a valet. If she directly recruits her husband-in-law, she will win! Wan''er''s mind is much deeper than ours. She has already planned everything. "


    Bell and Qin Yongzheng look at each other and laugh. Shangguan Wan''er glared at them, blushed and said, "are you two still my brothers? Can I look up to this hick? The toad wants to eat swan meat


    Bell said immediately, "that''s hard to say. I''ve heard my mother say that the more curious a woman is about a man, the more dangerous it is."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, MOX, the general of the dark sickle, looked at Wan Sheng in the distance with hatred: "boy, you''ve made me what I''m doing today. Wait for me. I''m sure I''ll get the revenge!"


    Huafei, LiuNian and yunkuotan stood beside MOX: "don''t worry, there will always be a day of revenge, not only for Huang Quan, but also for Qin Yongzheng. They won''t have a good life in the future."


    The four looked at each other with sinister smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    The starry sky in the sky suddenly became clear. Wan Sheng looked back at nanliwang''s concerned eyes and said blankly, "what''s the matter? Are you all right? " Seeing that the other side was sober, Nanli Wang was relieved and turned around and said, "you''re OK. What can I do for you. Do you understand the laws of light? "


    Wan Sheng was stunned. It seemed that he had never revealed the law of light in front of others: "how do you know?" Nanli Wang repeated the conversation he had just had with Kurong Tianjun.


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that the pattern of the sky was like this. But looking at the picture, his understanding of space and time was greatly improved. Unfortunately, the time was too short. If possible, he was willing to take a boat all the time.


    "I understand the law of the light system because of the great knowledge. It''s not so deep. It''s not as dangerous as Kurong Tianjun said." Wan Sheng didn''t feel that the two extreme laws were incompatible, so he didn''t care.


    Nanliwang sighed: "I''ve said it all. You''ll have to go your own way in the future, but no matter what, you must keep your life. Don''t try too dangerous..."


    Suddenly, Kurong Tianjun''s explosive voice came from the air: "the entrance of Eucalyptus peak has arrived, ready to get off the ship!"


    Kurong Tianjun is also indisputable, just like unloading, he vacates the talents in Shen Pengzhi''s boat. With a flash of feather light, Wan Sheng felt pulled by an irresistible force. In the blink of an eye, he came to a basin surrounded by mountains and extremely hot. In front of him, it was steaming hot. The heat was flowing up from the ground, as if to steam people.


    There are four huge mountains on all sides. They are not ordinary mountains. They are just piles of huge torches. The shape is like a burning flame. The mountains are bare without a trace of green. On the ethereal top of the mountain, there is a real fire. The fire is blue, and the fire is a pillar of the sky, One by one, they all face the blue fire cloud above the center of the basin. The way of burning in each fire pillar is not the same. Some burn like a flame, some float like a cotton ball, some fly like stars, and some flow like liquid. The scene is magnificent.


    Fortunately, all of them are talented people who have gone through a lot of experience. They are relatively calm and don''t panic too much. They look at each other and guess whether Kurong Tianjun is in the wrong place

 Chapter 280

    Wan Sheng was careless and didn''t worry at all. He put his hands on his chest and watched the spectacle with great interest.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid at all?" Nanli Wang looked at him with a joking look, and Wan Sheng ran said, "what are you afraid of? This is Qingyang, the home of our people. If there is any danger here, our people will be gone. I just think that the entrance of Eucalyptus peak is very characteristic. It''s on several craters. "


    Nanli Wang said solemnly: "this is really the entrance of Eucalyptus peak, the four elephant Flame Mountain, the guarding place of the four elephant statue. Every living creature who goes in and out of Eucalyptus peak has to go through here and accept the examination of the four elephant statue, so as to prevent foreign spies from sneaking in. Si Xiang Zun is the patron saint of the whole Qingyang realm and one of the most powerful super powers of our human race. "


    "So good? One of the most powerful super powers of the Terran, has sister LAN ever seen him? " Wan Sheng looked up at the endless clouds of fire and asked. Nanli Wang gave a wry smile and shook his head. "I''m just a king of the stars. Where can I meet such Terran predecessors? They are the pillars of the Terran. So far, there are only ten star supremacies in the whole Terran."


    "Ten? It''s really on top of the world Wansheng laments that there are only ten star supremacies in the hundreds of millions of people, hundreds of millions of clans and families. What a terrible probability it is and how difficult it is to become a superpower.


    "Four elephants? It seems that this elder master is proficient in the rules of fire system. I remember sister Rulan, you also have four elephant flames. Does this elder master have a relationship with you? " Wan Sheng looked at four kinds of flames with different burning forms and asked curiously.


    Nanliwang was upright and respectful: "when it comes to Yuanyuan, it''s a little bit... Si Xiang Zun should be my grand master... But he has so many disciples and grandchildren that he probably never heard of my name. Master Huoyuan, our master, is a disciple of his old man. However, there are more than a dozen of his old man''s star map level disciples. Even master Huoyuan is hard to see his grand master. We are just like mole ants. We can''t hang up at all. "


    "That''s true... No wonder you''re not afraid of Shangguan Wan''er. It turns out that you have such a big backing. It seems that I''ll get closer to my elder sister in the future, ha ha!" Wan Sheng laughs, thinking that there are factions within the human race, and there are opposites between them. As long as there is life, you can''t go anywhere without vulgarity.


    "Nanli child, don''t belittle yourself. Every bit of the human race is built by you, not by taishizu alone. Without your efforts, no human race will survive until now. Everyone who contributes to the ethnic group will always remember it." The sound of a distant vicissitudes comes from the depth of the fire cloud, shaking the whole space. The fluctuation of the sound alone makes people feel unstable and worshipful.


    Nanli king immediately knelt down on the ground, trembled with excitement, kowtowed and said: "Nanli talks nonsense, please forgive me!" All the people present knelt down on the ground, and Wan Sheng also knelt down. The super power of supporting the ethnic group is indeed worthy of respect.


    Shangguan Wan''er secretly glances at Nanli Wang. She is also afraid. It turns out that the widow is the disciple of Si Xiangzun. No wonder she is not afraid of herself. It is said that this man used to be the brother of the purple emperor. After the mysterious fall of the purple emperor, the green emperor took a fancy to his hegemonic power and entrusted him to guard Qingyang, the last core of the human race. He was respected by the whole human race. Even his great aunt, Yuqing, had to be humble to him


    The voice of Si Xiang Zun''s long history came again: "you have lurked in the Jiuli kingdom for the sake of the ethnic group for hundreds of ages. You have explored talents and delivered countless information. Your fiance has sacrificed in order to protect the ethnic group. I don''t have time to love you. How can I be guilty? In other words, the ethnic group will always remember those who have made contributions. Go to huoyun mountain. "


    Before nanliwang could reply, he was lifted up slowly by a hot current, turned into a cloud of fire and soared into the sky. Wan Sheng stood up and waved: "master, the soul mark in her brain..."


    "You don''t have to worry. In Qingyang, the influence of any soul law can''t be affected. When she breaks through to Xingyun Tianjun, the mark will be released naturally. " Four elephant Zun light reply.


    Wan Sheng was relieved to hear the reply from Si Xiangzun. With such super power, he could solve any problem.


    All of a sudden, the fire clouds in the sky rolled and merged into a huge blue face, which was oppressed and burning. The momentum was terrible. All of the people present suddenly found that they could not move.


    A pair of golden eyes in his face shine like the sun, but the golden light is not dazzling, on the contrary, it is very soft, as if it can see through the heart.


    "Ah In the crowd, a dwarf screamed, was surrounded by the heat flow, bound to float into the air, and then another... A moment later, half of the 2000 people were bound in the air.


    The huge face and lips moved, and the voice of Si Xiangzun came again: "there are 150 orcs, 230 saitans, 130 Huns, 300 Zerg. The rest are small races. This time there are 20 haze people. When did haze people become so smart?"


    The remaining 1000 people didn''t understand what was going on at first, and they were all afraid to see if Si Xiang Zun was crazy and wanted to kill them. From what I said just now, I fully understand that these 1000 people are foreign spies, and the number has reached half.


    A Zerg spy yelled in the air: "don''t wait to die, fight with him!" Before his words were heard, his body turned to ashes instantly. A tiny larva flew out of his body and suddenly grew up into a giant insect like a tall building, waving two claws to bring a hurricane.


    "I didn''t expect that your real body was still the king of the Star River, and the light of the firefly was shining? Hum Four elephant Zun just snorted, the big bug and the rest of the 999 spies instantly disappeared, and there was no residue left.


    Wan Sheng felt that at that moment, the heat in the air suddenly rose and evaporated those foreign spies. He was also shocked. The strength of Si Xiang Zun was so terrible that he snored. Among the 1000 spies, there were many Xinghe kings who had suppressed their cultivation. They were all annihilated, and there was no time for them to run. These alien kings of Xinghe are not even mole ants in front of them. They spray to death in one breath


    "You go. I hope you will have good luck in Qingyang and make your own contribution to the ethnic group in the future. The ethnic group will not treat any meritorious person or let go any harmful person." The huge face of Si Xiang Zun dissipated in the air, and a huge emerald green mirror appeared in the depth of the volcano in the front, which was full of light and illusory.


    "Si Xiang Zun really deserves his reputation. He began to reward Nanli Wang with a gentle attitude. Then he suppressed the spies with thunder and taught all the talents a lesson in silence. Great, great! " Wan Sheng thought to himself, following the team into the mirror world... Eucalyptus peak.


    Wan Sheng enters the world in the mirror. The scene makes him feel that he has come to a kingdom of plants. In addition to a wide crystal Road, there are all kinds of plants coiled around the sky; Some are like lotus flowers, blooming one by one, between heaven and earth; Some are like ancient trees, straight into the sky, the key is that there is no cloud here, in the faint sky are all kinds of vine like plants, but also scattered bursts of green light, illuminating the whole world.


    "Vitality! This vitality is suffocating, ten times stronger than the Qingyang outside! The world is full of the power of wood rules. This is a paradise for those who understand wood rules! " Wan Sheng took a deep breath, and the cells of his whole body felt extremely comfortable. It was the comfort and coordination of his body and mind. He even felt that if he lived here, he would never die


    All the geniuses exclaimed and felt the magic of Eucalyptus peak. Huafei laughed: "in such an environment, I can''t practice in a day! Ha ha


    When the martial artists who master the rules of the tree system were excited, there was a wave of water and light in the distance, and a light blue figure came out of it: "younger generation, I''m xuyingtianjun who is responsible for receiving you to the station. Congratulations on becoming temporary residents of Eucalyptus peak. After passing the talent test, you have started to study and live here for a cosmic era, I hope to see you all become official residents one day. " The voice in the figure is female, soft and beautiful, which makes people feel like listening to their mother''s instruction.


    "Master, how can we become formal residents here? It''s wonderful here. We all hope to have a home here in the future! " Some people in the crowd asked questions and others around echoed.


    "Ha ha, as long as you can break through to the Star River King during your study, you can have a place at the bottom of Eucalyptus peak. The higher your accomplishments are, the higher your position will be and the better your environment will be. How to study and live here? Let''s go back to our rooms and watch the Internet. Eucalyptus peak also has an independent network coverage. The technology here is the most advanced in the universe. Let''s work hard! " After xuyingtianjun finished, rows of round cake like flowers appeared on the front road, some of which were similar to sunflowers, and the color was crystal clear.


    "This is the sensitive grass, which is used to test your law talent, and it is more convenient for targeted training in Eucalyptus peak in the future. Maybe you have highlighted your law talent before, but you still need to test it, because what you find is not necessarily true. Only sensitive grass can discover your real potential! They are also guides and accompanies for each of you in Eucalyptus peak. After the test, they will lead you to find your own place to live. Let''s start according to the ranking of the ranking contest The shadow of the virtual shadow emperor dissipates and turns into a piece of water light suspended in the air to check everyone''s situation.

 Chapter 281

    These sensitive grasses are very interesting. It seems that the round cake is crystal clear, but it will vibrate when you touch it with your hand. Then the round cake will display various law attributes, and even the whole body will tremble. For example, Shangguan Wan''er touched a sensitive grass, and a piece of blue water appeared in the round cake. The sensitive grass would also say: "it''s so comfortable, it''s so soft."


    If you are the talent of thunder rule, you can feel the thunder and lightning on the round cake immediately, and the sensitive grass will follow the riot: "I am the most irascible thunder and lightning!"


    When Qin Yongzheng touched the sensitive grass, the fire in the round cake of the sensitive grass was surging, and the whole sensitive grass began to smoke: "it''s so hot, it''s so hot!"


    Wan Sheng put his hand on the fourth sensitive grass''s round cake with great interest. Suddenly, it was dark and bright. After a few flashes, it showed fire red, which was the attribute of fire.


    "I''m fire? Is there a mistake? " Wan Sheng doesn''t quite understand that his biggest probability is darkness, or light, and finally it''s fire... It''s unexpected. However, he contacted back and forth and found that he didn''t really test the attribute of the law. The law of the dark system is due to the ghost fire, while the law of the light system is due to Dawei. He didn''t really think about what attribute he was.


    Sensitive grass suddenly issued a tender voice: "Hello, my name is four sensitive, you just call me small four, come with me!" Wan Sheng stayed for a moment: "do you still... Speak?"


    "Is it that strange? Plant life should be normal in the universe Small four round cake under the slender "waist" twisting forward, the speed is very fast: "you are the hundredth Terran genius I have received, won the fourth place in the ranking competition, are very powerful people ah."


    "Have you received a hundred? Don''t you live a hundred years? " Wan Sheng felt a little incredible following. Are these plant life immortal?


    Xiao Si didn''t care: "OK, it should be almost the same. We are attached to Eucalyptus peak and have the vast vitality and woody energy here. All our plant life here is basically infinite, unless it is killed or accidental. If you humans live here forever, you will live for a long time


    Wan Sheng felt that he had come to the Fantasy Kingdom. He was talking to a grass that had lived for 100 years. He couldn''t imagine: "then you must have received many celebrities before?"


    "Later, there were those who became strong and powerful, but most of them died..." Xiao Si was used to saying, and didn''t feel anything special¡° Most of them are dead? How did you die? " Wan Sheng feels the danger inexplicably. Those seniors have said many times that they want to live. It seems that it is not an easy thing to live.


    "I don''t know how to die. Those are your human affairs, which have nothing to do with us. Anyway, if I don''t need to take care of the news later, it means that I''m dead. It''s said that it''s very dangerous when you travel or do any task, and the probability of death is very high. You should be careful yourself. " Small four kind of remind.


    Wan Sheng followed Xiao Si to a black flower in the dense forest. It looks like a black rose, but it is many times larger. There are wind marks on the petals, which is very interesting. Xiao Si yelled at the top of his voice: "don''t go to sleep, Caihua. Hurry to pick us up and send us to No. 4 temporary tree hole!"


    The colorful flowers seemed as like as two peas, and the flowers were open, and the flowers were open, and the flowers were dark, and a huge space suction came. Ten thousand and four were sucked in. Once again, blinking came to a high sky above, with a cottage beside it, behind which was a colourful flower that was exactly the same as before. They were spurted by another flower


    If it wasn''t for the atmosphere around him, Wan Sheng thought he was in another world. He looked back at the colorful flower and asked, "is this the colorful flower just now? What kind of plant life can it transmit freely? And so fast? "


    Xiao Si explained: "this is the center of the bottom layer of Eucalyptus peak. It''s called the root of the foundation stone. Next to it is where you live. Feel free to visit it. Don''t run around. Get to know the surrounding situation on the Internet. If you have something to say outside, I will stay here all the time. Just now that colorful flower is called the flower of transmission. It grows in every place of Eucalyptus peak. It''s too big here. It''s impossible to walk or fly. Generally, it can only be transmitted. As long as it''s within the range of Eucalyptus peak, it can reach instantly. "


    Wan Sheng turned and looked at the colorful flowers and said curiously, "is it so amazing? Instant transmission, the understanding of the law of space must be very high. " Xiao Si was lying on the ground, two leaves holding his head like a big cake, and said, "there are many magical things here. Most of the plant life in the known universe can be seen here. You can learn slowly."


    Looking at Wansheng exhibition, there is a piece of emerald green among the steaming clouds outside. Many plants hang down from the sky, and the so-called sky is also a layer of emerald green vegetation. The root of the cornerstone is a stump of unknown size, and my own cabin is inlaid on the stump.


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Si, Wan Sheng enters the cottage. The furnishings in the cottage are similar to those in nanliwang''s, with two floors and all kinds of scientific and technological facilities. Dabai jumps out of his arms and runs around the room curiously. Li Hao also takes over the intelligent brain control system of the whole room.


    "It''s really mysterious just now. Fortunately, the four elephant Zun can''t detect the intelligence brain. Otherwise, I would be more or less lucky. The super power of human beings is really terrible. The breath from the mouth will kill a large number of stars. Huang Quan, you can''t go back on what you promised me. The life of my master and I is between you and me Li Hao talked to himself for a long time, still in shock.


    Wan Sheng is comfortably lying on the high-tech sofa, which automatically forms a wide bed and half lies down: "don''t worry, I won''t go back on what I said. It''s estimated that I''m the only one of the Terrans who has brought in intelligent spies for so many years. The Terran won''t blame me."


    Li Hao opened his mouth and said, "what spy? I''m not a spy. I just happened to come in! Nothing I see here will be said. In fact, it''s useless to say that the withered emperor outside is in charge of escorting, and the four elephants are guarding. Who can get in? No wonder foreigners have never been here in so many years. "


    "But this is Eucalyptus peak. It''s the core of the Terran. How many strong orcs can''t understand the situation here. I came in so easily, ha ha!" Li Hao is also lying on the sofa with a proud smile.


    Wan Sheng lay comfortably with his head in his arms and said, "maybe in the world of intelligence and brain, there is no race, just for whom. You''d better be careful. If you are found, I''ll die with you. Your wolf master will die with you. "


    Li Hao touched the wolf''s head: "well, it''s a good thing that your number one is here. It''s safe to use it to connect the network of Eucalyptus peak. This is the safest place for you, but the most dangerous place for me! But it''s better for you to practice here. If you''re powerful, it''s more secure to send us back. "


    Dabai ran about for a while, ran to Wansheng and crawled down to have a rest. Wan Sheng stroked Da Bai''s smooth fur, closed his eyes, took a rest, and was ready to welcome the coming training journey in the best condition.


    ¡­¡­


    On the main hall of ronggu Tianjun, black curse Tianjun rushed in: "old man fire! Something''s wrong! There are two big things Ronggu Tianjun sat up on the seat of the main hall and said, "nigger, what are you shouting excitedly? What''s the big deal? Is it the Allied forces of all ethnic groups coming?"


    "Bah, bah, bah! What? If the ten thousand people''s allied forces fight, they will fight well. These two things are all about you. Will you listen to them? " The black curse God stretched out his tongue and spat out several mouthfuls continuously.


    The black curse emperor said it was a big event, which must be not small. He stroked the accompanying bird in his hand and said: "I''ll listen to it, please speak quickly." Black curse emperor walked to the throne and sat down: "give me two liquors to drink."


    Ronggu Tianjun took advantage of the situation and said, "you''re here to rip me off. Didn''t you just drink it last time? I have no more! " Black curse God got up and made a gesture to leave: "well, if you don''t want to listen, it''s OK. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that there''s something wrong with your disciple Jiang Rulan, and I don''t care if that boy in huangquan worships others as his teacher."


    Ronggu Tianjun pulls the black curse Tianjun: "good friend... Don''t be angry. We have something to discuss. I don''t have much wine in stock. You have to be considerate. First of all, if it''s really worth celebrating, I won''t be stingy! "


    Black curse emperor grinned, showing two rows of white teeth and sitting beside him: "Hey, that''s right, two things! First of all, your precious apprentice heard that he was recruited by the four elephants. I got the news that he wanted to reward her and set an example for this group of talents. I think her heavenly king is hopeful; The second is that the law talent of huangquan is fire! This is just unreasonable


    When the black curse emperor mentioned that the law talent of the yellow spring was fire, he was very sad. He finally met a wizard of the dark Department, but the result was not his own. It''s not sad!


    Ronggu Tianjun was overjoyed and laughed. He took out two Rongrong wines and threw them: "ha ha! Your expression is worthy of these two drinks, OK, OK If Nanli Wang becomes the emperor of Nanli, it''s really a good thing. His family has grown a little stronger. Moreover, if his disciples have reached the level of great power, the ethnic group will also reward them with good guidance.


    After ronggu Tianjun was happy, he asked, "how can the spring of yellow spring be the law talent of fire?"? Are you really right? " Black curse emperor with wine container is a meal of crazy irrigation, a little meaning of drowning his sorrow, loud way: "can I understand wrong? That was my younger martial brother! Originally thought that he was a wizard of the dark Department, can control the ghost fire, our dark Department is expected to revive! As a result, he made a wedding dress for you. This boy can integrate the dark system rule. He has rich experience in integration rule. If fire system is his talent attribute, it''s not difficult to integrate. If you find a treasure, you may be a Nanli king again! "

 Chapter 282

    "It seems that I have to hold fast to what you say." Ronggu Tianjun immediately summoned zhinao out and sent an invitation to Wansheng¡° Last time we two saved his life. As long as there is no accident, he will choose you. No doubt. Don''t be nervous The black curse emperor drank the wine leisurely. Suddenly, a faint light flew into the hall and hovered in front of him. Black curse God suddenly rose: "master?" And then gently wave, the light absorption such as the body.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked? Does the man on the dark wave have any instructions? " The black curse emperor was surprised and said, "the master said that he still wanted to take huangquan as a registered disciple and let me take charge of this. Is it because of the ghost fire?"


    "The ghost fire is really magical. It''s normal for people in dark wave to be interested in it. Huang Quan is so lucky that he can worship two masters. Then I will become your martial uncle? " Ronggu Tianjun said happily.


    Black curse the emperor white one eye: "do your spring and autumn big dream, after we each shout each other."


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng after the rest, let Li Hao call out No. 1 to connect to Eucalyptus peak network, No. 1 just appeared in the light screen, can''t wait to shout: "master! I miss you so much. I miss you all day long. I can''t see you. My heart is like a knife. I admire you like a torrent of water. Rivers are overflowing... "


    Wan Sheng was confused and immediately raised his hand: "stop! I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Why are you still gossiping? Who taught you these things? " Li Hao and Dabai couldn''t help laughing. No.1 pointed to Li Hao in the light screen: "it''s the elder who asked me to read more books and study to take care of my master. I read those classic collections on the earth every day. A lot of history books say that emperors like to be flattered, so I''ve learned it as well... "


    Li Hao wolf head a partial: "this is not what I teach..." Wan Sheng speechless way: "No.1, you don''t talk nonsense, quickly connect to the network, I want to start to prepare to practice."


    No.1 respectfully responded by connecting the network of Eucalyptus peak. A sign of a big tree appeared on the light screen, and then a large number of things were listed. Wan Sheng probably went through it and said to himself that it is almost an independent and complete world. There are almost everything outside, and there are many things that can''t be bought outside in the shopping mall. He also gave a general introduction to Eucalyptus peak.


    Eucalyptus peak is very huge, with numerous layers, which can be roughly divided into five layers, namely bottom, bottom, middle, top and top. The newcomers who come in here are called students. They are only temporary residents. They all live at the bottom. If they break through to the Star River King, they can be called formal residents and enter the lower peak. Xingyun Tianjun lives in the center. The supreme star is in the upper peak, and Qingdi is certainly at the top.


    The right to live in Eucalyptus peak is not permanent. Except for those above Xingyun Tianjun who can live here, others may be eliminated; For example, if new students come in, if they can''t break through to the Star River King in a universe era, they will be eliminated directly. If the Star River King fails to break through in a universe era, they will lose the qualification to live. This is the real core elite living place of the human race.


    Also, if a person dies, he will lose his right to live.


    Eucalyptus peak has five sacred places: the five emperors'' hall, the rule floating forest, the ancient book city, the valley of spirit, and the sermon gate. These five sacred places are open to all except the five emperors'' hall, which means that both new students and the supreme star can enter the study, and the five emperors'' hall will only reward those who have made great contributions to the ethnic group.


    In addition to the five holy places, there are also many good places, such as the magic weapon field and the law fusion place, which are specially used to cultivate the war skills and try the law fusion; It introduces that the magic weapon field can simulate the functions and drills of various magic weapons for learners'' reference and practice, so as to better master the magic weapon''s fighting skills and give full play to its power; Rule fusion is a space where elements are balanced. It is particularly sensitive to rule elements, and the success rate and risk of fusion are much lower.


    Wan Sheng spent a lot of time just looking at the whole introduction of Eucalyptus peak. After reading it, he felt dizzy, but he also gained a lot. This Eucalyptus peak is like his hometown''s Academy of Sciences. It''s for those talented elites to further study. It contains almost all the best resources of the human race. It''s not a paradise for talented elites, It is the paradise of the strong and the powerful, the cradle of the strong and the powerful.


    "New students in these places can enter the training for one month free of charge, and there is no charge in the back, but they need to use something like contribution value. For example, the rule of floating forest and ancient tree classics city need 10 points of contribution value a day, and the magic weapon field and the rule of fusion need one point of contribution value a day. It''s hard to get contribution value. " Wan Sheng is tired to lie on the sofa, looking at the method of obtaining contribution value displayed on the light screen, and feels big for a while.


    Generally speaking, there are five ways to obtain contribution value; The first is to go to the valley of spirit to test the spiritual strength. Every time you pass the valley, you will have contribution value; The second is to demonstrate the truth through the gateway, to compete with the strong, and the Eucalyptus summit will contribute value according to the actual situation; Third, if you give a magic weapon or a rare treasure to an ethnic group, you will get the corresponding contribution value; The fourth is the experience task. If you go to the universe to experience and achieve the goal of the task, you will naturally give contribution value according to the difficulty of the task. The task will be released according to the actual situation, such as what new changes in the universe, there will be new tasks; The fifth is the simplest and the most difficult. If there is a breakthrough in the cultivation of Eucalyptus peak, the contribution value given by ethnic groups is equivalent to a kind of welfare to reward everyone for hard cultivation.


    "Nonsense, these are the top resources in the universe. Where are they so easy to get? Countless creatures outside can''t get in. The core of each of the six cosmic groups is not simple. " Li Hao slowly analyzed these terms.


    "Since the conditions here are so good, I''d like to see what''s special about this holy land and see what opportunities there are to break through. If I''ve been a star cluster fighter, I''ll be eliminated." For fear of any accident, Wan Sheng leaves Li Hao in the room and takes Dabai to the outside.


    Xiao Si is still sleeping on the ground. Wan Sheng says in a loud voice: "Xiao Si, get up, take me to futulin! I''ll see the holy land of human law first. " When he was working as a secretary, he was very energetic. He got up and quickly moved to the side of Caihua, shouting: "Caihua, get up! Send us to futurin


    The colorful flowers slowly open, Wansheng came to another colorful world in a blink of an eye. Every large piece of the sky here is of different colors, and various huge energy elements are gathered in these colors, covering an area. There are also many warriors who come and go between the colorful flowers.


    Xiao Si asked, "where are you going? There are nine pieces in the law forest, which represent the nine Supreme laws in the universe. Generally, you choose your major to understand the laws. Of course, there are also people who go by the wrong side. It all depends on themselves. "


    "Er... I want to ask if my first free comprehension can be divided into several uses. I want to go to the dark futurin, the light futurin and the flame futurin to have a look." Wan Sheng didn''t make up his mind for a while. He wanted to try out whether the dark futulin''s law of understanding would be different from the mysterious world. If he could break through it, it would be a good thing. It means that he wasn''t necessarily limited by the ghost fire.


    "No, there''s no precedent. No one has ever made such a choice. It will take a long time to apply for a change in the rules unless you are willing to wait." Xiao Si thought about it and returned.


    "Forget it. I''ll go to the dark forest." Wan Sheng is worried that Xiao Si''s so-called long time is a terrible length. Maybe he will be eliminated. This rule has not been changed.


    There was a strange light on the little four round cake, reminding: "huangquan, I want to remind you that your talent is fire, you want to see the dark futurin?" Wan Sheng was very grateful for Xiao Si''s reminding and said firmly: "yes, I''ll go to the dark futulin! Don''t worry, I have my own plan. "


    Xiao Si didn''t say much. He said to the colorful flowers, "send him to the dark futulin." Colorful flowers are still lazily open to absorb, Wansheng came to a gray sky in the blink of an eye, the power of the big law of space, the big law of curse and the big law of swallowing are enveloped in one, and an old voice sounded in his mind: "huangquan, new student, start timing, for a month. Don''t talk, discuss or disturb others in the forest of floating pictures. Violators are forbidden to enter forever! "


    "What strict rules!" Wan Sheng didn''t know whether it was the voice of intelligent brain or not, and he didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly went to the field of big law of space. The sky here is gray, I can''t see clearly, but some key things are bright, just as Wan Sheng now sees a huge floating picture in front of him. The corners of the floating picture are shining, but it''s dark inside. It''s a bit like being locked up somewhere.


    "Well? This is the perception of the recognition level of the big law of space. " Wan Sheng stares at the floating picture. He feels like he was locked in a box in the mysterious world. After standing for a long time, the world in the floating picture suddenly moves and becomes a room.


    "So it is! My big space law has reached the level of mastery. It''s useless. Go inside! " Wan Sheng walked around in the field of the big law of space, and probably understood the division of the floating forest. There are four floating charts in the field of space law, representing the four levels of recognition, mastery, master and peak of space law. Each chart represents a step forward, but it depends on yourself whether you can realize it or not.


    "Well! No wonder the law of floating forest is defined as the holy land. Under the power of such a law, plus the guidance and tips of floating map, it''s much faster than the outside world. Even compared with its own mysterious space, it''s just different from the essence of darkness. It can be said that the law of floating forest imitates the mysterious world in the netherworld

 Chapter 283

    Wan Sheng marveled at the supernatural power of the ancestors of the human race. After seeing the second picture, he turned to the third one representing the master level. He has been here for more than half a month, and he has already understood the laws of the master level of the great laws of space when he was in the mysterious space before. Now he has confirmed that he has understood a lot, but he still has no breakthrough.


    "It doesn''t seem to work. It''s really a failure. The ghost fire has helped me and limited me Wan Sheng sighed, and an old voice came to his mind: "you only have one minute to understand, ready to leave!"


    "So fast?" Wan Sheng felt that he just looked at the master map for a while. Is it over so soon?


    A minute later, Wan Sheng was sent to the outside by a force of space. Xiao Si was waiting here with dedication¡° How do you feel? " Xiao Si comes up and says, big pie face reflects a cartoon smile.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "although the place is good, the time is too short." Xiao Si said with a smile, "I''m not here to let you practice, but to let myself understand more of the secrets of the law, and then go back to practice with my understanding. If you want to sit here and practice, it''s estimated that those powerful people can''t afford to contribute. Where shall we go next? "


    Wan Sheng is used to luxury in the mysterious world and the bright dragon ball. Of course, he is not used to this way. Now he deeply understands how precious the mysterious world and the bright dragon ball are. Dabai is beating the master''s chest in his arms, showing a bright pig face smile, which means that he is still very strong.


    "Go to the ancient tree classics city. I think it''s a place like a library." Wansheng slowly approached Caihua, and Xiao Si said, "it''s more than a library. It''s a huge information field. You can''t see it all your life."


    In the blink of an eye, Wan Sheng came to another world. The environment here is very good. It''s sunny, the spring breeze is gentle, fragrant and quiet. It''s very suitable for people to read or think. I am standing on a cliff, in front of my eyes are patches of green barrier plants, there are many holes above, with all kinds of things.


    Wan Shengqi said: "I thought it was a modern library. It was so antique. Are all the things in those holes books?" "How come you only have books in your head?" he said? A large amount of knowledge from the whole universe is gathered here. Whether it''s books, memory tools, relief maps, reliefs, treasures, etc., there are records in various forms. You can find almost everything you want to find. Here you must have a purpose to watch, do not blind, otherwise you will find that time passes faster! Nothing here can be recorded or taken away unless it''s in your head. "


    "Xiao Si, I want to ask a question. Every time colorful flowers take us to a place, it feels like a separate world. How many such world spaces does Eucalyptus peak have?" Wan Sheng couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Si said patiently: "in fact, you are all in the same world. These different scenes are just different peaks in the middle of Eucalyptus peak. You should know that eucalyptus peak is divided into bottom, bottom, center, top and top. And we are now in the peak layer between the center and the upper peak. You don''t have to think about it. You can''t imagine how big Eucalyptus peak is


    Wan Sheng roughly understood that it was like taking an elevator. On which floor to get off the elevator, he lived in the basement


    As Wan Sheng flies into the green barrier, another old voice prompts: "huangquan, new student, start timing for one month. No talking, no discussing, no disturbing in the city of ancient trees and ancient books. Violators are forbidden to enter forever! "


    When he walked inside, Wan Sheng found that there were many people here. Everyone was busy looking for what they needed, including the great power of Xingyun Tianjun.


    There is a vast reserve of knowledge in the city of ancient trees and ancient books. There are many kinds of knowledge, such as rules, experiences, anecdotes, treasures, star geography, magic weapons and so on. Wan Sheng finally understands why Xiao Si should advise him to find the right goal.


    And these green barriers are living plants. If you touch them with your hands and think about what you are looking for, they will send relevant things to you, which is very convenient.


    "This time I only have one month. I can''t see anything. I''d better just look at encyclopedias and so on." Wansheng thought about the plant life touching the green barrier. The plant life was wriggling, and a lot of holes were suddenly opened on it, all about the contents of the Encyclopedia of the universe.


    Wansheng picked up a one foot thick book at random, dropped it on the ground and sat reading it. There is no night in the peak layer here. It has been day for a long time, so there is no concept of time at all.


    Wan shengzheng read a book with relish, and was amused by many interesting things, and then came a hint in his brain that the time had come.


    "The book just now is good. It turns out that there are so many interesting places in the universe. I must go to see it when I have a chance. Eucalyptus peak really deserves its reputation. I''m not disappointed here. Next stop is the valley of spirit Wan Sheng came out of the ancient tree city and said to Xiao Si in a good mood.


    One person and one grass were sent to a cliff by colorful flowers. This is a valley that can''t be seen at the end. The deep fog filled the valley. It was so quiet that there was no sound. On the edge of the cliff, many warriors were hesitating whether to go in. Among them, the king of Xinghe was among them.


    The valley of spirit is the place for postgraduate entrance examination and training of a person''s spiritual will. It is also a sign of the potential of a strong person. The stronger a person''s spiritual defense and willpower, the farther he will go in the future. This is essentially something. There are nine valleys in the valley of spirit, and there are thirty-six valleys in the nine valleys. Every time you pass a valley, you will be rewarded with contribution value. There is also a large wooden plaque on the side of the cliff, on which there is the ranking of Spirit Valley, with all the total ranking and sub ranking of all levels.


    Wan Sheng looked at the total ranking of the first is shengyuzun, the result is 35 Valley, four elephant Zun ranked second, the result is 34 valley.


    "These seniors are really impressive! Si Xiang Zun is actually the second. How strong should Sheng Yu Zun''s mental and willpower be? " Wan Sheng sighed to himself. Xiao Si was annoyed and said, "willpower doesn''t mean everything. The strength of Si Xiang Zun is one of the best in the human race. Don''t criticize yourself."


    Si Xiang Zun has been guarding Qingyang for many years, and has a high prestige among the human race, second only to the Qing emperor. In particular, these creatures in Eucalyptus peak are so grateful that they have been canonized as the patron saint. Anyone who dares to speak ill of Si Xiang Zun will be scolded to death by these plants


    Of course, Wan Sheng understood this, and repeatedly explained: "I respect senior Si Xiang Zun very much. He is my idol. He is the Grand Master of my elder sister, who has been guarding Qingyang and made a lot of contributions. I didn''t mean to look down upon you just now. Don''t get me wrong. "


    "Of course, I didn''t get it wrong. If you had been on purpose, you would not have been here. The Ten Star supremacy of the human race is the pillar of the giants in all fields, but the four elephant supremacy is the most powerful one in our hearts to guard the core Qingyang realm and take care of our safety Small four proud to answer a, big cake face up to the sky.


    Wan Sheng nodded his head and said yes. His palms were sweating. His predecessors really couldn''t make random comments. He was also envious and yearning to be such a person. He quickly took a look at the star cluster dipper ranking, the first: Qin Yongzheng, the results of 24 Valley! Second place: Wang Chongshan, 23 valleys! Second place: Shangguan Wan''er, with 23 achievements! Second place: Shang Huzhong, 23 Valley! Second place: Mo Tianqi, the result of 23 Valley! Third place: bell, the score is twenty-two! Fourth place: MOX, 20 scores


    "Fire man, they''ve been here? As expected, Huo man is a brilliant talent. He won the first place as soon as he came here. Shangguan Wan''er is also good. Who is Wang Chongshan? Why haven''t you heard of it? Is there any parallel in this ranking Wan Sheng held his chest with both hands and felt his chin.


    Xiao Si sighed with regret: "this is the historical ranking, that is, there are historical figures in the ranking. Wang Chongshan is dead. At the beginning, he was also a great talent of the Terrans, a thick Tu nationality. When the star group fights, it combines three kinds of laws: the law of thick soil, the law of violence, and the law of sandstorm. At the star group level, it can kill the generals and officials of the stars and fight against the king of the stars. Its spiritual and willpower is also amazing. It can be said that it has both internal and external cultivation, and is both civil and military. Unfortunately, he was too arrogant. He died in a training mission, as if he had been killed by four major races. At the beginning, foreigners were afraid of his potential, worried that the Terran would appear the super existence like a star king, threatening other races. When he went through the training mission, he revealed his whereabouts, so he was surrounded and killed. At that time, he was a proud disciple of Huangtu Zun. It is said that when Emperor yuhou said that if he broke through the star map, he would accept him as his own disciple. As the sixth emperor in the future, he had high hopes. "


    "The star cluster fighter understands the fusion of three great laws? That''s really the best of the best! It is estimated that there is only one such person in the universe who has robbed countless yuan. No wonder it will attract the attention of emperor yuhou... "Wan Sheng understands the difficulty of the integration of the three laws. He has tried it in the mysterious world of ghost fire, and it is not easy. Without the help of the mysterious world of the nether world, Wang Chongshan can reach the level of the past and the present. It''s amazing. If you are an alien, you will try your best to kill such a genius at any cost.


    "If such a genius as the ethnic group has fallen, it''s not crazy to take revenge!" Wan Sheng thought about it from a distance and said, "Xiao Si''s big pie head was shaking and said," at that time, we were in the heyday of our family. It was more than revenge. After the news spread, the five emperors were furious! Join hands to launch a space war and attack the orcs, because Wang Chongshan died in the hands of the orcs in the end. In that war, the orcs were destroyed. The Terrans fought against the ten thousand allied forces led by Zerg, soul, orcs and saitan. Finally, they killed the orc emperor Shenpeng with the five elements Sky Patrol array. "

 Chapter 284

    Xiao Si tells the history with incomparable pride and pride in his words, as if he had returned to the era of the prosperity of the human race.


    "So Shen Peng died like this! Our family was really strong at that time. We can''t show weakness when others killed us. It''s a good deal to kill them a star king. " Wan Sheng also thinks about that era.


    "There is no good or evil between the races in the universe, only the strong and the weak. If someone steps on you, you must slap him, or he will step on you without limit. Even if we are weak now, we still have to do so, otherwise we would have perished long ago. " Xiao Si looks at the list and recalls the past.


    Wan Sheng thought of his hometown earth, there is a saying called good for bad, this sentence was taken out of context by later generations of abuse. The whole sentence of "good for bad" is that students ask the sage, "how about" good for bad "? The sage''s answer is, how to repay virtue, how to repay resentment with uprightness, and how to repay virtue with virtue. It means that if someone hits you, you hit him. If someone treats you well, you should treat them well. It''s not that many people think that if others beat you, you will be more kind to others. That''s not noble, that''s stupid... It''s the same between people, and it''s the same between countries


    "It''s estimated that Qin Yongzheng will be the focus again in the future. We haven''t seen Jue CAI for a long time. I hope he''s lucky." Xiao Si murmured. Wan Sheng felt his chin and thought, "why don''t the ethnic groups keep these talents in the protection of Eucalyptus peak, then there should be no problem."


    Xiao Si''s big pie was first planted on the ground: "how can talent come out of the greenhouse? How can Mirs come out of the bird''s nest? Even if you are so powerful, you have to experience. All races in the universe are the same."


    Wan Sheng giggled and showed his white teeth: "Hey, that''s the truth." He saw the death toll at the bottom of the list, 11324.


    "Are there still people dying here?" Wan Sheng didn''t understand. Xiao Si waved the leaves under the big pie head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly. The way of cultivation is extremely dangerous. You will understand soon. Don''t die in it."


    Around many new students saw Wan Sheng, have discussed: "look, that''s the yellow spring, he also came to the valley of spirit!" Wansheng is very famous among the new students after he won the fourth place in the ranking competition.


    "I don''t know how many valleys he can reach. The achievements of Qin Yongzheng, bell and Shangguan Waner are amazing. Qin Yongzheng has broken the record of human history! I don''t know about the yellow spring! "


    "He should be good, fourth place. I think he should be more than 20 valleys at least."


    "It''s hard to say. I heard that his ranking was picked up. It''s not that he really has the strength. Now is the time to verify it."


    Among all the people''s comments, Wan Sheng stepped into the valley of spirit, and the old voice came again: "huangquan, new student, enter the valley of spirit for the first time, remember that you can''t bear it, you have to quit immediately, otherwise no one can save you!"


    Wan Sheng nodded, entered the first valley, and came to a small valley. Under the dense fog and pressure, there was an invisible pressure. There was some wind around, which interfered with the spiritual consciousness of the sea. However, this spiritual interference has no effect on Wansheng. Wansheng''s blue hair floats all the way to the thick fog and smoothly passes through the first valley.


    It seems that the environment of the second valley has not changed much, but the intensity of mental pressure and interference has increased. Wansheng has experienced the entrance examination of hell devil yelling, and there is ghost fire sitting in the brain, general spiritual attack can''t shake a cent. He strode forward and chanted: "there is only sincerity in the world, and the way of sincerity can be known in advance. The country will prosper, there must be Zhenxiang; The country will die, there will be evil. The sight of yarrow turtle and the movement of four bodies. When fortune and misfortune are approaching, the good will be the prophet; If you are not good, you will be a prophet. So be as sincere as God. "


    The sound reverberated in the valley, along with Wansheng''s journey, ten valleys... Fifteen valleys... Nineteen valleys... When he stepped into the twentieth Valley, he came to a huge Valley, where the thick fog was dozens of times more than in front of him. The sharp sound came from his ears and shook his mind. The flame of the ghost fire began to float unsteadily, and his head was also tingling.


    "The spirit here is very powerful. The 20th floor is really powerful. According to the regional division, this is equivalent to the soul clan of a star generals and ministers fighting against the sea. My ghost fire starts to flash. As long as it is stable, my consciousness will be stable. Am I not afraid of spiritual attack because of the existence of ghost fire? This flame can affect the soul, in fact, my natural mental power is still zero. " Wan Sheng found the root cause of his mental disorder.


    "It seems that this flame is particularly important to me. In the future, I must find a way to find it, or I may stay in the level of star cluster fighter forever..." Wan Sheng thought in his heart, and endured the stabbing pain and trance in his brain and went to the next valley.


    When he was about to step into the next valley, the spiritual warning of the most sincere way immediately flashed. It was a warning issued when his life was threatened, and it was not easy. Wan Sheng stopped at the passage leading to the next valley and thought carefully: "the spiritual warning is very strong. It seems that this is my limit now. If there is no sincere way, I will try it and I may die. No wonder so many people on the death list at the gate die here, so it is. The valley of spirit is very dangerous. If you don''t have absolute assurance, you really can''t rush into it. Every valley is extremely dangerous as you go further


    Wan Sheng didn''t try. He knew that he had never cheated himself. Sometimes he felt so wonderful. He said to the air, "I give up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wan Sheng was moved out by an invisible force. Xiao Si immediately met him, and big pancake shook his head and said, "good, good! Twenty valleys, tied for fourth place, gained 1000 contribution points. " The people around us all marvel at the yellow spring. It''s a great genius to be ranked fourth in the history of star cluster fighters.


    "Huang Quan is really powerful, worthy of the fourth place in the ranking competition. We have a lot of top talents this time."


    "It''s incredible that a star cluster fighter''s mental strength has reached the top level of the star generals. It''s really irritating to compare people."


    "We have to redouble our efforts! You can''t be pulled too far behind. The strongest person is the one who laughs to the end


    Wan Sheng is not happy at all. He goes to the direction of colorful flowers and keeps his head down. He knows that these people can improve. It''s hard for him to improve in the future. Where can I find the ghost fire? Go back to the ancient tree city to check.


    "Xiao Si, if I can''t improve any more and become the last one, will you look down on me?" Wan Sheng came lightly. Xiao Si Leng for a long time: "what do you mean? You are excellent enough, and the first place is not necessarily a good thing. Low key luxury is the right way. Now the giants of the ethnic group, they were not the best at the beginning, but they stood at the top. The wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. This is what I feel most, because I am wood, ha ha!"


    Wan Sheng said with a bitter smile: "you don''t understand, thank you! Let''s go to the sermon gate! " Small four also don''t know each other in distress what, together through the colorful flower came to the sermon porch.


    It''s a wonderful place. It''s like an ocean of green sap. The same SAP clouds are floating in the sky. It''s very wonderful.


    After Wan Sheng and Xiao Si came here, some people lingered here to watch. There are only nine levels in the sermon, representing nine levels of cultivation. On the side there is also a list of tree sap condensation, on which there is still the same list as the valley of spirit, called the sermon list. The first place on the general list is the four elephants, ranking ninth; The second place is 400 million fiery respect, the result is the Ninth level; The third place is red copper guangyuzun, the Ninth level


    There is no parallel place on the testimonial list. The valley of spirit is like a liberal arts examination, but the testimonial list should be a martial arts examination. The martial arts competition should always be divided. For example, if the 400 million fiery Zun has also passed the Ninth level, he will face the four elephant Zun. If they win or lose, they will have a place.


    On the sub list, Wang Chongshan became the number one star group fighter, ranking sixth; The second place was Qin Yongzheng, who finished fifth; Third, Shangguan Wan''er, fifth grade


    Wan Sheng looked at the list and thought to himself, "the power of the integration of the three laws is really invincible at this level. The sixth level represents the king of the galaxy. Wang Chongshan was better than the king of the galaxy at the beginning. How powerful! In the future, I can consider horizontal development. Since cultivation can''t work, let''s go by the rules. " He was in a much better mood after he figured it out.


    Xiao Si explained to one side: "these liquids are called amber juice. They can help you shape your avatar contest after you enter. In this way, you can avoid casualties, but it will consume your accomplishments. This is actually the top secret of the great law of division. Avatar is no different from you, but it is only effective in this amber juice."


    Wan Sheng nodded, took out the dark Panlong gun, and went into the sermon. After entering the scope of amber juice, I feel the partition of a force of wood law. As like as two peas of juice came to me, and then a man who was exactly the same as himself, even the sense control was the same.


    "The great law of division is really magical. This separation is almost the same as me. It seems that I am divided into two parts and can be controlled at will!" Wan Sheng left his body in the same place and turned his gun forward. In front of him appeared a xingmangwu man with a big knife. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly, so he chopped it with a knife.


    Wansheng does not hesitate, a shot in the past, the two wrong body, the name of xingmangwu into amber juice disappeared in the sea. Then we continued to move forward, and the interstellar level and constellation level appeared one after another, all of which were killed by one shot. When it comes to the cluster level, Wan Sheng doesn''t stop at all, and the projection of direct rule fusion is killed.

 Chapter 285

    Even break four pass, Wansheng a little rest, and then meet the fifth pass star flow generals. The opponents set by Amber juice are all simulated human beings who have been here before, and the law attributes are all mutually restrained, so as to prove that the tester has the strength to defeat the same level.


    This time the amber juice condensed into a star general is a general with a mirror, majoring in the law of light system. As soon as he appeared, he rushed to his face. When he arrived, it seemed that he was still far away. This kind of feeling was very strange.


    "Well? "The law of time?" Wan Sheng sensed the other party''s extraordinary, immediately launched the potential field, and then combined with the law of phagocytosis to form a phagocytic vortex, forcibly suppressed the other party''s time countercurrent, waved a long gun, and shrouded the other party''s figure with "rainstorm".


    Star generals will block the mirror bigger in front of the body, gun point on the mirror, issued a piece of impact of fire and "Ding Ding Dong" crisp sound. Wan Sheng suddenly felt that every shot had the power to fight back, as if he was under the baptism of the storm: "the great law of reflection!" Suddenly the body shape flies back, the dark dragon gun is divided into two parts, one of them flies out obliquely, and attacks from behind with a miserable green curse.


    "Purify the world!" Star generals and ministers make hoarse sounds, and the smooth mirror surface emits crystal clear light, such as the light of Buddha, which makes the dragon of curse invisible. The great law of curse completely loses its function in the face of such purification light.


    "Darkness and light are indeed the extremes of mutual restraint. He uses purification to restrain my curse, reflection to restrain phagocytosis, and time to restrain space. It''s hard! Fortunately, I am proficient in the integration of laws. I can use two kinds of laws to fight against each other, otherwise I would have been defeated long ago. It''s a pity that I can''t apply the great law of hell, or I can pile him up with a sea of people! " Wansheng suddenly thought of the big law of hell, here is the real world, not the virtual network world.


    He immediately made the potential field compatible with the big law of hell. Sure enough, an overwhelming dark force emerged in the potential field space. Several gates of hell that he had once broken through showed a corner. The momentum of the gates alone directly suppressed his opponent. Countless shouts filled the whole potential field space.


    Fortunately, the star generals are condensed with amber juice. If they are real people, they will be scared out of their wits¡° Hell opens Wansheng burst to drink, and the corners of the gates of bone prison, corpse prison and tight prison opened, and the vast sea of demons poured out.


    Wansheng''s body consumes a lot of energy. He closes the gate of hell in a hurry. Just now, tens of millions of demons ran out and jumped on the generals of the star stream.


    Star generals hold the mirror in front of their chest. Ten thousand beams of light are emitted from the mirror and rush to the demon army, like laser scanning. Countless demons were passed through by the light beam and disappeared without a trace, even without dust. All of them were purified by the light.


    However, tens of millions of demons have to be swept thousands of times even if they are shot with a light beam. The demonic army is coming forward from all directions, exerting all kinds of means, making it hard for people to take over.


    Wan Sheng stood in the distance and gasped for breath: "I''ll take the number of people to pile you up and see you''re still a cow!" After killing millions of demons with a beam of light, the star general felt more and more pressure. He found that this was not the way. He put the mirror behind him, and a huge beam of light shot at Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng had been on guard for a long time. The biggest drawback of the great law of hell was that he could not die. He immediately started to devour the great law and the potential field, and used the dark vortex to devour the light beam. He quickly transformed two dark pan dragons into gun dragons, driving the gun dragons flying everywhere.


    Star generals can''t touch their opponents at all. As soon as they stop, demons all over their eyes come up. Although there is a gap between the strength of these demons and that of star generals, there are too many demons. After killing more than 10 million demons, the man could not hold on and disappeared in the torrent of demons.


    Wansheng''s fighting spirit was exhausted, and he lay panting in the air: "my darling, it''s not easy to win this one. Take a rest first, and you guys will come and give me a massage!"


    More than a dozen bone kings came up and stretched out their fleshy fingers to knead Wan Sheng. As Wan Sheng recovered, he said to himself, "the next level is the sixth level. The opponent should be the king of Xinghe. It''s estimated that he can''t win. Should I take it as soon as it''s good?"


    Dabai didn''t know when he got out of his arms. He knocked the bones and Zombies curiously, which was very interesting. Then he ran to Wansheng''s chest and beat it twice with the pig''s hoof, which means that he also wants to massage.


    "Do you need a massage for a pig? Why didn''t you come out when you were fighting Wansheng cursed an idea and asked several Banshee kings to come up and massage Dabai. Dabai lay in the Banshee King''s arms and enjoyed the caress. It was very comfortable, but the cold air on these demons felt a little cold.


    After the recovery, Wan Sheng stood up and thought, "anyway, I won''t die here. Let''s see the gap between me and the Star River King!" When he thought of it, he grabbed Dabai in his arms and asked, "if you die here, will you really die?"


    Dabai sends an induction, which means that it is allowed to bring accompanying animals and magic weapons. All these amber juices can be virtual, and there is no need to worry about them.


    Wansheng put down his heart, twisted his gun and drove forward with the remaining 20 million demons. Before long, the amber flower shaped Star River King had already blocked in front of him, and without saying a word, he directly smashed a beam of light.


    The star generals and ministers are only master level laws of light system, while the Star River King has at least one peak level law of light system. Amber juice simulates the strongest state of the same level, so the opponent in front of him is that all the laws of the light system are at the top level. The beam he emits is not a beam at all, it is a light source. Countless beams form a cluster of light, shining down like sunlight, and everything is shot to pieces wherever he goes.


    Wan Sheng immediately tried his best to meet him with a dark dragon swallow. But the result is that under the light, the potential field directly collapsed. Fortunately, countless demons rushed up to resist the light beam, and millions of demons died in the blink of an eye. The power of the light beam law can only be described as terror.


    "If it goes on like this, I will be killed by the second! Let''s try the last time''s integration of time and space. Anyway, let''s go! " Wan Sheng closed his eyes, the quicksand of time was slowly flowing around him, and the potential field was slowly unfolding again. The time quicksand slowly infiltrates into the potential field space, and the potential field space is also slowly accepting the time quicksand, as if the sand bucket is slowly filling.


    Because it is the first time to show, Wan Sheng''s action is very slow, slowly feeling the fusion bit by bit, closing his eyes as if to see a touch of light in the dark. The demon army outside is helping him resist the attack, and has been dead for more than half.


    The speed of Wansheng fusion is getting faster and faster. Time quicksand is pouring into the potential field space crazily. The potential field space begins to shake and become unstable. There is a possibility of collapse at any time. If it collapses, there is only one result, that is death. No one can withstand the power produced by the fusion of two different extreme laws.


    "Dawn, dusk!" In Wan Sheng''s mind, the two scenes are constantly changing, the white in his arms is also shining, and the ghost fire in his mind is also sensing something for the first time. It burns up, the light and dark gather at this moment, and time and space are intertwined at this moment.


    The light cluster of the Star River King cleans up the demon army and penetrates it, but the moment it touches the potential field of the fusion of time and space, it is swallowed up. In Wan Sheng''s mind, the spirit light appeared, and he yelled: "the dawn of hell!" The potential field is magnified to the limit and envelops all around in the potential field of time and space. At this moment, he seems to have gone through time and space. The surrounding scenes are in a rapid reversal, and the demons around are back to life again. The vast force of time and space has crushed everything, and the Star River King on the opposite side is gone before he can react.


    Wansheng''s fighting spirit was also exhausted in an instant, and a huge force of backfire ran through his body, which was like thunder and lightning in his body. The potential field of time and space disintegrates instantly, and everything returns to its original state. The demon army and the Star River King have all dissipated, and all of them have been crushed by the sudden distortion of time and space


    Wan Sheng faintly found that he was still alive. After a long rest, he squeezed out three words: "I give up..." his body suddenly cracked, and his consciousness returned to the separate body inside the entrance of the original sermon, and then the whole person was sent out.


    Wan Sheng looks at amber world blankly, checks himself and finds that it''s all right. Dabai is still hopping in his arms.


    "The integration of the rules just now is terrible. It seems that I have mastered the space-time of that moment. I can go back to the future, to the past, and to freeze that space-time at a certain stage. However, the back of the anti phage force is more powerful, almost destroyed itself, leaving only the drive shell. Time and space are just like this. Time and space are really mysterious. The integration of two different types of laws transcends everything! " Wansheng savors the mysterious realization just now, which is a precious experience.


    It was only later that he realized how terrifying this attempt was. Only the king of the starry sky dares to try the integration of the great laws of different departments, and no one else dares to think about it. Moreover, the kings of the starry sky will only try the two factions of the supreme law, who will try to conquer each other is just looking for death.


    Xiao Si jumped and cheered and ran up. Big pancake face swayed quickly and threw out: "ah Quan! You are just a genius! You have broken the historical record. Just now, amber world recognized that you have passed the sixth level, and your explosive strength is higher than that of Wang Chongshan. Ha ha! You are the first in the list now! Ha ha

 Chapter 286

    Xiao Si seems to be happier than Wan Sheng. For many years, he has been the senior four for hundreds of millions of years. This time, he should be able to turn over. There is also competition among sensitive grasses. The better the performance of the people who take care of them, the stronger the people they will receive next time. If the people who take care of them during the period of training become strong or even powerful, the ethnic groups will reward them. In general, they have a good relationship with the people they take care of. This kind of hidden benefits will be even greater, and they will also be the backers in the future.


    "Ah Quan? That''s a good name. Hehe, why are you so happy? " Wan Sheng doesn''t have a happy expression. He knows that all this is temporary. If he can''t find a way to make a breakthrough, it''s all gone.


    "Isn''t that happy enough? I''ve lived in Eucalyptus peak. I don''t know how many universe robbing yuan you are the most powerful genius I''ve received! Just now amber world awarded you 10000 contribution value! Now you are rich Xiaosi drags Wansheng with his tender hand and looks at the testimonial list beside him.


    All the people who came to testify at the entrance were in an uproar. They all cast envious and respectful eyes: "Wow! The star group fighter won the first place in the list! Is he a new student of this class? "


    "He is the fourth yellow spring in this term. I didn''t expect that he was so strong that he surpassed Qin Yongzheng, broke the historical record of ranking, and surpassed Wang Chongshan! It''s incredible


    "It''s said that he also won the fourth place in the Spirit Valley. The Terrans haven''t seen such a wizard for a long time!"


    "The news is going to spread, and the ethnic groups are going to be shocked again!"


    When people were talking, a Xingyun Heavenly King appeared at the Taoist temple. He was originally here to testify. Seeing the achievements of huangquan, he stepped forward and said, "young man, I''m the mighty heavenly king. Have you ever been a teacher?"


    Wan Sheng saluted and looked at Wei Zhentian. He was tall and burly, with a long face and beard. He looked very rough. He was wearing a thick yellow robe, with a piece of sand floating around him, with a strong smell of soil rules.


    "Sir, I majored in fire law." Wan Sheng bowed himself to explain, and the majestic emperor waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you worship under my door, I can find a way to find a friend to help me with my cultivation."


    Wan Sheng is now troubled by the ghost fire of the nether world. He has no idea of worshiping his teacher. His situation is a pit in the sky. He doesn''t want to go to the pit. He politely refuses: "thank you for your appreciation. How about you consider it?"


    Megatron didn''t demand it either. He turned around and nodded, "you remember I invited you." Then he entered the amber world. Small four voice way: "why do you refuse? You don''t have a school now! Weizhen Tianjun is also the top of Xingyun Tianjun''s strength. He is the proud disciple of master Siye and the disciple of gonglu Zun. "


    The heavenly king who can testify at the gate must be the strongest one at this level.


    "That spring turned down the invitation of Megatron, isn''t he stupid?"


    "I heard that Megatron is going to break through to the star map soon. Even kunlu Zun is optimistic about his grandson, but Huang Quan refused. It''s not a shame. Maybe he doesn''t know who Megatron is. "


    "I guess so. Only an idiot would refuse such an invitation!"


    People are talking, Wansheng took Xiaosi directly back to the hut dormitory, Xiaosi asked: "don''t you go to the magic weapon field and the law fusion place?" Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "no, my magic weapon is still incomplete. I can still master it. I can have my own discretion when I need to


    Xiao Si gave an encouragement and said, "you''re good. Work hard. I''m optimistic about you! It''s up to you whether I''m the fourth grade forever. " Then he put his face on the ground to rest.


    Wan Sheng said goodbye to Xiao Si and went back to the cabin. Li Hao ran out of the room and said, "how do you feel about the five sacred places of the human race?"


    "Well! very nice! It''s better than I thought, but now I''m eager to think about how to break through. This time I went to the four holy places, and I found the importance of the ghost fire. If I can''t get the fire of the ghost fire, my cultivation can''t break through any more, and I will be eliminated as soon as the cultivation time comes. " Wan Sheng frowned and lay on the sofa worrying.


    Li HAOSI cableway: "can you only rely on the ghost fire? Isn''t your talent fire? How about practicing fire? " Wan Sheng held his head in both hands and looked at the ceiling: "my fire system has no foundation at all. If I start from scratch, I can''t cultivate the Star River King in a cosmic era with my talent."


    Li Hao said calmly: "boy, how long have you lived up to now? You can''t live without the ghost fire? Nothing! Can you have a little confidence that you can''t be strong even if you have such a mentality


    Li Hao scolds Wan Sheng so much that he doesn''t know how to answer. It''s the same reason when he thinks about it carefully. It''s really not a good thing that he has been relying too much on the ghost fire. Although it''s also a kind of talent, he can''t rely too much on anything, otherwise it will be difficult to accept when he loses it.


    The most powerful part of Wan Sheng''s life is not his special ability and cultivation, but his calm, constant reflection on right and wrong. He can only go to the end if he keeps going forward in his life


    "Then I''ll try?" Wan Sheng is used to being scolded by Li Hao, but he is not angry at all. He can feel that the other party is for his own good. Li Hao said, "but if there''s a better way to stay here, it''s the best. After all, this is the core of the human race. The conditions are so good that we really shouldn''t give up."


    When one person and one brain are thinking, Dabai suddenly jumps out, knocks with pig''s hoof and points to himself. All of a sudden, he jumped to Li Hao''s head and beat with pig''s hooves.


    Li Hao''s electric eyes brightened: "yes, Lord Bailong can use it! As long as the white dragon breaks through, you can break through, at least the Star River King can do it before! If you break through to the Star River, the king will not be eliminated! "


    "Big white? It''s a good idea, but it needs Mangshi to grow fast. " Wan Sheng also thought it was a good idea. Li Hao said, "you are stupid! What''s this place? It''s Eucalyptus peak, the core of the human race. Is there no Mangshi? You think this is a refugee camp! "


    Wansheng sat up and let No.1 connect to the Internet to check the chamber of Commerce of Eucalyptus peak. Eucalyptus peak also has a chamber of Commerce, which sells everything and rare treasures. Wansheng is surprised to find that there are three dark Panlong guns that devour the great law!


    "It''s only a hundred points worth of contribution to devour the dark Panlong gun. That''s great! There are a lot of Mangshi, but it''s so expensive! " Wansheng is a local tyrant now. Without hesitation, he bought three black Panlong cannons and another 100000 tons of Mangshi. He pinned his hope on Dabai and spent 10000 contribution value at one time. Fortunately, the contribution value given by the last sermon was enough, otherwise he could not afford it.


    When Dabai heard that his master had bought him 100000 tons of Mangshi, he jumped on it excitedly and arched his master''s face with a pig nose. Just after a while, Xiao Si knocked on the door and came in with a capsule bag filled with the ordered things.


    Wan Sheng took out three black Panlong guns and took out his long guns. All the black Panlong guns fused together, giving off a dark golden light. The space pattern on the handle and the pattern of swallowing foreign animals reflected each other. There was another tusk on the tip of the gun, and the quality of the gun also increased, jumping into a precious treasure. Wan Sheng''s mind also came up with a set of combat skills: "dragon gun!"


    "The quality of this dark Panlong gun is so high after it is collected? All of a sudden become precious! It''s not the same as before Wan Sheng stroked his beloved spear and held it in his hand. Li Hao electro-optic eye scan, analysis: "this magic weapon is handed down by the dark people, in fact, no one has seen the appearance of gathering together, those are legends and speculation, maybe there will be additional surprise after gathering together."


    "Well! I will certainly put them together again! Now I''ll go to sleep and practice, and wait for Dabai to break through. " Wansheng looks at Dabai, who is eating so much on the other side, and sleeps helplessly.


    After coming to the mysterious space, because Dabai has not come yet, Wansheng enters the scene of the big law of space to meditate, trying to integrate the three laws of space, phagocytosis and curse. Since Wang Chongshan can achieve the three fusion, he has better conditions than him, so he can certainly do it.


    The integration of the three laws is more than a hundred times more difficult than that of the two, because there is more than one big law, but there are countless possibilities. There are many kinds of small laws in the big law, and these small laws must be all compatible in order to achieve the integration of the big laws. Wansheng has the help of the mysterious space of the ghost fire. It has unique conditions and doesn''t worry about accidents. It''s just infinite deduction and attempt. The speed of integration is very fast.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old fire! Big news again On the main hall of ronggu Tianjun, the black curse Tianjun came rushing. Ronggu Tianjun looked at his friend and said, "how did you become a gossip unit recently? You''ve been running around all day. Don''t you practice any more?"


    The black curse emperor also said to himself: "I also find that I''ve been a little out of order recently. It''s all caused by the boy huangquan. I haven''t been so active in the past few years. I''ve been very excited every few years. Have you heard about huangquan? "


    Ronggu Tianjun said: "I heard that he won the fourth place in the valley of spirit, and the result is not bad. He is a talent that can be made." The black curse emperor rolled his eyes again and said, "why is your news so backward? He broke the historical record of Wang Chongshan in the sermon, and the ethnic group was shocked! Megatron was present at that time and he even sent an invitation to him. I came to ask you if huangquan has accepted your invitation? We must get this kind of goods. "

 Chapter 287

    "He broke the record of Wang Chongshan?! How did he do it? That means he can beat the Star River King! It''s impossible, unless he can also integrate the three laws! " Ronggu Tianjun felt strange and said, "what is the ghost of Weizhen Jun? He''s majoring in native culture, and he''s coming to rob us? "


    The black curse emperor also refused to accept the way: "yes, he is a major in the supreme law of the local clan, and he also praises the faction for robbing people. It''s really lawless if he has the support of the dome Lu Zun, isn''t it?"


    "Where is the yellow spring now? It seems that he has never been a teacher Ronggu Tianjun called out the intelligent brain light screen to check, and black curse Tianjun spread his hands and said: "this boy went back to the dormitory. After a tour of the four holy places, he went back. I think he has some feelings."


    Ronggu Tianjun hesitated a few steps: "according to the rules, we have no right to interfere in the choice of students. This year, there are so many talents. Qin Yongzheng has been accepted as a disciple by martial uncle huokong. We can''t lose in huangquan. I''ll send him an email. As long as he doesn''t decide, we still have a great chance. "


    "Then why are you still in a daze? Write it quickly. It''s really a ghost. In the past, people always asked us to be masters. Now we ask our apprentices to come to worship our teachers. What''s the reason? " The black curse God said without a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Eucalyptus peak''s network is also fried, especially in the college''s forum, where the message of huangquan is discussed everywhere: "the record breaking wonder!"¡° How strong is huangquan? "¡° The future star king¡° Weizhen Tianjun invites apprentices on the spot "


    Qin Yongzheng saw the discussion in the magic weapon field, angrily turned off the brain and said angrily, "I''m the first genius! No one can rob me! No one can! Huangquan, we''ll see who can come to the end! "


    Bell felt his big beard outside the sermon gate and looked at the sermon list. He said with interest, "you are playing pig and eating tiger. You''re playing well, boy. We''ve all lost sight. Wan''er must be nervous now. Ha ha."


    Shangguan Wan''er is in the process of integrating the rules. When she comprehends the rules, a small drop like brain on her wrist pops out: "master, there are a lot of information on the Internet recently. Would you like to have a look at it? You let me pay attention to his news, I''ve been collecting it! "


    "Oh?" Shangguan Wan''er opened her eyes: "what stupid thing did the country bumpkin do? Let me see! " After reading all the information, she had a rich expression on her proud face: "it''s impossible. The country bumpkin won''t cheat. I''ve dealt with him. How can he be so strong? Is it an act? "


    Xiaoshuidi zhinao said: "I think it is very likely that he is pretending that he wants to be the son-in-law, so he deliberately deceives the master. Then your agreement will take effect. "


    Shangguan Wan''er''s face was crimson. She patted a small drop of water, and said haughtily, "what son-in-law! That country bumpkin is a toad. He wants to eat swan meat for a long time. Let''s see what happens after him. I''m not easy to deal with it


    "Huangquan must have cheated! How can that scumbag break the history record! I salute his ancestors for eighteen generations MOX is understanding the rules in the rule floating forest. When he receives the intelligent brain''s prompt, he explodes the pot and yells abuse.


    Just after scolding, he flashed in front of his eyes and was bounced out by a huge force. An ancient voice came: "make a noise in futulin, and you will not be allowed to enter for 500 years!"


    MOX cursed in the air: "the yellow spring! I''m at odds with you... "


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of Eucalyptus peak, a ball of pure amber juice floated and moved over: "emperor, there is a strange thing. Just now, a student named huangquan was breaking through the gate of Daoism. He broke through the sixth gate with the cultivation of Star Group fighter."


    "Oh? Sure enough, our Terran has finally come up with another king mountain. Amber! Did he combine the three great laws? " A kind voice answered.


    Amber Zun replied: "no, he used a very powerful force, which I have never seen before. I''ve come to consult the emperor!" Amber juice forms a barrier, which plays back the dawn of Wansheng releasing hell.


    "Well? This is the initial fusion of the supreme law! Where is this man now? Do you know his background? " The voice of the green emperor seemed to be taken seriously. Amber Zun said, "I have checked. He came from a remote planet in Yanhuang kingdom. When he came out to travel, he was found and brought back by Nanli king under brother four elephants. This man is very interesting. He was told by dark wave that he could control the ghost fire, and was accompanied by the White Dragon Descendants of the orcs. Light and dark are integrated, But the talent is fire. "


    "Oh? It''s really complicated. It''s a pity that this young man''s training course will be very difficult. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be doomed. Take another look at this person. If he can reach the level of nebula, let me know immediately. " There is no explanation for what the emperor was thinking.


    "Good! There are many talents in this competition. Among them, Qin Yongzheng of flame nationality, bell of Chijin nationality and Shangguan Wan''er of Luoshui nationality are the best. In addition, Huafei, LiuNian, yunkuotan and MOX are also good. If they are good at training, they can at least become the backbone of the ethnic group in the future. " Amber Zun truthfully reported the situation.


    "This term has produced so many talents, which is a great thing. It''s up to you to deal with the cultivation of talents. When they get to the star river level, they have to go to experience. Let''s wait until they survive. The protection of Qin Yongzheng, bell and Shangguan Waner must be done well. Foreigners are now eyeing each other. If they don''t pay attention, they may be killed. " Qingdi thought of something in the past, and his tone was a little low.


    "Please rest assured! I will The amber juice slowly drifted away, and amber Zun also left. The voice of the green emperor said faintly: "young people, will come to see you, don''t let me wait too long."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by in a hurry. Wansheng tries to fuse and deduce the three laws day and night in the mysterious space. Finally, at the moment when the energy of the three laws collides, they merge together. At this time, there is the power of swallowing and the floating of curse in the potential field space, and the three kinds of energy are combined smoothly.


    "Dragon gun!" With one hand of Wansheng, eleven black Panlong guns linger on, and combine with the power of the integration of the three laws to form eleven galloping green dragons, which devour everything and roar in the sky!


    "Yes! Combined with the power of the Dragon gun and the integration of the three laws, you can now compete positively with the Star River King! I don''t have to be afraid of the Star River King in the future! As long as my accomplishments break through again, I will be able to go back to my hometown and recover the earth! " Wansheng blue pupil out of the sharp light, leaving the big law of space scene.


    Back outside, Dabai still hasn''t come. Wan Shengqi said, "what''s the matter with Dabai? I guess I have lived here for countless years. It should have been a long time outside. Why hasn''t Dabai come in yet? "


    Wan Sheng forces himself to wake up, gets up to move his muscles and bones, and sees that Li Hao is guarding Dabai and sleeping soundly. The mang food in the capsule bag has been digested.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with it Wan Sheng went up with concern, and Li Hao said, "adult Bailong has been sleeping since he ate. It is estimated that it is in internal evolution. As long as he wakes up again, he will at least break through to his youth."


    "Oh, well, we are still blessed. We only need to eat to increase our accomplishments, and then we will die. How long have I been sleeping? " Wan Sheng heard that Dabai was OK and stood up at ease.


    "Not very long, about five hundred years." Li Hao said casually, Wan Sheng almost blew up: "five hundred years!" He calculated that he had not spent 50000 years in the mysterious space! Fifty cosmic eras!


    Li Hao has adapted to Wansheng''s reaction to time and said calmly, "it''s not very long. It''s just time for you to understand." Wansheng suddenly thought that he had only 500 years left in Eucalyptus peak: "when can Dabai wake up?"


    Li Hao shook the wolf''s head: "I don''t know. The information of Bailong is too high-level. I don''t have any reference materials." Wan Sheng hesitated for two steps: "no, I have to find another way to break through. If Dabai still doesn''t wake up in another 500 years, we''ll have to roll our quilts and leave. How can we delay time?"


    The light screen flashed in the room, and the voice of No.1 came: "dear, lovely and omnipotent master, there is a way to delay your time and get the travel task. As long as you are out of work, even when it''s elimination time, it''s ok as long as you reach the standard when you come back."


    "Is there such a good way? Let''s just take a task and hang out until Dabai wakes up? That''s a good idea! Number one, you are getting smarter and smarter. Please list all the tasks Wan Sheng sat down in front of the light screen and looked at it.


    Li Hao suddenly came to the spirit, and said: "do you want to see if there is a mission to the orc sky, so that you can send us back, and do not waste time, kill two birds with one stone!"


    "It makes sense! No.1, you can screen it slowly. Don''t worry. We still have 500 years. " Wan Sheng half lies on the sofa to rest. The light screen of number one flickered and said, "great master, I''m calculating. There is another piece of news. Some time ago, you had a lot of good news on the Eucalyptus peak network, and there were a lot of coworkers who wanted to accept you as an apprentice. Recently, it seems that there has been a lot less, and recently there has been a lot more bad news. "


    "Can you tell good from bad? No.1 is really smart. You can transfer it out and see who else will accept me as an apprentice now. " Wan Sheng thought as he spoke. Many of the people who had taken him as an apprentice before were normal. At that time, the achievements were there. Now, after 500 years, it is estimated that many people have already broken through the star generals. However, if they haven''t moved in this period of time, there must be some criticism.


    "The only ones who still want to accept you as an apprentice are master ronggu and master Anbo. Among them, master Anbo takes you as a registered disciple and entrusts master Hei mantra to deliver art guidance. There is nothing else." No. 1 said everything in detail.

 Chapter 288

    "These two heavenly kings are still thinking about me. I can''t repay them. Can I learn from two people at the same time? " Wan Sheng felt a little strange, and No.1 explained: "respect and great master, according to the rules of Eucalyptus peak, as long as the master is not on the same level, he can worship several people, of course, they should agree with each other. For example, it''s impossible for two heavenly kings to accept one person as an apprentice at the same time, but if it''s one heavenly king and one master, it''s OK. "


    "Isn''t this generation in disorder?" Wan Sheng''s mind was a little confused. Li Hao interjected: "martial arts people live a long time. No one cares about their seniority. Their strength proves everything. They all shout their own names in private. However, the relationship between master and apprentice is generally very deep. The meaning of this relationship is to form a clique. "


    Li Hao said so, Wan Sheng understood: "that accept the invitation of these two, they have saved my life, but also has been concerned about me, do not worship can not ah, the most difficult debt to pay."


    No.1 lists the latest online news. Qin Yongzheng, bell and Shangguan Waner have already broken through to the level of star generals, and they are about to enter the level of Star River King. MOX, Huafei and LiuNian also broke through as early as 100 years ago. Of the 1000 talented students, only 100 are still in the level of star cluster fighters.


    There are a lot of negative news about Wansheng on the Internet¡° What on earth is huangquan doing? "¡° Huang Quan is really a jerk. It was only by chance that he broke the record at the beginning... "


    Wan Sheng was dumbfounded when he looked at these discussions, but the span is really a little big. He used to be the first person to break the historical record, but now he has become a waste that can''t be broken through. Life is so interesting.


    Wan Sheng has experienced these ups and downs on earth, so he is very relaxed. He laughs at all these things. It is the most important thing to do his own things and achieve his own goals.


    No.1 soon listed the tasks in the list: "master of Wei''an, I have selected 1000 training tasks about the orc star domain. You can have a look. Just choose the right one."


    Wan Sheng is used to No.1''s flattery, so he browses it. It turns out that these training tasks are all issued by the senior level of the ethnic group. They provide some goals for the people below to experience and improve. By the way, rewards and assistance are basically related to the interests of the ethnic group. Moreover, the difficulty and danger of the tasks are different. The highest difficulty is level s, and the lowest is level D. of course, the rewards are corresponding. The rewards for level s tasks are exaggerated, You can enter the hall of the five emperors for enlightenment, and there is no restriction. It means that everyone can accept it, as long as you can complete it, but the degree of danger is also very terrible, followed by the words of blood red extremely dangerous, near death.


    In fact, all the training tasks are very dangerous, because these tasks are completed in the starry sky outside Qingyang starry sky. Once you get out of Qingyang starry sky, it means infinite unknown. You may be killed at any time, and no one can protect you.


    Every new student must complete a training task, contribute to the ethnic group and prove his strength. Otherwise, it''s not for fun.


    Wan Sheng''s favorite task is to explore the secrets of the Diablo among the orcs, which means that the Diablo can use the great laws of hell to communicate with the legendary hell, which is also the greatest reliance of the Diablo. No one else can understand the great law of hell, and the Diablo is also mysterious. In the aspect of the dark system, the lack of the human race is relatively large. So far, there are only six people who can practice the supreme law of the dark system. They are only the human level of the star chart, because they can''t understand the great law of hell and the great law of reincarnation.


    The goal of this mission is to understand the secret of Diablo''s use of the great law of hell, bring back valuable objects or creatures, and solve the lack of the law system of the tribe. The mission is positioned as an S-level mission, which is extremely dangerous. Reward is the right of enlightenment in the five emperors hall, and the contribution is worth five million points.


    "Five Emperors hall enlightenment and five million contribution value, a rare treasure is only ten thousand contribution value, who can complete this task and make a fortune, take this task!" Wansheng issued an order to No.1.


    Li Hao''s voice trembled: "you... Are you ok? Do you want to take the S-level task? This is almost impossible. Diablo, that''s the core area of orcs. You''re looking for death! "


    The voice of No.1 stuttered a little: "Weiwei... The great and handsome master... You... You have to think about it. In the history of this mission, there were two people on the star map who took it, and they all ended up in failure. Moreover, the two people were missing, and most of them were killed. Are you sure you want to take it?"


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? When I was on earth, I also took on a very difficult exploration mission. This is not the first time. Besides, if I failed, there would be no punishment. Anyway, I had to take a trip. Just take a look at the scenery by the way." Wansheng said casually, but he had another plan in mind. The Diablo is just the temple of the dark family. At that time, he can inquire about the whereabouts of the ghost fire and kill two birds with one stone.


    Ghost fire is a nightmare for others, and it''s better than any magic weapon for yourself.


    "Earth! What is the earth in the universe? It''s not even dust. People on the star map can blow up the earth in one breath! Can this mission compare with the nine star mission of your pheasant academy? " Li Hao roared loudly. He and Wan Sheng have been together for so long, and they have some feelings. They don''t want each other to die in vain.


    "If I break through to the Star River, the king will come back. Don''t finish the task. Don''t get excited." Wan Sheng put his hand on the light screen, let the brain scan, and then took the task.


    After listening to Li Hao, he also felt that he could give up anyway. The purpose of this time is to delay time: "what are we going to do next?" Wan Sheng stood up, tucked Dabai in his arms and snapped his fingers: "let''s go, let''s go now! Go to the city of ancient trees and ancient books first, and only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. "


    Wansheng''s contribution value is still 700 points, which is enough to spend 70 days in the ancient book city. He came to the green barrier and touched it with one hand. All the information about the orcs and the Diablo was sent over. There was also a legend about the ghost fire.


    The orc is an ancient race in the universe. Among the six races, it only existed for a little less time than the Zerg. The orcs are divided into two groups, primitive and acquired. The primitive orcs are those that still keep the beast mentality. The acquired orcs are mutated, and the orcs are the main body of the acquired orcs.


    In terms of strength, the primitive orcs are stronger. Among them, the most powerful dragon is the spokesman of the rule of supreme light, the white dragon. The primitive orcs are extremely exclusive and mysterious. They only recognize the inheritance of blood. Except for the accompanying creatures, other creatures are not allowed to enter the starry sky.


    The day after tomorrow, the orcs will open up a lot and often communicate with other races. The day after tomorrow orcs are mainly composed of five tribes: Werewolf, lion, tiger, leopard and Birdman. The werewolf is ferocious, the lion is brave, the tiger is powerful and the Birdman is intelligent. It used to be led by Emperor Shenpeng. Later, Emperor Shenpeng was killed by the five emperors of the human race. Now, it is led by the rising emperor Hongli.


    Although the primitive orcs and the acquired orcs are the same race, their relationship is not harmonious. The acquired orcs have always been dissatisfied with the accompanying system of the primitive orcs. They think that the accompanying animals of the primitive orcs face all the ethnic groups in the universe, which is a kind of waste and cooperation with the enemy. They are cheaper than the other ethnic groups, but their own ethnic groups are not. However, the primitive orcs still adhere to the ancient tradition and turn a deaf ear to the dissatisfaction of the acquired orcs. Unless the whole orcs are threatened, they are usually hostile to each other.


    "The orcs are still interesting. They have to fight with each other. This time you can go to the orcs and see the primitive orcs. It should be Dabai''s hometown. " Wan Sheng took a look at Da Bai, who was sleeping in his arms, and continued to look up the data of the dark people.


    The Diablo tribe is the most mysterious tribe among the acquired orcs. It lives in the core of the orc sky occupied by the acquired orcs, a galaxy called the dark galaxy. Except for the creatures that can be recognized by the so-called dark forces, no one else can enter, no matter who violates it.


    The Diablo has always believed in the supreme law of darkness, and deeply studied the laws of the dark system, which is also the last defense line of the orcs. They can use special methods to communicate in the field of death, exert the great laws of hell, and summon an endless army of demons. With the protection of demons, even emperor Hongli has to be modest. We can imagine how powerful the Diablo is. How to use the great law of hell in the universe is still a mystery. The patriarch, the Dark Lord, claims to be the life who knows the darkness best in the universe.


    "Life that knows most about darkness? Ha ha, I would like to see where the deepest darkness is! See which prison devil he can summon Wan Sheng, because of the relationship between the ghost and fire, now he always feels very kind when he sees the devil, just like seeing his own people. If outsiders know what he thinks, they don''t know what they will think


    There are very few introductions about the ghost fire. Only one video material and one paper book can be found. In the video material, there is a burning black fireball. It feels like a black hole burning. It''s very deep and terrifying. There is a void around it, as if it had been devoured and burned by the black hole.


    Wan Sheng looked at the burning black hole, blue pupil showed unprecedented light, the flame in his mind became active, as if to urge himself to look for it.


    "There are so many ghost fires, among which there must be a kind of fire, even the source of fire can be found! There is no record of where this is or how it is in the video or materials. How does this video come from? Who can capture such a picture? Is it a member of the underworld Wan Sheng thought.

 Chapter 289

    The paper records that although the ghost fire is a flame, it is very different from the natural fire, just like a flame in shape. Among the Terrans, the flame clan has the most profound research on fire, but they don''t understand the ghost fire. In the universe, it is said that only the Diablo can understand this mysterious flame, which will burn all the creatures with souls. This is another dependence of the Diablo besides hell. Among the hundreds of millions of people in the universe, only the saitan people with metal life are not afraid of the ghost fire, because they are made of a pile of machine metals, which can be said to be a group of intelligent brains.


    After 70 days of reading classics, Wan Sheng just hated that he didn''t have the ability to remember them. He tried his best to know more about them: "if only Su Fang were here..." thinking of Su Fang, he felt a pang in his heart. He didn''t know where the beauty was now and whether she was still alive.


    "What! You''re on an S-level mission! Are you crazy? " Small four heard Wansheng to leave to complete the task, big cake face a head on the ground, all the way dejected with each other to experience the task transmission channel.


    "Xiao Si, how do you feel? It seems that I''m gone forever." Wan Sheng reached out and touched Xiao Si''s big face to comfort him. Xiao Si hung his head and said: "nonsense! You are just like going to die, not to mention the S-level mission, even the d-level mission is extremely dangerous for you now. "


    "Ha ha, wait for me to come back!" Wan Sheng patted his head and entered a space passage similar to tree hole. This space passage is specially built for people who experience tasks to travel faster, and can go to the edge of the starry sky of any alien race.


    Xiao Si hung his head and waved his leafy hand: "if you can''t finish it, come back. Your dormitory is effective in your life cycle." Wan Sheng turned back and waved his hand with a smile. The life span of the star cluster fighter is one hundred years. At that time, Dabai must wake up.


    It takes only one day to get to the orc sky from the Qingyang sky. It takes about 200 years to stay in the channel.


    Li Hao happily has been humming the so-called werewolf ditty, finally to go home, the master is about to wake up, it is very happy. Wan Sheng was also a little more happy. He sorted out his thoughts, sorted out what he had learned in Eucalyptus peak, and then went to sleep and entered the mysterious world.


    Dabai just appeared in the mysterious world, but also in deep sleep, but the bright dragon ball is on its lips.


    "Go and understand the law of the light system. If Dabai wakes up and doesn''t understand the law thoroughly, he can''t improve it." After thinking about it clearly, Wan Sheng walks slowly into the bright Dragon Ball


    ¡­¡­


    "Old fire! It''s a big deal! " The black curse emperor turned into a miserable green light and flashed into ronggu emperor''s hall. Ronggu emperor was also used to it: "nigger, what''s the matter with you recently? What''s the big deal? Is the yellow spring breaking through? " Two people have been pressing soldiers for Huang Quan, but they don''t feel strange and worried. This man doesn''t make any noise at all. He doesn''t pay homage to his teacher or walk around to study. He''s locked up in the dormitory all day and doesn''t know what to do.


    The black curse God cursed: "break through a fart, he came out of the dormitory, also worship the master and you as the teacher." Ronggu Tianjun said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s a good thing. He finally decided that we didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning. Is he coming to us to ask how to break through? "


    The black curse emperor clapped his hands and was very angry: "if he comes, I''ll be very happy. He''s going to take on a S-level training task by himself. He''s going to do it! "


    "What?" Ronggu Tianjun was also surprised. He didn''t dare to take the S-level task. Did huangquan eat Tiandan? How dare you take on such a task. The black curse emperor shook his head and sighed, "don''t you think he''s a fool? Isn''t he going to die? If he''s in trouble, he should come to both of us. With his qualifications, it''s not easy to break through? Even if it''s time to practice again. "


    "Which S-level mission did he take?" Although he practiced fire system, he was calm. The black curse God replied, "it''s the mission of the gate of hell jointly issued by my master and several masters majoring in the dark Department to investigate the Diablo''s understanding of the great laws of hell."


    "So many tasks, why did he choose this one? Is it because of the ghost fire? " Ronggu Tianjun gently stroked the accompanying birds and thought about something. The furious black curse emperor suddenly calmed down: "ah, it seems that it''s true that you say so. But even if he wants to look for the ghost fire, he can come to me. How can he go to the orc starry sky by himself? Those animals eat people and don''t spit bones! "


    Ronggu Tianjun said: "it''s a bit strange. I don''t know what this young man thinks. It''s extremely dangerous. He''ll die a long time. Now even if he wants to come back, it''s not easy


    "Why don''t I open the space projection and go after him?" The black curse emperor was really a little worried, and ronggu emperor glared: "chasing? How? The space projection channel of ethnic groups is random. Who knows where they will be sent? And people like us, who are labeled by the orcs, will be surrounded by a group of animals as soon as we go. You didn''t seem to be optimistic about huangquan before. Why are you so nervous now? "


    Black curse emperor sat down on the steps: "I really appreciate him. The key is that he is not only a registered disciple of the master, but also my younger martial brother. If something goes wrong, how can I explain it to the master! The other martial brothers don''t run on me yet! "


    Ronggu Tianjun laughed: "the dark wave master has never seen the yellow spring. At best, he is a test object, which is not as serious as you said. If you like it yourself, you will. There are so many excuses. "


    Black curse emperor grinned: "let''s not talk about each other. Nanli Wang, your precious apprentice, told you to take good care of this younger brother. Now it''s hard to say whether he can live. It depends on your reply when Nanli leaves the pass. It''s a shame for a teacher to be entrusted by his disciples. "


    Ronggu Tianjun stroked the Firebird and frowned: "it''s really a trouble. Go to inform the people of the revival Association, and let them pay attention to the whereabouts of the yellow spring in the orc realm. If there is any trend, we will pay attention to it at any time and find an opportunity to get him back."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yongzheng, bell and Shangguan Wan''er are drinking together in the dormitory. Bell looks at Qin Yongzheng and says, "old Qin, you should break through to the Star River King soon." Qin Yongzheng took a sip of wine and said, "it should be fast. In 100 years at most, I can make a breakthrough. Then I will travel and complete the task."


    Bell took a mouthful of wine and said, "I''m not satisfied with you, but I have to admire you. You are really powerful. You are always one step ahead of us. Don''t forget our old friends then."


    Qin Yongzheng said with a light smile: "ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing strange. In Eucalyptus peak, there is no shortage of anything, and the cultivation can be directly promoted in exchange for the elixir. If there is no breakthrough under such conditions, it can only be said that it''s ordinary people and can''t be carved."


    Bell took a look at Shangguan Wan''er, who had been drinking and didn''t speak. He joked: "sister Wan''er has been silent a lot recently. Is she thinking about her husband''s son-in-law?" Shangguan Wan''er glared, a bowl of wine directly spilled over: "who think that country bumpkin!"


    A piece of sand in front of bell blocked the spilled wine and said with a big laugh, "I didn''t mention the yellow spring again. You didn''t tell me. ha-ha! I think that boy of huangquan has lost his temper. He must have encountered some problems. For 500 years, with his previous performance, he will never stay at the level of star cluster fighter. "


    Qin Yongzheng also felt strange: "huangquan is really surprising. If he can''t make achievements in the next five hundred years, he will be eliminated. He shouldn''t be. It''s really puzzling."


    Bell suggested: "Wan''er, I don''t think that boy can do it. You might as well choose the two of us. We are no worse than that Qin Yongzheng was drinking slowly. He didn''t speak or refuse.


    Shangguan Wan''er glanced at them. He knew that the two brothers had always been interested in themselves. They had been childhood friends. No matter who they chose, they were not bad. But I can''t make up my mind all the time. When I think about things between men and women, I''ll look like a villain


    "Wait a minute. If a hick is eliminated, he''s not qualified to be my valet." Shangguan Wan''er took a sip of the wine and said nothing in silence. Qin Yongzheng and bell looked at each other and understood what they had learned. Bell digged off the topic and said, "I heard that Huafei always wanted to trouble Lao Qin. You should be careful when you go out for training in the future. If you don''t die in the hands of foreigners, it''s the most difficult to die in the hands of your own people. "


    Qin Yongzheng sneered: "a group of clowns, if they really dare to come, I will send them back to the West."


    ¡­¡­


    In another dormitory, Huafei, LiuNian, yunkuotan and MOX get together.


    "Brother Huafei, when can you break through? We''ve been pressed by the fire man. It''s uncomfortable. " Yun kuotan is lying on the sofa complaining.


    "It should be OK in 200 years, and then I will make the fire men look good!" Huafei is playing with a living leaf in his hand. LiuNian hummed coldly: "I think it''s better to take advantage of their experience and tasks to kill them! There will be no future trouble! " The other three men took a sip. This woman is really cruel.


    "Don''t forget the rules of the ethnic group. If you are found out, no one will be able to fight each other." Yun Kuo Tian hesitated and said, "are you stupid? We don''t have to do it. We can use foreigners. Fire man these people are definitely the target that the foreign race must get rid of, divulge some information to be OK


    Yun kuotan, with his eyes shining, sat up and said, "but colluding with foreigners is going to destroy the family. Although our ethnic group is strong, it will also be implicated! It''s not a small thing


    LiuNian put his eyes on MOX: "so it needs to be done by someone."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 290

    "God said there should be light!" Wan Sheng sends out a light beam in a dark world. The light beam cuts through the darkness and rushes into the distance. Then the light seems to hit something and is reflected back, just like a bird in a cage. It''s really beautiful.


    Wan Sheng waved back the light beam and walked out of the bright Dragon Ball: "it seems that it has been a long time since I became proficient in all the great laws of the light system. It has also promoted the fusion of the two great laws of the light system. Now I''m waiting for Dabai to wake up. Although there is no mysterious space in the bright dragon ball, it''s not much different. "


    When he woke up in reality, his eyes turned into a strange and familiar starry sky. Li Hao shot out a light screen and said, "I was just about to call you, but you woke up by yourself. We have arrived at the orc starry sky. We are lucky this time. We just came to the master''s Star River, greedy wolf Star River


    "This galaxy is your master''s domain?" Wan Sheng looked at a galaxy in front of him. According to a certain rule, it combined with xingxia to form a gorgeous galaxy. His eyes were full of disbelief. Once you reach the Star River, the king will have a fiefdom. I know that, but I didn''t expect that the fiefdom would be so big


    Li Hao showed the top one: "that''s the greedy wolf star in the center of the greedy wolf Star River. Let''s go to the nearby star and take care of it first. It''s faster to buy a star ship to fly by."


    Wan Sheng looked at the galaxy, and suddenly found that if there is no intelligent brain or guide in the universe, it will be terrible. There is no direction at all. He said blankly, "which star should we go to?"


    "The nearest one is wolf prison star, the capital of the orc prison empire. You wolf king, the king of the orc prison Empire, is the brother of the owner. Just find him. Maybe he will send you a star ship, and you will make a lot of money!" Li Hao saw his hometown right in front of him and couldn''t wait to fly there.


    "I hope so! I said, "are we going into the orc sky like this?" Wan Sheng didn''t think much about it. He sent Li Hao and the greedy wolf back, and he also settled a worry. After all, this is a promise.


    Li Hao was stunned, threw out a piece of animal skin and said: "I almost forgot that you are a genius of the Terran, so it will be very dangerous to enter the orc star sky once found. Put on this land wolf skin, as long as no one can peep at the soul, no one will recognize you. "


    "Don''t be too happy to be sad. Don''t say such an important thing earlier. Don''t let me be chased as soon as I go in!" Wan Sheng put on the wolf skin. The wolf skin is very soft and comfortable. It''s attached to the body like skin. It''s very comfortable.


    Looking at the thin werewolf reflected from the screen, Wan Sheng thought it was very interesting, and even drew his paws: "I''m a man in wolf skin now, ha ha, this skin is good! What else should we pay attention to? Details are about life. You have to think about it. "


    Li Hao thought for a moment: "there should be no other, your name is now Archimonde, is a member of the hyenas tribe, I''ll tell you the details slowly on the way."


    Wansheng space is not far away from Sirius. After flying for a while, it comes to a gray planet, which is not as strict as Qingyang star, and no one checks its identity. Wansheng swaggered down on the street.


    Orc cities are more modern, almost no different from the high-tech cities of the Terrans. The only difference is that the architectural style here is different. There are wolf totems everywhere. The buildings are the style of huge tents. There are sharp teeth and claws at the top and bottom, showing a fierce atmosphere.


    Most of the people walking on the street are werewolves of various shapes, as well as other orcs and aliens, but the number is very small, and there are even some humans with very low accomplishments. Wan Sheng looked at the wolf people who were several times bigger than himself walking around. His nose was full of a faint smell of blood. His heart was a little empty. He said in a low voice: "I said, am I too small to be recognized?"


    Li Hao responded: "it''s OK. Not everyone of the orcs is very big. The size of the hyenas is very small. I''ve thought about it."


    Looking at the occasional human walking on the street, Wan Sheng felt very kind and said, "are these human beings really OK living here? It won''t be eaten Li Hao said: "you can rest assured that the human beings you can see are all star trading, protected by the universal convention, but they will also be discriminated against. There is no way."


    The city where Wan Sheng landed is the center of Sirius, and you wolf king lives in the largest tent building. Wansheng strolls into a chamber of Commerce, ready to deal with his things and exchange some coins for him. He must have money when he goes out.


    Wan Sheng came to the shop where he sold magic weapons. A werewolf with the same size as himself ran up eagerly: "I haven''t seen the brother of the hyenas for a long time. My name is dolly. What good goods can I get recently?"


    Wan Sheng pretended to look around and said, "brother, I went out this time and got a lot of armor magic weapons of the soul clan. I want to change some money to buy something. Can you do it here?" The last time I got those things in duobaowang''s desolate space, I haven''t had a chance to sell them. It should be safe to sell them in the realm of orcs.


    "Oh? Soul dog thing! That''s a good product. Take it out and let me have a look. I won''t treat you badly. " Dolly''s eyes brightened and he looked at Wansheng with hope. Wan Sheng replied, "I have a large quantity here. Can you eat it? You can''t black me


    Dolly immediately patted his chest and said, "when did we hyenas ever blackmail people? This is the General Chamber of Commerce of the orc empire. Who dares to blackmail you?" Wan Sheng carefully looked around and felt that there was no problem. He handed the storage bracelet to him. Dolly excitedly took it over and checked it with the instrument. Wolf eye glared at Wan Sheng: "brother, have you taken out the soul clan''s nest? There are so many soul dog elite armor and weapons. I''ll help you calculate them. They''re really rich. "


    Dolly quickly calculated with his brain: "the market price of a soul elite armor treasure is one thousand Kai Yuan, and my recovery is five hundred Kai Yuan. You have a large quantity here. I''ll give you seven hundred. This is definitely the price of conscience! You have too much money. I have to ask the supervisor. "


    Wan Sheng took back the bracelet: "please tell me first. I''ll look around and come back later." Dolly ran to ask for instructions, and at the same time, he cried, "don''t go far, don''t do anything."


    Wan Sheng laughs and goes to other companies to ask about the price. It''s almost the same. It seems that Dolly doesn''t blackmail himself. He saw a lot of Terran slaves selling here, and sighed in his heart that he could not help them now.


    When he came to a place selling relief statues, a wolf carving roaring at the sky attracted his attention, because when he passed by, it roared and shook his heart: "what is this?"


    A tall snow wolf with white mane came up and said, "brother coyote, you are very discerning. This is a statue of roaring way that has been lost for a long time." Wan Sheng asked, "the way to roar? What is it? " Snow werewolf explained: "now the law of the road is rampant, few people understand this magic power.". It is said that in ancient times, there were three magic powers: the way of law, the way of brute force and the way of roar. The way of law borrows the power of nature and is vast; The way of brute force is to give full play to one''s potential and break the law; The way to roar is to rely on the sound of nature, to break barriers with sound, and to shake the earth and the earth! "


    "Damn it? Ha ha Wan Sheng summed it up with a smile, remembering that there was a story in his hometown called "communication basically depends on roaring". Snow werewolf face embarrassed: "er... It can also be said that... Now there are not many real products that can highlight the way of roaring, so it''s better to buy them as a souvenir. How about selling them to you for 5000 Kai? I''ll sell at least one hundred thousand statues. "


    Dolly didn''t know when he rushed over: "brother, why did you come here? Who else is there to cultivate the rags of roaring way now? Don''t watch here. Our supervisor agreed. Let''s trade now."


    Snow werewolf refused to accept the way: "Dolly! Don''t ruin my business! I haven''t opened for a long time! Is he of your race? Well, I''ll sell it to him at a loss of 3000! " Dolly wolf head one side: "you send me don''t want."


    But Wan Sheng put the statue away: "you can collect money from dolly later. I''ll take three thousand." Snow werewolf immediately smile: "thank you! thank you! Hyena brothers, please come to me if you need to! "


    Dolly took Wansheng back to the store: "why do you buy that rubbish? Who is still practicing yelling in the whole universe now. The director approved it and gave you eight hundred and one pieces. There are several treasures in it, all of which are included in it. Here''s a total of one hundred and ten million dollars. I''ll transfer them to you! "


    Wansheng asked Li Hao to scan the account. Dolly looked at the account information and said, "brother, you''ve run far enough to go to Jiuli country. There are many soul dogs there. May snow wolf protect you!" Wan Sheng was immediately alert. His bank account was opened in the original Jiuli Kingdom, so he could see the source. Fortunately, Jiuli kingdom is now the territory of the soul clan, but he didn''t show his horse''s feet.


    Wan Sheng left the chamber of commerce under Dolly''s warm greeting. When he finally left, he asked: "did you just say that his highness Snow Wolf sheltered me? Who is his highness snow wolf? Isn''t this the star realm of his highness greedy wolf? "


    Dolly trembled all over, pulled Wan Sheng aside and said, "don''t talk nonsense, brother. You haven''t been here for many years. It is said that his Highness the greedy wolf has lost his whereabouts for many years. It is estimated that something unexpected happened. Now it is the territory of his Highness the snow wolf. "


    Wan Sheng left after asking. Li Hao said in a hurry: "let''s go to the wolf king. He must know what happened! It''s clearly the master''s territory. How can it become madok''s! "

 Chapter 291

    "Who is madok? Snow wolf king? How come he''s your highness, too? " Wan Sheng asked as he walked quickly. Li Hao explained: "the master''s name is Flander, known as the king of greedy wolves. Madok is his brother and their common father is jackal. In the tradition of the orcs, only blood is recognized. Tianjun, the weasel, has ten sons. He gives his territory to all his sons, allowing them to develop freely, follow the laws of nature, and fight with each other. The last one left behind can inherit his position as the king of heaven and get the training of ethnic groups, instead of being selected freely as the human race. "


    "So cruel! Actually encourage fratricidal! What a beast Wan Sheng scolded himself: "if you break through to the nebula, how can you count?"


    "If you break through to Xingyun Tianjun, of course you can take refuge in ethnic groups and support a small tribe alone. You are not limited by this. There can only be one wolf king! Perhaps the orcs rely too much on their blood. Although they practice very fast with the help of their blood, they are also influenced by their blood. They can''t refine their blood, and few of them break through independently. "


    "Refined blood? How to refine? Then find a way to deal with it? Why kill each other? " Wan Sheng thinks that this method is too cruel. In order to survive, he is fraternal, which is similar to the children of emperors in ancient times.


    Li Hao hesitated: "if you absorb the same blood, your own blood will be refined... This is the safest way..."


    Wan Sheng finally understood: "do you mean that as long as one wolf kills the other nine, his blood will be refined, and he will become the king of nebula without any difficulty? No wonder these werewolves will kill each other. With such a huge temptation, who is willing to practice hard? Even if you want to practice hard, it is estimated that others will try their best to kill you. "


    Li Hao did not speak, acquiesced to this statement. Wan Sheng sighed: "it''s better to be a human being. No wonder others call the orcs animals. They are really bloody followers of the laws of nature." Li Hao immediately retorted: "this is the survival law of the ORC. You should not use the theory of the Terran to measure it. It''s two different races, OK?"


    Wan Sheng thinks Li Hao has a point. Different races, different beliefs and ideas are really not good to comment on. He thought of Nanli Wang''s words: "there is no good or evil in this universe, only survival!"


    During the discussion, Dabai suddenly woke up with a burp and sent a message to Wansheng: "take me to a quiet place quickly!"


    Wan Sheng was so surprised to see Da Bai wake up that he immediately got up and flew to the desert in the distance. Wolf prison star is originally a desert based planet, large desert is no one. Wansheng hid in a swamp, and Dabai jumped out, his body was still round, and his stomach was a little small. It telepathically said: "master, last time I ate too much, a little indigestible. Just now I broke through my youth. I wake up to tell you that now you can understand the master''s law of the light system in the bright dragon ball. I''m going to sleep again. Next time I wake up, you can be the king of the Galaxy! But I''ll sleep for a long time this time. You should stick to it and don''t have an accident


    With that, Dabai sent out a piece of crystal light to the sky, and a huge burst of light energy. After Guanghua dissipated, he got into Wansheng''s arms and fell asleep again. Wan Sheng felt that his body was agitated and overjoyed. Finally, he felt that he wanted to break through for a long time: "ha ha, I''m finally going to break through to the star generals! Time to come! " With one hand, he felt the boundless time around him. The quicksand was flowing, washing his transparent body.


    In the bright dragon ball, he has realized the mastery and perfection of the major laws of the light system, especially the law of time, which has long gone beyond the scope of mastery level. This time, he broke through the confinement, had more and more quicksand of time, and felt more and more acutely about it. In the blue pupil, he became more and more profound. He imitated the Buddha to see the flow of the history of the universe, and successfully reached the master level of the major law of time!


    The fighting spirit in the body converges to the place of Dantian crazily, and the originally silent Galaxy in Dantian becomes energetic. According to a certain rule, it runs fast and enlivens the whole galaxy. Dantian seems to have a luster, a galaxy extends out several galaxies, constantly extending, from a small galaxy into a large galaxy, which has hundreds of stars.


    These hundreds of star like things run automatically, generating a steady stream of fighting spirit, which is full of the whole body. The star generals have reached the goal! Wan Sheng found that the unknown beads in his body also began to flash, and some of them were lit up, reaching 6000.


    There were several wolf shadows in the distance, and two gray haired wolf men came to the scene with a group of werewolf satellite TV with shining armor and weapons.


    After seeing Wan Sheng, the two gray werewolves flew over and yelled, "little hyena, did you find anything strange just now?" Wan Sheng quickly thought for a while, did not answer the rhetorical question: "excuse me, are you two subordinates of you wolf king?"


    The two gray werewolves were puzzled. They looked at each other and looked at each other carefully. The little hyenas looked thin and small. They had blue eyes, but they were deep and cold. They spoke with extraordinary momentum. They politely asked, "we are Birkin and Aijin, who are you?"


    Wan Sheng replied, "I''m Archimonde, a hyena. I''m a subordinate of your wolf king''s good friend. My king has important news for him."¡° Friends? What''s your royal name? " Birkin was a little bigger and asked cautiously.


    Wan Sheng said calmly, "it''s not convenient for me to disclose this. You wolf king will understand when he sees me. He won''t regret it." AI Jin said in a loud voice: "how can we believe what you a little hyena said? We have to investigate the light column. If you don''t know, go away!"


    "No need to investigate, I just made it when I broke through!" Wansheng wolf''s paw is lifted up, and a beam of light soars into the sky, shining all over the world. This is the pole of Aurora in the big law of beam of light!


    AI Jin covered his eyes slightly and said to Bo Jin in a low voice: "elder brother, this hyena is not simple. It''s not amazing in appearance, but it''s very powerful. Just now, the power of the pillar of light is almost the same as our accomplishments. Do you want to take him to see the king?"


    Birkin hesitated: "what if he has ulterior motives? Isn''t that a disaster for our brother? " AI Jin was careless: "brother, you are just too careful. The king sent us to investigate Guangzhu. Now the reason has been found. It''s our duty to take him back. If what he said is true, we''ll make contributions. It doesn''t matter if it''s not true. What can he do in front of us and the king? "


    AI Jin thought that Birkin''s analysis was really reasonable. Anyway, he didn''t lose anything. He said in a loud voice, "hyena, are you really a subordinate of the old friend of the king?" Wan Sheng scratched his chin with his paw and sneered, "can I cheat on this? If I didn''t go, wouldn''t I be looking for death? You wolf king''s character doesn''t break me up. "


    AI Jin and Bo Jin feel reasonable, two people make way: "please! The king is in the tent of the city


    Wan Sheng was escorted down to the largest tent on the planet. There were hundreds of guards on guard all the way. There were tens of thousands of people at constellation level, and countless others, which showed the strength of the wolf king.


    The top of the tent is full of sharp teeth. On both sides of the gate are two huge wolf totems. The interior space is very large. Looking up at the ceiling is like looking at the sky. There are all kinds of white bones hanging on the walls around, some as big as hills, some as small as ants, of all races. I didn''t pay attention to what kind of bone specimen museum I thought I had entered. There is basically only one floor in the buildings of orcs. There is no high-rise building design. It is estimated that it is related to their huge size, but there are partitions in the middle, and there are differences between the front and the back.


    Birkin and AI Jin took Wan Sheng to the front hall and said, "you wait here. Let''s go to the middle hall and inform the king." Wan Sheng nodded: "I''m just visiting. It''s so big here. There are so many bones. It''s very interesting."


    Birkin and Aijin looked at each other and thought that the hyena was not simple. They were not afraid to see so many hanging bones. They also thought it was interesting. They quickly informed the inside. Where do they know that Wan Sheng is a man who has gone through hell? What are these bones? There are thousands of bones in the bone prison. What kind of bones do you want.


    "It''s a good way to find you wolf king quickly, and someone can lead the way, which saves a lot of trouble. You''re smart. " Li Hao is very excited and excited. Wan Sheng was able to understand Li Hao''s mood and said faintly, "don''t talk later. Let me talk. Don''t tell us the trace of the wolf king first. "


    Li Hao said: "why? You wolf king is trustworthy. He used to be good friends with his master. " Wan Sheng said calmly: "things have changed. How long have you been away? People will change, and so will you orcs. Now this galaxy is the territory of the snow wolf king, which means that the following people are subject to him. If you don''t want to be caught by the greedy wolf king to refine your blood, just do as I say, and I won''t harm you. "


    Wan Sheng has experienced intrigue and fratricidal between human beings on the earth, so he left more snacks when doing things. After all, he is in the territory of foreign nations and has no backup. He can only rely on himself. If he goes wrong, he will die without a burial place.


    Li Hao is still a little unconvinced, but he still accepts Wan Sheng''s advice. After all, it''s always good to be careful, so he''s not talking.


    After waiting for a while, birkin and Aijin come out with a black werewolf. His eyes are shining, and he is wearing black armor. His size is similar to that of Birkin and Aijin. Behind him, the black cape floats, making people feel mysterious and powerful.

 Chapter 292

    The black werewolf is the king of the dark wolf. No doubt, he went to the middle of the black throne and gazed at Wansheng. His hoarse voice asked, "whose subordinate are you? Why don''t I remember? "


    Wan Sheng bowed his paws respectfully and said, "king, how can you forget so quickly that I am the servant of his Highness the greedy wolf king, little hyena!"


    "Greedy wolf!" You wolf king suddenly stood up, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly solidified, the wolf guards around also took their weapons to see nervously.


    You wolf king''s eyes twinkled, sat down and laughed: "yes, yes! I''m a fool too, hyena. Where is your highness now? It''s said that he went to the Jiuli Empire and had an accident. He was seriously injured and his whereabouts are unknown! "


    "Oh? My Lord, you know so well! " Wan Sheng said with a smile, you wolf king face embarrassed, wolf face full of smile: "ha ha! I''m also hearsay. Your highness hasn''t come back for such a long time. I care about him. Where is he now? I''ll go to see him as soon as possible so as to show my brotherhood


    Li Hao sent a message: "you wolf king is lying. Only I know about his master''s serious injury. Other people are dead unless..." Li Hao suddenly thought of a terrible possibility, that is, all this was premeditated.


    Wan Sheng arched his hand and said: "Wang Shang''s injury has been healed for a long time. He is on his way to see jackal Tianjun. Just let me see my old friends and learn about the territory so that you can be prepared. He will come back. I''ve done my duty. I''m going back to my life. "


    Wan Sheng turned to leave. The wolf king looked up and laughed and stood up: "ha ha... Since you''re here, don''t go so fast. If you want to go, tell me where the greedy wolf is. Spare your life!"


    "You wolf king, what do you mean? Don''t you think of old friends at all? I''m the one next to your highness greedy wolf. If you''re not good for me, your highness greedy wolf will know, and you''ll be fed up with it! " Wan Sheng''s fighting spirit and dark luck, dark dragon gun in hand, looking around quietly said.


    You wolf king still laughs: "ha ha! You still pretend that it''s normal for a pawn not to know his blood. You don''t know that the blood of the royal family must be repaired after it has been badly damaged. The greedy wolf must be half dead now! Tell me his whereabouts, I will not only not kill you, but also reward you, and you can open it at will! "


    "What?" Wan Sheng was really shocked. He didn''t know there was such a thing. He immediately sent a message to Li Hao: "what''s the matter? Do you know about blood long ago? "


    Li Hao said in a low voice: "I''m sorry... I knew the origin of blood for a long time, but I thought you wolf king would help his master recover. I''m too naive. You creatures are too complicated."


    Wan Sheng sighs. Li Hao is intelligent. Naturally, he doesn''t understand the deceit of these creatures. Fortunately, he has a long mind. Otherwise, he will lose his wife and lose his army this time.


    Wan Sheng held a long gun and laughed: "you wolf king, you don''t dare to kill me. If I die, you will lose the news of your highness greedy wolf forever, and you can''t keep me! Dragon gun He thrusts the dark dragon gun into the ground, and the ground shakes and the space shakes. His hand is the integration of the three laws of the dark system. The huge dragons formed by countless black swirls are rising from the ground, and eight dark dragon guns are also transformed into dragons, rising to the sky and leading the way.


    The power of the rising dragon Qi combined by the three laws is not small, and it is almost the same as the full blow of the Star River King. You wolf king was also with the heart of contempt, then suddenly feel bad, immediately wolf claw down big shout: "absolute field!" The huge space power gathered, the absolute field and the rising dragon collided together, burst out a huge bang, the invisible space energy spread out, swept everything around to ashes, the ground also produced numerous huge cracks, highlighting the destructive power just now.


    You wolf king was caught off guard by Sheng Long''s Qi and ran into the sky. Birkin and AI Jin were caught between the two huge forces, and they were too late to be on guard¡° All the wolf guards around the "big tent" were killed, and the city center was destroyed.


    Wansheng does not stay, and his body becomes a beam of light, flying away. The law of light system is the fastest in absolute speed among all the laws, and the speed of light is the fastest in relative space. Space delivery belongs to folding space shuttle, which is different from absolute speed.


    "Want to go? It''s not so easy. Let''s see what you wolf king does The wolf king sends out a green light to the sky, and then the absolute field expands infinitely, and his body keeps flashing, which also goes with the light and shadow of Wansheng.


    "This is... He blinks?" Wan Sheng was surprised to find that he couldn''t run away from each other. They were chasing each other in the starry sky. When they were about to catch up, Wan Sheng used the fusion rule of dark Panlong gun to resist, and then ran again.


    The more you wolf king chased, the more frightened he was. He didn''t know when the greedy wolf had such a strong subordinate. The strength of xingliu generals could compete with him, and he couldn''t resist. He was injured just now. It''s all the rules of the dark system. The opponent''s magic skills are full of the energy of all kinds of rules. It''s unimaginable. What''s the latest genius of the werewolf tribe?


    Wansheng himself did not expect that after breaking through the star stream generals and ministers, combining the three major rules, he could erupt such a great power, which made the Star River kings have to avoid. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he immediately turned the head of his gun and wanted to kill the wolf king. The Dragon gun reversed, and eight dragon guns came up.


    Wan Sheng''s turn surprised you wolf king. The absolute realm was printed, and eight flying spears and Dragons repeatedly hit the absolute realm. The wolf king felt that eight huge guns were stuck on him, and the black armor was full of dark brilliance, and his mouth was overflowing with blood.


    "This hyena is so strong that I can''t beat him! Hang on to him and wait for support You wolf king immediately takes back part of the absolute field, does not fight hard, as long as the opponent attacks, he will leave immediately. The plot reverses and becomes Wan Sheng chasing you wolf king flying in the starry sky.


    "It can''t go on like this. He understands the peak of the big law of space, and it will move in a blink. I can''t catch up with him, and I''ll suffer a loss for my hard work!" After fighting for a while, Wan Sheng was ready to run again. The wolves had gathered around him. They were thick and stacked, just like the stars in the universe.


    Dozens of star class gray wolf generals gathered at the side of the wolf king, half kneeling in the starry sky: "it''s too late for the king to make atonement!" You wolf king wolf claw holding a big axe waved: "no later, give me this hyena half dead, don''t kill him! His life is very important! "


    Dozens of gray wolf generals roared at once, causing space shock and spreading information all over the star area. Hundreds of millions of wolves launched wave after wave of attacks. All kinds of magic weapons of law were scattered like flowers in the sky. The air flow caused by it alone was suffocating.


    Wan Sheng feels great pressure. Even Xingyun Tianjun can''t withstand the joint attack of hundreds of millions of wolves, which are orderly. There are many constellation level and cluster level experts in these wolves.


    "Go! The Dragon gun Wan Sheng made a decisive decision. He knew that he could not resist such a huge attack. He could only attack a little! Eight Diablo Panlong guns combine the energy of the three laws and transform them into a green dragon of swallowing. They rush towards the wolves and smash the magic law rain into the wolves.


    Wansheng drives the dragon of swallowing and rushes through the wolves. Everywhere he goes, he is filled with grief. As long as he is touched by the dragon''s air, he will be killed. All the corpses will be swallowed by the dragon and absorbed into energy. In a short time, hundreds of thousands of werewolves were devoured and killed.


    A gray wolf general worried: "king, this Coyote is too powerful. We can''t stop him from running and jumping like this!" You wolf king cold hum way: "let him jump, leave him a way to the black wolf hell, I want to let him become a turtle in the urn!"


    Wan Sheng ran to kill among the wolves and found that there was one direction with the least number of people. He rushed to it without hesitation. The dragon of swallowing devoured all the werewolves along the way and sent out countless curses. In the wolves, there were howling wolves everywhere, which was like purgatory.


    "There is no good or evil in the universe, only survival. That''s all I can do!" Wan Sheng''s cold blue pupil shows a trace of compassion and looks at all this indifferently. There is only victory or defeat and survival in war, but no pity.


    Seeing that the hyenas were so brave, the wolves were also a little afraid, and the strength of the attack was much smaller. But under the wolf''s urging, he still pursued the wolf closely and gave full play to the ferocity of the wolf.


    Wan Sheng steers the gun dragon to a continent in the starry sky. The continent is square and dark, about the size of a galaxy. After a long war, Wansheng''s cultivation was also very terrible. The fighting spirit of Dantian was exhausted, and even half of the strange beads were eclipsed.


    "If it goes on like this, I''ll be consumed to death. Go to the black continent first and escape!" Wan Sheng headed for the black continent with a loud bang, as if he had hit somewhere. It was pitch dark around him, and the stars disappeared, only a little light like the moon reflected in it.


    Wan Sheng changed the black Panlong gun into its original state. He had the most sensing ability. He looked around warily. There was a faint wind and some animal roars in his ears. The air was filled with the smell of danger.


    "What is this place? It doesn''t feel right Wan Sheng inquires Li Hao. Li Hao blames himself all the time. He doesn''t speak. Hope and disappointment are intertwined. Even zhinao is not comfortable. He shoots an electric light and sweeps it again. He says, "how did you come here? Is this a dark continent suspended in the starry sky


    "Yes, my cultivation is almost consumed. I can only hide here, or I will be consumed by the wolf king!" Wan Sheng crossed his knees and put the dark dragon gun on his leg. While absorbing the energy of the surrounding space, he felt it vigilantly.

 Chapter 293

    Li Hao said in despair: "if I guess correctly, this is the black wolf hell, one of the most dark and evil places of the orcs!"


    "Black wolf hell? The darkest evil? Is that exaggeration? I''ve been to many dark and evil places Wan Sheng seems very relaxed, dark and evil. He likes it best and can be unscrupulous.


    "Oh, yes, you are the one who can summon the devil of hell, so it''s nothing here. The origin of black wolf hell is very mysterious. This magical continent has an inexplicable suction, and is full of inexplicable animal roars, which can suck people around. It''s said that those who are under the cultivation of the heavenly king can''t go out when they come in, so they are used by the strong to punish those who are unforgivable. It''s said that there are countless ferocious orcs and some foreign people who are permanently punished. They kill and devour each other, which is more terrible than the real hell. " There was a shiver in Li Hao''s words.


    Wan Sheng sniffed the smell of flesh and blood, shook his head and said: "there is no real hell terror here. The environment of hell is much more dangerous than here. There is endless darkness and cold. It''s very hard for people to bear it. But it''s much more smelly than hell."


    Li Hao was afraid to squeak: "fortunately, I am intelligent brain, will not go to hell." Wan Sheng joked: "that''s not good. Maybe I''ll go back and look for it." Li Hao became a wolf and looked around and said, "don''t scare me, do you really have a brain hell? I don''t want to go to hell


    "Ha ha!" Wan Sheng suddenly found that Li Hao had a lovely side, and said slowly: "in fact, hell is not so terrible, on the contrary, it is very desolate, where the creatures are suffering all the time, very miserable. I don''t know which immortal set up such a cruel place, which is a huge and incomparable execution ground. "


    Wan Sheng takes out some of the replies Dan bought earlier, takes some of them, adjusts his breath, and quickly recovers his accomplishments. Li Hao left and right with electric eyes: "maybe we still have hope to go out, as long as you break through to the nebula Tianjun can! The energy here is scarce, and it''s hard for others to break through, but if you have Lord Bailong, there should be hope. "


    "You investigate first, everything will wait until I recover." Wan Sheng closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. A radar like object came out of Li Hao''s head and began to scan around warily


    Outside the black wolf hell, the wolf king looked at the vast starry sky and said, "send someone to guard here. If there is any change, report it to me immediately."


    One of the gray wolf generals reported: "my Lord, just now we sent out 100 million wolves and lost 10 million, including 9 million at the star level, 90000 at the interstellar level, 90000 at the constellation level and 10000 at the star cluster level." These figures sound very exaggerated, but the fight in the universe is so terrible. The power of some powerful people is very terrible, and the casualties are often in billions.


    You wolf king nodded: "the strength of this Coyote is not under me, such casualties are the best results, as long as you can catch him, no matter how big the casualties are worth it." For a developed cosmopolitan Empire, the population base is huge, and there are billions of warriors at random. It''s not an exaggeration.


    You wolf king went to one side and connected with snow wolf king through the network. A powerful wolf with white mane was shown on the light screen: "dear Lord madok! I have something important to report to you


    The snow wolf king played with a wine cup-shaped container and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. What important things do you need to report in person?"


    "I found the whereabouts of the greedy wolf king!" The snow wolf king said the story simply. He threw the wine glass and said solemnly, "Oh? Finally found my good brother, blood! You send all the people to guard the black wolf hell, even if an insect is not allowed to fly out, I immediately go to the second uncle Miao wolf Tianjun, he will help me get in and catch the hyena. "


    "Yes You wolf king saluted respectfully, snow wolf king immediately praised: "you have done a good job, when I absorb the blood of greedy wolf, I will reward you! Ha ha ha ha


    "This is what my subordinates should do!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Wan Sheng was recovering, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "a lot of people are coming, like birdmen, very fast." Li Hao also later scanned the message: "it seems that it''s really Birdman. How do you know?" Wan Sheng said with a mysterious smile: "I heard the sound of wings. There are still a lot of them. How can there be birdmen in this black wolf hell?"


    Li Hao replied: "what''s so strange about this? Even human beings have it. For a long time, there are a lot of creatures of all ethnic groups trapped here. Although it''s not as big as the universe, it''s probably a small universe."


    Wan Sheng twisted his gun and waited for the army of birdmen to attack. After a while, the sky was like a black crow in the dim light. These birdmen are Eagle headed, with two big wings, wearing all kinds of armor, and holding spear like weapons in their hands. When they see Wansheng, they fly away without saying a word, and many spears are invested like arrows.


    "They are not polite at all. They will be killed when they come up." Wan Sheng sensed that the highest level of cultivation in this place was no more than the star current level, and the dark dragon gun was connected: "Aurora!" Countless light spots came out from the tip of the spear, forming tens of thousands of light beams, which were shot into the bird crowd, which immediately exploded, and thousands of bird people were dressed into meat kebabs and fell one after another.


    "Kill this human, he dares to break into the territory of the black feather king, this is a provocation!" There was a cry in the bird crowd. When the spear rain was approaching, Wan Sheng''s left hand was raised and opened, and a light screen wrapped him. When countless spears touched the light screen, they all reflected back and killed a large area. However, a leading star general bird man took a gust of wind from the side and rushed up. The speed was amazing, and he collided with the light screen, It bounced back.


    "Black feather King''s territory? There''s power here, too? " With a wave of his left hand, Wan Sheng brings up a piece of light, forming countless light screens and mirrors around him. Then he connects a long gun and brings up a piece of light beam. These light beams bounce continuously between the mirrors. This is the fusion of the big law of light beam and the big law of reflection. It''s called reflection beam array. It''s a move created by him.


    The star class Birdman was almost crushed to death by the projection of the rule. Fortunately, Wansheng was merciful and struggled to fly around in the reflected beam array with his wings dancing. He was extremely weak, like a moth struggling in a lantern. Most of the dead and injured birds and people in the distance have been scattered for a long time.


    Wansheng''s strength now can even suppress the king of Youlang. A little general of xingliu hasn''t paid attention to him yet. Looking at the struggling Birdman in the array, he whispered: "answer me a few questions, I''ll spare your life!" Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the bird man nodded: "please forgive me, Mr. coyote. I''m just a team leader in charge of patrol. I''ve offended you. I still have suckling birds to feed in my family."


    Wan Sheng waved away the reflection beam array, and the leader of the Birdman brigade was relieved. He flew to the front, arched his paws and said, "thank you for not killing the hyenas. It''s the young general who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. The young general is the black feather king. Sit down, bald general


    The bird man is really bald. The top of the eagle''s head is bald, and it looks like it has been plucked. Wan Sheng inquired: "I just came here, and I''m not familiar with some situations. You just said this is black feather King''s territory? What is the state of the black wolf hell? "


    "It turns out that the hyenas have just entered. No wonder they come here. I''m a native bird here. I''ve never been out. The first thing for an expert to come here is not to rush, but to find a human territory and rely on a strong one. However, your strength is also a strong one... "Bald general pondered. He didn''t know what to say.


    "How dare you feel that the black wolf hell is like a big prison, and you still have to worship the dock and grab territory? Are there humans in this? You were born here? What a mess Wan Sheng didn''t understand. The bald general touched his smooth head and said, "master, the black wolf hell has existed for many years. There have been new people coming in, and the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. After a long time, the people who come in have divided their territory, collected a group of younger brothers, fought with each other and snatched each other''s resources. Resources are everything here, You have to break through to leave. "


    Black wolf hell is really a small universe, Wansheng thought: "is there race in it?" Balding general replied: "the concept of race here is very indifferent. Whoever has a big fist will listen to him. They are all people who want to break through. Whoever cares about the race, as long as they have interests. There are still many people who come to seek treasure out of their wits. It''s a hell of a thing. Their brains are hit by stones. "


    "Treasure hunt? Is there any treasure here? " Wan Sheng was also surprised that this place was sealed as hell, which is a prison. Is there any treasure?


    Baldness shook the bald bird''s head: "I don''t believe it anyway. This ghost place has been black since I was born. What kind of treasure is there. I just heard from the king that this place was an ancient relic. Maybe there were treasures. It''s said that the treasures were occupied by the powerful masters of the Star River kings in the inner prison. If you can find the treasures, you can go out. "


    Black wolf hell is divided into inner prison and outer prison. Wan Sheng finds that there is little energy here. If he only depends on cultivation, he will not have any resources to help him. It''s really very difficult to break through. Even if Dabai wakes up, he has to find other ways to get out in such an environment if he wants to break through to the king of Xinghe and even the king of Xingyun.


    "Do you want to go out?" Wansheng asked casually, and the bald general was stunned: "I''d like to go out and see what the outside world looks like... But I''m supposed to die here as a nobody."

 Chapter 294

    "If I can take you to look for hope, would you like to go? By the way, I forgot that you still have suckling birds to raise. " Wan Sheng looked at the mountains in the distance and said quietly.


    The bald general scratched his bald head and said with a grin: "that''s all nonsense. I think that''s what people say when they ask for mercy... Hyena, do you want to find treasure? You may not be able to do it alone. There are at least over 100 million creatures here. There are countless strong people, but I can''t see enough of them. "


    "If you don''t want to leave, I''ll never force others to go. You can go. I''ll find someone who wants to go out as a guide." Wan Sheng didn''t look back, carrying it on his hands. The bald general is struggling in his heart. He is an errand runner under the black feather king. If he continues, he will stay here forever. He has no future. It''s better to go out with him. He seems to be really strong.


    After the bald general''s fierce inner struggle, eagle eye said, "I''ve decided to go with you, hyena. It''s no fun to stay here all my life. I''ll be your head bird in the future. I''ll help you pull up a hill! "


    "The head bird?" Wan Sheng didn''t understand. The bald general said, "it''s the meaning of the first general under your hand. Haha!" Wan Sheng was dumbfounded and said, "ha ha, it''s a bit interesting. What''s your original name? You can''t call it baldness? "


    Baldness will return: "I don''t have a name, you can call me baldness, hehe." Wan Sheng suddenly felt that the other party was very poor. He was born in such an environment and didn''t even have a name. He died here all his life. He looked back at the other party and said, "I think you are rough and bold. I''d better give you the name of your hometown, Po Loulan."


    "Broken Loulan? This name is so powerful and domineering! I like it. Thank you for your name! I finally have a name, ha ha The bald man will flap his wings happily and fly in the air circle by circle.


    Wan Sheng took out the Heifeng Tianbao that he had obtained from killing Gilberto''s elder Mu and said, "since you are my head bird, I''ll give you a magic weapon. You use the law of wind system. It''s useless to leave this treasure Heifeng Tianbao on me. I''m reluctant to sell it and give it to you."


    "Treasure?" Baldness will immediately fly over, a pair of bird claws respectfully took over, eyes shining: "I want a magic weapon for a long time, but I can''t get it all the time. It''s too difficult to find a magic weapon here, unless I rob it. Most of the magic weapons are in the hands of the strong, and the black feather king is too stingy. Thank you


    "Don''t call me hyenas in the future. It''s strange. In ancient times, I was called hyenas when I was visiting kilns. Just call me boss. What should we do next? Head bird Wan Sheng looked at the baldness will be happy from the heart, his heart is also happy a lot, joking.


    Bald man carefully put the black wind into the sky bag, touched the sharp Falcon with his paw and calculated: "boss, if you want to live in this place, you must have strong troops. No matter how strong a person is, it''s useless unless you are the top king. Otherwise, it will be hard to resist the influx of 10 million people. It''s estimated that this place is not as big as the outer universe, but the number of living beings is not small. After all, the accumulation of years alone is that there should be one billion warriors in the outer prison. "


    One billion fighters is very small for the continent equivalent to the size of the Milky way. It is estimated that the billion fighters are the elites left behind by fratricidal action. There is a lack of material in black wolf hell, and these elites can''t be compared with the outside world. A treasure level magic weapon is more common in the star stream generals outside, but it is extremely valuable here, which is an obvious gap.


    "Only when the army is strong and the horse is strong, can you enter the inner prison and fight with the top strong, or you will not survive in it, let alone search for treasure." Baldness will speak in an orderly way, as if he had become a commanding general.


    "A strong army? How to do this? Shall we go and solicit people? " Wan Sheng really doesn''t understand the science of power development. On the contrary, he has been under the black feather king for many years. He is used to extortion and development, and has rich experience.


    The bald general said, "no, boss, you just need to do one thing well and protect me! I''ll take care of the rest. This is the black wolf hell. It''s a place where strength can crush everything. As long as we show our strength, naturally someone will come to seek shelter and depend on us. Let''s start with the king of black feather. I''m familiar with the king of black feather, and he has three brothers under him. If we accept the queen of black feather, we will have a chance to grow. But how to take the first step is a problem. The king of black feather has ten million warriors. Can you pick ten million, boss? "


    "Ten million? If they are all below the star level, you can try... If you want to raise the number of people, it''s easy. " Wan Sheng has the experience with you wolf king last time and estimates his own strength.


    "Is it easy to get together? Did the boss bring in his brother? " Bald will look around, only to see a mechanical wolf like Li Hao, not even a hair around.


    Wan Sheng waved his hand with a smile and said, "you stand behind me. I''ll ask the brothers of hell to help you!" Baldness will be confused to fly behind each other, bird''s head around to observe. Wansheng''s idea flashed, the potential field spread out, the huge and mighty pressure in the space fell, the corners of hell''s gate emerged in the potential field, endless demons roared in the ear, dense demons sea swarmed out from the gate, the dark environment around was full of death, ice cold and fear!


    Wansheng''s current cultivation lasted only two seconds. He immediately sat down and swallowed a few recovery pills, adjusted his recovery, and vomited: "Loulan, do you think there are 40 million demons here


    Bald general has been completely silly, looking at the black sea of demons, skeletons, zombies and banshees hissing, heart pulling cold pulling cold, round bird eyes looking at Wansheng stammered: "old... Boss, you... You are not a demon from hell... Are you a member of the dark family?"


    "Do you know the underworld? I''m not the devil of hell, but it''s almost there. Don''t be afraid. They won''t mess around without my orders. " Wan Sheng closed his eyes and said, baldness will be obscene close to a bone king, with his claws hit twice, "bang bang" sound, the bone king bowed his head, eyes in the dark green eyes looked at the bald will, showing ruthless and cold.


    The bald general shivered and turned around and said, "boss! What are you afraid of when you have the hell army? Just summon endless demons and step down the black wolf hell directly! " Wan Sheng said: "it''s not so easy. I''m limited now. I can only summon so many demons. Only when I improve my cultivation can I join more powerful demons. These lower demons are not enough to face the top strong ones."


    Baldness will suddenly kneel down in the air: "boss, I take it. I''ll worship you as the boss of my life. I''ll never give up! lay bare one''s heart! We will build a new country and a new dynasty for our boss If baldness will begin to worship Wansheng, and there is still a little hesitation, it is really conquered by the strength of the other side. If baldness can independently summon hell demons and understand the great laws of hell, where can we find such strange people.


    Bald general has lived in black wolf hell for a long time. He knows the importance of worshiping a strong man. He is very lucky that he can meet a top strong man when he goes out on patrol. Maybe he will have a chance to go out in the future!


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said in a low voice after a while, "these demons will be under your command in the future. You will really be bald generals in the future. I hope they can play the most important role in your hands."


    "Under my command?" Baldness will look at the vast sea of demons. He has commanded 100000 birds before and has never commanded tens of millions of demons. That''s a gap! He was excited to fly in the air for two laps, and began to eagerly distribute and practice these demons.


    Li Hao looked at Wan Sheng and the bald general, and learned from human feelings. Maybe one day, this child who came out of the earth will become the king of the universe! And black wolf hell is his starting point!


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes and recovered. When he opened his eyes, he was almost startled. In front of me, the broken Loulan divided the demons into several groups, bones as a team, zombies as a team, banshees as a team, which was really distributed according to the demons in each hell. Immediately, I took a different look at this bird man. He really has the potential to be a general, at least in terms of understanding.


    When Po Loulan saw Wan Sheng wake up, he ran to him immediately: "boss, how do you think I''m training? I''ve integrated all of them so that when I go back to war, I can make the most of it. Skeletons form a cannon fodder team for frontal charge, banshees form a threat team for side support, and Zombies form a long-range team for poison spraying attack. Witches and demons are proficient in the big law of space, with the least number and the strongest strength. It''s perfect for them to be the guards. "


    Looking at the orderly demon army, Wan Sheng felt like a field marshal for the first time, nodded and said, "good. I''ve adjusted my breath. When shall we start?"


    "I can''t wait. Let''s go!" A wave of broken Loulan''s Claw: "start straight ahead!" The demon army marches in orderly and mighty, the cannon fodder team is in the front, the threat team is in the air, the zombie team is in the rear, and Wan Sheng and Po Loulan are in the middle with the wizard and demon guard


    In a mountain shaped palace in black wolf hell, the three meter tall black feathered Birdman, the black feathered king, is drinking on a feathered seat, while two brightly feathered female birdmen on both sides are still fanning with their wings. A bird man with broad wings came in in a hurry and cried out, "king, king! Baldness is coming back! "


    The black feather King threw the container in his hand and said, "flying general, baldness is coming back. What are you excited about? Can''t you see I''m drinking? "

 Chapter 295

    The flying general said in an urgent voice: "my Lord, he has not only come back, but also brought an army of demons back. I don''t think the number is less than tens of millions!" The black feather king stood up and said, "Oh? This time he went out to inspect, didn''t he find something good? Let him come in and see me


    General Feitian didn''t know what to say. He was embarrassed and said: "this... He said that he had taken refuge with the devil wolf king. Let you follow him, or you will be killed. General Yimao, general Ermao and general Sanmao all ran out to surrender after hearing the news..."


    "What?" The black feather king and his black wings spread: "where did the wolf king come from? Why haven''t you heard of it?" "The bald man said that he was a new comer. We don''t know very well," the general replied


    "New? The new comer is still so arrogant! How unreasonable! I''ll give him some color to see! Get your hands together and go out with me The king of black feather flew away with his black wings.


    At this time, Wan Sheng is being pulled aside by the broken Loulan to introduce his brothers: "boss, these are my three brothers, Yimao, erhmao and Sanmao!" Wan Sheng had a good time. These three birdmen are just like their names. They all have bald heads. There is a very thick hair on the head with one hair, two hair on the head with two hair, and three hair on the head with three hair. It is estimated that they are all of the same breed, but there are variations at the back.


    The three of them looked at the man who the elder brother suddenly brought back. His accomplishments were only at the beginning of the star level, and they were not as high as them. Why should he be the eldest and let the elder brother turn his back on the black feather king. However, the three have always been only bald and forward-looking. I believe that the elder brother''s choice is reasonable. Looking at these demon armies, I feel a little more stable. Since the elder brother said yes, he saluted Wan Sheng one after another.


    Broken Loulan also offered a treasure: "I have a new name, oh, called broken Loulan, how? It sounds good. The boss gave it to me. " Sanmao said stupidly, "I still think it''s nice to call you bald... Ouch..." before he finished, he was scratched by a paw of the broken Loulan and cried in pain.


    Wan Sheng was just thinking that several people were interesting. Tens of millions of black troops had already arrived in the distance. The black feather King flapped his wings and cried out: "who is the wolf king! Stand up! Let you master Heiyu teach you a lesson! And those baldness, you''ll have a bad time later! "


    The brothers of the broken Loulan sought refuge under the hand of the black feather king. They usually had no feelings. Moreover, the black feather King despised their baldness and ugly faces, so they didn''t wait to see each other all the time. That''s why they immediately defected.


    Yimao patted his silver wings and said: "I hate him to call me bald. Now I don''t have to bear it anymore. Brother, we''ll kill him!" Wan Shenghua flew up to him as a light and said, "give me the black feather king, and you will deal with the rest."


    Wan Sheng flashed to the black feather king not far away, blue pupil gaze, cold way: "you are the black feather king?"


    The black feather King took out a long iron blue Trident, looked at Wan Sheng contemptuously, and laughed: "are you the devil wolf king? ha-ha! I think those bald men are out of their minds. Let a star general impersonate the king. Ha ha


    Wan Sheng wanted to fight with the opponent with the light system rule. Seeing that the black feather King despised him so much, he knew that this battle should be won. The secret Panlong gun that is quietly taken out is directly the combination of three methods. The gun comes out with the trend. The gun is divided into eight parts and turns into a roar of swallowing the green dragon.


    The black feather king was caught unprepared. He felt that a strong and incomparable force was surging up. It also implied the power of swallowing, cursing and space. There was no time to deal with it. Trident stood in front of him and said: "you! "The wind is blowing!" Trident with three hurricanes, hard to resist the attack of swallowing the green dragon.


    With the combination of Wansheng''s three methods and the blessing of eight dark Panlong guns, even the king of Youlang dare not resist, let alone the king of black feather. Hurricane and swallow green dragon hit, suddenly the strong wind overflowed, the birds around people were hit to stagger. The hurricane dissipated more than half in an instant, and black feather Wang Hengfei went out to spray blood, and lost half of his life immediately.


    "To die! The way to the yellow spring Wansheng is to take advantage of your illness to kill you, prevent the other party from running away, and directly open the huangquan potential field. Today''s huangquan potential field has been a change of guns, three methods in one. The huge space power has come down to cover the black feather king, the dark swallowing whirlpool is pulling wildly, and the miserable green curse is running everywhere.


    The black feather king, however, made the situation worse. It was extremely difficult for him to move when he was suppressed by the huangquan potential field. His fighting spirit was also passing away all the time. The curse of all sorts of strange things was coming, and the negative state filled the whole body. Black feather Wang has no fighting spirit and wants to run. Unfortunately, the wind system he is good at doesn''t move in a blink. In addition, he is seriously injured and suppressed by the huangquan potential field. It can be said that he is struggling. Every distance he flies, he will be heavily hit by space forces.


    "Still want to run? Gunshot dragon Wansheng''s eight dark Panlong guns sneak into the space potential field, and suddenly rush out around the black feather king, and the eight gun dragons rush up like food. The black feather king gave up his life to fight, the trigeminal in his hand whirled up and drank: "the wind is coming!" The elements of wind around his body condense, and a huge gust of wind wants to disperse the whole potential field.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the black feather king was at the end of the crossbow. The strong wind and the eight spear dragons gathered together and only slightly stopped him. His whole body was directly engulfed by the spear dragon, and the power of swallowing it was so terrible that there was no residue left.


    Wan Sheng killed the Star River King for the first time, and he was very excited. He could defeat it without using the fighting move of the dawn of hell. The power of the combination of three methods is really extraordinary. He looked back and saw that there was a fierce battle behind him. Broken Loulan was commanding the demon army and the black feather army. The scene turned into a huge meat grinder.


    The bones of the cannon fodder team came forward one after another, and they continued to come up, fighting together with the black feather army; The banshees of the side terrorizing team gave out sound waves and screamed, which shocked the spirit and spirit of the black feather army, and made them in a trance. Their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, and the star level and star level fighters within the scope were shocked into fools on the spot; In the distance, zombies of the long-range team sprayed venom at the mouth, indiscriminately spraying towards the crowd. Many people were stained with venom, and their feathers and skin were corroded. They yelled in pain.


    When the two armies fight for such a short time, millions of people will die. War is a meat grinder, which is worthy of the name. Wan Sheng raised his fighting spirit and yelled: "the black feather king is dead! Those who fall will not be killed! " The sound shook a space. When the black feather army saw that the black feather king was really dead, it immediately became a mess. Some of them knelt down and surrendered, and some of them fled frantically and were defeated.


    After a while, the noisy battlefield calmed down, and the broken Loulan and several brothers began to collect the surrender personnel and all the black feather King''s territory. Six star class generals and ministers are willing to submit to the wolf king. Five million of the others are willing to seek refuge. More than one million people died in the war, and more than three million others are missing. Hell army lost more than three million, most of them are the bones of the cannon fodder team, their strength is too weak, worthy of the name of cannon fodder


    Broken Loulan with three brothers came forward to report the situation, by the way will submit to the six star class generals to a visit. Yi Mao, er Mao and San Mao have been paying attention to the fight between Wan Sheng and the black feather king just now. They are shocked to find that the other side killed the black feather King easily. At the moment, they sincerely worship him. It seems that their eldest brother is not a fool.


    In fact, just now broken Loulan also worried, he never really saw the strength of Wansheng, also don''t know whether the boss can really fight against the Star River King. At the moment of Wan Sheng''s victory, he was very confident and respected. It was extremely rare in the universe that he could kill the king of Xinghe with the cultivation of xingliu generals and ministers!


    Sanmao said stupidly, "boss, you are a genius. I used to hear that some talented martial artists could kill the strong. I thought it was bragging. Today I saw it. It''s true. It''s powerful! The day after tomorrow, we''ve got a great genius


    Er Mao also followed: "I''ve convinced the boss, and I''ll follow him in the future!" We all follow the wolf king and hope the wolf king will protect us Looking at so many people following him, Wan Sheng was a little uncomfortable at first, and then enjoyed it a little. No wonder so many people want to be king and hegemony. It''s reasonable.


    "As long as it is my people, I will sacrifice my life to protect each other, as long as you support me wholeheartedly." Wan Sheng is easy-going and has no airs of a strong man. Today, he works hard from a mortal step by step, so he is especially considerate of the hardships and difficulties of the martial arts at the bottom.


    The six subordinated generals felt that Wan Sheng was very kind, not as arrogant and arrogant as the black feather king, and they were more stable. At first, they were worried about whether the werewolves were cruel and would torture people. Now it seems that all their worries are superfluous.


    "Po Loulan is my head bird. In the future, he will be responsible for all the big and small things. You can tell me something important. Of course, if you miss me, you can also come to me to chat and drink. " Wan Sheng doesn''t really want to be like the emperor. It''s better to get along with everyone equally.


    Broken Loulan heard Wansheng''s command, excited not, this time is really with the master, immediately said: "Yimao! What are you doing? Take the boss to the territory to have a rest. I''ll arrange the rest with others. "


    Yimao immediately went back to the territory with a group of people. After Wan Sheng came to the territory of the black feather king, he found that it was like a big city on the earth, but it was not so prosperous and there was no high-tech thing. The buildings were all made of refined earth and stone, and there was no unified style. After all, it was isolated from the world, and there were all kinds of races and creatures in it, It''s a mess.


    The black feather King''s nest is still very grand. It is a large bird''s nest in the shape of a ring, with a hall and thousands of rooms. There are thousands of guards and servants alone.

 Chapter 296

    The black feather King''s throne is made of a kind of grass stem plant. The work is very delicate. It''s soft and elastic to sit on, and it''s warm. It''s covered with feathers, which makes it shine. It''s delicate and luxurious. It''s no worse than the high-tech sofa, and it''s closer to nature.


    After Wan Sheng entered the hall, all the guards and servants knelt down to welcome the new king here. They were not very surprised by all this. In black wolf hell, this kind of replacement is very common. Whoever is strong is the king here.


    Wan Sheng sat down on the throne, closed his eyes and said, "this seat is really good. The black feather king will really enjoy it." Yimao stood beside him and explained respectfully, "that''s nature. The grass feather seat was finished with a lot of effort. The main material was the fusion of Kangxin grass and primrose feather, and then it was finished by the smelter for a hundred years."


    "Oh? So the seat is still a magic weapon. " Wan Sheng stretched out his hand and looked down at the fluff on the seat. Yimao politely explained: "Kangxin grass is a unique plant here. It is naturally fragrant, full of toughness, and has a calming effect. At that beginning, the down was even more extraordinary. It was collected by the bird people who were just born. It''s very rare to collect so much. "


    When Wan Sheng stroked the fluff on the seat, the soft cool wind around him made people drowsy. Four female birdmen on both sides were flapping their wings. A feather beak almost cracked with smile: "boss, this is a personal servant arranged for you. They are all carefully selected. You can do whatever you want." Yimao''s eyes are always glancing around when he introduces them. It seems that he is very interested in these female birders.


    Wan Sheng glanced around and said: "it''s unnecessary. Don''t be so extravagant. Just be calm. You really treat yourself as a king." Yimao quickly waved his paw: "it''s necessary. The boss will unify the black wolf hell in the future. It''s necessary to show off. Otherwise, who will be submissive and dependent? This is a way to show strength."


    Four female birdmen heard that there was no need, and immediately knelt down on the ground in fright, and even said in a voice: "king, please forgive me!" Wan Sheng was confused, and immediately got up to help these birdmen up with his own hands: "spare what life? There''s nothing wrong with you. What''s the rule? "


    A bird man with colorful wings and plump figure said in a clear voice, "if we don''t use it, we will be given death..." Wan Sheng understood: "this is simply feudal rule. It''s the rule of who is the leader. The universe should be more advanced according to reason."


    He didn''t know what feudal rule was. He understood a meaning and agreed: "boss, it''s all necessary... The bigger the Empire and the upper class, the more so it is. How else could there be so many slave sellers? "


    Wan Sheng probably understood that emotion is the development of society, from the original development to freedom, and then freedom has to return to nature. The universe is the universe of living beings, and these things are inevitable. However, as a human being, he always felt a little uncomfortable looking at this group of birdmen, and there was always a gap in aesthetics. He asked, "are there people of other races?"


    A feather and a pat on the bird''s head made it clear: "yes, yes! It''s my negligence. The eldest is a werewolf. I should like wolf girl or fox girl. I''ll help you choose a batch right away! "


    Wan Sheng almost fell to the ground, this hair is very smart, but he is a human, stammered: "is there any human in our territory?"


    "Human? It turns out that the eldest one is good, and the mother one is also good. It''s just a little weak, but it''s suitable for your body shape. I''ll look for it right away! " Yimao understood the boss''s demand, flew faster than the gun, and ran out to arrange.


    Wansheng is trying to stop him. The other party is gone. He can only sit in his seat and sigh. Let''s get used to it. He can do as the Romans do, as long as he doesn''t exaggerate. He restored the freedom of four female birdmen, but these female birdmen did not dare to go. They were afraid that they would be killed or persecuted if they went out. They were willing to stay here. Women in the black wolf hell would come to a miserable end unless they had great strength or powerful protection.


    Wan Sheng did not force any more. He asked four female birdmen to sit down and have a rest. He came to a room and began to sort out the spoils left by the black feather king and sum up the experience of the battle.


    There are many good things in the black feather King''s storage bracelet, including a small amount of rare crystal and a large number of ordinary crystal. The Trident weapon is called Beiqiu fork, which is also a precious treasure. In addition, there are two precious weapons of wind system law, three precious armor, and some miscellaneous elixirs. The most attractive thing is that there is also a statue here, It''s almost the same as the one I bought in wolf prison star, but it''s different in posture and charm. It''s also the way of roaring.


    Wan Sheng took out the previous statue of roaring Road, and put the two statues together for a long time. You can be sure that the one you bought should be the introductory chapter of roaring, just like the first level of the grand rule, while the artistic conception of the latter one is much higher.


    "Up! A roar! Mountains and rivers move When Wan Sheng looked at the first statue, a giant suddenly appeared in his mind. The giant could not see which race he belonged to, like a big stone. He roared in the mountains of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the mountains collapsed and the rivers splashed. The power of the sound reverberated in heaven and earth.


    "Damn it Wan Sheng couldn''t help scolding: "this roar is so powerful! It can not only shake the soul, but also have such a powerful destructive power. It''s really terrible! Although the cultivation of my master''s law can surpass it, it''s just the beginning. What''s the concept behind it? Who created this kind of magic power? The people who created it are gods. "


    Wansheng unconsciously indulges in the roar of the road, do not know the time flies. I don''t know how long later, the voice of broken Loulan came: "boss..."


    Wan Sheng recovered from the statue and turned to look at a bald bird''s head: "here you are." Broken Loulan rigid bird face with a smile: "ha ha, boss, I did not disturb you. Everything has been straightened out. Go out and meet with you to see if we want to discuss the next step. "


    "It''s OK. Let''s go out and have a look." Wan Sheng walked out of the room. In the hall stood nine celebrities. In addition to the bald brothers, there were also six subordinates, including three birdmen and three lion men.


    Lion man is very tall and strong, twice as big as Birdman. His muscles are like steel. He looks very bluffing. When they saw Wan Sheng, they saluted together and said, "see the devil wolf king. I wish the devil wolf king can unify the universe and dominate the world!"


    Hearing the slogan, Wan Sheng almost collapsed on the ground and said: "Loulan, are you teaching me these words?" Po Lou Lan nodded and said, "how about it? You have momentum. It''s very important, boss! Only with enough momentum can we oppress the enemy! "


    Wan Sheng said without a word: "this is too exaggerated. It''s time to unify the universe and dominate the world! If you go out later, won''t you be laughed off by those powerful people? Maybe we will set up a powerful enemy. "


    Broken Loulan scratched his bald head with his claws and thought: "the boss has a point. I''ll change it. I''ll break through the black wolf and sweep all kings. That''s it!"


    Wan Sheng shook his head helplessly and came to the front of the grass feather seat and said in a soft voice: "you don''t need to be polite. You are all your own people in the future. Just be at will."


    They all stood on both sides, not daring to relax at all. Wan Sheng looked around and saw that there were more beautiful women of four races. These four races were slightly different from himself. Their faces were slightly longer, with melon shaped faces and pale golden skin, but they were still very beautiful. The previous four female birdmen stood in the back doing service work.


    "This hair is very insightful. I thought he would choose some birds like human beings, but I didn''t expect that he would choose some decent ones." Wan Sheng gave a glance of appreciation. Yimao saw the boss''s eyes, understood and said in a low voice: "boss, I have chosen all over the territory, and found so many beautiful Tanjin people. I''m worried about my aesthetic problems. I''d rather let human beings choose them. Are you satisfied?"


    "This guy is quite smart, and he knows how to choose people. No wonder it''s right to choose." Wansheng smiles and nods. The four beauties of the DanJin clan are all constellation level masters. Unfortunately, they are reduced to the black wolf hell. Wansheng''s eyes are full of fear. The werewolf is notoriously cruel. This werewolf is called the devil wolf. What kind of goodness can it have.


    Broken Loulan came forward and said: "boss, everything has been straightened out. This time we gather together to see how to go next. It''s up to you to decide whether to continue to expand or to be stable first."


    Wan Sheng sat on the grass feather seat with a golden sword and said in a loud voice: "before that, I want to communicate with you that the purpose of us coming together is not to seek hegemony, nor to unify the black wolf hell. Our purpose is to leave here. I believe this is also our hope. Do you have any objection to this? "


    Everyone nodded without hesitation: "boss, we have no objection! We dream of getting out of here! " Wan Sheng went on: "I know this goal is very far away. Many people think it is impossible to achieve it! But I have experienced too many impossibilities. There is no impossibility in this world, just as I can kill the black feather king, everything is possible! "


    Many people are shocked by Wan Sheng''s ability to kill the black feather king. They think that the wolf king is a rare genius. Maybe following this magical hyena can create a miracle.


    Wan Sheng knew that he wanted to give everyone confidence and said to the broken building: "where is our power in the outer prison? Who is the strongest? " "Broken Loulan serious way:" outside prison we are medium, the strongest and largest is the king of thunder leopard

 Chapter 297

    "Well, we''ll attack king LeiBao, and then frighten the other kings of Xinghe, so that we can subdue the soldiers without fighting. Otherwise, one by one, we''ll have to clear up when and where is his territory?" Wan Sheng said out loud in a powerful voice with absolute self-confidence. It was really a bit of a king''s momentum.


    "To fight the king of thunder leopard?" Several star generals looked at each other and talked in a low voice. It was the strongest Star River King in the outer prison. Its prestige was outside. Broken Loulan heart also a little beat drum, said: "boss, leading to thunder leopard King territory, there are two kings in the middle, bailing king and strong wolf king, must first conquer them to connect territory."


    "Let''s break the king of larks and the king of wolves first. Let''s get ready. The goal is not so easy to achieve. We need to come out step by step and have confidence! Last time I killed the black feather king and got some things to distribute! Distribution according to merit, no favoritism! " Wan Sheng handed over the storage bracelet of the black feather king. He left only the statue and some crystal stones. The rest were magic weapons of the wind system law, which was useless to him.


    All the people followed the broken Loulan with their eyes shining. Only Yimao remained. Now Yimao is the guard captain of Wansheng, who is responsible for the safety and demand of Wansheng.


    "After the meeting, don''t be nervous. Let''s have a rest." Wan Sheng waved the wolf claw and said that the four beauties of the light gold clan all looked at it in fear. Wan Sheng was a little funny: "you don''t have to be nervous. I won''t tell you what to do. You can have a rest and sit down, or do whatever you want."


    The four beauties looked at each other, and they all knelt down on the ground. Wan Sheng lay back on the grass feather seat and said casually, "how did you come here? Are you Chijin people? "


    The beauties were relieved to see that although the host was fierce in appearance and gentle in speech and behavior. One of the mature beauties replied, "we are all slaves. We have been sold since we were young. We have fled here with our master. After his death, we have been living. We have long forgotten where our hometown is. Our hometown is everywhere. Everything is for living. "


    "It''s not easy to be at home everywhere. Sometimes it''s not easy to live." Wan Sheng listened to the experience of these women, but also felt that these people are more pitiful than themselves, they even have forgotten their hometown.


    One of the little beauties murmured: "home is everywhere, home is everywhere, king, that''s very kind of you!"


    "King? How do you feel strange? Only monsters are called king in my hometown. Ha ha. " Wan Sheng began to joke, and several beauties could not help laughing. Yimao gave a serious glance, and everyone did not dare to laugh again.


    Wan Sheng said in a loud voice: "you don''t have to be afraid of him. He pretends to be fierce. I''ll let you do whatever you want." Yimaoniao looks bitter: "boss, I''m in charge of them. Give me some face."


    Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere relaxed. The little beauty said in a delicate voice, "you are the king with the best character we have ever seen. Before, those kings were very fierce, like cannibalism at any time."


    Wan Sheng pretended to be a wolf''s eye and said, "I''m terrible when I''m fierce." All the girls knew that he was joking. Yimao shook his head gently. This boss has a good temper, but he is not soft hearted when dealing with the enemy. He is like a Buddha in peacetime and a devil in wartime. This is the way of sincerity.


    After Wansheng chatted with the people for a while, Po Loulan was ready, and left two xingliu generals and Sanmao at home. The others followed the army. Anyway, they had to fight to the thunder leopard king, and they didn''t have to come back for the time being.


    Wan Sheng came out and saw more than 20 million demons and 8 million warriors hovering outside in order. Heart suddenly also feel heroic dry cloud, wolf claw wave: "set out!" The army shouts three times: "break through the black wolf and sweep all kings!" The voice went straight into the sky and set off in a mighty way.


    The strength of King bailing and King Jianlang is not much different from that of King Heiyu. Wansheng directly killed them without feeling too much pressure. After two wars, the demon army lost half of its strength, while the warrior army expanded several times, and the number of subordinates of xingliu reached as many as 40. After a great war and all the way, Wan Sheng realized that all the great laws of light have reached the master level, but it''s still difficult to combine the three laws into one. It takes time to try. There is still a gap between the bright dragon ball and the mysterious space. However, now he can defeat the general king of Xinghe only by combining the two great laws of light, but it''s not as fast as the combination of the three laws.


    After three wars, the reputation of the wolf king has been established in the outer prison. The stars fear the strength of the new king. Everyone has heard that the wolf king is going to challenge the thunder leopard king, and many people are watching.


    In the black trees in the deepest part of the outer prison, King Lei Bao was wearing striped patterns and shining armor. He sat on a throne similar to a big tree. On both sides of the throne stood two star river kings and forty star class generals.


    A Star River King of the round striped leopard named leopard King respectfully reported: "my Lord, I heard that the wolf king who recently rose is very popular. I heard that he is coming for you. Now he is not far away from our territory. We should take more precautions."


    Thunder leopard King voice thick reply way: "this evil wolf king is really don''t know heaven and earth is thick, think defeated three second rate kings dare to challenge to me, turn head to let him taste my thunder whip of fierce!"


    Another star River King is a big worm, named greedy king. His body is like a snake. It has a lot of hard shells on it. His head is very big, and he has many antennae on his face. He looks very ugly: "my Lord, I heard that this wolf king only has the strength of star current generals, but can kill three star river kings. There must be something extraordinary. We''d better be careful."


    The king of leopard nodded and said, "yes! It''s said that he still has demons to help. I wonder if he has anything to do with the Diablo? " King LeiBao is the king who has been famous for a long time in the outer prison. He has his own means and power. He said, "Well! I have analyzed that even the people of the Diablo have limited ability. His demons are of low rank, and the number is not particularly large. In this black wolf hell, no matter what kind of people he is, his strength is everything. Can he still run out and move rescuers? "


    Leopard king and greedy king also agreed. As long as they join hands, are they afraid of a star general? The king of thunder leopard got up and said, "when I kill the wolf king, it will be even more powerful. No one will dare to fight against me any more. I''m going to prepare for going to the inner prison."


    In the center of jianlangwang''s territory, Wansheng is sitting on the grass feather seat to discuss with the broken Loulan. This grass feather seat is specially for people to move from the previous bird''s nest. He thinks that the boss likes this chair very much, so he moves wherever he goes.


    "Boss, the king of thunder leopard is no better than the king of bailing and the king of Jianlang. He has two kings of Xinghe, 40 generals of Xinghe, and many experts under him. Do we want to find a way to accept the two kings as a help?" Recently, Po Loulan has been in the hot water. He commands the army to fight continuously. His baldness is shining and he is in high spirits. He really feels like a great general.


    Wan Sheng asked: "those two stars are not afraid. What is the strength of the thunder leopard king?" "I''ve had people analyze it carefully. The later cultivation of the king of thunder leopard and the king of Xinghe is good at the rule of thunder. He has a rare treasure called Lei Bian. This treasure is a good thing. It''s with this treasure that he can dominate the outer prison."


    "Rare treasure calls thunder whip?" Wan Sheng thought for a moment: "let''s straighten it out first. It''s hard for me to fight continuously. I''ll be closed for a period of time. If I succeed, it won''t be a big problem to deal with King Lei Bao. You can take advantage of this time to recruit the Star River King, no need to force. And I''ve given you the spoils of these two battles. Do you have any hope of breaking through to the star river level? If our own people can break through, it would be great. "


    Wansheng has always given a lot of resources and benefits to the broken Loulan, just want to cultivate their own people, so that the loyalty is higher and more stable. Po Loulan has been in the black wolf hell for a long time, and has accumulated a lot of time to stay at the star level. With the help of resources, it is hopeful to break through and become the Star River King.


    Po Loulan was also very grateful for Wan Sheng''s care and appreciation. He thought that he had met bole. He predicted: "the rare crystal of wind system you gave me a lot last time, I have been absorbing it to fill the lack of energy, and my accomplishments have grown rapidly. If the boss wants to shut down, I can give it a try! "


    Wan Sheng pondered: "can we make a sneak attack on the king of thunder leopard, or definitely Click to kill and behead him? As long as he dies, the rest will be easier." Broken Loulan immediately waved his claws and said: "boss, don''t say whether you can kill him or not. In the black wolf hell, everyone is fighting head-on. Playing tricks will backfire. The creatures here seek your strength to protect them. If you win by trick, they will think that you have no strength. The creatures here are all for life, not for death. They go to fight to live better. If you use trickery, you can only win by quantity here. Who would like to follow a master who takes his subordinates'' lives to stack up and win, so it will be counterproductive. "


    "Isn''t intelligence part of strength? But you have a point. It''s not like a war in the universe. There is no race, no faith, no sacrifice for race or country. If we win by quantity, we will let the people below die. They come here to live, not to die. Otherwise, why do we have to be sheltered? " Wansheng a little understand the rules of black wolf hell, thought: "well, then we attack positive, with strength to come!"

 Chapter 298

    After boluolan left, Wansheng thought: "the power of Xibao and the strength of Xinghe king can''t be ignored. My light system law and the two laws should be compatible, but it''s very difficult to win. Unfortunately, I don''t have the support of light system''s advanced magic weapon, otherwise it will be much easier to win. Although the three laws of the dark system are powerful and have the blessing of the dark Panlong gun, it''s a pity that only proficient level is available. If I can reach the master level, I can be sure to kill the Panther king in seconds! Now there are two kinds of sure wins. The simplest one is that Dabai can wake up. If Dabai reaches the mature stage, then he is using resources to help him enter the Star River King, then everything is not a problem. The second is the integration of three master level laws of light. The integration of three master level laws of light will surely suppress the combination of rare treasure and a top level law. It''s not particularly difficult for me to have the experience of dark laws, bright dragon ball and mysterious space, but it will take a long time. "


    When Wan Sheng was thinking, a gentle voice beside him said, "king, do you want to drink water?" Wan Sheng looked up and saw that Qiu Xiang was kneeling on the ground with a water cup. Qiuxiang is the name given by Wan Sheng. He named the four beauties of the light gold family as the maids in his hometown''s TV series, spring, summer, autumn and winter. Anyway, these beauties have no names.


    Qiuxiang is the most gentle of the four. They have been following Wansheng for a long time. Knowing the master''s temperament, they all become friendly and casual. Wansheng took the cup, a faint smile: "ha ha, I did not say it, do not have such a big etiquette, just casual."


    Dongxiang came out on the other side and said mischievously, "have you forgotten? Sister Qiuxiang is the one who loves you the most. You usually prefer her too. All our other sisters have opinions! " Wan Sheng pinched Dong Xiang''s pale golden round face with wolf''s claws: "you are the most mischievous. I treat you four equally well. Only when I look at you can I have a kind of intimacy, which reminds me of a lot of the past."


    Chunxiang old Cheng said: "well, well, don''t disturb the king to think about big things. After a while, the Guard commander Yimao will be angry and you will have a good look." The four women all turned their eyes to Yimao, who stood upright on the side, showing a look of fear. The guard captain was very strict with them and did not smile.


    Wan Sheng looks at the four and thinks of his sisters Wan xiuxin, Su Fang and Mila, as well as Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi. Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi are no longer in this world, but wan xiuxin, Su Fang and Mila have not heard from each other. This is the biggest driving force for them to fight all the way to the present. We must find them!


    Wan Sheng takes out a Guqin from his storage bracelet, puts it on his leg and plays the never forgotten song "Phoenix''s courtship". The sound of the Guqin reverberates in the hall with bursts of yearning. The fourth daughter also listened attentively, and Dong Xiang said strangely: "the king can play the piano! It''s so good! It''s the first time I''ve seen an orc playing the piano! The king is very much like us. He is gentle, modest and elegant


    Yimao suddenly glared sharply: "wanton! How can you compare the boss with you human beings! More and more unruly Dongxiang shivered and knelt down quickly: "if you miss me, please forgive me!" The other three beauties knelt down at the same time.


    Dong Xiang reminds Wan Sheng. He puts away the Guqin and says slowly, "it''s OK. I don''t discriminate against human beings. Many things about human beings are very interesting. Don''t be afraid of Dong Xiang. Get up." After thanking him, Dong Xiang got up submissive and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    "I''ll sleep for a while. If you''re tired, take a rest. Help yourself." Wan Sheng lies on the grass feather seat and goes to sleep directly. All four beauties are a little dazed. As martial arts people, sleeping is very far away from them. Basically, no one wastes time on it. When they have time, they close their eyes and meditate. Even Yimao felt a little strange, but they didn''t dare to ask more, so they waited on him.


    Wan Sheng came to the mysterious space, went into the bright dragon ball, reviewed the five laws of light system, then stepped back and tried to integrate the laws in the mysterious space. Because in the mysterious space, he can ensure that he will not die. In the bright dragon ball, he is not sure. This thing is too dangerous. It''s like defusing a bomb. If it''s not good, it will be broken to pieces.


    Even if the flow of time in the mysterious space is 100 times slower than that of the outside world, Wan Sheng is still in a mess. He finds a rule that the higher the power of the rule is, the stronger it is, and the more difficult it is to integrate. These rules are too strong for individuals, and there are too many small rules. On the contrary, it is much easier to understand the law when it is not so profound. No wonder the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to integrate the laws. If every great law has reached its peak, it will be even more difficult to integrate.


    At the master level of the big law of light beam, he learned the speed of light moving, light condensation and light boundless. When the big law of light beam and the big law of reflection are integrated, he learned a light ejection array, which can surround the opponent and use the principle of light reflection to beat the opponent. What he needs to try now is to integrate the great law of purification into it. The light ejection array has the characteristics of purification, which will double the power and integrate the three methods.


    However, this Tao is easy to realize and extremely difficult to implement. The characteristics of every big law should be taken into account. Wansheng tried it for at least hundreds of millions of times, and it was cracked for tens of thousands of times before he finally found some ways and began to merge infinitely.


    I don''t know how long after that, Wansheng''s spirit was in a trance, and finally basically succeeded. Looking at a star like purification breath in the light column of the light ejection array, he was greatly relieved, lying in the mysterious space and gasping: "my dear, I''m so tired that I can''t pay for my life. I have the sincere way and the help of Dabai blood. It took so long and so much energy. It''s almost impossible to achieve it by myself, What talent are those super powers of the Terran


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes and rested for a while. The mysterious space became blurred. He woke up in reality. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was a beast''s head. Birds, wolves, lions, leopards, people, insects, dogs, pigs


    "What are you doing?" Wan Sheng was startled. He thought he was making a horror film. Did he come to the animal world. Everyone was relieved, broken Loulan said: "boss, are you ok! Almost scared me to death, if not breathing, I thought you were dead! Sleep so long. "


    "I slept a long time?" Wan Sheng recalled the process of living in the mysterious world. It is estimated that a long time has passed in reality. Broken floor orchid way: "black wolf hell has no concept of time, but really for a long time, I have broken through to the star river level early, can soon?"


    Li Hao''s message came: "you just slept for a thousand years, according to the time in the universe."


    "Damn it Wan Sheng cursed secretly. In the past, others said that the law of comprehension consumed time, but he didn''t believe it. Now it seems that it doesn''t consume time in general.


    Wan Sheng sat up and stood up in accordance with the rules. Now the hall is also a gathering of hundreds of people, with a large number of talents¡° Loulan, have you broken through? That''s great! Is there anything else that happened during this time? " Wan Sheng smiles on his face. There is one more Star River King among his own people. This is good news. His pressure is much less.


    Po Loulan reported the situation during this period. There was no one to make trouble in the territory, and there was no abnormality. The population also increased. The most important thing was that there were two more Star River kings, one was himself, and the other was a fat brain general, an orc of the boar tribe, who was subdued when fighting with the king of lark.


    Wan Sheng looks at the fat brain King''s huge pig head, with two sharp tusks, and his body is as fat as a giant bucket. He doesn''t wear armor, because his fat meat is the best armor


    "Fat brain king, you are the king of the galaxy now. What are you willing to do with me?" Wan Sheng asked calmly about the rules of black wolf hell. He knew that once he reached the Star River King, he could be separated from it. After all, it was the strong, and it was the top existence in this place.


    The fat brain king sent out a heavy gasp: "Huhu, I''ll do it with you. You are much better than King bailing. You don''t play favoritism at all. If you have any good things, I''ll share them with you. I can make a breakthrough thanks to you. Besides, I don''t want to stay here any longer. I want to go out with you. "


    "Ha ha!" Wan Sheng laughed: "well, if you choose to stay, do well. I will try my best to take you away." "Why don''t you ask me if I can go, boss? Ask the fat pig why


    Wan Sheng glared: "do you still want to go? You have become my brother now, and my head bird. I has the final say if I can''t walk away. " Broken Loulan not angry, but very happy, the boss as a brother, happy.


    "Hey, hey, the boss can really talk! Now that our strength has risen greatly, are we ready to start? " Broken Loulan claws grasps the ground, making a squeaky sound, a kind of rubbing posture.


    Wan Sheng got up and said, "well, I''ve got something from this closure. It should be enough to deal with King Lei Bao. How are you doing with the Star River King? " "Those guys don''t have much vision. They are all watching the result of our confrontation with the king of thunder leopard. If we win, it''s estimated that they will come."


    "It seems that they don''t have confidence in us, guard against risks, and give the thunder leopard king a formal letter of war! Let him choose one by one, let the loser give up his territory, and the leader will die or surrender! " Wan Sheng''s blue pupil gave out a faint light and said coldly, giving out a cold and invisible momentum. With the content of the speech, it really had a king''s wind.


    "Good! I''ll do it right away Broken Loulan claws arch, turned and spread wings away.


    ¡­¡­


    "The wolf king challenges me! Let me choose single or group? Let me choose?! Son of a bitch After the thunder leopard king received the challenge book, he sent down a thunderbolt and chopped the challenge book into pieces: "this demon wolf king is deceiving people too much! How dare you challenge me! I will wash his territory with blood

 Chapter 299

    The greedy king said: "my Lord, this is a good thing. You can take all the territory of the wolf king and get rid of a strong enemy without any effort. You accept to fight alone. He''s finished with two lashes. Where can I find such a good thing? "


    The leopard King''s eyes turned: "yes, that''s a good deal. As long as the king can win, it''s a huge profit." The king of thunder leopard squinted at the king of flower Leopard: "what? Do you mean I can''t beat a hyena of the star generals? "


    Leopard King quickly half kneel way: "dare not, I am just afraid of an accident, worry about the king to take risks." Greedy king snorted: "leopard, you are too much. The king calls the thunder whip in his hand, and his cultivation is also crushing. If you can''t win, no one in the outer prison will win. Besides, it is said that the wolf king is a member of the Diablo clan. If he can summon the demon army infinitely, it''s really hard to say whether he will win or lose. "


    The king of leopard thought it was reasonable, and he didn''t say anything more. The king of thunder leopard''s eyes were cold: "accept the challenge of the demon wolf king, the place is about luanshigang! I''ll make him kneel in front of me and lick his paws


    ¡­¡­


    Luanshigang is located in a place full of rocks in the territory of King LeiBao. The wind blows all the year round and the sand flies away. There are almost no mountains in the outer prison, which are basically plains. The higher you go to the inner prison, the more steep the mountains are. Luanshigang is also the only place with hills in the outer prison.


    Wan Sheng, armed with a dark Panlong gun, wearing a fire armor and a cape, quietly looked at the king of thunder leopard opposite him: "I''m very happy and surprised that you can accept the challenge alone. There are not many dead creatures. I suggest that we should enter the inner prison together and find a way to break through the black wolf hell, so as not to kill each other. "


    The territory of King LeiBao is the entrance to the inner prison, which is one of the important reasons why Wan Sheng must challenge king LeiBao.


    The thunder leopard king held the whip in his hand, and the electric light was flashing on it. The leopard eyes were round and staring: "ha ha! Wolf king, I think you think too much. You won''t beat the black feather king with saliva. Want to leave black wolf hell? You are the hyenas from the countryside. You can''t imagine that the top ones in the prison haven''t been able to leave


    Wan Sheng chuckled: "there is a famous person in my hometown who said that there must always be dreams. What if they come true? You are inferior to me, because you dare not think, I dare! "


    Before the fight, Wan Sheng has been domineering and overpowering each other. Lei Bao Wang also felt his opponent exuded a strong self-confidence, and called Lei whip in his hand: "who can''t say big words? If you want to swallow me into the inner prison, come out with your real skills and have a look!"


    Thunder leopard King''s call, thunder whip as if alive, just like a steel rod point over, electric light flashing, thunder rolling, momentum frightening. Wan Sheng is not in a hurry. He has a handsome and beautiful gun carrying potential. He sweeps the gun and blocks the whip. The long gun goes with the trend, combining with the power of space to direct at the right master behind.


    Thunder leopard King''s whip shakes and calls like a steel rod. Thunder whip is as soft as a snake. It rolls over Wan Sheng''s back. The top of the whip lashes his forehead to kill his opponent. Even if he fails, he will be killed. Thunderbolt after thunderbolt seeped out of the whip. Unexpectedly, it was the power of thunder.


    "The whip is good!" Wan Sheng exclaimed that his body was like light, and his gun and man turned into a beam of light. Instead of retreating, he aimed at the king of thunder leopard, and his gun and man were in one. Thunder leopard King side flash, action is fast as lightning, not much slower than the light, side flash side, shout: "thunder snake!"


    Call thunder whip into lightning python, winding up, lightning everywhere, countless lightning stab, to stab everything into pieces. The lightning rule at the top level is extremely powerful. Wansheng''s blue pupil is full of lightning, and his ears are full of thunder.


    "Gun dragon!" With a low roar from Wan Sheng, the black Panlong spear came out. It was divided into eight parts, and the three methods were combined into one. The eight spear dragons came forward with the power of space, phagocytosis and curse. There was a time and space shock, lightning and thunder, and it was hard to separate.


    "It''s not easy for you to compete with me! Empty the grid The thunder whip in the hand of the king of thunder leopard keeps dancing on his head. The lightning elements around him gather on his whip crazily. The lightning like mountains and rivers gather and weave into a huge power grid. The creaking electric current is reverberating between heaven and earth, and the momentum is shocking.


    "Thunder is the pivot of heaven and earth. It''s really powerful!" Wan Sheng smelled a smell of scorch and rust in his nose. Countless lightning spiked on the gun dragon, and the air in his body vibrated. If it wasn''t for the power support of three methods in one, he would have been electrified into coke. He had a feeling that the strength of King LeiBao was very close to that of Nanli.


    "Running dragon!" Wan Sheng saw that his opponent''s strength was just fierce, so he wanted to turn the eight guns into a green dragon and run into the power grid. Thunderstorm king is the first person in the outer prison. He is in a position to kill. He has rich experience in fighting. He feels a huge surging force coming. It''s like a star smashed down. Immediately, the whip flies around and turns the lightning net into a huge spiral to attract the dragon.


    Wansheng drives the Dragon into the spiral, and has no effect. He feels that there is no place to exert himself. Moreover, the lightning around him is all wrapped up, and he wants to surround himself in the spiral. He made a quick decision, his mind turned, the road of the yellow spring unfolded, the dark dragon gun turned into eight again, swirled under his feet, the dark whirlpool emerged, the force of potential field and the force of lightning collided, making a huge bang, shaking the surrounding space.


    In the distance, paoloulan, feinaowang and others were watching. Yimao was worried and said, "the thunder leopard king really deserves its reputation. The lightning rule has reached its peak. With the blessing of calling thunder whip, it''s like the electric mother is alive and can be used freely. Can the boss do it or not?"


    The fat brain King snored: "it''s a miracle that the cultivation of Lao Da xingliu can compete with the thunder leopard King equally! I really can''t understand an ORC. I don''t know how long the boss can maintain this state. In such a high-intensity struggle, his cultivation can''t be sustained. "


    Broken Loulan staring at the center of the battlefield, full of confidence: "I know the boss, since then, he has not lost!" This sentence shocked the morale of the people around and filled their eyes with confidence.


    Feinao Wang is right. Wansheng''s cultivation is not enough for him to maintain the unity of the three methods for a long time. He has been giving full play to his strength, but he is not without a backhand. The reason why he rushed into the power grid is to find a chance to use the light ejection array to make a quick decision.


    King LeiBao was in the middle of the electric current. Looking at Wansheng, he laughed and said: "little wolf, you are still a little young. Your dark system rules can exert such great power. No wonder you can defeat the black feather king and the king of bailing. It''s a pity that although your law strength is equal to mine, it''s not as deep as mine in comprehension. Your cultivation is lower than mine, and your magic weapon is also inferior. When you run out of fighting spirit, you''ll wait to die here, ha ha! "


    Wan Sheng pretended to be angry and said, "I''ll fight with you!" The scope of the potential field of the yellow spring immediately expanded and expanded outwards, but the surrounding power grid wrapped the potential field space tightly and couldn''t protrude at all. When it expanded, it was suppressed by lightning.


    "Ha ha! It''s a waste of effort! As I said just now, your understanding of the law is not as high as mine. Unless your strength can surpass mine, don''t struggle! " King LeiBao is flaunting his power with a whip.


    With a flash of thought, Wan Sheng took back the black Panlong gun, and the huangquan power field dissipated immediately. Seeing this, Lei Bao Wang was surprised and said, "how can you figure it out? Do you want to surrender? " Wan Sheng hummed coldly, determined the other party''s position, and turned into a white light column.


    The three laws in one power of master level grand rule is extraordinary. The projection of integrated laws is invisible, which directly breaks a big hole in the huge and powerful power grid. The light column contains the dispersing function of purifying grand rule, and the speed is amazing. This time, the thunder leopard king was restrained by the projection of laws, and he couldn''t avoid it. He waved the thunder whip to beat him.


    Before he knew what the situation was, King Lei Bao felt pressure on his body. Then his body seemed to be hit by a big gun. The light column scattered, and countless rays of light stabbed him. The black armor on his body flashed with thunder. All the places that were exposed outside were full of holes by the omnipresent light, and the blood flowed across his limbs.


    He is the old Star River King, quick and amazing response ability, immediately with fighting gas perfusion limbs, forced control of the body, waving the thunder whip, in front of the body set up a lightning wall to block the light. However, after blocking the front, another light beam suddenly came from the back. He found that he had become a live target. He was bombarded back and forth by several light beams, grinning.


    The king of black leopard looked around. Countless mirrors were everywhere. In the mirror, there were images of Wansheng. Thousands of beams of light came and went in the mirror, and the goal was himself.


    Wan Sheng said coldly in the mirror: "King LeiBao, I respect you. You are the king of the outer prison generation. Either you die or you fall! Choose for yourself The king of thunder leopard is the overlord of the outer prison. He is extremely fierce. He calls the thunder whip and roars: "do you want me to surrender? Wolf cub, you go to die He desperately danced to call the thunder whip, summoned countless lightning to continue to fight.


    "No wonder I am! Infinite reflection Wansheng makes the light ejection array to the maximum. Thousands of light columns reflect faster and faster in the mirror, and their power is also increased several times. Thunder leopard King''s power grid was scattered by the pillar of light, his body was blasted full of holes, and finally dissipated in the array.


    Wan Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. His whole body was sweating. He bowed and gasped. The combination of the three laws consumed three times as much fighting as the common law. After fighting for so long, he had reached his limit.


    "King!" The leopard King cried out and flew up from a distance with a flash of lightning, just like lightning and flint. When he was about to approach Wansheng, a typhoon passed, and countless feather blades were flying in the wind, interwoven with the electric light of King leopard. The broken Loulan appeared in the wind and hummed: "what? If you want to cheat after losing, do you want to rush up? "

 Chapter 300

    The fat brain King''s corpulent body also blocks in front of Wan Sheng, holding two hammers in hand, looking at the leopard King covetously. The mixed army of demons and Warriors also surged up behind.


    The greedy king came up and knelt down with his long body and said, "I''d like to admit defeat. I''ll see the wolf king! Leopard, he who knows current affairs is a hero. King LeiBao is dead. Can you support the overall situation? "


    Leopard king also knows that he does not have that strength, can only be soft, reluctant paw arch: "see the wolf king!" Wan Sheng gasped for a moment and glanced at the leopard king and the greedy king: "if you are not convinced, you can leave by yourself. I never encourage others. I came here to enter the inner prison, not to seek hegemony. You are still the masters here after we leave. "


    When the greedy king heard this, his ugly sharp teeth and sharp mouth opened with a smile: "the ambition of the devil wolf king is so great that we are far behind it!"


    Broken Loulan heart secretly scold, this dead insect than I will flatter. Wan Sheng waved his hand and said, "Loulan, you should integrate the army first. I''ll go back and adjust my breath first!" Broken Loulan immediately yelled: "Yimao, you quickly send the boss back to rest, no mistake!"


    Yimao stares at big brother and escorts Wan Sheng back.


    Wan Sheng returned to his territory, immediately swallowed some elixirs, sat on the grassy feather seat, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. After continuous battles and cultivation, his cultivation went from the early stage of the astral flow to the middle stage of the astral flow, and there was a tendency to break through the later stage. Four beauties dare not disturb, all in one side concern to guard.


    After a long time, Wan took a breath and recovered. Yimao immediately came up and asked, "boss, are you ok?" Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that the consumption is too big. The thunder leopard king is worthy of being the overlord of the outer prison. His strength is very strong. With the lightning rule at the top level and calling thunder whip, I did my best this time."


    Yimao complimented: "the boss is not satisfied. You are already a God in our mind. You can kill the top king like Lei Bao king at the star level. I admire you all the time."


    Wan Sheng smiles and shakes his head: "ha ha, King LeiBao is not the Top Star River King. Listen to him, the kings in prison are really powerful. If what king LeiBao said is true, then our future is very difficult. "


    Chunxiang said in a side way: "king, your goal is too far, don''t embarrass yourself, can go to which step is which step, really can''t, in the outer prison when a overlord, have our sisters to accompany you, although the environment is worse, but also be everything, not much worse than the outer universe."


    The other three beauties pander to it. They are mainly worried about Wansheng''s going out to take risks. In case there is something wrong, they don''t know where they will be reduced to or who will be in the hands of... Such kind-hearted and gentle master, the black wolf hell will never find another one.


    Yimao didn''t stop drinking this time, because what these women said has a certain truth. Although it''s important to go out, it''s more important to live. Once Wansheng had an accident and the tree collapsed, his brother was not so comfortable.


    "Ha ha, it''s nice to be relied on. Thank you for your concern, but I still have a lot to do and can''t stay here forever. Do you want to go back to the Terran sky? " Wan Sheng looked at Si Mei and said with a smile.


    Xia Xiang, who always spoke little, said timidly, "king, we have long forgotten what the star sky of the Terran is like... We all want to go back in our dreams, but it''s just a dream..."


    "Of course you have to dream, but you have to work hard to do it. You stay here first. I''ll go to the inner prison later. If it doesn''t work, I''ll come back. You don''t have to worry. Hopefully, I will take you out and let you have a look at the star sky of the Terran Wan Sheng said softly. In fact, he is struggling. The king in the inner prison is probably better than King LeiBao. In the future, he will be startled step by step. It''s not a pleasure to be accompanied by beautiful women. But if he stays here, who will recover the earth, who will find his relatives, maybe Wan xiuxin Su Fang and Mila are suffering the same pain as these women, and they are looking forward to their own rescue


    He hasn''t thought about the danger of the Terran. He hasn''t come to that level. The Terran has four super powers like Zun these gods. There will be no problem for a long time. Terran can not do without him, but relatives and the earth can not do without him!


    Yimao sighed in his heart. He knew that it was not the black wolf hell that could keep such a genius as the eldest. The eldest''s goal could never be understood and reached by himself. The longer he followed the hyena, the more unreal he felt. He created miracles all the way. In the past, he did not dare to take a look at such a character as the thunder leopard king. He waved his hand and said, "we can''t understand the boss''s idea. Stop talking and let him have a good rest."


    Wan Sheng took out Lei Bao Wang''s call and waved Lei Bian: "it''s a good thing. It''s a pity that I''m not good at Lei''s rules. What should I do with it? No, I can''t. I''ll sell it or exchange it later. " Yimao looked at the call thunder whip, his eyes shining, adding a bird''s face, pointed to himself with his slender claws and said: "boss, boss! I! Oh, me


    "You? Are you okay? Do you have a toothache? Come here and I''ll see for you. " Wan Sheng waved to the other side and Yimao stood awkwardly in the same place: "boss, i... I''m a birdman, I have no teeth... I mean the thunder rule, I''m good at it!"


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that he would throw the thunder whip: "don''t you brothers master the rules of wind system? I''ll give you this rare treasure. You should make good use of it and live up to it. " Yimao almost cried with excitement. As soon as he grabbed his paw, he took it over and said with a shiver: "wind and thunder are not separated. Elder brother is majoring in wind and thunder. I am majoring in thunder. Er Mao and San Mao follow elder brother."


    Looking at Yimao''s excited appearance, Wan Sheng said with a smile: "it''s not promising. A rare treasure is so excited. After that, don''t you want to go crazy when you see the magic weapon at the instrument level?"


    "Machine level? It''s a fable. No one in the whole black wolf hell has a magic weapon of weapon level. My biggest wish in this life is to have a rare treasure enough! Today has finally come true! The eldest is born with great atmosphere Yimao grabs the call thunder whip to serve as a treasure and carefully collects it behind his wings.


    Simi was surprised to see Wansheng send rare treasure like cabbage. At the same time, she looked at Yimao enviously. After all, they were also warriors. Wan Sheng took out the black armor of Lei Bao king, threw it and said, "this armor is also a precious treasure. I think it''s damaged. I don''t know how to refine it. I gave it to you."


    Yimaolian kneels on his knees to thank him for his kindness. He regards Wansheng as his father. Even his father is not so generous. Because there are many descendants in the orcs, most elders will not easily give them any valuable magic weapon. A good magic weapon is as precious as life.


    Wan Sheng thinks it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he can''t use it. It''s better to give it to people in need. Besides, the bald brother helps him a lot. Money and other things are nothing. He continued to search in the storage Bracelet left by King Lei Bao. King Lei Bao is worthy of being the overlord of the outer prison. It is estimated that he has robbed many other people. There are still three precious treasures in the bracelet, ten treasures, dozens of precious treasures, and hundreds of strange things such as crystal stones. But there is no elixir. It is difficult to grow any rare grass in the harsh environment of black wolf hell.


    Wan Sheng found a peach like fruit with bright red blood and took it out and said, "Yimao? What is this? " Yimao was staring at the armor. He looked up and said, "is this... The Ancient Soul blood grain?"


    "Ancient Soul blood granule? What''s that? Do you have anything to eat? " Wansheng took the fruit, Yimao came forward and looked at it with eagle''s eyes for a long time, and murmured: "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing. It''s really good, boss! King LeiBao didn''t eat it himself. Maybe he couldn''t find a good alchemist. "


    "You said a lot of rubbish. What''s the good about it?" Wan Sheng patted Yimao''s paw, Yimao stretched out his tongue and explained: "the environment of black wolf hell is bad, and there are almost no primitive plants to grow. Only this ancient soul blood grain is produced. It is said that this is the essence and blood of ancient emperors, which contains unlimited power. If you are lucky to take it, it will increase the qualification of martial arts in all aspects, such as cultivation, savvy, strength, gene and so on!"


    Wan Sheng looked at it carefully: "is it so magical? Why didn''t King Lei Bao eat it? " Yimao replied, "it''s just because this thing is powerful that ordinary people can''t take it. It''s said that many kings were lucky enough to take it and were blown apart. Later, they found alchemists who are good at water system, wood system and earth system. After analyzing them, they found that it''s OK to peel them off for refining and taking. It''s estimated that King Lei Bao can''t find an alchemist, so he kept them. It''s said that the Ancient Soul blood grains are very rare in the inner prison, but they can''t be found in the outer prison, and they don''t know where King Lei Bao got them. "


    In the universe, the standard of a treasure refiner is to be good at fire and gold rules, so that he can use melting and condensing methods to refine magic weapons. The symbol of alchemists is that they are good at wood, water and earth rules, and use growth and incubation techniques to refine pills.


    Wan Sheng once saw the introduction in the city of ancient books and records. If Yimao is right, it''s really a good thing: "go out and find an alchemist to try later, you all have a share."


    Yimao said excitedly: "thank you, boss! It''s right for the boss to take it by himself. We just need to depend on you. When you are strong, we are all good. Ha ha! "


    "Black wolf hell, a place where birds don''t shit, actually produces this kind of strange thing. If someone can take it out, it''s estimated that people in those heavenly kings will flock to it. There has never been any desperate situation." Wan Sheng thought to himself.


    Wan Sheng finally found another statue in the corner of the storage bracelet. He put all the magic stones to be distributed around him, and then picked up the statue to play with. There are already three statues of the roaring way. How can there be so many things of the roaring way here? It''s really strange.

 Chapter 301

    Yimao found that the magic weapon and crystal stone placed by the boss were dismissive. On the contrary, he was so interested in the statue. He reminded him, "boss, the statue is useless. What are you looking at with it?"


    Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "do you know the way of roaring?" Yimao said with disdain: "among the orcs, who doesn''t know that the way of roaring is an ancient magic power, but now it''s the age of the way of law, and who is going to think about it? The law is enough for everyone. I advise the eldest brother not to practice the way of roar, but to have more time to understand the way of law is true. "


    "Why?" Wan Sheng felt a little confused. He didn''t know much about roaring. However, when he meditated last time, the power of roaring mountains and rivers was no less than that of any law. The power of roaring was even stronger than that of the Top Star River King.


    Yimao was too lazy to explain, but the boss asked him patiently and said, "the three ancient magic powers have been handed down in the orcs and Zerg for a long time, because the orcs and Zerg are the races handed down from ancient times. The Terran and the soul race are all from behind, and then there is the saitan race, not to mention the haze race, which is a derived race, Orcs and Zerg all have a little blood to know this common sense. The way of roar and the way of brute force are both fabulous. The reason why they are lost is that their threshold is too high. The way of brute force can only be practiced by creatures with perfect physical genes. Now where can we find such a perfect physique? Even the Dragon King of the primitive orcs or the elephant king of the Zerg can''t meet this requirement, Breaking the law by force only exists in legends; The way of roaring is very mysterious. It is said that only people with perfect mental power can practice it. Some people say that it is the ancestor of the soul clan. Nowadays, no one in the soul clan can achieve perfect mental power, and no one can practice it; The threshold of the way of law is very low. As long as you live in the universe and nature, you can understand it, so it can flourish now. Is it not a waste of life to study a method of cultivation that demands against heaven and is not clear about how to get started? "


    Yimaodun continued to say: "besides, even if you meet the conditions, these magical powers have been lost. Without the guidance of famous teachers, even if you are in a poor life, you can only peep at fur. Boss, do you think that''s the truth?"


    "It turns out that there is such a long history, but I don''t think it''s particularly difficult to get started with this roaring way. Last time I saw a statue, I seemed to have some insights." Wan Sheng recalled the scene of roaring mountains and rivers, and always felt that he could learn.


    Yimao said, "boss, although I like to flatter you, to be fair, you are not up to standard. And your way of law is very talented. I don''t think it''s necessary to learn the way of roaring. If it''s easy, why do you have to learn the hard one? Isn''t that hard for you? If the boss likes those statues, it''s OK to put them away. That''s what everyone thinks. "


    Wan Sheng thinks Yimao''s words are reasonable. He puts the statue away. At this time, Po Loulan leads the people back. Everyone''s eyes are straight when they look at the magic weapon and crystal stone. Po Loulan can''t wait to say: "boss, are you going to auction? I''ll bid first! " "Fat brain King snores:" I am second


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, what''s auctioned? These things are distributed to everyone. Loulan will distribute them according to work." Er Mao bird''s head shakes and his face says bitterly, "I didn''t do it this time. The boss has done it all by himself. What can we do for it?"


    "Ha ha!" Wan Sheng said with a laugh: "who said we must fight to get credit? This time we didn''t do it. Loulan can be distributed according to everyone''s contribution to the territory. Anyway, it''s useless for me to keep it. I''ll give you a better play to these things. Yimao has done a lot to protect me. I''ve given him the call thunder whip and black armor. Let''s share the rest. "


    Yimao looked at the crowd with pride, and the beak of the bird laughed away. Although everyone envies Yimao, they can''t help it. It''s certain that someone else will be the boss''s bodyguard and get the moon first. Broken Loulan is not selfish at all, one by one will be clearly distributed credit to go on, so that people are convinced, really have the demeanor of a general.


    After the distribution, Wan Sheng stood up with both hands on his back and said in a loud voice: "since everyone is here, announce something. I may go to the inner prison. After I leave, I will listen to Loulan. " All of them were in an uproar and talked about it one after another: "the boss is going to the inner prison! It''s a very dangerous place


    "Yes! Let Loulan King persuade the eldest brother. Why should he take risks? There is nothing good in Inner prison. On the contrary, it is very dangerous. How nice it is for us to be the overlord in the outer prison. "


    "The devil wolf king is a good man. He thinks about the people below. It''s hard for us to meet such a leader. We''d better not take risks, otherwise it''s hard to say in the future."


    Broken Loulan first objected: "boss, you said you would take us out of here. You can''t break your promise. What if there is something wrong? If we die, we will die together. " Since their meeting, they have fought side by side and established a deep friendship.


    They agreed, hoping that the boss would give up the idea. Wan Sheng said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. The reason why I went to the inner prison is to help you get out of here. It''s not that one wants to run away. Doesn''t it mean that only the inner prison is the core of the black wolf hell? Besides, with my ability, if it''s too dangerous, I can still run back. Don''t worry about it. "


    When everyone saw that the boss had made up his mind, they recalled his ability and thought that it was not a big problem to escape, so they said nothing more. Wansheng dismisses all the people, leaving behind the core members of Po Loulan, Fei naowang, er Mao and San Mao.


    "After I leave, you can make your own arrangements. If you want to leave, you can also leave. If I find a way to go out, I will come back. If I don''t come back, I will definitely hang up. If you can abide by the rules, if you can''t, you can give up. It''s better to be safe in a corner. Remember that everything else is not important. The important thing is to live! " Wan Sheng solemnly explained.


    Everyone nodded in silence, and the broken floor orchid said: "boss, how about let me or fat pig accompany you? It''s said that it''s hard for all the generals and ministers in the inner prison to enter. The boss''s strength is not obvious, but it''s always good to have one of his own around. "


    Fat brain King snored and said: "snore, boss, if you don''t let me go with you, I''m not as strong as you, but I still have some ability to be beaten. It takes a little effort for others to kill me, snore!"


    Wan Sheng gently shook his head: "I know your mind, but it''s inconvenient to take you with me. I have my own means of escape, but you don''t have it. It''s a burden to take you with me."


    After hearing this, they didn''t say much. They just hated their own strength. Wan Sheng then learned about the situation and legend of the inner prison and left. The four beauties in spring, summer, autumn and winter were still sent to a far place


    ¡­¡­


    The starry sky outside the black wolf hell is densely covered with countless werewolves. The wolf king accompanies a snow-white werewolf to the edge: "Your Highness, I have set up defense around here, even if there is a bug flying out, I can''t run."


    The snow wolf king''s huge head moved slowly and said, "are you sure that Archimonde hyena knows about my brother?" You wolf king nodded as if pounding garlic: "I''m sure! The greedy wolf king probably hasn''t come back for many years. I don''t know it''s your world now. That''s why he came to me. But it''s strange that the hyena lacks common sense and doesn''t understand some things of our orcs. "


    Snow wolf king solemnly said: "everything about blood is very important. Even if I make a wrong judgment, I can''t miss it. I have absorbed the blood of other brothers. After absorbing the blood of elder brother, I can be promoted to the emperor of heaven! You''ve done a good job. I''ve informed my second uncle to come here. I''ll be here soon. At that time, the hyena can''t escape. "


    "But I''m a little worried. Black wolf hell is not a good place. He won''t be killed after he goes in." Snow wolf king grasped the mane of his chest and thought. You wolf king immediately shook his head: "should not, that hyena strength is very strong, with me, black wolf hell of those prisoners want to kill is not easy."


    The snow wolf king gave a sound and looked at the huge black wolf Hell: "let''s wait for the good news from the second uncle."


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng walked in the passage into the inner prison, which was actually a corridor. On both sides were two majestic mountains that could not be seen to the end, and the mountains were straight into the gray sky. He once tried to fly through the air, but it seemed that he touched the top in the middle of the flight and could only walk through.


    "It''s a bit like the spiritual valley of the ethnic group." Wan Sheng walks in the narrow corridor, driving his sensing ability to the maximum. He walks tightly inside and outside. From time to time, an ethereal roar comes from his ear, hitting the sea of knowledge. The more he goes inside, the louder the roar is, and the stronger the spiritual impact is. No wonder people below the generals of the star current dare not enter the inner prison. It is impossible to cross this channel alone.


    What surprised Wan Sheng was that he didn''t have anything to do this time, and the ghost fire in his mind was not impacted. On the contrary, he heard a voice calling him in the roar, but he couldn''t hear what he said clearly.


    "This inner prison is so weird. I''d better be careful!" Wan Sheng thought to himself that after walking all the way, he did not know how long, and finally came to the end of the corridor. In front of his eyes, there were mountains and rocks, and the air was filled with a sense of emptiness and danger. Here, the roar between heaven and earth is more intense, and it vibrates in the ear all the time. However, it is not without any advantage. It can vibrate and regulate the fighting spirit in the body, making people feel very comfortable. It seems to be a method of cultivation!


    Wan Sheng''s feeling of calling became stronger and stronger. He seemed to be telling something in the roar, and he thought to himself, "what is this sound? It can cover the whole black wolf hell. When I was in the outer prison, I only heard it occasionally. The voice was weak, but the inner prison was so strong. "

 Chapter 302

    Wan Sheng closed his eyes, listened to the roar, felt the call in the roar, and flew in a direction, ready to explore. The inner prison is much more desolate than the outer prison. After flying for a long time, I hardly see any living beings. Unlike the outer prison, there will be all kinds of things around soon.


    "It''s interesting that a star general came in A black figure stood on the summit in the distance, making a ghostly sound. Wan Sheng opened his eyes and looked up: "I''m sorry to be new here. Who''s your name?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am, because you will soon become a dead wolf!" the figure said Under the pressure of a huge space force, Wan Sheng felt that he was struggling. The huge pressure seemed to press himself into a meat cake. At once, the dark dragon gun flew out, divided into eight parts and hovered around his body. The yellow spring field of three methods in one unfolded, and the dark vortex expelled the surrounding space force, and then slowly devoured it.


    "Well? You''re good at dark laws, too. Are you good at merging laws? No wonder you can come to the inner prison! " The dark shadow attack is blocked, and the magic weapon like rain is flying out of the body. It is integrated into the space field, like a sea god needle, and it is inserted into the space vortex of the huangquan potential field, hindering the operation of the dark vortex.


    The sound of "Ding Ding" came from the void. The dark whirlpool stirred up a little water. The fighting spirit in Wan Sheng''s body was stirring. He was secretly surprised. On the way, he ran into a Star River King, whose strength and thunder leopard King were only high. Wansheng immediately changed his strategy and retreated while fighting, and the huangquan potential field also moved.


    "Want to run? Can you run? " As soon as the shadow turned around, it moved to the side, and countless black and golden awns flew back to him: "devour the heaven and earth!" The dark awn of black and gold formed a big round mouth, biting the vortex of the potential field of the yellow spring, and the space energy in the potential field was constantly passing away.


    "Devour the great law!" Wansheng first tried to taste the other party''s swallowing the great law, and the fighting spirit in his body was rapidly disappearing. This shadow is not only the peak of the great law of space, but also the peak of swallowing the great law, the Top Star River King.


    Wan Sheng knew the power of swallowing. He didn''t dare to hesitate. His mind flashed, and he removed the potential field of the yellow spring. With a wave of his hand, he said, "gun dragon, go!" Eight dark Panlong spears were coiled around and went into the mouth. They concentrated the energy and minimized the power of swallowing the great law. This is the best way to resist the power of swallowing.


    There is a big play in the air. Eight spear dragons and a big black and gold mouth are fighting. The big mouth can''t swallow the spear dragon, and the spear dragon can''t bump into the big mouth. However, in such a fierce battle, the surrounding rocks were not broken, still remained intact, even did not move.


    Such a huge energy reaction immediately attracted a third party. A ten meter tall golden beetle appeared nearby and gave out Jie Jie''s laughter: "Hey, hey, hey! Shadow king, are you robbing new people again? It''s a bit unkind! "


    The shadow made a voice: "King beetle, how about we take this new one together? He must have brought something good with him when he came in from the outer prison. We''ll share the income equally! "


    The beetle King laughed: "Jie Jie, shadow king, do you think I''m a child? Who in this prison doesn''t know that you are extremely cunning and resourceful. The strength of the new wolf is not weak. Why should I step in? I''ll take advantage of the fishermen and clean up the mess when you''re finished. Aren''t you all mine? Ha ha


    The shadow King''s attack strength was much smaller, to guard against the beetle King''s sneak attack, but Wan Sheng was not spared, and he still entangled the eight gun dragons with his big mouth. Now the most dangerous thing is Wan Sheng. His cultivation is the lowest. He can never be the enemy of the two top stars. The unity of the three dharmas will not last long.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes flashed and said in a loud voice: "beetle king, join hands with me to kill shadow king, and I will give you all my things! Not a cent, I just want to save my life! Otherwise, I''ll burn all the jade and stone, and no one will think about it! "


    Wan Sheng thought that stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. As long as one is solved, the other can''t run by himself. But these old kings of the black wolf hell are not so easy to cheat. The beetle king didn''t pay attention to Wansheng. He said with a smile, "what''s good about you little wolf cub? You don''t have the qualification to talk with me. Do you want to burn both jade and stone? I''d like to see how you can burn jade and stone in a star class


    Wan Sheng had a plan to recall eight dark Panlong guns, pretending to be exhausted. The shadow king wanted to get rid of his opponent as soon as possible. After all, the beetle king was still looking at him and roared, "what? Not so soon? Send you back to the West! " The big mouth that devours the big law comes up with one bite.


    "Dragon gun!" Wansheng''s black Panlong gun integrates into a giant gun and turns into a green dragon. It''s not aimed at swallowing the mouth, but at the beetle King nearby. The beetle king was watching the excitement. Unexpectedly, Wan Sheng and shadow King rushed over. They were startled, and their four huge front legs shook to the ground: "thick earth covers the sky!"


    All of a sudden, a big loess mountain stood up in front of the beetle king, blocking the two men''s offensive in front. The green dragon and the big mouth blasted on the mountain one after another, collapsing the mountain in an instant. The beetle King stepped back for a distance, spat out brown blood in his mouth, and said angrily: "you dare to fight me together! I want you to die


    Just now, the shadow king could have stopped attacking. He deliberately smashed it so that he didn''t want the beetle king to make a profit and deliberately dragged him into the water. The beetle King pounded the ground angrily, and the earth elements quickly gathered. The mountains around him vibrated, stretching out countless spikes of the earth to Wansheng and shadow king.


    The shadow king immediately set up the field to block the spikes, and Wansheng also used the field to resist. The three men fought together, and the huge energy impact and explosion made a deafening sound, which shocked the four fields.


    "It''s so lively. There hasn''t been such a big scene for a long time!" A golden flash, a tiger with a pair of golden claws appeared in the distance, "hanging tiger king, you also come to join the fun, it seems that today must be a good day!" Water light spot, a coquettish woman with a long staff to control the water.


    "Yinji jellyfish king, your family won''t be here too!" Hanging tiger king tiger eyes look around, Yin Ji jellyfish Wang mouth a smile: "don''t worry, he didn''t come, is my own out to stroll, don''t be afraid."


    The king of hanging tiger hums coldly: "your man king of golden tiger is the four kings of inner prison. It''s normal for me to fear him, but I''m not afraid of you!" Yin Ji jellyfish King''s wand in his hand: "let''s have a try. I''m itching to see how busy they are fighting."


    Beetle king and shadow king are not fools either. They immediately stop and watch each other warily. Wan Sheng stood up with his gun, quietly regaining his fighting spirit. He looked coldly at the stars and thought about how to escape. If the four stars joined hands, he would surely die. Now he did not dare to run. If he ran, he would immediately become the target of public criticism.


    "Beetle king, you overcame me me in Qiu Fengling last time. I haven''t settled with you yet. Today, it happens that I''m going to tear down your carapace and use it as a chair!" Yinji jellyfish King''s dark pupil showed his intention to kill. Beetle King laughed without showing weakness: "Jie Jie, if you want to dismantle my shell, it''s a little tender. It''s not your father''s support. You don''t know what your death looks like. If you have the ability, let''s not call the rescuers and fight alone."


    The king of hanging tiger glared at the shadow king and said angrily, "shadow! You robbed me of the Ancient Soul blood grain waiting for an era last time. If you don''t return it to me today, you can''t leave! " Wan Sheng looks at these kings and seems to have a grudge against each other. He is secretly happy that if they fight, he just runs away.


    The shadow King glanced at the three people and said, "everyone, you can settle your grievances slowly. Today, the new wolf cub is the protagonist. Don''t let him run away!"


    The king of hanging tiger glared at his lantern sized eyes and growled, "ghost shadow, do you think I''m stupid? What can a new star general have? Don''t try to get out of the way, I''m going to tear you apart this time! "


    The shadow King sneered: "hum, what else do you have besides brute force? My mind is full of paste. This star generals and I can share equally. Do you think he is simple? I dare say that what he has is something we have never seen before, otherwise there would not be such a powerful means! "


    The words of shadow King attracted the attention of the other three kings. They all looked at Wan Sheng. The eyes of Yin Ji jellyfish King were shining: "the shadow King seems to have some truth. Why don''t we solve the little hyenas first, and then settle the old and new accounts together?"


    Wansheng screams that it''s not good. Just now he fought with the shadow king. All the Star River kings in the inner prison are top-notch, which is no worse than those virtual top-notch kings in the sermon hall. They all have rare treasures. If four people come together, even if they are the light Dharma, the combination of the three dharmas is not an opponent.


    "You elders, I have nothing good. You can''t take what I have. Don''t be provoked by the shadow king." Wan Sheng knows that it''s useless to say more now. He can only delay time, open his hands, feel the flow of time, and fight to the death!


    These four star river kings are old acquaintances of inner prison. Of course, they will not believe Wan Sheng''s words. No one cares about Wan Sheng''s life or death. What they care about is whether they can improve their treasures. This is more important than everything. And only Wan Sheng is a soft persimmon among the five people. It''s best to pinch him. It''s best to cut him first.


    "Senior, you are all the king of the galaxy. If you besiege me as a little general of the stars, aren''t you afraid of the ridicule of the same kind?" Wansheng''s fighting spirit is gathering in order to fight for the time of outbreak. The shadow King laughed: "wolf cub, is this your first day in black wolf hell? There are no rules and ridicule here. Whoever can win is the strong one! Get ready to lie down

 Chapter 303

    The four kings stood in four directions, and the crustacean King''s huge bent leg shocked: "little wolf, I''m just hungry. I haven''t eaten wolf meat for a long time. Let''s die!" The four attacked Wansheng together. They were not careless at all. They all tried their best. They were all old people who knew the truth of the lion fighting the rabbit.


    "Red gold claws!" Hanging tiger king hands gold claw dance, golden claw shadow tiger wind split to grasp, as if to tear the enemy into pieces, sharp big law breath makes the soul tingle¡° The mist is like a tide As soon as the staff of Yin Ji jellyfish king was raised, the overwhelming fog filled the place of Wan Sheng, which filled the sky and blocked the retreat¡° The spikes are surging The beetle King knocked on the ground, and the spikes gushed out from the ground, extending out one by one. The hard ground seemed to be alive¡° Devour heaven and earth Shadow king is not soft, the dark awn contains a big law of swallowing up, eat people do not spit bones!


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that when he came to the inner prison, he was in a desperate situation. Now he had to fight to the death. The strong pressure of the siege of the four star river kings almost crushed him. He opened his hands, looked up at the dim starry sky, and burst out: "you forced me! Come on! Let me show you the dawn of hell


    The huangquan potential field is fully unfolded, the quicksand of time is pouring in crazily, the big law of time and the big law of space are fused, and the projection of the law is expanded, covering the four star river kings and the surrounding mountains and evil mountains. Time shuttles through the space like a peerless blade across all the matter, and even the dim sky becomes bright, and a gorgeous starry sky appears, The prison of black wolf hell was opened instantly!


    "What is this?" The four star river kings didn''t have time to appreciate the starry sky. They just felt that their body and soul were covered by the vast power, and their bodies were cut to pain. They were struggling in the air like they were about to be dismembered. The body is moving involuntarily. It seems that a few minutes ago, all the attacks are forced to fly back, and they can''t resist at all. They are puppets manipulated by others in this space-time.


    The shadow king is engulfed by his own dark magic weapon, the queen of Yin Ji jellyfish is submerged by his own thick fog, the king of hanging tiger is pierced by his own sharp claws, and the king of beetle is pierced by his own sharp stabs


    Wan Sheng looked up at the starry sky and said, "how beautiful!" Then he fell down straightly, his fighting spirit had been exhausted, and there was not a trace left. His whole consciousness was vague, and he was on the edge of life and death. His body felt as if he had been drained of blood, and his unbearable anti phagocytic force was eating his life.


    Time and space shrouded in the collapse of the moment, the brilliant stars were instantly shrouded in dark matter, closed up. The shadow king and the tiger king died on the spot. The Yin Ji jellyfish king and the beetle King seemed to have a breath. The Yin Ji jellyfish king is the peak of the great healing law. Her vitality is extremely strong, and her atomization attack is not strong just now, so she survived; The beetle king has a thick shell and a long life. Although it is penetrated, it still can''t die. This is the advantage of the Zerg. It is either wiped out by the soul, or cut into pieces or beaten to pieces. Otherwise, it can live.


    Yin Ji jellyfish King lying on the ground, with his hand to move a bracelet, a water rush out, rippling in the sky. Now everyone is too hurt to speak. The beetle king is bathed in blood all over his body, busy pulling his body out of the thorns of the earth.


    Wan Sheng is half dead and half dead. He still has a sense of mind. He thought to himself, "take care, everyone. This life is not in vain. It''s worth seeing the stars and knowing so many relatives and friends!" At this time, his arms burst out of crystal clear white light, a long sound of dragon resounding through the world, the dark black wolf hell was lit up in an instant, Dabai actually woke up at this time, sleepy eyes climbed out of his arms, wiped his eyes with fat pig''s feet, did not understand the situation.


    Dabai soon felt something. His round body suddenly became bigger, and his hoof put Wansheng on his back and turned into an aurora. Beetle king and Yinji jellyfish king can only watch Wansheng leave, and they are dying now.


    Just as Dabai flies away, a golden light shines. A Star River King with a golden sword appears. He is a tiger man with golden skin, five meters high. His whole body is wrapped in shining gold armor, which adds a bit of ferocity. As soon as the tiger man stood still, two bigger bear men came back.


    Yin Ji jellyfish king immediately eyes a bright: "big... King!" This tiger man is the husband of Yinji jellyfish king, the golden tiger king, one of the four heavenly kings of inner prison! The golden tiger king picked up the jellyfish King Yinji, poured his fighting spirit into each other''s body, and asked: "Yinji, who hurt you like this?"


    He looked around again and found a mess in the battlefield: "did the other three heavenly kings come just now?" Yinji jellyfish king received the fighting spirit of the golden tiger king and felt much better. His voice was hoarse and said: "King... Chase the hyena quickly. The hyena has the ability to open the prison of the black wolf hell!"


    As soon as king Jinhu heard this, he immediately handed over the jellyfish King Yinji to the two bear people behind him: "take care of your wife!" He turned into a golden light and flew out. As soon as king Jinhu left, a flying arrow came, and the arrow made a sound: "hmm? King Jinhu, what is he doing here? " As soon as the words fell, the arrow flew out again, following the trail of King Jinhu.


    Wansheng lies on dabaijie''s white light and soft back. Under the cover of the crystal clear sunlight, he feels much more comfortable and says: "you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up, you can sleep forever." Dabai said: "are you crazy! With the integration of time and space, this is not the gateway of sermon. You will die! "


    "Do you think I want to use it or not? I was besieged by four top stars just now, big brother!" Wan Sheng said angrily. Dabai was silent for a while and said apologetically, "I woke up late. I could have been earlier, but in order to consolidate my strength, I slept a little longer."


    "It''s useless for you to be early. You don''t have much fighting power. We can''t fight four people together, but we should be able to run." Wan Sheng made a little analysis, and Dabai roared, "you look down on me again. I''m the descendant of Guangming White Dragon King. Now that I''m mature, you may not be able to defeat me, do you understand?"


    Wan Sheng was not surprised at all. Instead, he joked: "you are so powerful. Why don''t you show me two moves? Every time you wait for me to die, you jump out. Do you mean it?"


    Dabai muttered: "I... I just didn''t reach the mature stage before. I was lazy and wanted to sleep. Moreover, before my maturity, I was found to be very dangerous. I didn''t have the ability to protect myself. Now I can. And I saved you last time you were in danger on the earth. Didn''t the main character in the TV series on the earth appear at the end? "


    Wan Sheng has no good way: "do you think you can save the universe or what? And finally Dabai said in a low voice: "I''m wrong, master. I''ll never dare to..."


    In fact, Wan Sheng is just joking. People can only rely on themselves. How can we blame friends? He asked, "are you sure you have reached the mature stage now? How about your strength?" Dabai replied: "I''m basically invincible under Xingyun Tianjun. As long as I don''t meet a pervert like you, no one can hurt me even if I can''t fight. Now I have dragon scales to protect my body, and the rules of the light system are the peak!"


    "Good boy, you salted fish turned over. You have pig hair on your back. Where are the Dragon scales? You''re not bragging Wan Sheng teases with a handful of white pig hair.


    Dabai was furious: "I never boast! Look at it Its body is shining with crystal clear light, and its pure white fur suddenly condenses together to form heart-shaped scales. The scales are shining with platinum light, and there are a series of dragon patterns on them. They are soft and hard, and they feel very greasy. They are also very warm when they are pasted on them, which is amazing and can be compared with peerless armor.


    Wan Sheng touched the scales and exclaimed, "good guy, you are born with a god armor. No wonder the primitive orcs are so powerful that they can solve everything without magic weapons." Dabai complacently said: "of course, but we also have magic weapons, which are hard to get. Generally, only primitive orcs have them. By the way, all the adult primitive animals in the blood memory have to go back. When can you accompany me


    "Do you want me to go? It''s not good for me to go to the Hui ethnic group. There are all primitive wild animals. Maybe they will be eaten. " Wan Sheng said jokingly. Dabai replied: "nonsense, how can it be? It''s the rule that the accompanying primitive orcs should go back with their accompanying bodies. "


    Wan Sheng said: "well, if we don''t die this time, I''ll go with you. Anyway, we all come to the star sky of the ORC. Who let me spread it out?" Dabai growled again: "what are you talking about! What is stall up! I am excellent! I won''t hold you back! "


    While they were chatting happily, Dabai suddenly alerted: "is there anyone chasing us? Damn orcs! If you want to catch up with me, it''s beautiful, speed of light! " Dabai flies like light, and his speed is really close to the beam. In front of Wansheng''s eyes, he can''t see anything except light, and the wind in his ears disappears.


    The king of the golden tiger chased after him. He could only feel the vibration of the energy, but could not see the shadow. He wondered, "is this hyena a practitioner of the law of light? Why is it so fast? My scattered body method has been applied to the extreme, but I still can''t catch up with it. "


    The king of golden tiger stopped to think about something. An arrow came from the distance and turned into a lion man covered with green rattan beetles¡° Yellow lion king? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 304

    The yellow lion king and the golden tiger king are almost tall, with a lion''s head and a giant python''s rattan beetles. Their voice is loud and clear: "it seems that I should ask you, this is my regular activity site. What do you mean by dragging your family? Want to fight with me again? "


    Golden tiger king tiger body a shock: "hum, where do I have time to drag my family to come to you to play, just inside prison vision and Yin Ji sent me a distress signal, I just came here, you catch up is also for the hyena?"


    "Where''s the hyena?" There was a mist in the air, and a giant crocodile like monster appeared. It was hundreds of meters high, with a crocodile head, dark green spines, thick skin, a long body like a python, and eight claws on both sides.


    King Jinhu said faintly: "it''s really lively today. There are three of the four heavenly kings in the inner prison. It''s a rare spectacle to rob yuan. Even the king of swamp has come. If the king of Earth Dragon comes again, we can have a meeting. "


    Although the black wolf prison is large, the total number of people is no more than 100. All of them are top stars. Among them, four are recognized as the most powerful: Dragon King, swamp king, yellow lion king and golden tiger king. These four are the Star River kings who have understood the fusion of the two great laws. If it were not for the lack of energy here, they would have existed as kings. It can be said that the Star River kings here are better than the top kings of all races.


    Almost all the kings in the prison were independent, except for the four heavenly kings who were attached to them. No one is convinced between the strong, which is in line with the dignity of the strong. This is the biggest difference between the inner prison and the outer prison.


    The yellow lion king''s hand was twined with vines and swayed twice: "swamp king, you should speak normally. Do you want to scare us when you become so big?" The swamp King giggled a few times and became the same size as the other party: "you still have time to talk here. The hyena has the ability to break the prison of the black wolf hell, but don''t you go after it? After going out, we are all kings of heaven! "


    Golden Tiger King white one eye: "can chase still use you to say? The hyena seems to be good at the light system law. It''s fast and close to the light. How do you chase it? None of us can catch up with him


    Swamp king and yellow lion king are silent, if the peak level of light system law that really can''t help. The swamp king said: "there is a way to catch up. We use the fusion of laws to increase our speed. The energy explosion of the combination of two laws is faster than a big law."


    The yellow lion king fiddled with the rattan on his body and thought: "you mean to use the power of double Dharma in one to increase the speed of blessing and temporarily enter the streamer channel, which can exceed the speed of light, but this is very dangerous. We will be eaten back by the energy of space. Is this price worth it?"


    The golden tiger king''s eyes showed a decisive light: "it''s worth it. As long as you can go out, it''s worth everything. However, the three of us must unite. Our strength will be affected after space backfires. In case someone takes advantage of the opportunity... "


    "It''s impossible. The three heavenly kings are in Inner prison. Who can take advantage of it? Unless it''s the Dragon King The three men looked at each other, and the king raised his paws and said, "unless we three swear to our hearts, this cooperation will be sincere and United. If there is any contradiction, we will be doomed!"


    The yellow lion king hesitated: "so cruel? There is no end to it It''s the most vicious oath among all the vows. Whatever can be said to be a disaster, it''s a great disaster. Some catastrophes may be a day or a year, some may be ten thousand years or even a lifetime. A prison in hell is a disaster, but all the catastrophes are not finished. This is a cruel poison.


    The king of golden tiger opened his mouth, and his sharp tusks flashed: "be ruthless, be ruthless, we will not break the oath, only in this way can we have good faith." The three people looked at each other again, and each of them reached out their claws and joined together to recite the oath. A flash of light in their claws represented the achievement of the oath. They immediately combined the two methods and formed a colorful ball. The surrounding space was distorted and disappeared in the same place.


    Dabai and Wansheng are still on the run¡° Where are we going? We always have to find a place to rest. My Dantian is broken and I don''t know if I can recover. " Wan Sheng said weakly on Dabai''s back.


    "I don''t know. I''m not familiar with it here. Don''t you have the gift of telepathy? Look for a good place Wan Sheng did not have a good way: "brother, you also have a sense, and every time your sense ability is stronger than me, I am disabled now, you can''t spend more effort!"


    Dabai''s fat body stirred up: "I have a strong sense of treasure or rare energy. What treasure is there in this place where the birds don''t shit? There''s no energy reaction. Where there are treasures, there are enemies. Do you want to go


    When it comes to energy, Wan Sheng suddenly remembers the incessant roar in his ear. After he is injured, the feeling of calling is even stronger, and he says, "let''s try our luck today. Damn it, we will never die for the new year. You go according to my feeling


    Wan Sheng directs Dabai to fly in the direction of induction. He doesn''t know how many dangerous mountains and rivers he has crossed after flying too long. How far is our destination? Someone is catching up


    "Someone''s catching up? Don''t you say you''re not as fast as anyone else? " Wan Sheng looked back. There was a star sized spot in the distance. Dabai was ridiculed by his host again and growled unconvinced: "I mean absolute speed. The speed of light is the fastest, but if others use space projection, we can''t match it!"


    "Space delivery? Isn''t space delivery a long-distance sky delivery? This inner prison is only a few dozen solar systems at most, so space projection should not be able to perform Wan Sheng has a deep understanding of the law of space and understands its principles.


    "There is a kind of space projection called streamer speed, which temporarily distorts the space to achieve close-up movement. This speed is faster than the light beam, but it can''t last long, and it will be backfired by the law if it violates the law of nature. How much people who catch up hate you! I''ll kill you at the risk of backfire! "


    "Dead pig! You still talk nonsense. Hurry to fly. I feel that the place is coming, and we will live and die here. "


    "You dare call me a dead pig, I am the descendant of the bright white Dragon King..."


    "What kind of descendant, you are Dabai in front of me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The star behind is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s about to come up. Wan Sheng points to a Flaming Mountain in front of him, which is full of gray and black smell, and says, "that''s it. Rush in!"


    "Master, I don''t think the air there is right. Do you really want to rush?" Dabai hesitated, and Wansheng slapped the fat on Dabai''s back: "if you go in, you may die. If you stay, you will die. Which one do you choose?"


    After hearing this, Dabai rushed into the mountain without hesitation


    After the stars stopped, the king of swamp, the king of golden tiger and the king of yellow lion showed their real bodies. They all showed ugly looks, digested the speed of streamer, and suspended in the air to watch from a distance. The king of golden tiger was not willing to say, "is that all?"


    The yellow lion combed his mane with his claws: "nonsense, do you want to enter the roaring hell volcano? Only the airflow of the ghost fire can kill you! It''s an act of seeking death to go in. Even the king of the starry sky doesn''t want to provoke. If you want to go, I won''t break the oath. " The swamp King waved his long tail and sighed, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity! This hyena can break through the confinement, is a top wizard, even chose to commit suicide


    The king of swamp sighed and gave up. The king of golden tiger wandered for a few times and finally sighed. As the most mysterious and dangerous place in the inner prison, he did not dare to try, because the people who went in never came out. He turned and said, "let''s go back together. The law is the influence of counter attack. Our strength is damaged. In case someone else designs the three of us, we will be in danger."


    The king of swamp and the king of yellow lion also nodded, and the three flew to the direction they came. The three kings of inner prison should be careful when they walk in the inner prison. It can be seen how dangerous the inner prison is. If they are not careful, they will be attacked or designed.


    ¡­¡­


    After Dabai and Wansheng rush in, they can''t see anything outside. It''s gray and black. Although there is a flame like heat flow here, I can''t feel any heat at all. On the contrary, there is a kind of piercing cold, which seems to freeze the soul, with some hellish breath.


    On the contrary, Wan Sheng feels very comfortable and warm here, as if he has found a home. Moreover, the ghost fire in the sea suddenly burns up, as if he feels something.


    "What is this place? You know what? " Wansheng let Dabai fall on the ground and watch as he walked. Dabai looked warily around the desolation: "how do I know? I''m not a know it all! "


    "Don''t you have white dragon blood? There should be a lot of things in the blood memory


    "The blood of the white dragon inherits the memory of the bright white Dragon King, and the bright white Dragon King does not know everything!"


    When they quarreled, Li Hao jumped out from a bracelet to a mechanical Wolf: "I just looked at the information. According to the legend and environmental analysis of the black wolf hell, congratulations on your coming to the end, the most dangerous place in the black wolf hell... Roaring hell volcano! Do you feel cold? It''s very cold! "


    Wan Sheng and Da Bai looked at Li Hao blankly and shook their heads together: "it''s not cold, it''s very comfortable!" Li Hao was confused, and his electric eyes flashed: "do you feel comfortable? No! According to the data, Shouming volcano is full of the cold flow of ghost fire, and the souls of the living beings will be frozen. "


    Dabai a pig''s hoof beat Li Hao on the ground: "little plum, are you stupid? The master knows that there is a ghost fire in the sea. Do you think he will be afraid of this airflow? " Li Hao quickly got up, and the metal wolf head nodded: "yes, Lord Bailong said it very well. I forgot that Wansheng is not afraid of the ghost fire."

 Chapter 305

    "Master, what else does the information say?" Wan Sheng inquired, he has always respected Li Hao, even if the other party is a brain machine, but in many times helped himself, especially when he was down.


    The relationship between the three is very strange. Li Hao fears and respects Dabai. Dabai listens to Wansheng and Wansheng respects Li Hao, forming an interesting relationship chain.


    Li Hao''s eyes twinkled: "the data also said that there was not only the cold flow of the ghost fire, but also the deafening roar, which broke people''s bodies and constantly impacted their bodies. Moreover, this place can only enter but can''t go out, because no one has ever gone out from here, so it is called juejing..."


    "Broken body? Xiao Li, there''s something wrong with your data. I feel the sound in my ear is very loud, but I don''t feel any impact. " Dabai doesn''t understand. What he hears is the roar of heaven and earth, and there is no energy response.


    "Well! Mr. White Dragon, my information is from the legend of the orc star sky, it should not be boastful... "Li Hao retorted softly, for fear of provoking each other.


    Wansheng''s ear heard a gentle whisper, and the voice kept saying, "come on, come on." There was no roar, smaller than the sound outside, and the call was unprecedented strong, right in front of the mountain.


    "The voice in my ear is very gentle. I think it''s because of my influence that it''s OK. As we walk up the mountain, I always feel that something is calling me there." Wansheng sits on Dabai''s fat and broad back and points to the front. Li Hao also carefully jumps on Dabai''s back and murmurs: "you are really strange. You are not afraid of the ghost fire. You can even be immune to the roar."


    "What? Do you think it''s the way to roar Wan Sheng was shocked and stared at Li Hao. Li Hao''s iron wolf face was still cold: "when you were fighting everywhere, I collected the information of black wolf hell through broken Loulan. It is said that the ubiquitous roar is the way of roar, but no one understands what the roar is and thinks that it is a ghost roar, because now no one in the universe can understand the way of roar."


    Wan Sheng patted his head: "I''m really a pig brain. It''s so obvious that I didn''t expect it. I see it!" He took out the three statues of roaring way in the storage bracelet, which were inexplicably suspended in the air and shot in one direction.


    "Dabai, keep up with the three statues!" Big white roared, not like the roar of a dragon, but like the roar of a wild boar, and turned into a light beam to keep up.


    Wan Sheng followed the three statues to a large cave entrance on the hillside of Shouming volcano. It was covered with white bones. In the cave, there was a strong cold flow of ghost fire, which was more than ten times stronger than the outside world. It''s just this air current that makes people unstable, cold and scared.


    Wan Sheng came down from Dabai and looked at all kinds of bones around him. He said with emotion: "there are many creatures here, and they are not weak." He picked up a magic weapon of gun type in the white bone, which was of rare quality, and knew that the dead creatures here were not weak.


    Li Hao''s electric eye is clear: "there are many high-quality magic weapons here, boy, you are rich this time!" Wan Sheng gave a wry smile: "if we can''t go out, we''ll be one of these bones. What''s the use of making a big fortune?" Li Hao silent down, with claw planing bone way: "nothing, first put it away again, in case you can go out?"


    Wan Sheng and Li Hao are collecting the magic weapon and storage Bracelet in the white bone, while the other side makes a rare clattering sound. Looking around, Dabai is eating a piece of rare armor with great relish


    "You can eat it, too?" Wan Sheng was stunned. He really wanted to break the pig''s mouth and see what the teeth were made of. Dabai didn''t seem to be very happy and said, "just make do with it. I can eat anything. Although these rare treasures are not as delicious as mang food, they contain high energy. I can increase my accomplishments if I just eat something. The higher the energy is, the more I can increase my accomplishments. When I go back, I can break through the sky king of stars and clouds, and even the stars can be eaten."


    Wan Sheng is speechless. This guy is a pig. Unfortunately, these rare treasures have become pig feed. Wan Sheng collected a lot of storage bracelets and found many good things. He can pick up the garbage here to become a rich man in the universe, but the garbage here is not so easy to pick up


    After picking up the "garbage", he went to the cave, and Dabai and Li Hao followed. The further he went, the more exuberant the ghost fire in Wan Sheng''s sea of knowledge was burning. He turned on his sensing ability to the maximum and didn''t find any danger. He didn''t even have any energy reaction and moved forward slowly.


    All of a sudden, a huge dark blue material shot from the mountain wall, quietly, like a burning flame shape. Wansheng didn''t have any mental warning, so he couldn''t avoid being hit by a ball. The fire quickly integrated into his body.


    Dabai and Li haogang also found out and immediately went forward and said, "are you ok?" Wan Sheng was burning with a blue flame: "I''m ok! Take it easy! I feel comfortable! "


    Dabai and Li Hao look at Wan Sheng''s relaxed face, as if they are enjoying something blissful. Li Hao hesitated and said, "Mr. White Dragon, this boy is not crazy. He''s on fire. Do you feel comfortable? What if I lose my mind? "


    Dabai shook his huge piggy brain bag and said, "I don''t know. Although I have a heart to heart relationship with him, I can''t see through him completely. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to choose him as the master. Anyway, I can''t get off the stolen ship. But it''s true that there''s no danger, and I didn''t respond


    After the mysterious blue flame got into Wansheng''s body, it began to spread and burn crazily on him. Wansheng was still a little worried. There was no warning for Zhicheng, but he understood immediately, because he felt the familiar feeling that the flame was a ghost fire! It''s no wonder that the dark cold fire outside is also very comfortable. It turns out that it was formed by the ghost fire, but there is a difference in the color of the air flow.


    After lingering around the body for a circle, the ghost fire came to the sea of knowledge and gathered with the previous fire. The fire seemed to expand for a circle, which was very wonderful. What surprised Wansheng most was that the ghost fire could repair his body. After walking around by it, the Dantian and his body were repaired a lot, which made him feel very comfortable.


    "Let''s keep going! It''s a ghost fire, just look for it Wan Sheng rushes inside excitedly. It is estimated that he is the only one who can be so happy to see the ghost fire in the whole universe. Dabai and Li Hao look at each other and follow up speechlessly. They don''t know what''s wrong with this guy.


    As he went further and further, more and more flames of the nether world came up, some of them converged into more than a dozen regiments. Wansheng absorbed all the flames, and the injuries recovered quickly. The galaxy in Dantian began to be repaired slowly, and gradually recovered to its original state. The flames in the sea of knowledge were growing larger and larger, as if they were being watered and fertilized.


    There is another surprise, his body those luminous mysterious beads also began to be crazy lit, this moment was lit up thousands of, energy reserves and genes in the crazy growth and evolution.


    Wan Sheng is excited and a little crazy, like smoking a cigarette, searching for the ghost fire in the cave. Dabai and Li Hao followed him to watch him dance.


    As they go deeper and deeper, hundreds and thousands of flames come up. Even knowing that Wan Sheng is not afraid of the ghost fire, Dabai and Li Hao are worried about whether they will be burned to death


    Wansheng''s sea of knowledge is filled with the flames of the ghost fire. The flames fuse with each other and finally condense into a gray flame. Wansheng is also comfortable to the extreme, naturally floating in the air, giving out a distant groan: "ah!" He spread a gray Flame Wave on his body, filled the whole hole, rushed out of the hole like a fire cannon, and shot into the distance.


    Wan Sheng fell from the sky, blue pupil turned into dark pupil, hair also turned into gray color, full of vitality, and said: "cool! I feel like my body has been renovated. I haven''t felt this for a long time. The ghost fire in my brain seems to have evolved. It''s really amazing. "


    Dabai and Li Hao look at Wansheng''s dark pupil, as if they saw the eye of death. They are so deep and dark, just like Jiuyou huangquan. Both of them show unnatural actions. If they don''t have the same look and tone as usual, they really worry that they won''t be alienated by the ghost fire.


    "Master, your appearance has changed. Your eyes are terrible. You''d better not look at people with such eyes in the future. Something will happen." Wan Sheng asked Li Hao to open the light screen and look at it in the light screen: "it turns out that the color of my hair and pupils has changed before. It''s caused by ghost fire. I don''t know all the time."


    "Master, there are still bones in front, it seems that there is something good!" Dabai rushes over, and there are several white bones on the ground. It seems that the bones are of orcs, including beasts and orcs.


    Wan Sheng followed and asked, "what? What''s the difference with the bone at the mouth of the cave? " Dabai arched with his nose: "master, these bones are not simple. They should be the level of power, at least the king of nebula."


    "Xingyun Tianjun? Xingyun Tianjun also died here? How do you see that? " Wan Sheng squatted down and looked at it carefully. If Xingyun Tianjun died here, it means that it''s really terrible here.


    "I can feel the density and mass of this bone, at least it''s the king of the nebula," Dabai said. And here is a magic weapon with such quality. Only those above Xingyun Tianjun can have it! " Li Hao added: "if there are so many ghost fires just now, let alone the king of nebula, it is estimated that people on the star map and the supreme star should consider whether they can rush in."

 Chapter 306

    Dabai picked up a lotus lamp like magic weapon with pig''s hoof and handed it to him: "according to the blood memory, this should be the purifying lotus lamp, which is good in any utensil. The owner of this utensil is Mingge Tianjun of the primitive orcs, so this bone should be Mingge Tianjun''s corpse."


    Li Hao''s electric eyes brightened: "bones of primitive orcs, this is a good thing. Boy, you can take it back and find a high-level refiner to make a piece of it. Even if you take it and sell it, it''s a sky high price! "


    Wan Sheng frowned: "no matter what life is dead, it should be buried in the earth. It should not be used as a magic weapon. It is harmful to morality and against the way of heaven. You haven''t been to the bone prison. You haven''t tried what kind of torture the bone demons suffer. The magic weapon can be taken away, but we''d better bury the bones. "


    Big white crystal clear eyes out of the light, "plop" a kneel way: "did not expect that the master has such a broad feelings, let me admire. Hundreds of millions of people in the universe take the corpses of primitive orcs as treasures, including flesh, bones and souls. But the owner wants them to live in peace. Thank you very much! " If the owner wants to take it to refine the treasure by force, Dabai can''t object as an accompanying animal.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, gentlemen do something and don''t do something. Who doesn''t like good things, but we should have principles and bottom line, otherwise it''s different from walking dead. I have experienced the suffering of bone prison, so I think it should be done. Senior Li Hao is intelligent. It''s normal that he doesn''t have these ideas. You don''t have to blame him. " Li Hao stood awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    Dabai pounced on Wansheng, arched Wansheng''s face with his nose and cried, "master, I love you so much! I really don''t recognize you as the master! Let''s pack the bones and take them back to the tribe. The tribe has a special place for them to rest in peace! "


    Wan Sheng was almost crushed by Dabai''s fat body, pushing the pig''s nose and swearing: "dead pig! You''re killing me. Get out of the way Dabai is not angry at all. She radiates a crystal light. It has become the previous pocket shape and arches intimately around Wansheng''s neck.


    Wan growth took a breath, recovered, strange way: "can you change the size?" Dabai was still moved: "yes, the primitive orcs can change their size when they reach maturity, but the higher their accomplishments are, the bigger they become. This is a kind of talent."


    Dabai ran out and became about the same size as Xiaolou. He packed the bones with pig''s hooves and gave them to Wansheng for preservation. Wan Sheng put all the bones in the storage bracelet. The bones of the orcs here are not as precious as those of the primitive orcs, so they were all dug and buried. Of course, all the things were put away.


    After a while of busy work, Wan Sheng finally finished cleaning and found something unusual: "there are more than ten Heavenly Kings'' corpses here. How can there be only one utensil? What about the others? " Dabai chewed and stammered: "the others... Master, the purifying light lotus lamp is the best. It can perfectly integrate the power of the great law of purification and the great law of light beam. It''s just right for you. It''s also the highest quality of these treasures. The others are not so good, ha ha!"


    Wansheng understood what, staring at Dabai chewing mouth: "the rest will not be eaten by you?" Dabai looked at the master''s eyes and immediately felt the master''s idea. The big pig''s ears stood up and said, "master, it''s good for you to eat more. If I''m high in cultivation, you''ll also improve. Oh, little plum, help me!"


    Wan Sheng grabs Dabai''s big ear and beats him. Li Hao shouts anxiously: "don''t beat Bailong, don''t beat..."


    After a beating, this guy is still burping. Wan Sheng is a bit helpless. All the utensils are rare magic weapons. Even nanliwang doesn''t have them. They are utensils. Generally, only Xingyun Tianjun has one, and they are eaten by a pig


    Dabai burped and said: "master... You will understand that all this is worth it... Hah..." Wan Sheng pretended to be angry: "in the future, you are not allowed to eat without my permission. I will let you eat. Do you understand?"


    "Sure, sure! I''ll take orders from my master! " Afraid of being beaten again, dabaisheng nodded: "master, I just found some good things in the bone pile. You will like them!" Then he spat out several magic weapons from his mouth, including a black armor and four black long guns.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened: "dark Panlong gun! There is this in the storage bracelet of these heavenly kings! That''s great. Ha ha! " Wan Sheng has always liked to use guns, and the dark Panlong gun has always been with him. He already has a tacit understanding and feelings, and the law of the dark system has always depended on his survival, so he is happier than anything to see the dark Panlong gun.


    "Four cursed Panlong guns!" Wan Sheng took up four dark Panlong guns and watched them for a while. The four long guns all had strange green stripes printed on the handle, which was full of the smell of curse. When he held them, there was a kind of curse stripes all over his body. He took out the other dark Panlong guns, and all the long guns immediately gathered together as if they were telepathic. A dark shadow enveloped them. In an instant, a strange shaped long gun with three gun tips was synthesized. The handle of the gun was also a big one, and the curse pattern of miserable green on it was encircled. It was more powerful like a group of dragons, and its quality became rare treasure.


    Wan Sheng danced the black Panlong gun for a moment, and a new combat skill appeared in his mind: "crazy dragon gun!" He was immediately satisfied: "cool! The alchemist of this gun said that it only has rare treasure quality, which seems to be far more than that. If all the parts are integrated, it is estimated that it is at least a high-level weapon. I really look forward to the day when all the parts are put together. Now I finally have a complete magic weapon to play, not afraid of those kings outside


    Dabai presented the black armor like a treasure: "master, this is the black armor that swallows all the weapons. It''s much better than the fire armor on your body. In addition, you are proficient in the law of the dark system, and you can''t be hurt by wearing it, so you''re safer."


    Wan Sheng took down the fire armor and put it on. The armor style is mysterious and powerful. There are whirlpool shaped round Hu Juan on both sides. The front is in an arc shape and protects the whole body. The space lines are also washed on it. It seems that it is attached to the body as if there is life. It seems that it is integrated with the skin.


    "Yes, I can''t see that you really have something in your stomach!" Wan Sheng looks at his armor and pats his big fat belly, joking. Dabai said with a flattering smile: "Hey, I found the characteristics of these magic weapons when I swallowed them just now. Those suitable for the master have been kept. Hey, hey!" Seeing that the master no longer pursues the matter of embezzling the magic weapon, Dabai is quite stable.


    Dabai also reminded: "master, magic weapons need to be comprehended and integrated, especially the weapon level magic weapons. Every magic weapon has a magical effect. You should have a good understanding. If you use the magic weapon well, you can give full play to the power of the law. With half the effort, it is not much easier to understand the magic weapon than to understand the law. The higher the magic weapon, the longer it takes to understand and use it, so as to give full play to its combat power. When we get to the top level, the power of magic weapon is more and more powerful. There are all magic weapons fighting behind! "


    Wan Sheng nodded clearly: "I know that the dark dragon gun also has such characteristics. Maybe it has ghost fire and mysterious space. It''s not difficult to understand the dark dragon gun, but other magic weapons will take time. I''ll think about it."


    After cleaning up, Wansheng takes Dabai and Li Hao to continue to go inside, and meets many flames of the ghost fire, which are collected one by one. Wanshengzhihai''s fire is also slowly growing, from small to strong, and the color is becoming more and more black. The call in his ear is getting bigger and bigger, the distance is getting closer and closer, and he is about to reach his destination.


    "What is it?" Wan Sheng came to the end of the cave. There was not much at the end, just a big circle. All kinds of Rune marks were printed on the wall. The sound was transmitted to the whole black wolf hell through the rune marks. Three statues are suspended in the air, and below them lies a rectangular shrine.


    The shrine is not big, only the size of an arm. The whole body is blue, and there is water rolling on it. It is crystal clear, like a combination of dew.


    Looking at the shrine, Wan Sheng seemed to see the purest thing in the world. He crouched and said, "are you calling me all the time?" The shrine replied in an ethereal and powerful voice: "yes, my child, for so many years, I didn''t expect that anyone could understand the way of roaring. It''s still an ORC. I finally got to wait."


    "Who are you? Why are you here, sealed or imprisoned? " Wan Sheng looked at the shrine and said quietly. The shrine replied, "I just sealed myself. You help me open this shrine, and I can take you out immediately, get out of here, and even take you out of black wolf hell."


    Wan Sheng reached out and touched the shrine. When he was about to touch it, he immediately withdrew his hand and said with a smile, "you think I''m stupid. Open the shrine and let you out. Where do I know who you are? Most novels and TV shows are sealed with demons. I don''t know what will happen when I let you out. "


    "Child, you don''t have to worry. I''m just a wisp of ghost. It''s not a threat to you. Can you even summon the devil from hell and be afraid of a broken soul?" The shrine answered calmly, with no anxiety in its tone.


    Wan Sheng sat down on the ground and said, "how do you know I''m the wolf king? You are sealed here and can''t leave. It''s reasonable that you shouldn''t know what''s going on outside. " The shrine said with a smile, "you forget, I am proficient in roaring, and black wolf hell is full of roaring, as long as I can know where the sound goes."


    "Oh? Is this the principle of ultrasound? The range of your voice is also quite frightening. " Wan Sheng sat cross knee, let Dabai lean over, and lay comfortably on Dabai''s body.

 Chapter 307

    The shrine replied, "it''s nothing. If you let me out, I''ll tell you how to roar. It''s not difficult for you to dominate the universe." Wan Sheng is lying on Da Bai Fei''s body with his head in his hands, looking up at the rune on the cave: "I''m not interested in dominating the universe. I just want to recover my hometown and find my relatives and friends."


    "Ha ha... What''s the difficulty? You let me out and I''ll help you finish all this." The shrine saw that Wan Sheng didn''t mean to let go of himself. There was a change in his tone.


    "I said," how did you notice me? Is there anything special about me? " Wan Sheng said lazily, talking nonsense here. After a moment''s silence, the shrine replied, "I noticed you at the moment when you realized the roar of mountains and rivers. Later, I knew everything you did. If you let me go, I will leave here with you and your subordinates. Without my help, you will only be imprisoned here forever. "


    "It''s better to be imprisoned here. I''m surrounded and killed when I go out. I''m dead everywhere. It''s better to die quietly here." Wan Sheng pretends not to care and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    "Child, you let me out, what are those mole ants outside? They are vulnerable to me." There is a strong self-confidence in the words of the shrine. It seems that the king outside can be blown to death in one breath. This person is absolutely not simple.


    Wan Sheng still sleeps with his eyes closed and doesn''t speak. The shrine is silent for a while and says, "you don''t think for yourself, but also for your subordinates. They live and die with you and are waiting for you to go back. And your hometown, your relatives, your friends, they all need your help. "


    Wan Sheng stretched a stretch and said, "you seem to know me very well. I lied to you before. I''m alone. I don''t need any help. My subordinates have lived in black wolf hell all their lives, and it''s good to live the rest of their lives, isn''t it? "


    "You son of a bitch, believe it or not, I''ll yell at you to death!" The shrine finally roared. Wan Sheng said with a smiley face: "Hey, you won''t, how many yuan do you have to wait until I am such a person? If you want to roar me to death, you may never be able to get out. To tell you the truth, the way of roaring is now extinct."


    "Lost? How is that possible? I roar, "the city-state is all over the universe, prosperous and prosperous. How can it disappear?" The shrine roared unconvinced and its voice was earth shaking.


    "What are you shouting! If you think about it carefully, you can see how long you have been here. How come there has never been any creature who is good at roaring? Isn''t that a problem? Master Li Hao, you can give this old Dong Pu some knowledge and information about the modern universe. " Wan Sheng waves to Li Hao. Li Hao runs up to him. His electronic eye emits a light screen, which tells the recent situation of the universe.


    Dabai saw that the ghost in the shrine was really a little pitiful. He responded: "master, this guy is a little miserable because of your teasing. Shall we help him? You can also save yourself, why not? " Wan Sheng responded: "what is molestation! Don''t worry. We don''t know who he is, and we don''t know the good and evil. If we can let him out, we will be the first to destroy us and go out to poison the universe. That will be a great sin. "


    After reading a brief account of the recent situation of the universe, the shrine fell into a silence, not knowing what it was thinking. Wan Sheng''s heart is touched. It seems that the ghost in this shrine comes from ancient times, so he is good at roaring. If so, how many years will the ghost be trapped here? If he returns to the earth later, will he be in the same mood as him


    Wan Sheng felt compassion and sighed: "I haven''t been back to my hometown for a long time. Maybe things have changed for a long time. I can let you out, but you have to promise me a condition. If you can do it, I will let you go. If you can''t do it, we can only end up here."


    The shrine voice seemed to be choking: "say... What conditions, as long as I can do it, I really want to go out and see my people now!" Wan Sheng thought for a moment and said, "you swear to your soul that you will listen to me when you come out. If you violate the oath, you will be imprisoned forever and never turn over."


    "No way! You a child let me out after all listen to you, then I face where? According to time, you are not qualified to be my descendant. " The shrine immediately objected, Wan Sheng holding his head was not worried: "well, let''s take it as if I didn''t say it, and continue to sleep."


    "Wait!" The shrine is also full of frustrations by Wan Sheng, but he is in a weak position and has to be subdued. This is the feeling that people have to bow their heads under the eaves: "I can swear, but I can''t listen to you all. In case you ask me to be a slave, I will go too? I also have a condition. When I go out, I think you''ll be a son. Even if I take care of you, others won''t say anything. I take it for granted. "


    "To be a son? Are you going to be my father Wan Sheng feels funny, but counting the time, this guy is enough to be his own ancestor. This guy wants to lose face. He''s supposed to listen to himself when he goes out, so he''ll find a good step first. He''s his son, and his father''s son''s name is love


    "In this way, we will not suffer from each other. You are smart and should understand. And I''m absolutely honored to be your father. There are billions of creatures in the universe who want to be my son. If I say a word, the line can form a starry sky The shrine said confidently.


    Wan Sheng sat up, frowned and said, "it''s strange to recognize a father without any reason. Is it OK to be an apprentice?" Although it''s no shame to recognize an ancient ghost as a father, he doesn''t want to have another father for no reason.


    "No, in my roaring City, only immediate family members are the most reliable. Apprentices may betray, but father and son will not. This is my bottom line." The attitude of the shrine is firm and it seems that it can not be changed.


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "well, I''ll recognize you as a godfather. Anyway, all the female stars in my hometown like to recognize dads. It doesn''t matter if I''m a man. But before that, you can talk about your origin. You have to know what your father''s name is and whether you can cover your son. Those female stars in my hometown recognize their fathers very well. "


    The shrine didn''t know what a female star was, but it probably understood Wan Sheng''s meaning and cleared its throat: "mm-hmm! Boy, you can hear me clearly, Dad. I''m the emperor of roaring civilization in the three ancient civilizations. People call me the emperor of war roaring heaven. Keep pace with law civilization and barbaric civilization. When you are your father, you will never lose money! "


    "What level is the emperor of heaven? Why haven''t I heard of it? Is it the king of the stars As soon as Wan Sheng heard the title, he knew that this person had a lot to learn. The shrine hummed coldly: "what is the star king? That''s just the beginning of the road to the emperor. My son, your cultivation is still shallow. I''ll tell you when you reach the level of the star king. Now I tell you that too much will affect your cultivation mind and make you feel that it''s not good to be far away."


    Wan Sheng is a little surprised. It seems that the star king is not a big deal at all. It''s a super power to support an ethnic group. Even now there are no more than ten of the six major races in the universe.


    "Are you bragging? The star king is the most powerful being now." Wan Sheng asked casually, and the shrine laughed: "ha ha! Is bragging exaggeration? When I was at my peak, I could roar to death with one voice, the so-called star king in your mouth. Let me give you a simple example. Just now I heard about your current situation in the universe. Now law civilization is prevailing, but your star king seems to be the most powerful. It''s just the fusion of the two supreme laws, right


    Wan Sheng nodded: "that''s right! The fusion of the two supreme principles, oh, what is that concept? It''s hard to imagine! " Wansheng has fused the two laws of time and space. He knows the difficulty, not to mention the fusion of the two supreme laws. That power will destroy heaven and earth.


    "I can''t imagine a fart! This kind of goods is a voice of goods! I remember that there was an old opponent of the ancient law civilization, the emperor of the five elements, who was able to achieve the integration of the five supreme laws. Think about the gap yourself. "


    "The fusion of the five supreme laws!" Wan Sheng suddenly stood up. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t imagine what kind of power it was. There was a big gap between the five supreme principles and the two.


    The emperor of war roar seemed to want to show his extraordinary in his newly recognized son. He continued: "the old man once said that there are three ways of law: one is wind and thunder, one is light and dark, and one is five actions. The great achievement of the five elements is the highest achievement of the way of law. The wind and thunder are the most, and the light and darkness are the least. Even he can''t see through the great law of reincarnation of the dark system, and the great law of hell is also extremely difficult, but it''s not yet impossible to see through. Only the great law of reincarnation can''t really understand it. "


    It turns out that the nine Supreme laws can be summed up as the three high laws. Wan Sheng became interested and asked, "is there anyone who can combine the nine high laws into one?" The emperor of war roared with laughter: "my child, you are stupid in your cultivation. The nature of the universe operates in the law. If you can combine the nine laws into one, you will become nature. Do you think it is possible?"


    "But isn''t the way of roar and the way of brute force unique? Can they not keep pace with the way of law? " Wan Sheng''s view of the universe can''t be compared with Zhan Huo Tian Di''s.


    The emperor of war roar didn''t bother to explain: "the way of roar and the way of brute force come from the inner universe, and they come from the chaos. In fact, these two kinds of supernatural powers belong to one of the ten thousand laws of the universe. As you know, the nine Supreme laws can''t represent the laws of the universe. Silly boy, please let me out, and I''ll tell you later! "

 Chapter 308

    The emperor of war roar can''t wait to make an oath. There is a dark light on the shrine, which is the light of the demons. It means that the oath has been successful. Wan Sheng also confidently crouched down, ready to open the Shrine: "just open it?"


    "Yes, yes! There''s nothing else. Just break it off with your hands. " The emperor of war roar is a little excited. He has been sealed for countless years. Anyone who releases him will be excited.


    When Wansheng was about to open it, Dabai said: "master, I just checked my blood memory. It says that if you can suck a strong soul, it will be of great benefit and promotion to your own soul. This ancient soul seems to be very powerful. If you can refine it, your soul may become as powerful as him, and it can also fill your mental defect. At that time, you have the soul of the emperor of heaven. That''s great! "


    Wan Sheng shook his hand for a moment and said firmly: "a gentleman does something and doesn''t do something! Since we promise, we must do what we say and do what we do. " He broke off the shrine with his hand, and a deafening roar of laughter came. A gray shadow with vast soul power rushed to the brain through Wan Sheng''s hand. Wan Sheng couldn''t react at all, and the gray shadow had reached the sea of his own knowledge.


    "Ah! You know how there can be a kind of ghost fire in the sea With a cry of surprise, the emperor of war roared away from Wansheng''s body. With his quick reaction, Dabai''s body became huge and blocked the whole entrance of the cave. His body was shining with pure light and said angrily: "emperor of war roared! You despicable little man! My master can''t bear to swallow your soul. Instead, you want to occupy his body. You are ready to die! "


    Just now, the action of Zhan Huo Tian Di was really a reaction of wanting to give up. Wan Sheng''s gray pupil gazed at the gray shadow in the air and said coldly, "Zhan Huo Tian Di, I think you really should explain that your generation of Tian Di has no faith in your words! Otherwise, I''ll use the ghost fire to refine your soul and make you disappear completely! "


    The emperor of war roared in amazement and said, "your soul is so strange. You can live in this world without any mental and soul power. You can also hold the ghost fire. Your soul is not a beast, but a human!"


    "Don''t digress!" Wan Sheng''s face was cold, and the light of death shone through his gray pupils. The emperor explained: "I was just protecting myself. Your companion animals also know that they can refine my soul. If you take the opportunity to refine me, then I''m finished. So I have to strike first to survive. I didn''t expect that you didn''t have this idea at all. There are such noble creatures in the universe. I''ve lost sight of them. Do you know how good it would be if you refined me? "


    "Dabai said that I might have the soul of the emperor of heaven, but I refused. Not everyone is crazy for strength. People still need something purest." Wan Sheng''s eyes softened a lot.


    "In fact, you don''t need any soul at all. You have ghost fire in your body. In terms of soul, you have no fear. Who wants to devour you is an act of seeking death. If I had not experienced and retreated quickly and you hadn''t been on guard just now, I would not have been able to get out. You don''t seem to be able to control the ghost fire. In view of your character, I''m sure you are a dry son! " The emperor of war roar sincerely wanted to recognize his son this time, without any hypocrisy.


    Dabai said in a voice: "ghosts believe you! With a father like you, it is estimated that his son will be eaten. You see that he can''t leave now. It''s an expedient


    "Ha ha! Xiaobailong, you look down on me too much. With the power of my ancient god''s soul, your little firefly can trap me? You can''t help it if I walk through the wall. This time, I''m sincere. When I find a body, I''ll take you out of here. My child, do you believe that you are benevolent in your mind? Give me another chance. Just now I''m really protecting myself. " The emperor of war roared with sincerity.


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment. If his soul was trapped here, he would probably do the same thing. Moreover, there was no warning for the sincere way just now, indicating that the other party really didn''t have this idea. He nodded and said, "OK, I believe you again, remember! Human trust can only be used once! "


    The emperor of war roar seemed to feel something: "I didn''t expect that I could get a good son in such an environment after countless yuan robberies. Ha ha, I didn''t wait so long for Bai, OK! Happy Wansheng let Dabai return to normal and said, "what should we do next?"


    The emperor of war roared: "my soul can''t stay outside for a long time, otherwise my soul power will dissipate. When I return to the morning dew shrine, I need to find a suitable body to seize and give full play to my strength. My soul has been strong enough to find a strong body to play the corresponding strength. My child, your cultivation is too low now. The inner prison outside is very dangerous for you. First break through to the king of the Milky way and then go out. Otherwise, I can''t help you out, and you will die. "


    Wan Sheng listened to the words of concern, felt much more comfortable, confirmed that the other party was real this time, and asked, "can you give full play to your strength by giving you a body? If you are given the body of the star king, can you not immediately play out the corresponding strength? What about your own body? You are the emperor of heaven, how can you be like this


    Zhanhou Tiandi recalled: "let''s not mention the past. I was credulous. At the beginning, the leaders of the three civilizations in the outer universe were me, the five elements Tiandi and manwang Tiandi. The three civilizations have been at loggerheads with each other, and no one can agree with each other. The outer universe and the inner universe are inseparable. Finally, the five elements of the crafty things out of an idea, let the three of us vow to bet, who can surrender to the heart of the fire, then submit to whom. At that time, I was also young and energetic, so I really went to the hell fire sea prison in the inner universe to try. As a result, during the process of trying, I met the great devil of blazing God. The heart of fire didn''t accept me, and I burned myself to death. In the end, I tried my best to spread my whole body cultivation and escaped to the outer universe. Once the fire from the fire heart of the ghost fire invaded, I couldn''t shake it off. Fortunately, at that time, I left a hand, and took the morning dew shrine to seal and isolate the ghost fire, and sealed my soul. This black wolf hell is my body. "


    "What?" Wan Sheng was completely shocked. The black wolf hell was actually the body of Zhan Huo Tian Di! Even Dabai opened his beak and raised his ears, revealing two rows of white teeth. Li Hao felt that he was talking.


    "Am I too big to scare you? The scope of the inner prison is basically my head and neck, which is why the mountains are rolling. The body of the Heavenly Emperor is not small. Otherwise, how can you exert such great power? Unless you have a special way to store energy, I don''t understand the rules and can''t create a small world like the five elements Heavenly Emperor to support myself, so my body is huge. " The emperor of war roar took it for granted and said it with great eloquence.


    "Is your body useless now?" Wan Sheng stepped on the ground with his feet, feeling strange, a bit like stepping on each other''s head. The emperor of war roared silently: "it can be used, but it needs to be restored. I can only restore the noumenon to give full play to my power. What I need is too difficult. Let''s not mention it now. These things are all in the inner universe. Don''t ask me too much, son. When you get to the star king, I will tell you naturally. First, show dad what skills you will have? Dad, I''ll give you some advice! "


    Wan Sheng stood up and practiced what he had learned all over. Seeing this, he shook his head again and again: "apart from the dark dragon gun and the ghost fire, what rubbish are they? I think it''s better to learn the way of roaring from my father, but you can control the ghost fire. The dark system has great potential. It''s a pity to lose it. You have to think of a compromise. I didn''t expect that I didn''t surrender the fire heart of the ghost fire. My child is very likely, ha ha! If the goods of the emperor of five elements are still there, he will have bad luck! Ha ha


    The identity of Zhan Huo Tian Di is not as good as Wan Sheng''s, which is normal. However, to his surprise, the other side can even take a fancy to the dark Panlong gun. The origin of the dark Panlong gun has always been very mysterious: "don''t you understand the rules? How to say it''s rubbish? You know the dark dragon gun. I heard it''s just a rare treasure. "


    "I don''t know the law. Haven''t I? I am the emperor of heaven The emperor roared: "rare treasure? What is rare treasure? This dark dragon gun is very mysterious. It originally came from the fire sea area of the inner universe. After it was released, no one could control it. Because no one could find those reincarnation guns, it was scattered. This is a weapon that we can''t understand. If we can find reincarnation guns together, it''s probably a very powerful artifact, some messy rare treasure. " The emperor of war roared and scolded those who gave the gun to the dark dragon


    "Artifact?" Wan Sheng holds the dark dragon gun in his hand. It seems that he cherishes it very much. Zhan Huo Tian Di added: "but no matter how good it is, the chance to get together is too slim. You''d better not worry. When dad finds a good body, it''s enough to find you some top imperial utensils. "


    The emperor of war roars that it''s as easy as eating. After hearing this, Dabai disagrees: "who are you talking about? I''m the descendant of the bright white Dragon King. I can become the spokesman of the bright rules in the future!" The emperor of war roared and said with a smile: "ha ha, you little loach are wandering here. But you are lucky to follow my child. In the future, if you can integrate several supreme rules, it is still possible to follow my child. As for the bright white dragon king in your mouth, I have never heard of it. "


    Although the orcs are an ancient race, they really can''t see enough in ancient times. It''s normal that the emperor of war roar hasn''t heard of them. Big white ears Tara down, lying on the ground listless, as if they really have nothing to be proud of.

 Chapter 309

    Wan Sheng slapped Da Bai Fei''s rolling body and said with a smile: "don''t be disheartened. Just now, my roaring father also said that you will have a future with me. Maybe you can become the God of the orcs and carry forward the orcs! You are more powerful than the Dragon King. What''s that like? "


    Dabai thought it was reasonable, so he immediately became more energetic. The pig''s head moved continuously and began to dream: "God of the orcs! It felt like... "


    "Roar dad? How strange that sounds, but you finally call me dad. Dad is very happy. It''s not easy to be your dad. I''ve said that for a long time, and it''s strange not to let people laugh before. " The battle roars the spirit of the emperor of heaven gray shadow to flutter to say.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "it''s a bit awkward to call your father. I''ve had two dads in my life. Your name is Zhan Huo Tian Di. Your voice is loud and you love to roar all the time. I''ll call him roar dad. It''s also a little kind."


    "Whatever you say, it''s just Dad! You quickly take out the crystal stones of those dead people and absorb them. When we get to the Star River King, we hurry out. I don''t want to stay here any longer. " The emperor of war roar is a little bit crazy and wants to go out.


    Wan Sheng took a picture of Dabai, who was still daydreaming beside him: "don''t think about it. Help me melt the crystal stone with the great law of purification. I''ll break through earlier and we''ll leave earlier! You can also become the God of orcs earlier


    As soon as Dabai''s body swings, he quickly turns around and pours out the crystal stones in the collected storage bracelet. Then he uses the purification principle to remove the impurities of these crystal stones, so that Wansheng can absorb them quickly.


    Wan Sheng suddenly found that his body absorbed energy several times faster. He didn''t know whether it was the reason that he was tempered by the fire of the ghost fire, or those magic beads. Now those beads have been half lit, and his genes should be greatly improved.


    There is enough crystal supply in the storage bracelet. Whether it is rare crystal or ordinary crystal, we can''t manage so much now. Dabai has been purified and let the owner absorb it. Wansheng''s cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds, from the middle stage of the astral flow to the later stage. I don''t know how long it took. I was shocked all over, and directly promoted to the early stage of the Star River King. The world in Dantian became a galaxy.


    After seeing the Milky way in Dantian world, Wan Sheng understood the difference between the Star River King and the star current generals. That is the difference between dozens of solar systems and the Milky way. In the past, he was able to fight against the Star River King. That''s how much law energy broke out.


    The emperor of war roared back into the morning dew shrine long ago. He felt that Wansheng had broken through. He laughed happily and said, "ha ha... The child has finally broken through. Take the shrine with you and let''s go out! I finally see the light again, ha ha... "


    Wan Sheng put the morning dew shrine in his arms and galloped away on Dabai''s back. Along the way, Zhan Huo emperor found that the ghost fire in the cave was gone. He asked, "boy, there are many ghost fire here. It''s left in my body at the beginning, and it''s also the main barrier to block outsiders. How did you get in?" Although his roar can sense life and energy, it can''t sense ghost fire, because it''s a lifeless flame


    Wan Sheng replied: "I''ve absorbed all of them. The fire is really strong when I come in. Fortunately, I''m not afraid of them, otherwise I might become a pile of bones. I should also thank you for the fire. Although I am familiar with the ghost fire, I don''t understand it. For example, I don''t know what the heart of fire is. I only know the flame, the fire type and the fire source. "


    Zhan Huo Tian Di was very interested and explained: "the heart of fire is the condensation of fire source, which produces some spirituality. Having the heart of fire is equivalent to having the spirit of fire. You can lay the volcano. As long as it exists, you will have inexhaustible flame and energy. Just like us, it can grow, cultivate and develop energy. The ghost fire is too mysterious. It is not a fire at all. On the contrary, it is like something flowing out of hell, which does not belong to the world and cosmic elements. In the past, we boldly speculated that it either came from the inner universe or from another unique world, probably the netherworld. "


    "Is there really a nether world? Is there the underworld Wan Sheng felt that he was listening to a myth, and the emperor of war roared with emotion: "the universe is huge and infinite. Who knows if there is one? The inner universe is like a huge disk axis, connecting many worlds. You don''t have to feel magical. When you are high in cultivation, you will feel that everything is possible. The reason why there is a myth in the eyes of ordinary people is that their strength has not reached that stage. "


    Wan Sheng thinks that this is the truth. Even hell has it. What else is impossible: "Ho dad, what is the inner universe? I''m really curious that you keep talking about it. " "The inner universe is what we call it. It also has a name called chaos. It''s the most mysterious place. I don''t know much about it as the emperor of heaven. Only the power above the supreme star can enter there. The reason why I don''t want you to know too much is that I''m afraid you''re curious."


    "The secret of chaos? What a familiar name There seems to be a shiver in Wansheng''s soul, and he has a sense of familiarity with the name inexplicably. The emperor of war roar thought of something and asked, "my child, I entered your body earlier and found that you have little mental ability. How do you understand the way of roar? I can''t understand it. Even if there is a roar statue, you can''t understand it if you don''t have enough conditions."


    Wan Sheng was also puzzled: "I don''t know. I seem to have a connection with the statue. I''m fascinated by it. At the beginning of my cultivation, my mental strength was zero, and any mental attack of others would collapse. Later, I got the ghost fire, and relied on the support of the ghost fire to fight against the mental pressure. I never thought about the way of roaring. "


    The emperor of war roared silently for a moment: "son, have you ever been in touch with the way of sincerity?" Wan Sheng was shocked all over and cried out: "roar dad, do you know the way of sincerity?" This sentence shocked him as much as any time before. The concept of the most sincere way was put forward by the ancients on earth. How can you know it? This is incredible!


    "Only the world is sincere, in order to do its best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; If we can do our best, we can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth; If you can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth, you can participate with heaven and earth. " The war roars the emperor of heaven slowly to say the true meaning of the most sincere way.


    Wan Sheng was so surprised that he couldn''t speak: "Ho dad, have you ever been to the earth? Or there is a way of sincerity in the universe! " The emperor of war roared with a sneer and said to himself, "where can I have the ability to understand the most sincere way of the infinite second method of the universe? That is the most essential magic method to the universe, which is one of the heavenly ways of some people! My child, I feel a little afraid of your future achievements. If you can go further in the way of sincerity, then the universe can go anywhere. "


    "It''s no exaggeration, roar dad. You are the emperor of heaven. I don''t know how long I have to live to reach your height. You say that I will surpass you in the future. It feels like listening to the book of heaven. In fact, this sincere way is just a state of mind. It can predict the danger. It''s not very helpful for cultivation, but it''s just more sensitive. This is one of my talents. At the beginning, my classmates laughed at me and said that I was a sentry. " Wan Sheng thought of the scene when he was ridiculed. He suddenly thought of Peng Hao. He didn''t know what happened to the boy now. According to his talent, he should still be alive.


    "Ridicule? Hum, a bunch of idiots, extremely stupid. Who dares to laugh at my children? I''ll let them be sealed all their lives. " War roar emperor imperceptibly began to protect short, Wan Sheng was very happy to hear.


    "I''ve also heard of the most sincere way in the inner universe. It''s one of the most wonderful ways. It can help you foresee danger and make you more sensitive. What a great magic power it is! You''re not content! The universe is extremely dangerous. As a father, I can''t escape. What''s the concept, but you can avoid it. That''s the strength. Let you become more sensitive, the faster your breakthrough will be, and the less bottlenecks will be. I believe you should be deeply touched by the cultivation all the way. " The emperor of war roared with yearning tone.


    Wan Sheng looked back, as if it was true. From the warrior to the present, the help of the most sincere way is everywhere. Today''s achievement is indeed a great contribution. He nodded and said, "when you say that, I think it''s true. It''s nothing special. It''s like moistening things in silence."


    "Ha ha! Moisten things silently, well described! My child, don''t you forget, isn''t the universe moistening and nurturing all things in this way? This is the real supreme magic. Ordinary people like us can only look up and sigh. " War roars the emperor of heaven inexplicable exclamation.


    Dabaifei ran to listen in. He couldn''t stand it. He said in a voice, "you two father and son are enough. They are bragging to each other here. Can you also consider the feelings of Xiao Li Zi and me?"


    Wan Sheng and Zhan Hou Tian Di both laughed, and the distance between them felt much closer. The emperor of war roar said: "I say again that the way of utmost sincerity is one of the most wonderful methods. If a child can one day reach the level of participating with heaven and earth, then you can understand and learn all the cosmic methods, and there is no more way to roar. The most difficult thing to achieve in the way of cultivation is not the cultivation and realm, but the heart of one''s own. "


    Wan Sheng''s adventure benefited a lot from Zhan Huo Tiandi. He not only found a big backing, but also learned countless knowledge and experiences, and had a new understanding of himself and many things, which played an important role in his future high-level cultivation.


    While chatting and laughing, everyone had come outside the cave. Wan Sheng found that the air flow here had disappeared, and the mysterious barrier had disappeared, probably because he had collected the fire of the ghost fire and roared dad had come out.

 Chapter 310

    Before Wan Sheng had time to speak, the emperor of war roar couldn''t wait to say: "son, help me find a body, check what rubbish is around, kill one first! You now have the combination of the three methods of the dark system, plus the strength of the Star River King and the blessing of twelve dark Panlong guns, which are enough to compete with Xingyun Tianjun. These goods are not enough to see. "


    Zhan Huo Tian Di, as a generation of Tian Di, once dominated the universe. He regarded life as a weed. He was used to being powerful and overbearing. He finally came out and began to kill everywhere! Wan Sheng frowned slightly and said, "roar dad, although you are powerful, you can''t kill people casually. It''s not good to be too angry. It''s not my style to be strong and weak."


    The emperor of war roared with laughter: "son, do you know that no one has ever dared to talk to me like this before, even if you are my son. This universe is the rule of bullying the weak and the law of the jungle. When you first arrived in the inner prison, how many people chased you? Who told you about benevolence and righteousness? There is no good or evil in this universe, only the weak will go to hell, understand? "


    Wan Sheng knew that as the emperor of heaven, he had his own dignity and way of doing things, and he didn''t comment much. He said with a smile, "ha ha, but you have vowed to listen to me, haven''t you forgotten?" For a moment, the emperor of war roared and complained: "the emperor of heaven of my generation has killed countless enemies. Those who follow me will prosper and those who disobey me will perish. It''s a kind of punishment to accept a son who is benevolent and righteous? Well, it''s OK to get revenge on those people who are after you. "


    Although Wan Sheng was benevolent and righteous, he was never pedantic and decisive. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the outer prison first. If we meet him, it''s bad luck for him."


    Dabai, with Wansheng on his back, began to run all the way. He was a flying pig. Because this was the boundary of roaring flame mountain, there was almost no activity around him. After flying for a long time, there was still no one.


    "Where are all these goods? When my children are weak, they rush in. When they are strong, they disappear. They are all bullies. " The emperor of war roar urgently needs to find his body. Seeing that he is approaching the entrance of the outer prison, there is no one. He is very worried.


    The total number of inmates is less than 100. In fact, no one is normal. Last time, Wan Sheng was so lucky that he met several robbers at the entrance and made a big noise to attract so many people.


    Dabai suddenly stopped and looked into the mountains on the left: "master, the insect is in the mountains. Do you want to pass?"¡° worm? You''re talking about beetle king? " Wan Sheng was thinking, and Dabai said, "don''t look for him. He has come by himself."


    In the distance, a large beetle flapped its wings and flew over. After seeing Dabai, it looked at Wansheng and cried with joy: "ha ha! It''s really easy to get it, wolf. Haven''t you entered the roaring hell volcano? How did you get out? Now the whole prison is looking for you. I picked up a leak today. Ha ha! "


    "The prison is looking for me? Did I kill the shadow king and the tiger king? When did the prison say that about the legal system? And kill for your life? " Wan Sheng said jokingly.


    The beetle King laughed scornfully: "what are those two wastes? If they die, they are just like an ant. You have offended a big man. No matter how much, I can not only get a reward, but also find out your secret! Big people can pay attention to you, there must be a big secret, ha ha! "


    The beetle King couldn''t help saying that he burst out a basin like magic weapon and smashed it. Wansheng took out the dark Panlong gun and flew up. The man and the gun were in one. One shot flew out and the hard top went up¡° Dong With a dull sound, he stepped back for a distance, stabbed the basin, and his fighting spirit was a little bit agitated. It seems that his hard power is still a little lower than those of the top kings, after all, it is the beginning of the galaxy.


    "You broke through?" The beetle king then responded. Just now, he was too anxious to think about it. He immediately stood ready and controlled the magic weapon to deal with it with all his strength. He burst out: "violent meteor!" The magic weapon of the washbasin whirled in the air. In the blink of an eye, it condensed countless earth elements, turned into a huge meteorite, and smashed down with a tail awn.


    Ten thousand growth gun a shake, dark department big rule three law unify: "gun dragon go!" There are 12 black Panlong guns, which are divided into 12 pieces. Before the black Panlong gun and the meteorite come into contact, the meteorite is shocked to pieces by the three laws. The basin shaped magic weapon flies back, and the beetle king is also shocked by the law force. He spurts blood from his mouth and runs away. He didn''t expect that the wolf cub would become so powerful after breaking through, It''s not at the same level as before.


    The emperor of war roared and said: "son, don''t break his body, I need to use it! Although it''s a worm, I''ll make do with it first! " Wan Sheng''s mind immediately turned, and twelve spear dragons hovered around him, forming a yellow spring potential field, encircling the beetle king in the center. There was a swallowing vortex in the center, and he began to absorb the fighting spirit of the beetle King crazily!


    "No! Spare my life! Spare my life The beetle king felt that the fighting spirit in his body was pouring like a sluice gate, surrounded by twelve spear dragons. The space force formed a wall to chase and intercept, and he could not escape at all. He was sucked firmly in the whirlpool of swallowing, unable to move, and became fat on the grill.


    "Did you ever think of sparing your life when you surrounded me? I''m just afraid I won''t die! Roar daddy, you go Wan Sheng takes out the morning dew shrine from his arms and opens it. Zhan Huo, the emperor of heaven, laughs, turns into a gray shadow and rushes into the potential field of the yellow spring.


    "What is that? I''ll fight with you, the dust is all over the sky The beetle King struggled to death. Countless grains of sand came out of the basin like magic weapon. They filled all around like dust. They hit the gun dragon and made a sound like rain. Countless sparks rubbed. The space smelled of smoke and rust.


    However, there is a big gap between the two. The combination of the three powers and the blessing of the black Panlong gun can''t be matched by the beetle King''s native law. Wansheng can kill his opponent if he tries his best to break out. In a moment, all the sand particles in the sky were swallowed up by the vortex and the space force, and the battle roar emperor rushed to the beetle King''s large body.


    The beetle king had been weak by the swallowing whirlpool, and the battle roar emperor easily invaded his body. The beetle King''s six strong thighs were kicking and kicking: "what is this! Don''t come here, don''t


    The beetle King''s eyes suddenly turned gray, and the voice of the war roaring emperor came: "boy, I''m fine. You can withdraw this situation." Wansheng takes back the black Panlong gun with one hand, and the beetle King''s body swings around in the air. Zhanhou emperor is trying a new body.


    "This insect''s body is too weak. It''s useless except for a thicker shell. I think any voice can shake this body into powder." The emperor of war roared and complained as he tried.


    Wan SHENGFEI went forward and said, "that''s for sure, it''s just the body of the Star River King. Where can it compare with you, the difference in body size is frightening." Wan Sheng now thinks of the fact that black wolf hell is roaring father''s body. He still feels that he can''t accept it. His body is many times bigger than those Titans in Western mythology


    The emperor of battle roar fiddled with his new body: "let''s do this first, and then find a good body. It''s estimated that this body can only play the power of Xingyun Tianjun at most, and then it will collapse. I''ll go back and find a better one myself. "


    Wan Sheng smiles: "ha ha, even if I give you the body of Qingdi, I guess you are not satisfied."¡° Qingdi? Who is it? Is he in good health? It''s a good name. " The battle roars the emperor of heaven to come to interest immediately, two gray outstanding big eyes saw to come over.


    Wan Sheng immediately alerted and reminded: "you can''t go to Qingdi for trouble. He is the great pillar of our clan now. Now our clan is in a dilemma, we can''t tolerate any more losses, otherwise we will be in danger of exterminating the clan!"


    "Since you are the leader of your ethnic group, you are your friend. I will not touch my child''s friend. You can rest assured. I''m cruel, but I''m not crazy. " The emperor of war roar danced his two front legs and made a heart shaking sound. It seemed that every sound he made had a strange magic in it.


    "Who will destroy your family? When dad finds a good pair of leather bags, we''ll go and kill them together. We haven''t come out for a long time. It''s estimated that these goods are lawless. " The emperor opened his back shell and flapped his wings to make a "Wuwu" sound.


    Wan Sheng looked at it helplessly and thought to himself, who is lawless in the end? He is going to kill people and destroy his family


    When the emperor of war roar was adjusting, he suddenly stopped and looked into the distance: "eh? There are a lot of goods coming. It seems that there are new ones to choose from. This bug is a little ugly. " Wan Sheng immediately sensed that there were at least a dozen energy reactions, and half of the king of inner prison came.


    Dabai was a little worried and said, "master, do we want to hide? If so many people rush on, we may suffer losses." Wan Sheng glanced at his roaring father and said, "what are you hiding from? Our father is not afraid of anyone here. "


    The emperor of war roared and danced his big front legs and said, "yes! My child really has the domineering spirit of my father. What do you want to hide? If you have your father here, just let him go and try your breakthrough. If the sky falls down, my father will support you! "


    Dabai murmured uneasily: "the key is whether my father is as good as he is. There are too many cheaters these days..." a dozen lights and shadows flashed in the air, and a dozen Star River kings came, led by the golden tiger king, the swamp king and the yellow lion king who were chasing Wansheng.


    Yinji jellyfish king is also present. She is seriously injured and has not yet recovered. Seeing Wansheng''s hatred, she points to him with one hand and says, "king, it''s this hyena. It was him last time. That''s right!"

 Chapter 311

    Golden tiger king looked at Wan Sheng for a moment, dressed in a seemingly ordinary black armor wrapped around the whole body, only a pair of gray pupil eyes make people feel enigmatic, nothing else is special, blatantly said: "this little hyena in addition to armor is a good thing, other nothing special, not as powerful as you say?"


    Yinji jellyfish king said: "my Lord, last time he was a star general. He broke through recently. This hyena is not amazing in appearance and has extraordinary strength. Don''t underestimate the enemy." The last time Yinji jellyfish king was scared by Wansheng''s integration of time and space, if he was not good at healing, he almost died on the spot, and there was a shadow in his heart.


    The yellow lion king glanced disdainfully: "Yin Ji, you were scared out of your courage last time. You were scared out of your courage by a little hyena. Are you ashamed? Even if he breaks through, what can he do? So many of us are here. I don''t believe he can turn the world upside down! "


    The words of the yellow lion king represent the meaning of other people present. Even though the hyena is really powerful, half of the top kings in the inner prison have arrived, and even the dragon has to clean up.


    The swamp King scratched his chin with his strong and sharp claws and said, "he''s already the meat on the chopping board. I don''t care if he''s fierce or not. What I care about is how to count the credit later? But the Jackal God has said that whoever catches the hyenas deserves the most credit. He can take a man out. "


    The king of golden tiger took a look at the king of swamp and said with a sneer, "hum, what''s the matter? Do you want to take the credit? Want to go out? Now the hyenas have not been caught, they start to fight for credit? The Jackal wants to live


    The swamp King''s body suddenly became huge and giggled: "I don''t think it''s as good as this. The three of us can compete here, and the one who wins will take the hyena away, so we don''t have to fight later, OK?"


    The reason why the king of swamp made such a proposal is also very deep. Although the four heavenly kings in the inner prison are in parallel, there is a gap in strength. The Dragon King is the strongest, followed by the swamp king, followed by the golden tiger king and the yellow lion king. The former two are all primitive orcs. With their huge bodies and deep energy accumulation, they are even better. The latter two are orcs. They can''t compete with each other physically. After a long fight, they are naturally inferior.


    The yellow lion king looked at the golden tiger king: "what do you think of this proposal? I don''t have a problem. " The golden tiger king looked at the yellow lion king, understood and nodded: "in this case, let''s start. It''s not too late to let the cunning hyenas escape and let other people surround us until we decide the outcome. "


    Wan Sheng stood in the distance for a long time. Seeing this situation, he couldn''t laugh or cry. It seems that he was the leading role in this incident. In the end, people didn''t pay any attention to it. He started fighting first. It''s really interesting. He doesn''t care at all. He calls Dabai over, lies on Dabai and hums to see these people fight each other first.


    But the emperor of war roar can''t bear it. He has never been so ignored, and he is still a group of ants¡° Go away When the emperor of war roared, the sound waves vibrated in the space. An invisible force of sound waves seemed to drop a drop of water on the surface of a calm lake. The light of the waves rippled and spread to all sides.


    The scene suddenly burst open, people did not understand how the beetle King became so powerful, was caught off guard, more than a dozen of the Top Star River King were all swept by the sound power, could not bear, burst body and died. Fortunately, the three heavenly kings had been well prepared for the battle. At first, they felt that it was not good. They all stood up and resisted. They were all bloodied and fell to the ground, showing an expression of horror.


    "Beetle king! How is that possible? When did you get so bad? What kind of magic power is this? " The yellow lion king''s mouth brimmed with blood, panting at the emperor of war. King Jinhu and King marsh were also shocked. The beetle king killed all the other kings on the scene, and the three heavenly kings were seriously injured, which was more powerful than ordinary heavenly kings.


    In fact, it was just the result of the emperor''s random voice. In addition, the beetle King''s body was not strong enough, and he didn''t use the real way of roaring, otherwise everything would turn to ashes.


    Wan Sheng was so scared by this voice that he stood up and said, "Hey dad, if you want to do something in the future, can you say hello first? I''m scared to death!" Looking at the scene in front of him, he was also very shocked. It seems that the emperor of war roaring is worthy of the name, not boasting.


    It seems that Dabai is not interested in the strength of Zhan Huo Tiandi, but in the treasures of the dead kings. He rushes out to collect the storage bracelets


    The emperor of war roared, squinting and humming: "what kind of goods! It''s ridiculous to dare to be presumptuous in front of me and take my child as a chip to fight for it


    The swamp king was huge and suffered the greatest impact. He lay on the ground and asked, "you! You are not the beetle king. Who are you The emperor of war roared with laughter: "who am I? Go to hell and ask


    As the emperor of war roared to send these people back to the west, he suddenly looked up and looked into the distance: "hmm? There are still people coming, and there is a nebula king, not bad There were two flashes of lightning in the air, revealing a giant beast and a werewolf, who were the Earth Dragon King and the jackal king; The Earth Dragon King looks like the Lianglong of the dinosaur age, with a body like a hill, a long neck, a thick tail, and a relatively small head. It has the later cultivation of the Star River King; Tianjun is also tall and strong. He has white eyes and gray hair. He is wearing silver electro-optic armor. His white cloak is windless and automatic. He looks very magnanimous.


    The king of swamp was overjoyed to see the visitor: "Tianjun, you are here at last! We found hyenas, but the beetle King seems to have been replaced. It''s very powerful The little head of the Earth Dragon King leans sideways for a moment, glances at the three swamp kings and says contemptuously, "three wastes, even two star river kings can''t clean up and make excuses!"


    King Jinhu reluctantly stood up, looked at the Dragon King and said coldly, "if you have the ability, go and kill him. Who is the waste? Who knows." Jackal Tianjun didn''t speak all the time. After observing Wansheng and zhanhou Tiandi, he didn''t see anything special. Finally, his eyes stayed on Wansheng: "little hyena, tell me the whereabouts of the greedy wolf. I will spare your life, and I can take you out, otherwise..."


    Wansheng now has the support of the emperor of war roar. He has no fear and says with a smile: "the greedy wolf is on me. If you have the ability, take it. I want to see the real strength of the emperor of heaven!"


    "Presumptuous!" The Earth Dragon King roared, the clouds gathered around, the thunder rolled, and a cloud mixed with thunder came out from his mouth. Wan Sheng Wen Si didn''t move. He was not nervous at all. He stood beside Zhan Huo Tian Di with a smile.


    "I''ll make a fool of myself, too!" The emperor of war roar looked at the Jackal Tianjun''s body all the time, ignoring the Dragon King. He stretched out one of his thick front legs and waved it gently. A soul stirring "Huhu" came from the air. The subtle sound waves rippled away and directly suppressed the dark clouds and thunder. It seems that the beetle King waved his front legs and scattered the attack of the Earth Dragon King.


    "Well?" Jackal Tianjun''s white eyes seriously looked at Zhan Huo Tiandi. Just now, the combination of thunder rule and cloud pressure rule of the Earth Dragon King was not bad. The beetle king just waved his front leg to disperse. The beetle king was not simple!


    The Earth Dragon King seemed to be surprised. He couldn''t hang on his face. He opened his mouth and wanted to spray, but he was stopped by the jackal king: "you are not an opponent. Don''t waste your strength." Then he looked at the emperor of war and roared: "friend of Zerg, who are you? Why help this hyena? If you can just stand by, I''ll thank you very much. "


    The Emperor didn''t answer at all. Instead, he put his other front leg on Wan Sheng''s shoulder: "boy, this werewolf is in good health and has the strength of nebula. Please pay attention to your safety. I''ll clean him up first."


    Wan Sheng nodded, some worried: "can you, this beetle King''s body is not very good, the opponent is the real Nebula emperor." Wansheng''s worry is reasonable. Although the power of zhanhou Tiandi is terrible, it can''t be exerted now. The body of beetle king can only let the roar father exert the power of Tianjun for a while. I''m afraid it won''t last long when he is against the real Tianjun.


    How rich the battle experience of Zhan Huo Tian Di is, he is one of the best in the whole universe. Naturally, he understands Wan Sheng''s meaning, "give me the morning dew shrine, and I''ll deal with him twice!"


    "What do you want that box for?" Wan Sheng was puzzled and handed over the morning dew shrine. The emperor of war roared and sucked the morning dew shrine into his mouth. He said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m also a master who doesn''t know how to buy. This morning dew shrine is an artifact! It''s a pity that my Donghuang clock is not here, otherwise these ants are nothing. "


    "Artifact!" Wan Sheng rubbed his hands. He had an artifact in his hand just now! Quickly asked: "roar dad, that thing looks nothing special, artifact is like this?"


    "You''ll see later that the morning dew shrine is a kind of artifact in alchemy. It''s not very aggressive. It''s functional. In the artifact, its power is only average, but it can also seal souls and creatures. It''s a lot of magical. It''s useless to suppress the wolf. Now I don''t have a suitable artifact, so I have to make do with it." As the emperor of war roared, he found that the sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder, as if the sky had collapsed. It was the jackal, the emperor of heaven!


    The Jackal sky gentleman just finished shouting words, see the other party two people don''t pay attention to oneself at all, there whisper. This makes him very angry. He has not been despised since he became the emperor of heaven. As soon as he comes up, the thunder rule and cloud pressure rule are easy to move. This is also the power of the emperor of heaven.


    Wan Sheng feels that the power of the integration of jackal''s laws is many times higher than that of the Earth Dragon King, so that Xingyun Tianjun can play the greatest power of the combination of the two laws. War roars, the emperor of heaven spits out a voice: "leave!" The voice is empty and distant, as if from the sky, and as if from the heart, people can not distinguish.

 Chapter 312

    The sound energy spreads out in a fan-shaped shape, driving away the dark clouds and thunder. The attack is disintegrated, and the pressure is greatly reduced. Tianjun, the wealthier, felt an invisible energy rippling from him. He divided his double Dharma into several pieces, and there was no way. He pressed his hands down and burst out: "the dark clouds press the city, the thunder roars!"


    The dark clouds that had been driven away just now were linked together under the new clouds. The dark clouds shrouded the sky. The thunder roared in the air, and the pressure formed by the thunder dropped suddenly, which seemed to crush everything.


    The emperor of war roared: "who''s louder than that? I''m your ancestor! Son, you stand far away and wait for your father to show you the way of roaring! " Wan Sheng immediately flew back and flashed far away. Looking at him from a distance, the Zerg body of Zhan Huo Tian Di suddenly swelled and roared: "a roar moves the mountains and rivers!"


    All of a sudden, the whole black wolf prison was shaking, and there was a roaring sound. The space was constantly shaking, and the dark clouds and thunder and roar in the air collided with each other, making a sound like thunder: "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" It seems that there is a god beating a drum in the dark clouds, and the dark clouds are scattered one by one. There seems to be no more thunder between heaven and earth, but all the roars. They are not only powerful, but also shocking people''s mind.


    The poor swamp king and the other three heavenly kings were seriously injured. They were shocked by the roar, and their fighting spirit ran wildly. They spat out several mouthfuls of blood continuously, which aggravated the injury. Fortunately, the roar was not directed at them, otherwise it would have been blown to pieces.


    "How can it be? What sound energy can be more powerful than thunder! This is the way to roar Jackal Tianjun also felt that his blood was floating a little. He was so surprised that he tried his best to gather the clouds and gather thunder. Like a thunder Lord in the sky, he was releasing his anger to the world. The spikes he held in his hand came out of the dark clouds, which naturally formed a dark cloud. He wrapped himself up and forced to suppress the energy vibration of the roar!


    Wan Sheng looked at it from a distance and sighed that the fight between the heavenly kings was really extraordinary. Any move contained the power of the combination of two dharmas, and any hand had the natural power to mix with each other. This was the real peak of the combination of two dharmas. Unlike his own combination of three dharmas, it just played a part.


    When he was thinking, he felt the Dragon King approaching: "how? You want to try with me, too? " The Earth Dragon King came at a gallop and yelled: "little hyena, now your father has no time to control you. You should die!" The dark clouds and thunder in the mouth of the Earth Dragon King came out like water, enveloping Wansheng.


    Wansheng moves with one hand, and the dark dragon revolves in front of him. When the three methods are combined, the projection of the law comes out from the flying gun and directly breaks through the thundering clouds. Then the idea flashed, and the black Panlong gun turned into twelve gun dragons.


    The Earth Dragon King is worthy of being the first king in the inner prison. He not only has the ability to combine the two dharmas, but also has a huge body as strong as a rock. His strong long neck shakes like a whip, "dangdangdang!" Continuous impact light sound, continuous swing open six guns, one by one swing open, mouth is the clouds, must be the opponent to drown in the dark clouds thunder.


    Wan Sheng hummed coldly: "I''ll see how thick your skin is! Gun dragon He didn''t dodge at all. He controlled the rest of the gun dragon and hit his opponent''s neck with all his strength!


    The power of the combination of the twelve black Panlong guns and the three dharmas is not small. Just now, the remaining six gun dragons collided with the strong neck of the Earth Dragon King and shook his huge body. The six gun dragons also hit him. The Earth Dragon King''s body swayed left and right, and his head could not care about the clouds. His neck vibrated continuously, and he tangled with the twelve gun dragons.


    "Although your accomplishments are two chips higher than mine, we are all kings of the galaxy, and there is no difference in essence. I have more rules than you, and the magic weapon is not bad. What do you want to fight with me! Dragon gun Wan Sheng held his gun in his arms and raised it up. Twelve spear dragons suddenly went down to the ground together, and then rose up with countless spear shadows, trying to pierce the Dragon King from the bottom of his feet.


    "Little hyena, don''t be wild! The dark clouds trample The Earth Dragon King''s four column giant legs came out of a cloud, and he stepped down hard. Every time he stepped, there was a thunder, and countless gun shadows gathered together.


    As Wan Sheng said, if the Earth Dragon King lacks one rule, the power gap is very big, even if it is three master level rules. The dark cloud on the sole of the Dragon King''s feet was pierced by the shadow of the gun, and the whole huge body was poked into the air. Fortunately, it was a primitive orc, and its skin and bones were comparable to magic weapons. After flying out, blood flowed out of his mouth, leaving 12 bloodstains on his body.


    "How can you be so strong? Your gun can hurt me! How is that possible? The king of Xinghe can understand the unity of the three dharmas. I don''t accept it! " The Earth Dragon King looked up at the sky and roared, "thunder cloud, come on!" His huge body was convulsed, and he opened his mouth, and a dark cloud came out. The cloud smashed like lead. This is the thunder cloud that he condensed with all his strength. The combination of highly concentrated cloud and thunder force is comparable to the power of a rare treasure.


    Wansheng felt the pressure, but also heroic ganyun: "let me try your best, run dragon gun!" Twelve spear dragons turn back and merge into a huge miserable green whirlpool dragon. Its size is no less than that of the Earth Dragon King. Wansheng rushes away into the dragon head and collides with Leiyun. All of a sudden, the Dragon roars.


    Lei Yun was hit by the Pentium dragon. At first, he froze for a moment, but then he was swallowed by the dragon. After swallowing the thunder cloud, the dragon became smaller, but still hit the Dragon King''s head. The Earth Dragon King instinctively raised his head, and the tragic green whirlpool dragon hit his neck. A cave sized blood hole was knocked out of his neck, and the blood gushed out.


    The Earth Dragon King screamed, and his huge body lifted back and flew out. In the distance, a huge light ball with bright light came from behind, like a sun falling down. Wan Sheng sensed that the light ball turned out to be Dabai. He didn''t know when he would run behind and wait for a sneak attack


    At this time, Dabai''s body became bigger than the Earth Dragon King, shining brilliantly on the Earth Dragon King. The Earth Dragon King screamed again. His mouth was full of blood. His huge body was sunk in and flew back towards Wansheng. Although Dabai has not yet understood the integration of the great laws of the light system, due to the reason of blood, the hardness of his body is only higher than that of the Earth Dragon King, so the Earth Dragon King and his body will suffer losses.


    Wan Sheng understood, filled his whole body with fighting spirit, and hit his opponent''s head with his dragon gun again. The Earth Dragon King was hit hard in succession and couldn''t resist at all. His head was smashed to pieces by the running dragon, and his huge body plummeted to the ground like a hill.


    Wan Sheng, holding a dark Panlong gun, looks at the body of the Dragon King on the ground with pride. He is a little excited. This is his first time to kill the king of Xinghe, and he is also the king of Xinghe.


    Dabai came forward and asked for credit: "master, how am I doing? Not bad! I told you I was strong! " Wan Sheng clapped Dabai''s long nose and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Your body can be used as a shell. Ha ha."


    Dabai raised his big pig head with pride: "of course! My blood is much more noble than the Earth Dragon. Compared with my body, it is not qualified! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the battle between the distant battle roar emperor and the Jackal emperor is coming to an end. After the Jackal emperor worships the thunder spikes of the clouds, the surrounding dark clouds are produced like cotton candy, which strongly suppresses the roaring mountains and rivers. However, the emperor of war roar had already prepared, quietly released the morning dew shrine and opened its crystal clear and white lid.


    Jackal Tianjun stabilized the situation. He was elated in his heart and said in a loud voice: "your roaring way is just like this!" With the decline of the voice, there are many crystal clear water drops in all directions. These water drops are filled between the heaven and the earth, reflecting their own appearance. After the thunder clouds encounter the water drops, they are all packed in boxes. Even the thunder spikes of the utensil clouds are also packed in by the water drops. It seems that they are imprisoned by something and lose contact.


    "This... What the hell is this?" The Jackal wants to run in the form of thunder and lightning, but it''s too late. All around him are covered by dense water drops. He is dragged into the water drops as soon as he touches them with the speed law of thunder system, and the whole person is howling and struggling in the water drops.


    With the tentacles of his mouth, the emperor of war roared forward and said, "don''t struggle, little werewolf. You are covered by the drops of morning dew. You can''t get rid of it even if you are a star king. It''s your honor to die under the shrine of morning dew."


    Jackal Tianjun seems to be very uncomfortable in the water drop, and still roars: "how can you have such a magic weapon? Who are you! Who is it The war roars the emperor of heaven to turn round to leave, light way: "you still have no qualification to know my name."


    Emperor zhanhou slowly closed the morning dew shrine, and all the water drops between heaven and earth converged into a river and flowed back to the shrine. Wan Sheng was riding on Dabai''s back, staring at all this. Just now those drops made him feel beautiful, crystal clear, and wanted to drink. However, the vast energy contained in the water drop is unimaginable. As long as any drop can kill itself.


    The emperor of war roared and swallowed the morning dew shrine in his mouth. He flew over and said, "dear boy, what are you looking at with such big eyes?" Wan Sheng returned to normal and asked, "are those drops the power of artifact just now?" The emperor of war roared: "yes, it''s morning dew drops. It''s specially used for seal and alchemy. It''s the most powerful part of the morning dew shrine. Morning dew is the most pure water in the universe. It contains strange energy. It''s said that it can breed all things. It''s very rare. It can even extinguish the ghost fire, but it has no lethality. It can only be used as an aid."

 Chapter 313

    "It''s not lethal yet? It''s just against heaven. Isn''t it good to seal people and alchemy? It''s a pity that I''m not an alchemist. If I were an alchemist, I would be the richest man in the universe. " Wan Sheng thinks that if he is an alchemist and has a magic weapon for alchemy, he can''t make any pills. It''s estimated that only the Qing emperor will have such a magic weapon.


    The emperor of war roared with indifference, swinging his two big forelegs and said: "these are all things for servants. You are my child. What do you care about? No matter how much wealth you have, you are prepared for others. Although this artifact is good, it is not something that the top strong should use. Father''s East emperor clock in hand, a voice roar out, can destroy a starry sky, that is the top artifact with strength


    "A voice roars out to destroy a starry sky..." Wan Sheng is speechless directly, and has no way to communicate with roaring father. Dabai also said: "roar dad, I just killed the Dragon King with my master. That''s the Top Star River King."


    The emperor of war roared: "my good boy is naturally extraordinary. Of course, my father knows this. In the future, I will kill many stars. I can''t say for sure."


    Wan Sheng stretched out his tongue. The cowhide did not dare to blow. He looked around and said in surprise: "eh? Where are the golden tiger kings? How fast you are going. " Dabai replied, "I''ve been paying attention to it just now. When you fight with the Dragon King, they run away secretly."


    The emperor of war roar thought that Wan Sheng didn''t have all revenge. He was uncomfortable. He suggested, "dear boy, let''s catch up and kill them all. Let''s give you a breath." Wan Sheng knew his father''s temper. If he nodded his head, he would wash the whole inner prison. He immediately said, "forget it, those clowns are not afraid now. I miss those friends in the outer prison. We''d better go back quickly."


    Wan Sheng didn''t forget to bury the body of the Earth Dragon King when he left. However, the black wolf hell was the body of Zhan Huo Tian Di. Even if he died, no force could pry him. Finally, Zhan Huo Tian Di helped to soften the ground and absorbed the body of the Earth Dragon King. It was a burial.


    On the road again, the emperor of war roar sits on Dabai''s back, slowly merges the body of jackal Tianjun, and buries the body of beetle king. In fact, these are good materials for refining treasure, but Wansheng opposes, so everyone has no objection. Li Hao is a little heartbroken and thinks that Wansheng is too particular about it.


    "Roar dad, you always say how powerful that East emperor clock is. Where did you put it? Why don''t you use it? " Wansheng is lying lazily on Dabai''s back, looking at the battle roaring emperor who is practicing cross legged.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "in my body, I can''t take it out now. When can I wake up my body and integrate my body and soul?"


    "So the artifact is here? Don''t you worry about someone taking it away? " Wan Sheng got up and looked at the ground. There was a peerless artifact buried in it. The emperor of war roared: "hum, are there few people in these years? It''s not so easy for them to explore. Although my body is not as strong as Manzi, it can''t be destroyed by ordinary people. "


    Wan Sheng thought of the white bones in the cave. There were a lot of people looking for treasure. It was estimated that later everyone would come in but not come out, so no one would come back.


    After flying for a long time, the crowd finally came to the outer prison. Wansheng spread out his sensing ability and found that there was a fierce fight in the distance, and there was a lot of fighting all around. Wan Sheng''s brow is wrinkled, and his incarnation is a light that flies away. Dabai feels that it''s not good. With Zhan Hou on his back, Tiandi and Li Hao keep up with him.


    "Fat brain king, you take four wenches into the prison! Maybe the boss is still alive and can take care of you! It''s up to our Loulan brothers here. " Broken Loulan and Yimao, Ermao and Sanmao are working together to build a windwall in mid air to resist the attack of more than 20 Star River kings in the opposite. The leaders are greedy king and leopard king.


    "Jie Jie! Loulan king, don''t be stubborn. The wolf king must have died in Inner prison and won''t come back. You have to surrender or die! " Greedy king Yin grinned and waved his long body, commanding the attack of the vast sea of people.


    Loulan King''s eagle eyes showed a trace of determination: "greedy king, you ungrateful thing! At the beginning, the boss spared you from death and let you rule the territory. You rebelled! Are you worth my surrender? I only admire the boss here. You can show me the ability to surrender. "


    The greedy king grinned: "Jie, Loulan king, you have been staying in front of the devil wolf king for a long time. You can''t understand the rules of the black wolf hell. This is the law of the jungle. What skills do you need? When you are all destroyed, we will divide up the territory. Go to the yellow spring and cry with the wolf king, Jie


    Broken Loulan turned to look at the fat brain king and scolded: "fat pig, you still don''t go! Wait to die The fat brain king was carrying a sledgehammer and gasped: "whoo, my old pig is not afraid of death. I have to wait for the boss to come back and rush out of the black wolf hell together. If the boss comes back and sees that we can''t even keep our territory, how can I face to see him and treat me well?"


    The four beauties in spring, summer, autumn and winter also flew behind. Although they were afraid, they also insisted. Broken Loulan looked at the fat brain king with admiration and said with a happy smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you fat pig still have a little sense of loyalty. Well, we will fight to death today to repay the boss''s kindness!"


    "Well, Lao Fei''s loyalty is really rare in black wolf hell. Everyone has worked hard!" A huge white lotus flower landed in the field. The petals of the lotus flower were clear and bright, and it swept to the opposite side. The light directly broke the tide like attack on the opposite side, and projected into the place where it went. Those stars were either purified into gas or shot into a thousand holes. Those lights were still shooting at each other in the crowd, and the invading army was immediately wiped out.


    "The wolf king is back! The wolf king is back The name of the demon wolf king has been spread in the outer prison for a long time. It is said that he is possessed of evil nature, cruel and vicious, and never survives. In addition to this appearance, he is defeated like a mountain and runs away, leaving only those on the ground who were seriously injured by the light just now.


    "Boss!" Broken Loulan and others were overjoyed to see the lotus burst of cheers, Sanmao silly way: "the boss is not a werewolf? How did it become a lotus? It''s a big change. " But the voice just now is the boss.


    Broken Loulan shook her bald head and cried: "boss! How did you become like this? How much pain did you suffer in Inner prison! From orcs to plant life.... "


    Lotus suddenly disappeared, Wansheng earth werewolf image revealed, looking at the broken Loulan that way, said with a smile: "you this guy blind cry what, I''m not dead!"


    Broken Loulan broke tears into laughter and gathered around with the crowd. Suddenly, there was a noise. Dabai was carrying the battle roar emperor, standing in the distance and quietly watching.


    Wan Sheng was very happy to see that most of the people were still alive. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go back to our territory and talk about the past. Don''t worry, ha ha." Er Mao catches the dying leopard king and greedy king from a distance and flies over: "boss, how do you deal with these two traitors?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t look at it. He said faintly, "trust only once!" Then he left with the crowd, and the broken Loulan left to clean the battlefield. He yelled at the broken Gong: "I''ll kill all of them!"


    Back in the center of the former territory, there was a lot of smoke. The rules of black wolf hell are like this, and no one can change it. Wan Sheng led the crowd to the hall, sat on the grass feather seat and lay comfortably: "it''s better here. I haven''t enjoyed it like this for a long time."


    The four beauties of spring, summer, autumn and winter stand in their respective positions according to the rules. They all look at Wansheng with great joy. It seems that they have a thousand words to say. However, we all know that it''s time for the master to deal with the business, and the sensible doesn''t speak.


    The emperor of war roared and stroked the grass feather seat, shaking his head and said, "this seat is too small. It''s not as powerful as I used to be." Everyone didn''t know the identity of the werewolf, and no one dared to speak out. They just felt a little disrespectful to the boss, and Dabai became a pocket type, jumping up and down on it.


    "Ho dad, can I compete with you? You can''t sit on your body. You can sit next to me Wan Sheng sat up straight, raised his hand, and said, "we are father and son. We don''t have to be so polite. I''ll practice in the back. You can get together with these friends slowly." With that, the emperor of war roar went to the back of the feather seat and closed his eyes. He wanted to get familiar with the body as soon as possible and give full play to his strength.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of surprise, when does the boss have another father? Wan Sheng said: "this is my godfather, you can call him roar father, usually don''t provoke him, he has a bad temper."


    Listen to the boss say so, everyone understands, who has nothing to do with dad. The fat brain king told the story of the joint rebellion between the leopard king and the greedy king again. After Wan Sheng left, the greedy king was more regular at first, but as time went on, he began to clamor below, but with Loulan king and fat brain king, his clamor had little effect. Later, when he saw that he couldn''t do it, he contacted the Star River kings from all over the world with a bad intention and attempted to invade the territory. At the beginning, he contacted not many star river kings, and Po Loulan and others could cope with it. But later, the other king of the outer prison saw that their strength was not very strong, and everyone wanted to take a share of it, which led to the present situation.


    Wan Sheng looked at the broken Loulan who just came back from cleaning the battlefield: "Loulan, I didn''t say that after I left, the territory can''t, just need to protect my life. Why are you so persistent?" "This... This is what we mean. We all think that this is what you give us. How can it be taken away easily by others?" she stammered

 Chapter 314

    The fat brain king also said in a voice: "Hoo hoo, boss, this is the result of our discussion. Don''t blame Loulan king. How can you give up the foundation you left to others easily and protect yourself to the death." Wan Sheng probably understood the whole process of the incident and the psychology of the people. He was moved and said, "thank you for valuing me so much. I don''t think I can repay you. The harvest of my trip to inner prison is good. Let''s share the fruits of victory."


    With that, Wan Sheng took out the storage bracelets of those kings from the inner prison, including those left by the king of Xinghe who was roared to death by the emperor of war in the last war. There are many kinds of things, including wisdom brain, magic weapon, crystal stone, spirit elixir and so on.


    Yimao''s eyes were straight: "boss, you''re not going to the inner prison to take risks. It feels like you came back from looting. How come there are so many things?" With a smile, Wan Sheng simply narrated the matter of going to the inner prison without mentioning the origin of his roaring father. All the people were terrified and sighed about the danger of the inner prison. No one came up to take these things.


    "Let you take it. What are you doing? It''s not like your style. " Wan Sheng felt a little strange when he saw that all the people did not move. The fat brain King replied: "whoosh, boss, these things are all in exchange for your life. How do we want them? You''d better put them away."


    Wan Sheng laughed and waved: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let you take it. You can see that Sanmao even has a lot of saliva. You are all my friends. Don''t mention it. When you are developed, just remember to repay me." Everyone looked at each other, and finally broken Loulan first impolitely picked up: "since the old majority said so, we should take it, and later loyal to work for the boss on the line."


    They all think that Po Loulan has a point. After thanking Wan Sheng, they all start to talk and choose. Wan Sheng looks at everyone''s happy appearance, and has an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in his heart. Friends are happy when they are happy. He said to Simei, who was already a member of the star group: "you can also choose to make you suffer."


    Four beauties were flattered. How could they ever have this kind of treatment? Qiuxiang said excitedly: "master, we''ll see you come back. We have you. You don''t need these things..." the other three beauties also attached themselves. For a moment, Wansheng''s ears were full of fragrance.


    Wan Sheng called Qiu Xiang to his side and pinched each other''s small pale golden nose: "as long as you can talk, if there are any practitioners who don''t like these things, choose them. Whoever pretends to be me will spank him! You are my friends, too. " Four beauty''s face appeared bashful, also chattering about, began to pick up.


    Everyone present is very conscious, they ask for a part of the need, there is no greedy collection. Only the baldness of Po Lou Lan is not polite at all. He thinks that the more is the better. He also says: "I''m a bird, so I should take more. You should pay attention to how much you have to pay."


    Others all know that the relationship between Po Loulan and the boss is the best, and he manages the most things, pays the most, and doesn''t say much. He looks at them with a smile.


    After the collection, everyone was happy. Wan Sheng collected the rest of the things and said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m relieved to see that everyone is OK. Now I''m going to get ready to clean up. We''re leaving the black wolf hell. Go and tell the people outside. Loulan, it''s not easy for you to share the rest with the people below. "


    One of the New Star River king named Wan Yu Wang said strangely, "King Loulan, don''t you say that the devil wolf king is a cruel and fierce man? It doesn''t feel right. "


    Broken Loulan scratched the bald head with her claws and said with a smile: "isn''t that frightening them? If not, who will be afraid of us? This is black wolf hell. You think those people are good men and women. The more fierce you are here, the more powerful you will be, and the more people will be attached to you. If the eldest brother is a gentle, amiable, kind and modest gentleman, then we are doomed. "


    Everyone laughed, Wan Sheng also shook his head with a smile, fat brain king asked with concern: "boss, can we really go out? How can I get out? Do you want to take us away with you? "


    Everyone is quiet. This is the concern of everyone. Wansheng said casually: "I''m sure I can take you all away. Let''s go and clean up. After finishing, we''ll gather outside. I''m sure I won''t cheat you."


    Of course, we all know that the boss won''t make fun of this matter. They all went to clean up separately. After the crowd left, the hall was quiet, Yimao was still solemnly at the side, performing the duty of guard. During the time when Wan Sheng left, the other three of Loulan''s four brothers also broke through to the Star River King. Together with the fat brain king, they were called the five kings under the demon wolf king.


    "Yimao, aren''t you going to prepare it?" Wan Sheng looked at Yimao standing straight, folding his wings behind him, meticulous. Yimao gently shook his head and said with a rare smile: "Hey, boss, I''m a bachelor, and I''m rather lonely. I just say two words in front of you. I don''t know anyone except my brothers. I''m only responsible for you."


    "You can''t do that. You should have friends, even wives and children. You should get in touch with other people. I''m ashamed of what you said. You gave up a lot of things for me. " Wan Sheng stepped forward and patted Yimao on the shoulder, saying with emotion.


    Yimao''s body trembled, and the bird''s head shook: "boss, your words are serious. I got a lot of benefits from following you. I didn''t do anything. I just pretended that you didn''t need me to protect you. It''s my honor to serve a strong man like you


    Wan Sheng smiles, pats Yimao on the shoulder, goes back to sit on the grass feather seat, and Chunxiang adds: "commander Yimao is right. It''s our honor to meet such a master as the boss. We are willing to follow and serve the master all our lives!"


    Wan Sheng immediately cut off: "Oh, enough. I''m not a slave owner. I don''t need to be waited on. Don''t be like feudal society."


    The voice of the war roaring emperor came from behind: "in fact, I have the potential to be an emperor." Wan Sheng stands on the seat and has no good way: "roar dad, you also come to rinse me. I don''t want to be an emperor. I just want my wife, children, hot Kang, friends and relatives to be happy together."


    "What is the hot Kang?" The emperor asked inexplicably, and then said, "sometimes it''s not whether you want to or not, it''s the leader''s temperament that comes out unintentionally. Just like you just sent things to them, maybe you didn''t think too much about it, but it''s a way to win people''s hearts. What all creatures can''t give up most is emotion, which is also the most binding. It''s 10000 times stronger than any magic weapon or money. "


    "I just want to make you happy, that''s it. By your analysis, I''m like a schemer, ha ha. " Wan Sheng with a smile, closed his eyes to rest. The emperor of war roared with a little deep laughter and said: "ha ha... It''s estimated that the Kang life has no fate with you. You are destined to carry a lot of things in the future. There are many things that are so wonderful. It seems that there are many choices, but in fact you have no choice from the beginning to the end."


    "Roar dad, you are like a philosopher now..." Wan Sheng whispered and fell asleep. After listening to Wan Sheng''s even breathing, the emperor said, "I''ve just lived too long and experienced too much..."


    Wan Sheng really went to sleep this time. He didn''t enter the mysterious world. Maybe he was too tired. Maybe the emperor of war roar felt the sense of security he had not seen for a long time here, and temporarily let go of all kinds of things in his heart. From the beginning of his cultivation, he almost never slept or even had a rest. Outsiders seem that he is particularly lazy and sleepy. In fact, he never stops fighting forward. He usually sleeps in the mysterious world and never stops practicing. That''s why he is now the wolf king and has the power to be proud. To evaluate his chance and talent, it''s better to say that he never stops, keeps forging ahead and pursues excellence! No one can succeed at will.


    Dongxiang approached Wansheng''s face and said with a smile: "you see, the master sleeps soundly. The wolf head is so cute. It doesn''t look like the demon wolf king, hee hee." Chunxiang immediately stopped and said, "don''t disturb the master''s rest. The master has just come back from the inner prison. I don''t know how much suffering he has suffered and how much suffering he has experienced."


    Holding a fan, Qiuxiang added: "yes, the master is usually happy, but I always feel that he has a lot of things in his heart, just unwilling to express them. Everyone envies the strong, in fact, a few people know the burden and pressure of the strong."


    Xia Xiang chimed in: "the master used to say that we would go back to the Terran starry sky. Do we really want to go back?" When it comes to going home, other people don''t speak any more. When their dream is to come true, they will feel unreal and afraid.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know how long he had slept. This time, he had a dream about his parents, Su Fang, Mila, elder sister, Peng Hao, Zhao Lin and others. In the dream world, everyone had fun, ate and drank happily together.


    When Wan Sheng wakes up, he feels a little wet in his gray eyes. It seems that he hasn''t felt like crying for many years. The hall was full of people, but no one made a sound.


    "Well... Are you all here? Why don''t you wake me up? " Wan Sheng sat up, murmuring and making a hazy voice. Broken Loulan came forward and said: "everyone thinks the boss is too tired. I want you to sleep more."


    Wan Sheng moved his muscles and bones for a while, glanced at the crowd, and said in a loud voice, "roar dad, let''s go!" The emperor of war shouts and goes out. There are countless creatures gathered outside the buildings in the center of the territory. There are all kinds of races, including those with legs, those without legs, those with hair and no hair. The sky and the ground are full of

 Chapter 315

    When these creatures saw the appearance of the wolf king, they all cried out: "thank you, wolf king!" Wan Sheng was startled: "this... Loulan, what''s the situation? Why so many people?"


    Po Loulan said with a smile: "ha ha, boss, I don''t know who leaked the news and said that you are going to take people away from here. All the people around who know the news have come, but they can''t stop it. Look at this..."


    Er Mao interrupted: "boss, don''t listen to big brother''s nonsense. He leaked the news and sold his quota. I don''t know how much resources he earned. Now big brother has become the leader of the prison." Sanmao also followed: "yes, yes! Big brother is bad. Big brother punishes him! "


    Broken Loulan glared at his brother: "you are still not my own brother, turn around and betray me in front of the boss, but I gave you benefits, everyone gave it! I''m not alone


    Everyone stopped talking. Wan Sheng was amused and didn''t blame Po Loulan. Anyway, one person came out, and ten thousand people came out. He just looked anxiously at the emperor of war roaring heaven: "roaring father, is it OK for these people to go out?"


    The emperor of war roared lightly and waved his claws: "boy, you forget where this place is. How can there be a problem? Even if you get all the people out of the black wolf hell, it''s OK. Let them be ready. The imprisonment is only open for one minute. It''s up to them if you can go out."


    As soon as everyone listens to it, it takes only one minute. Immediately, they are all suspended at the top of the air, waiting to open the prison, and they can go out at the first time. When everyone was busy for orderly evacuation, Li Hao suddenly turned into a mechanical wolf and jumped out. Looking at Wan Sheng, he stammered: "that... I want to ask you something..."


    "Please? Ha ha, you are too outsider, if you have anything to say, I have been guided by you all the way, we are all our own people. " Wan Sheng looks at Li Hao. It''s the first time that he hears him plead with him.


    "I was wrong about my blood last time. I''ve been ashamed of hiding from you. I am selfish in many things. I helped you all the way to come back here. I hope you don''t blame me. It''s not easy to ask you... But now you can only help me... "Li Hao knows that Wansheng is no longer a fool on the earth. He has the strength to fight against Xingyun Tianjun and kill the top king. He also has a group of people to follow him. He is also accompanied by a father who is as big as heaven. It can be said that there is money and power, there are people with horses and backers, and they can no longer use themselves. It hesitated for a long time without saying anything. Wansheng guessed something and blurted out, "do you want me to help you wake up, greedy wolf?"


    Li Hao''s eyes became very bright, nodded and said: "yes! Now in this situation, if I can''t wake up my master, I can''t watch him die. I can only ask you to help me


    Wan Sheng hesitated for a moment: "in order to wake up the greedy wolf, according to the blood line, we must catch his brother and use his brother''s blood to wake him up. This rule is too evil..." Li Hao said in a voice: "I know this may conflict with your idea. This is the rule that the werewolf clan has handed down countless universe robbers. You don''t have to think too much, even if we don''t find those werewolves, Those werewolves will also take the initiative to come to us. Isn''t that the way they were besieged last time? Just do as the Romans do. "


    "Do as the Romans do?" Wan Sheng thought about it and nodded: "well, I''ll do as the Romans do. Since I''m a werewolf, I''ll follow the rules of the werewolf. But snow wolf king is far away from here. How to find him is a big problem. And this is his star field. There are so many people. It''s not easy for us to act. "


    Li Hao said anxiously: "now, with your strength, there is no problem at all, and roaring father is... Killing snow wolf king is just like killing chicken, and this kind of thing is not managed by the upper level of werewolf, just kill it at will. Snow wolf king is despicable and shameless. They are all villains. They all deserve to die! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t think much about it. Li Hao helped himself a lot. Since he wanted to promise no matter how much he wanted, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try my best, but I can''t say if I can do it." Li Hao saw that Wan Sheng agreed and jumped up and down excitedly. He knew that Wan Sheng had a lot to say, and he would do what he said. He seemed to see the master wake up.


    Seeing Li Hao''s excited appearance, Wan Sheng felt that this intelligent brain is really loyal. He has compared many people. When this is over, he will go to build a higher intelligent brain and upgrade number one.


    The emperor of war roared all the time and said in a voice: "son, you don''t have to worry so much about doing things. You always feel constrained. What are the rules in this universe? Rules are set by the strong, and morality and ethics are bullshit. Every race has different moral values. Do you want to cater to every point of view? Just like this werewolf, they think it''s natural for brothers to kill each other. It''s a process of blood evolution. In your opinion, it''s heinous. That''s conflict. It is precisely because of these conflicts that ethnic groups and tribes emerge. Can you change the ethnic groups in the universe? "


    "What my father taught me is that it''s also the difference between people. I''m really pedantic. I always look at the world from my own point of view. I''ll just follow my heart and do what I think is right." Wan Sheng strengthened his belief, and the emperor of war roared with laughter: "ha ha! This is just like my child. If you are really capable, it''s not impossible to regulate. If you reach your father''s level, ha ha! "


    When everyone was ready, the emperor stood on the ground and roared: "scattered!" The sound resounded through the whole black wolf hell, and reverberated in the space, lingering. All of a sudden, a big hole appeared on the top of the sky, which seemed to poke a hole in the sky, showing the bright river of stars.


    The sea of people in the air all uttered a cry of surprise, and the expression of every living creature was filled with incomparable joy at this time. All of them swarmed up and flew to the galaxy one after another.


    Broken Loulan flew down and said happily: "boss, let''s go too! Finally we can go out! Ha ha Wan Sheng nodded excitedly and took off with the crowd.


    Just as they were flying outside, Emperor zhanhou suddenly stopped: "hmm? What''s going on? So many werewolves Wan Sheng also immediately felt it, as if he thought of something and said, "is it the man of you wolf king? They haven''t left yet? I understand that the Jackal appeared in Inner prison for me. Only the king of heaven can go in and out of the black wolf hell freely. The king of jackal should be invited by others. "


    Li Hao suddenly roared: "it''s snow wolf king! It must be true that jackal always thinks highly of him! He must have called it. The snow wolf king must be nearby


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. Ha ha, we don''t have to go to find him. Roar dad, if you see the snow wolf king kill him directly later, I''ll still use his body."


    The emperor of war roared naturally and said, "he dares to ask people to kill my child. He should die. Do you still need to say?"


    The crowd flew to the front. At this moment, the starry sky was in a mess. The creatures coming out of the black wolf hell and countless werewolves were fighting together. The starry sky of Nuo was like a fireworks show, and there were flames everywhere.


    Broken Loulan took out the rare treasure Hufeng spear from Wansheng, waved his big hand and said: "everyone go to help!" Fat brain king, er Mao, San Mao and others swarmed on. These creatures from the black wolf hell are not weak, and they have a strong desire to survive after they come out. The explosive fighting power can be described as terror, which makes the werewolf retreat and unable to resist.


    Wan Sheng looked at it from a distance and said curiously, "Yimao, how many people did Loulan release this time? I see that there are a lot of werewolves. They can''t resist it. " Yimao touched the only remaining hair on his head and shook his head: "I don''t know. I heard that there is a hundred million. Big brother always does things in a mess."


    "Hundreds of millions..." Wan Sheng understood why the werewolf couldn''t stop it. The hundreds of millions of fighting power of black wolf hell can''t be underestimated.


    At this time, the snow wolf king and you wolf king in the distance rushed to the scene with several stars. Seeing the scene in front of them, they roared: "what''s the situation! Where do all these creatures come from? "


    One of the star generals reported: "Your Highness, they all came out of the black wolf hell!"¡° Bullshit, how can black wolf hell be opened? That''s something no one can do Cried the wolf king.


    The general of xingliu didn''t dare to look up at the wolf king, and timidly said, "my Lord, what I said is true..." the snow wolf king scanned the battlefield, found that the broken Loulan, the fat brain king and others were killing all sides in the wolf pack, and ordered: "don''t fight, solve the problem first, and then you follow me to destroy those Star River kings!"


    Broken Loulan is killing happily in the wolves. The strong wind is brought by the wind blowing spear. These big weathering spears stab and shoot wildly in the wolves. The wolf''s highest cultivation is no more than the star current generals. There is no one to stop him. He was killed in a howl.


    Broken Loulan felt like a peerless general, rushing to and fro in the wolves. Just as he was killing all sides, a huge blue ice claw from the distance came over, which contained amazing energy.


    "Spear of the wind!" Broken Loulan spear a pass, around the wind condensed into a spear to meet up, "dangdangdang" the two confluence friction out of countless sparks. Po Loulan felt that his opponent''s strength was very strong. He stepped back for a distance and looked at the wolf with a white mane. He had two sharp blue claws on his hands and his eyes were cold.


    "Finally, there''s a strong one. You should be their leader." Broken Loulan playing with a spear, snow wolf king snorted: "you are from the black wolf hell? How did you get out? Who is the leader? "

 Chapter 316

    Broken Loulan spear Exhibition: "win me again! The wind is like a spear The Hufeng spear flies up, and the strong wind flies around, enveloping the opponent in the wind. The shape of the Hufeng spear brings a piece of sharp wind silk, as if countless spears pierced from all directions, to get a thousand arrows through the heart.


    Snow wolf king also felt that his opponent was extraordinary. This magic weapon was at least of rare quality. The great rule of Yufeng was also the peak. When the wind blew, it seemed that he wanted to cut his own skin: "the strength is not bad! Unfortunately, in front of my blood power, you are still not enough to see! Snow Wolf claw


    The snow wolf king''s claws crossed, and the blue claw sleeve gave out cold light. Suddenly, it began to snow all around, and the snow and the wind were intertwined, rubbing out countless flashes. Then the snow wolf king danced his claws wildly, and the claw cover turned into a series of claw shadows. With the heavy snow, he chopped them down in all directions, as if to break the wind.


    The snow wolf claw and the Hufeng spear collided together. The Hufeng spear was shaken back by the powerful force, and the wind weakened a lot. The broken Loulan was shaken back by the magic weapon''s anti shock force, and the fight in his body was surging, and there was an irrepressible trend: "why is his strength so big? Is the power of blood blessing? "


    Broken Loulan is also a member of the Birdman, understand what, take advantage of the wind all the way back, still mocking: "you have the ability to come after ah! The strong fool


    Snow wolf king cold hum, into a piece of ice straight over, broken Loulan with the help of the wind body smart, erratic, let snow wolf king every time, two people beat came to Wansheng and others nearby.


    "Boss, this wolf has the power of blood and strength. It''s up to you to deal with it!" Broken Loulan swaying in the wind, crying dangerously.


    The snow wolf king heard the cry, stood still and said happily, "second uncle! You got the hyena! Why didn''t you say it earlier! Are these the people you brought out? ha-ha! I should have thought of that! "


    Wan Sheng and Zhan Huo Tian Di look at each other and don''t speak. This guy takes Zhan Huo Tian Di as the Jackal Tian Jun. the original analysis is right. This man should be the snow wolf king. He called the Jackal Tian Jun.


    The snow wolf king roared wildly with his heart language: "everyone stop, they are all his own people!" The roar of heart language resounds all over the starry sky, and everyone stops. You look at me and I look at you, but I don''t understand the situation.


    Snow wolf king flew to the battle roar emperor and saluted: "uncle, it''s hard! When I absorb my blood and become the king of heaven, I will repay you well! " The Emperor just nodded and didn''t speak. Wan Sheng looked at his father and praised his acting skills. There was no flaw.


    Wan Sheng quietly made a gesture to Yimao, asking him not to act rashly. Yimao also acted with deep understanding. The snow wolf king swaggered to Wan Sheng, opened his mouth and said with a smile, "ha ha, are you a hyena? It took me a lot of time to find you


    You wolf king at this time blinked over, looking at Wan Sheng nodded happily: "Your Highness, it''s him! He knows where the greedy wolf is Snow wolf king said: "tell me where the greedy wolf is! Or I''ll give you a thousand ways to die! "


    Wan Sheng was "scared" and said: "Your Highness, please forgive me. I know it''s wrong. I have eyes and don''t know the mountain. Your highness greedy wolf is seriously injured and hidden by me. I know the place, but I can only tell you one person!"


    Snow wolf king white wolf eyes shine, came forward: "tell me quickly, I can around you not to die!" Wan Sheng whispered a few words, and the snow wolf king put up his ears: "what? Would you speak up? "


    "You are in danger!" Wan Sheng said word by word Snow wolf king is trying to reach out wolf claws to punish this play their own little hyena, shoulder was on, looking back is war roar Emperor: "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    However, his face suddenly changed, and an inexplicable roar came from his ear, which seemed to come from the bottom of his heart. The fighting spirit in his body was scattered by the sound wave, even the Dantian field was scattered, and the sea of knowledge also collapsed, and the whole person suddenly became a fool.


    The emperor of war roar then put another hand on the wolf king. The wolf king also became an idiot like the snow wolf king. Several other star river kings did not understand the situation, and they were all solved one by one.


    Wan Sheng gave a thumbs up to his roaring father and praised him: "roaring father''s strength is extraordinary, and his acting skills are also first-class, fierce!" The emperor of war roared with a smile: "you dare to make fun of your father. You''ll be beaten later!"


    Under Wan Sheng''s sign, the emperor of war roared to the wolves in the starry sky: "everyone is scattered, go back, I accompany the snow wolf to find the greedy wolf!" The wolves saw that the Jackal Tianjun had spoken, and they didn''t doubt that he was there. After each salute, they dispersed, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Black wolf hell out of life to see the wolves scattered, no longer hinder, but also scattered around. In the end, only the people led by Wan Sheng have not left.


    Wan Sheng glanced at the crowd and said in a loud voice: "the black wolf''s journey to hell makes us know each other and become friends, but there is no feast that never ends. Now that we are out, I believe many people have their own plans and plans. Let''s break up here and see you later. "


    Many people are still reluctant to give up, but when they come out, they all want to look around. With Wan Sheng''s repeated signals, they all salute and disperse. Finally, only Houda, Simi, feinaowang and Loulan brothers are left.


    "Lou Lan, what are your plans? Not going back to the tribe? Your current strength will be reused in the tribe. I still have things to do. You can''t follow me all the time. "


    Broken Loulan bald shaking way: "I also want to follow the boss to fight a mountain, back to the tribe more boring!" The crowd also catered to him. Wan Sheng said with a smile, "I''m just a bastard. I''m homeless and jobless. I''m not trying to be a king. You''re still in the black wolf hell? Let''s go, let''s go! I have to send four beauties back when I''m waiting for this


    The fat brain King arched the pig''s hoof and said, "in that case, I''ll go back to the pig people''s tribe. I haven''t been back for a long time. Can the boss leave his name? If there''s a call in the future, I''ll arrive!"


    Broken Loulan a claw buckle in fat brain King''s fat meat, cried: "fat pig, but we agreed to follow the boss to fight Jiangshan, how suddenly you want to go back! It''s not interesting enough


    Feinao Wang was wronged and said: "Hoo hoo, I just want to go back to see how the tribe is, whether my parents and relatives are still there, as long as the boss calls, even if it''s separated by the stars, I will come!"


    Wan Sheng went forward with a smile, patted fat brain king on the shoulder and hugged him: "go on, it''s time to go back and have a look. I hope my relatives are still in this world. My name in Orc is Archimonde! Don''t forget! I''ve been predestined with pigs in my life, ha ha! "


    Fat brain King heavy point pig head, and then with the broken Loulan and others embrace one by one, into a piece of sand and go. Broken Loulan asked again: "boss, you really don''t need us?"


    Wan Sheng was also a little sad and nodded: "go, everyone. If you can''t stand loneliness one day, come to greedy wolf and find me. They should know my whereabouts."


    "Boss, I can''t bear you!" Broken Loulan rushed up and hugged Wansheng. Yimao, Ermao and Sanmao also came up at the same time. Unexpectedly, "Wula Wula" began to cry. Wan Sheng is also a little emotional, but he has no tears. After comforting everyone, he will see Loulan brothers off.


    Wan Sheng looked at the distant bird''s shadow and sighed: "as long as the living beings have feelings and ties, alas!" The emperor of war roared with emotion: "I don''t know where my city-state is now. They are happy. At least they know the way back. I don''t know where to go when I want to go back. "


    In spring, summer, autumn and winter, Simi was infected by the scene. After wiping tears, Wan Sheng turned to Simi and said, "it''s the beauties'' turn next. Let''s go to the territory of the wolf king and save the greedy wolf first. Let him send someone to send you back to the star sky of the Terran! What''s your plan


    The emperor of war roared back: "what? Do you want to get rid of daddy? I''ll accompany you for a while to collect the information of the city and the materials needed for the recovery of the body. When I have the strength of the star king, I''ll go to the inner universe to have a look. "


    "Ha ha, you big bodyguard, who is willing to let you go! I wish you were always with me! Then stop talking nonsense. Let''s go to wolf prison star to find a place to stay, and then help the greedy wolf. " Wansheng makes Dabai bigger, and everyone sits on it and flies to wolf prison star.


    Wansheng directly spent 100000 yuan to buy a secluded "big tent" on wolf prison star. Now he is a local tyrant. The remaining things robbed by him are valuable and lavish.


    This "big tent" has a huge space, with a total of ten rooms, enough for everyone to use. Wan Sheng sat on the sofa in the central living room and shook twice: "there is still no grass feather seat. It''s comfortable to sit up!" Qiuxiang was pouring tea with a smile and said, "commander Yimao has thought of this for a long time. He specially gave it to me to bring it to you."


    Qiuxiang takes out the grass feather seat from the storage bracelet and puts it in the middle. Wan Sheng flew up like a child, closed his eyes and said, "ah! It''s nice to be familiar! Warm in winter and cool in summer! Still Yimao knows me All four beauties began to laugh, and the emperor of war roared around to check: "now things have become like this. What technology is it? It''s really strange. Who made these things?"


    Wan Sheng put a comfortable posture on the grass feather seat: "roar dad, didn''t you have technology before?" The emperor observed: "yes, but it''s different in nature. It''s not so complicated. It''s closer to nature. It''s basically done with the energy of the universe."


    Dabai is also comfortable to rest on the grass feather seat. This guy seldom sleeps and works hard after he grows up. Li Hao moves the snow wolf king''s body into the inner room to wake up the greedy wolf.

 Chapter 317

    Maybe he just came out of the black wolf hell, Wan Sheng was very excited, and one of them got up and said: "beauties, roar dad, I''ll take you to the mall! I want to buy a star ship by the way! That''s always been my dream


    The four beauties clapped their hands and cheered. In terms of buying, the motherhood of the whole universe is estimated to be the same... Zhan Huo emperor Tiandi came out after being locked up for countless years. He also wanted to see something new everywhere.


    Wan Sheng led the crowd to the central chamber of Commerce, came to a booth, saw a local werewolf and asked, "wasn''t dolly here before?" The local werewolf looked at Wan Sheng and all the people, but could not see their accomplishments. He thought that their accomplishments were not low. He said respectfully, "Dear guest, what can I do for you


    "Oh, he''s in charge? Well done. You let him come out to see me and say that his brother Archimonde is here. " Wan Sheng looked at the things around him and said, the hyena listened to each other''s tone. He knew the director very well, and immediately went in.


    Two minutes later, Dolly galloped out of the booth. Seeing Wan Sheng''s eyes shining, he seemed to see a moving bill. He rushed forward and said, "brother, you''re here again. You''ve disappeared for more than a century. Where are you going this time? It''s not going to rob soul dog''s territory again! Is there any good thing? "


    Dolly was appreciated because he made the big list of Wansheng, so he was particularly impressed by it. Wan Sheng waved his hand and said, "today I''m just bringing some friends to hang out. If you let someone be your guide, all the expenses will be charged to my account."


    Knowing that Wansheng was a local tyrant, Dolly immediately patted his chest and said, "no problem. Wait a minute. I''ll arrange it right away. Dolly still has some power here!" Then he gave two orders to the hyenas next to him. The hyenas ran away. After a while, they found five hyenas, and each of them assigned a hyenas to receive them.


    Wan Sheng turned around and said, "Hey dad, beauties, you can buy whatever you want. It''s my treat today." Four beauties all smile to thank the host, and then chirp around together, the battle roar emperor also led a local werewolf guide to watch everywhere.


    Dolly couldn''t wait to look at Wan Sheng and said, "brother, is there anything good this time? I can''t help it! Last time you pulled a brother, you should take care of him more in the future! " Wan Sheng walked around and looked around: "I don''t have many things this time. Many of them are given to my friends. What do you want?"


    "For a friend?" Dolly was stunned: "those are all money. How can you give them away? What do you think?" As a pure businessman like dolly, money is more important than life. It''s unimaginable to give people away. Wan Sheng said with a smile, "what do you need if you want to be promoted? Maybe I can help you. "


    Dolly came forward and whispered: "is there any high-level magic weapon, or rare and valuable things, such as pills, statues, floating pictures, etc! Just a few things will give me another chance to get promoted. I haven''t opened for hundreds of years! "


    "Oh? Magic weapon what do you want? I have some more. " Wan Sheng still has some things left over from the selection. In addition, the storage bracelets of Youlang king and Xuelang king are all on him. These kings are much richer than those of black wolf hell. In particular, Xuelang king has two rare treasures and two top-level statues of water system law. There are many other things, all of which are high-grade goods.


    Dolly couldn''t wait to say: "it''s treasure or precious treasure anyway. Rare treasure is better! If I can buy two rare treasures, I will be promoted. We need capital and performance at the beginning, and quality at the end. "


    Looking at all kinds of goods around, Wan Sheng said, "I have two things to ask you. If you can do it well, I can consider selling you some high-level magic weapons. You are absolutely satisfied."


    "What''s the matter?" he said in a hurry? As long as I can do it, I can sell myself! " Wan Sheng laughed and looked at dolly: "sell yourself? Who wants it if you sell it? I want to buy a good star ship, at least B-class or above, and you help me upgrade my brain. How high can I go? Is there any problem? "


    Dolly stretched out his paw and thought, "it''s no problem. We are a chamber of Commerce. Are we afraid of people buying things? I''ll inform the headquarters immediately to transmit the data. You can choose the inventory now. If it''s not available, you can order it for you. The problem of intelligent brain needs to be upgraded on the developed planet. We can only upgrade to level C here. "


    Although Sirius is the best planet in this galaxy, it is only a third tier city compared with the most advanced planets in the universe.


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "well, I''ll wait for good news. As long as you do it well, I''ll give you something satisfied." Then he took out the snow wolf king''s Snow Wolf claws and handed them to the other side to show their strength.


    Dolly is an old businessman, of course, he is also a man who knows goods. He takes over the snow wolf''s claws, and his eyes shine. He keeps exclaiming: "good thing, good thing! This is the top rare treasure. It can be compatible with the law of water system! Brother, I really admire your ability. Every time I come here, I will be surprised. "


    Wan Sheng took back the snow wolf claw and handed over the bracelet with No.1: "find what I need, and this is yours." Dolly will be No. 1 brain picked up in the past, to the other party''s address, disappeared.


    "A businessman is a businessman. Seeing benefits is like seeing his own father. He has the same virtue as a fat man. Ha ha." Wan Sheng suddenly thinks of Yang Hecheng. Maybe this brother is no longer in this world.


    Wan Sheng strolls around the chamber of Commerce and sees four beauties chattering about shopping. Four women buy a lot of jewelry necklaces made of beautiful crystal stones. Women always care about beauty.


    Seeing the master coming, Simi gathered around and said, "master, do you think my necklace looks good? It''s made of jinhuanshi. It''s shining. "¡° Master, look at my bracelet. It''s made of wenlanyu. It can nourish the skin with it! "¡° Master, how about these earrings? I feel a little bigger... "


    Wan Sheng answered with a smile one by one and ran inside like running for his life. It''s really terrible for this woman to go shopping together. It''s even more terrible than the voice of roaring father!


    The emperor of war roar was looking at the statues in another room. Wan Sheng ran in: "roar dad, you are here. I bought the statues of roar way here last time." Looking at Wansheng''s hasty manner, the emperor of war roared: "what''s the matter? What''s going on outside? You look like you''ve been beaten in. I don''t feel a fight. "


    Wan Sheng laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, it''s OK. I just haven''t run for a long time. Practice it. Is Hou dad interested in the statue?" The emperor of war roared lightly: "it''s not interest. The statue used to be the product of roaring city-state. I used to carve some when I was free."


    "Is sculpture a skill handed down from roaring city-state? So he is also a master of sculpture? " Wan Sheng didn''t expect that this carving technique has such a long history, which was handed down from ancient times.


    Zhan Huo Tian Di said with a light smile: "in fact, we learned it from the inner universe. In the past, we were good at carving. The five elements Tian Di was good at floating pictures. He didn''t have to draw every day. The barbarians were the magic weapon refiners who wielded swords and guns. They all had their own strong points."


    Wan Sheng understood the origin of these things and said, "it''s so. Then you can teach me how to carve. I can play when I''m free." The emperor of war roared and nodded: "these things are just entertainment. It''s very easy for you to learn. In fact, sculpture is also a kind of cultivation. Only when you understand something to the extreme, can you integrate nature into it, or you can''t do it. It can also be used as some standards to test your accomplishments. For example, if you feel that you have fully understood a certain great law, you can show it by carving. If you can carve a statue containing that law, you will really understand it. "


    "I just heard that the statue of higher law is very valuable, hehe!" Wan Sheng chuckles and shouts. Emperor Zhan looks at Wan Sheng fondly: "if children really like money, dad will get you a lot of money to spend slowly."


    Wan Sheng looks at Zhan Huo Tian Di''s serious attitude. He is really worried that he will rob the bank. The old man Tian Di is used to it and can do everything. Then it will make a big fuss. He even says: "I''m just joking. I''m not short of money now. You can rest assured."


    The father and son chatted and laughed happily and strolled in the shopping mall


    On the other side, in the big tent where Wan Sheng lives, in the box where the greedy wolf king sleeps, the sleepers wake up and leave a corpse of the snow wolf king in the box. Li Hao jumped up excitedly and said, "master, you wake up! You wake up at last


    The greedy wolf king seized Li Hao and said in a low voice, "Xiao Xing, where am I? Where''s my starship? Why is the second younger brother here? " Li Hao was caught very uncomfortable: "master, let me down first, I''ll tell you slowly!"


    The greedy wolf king puts Li Hao down, and Li Hao''s electro-optic eyes shoot out a light screen, which roughly plays the things after the greedy wolf king sleeps. After watching it, the greedy wolf king got a general understanding and fell into memory and meditation: "is this man named Wansheng who saved me? This human also captured my second younger brother to help me heal my wounds. His cultivation process is ups and downs, and his adventures are not simple


    Li Hao said: "yes, yes, ah Sheng not only sent us back, but also saved your life. He and I are also good friends." The greedy wolf king said in a low voice: "this human has a unique talent and a strange chance. If it goes on like this, the future is daunting. If it''s a great hidden danger for the orcs to stay, we should find a way to get rid of him! "


    Li Hao felt a chill in his heart, and the joy of his master''s soberness disappeared. He stopped him and said, "master, don''t do anything. Other people have saved our lives. We can''t bite the hand that feeds us! Besides, you just woke up, your strength has not recovered, and you may not be ah Sheng''s opponent... "

 Chapter 318

    "Well?" The greedy wolf king stood up and glared at Li Hao: "Xiaoxing, have you been with human beings for too long and brainwashed? What kind of revenge, for the sake of ethnic groups, can give up everything, you forget? The strength of Wansheng is extraordinary, and the ghost fire is in the body. It may be a rare talent in the whole universe. If time passes, the Terran will have another supreme or emperor! Have you forgotten the hatred of emperor Shenpeng? "


    "The group is the group, the individual is the individual. Besides, Shenpeng is a primitive beast..." before Li Hao finished his words, he was caught by the greedy wolf king. After staring at him fiercely for a long time, he put down his white eyes and said, "but now he has a mysterious emperor around him. It''s hard to get rid of him. It''s not too late until I merge my blood and recover the star river. Now I still need a brother''s blood to be fully integrated. Snow wolf has done a good job and swallowed up seven brothers while I was away. I really should thank Wansheng for helping me solve him. "


    Li Hao''s electric eyes twinkled and changed his thinking: "master, I think we can unite Wansheng instead of getting rid of him. Originally, we have a good relationship. In the future, you will continue to develop in the werewolf tribe. Isn''t it good to have more foreign aid? There are a lot of things that they might be able to help with? Your ideal is to dominate the werewolf tribe and let the werewolf become the leader of orcs and even orcs! Even if you don''t have the current friendship, you may be able to use it in the future when you are all the upper class of the ethnic group? "


    The greedy wolf king''s eyes lit up: "Hmm! You suddenly said it was very reasonable. Let''s do it first. I''ll meet Wan Sheng personally for a while. By the way, I''d like to thank him for saving his life. " Li Hao pretends to wipe a cold sweat. The owner has only interests and no feelings in his heart. If he doesn''t say that, he will fight with Wan Sheng, and it will be difficult for him. Wan Sheng''s side is with roaring dad. Isn''t fighting him looking for death?


    Although the wolf king said that on the surface, he was not stupid and had plans. The most important thing for him now is to recover the astral realm. It would be better if he could get the help of Wansheng. Now is the time when he needs the help of external forces most. As a king of the generation, he still remembers the kindness of saving lives, but thinks more about it


    Wansheng, Simei, houdad and others go back to the "big tent" happily. When they come to the living room, they find a silver werewolf sitting on the grass feather seat, with Li Hao following. Four beauties immediately face a whole, the Jiao of one voice shouts a way: "who are you? Do you understand the rules? Get up from the master''s grass feather seat


    Wan Sheng raised his hand to show that it''s OK. He looked at each other with his dark pupil and said, "greedy wolf?" The greedy wolf king looked at each other with white eyes and showed his cold fangs: "should I call you the devil wolf king? Or Archimonde, or huangquan, or Wansheng? "


    Wan Sheng understood that Li Hao had said all his things, and he didn''t blame him. It''s normal for zhinao to be loyal to his master. He said with a smile, "ha ha, call me anything. I haven''t heard those kind names behind for a long time. Call me Archimonde in the orcs. That''s the name taken by Li Hao''s predecessors."


    The greedy wolf king suddenly got up, stepped forward, arched his hand and said, "thank you for bringing me back from a distant country. I will make up for what Xiaoxing promised you. If you have any requirements, I am the eldest of the ten princes of the werewolf tribe. My life can meet many requirements."


    Wan Sheng gently shook his head: "no need. Master Li Hao has helped me a lot. Besides, I don''t need anything now. Let''s make a friend. You''re awake. When my shopping is in place, it''s time for me to leave. "


    The greedy wolf king stepped forward and looked at Wan Sheng with his large body: "don''t hurry. You saved me. I haven''t given you a good thanks. You have a saying on earth that is to be a man to the end and send Buddha to the West. How about helping me before you leave? I can send you some galaxies to thank you


    Dongxiang said in a side way: "you are shameless. My master saved your life. Don''t you thank me for everything. Are you wrong? Thank you for being a prince The greedy wolf king showed his fierce light and said: "wanton! You''re a slave. You can''t talk! "


    Wan Sheng immediately cut off coldly: "greedy wolf! You should make it clear that there are no slaves here. They are all my friends. If you take this attitude, I can make you live and die! " Wan Sheng''s dark pupils exude cold and dead eyes. Although his body is small, it makes the greedy wolf king shudder a little. After a few steps back, Li Hao hurried forward and said, "ah Sheng, master, he used to be used to this attitude. Don''t be too attentive. We are all friends."


    Wan Sheng''s eyes returned to normal, looked at Li Hao and said: "elder, I only do my duty and help my friends. You are my friend, but he is not!" The emperor of war roar had been standing behind and didn''t speak. He stared at the greedy wolf and hummed coldly: "wolf cub, don''t put on the airs of a prince in front of my child. My child''s identity is countless times higher than you."


    Knowing the strength of this mysterious figure, the greedy wolf king does not dare to be presumptuous. He just takes a look at Zhan Huo Tian Di for a moment and goes to the gate. Li Hao apologizes to Wan Sheng and others and follows up helplessly.


    Qiuxiang watched the greedy wolf king leave, Xiumei slightly frown: "this man is so impolite, he and his master are werewolves, why is the gap so big?" Dongxiang then said: "sister Qiuxiang, how can you compare him with the master? Our master is a rare good temper."


    Wan Sheng adjusted his mood and said, "don''t worry about him. We have done our duty as friends. Greedy wolf used to be a prince. Naturally, he has his own way of doing things. Let''s choose a star ship together. After we have chosen it, we can leave here."


    When Wan Sheng left, a star ship information sent by dolly opened and shot a huge light screen in the living room. In the introduction of various starships above, Wansheng chose the most advanced one, and all kinds of cool starships appeared one by one on the light screen; Some are triangular, some are round, some are erect, like a flat high-rise building, some are insect like, like a butterfly spreading its wings to fly... All kinds of things are dazzling


    The four beauties chirped and looked at each other, evaluating their appearance and advantages and disadvantages. The emperor looked at it and said, "son, you can''t use this thing in the future. When you understand the law of space, you can directly deliver it. You don''t need to use this pile of iron bumps."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Ho dad, don''t underestimate the power of science and technology. It''s not a fluke that the saitan race can tie up with the six major races now. They must have a way to deal with the star king. Besides, owning a starship has always been my dream. You don''t know how envious I saw other people''s starships before. Now that I have the ability, I must build one myself. "


    Wan Sheng''s psychology today is the same as that of car buyers. Usually he doesn''t have to use a car. But when he was poor, he always envied that others had a car. Now when he is rich, he has to buy one anyway.


    The emperor shook his head gently: "I think you might as well go to the inner universe to make a carrier artifact in the future. It''s much more reliable than this one. It can be big or small, and it can also be used to fight. You can send and receive from your heart, and it''s infinitely useful."


    "Carrier artifact? What is it? Is it as handsome as a starship? I see. Is it something like Shen pengzhizhou? " Wan Sheng said like a child. He was so envious of Shen Pengzhi''s boat. It''s a pity that magic weapons of that level can be found but not sought.


    After listening to Wan Sheng''s description, Emperor Zhan Houtian replied, "it''s not much different from the Shen Peng boat you saw, but the one made with Shen Peng''s body is not an artifact. At best, it''s a very good one. Among the artifacts, weapons and carrier artifacts are the most rare, and weapons are the most destructive. Carrier artifacts have the most extensive functions and the greatest functions, such as palaces, giant towers, ships, Dan Ding, rivers, boxes and so on. They are very good carrier artifacts. For example, the morning dew shrine is a carrier artifact, but its auxiliary function is too strong. "


    Wan Sheng nodded thoughtfully. It should be the category of carrier artifact that the morning dew shrine can seal the living beings. Those things are too far away for him. Now it is the most realistic thing to honestly choose a star ship.


    Qiuxiang took Wansheng''s arm and said, "master, we all think this is good-looking. What do you think?" Wan Sheng looks at the light screen. It''s an arc-shaped star ship. The whole shape is like a huge plate. The main bracket is a golden tripod, which looks like gold casting. It''s very dazzling. Under the end of the tripod are inlaid with a white luminous disc. The three discs are fused together to form a big plate. It looks very gorgeous and high-tech.


    "Not bad!" Wan Sheng also felt a twinkle in front of him. He looked at the introduction under the light screen. This starship was called the red light mothership. It was originally built by the saitan clan. He didn''t know what happened. It fell into the hands of the orcs. It might have been robbed by some great power. He thought it was of little use and sold it.


    The level of the glowing Mothership has far exceeded that of class B. in the saitan clan, it is also rated as the top star ship of a-10000 series. Its weapon system includes Nebula light cluster purifier and divergent device, Xinghe beam ten thousand channel gun, and its main bracket is made of Shiji gilt gold. It is equipped with Nebula level intelligent circuit. It has super fighting ability, and can fly at the speed of light and flow light for a short time, Can also high-speed space jump, is extremely rare super star ship, even if the star chart level power is also very difficult to destroy!


    "The top star ship of a-10000 series. Damn, I haven''t heard of it. It''s good. People on the star map can''t destroy it. It''s equivalent to a magic weapon above any weapon!" Wansheng almost left his mouth watering. These orcs really don''t like high-tech things, so they sell them.

 Chapter 319

    However, Wansheng''s price is 100 million Kai, which is also a sky high price. A rare treasure is 10 million Kai. This star ship is equivalent to the price of ten rare treasures. No wonder nobody buys it here. People who arrive at Xingyun Tianjun usually can''t use such a good star ship. It''s better to exchange it for some other useful things.


    After seeing the price, Simi was too surprised to say anything. Qiuxiang shook Wansheng''s arm and said, "master, this starship is too expensive. We''d better change it."


    Wan Sheng said: "if you want to buy something, you can buy it. If you are in danger, you can use it as a magic weapon to escape." He just clicked OK on the light screen. The light screen immediately shows that the goods are waiting to be received and delivered in the fastest time. Another tip is that this account will enjoy a 10% discount and special services when it is promoted to a key customer when it consumes a certain amount in the universe alliance chamber of Commerce.


    "Who are the owners of the cosmic Alliance Bank and the cosmic alliance chamber of Commerce? It''s so mysterious, and it''s absolutely confidential to the account. Who has such great influence? " Wan Sheng thought to himself that everyone was excited to wait at home after the star ship was settled. In his spare time, Zhan Huo emperor and Wan Sheng sat together and said, "don''t you want to learn sculpture? I''ll teach you now! "


    Wan Sheng nodded: "good, good! Roar dad, let''s start. How can we do it? " All four beauties stood on one side and watched. The emperor took out a knife and a piece of warm jade and said, "carving is not difficult. You can choose tools at will. You can use whatever you are good at. As long as you can cut materials, you can do it by hand when you are skilled. As for the main materials, we should pay attention to them. If you want to shape the statue of law, it is most appropriate to choose the rare spars with corresponding properties. Ordinary spars and other materials can also be made, but the sex appeal is not so strong. For example, we don''t pay so much attention to the way of roaring and the way of brute force, just a stone. "


    The emperor of war roars at the sky and carves on the jade one by one. The action is very slow, but each sword is weighty, as if it contains great effort and infinite mystery. While carving, Emperor zhanhou said: "the basic technique of carving is only the most layman. The real expert is to carve with one''s own perception, and to portray a certain natural perception and leave it on. The heart is steady, the hand is steady, and the hand is steady. "


    Wan Sheng takes out the dark dragon gun and carves it with the sharp blade of the dark dragon gun as a knife. First, he takes an ordinary crystal stone and carves it again and again, honing his skills and maximizing his sensing ability. Then, he slows down the camera to analyze the emperor''s cutting every time.


    Under the careful guidance of Zhan Huo Tian Di, a master sculptor, and with the help of his own qualifications and sincere way, Wan Sheng learned very quickly. In less than a year, he had basically mastered the art of carving and was able to carve things completely, but he had not yet integrated into the rules.


    Four beauties also learn from their masters, but their speed is much slower. At the same time, they only carve out a corner, and the gap is reflected immediately. Wan Sheng feels that carving is a special exercise in his mind. When carving, every knife is in use. His mind is as calm as water. The more he carves, the more clear his heart is. No wonder Hou dad says that carving is a kind of cultivation. Indeed, he is more sensitive to concentration and understanding of rules, and even his sincere way is improving!


    "How can this sculpture practice the way of sincerity? I think I''m getting sharper and sharper! In the past, the promotion of cultivation only increased the range of perception, which was a horizontal promotion. Now, after learning sculpture, the senses become more and more acute, which is a vertical promotion. Now my most sincere way is to make the most of my material nature. It''s really a good craft. It can not only earn money, but also cultivate! " Wan Sheng thought in his heart, carving more seriously.


    In Wansheng''s eyes, the way of utmost sincerity has five levels: human nature, material nature, praise for heaven and earth, clear education, heaven and earth participation! The level of human nature is his understanding on the earth, and the level of physical nature is in the time of war and gunshot, but it has not yet reached the level of praising heaven and earth.


    The emperor of war roared at the speed of Wan Sheng''s progress. He was even envious of the child. It took him ten years to complete the carving. The child did it in one year. The way of sincerity is really a wonderful method. It''s very useful.


    "Roar dad, when I finished this statue just now, I felt a kind of discomfort in my body, as if a force was recoiling." Wan Sheng asked with a frown, holding an animal statue carved in his hand.


    The emperor of war roared and said, "that means that you''re going to learn a lot about your skills. You should integrate the rules into your unconsciousness. The statue is recording the laws of nature or the secrets of heaven and earth, which is against the laws of the universe, so it is bound to be attacked by certain laws. The more powerful the laws your statue records, the more terrifying it will be. However, the higher your accomplishments are, the stronger your endurance will be. Therefore, in terms of carving, don''t go beyond the carving rules of accomplishments, or you will dig your own grave. Within the scope of tolerance, there will not be too much problem, which is why the statues are rare. "


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized: "Oh... I see. We are equivalent to divulging the secrets of nature, so there will be a curse! The universe is really interesting. Everything you do against the sky has a price. "


    "Well, that''s about it." The emperor of war roared and nodded. Dong Xiang put down his knife and complained, "master, it''s so difficult. I don''t want to learn." Wan Sheng shaved Dong Xiang''s little nose with a smile: "this skill is very useful. It''s not so easy. I feel that it will take a long time to carve perfectly. You should stick to everything. Without this spirit, you will not achieve anything. Now, if you have a roaring father, the master teaches for free in person, you should study hard. Maybe it will be your ability to make a living in the future. "


    These four beautiful maids are also lucky, with the light of Wansheng, otherwise they have no chance to listen and learn beside the emperor of war roar. Dongxiang sajiao said, "it''s OK. I''ll follow my master all my life."


    Wan Sheng laughed: "silly woman, how can you follow me all your life? When the Starship comes, I''ll find a way to send you back to the star sky of the Terran. You can live freely and no longer be bound."


    At this time, the four beauties all felt something. At the same time, they squatted down and said, "we should always follow our master!" Wansheng was about to speak when there was a knock on the door outside. Everyone came to the door. There were three werewolves standing at the door, two of them were the king of Xinghe and one was the king of Xingyun. Wan Sheng was alert and said, "who are you looking for?"


    The Xingyun emperor was surprised and said, "second brother, how did you come here?" The emperor of war roar knows that the other party has recognized the wrong person. He doesn''t speak in silence, and the fighting spirit in his body is ready to attack at any time.


    That star cloud sky gentleman again way: "Oh, I know, affirmation is recently greedy wolf came back, seek your help?"? Second brother, you know the tribal rules. Don''t foul. Otherwise, elder brother will be punished by clan rules when he knows! "


    The emperor of war roared and nodded. The king of wolf Nebula looked at Wan Sheng and said, "are you Archimonde? This is your goods. I''m Sirius. I''m entrusted by the orc chamber of Commerce. Please check it With one hand, a disc the size of a car appeared beside him.


    Wan Sheng looked around the disk for a long time and wondered, "Tianjun, is there a mistake? Is this the glowing Mothership? This is a model... "The two werewolf kings laughed and were glared by Sirius Tianjun. Sirius Tianjun patiently explained:" what you bought is a class a star ship of saitan clan, which is very precious and valuable, so I will escort you. This super star ship has zoom technology. After you take over and use it, it will naturally change back to its original state. I suggest you try it in a wide place to avoid damage. "


    Wan Sheng scratched his head with his paw and blushed: "this... I haven''t bought anything so advanced. I''m sorry to make you laugh." The wolf as like as two peas in the sky, still solemnly waved, and appeared a golden hyena like himself: "in view of your huge consumption, the chamber of Commerce has upgraded your brain to B level, and has been attached to it with metal life. It can transform the shape. I hope you will love it and take care of the orc chamber business."


    "Sure, sure! Your service is very considerate. I give you full marks! I will take care of your business in the future. Thank you very much Wansheng looks at the new appearance of number one and wants to laugh. After the completion of the task, chaozhan Shoutian emperor said hello and took two werewolf kings back.


    Wan Sheng pounced on No. 1 and took a look. After touching, No.1 was activated, and the electric light wolf''s eye lit up. Seeing Wan Sheng, he immediately hugged him: "master, my respected Master, I miss you so much! I was taken to upgrade by them, so scared! I miss you so much, master. I miss you like the water of the Yangtze River... "


    Wan Sheng immediately blocked No.1''s mouth. He was sure that this guy was his own brain. He flattered so smoothly and said that he had a taste of hometown. No one else could learn except No.1


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll take you down!" Wansheng said maliciously, No.1 immediately blocked his mouth with his paw, and his flattering smile was too cheap to be any more, which made Simei laugh.


    "Let''s try the Starship outside the planet!" Wansheng can''t wait to install the glowing Mothership into the storage bracelet. As soon as the seven people take off, they go to the outside of the planet.


    Wansheng couldn''t wait to release a glowing Mothership the size of a car and said, "No.1, take over it now! Let it be what it is No. 1 immediately turned into a bead and went into the interior of the glowing mothership. After a while, there was no response.

 Chapter 320

    Wan Sheng came forward and patted the glowing Mothership and said in a loud voice, "number one! Can you do it or not! As a class B brain, you can''t even control a starship well? If you can''t, I''ll change my mind! "


    The voice of No.1 came from inside: "dear master, this starship is so big and complex. My level can only control part of it, but not all its functions. Don''t change your brain. I will try my best to be your master. My respect for you can''t be expressed in words..."


    Wansheng was a big head. He remembered that No.1 was just a type B brain. The star ship was a-10000, and it was normal to control it. He asked, "I forgot your ability. How far can you control it?"


    No. 1 replied, "I can use all its functions, but the computing power can''t be completely covered at any time. This is the case now. Dear master, your wisdom is so amazing that you can understand it." Wansheng understood that No.1 can control this spaceship, but it can''t keep using all functions at any time. This is the level gap.


    "You first let it return to its original appearance, open it and let me have a look. Don''t let us drink from the north and West outside!" Wansheng''s mouth water is almost flowing out, and he stands outside in a hurry.


    "Oh... I''m so excited, too. When did my master buy such a super star ship, I''ll start its energy installation immediately. Don''t be scared, master!" The glowing Mothership suddenly gives off a white light, slowly spins up and flies to the sky. Then it suddenly becomes big and shocking. The golden light of the tripod shines and shakes people''s eyes. The three discs emit bursts of fluorescence. It looks like a dream. It really feels like a science fiction blockbuster.


    A white light from the center disc of the glowing Mothership enveloped the crowd and sucked them all in. In front of everyone''s eyes, they have come to the inside of the starship, which is a high-tech city. When they came here, Wansheng felt like he was in the original frontier base of the Jiuli Empire, but it was not so huge. The frontier base has many layers, but the glowing Mothership has only one layer, which is divided into three areas.


    No.1 was suspended in the air, and all of a sudden, Wansheng was knocked down. After kissing and kissing: "master, I''m so excited that you let me control such a big super star ship. I love you, master. You are as tall as pine and cypress in my heart..." Wansheng grabbed No.1: "you''re enough! Let''s introduce the Starship


    One, oh, suspended in the air, introduced the functions of the whole starship in turn, and made the top and side transparent, so that people inside could enjoy the beautiful starry sky at will. Wan Sheng is dizzy. It''s a good thing that this giant has intelligent management. If he is going to collapse, some aspects of science and technology are much more powerful than human brain.


    Wan Sheng looks at his own starship and suddenly feels unreal. He pinches his face to make sure that he is not dreaming. The emperor of war roared and felt strange: "what are you doing?" Wan Sheng said with an embarrassed smile: "ha ha, I have a toothache..."


    Simei is also very happy. She feels like she has come to a new home. She wanders around in the starship, pointing and cheering.


    Just when everyone was happy, No.1 suddenly said: "dear master, the detector found that there were more than ten people fighting in the distance, and Xingyun Tianjun was present! Shall we go? "


    There is a picture on the transparent top of the starship, which shows the scene in the distance. Nine Star River kings are besieging a man, who is the greedy wolf king, while Sirius Tianjun and two star river kings delivering goods are hovering to watch.


    Dong Xiang looked at the picture and said angrily, "it''s this rude guy. This guy is arrogant to his master. This time he''s in big trouble. Let''s ignore him!"


    The Emperor didn''t speak. It didn''t matter whether he helped or not. He just looked at Wan Sheng''s decision. No. 1 hesitated and said, "master, Master Li Hao has taught me many things. The greedy wolf king is his master. We don''t look at the monks'' faces, we look at the Buddha''s faces..."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, No.1, you have made great progress after upgrading. You are still a little human. Go for a trip. Although you don''t feel good about greedy wolf, we still need to help master Li Hao." No. 1 said: "master, I think about it, but I don''t want to help. If the greedy wolf king dies, isn''t master Li Hao a ownerless thing? Is it better for the master to clean up the mess? "


    Wan Sheng patted No. 1''s metal head and said with a smile: "just boasting that you are a little human, you have become so dark."


    The emperor shook his head gently and said with regret: "it''s a pity that this lone wolf Tianjun is a star map man. I can play a stronger role when I grab him. It''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    Wan Sheng said in silence, "No.1, let''s fly over!" No.1 immediately started the glowing Mothership, the huge ship body sent out a piece of fluorescence, flew away, entered the speed of light, and a moment later came to the starry sky in a mess.


    The arrival of the glowing Mothership made people stop fighting and look at it one after another. Such a magnificent starship must be extraordinary. A white light was emitted from the blazing Mothership, and Wansheng and zhanhou Tiandi showed up. Simei was safer in the Starship.


    Greedy wolf king slightly panted, looked at Wansheng and said, "it''s you! You''re not coming to see me, are you, or are you going to hit the bottom of the hole? " Li Hao flew out of the greedy wolf king and said happily, "ah Sheng! Haven''t you left yet? You''re just in time! Give my master a hand and kill these traitors


    Li Hao knows Wansheng''s strength. Even if he can''t, he will still fight against the emperor of heaven. It''s more than enough to deal with these traitors. Among the stars, a golden werewolf looked at the emperor and said, "uncle? I heard that you helped the second brother. How can you be here? "


    "Second brother, we can''t meddle in the blood dispute between our nephews. It''s the rule. You can''t meddle in it." "Don''t worry, I''m just here and come out to watch," said the voice of emperor zhanhou disguised as the Jackal emperor


    Although sound can''t spread in space, it can also spread when the energy is strong and vibrates to a certain area. The propagation vibration of sound has something to do with the intensity and distance. For example, when a planet explodes, you will feel mute when you look at it from a distance. That''s because the distance is too far, and the sound can''t be transmitted at all. But if you are nearby, the sound will not be small.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I knew that the second brother was a good man. Our brother happened to be a witness today." The lone wolf, Tianjun, watched quietly in the distance. The emperor of war roared and nodded: "yes, but I just said that if I don''t intervene, I can''t manage others."


    Wan Sheng took out the dark dragon gun and slowly flew to the nine stars. The greedy wolf king''s long black claws crossed and came to Wansheng in a blink, humming: "you don''t need to help! I''m not going to be in love with you again


    Wan Sheng said with no expression: "I''m just helping my friends. Who wants to help you? You can die far away if you want to die. Don''t wander in front of me all day long. I shouldn''t have let you wake up if I knew you were such a restless person!" The greedy wolf king said in a loud voice: "who doesn''t stop? I''m the one who made up the old army. I don''t know that the golden wolf king has already bribed them and besieged me! "


    "Stop talking nonsense. What should I do? I''ll get down to business after that! " Wan Sheng is also too lazy to take care of the internal fight of the werewolf. It''s not because of Li Hao. He has already turned around and left.


    Wansheng''s arrogance is even more arrogant than his own, but now he must ask others for help, or he will die here today. He waved his paw and said, "you just need to help me entangle other people, and I will clean up the golden wolf king!"


    "Good! The way to the yellow spring Wanshengshi field spread out and sucked the other eight Star River kings with the swallowing vortex, only pushed the golden wolf king out. Golden wolf king a pair of golden wolf claws flying, with a piece of magnetic force, get rid of the space potential field, surprised: "this is the law of fusion?"


    Seven Star River kings are struggling in the potential field, struggling in the space potential field and the phagocytic whirlpool, trying to get rid of the space potential field. But with the combination of double Dharma and the blessing of the dark dragon gun, these Star River kings are far less powerful than the four heavenly kings in the inner prison, and none of them can understand the integration of the law, and can only be firmly limited by the space power and the phagocytic whirlpool. This is also Wansheng''s mercy. If it''s the combination of the three methods, it''s estimated that these stars will die.


    "Gun dragon, play with them." Wan Sheng throws the dark dragon gun, divides the long gun into eight, turns it into eight gun dragons, and fights with the eight Star River kings.


    The lone wolf Tianjun watched Wansheng trapped the eight Star River kings with ease, and his eyes were shining. He pinched his paws and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The greedy wolf king is fighting noisily. His body wanders around the golden wolf king and collides with his opponent''s magnetic field. A pair of black wolf claws wave and collide with the golden wolf claws. The golden wolf king is weak in strength and can''t fight back.


    "I''m the new werewolf king! I have the blood strength of the other eight brothers, one against one, what do you want to fight with me! Ah woo, ah woo The greedy wolf king roared, and the wolf roared through the galaxy. His body became blood red, and the blood vessels around his body swelled like blue veins. It was very terrible. A smell of blood filled the whole space. The power of blood directly fortified the law. The golden wolf king was completely suppressed and ran away in all directions.


    "Want to run? You don''t deserve the blood of wolf king The greedy wolf king expanded the scope of his field to the extreme, oppressing ten thousand golden lights. Then the man moved to the front in a flash, opened the wolf''s mouth and sucked: "whale swallow!" The power of space in the field, combined with the power of swallowing, forms a spiral tornado, which sweeps the golden light in and flies to the mouth of the greedy wolf king.

 Chapter 321

    "No! Don''t swallow me, big brother The golden wolf king uttered a cry, and every point of the golden glory radiated a golden light. It was rubbing with the power of space to produce a piece of fire, and was struggling to death. However, in front of the blood power blessing, the golden wolf king could only accept his life. After resisting for a moment, all the golden glory rolled into the mouth of the greedy wolf king and swallowed it alive.


    The greedy wolf king''s whole body became bright red, and even his eyes became blood red. He roared to the sky, and his body was permeated with a ripple of blood light. His body doubled, integrated all the power of blood, and broke through to Xingyun Tianjun!


    The lone wolf emperor came forward to congratulate him and said, "congratulations on the promotion of greedy wolf nephew to Emperor. The werewolf tribe has gained another point! Congratulations. " The eyes of the greedy wolf Tianjun returned to their original state and saluted back to the lone wolf Tianjun: "thank you, uncle!"


    Wan Sheng saw that the greedy wolf won, and stopped restricting the eight Star River kings. Instead of running, the eight Star River kings flew forward one after another and knelt down on their knees, saying, "Your Highness greedy wolf atones. We are bewitched by the golden wolf king, and we don''t know who is the blood of the wolf king!"


    The greedy wolf didn''t feel disgusted or punished at all. With a wave of his paw, he said, "be loyal to me! Now you know who is the strong one! " These Star River kings shout in unison: "I will be loyal to the greedy wolf king. If I disobey, I will be sacrificed by blood!"


    Wan Sheng sees that the matter is solved, turns around and flies to Zhan Huo Tian Di, ready to leave. "Archimonde, which tribe of hyenas are you from? Why haven''t you heard of such a strong strength? "


    Wan Sheng calmly arched his hand and said, "my Lord, I''m just a little coyote, wandering around, so I''m not famous. You don''t have to worry about it." Sirius is very interested: "do you have a school? If not, can you practice under my door? "


    Wan Sheng wants to laugh. Does he still want to accept his apprentice, the one wolf Tianjun''s talent? Zhan Huo Tian Jun stood up and said, "brother, you are a step slower. I have been following this man for a long time. He is my apprentice." The lone wolf Tianjun looked at the emperor of war and roared: "Oh, the second brother has already made it to the top. That''s my abruptness. Goodbye!" Then he led the two stars away.


    The greedy wolf is watching Wan Sheng. He has been wondering whether to tell the truth to the lone wolf Tianjun. The human potential is really terrible. Just now, he is still able to deal with the eight Star River kings. He seems to be playing. Even he is hard to fight, and he is not the real strength of the opponent. Li Hao said that this man can do three methods in one, What a genius it is! It will be a great disaster for the orcs in the future.


    He repeatedly agitated for several times, but finally he didn''t make up his mind. He must have saved himself twice. If he had to kill him, it would be too hard to say. Although he was pursuing kingliness, he still had reason and humanity.


    "Are you interested in helping me with something important? Now that the Terran is in decline, you''ve just failed in your ability to wander around. " Greedy wolf tone gently said, this is his best attitude. Li Haoli didn''t speak. He knew that Wan Sheng''s idea was not something he could guess.


    Wan Sheng shakes his head with a smile and prepares to return to the star ship with Zhan Huo Tiandi. The greedy wolf said in a high voice: "I owe you a favor. If you have something in the future, you can send a message."


    Wan Sheng stopped to think about it, and said, "I really have one thing to ask you to help for the time being, so that you can return some favor." Greedy wolf sees each other''s potential and wants to really make friends. Maybe it will be useful in the future: "what''s the matter? As long as it''s not endangering the interests of the orcs, I think I can do it. "


    "What do I care about the interests of the orcs? I just want to ask you where the Diablo is, and help me send the four girls back to the Terran sky, that''s all


    "You''re going to the underworld? That race is very mysterious and powerful. What are you doing there? Is it to practice the great law of hell? " The great law of hell of the Diablo is well-known in the universe, and it is what every one who practices the law of the dark system yearns for.


    Wan Sheng originally wanted to go back to the Qingyang starry sky, but then he thought that it was all here anyway. It''s better to go to see the legendary dark clan. He was originally practicing the rules of the dark system. Maybe he could finish the task together and collect other dark Panlong guns.


    "Yes, I''m also practicing the law of the dark system. Of course, I want to go to the legendary dark holy land." Wan Sheng said faintly, and the greedy wolf cut off: "I advise you not to go. Do you know the rules of the Diablo? First of all, it''s not easy to enter. You have to pass the postgraduate entrance examination of Youming. Once you enter, you will become a member of the Diablo. The Diablo is an isolated race. Unless the situation is special, they will not allow the people to walk in the outside world. You have to think clearly, the best situation is life imprisonment! Is it worth the ruin of lifelong freedom for a great law? It''s better to follow me across the stars


    Wansheng didn''t expect the Diablo to have so many rules. No wonder it''s an S-level task. But he just runs away secretly. Now he has the fire of ghost fire. He breaks through the law of space to the top and directly projects it out. Let Houda meet him outside, and then run back to Qingyang starry sky. Who can control it?


    Wan Sheng arched his hand and said, "thank you for your concern. You just need to help me send some girls back." The greedy wolf was full of regret: "Alas, it''s a pity. Then you can do it for yourself. I will arrange for those women to stay in their houses. I still have this ability."


    "Well! You are the master of Master Li Hao. In fact, we are friends, but you have a strong attitude before. I''m a soft person. I hope we can meet again as friends, not enemies! " Wan Sheng flies away with the roar of war.


    The greedy wolf looked at Wan Sheng''s back and said to Li Hao, "where did you find this wonderful flower? It''s hard to understand. " Li Hao rubbed his paws: "I''m also very puzzled. How can my luck be so good? The first earth man I met was a terrible one. The master didn''t want to be his enemy?"


    The greedy wolf''s white eyes flashed: "if you can''t eliminate this kind of person, you can''t become an enemy. You can only be friends. Who makes you owe so much debt for human feelings?" Li Hao choked: "master, you owe all this..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng went back to the Starship and said what he was going to do. After listening, the four beauties were silent and secretly wiped their tears. Wan Sheng couldn''t see it any more. He came up and held the four people in his arms and said, "what''s the matter? Free, home is not good? What are you crying about? It''s very dangerous for me to go to the underworld this time. You can''t follow me. I believe you all know it


    Qiuxiang lay in Wansheng''s arms and murmured, "master, will we not see you in the future?" Wan Sheng laughed and said, "ha ha, how can I? As long as I''m alive, we''ll meet one day. If you miss me in the future, you can ask about a person named huangquan. That''s my name in the human race. In fact, I''m a human from Yanhuang kingdom. "


    The four beauties all raised their heads in shock. Dongxiang yelled: "master, are you human? We need to see who you are, aren''t you handsome? " Others echoed.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "does it matter what I look like?" Xia Xiang said: "of course, if we haven''t seen the real master, how can we say we know him? This is very important! "


    Wan Sheng tore off his wolf skin, and now there is no need to hide it. He has long gray hair, gray black pupils, resolute face, and a shallow smile. He looks deep and sunny. He has a mixed temperament of light and dark, which makes people feel different and deep.


    The four beauties were crazy. They didn''t expect that the owner of the werewolf was really good-looking, especially the smile on his face, which made death full of vitality and charm.


    "What''s the matter? Have I changed again? My face is not as good as wolf''s face? " Wan Sheng felt his face and looked at the four people puzzled. The four beauties looked at each other and all of them rushed to kiss him with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng settled down Simi and gave them the rest of the money to live a good life. He took Dabai, Houda and No.1 to fly to the heart of the orcs and the star territory of the Diablo.


    The Diablo is near the center of the orc sky. It''s very strange on the star map navigation. There are no galaxies around that star map except the residence of the Diablo. It''s like a blank space with only black spots in the middle.


    Wan Sheng looked at the fuzzy jumping space outside and sighed. The emperor of war roared and said: "what? hate to part with or use? If you can''t go back, you can do whatever you want with your father Wan Sheng shook his head: "my father will not always be with me. Everything depends on myself. I''m used to being relied on by others. I don''t want to rely on others."


    The emperor of war roared and praised: "my child has a strong heart. It''s very good! If you keep on, as long as you don''t die, you will become a giant in the future! There will always be gatherings and dispersions, and you will get used to them after a long time. "


    Wan Sheng put his arms around the shoulder of the emperor of War: "Ho dad, if I could meet you from the beginning, I would not have worked so hard. It''s a pity that I don''t have such a good life. I''ve been struggling alone from the beginning, so I''m used to it. In the future, I need you to talk more about it. "


    "You are my only child," said the emperor of war roar. "What''s more, you will be my father''s in the future." Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, thank you, Ho dad. You have practiced for so many years. Why don''t you want a child? Or don''t you have this habit? "


    "Why didn''t you have children?" he asked Wan Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, roaring dad asked well, where do I have time to have children, and I''m not interested. If my beloved is around, it''s very possible."

 Chapter 322

    Zhan Huo Tian Di explained: "in fact, to have children is the early behavior of martial arts. At that time, the mind was not too simple, the desire was strong, and they were persistent in enjoying. At the top level, few people regenerate children. On the one hand, it affects cultivation, and it costs blood essence to give birth to children; What are the two main aspects of energy? How many of these cosmic groups are still having children at or above the nebula level


    Wan Sheng thought about this and said, "it seems to be true. It reminds me of the country in my hometown. The poorer the place, the more I like to have children. The richer the area, the more I like DINK. But race needs to breed, and it''s necessary to have children. "


    The emperor of war roared and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. How many people can really reach the nebula level or above? Most of them are mortals. With them, you don''t have to worry about the problem of racial reproduction. This is also the law of nature. And some creatures are asexual, so there''s no need to worry about it. "


    After chatting happily with Zhan Huo Tian Di for a while, Wan Sheng began his own practice. From the greedy wolf Star River to the base area of the dark people, it takes a hundred years to jump fast with the blazing light carrier. It''s just time for him to practice.


    Wan Sheng sleeps in the past and comes to the mysterious space that he has not seen for a long time. He suddenly finds that it is different here. He feels that there are many more things and the whole space is much stronger. This should be the effect brought by the upgrading of ghost fire from flame to fire. He plunges into the scene of the big law of space, and the scene changes immediately. He comes to a huge galaxy, where the galaxy can only be regarded as a sphere of tennis. The understanding of the big law of space has suddenly broken through to the master level, and is still rising rapidly.


    "Domain rule, blink rule!" Wan Sheng''s mind came up with a new rule to use, and he laughed excitedly: "I finally learned how to blink and field! Sure enough, I used to be restricted by the ghost fire. This time I went to the Diablo, I must collect more ghost fire, and strive to get the fire source. After that, I really have a bright future! No fear


    Wan Sheng can''t wait to apply the law of blink that he just understood. An idea flashed by, and the surrounding space forces produced a moment of distortion. Then he came to a certain planet in a flash, and then another idea flashed out again. This feeling is very wonderful. He was excited like a child flashing around the galaxy.


    After playing enough, he stopped at random on a planet to sum up the advantages and limitations of teleportation. This law has incomparable advantages in both escape and attack. Many people, even if they are not majoring in the law of darkness, will learn the big law of space in order to understand the law of blink and the law of space projection. Because these two small laws play a huge role, only those who specialize in the law of darkness can make the best use of them, which is also the biggest advantage of the law of darkness.


    Generally speaking, the law of the dark system is not particularly powerful. Its power is less than fire, sharpness is less than gold, regeneration is less than wood, and healing is less than water system. Its strength lies in the use of space, so the law of space is the mother of the law of the dark system, and that''s why. Including the mysterious and vast law of hell, it depends on the law of space to play a role.


    "This teleportation has a disadvantage. It can''t move out of the range of space it can sense, and it''s afraid of being oppressed by space, which will affect the accuracy of teleportation." Wansheng savors it carefully and discovers the limitation of blink. This rule is not invincible. Once space is disturbed or suppressed, this ability will be greatly reduced.


    After repeatedly trying to master, he basically used the ability of blinking freely and began to ponder over the field. Domain is actually the upgraded version of potential field, which is much more powerful than potential field. In potential field, space power can be used to exert pressure, block and other functions. In the field, it''s easier to transform the power of space into various forms and twist the space into a twist


    The space power contained in the field is also more powerful and heavy, which can be blessed as a space wall. Wan Sheng repeatedly tried all kinds of mysteries in the field, and changed the name of the road of the yellow spring to the field of the yellow spring, which indicated that it was more powerful.


    After adapting to the master''s big law of space, Wan Sheng went to the scene of curse and devour the big law, and soon promoted the other two big laws to the master level. Because of the previous understanding of the summit, so this breakthrough is very fast, swallowing vortex also evolved into swallowing flow collection, curse inscriptions have been lit up a large area.


    Wan Sheng broke through the three laws to the master level and began to integrate with each other, striving for the maximum combat power. Every time there was a breakthrough in the laws, he had to re integrate.


    "This time, it seems that the understanding is much faster. Is it because of the way of sincerity or the bead that promotes gene evolution, or both, I feel smart!" Wansheng carefully understands that although the speed is several times faster, the difficulty of integration is also increased several times, and the time taken is the same.


    Wansheng is speeding up the integration when he woke up, Dabai and zhanhou Tiandi are looking at him. The war roars the emperor of heaven to keenly feel what, Yi a: "can you sleep to cultivate?"


    Wan Sheng stretched his waist and put up his thumb: "roar dad is really the emperor of heaven, which can be detected. You are the first one who can take the initiative to see that I am sleeping in cultivation." The emperor said: "it''s not difficult. There are subtle changes between you and your temperament before you go to bed. This change is the strength of your body''s energy reaction, so you can find it as long as you pay attention."


    "Ha ha, I''m full of poetry! Are we here yet? " Wan Sheng looks out. The sky is dark. Only the distant stars are flashing. On the front is a super large sphere without color. It can''t be seen whether it is rotating or still.


    "This is a black hole!" Wan Sheng was shocked to look out of the window. For the first time, he looked at the most mysterious celestial body in the universe at such a close distance, with infinite density and infinitesimal volume! Time and space are so distorted that even light can''t escape!


    "Black hole? What is a black hole? " The emperor looked at Wan Sheng and asked, pointing to the big ball in front of him: "this is it. In my hometown, our scientists call it a black hole, which is the most mysterious and can devour anything. In fact, it''s not a hole, it''s just a pure mass star. "


    "Is that what the scientists in your hometown say? Have they ever been in? " The emperor of war roared out a question, and Wan Sheng shook his head blankly: "how can that be possible? Let alone go in, even if they wait and see very vaguely, the science and technology of the earth is still far behind. Such a big black hole has never been seen in the astronomical history of their hometown."


    Wan Sheng patted his forehead and looked at Zhan Huo Tian Di with his eyes wide open. He said, "roar dad, you''re teasing me on purpose! You''re the emperor of heaven. You''ve been in the universe for countless years. You should know this kind of thing best! " The emperor of war roared with a smile: "Oh, silly boy, we call this kind of thing universal bridge. It''s not a hole, but the mystery is true."


    "Universal bridge? I don''t see where it looks like a bridge... "Wan Sheng was particularly curious about this magical celestial body, which was the most mysterious thing in the textbook when he was reading. The emperor of war roared and touched Wansheng''s head: "if the name is a bridge, does it look like a bridge? The reason why it is called universal bridge is that this material is actually a center of energy distortion, which is equivalent to an energy knot in the universe. It may be the distortion of space-time energy, or the distortion of various laws. Many of my friends have tried to enter before. Some have entered the inner universe, some have entered another world, and some have never come out again. So we all call it the universal bridge. We just don''t know what''s possible. Because the energy gathered by this thing is too chaotic, it will devour and attract the surrounding stars and cosmic energy. "


    "It''s kind of like a passageway when you say that." Wan Sheng was very curious when he looked at the sphere, and the emperor of war roared for a moment: "it can be said that, but it''s not just the passage. There is a certain randomness. Anyway, it''s very complicated. Be careful. The dark people actually live in the omnipotent bridge. This race is very mysterious."


    Wan Sheng also felt a little incredible and said in a loud voice: "number one! Have you got the road wrong? " No.1 flew quickly from the air and said respectfully: "dear master, how can I get the wrong way? I definitely follow the route given by the greedy wolf. There is a great gravity here. This thing is constantly sucking us. What should we do?"


    Wansheng spreads out the induction of the most sincere way, and a huge dark force surges in. It has the feeling of swallowing the great law, but it is much more powerful than swallowing the great law. It should be the great law of darkness under the blessing of the supreme law of darkness, and it is also the swallowing power after the fusion of the five great laws of the dark system!


    Just when Wan Sheng hesitated, two faint lights flew out of the black hole and came to the front of the Starship. They turned out to be two giant skeleton kings, the bones in Wan Sheng''s mouth.


    The king of bones, with a faint light in his eyes, said in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter when you come to the dark clan?" Wan Sheng flew out of the Starship and looked at the two bone kings. It was inconceivable that he heard the bone kings speak for the first time. The bone kings in hell generally don''t speak: "you two, I want to think of the Diablo to understand the great law of hell. Can you lead the way?"


    The king of bones stared at Wan Sheng with a blue light in his huge eyes and said, "you have to be clear that only the Diablo can understand the great law of hell. If you want to pursue it, you have to join the Diablo. In the future, everything must be abided by the rules of the ethnic group. Human beings, do you have awareness?"


    Wan Sheng hasn''t been pasted since he tore off the wolf skin last time, because there is no racial discrimination among the Diablo. He will accept any race you want to come to. Wan Sheng nodded and said, "of course, I came when I was ready!"

 Chapter 323

    The king of bones waved his hand and said, "then come with us. First pass the Youming postgraduate entrance examination. Don''t lose it. If you lose it, you will be doomed." Wan Sheng raised his hand and said, "wait a minute. I have friends. I''ll call them out." Then he ran back to the Starship and said, "Hey dad, why don''t you wait for me outside with number one? If I can''t get out, you can leave by yourself."


    The emperor of war roared and shook his finger: "I''m very interested in this universal bridge. I''m going to play with you. Maybe I can find a better body. What''s more, you are my child. How can you take risks by yourself? How can I deal with myself as a father


    Wan Sheng worried: "roar dad, I think Youming''s postgraduate entrance examination will have Youming Guihuo, you don''t have a cold for that play, I''m afraid it will be dangerous." The emperor of war roared with laughter and said, "no matter how I am also the emperor of heaven, how can ordinary ghost fire deal with me? Unless they use the fire source of ghost fire to test, almost no one can pass, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Wan Sheng looked at Zhan Huo Tiandi gratefully: "all right! I''m more secure with my roaring father. Let''s go! Put the Starship away, number one


    No.1 shrinks the glowing Mothership, and then lets its owner put it in the storage bracelet. With the battle roar, the emperor of heaven follows behind the two bone kings and goes deep into the black hole. All kinds of air flow and energy are converging and buzzing outside. The vast attraction seems to devour everything. However, he follows behind the two bone kings and is covered by a faint light, I didn''t feel any danger.


    Looking at the darkness around him, Wan Sheng felt the great power of darkness and sighed: "I never dreamed that I would come to the black hole. It''s incredible!" The emperor of war roared at random: "there are many incredible things you want to see in the future. Don''t worry."


    They didn''t know how long they had followed the king of bones, and they stopped in a dark space. There was a stream of heat, but the space was full of cold and biting smell. Wan Sheng was very familiar with this feeling, and was surprised to say: "it''s like the environment of roaring hell volcano here!"


    "It''s very similar, but it''s worse than the external environment of Shouming volcano. Look at the following!" the emperor said Wan Sheng looked down and saw a blue sea of fire, all of which were the flames of the ghost fire, and they were baking on the fire.


    Wan Sheng looked at the sole of his feet and said, "how can I feel like I''m being roasted on natural gas? The outer flame of natural gas is also this color." The two bone kings turned around and said, "this is the test of the nether world. You can pass it as long as you stay here for enough time. You are not allowed to use any magic weapon to resist. You can only rely on your soul to resist. If your soul''s ability is too weak, you can''t understand the power of darkness! We''ll let you know when we have enough time. "


    Dabai ran around without feeling at all. Wansheng felt that this was heaven. The fire in the sea of knowledge began to boil again and wanted to absorb these flames. Only emperor Zhan Huo was more cautious and kept his eyes closed.


    "How do you feel, roaring dad?" Wan Sheng asked with concern, and the emperor shook his head: "don''t worry, this fire is nothing."


    After a while, Wan Sheng felt sleepy. Suddenly, three flames sprang up from below and ran directly into his body. After Wan Sheng''s fire sticks to his body, it is quickly sucked into the fire of knowing the sea by a strong suction, which is incomparably joyful; The fire of emperor Zhan Huo came out a moment after he went in. Dabai was the most direct. He went in for a walk and came out.


    "Well? What a powerful soul power, ancient soul A quiet voice came out of the void, and the flames of three ghost fires floated in the air. Wan Sheng immediately watched the three flames warily, worried that the dark people had some ideas about hou dad. It turned out that this race used this method to identify the comers.


    The emperor of war roared, but he had seen the world, and he was still calm: "what? Don''t the underworld accept ancient people? " The voice in the void said, "our family doesn''t have this rule. Your soul is so powerful that you don''t need to come to our family to practice. Why do you come here?"


    The emperor of war roared at random: "I''m simply interested in the rules of the dark system. I don''t know if I can?" The emperor of war roar is the emperor of heaven of a generation. He has never been questioned. His words are full of discontent. Wan Sheng worried that his father would suffer losses here, and said, "master, my father is here to cultivate with me. As long as he passes the test, it''s not bad for the rules."


    The three ghost fires were silent for a moment: "this situation has never happened, you wait for a moment, I want to ask the patriarch." Wan Sheng nodded: "then I''ll wait for good news from my predecessors."


    One of the three ghost fires drifted away and came to a deep place in the dark abyss like the gap of the universe. He said excitedly, "my Lord, we have found the person whom the ghost messenger is looking for!"


    At the bottom of the abyss, there was a dark ghost fire, and a cruel voice said, "what? Did you find it? There are creatures in the world who are not afraid of ghosts and fire. Are you sure he is not a metal machine


    The ghost fire kept shaking: "yes! All three of us have verified it. It''s absolutely true. It''s an absolute human. There is a kind of ghost fire in his body. It''s very pure and powerful! Besides, he was accompanied by an ancient soul and a descendant of the bright white Dragon King. Do you want us to inform the emissary of the nether world? How many years have passed, this man has finally appeared! "


    This master is the head of the dark clan... Xuanyin ghost master. Xuanyin ghost Zun was silent for a while: "don''t inform the emissary. Now you listen to my order and drive this man out immediately. Then send someone to catch him quietly. I have my own use."


    "This... My Lord, this man was requested by the emissary of the nether world, and once he was found, he was told to inform him immediately and protect him from any damage. If we let the emissary know, we may be sent to hell The voice of the ghost fire was trembling and scared.


    "What do you know! Are you always subject to others? The power of darkness is so huge and charming, do you want to give it up? Don''t you want to own it? You''ve been following me for so long. You don''t want to stay in this place all the time! Listen to me, no matter what, take this man, don''t disturb the emissary, or we''ll be finished! As long as we can know the secret of this man, we can get rid of the shackles of the nether world and master the endless dark power by ourselves


    The ghost fire was still floating, and he didn''t dare to leave: "do you want to think about it again? Hell is not so nice..." Xuanyin ghost Zun roared in a sharp voice: "do it now! If you have a change, I can send you to hell immediately! "


    "Yes The ghost fire trembled twice and was about to fly away. Suddenly, Xuanyin ghost Zun said, "wait a minute!" The ghost fire happily said, "what''s the matter with you? Have you changed your mind? " Xuanyin GUI zunda scolded: "change your big head ghost, three black, how about that person''s cultivation?"


    Master sanhei replied, "it''s not high. It''s only the cultivation at the beginning of Xinghe level, but the Ancient Soul beside him seems to be very powerful." Xuanyin ghost Zun said with a headache: "where are the ancient souls coming from? Didn''t they all go to the inner universe? Don''t worry about that ancient soul. This leader is very involved. Fortunately, his cultivation is not high, so it''s easier. I can''t leave the ethnic group, let alone do it inside the ethnic group. If there is a strong energy response, the emissary of the nether world can detect it. It''s very troublesome for you to do it. Tell the reliable people below to do it, and you must catch this person! "


    Master sanhei flew away after receiving the order, and Xuanyin ghost Zun gave a smile: "ha ha ha, if you can find out the secret when you catch this man, it will benefit you a lot. Even if you can''t catch him, I can pretend that I don''t know, and the emissary of the nether world can''t blame me when he finds out. Just put the blame on the people below, and I''ll still be rewarded and benefited, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng and zhanhou emperor are waiting quietly. The third ghost fire in the air comes back and says: "the clan leader says that there is no precedent for your situation, and the clan will not accept it. Please leave!"


    The emperor of war roared with a cold snort: "what a big shelf! It''s a great honor for my child to have a good eye on you. You don''t know how to praise me. One day our army will come down and level you! "


    The emperor of war roar can''t stand this kind of bird spirit. His son came to study and was refused. If he had his own body now, he would have started fighting for a long time. Wan Sheng wiped a sweat in his heart and said euphemistically, "can I go in alone?"


    "No, that''s what the patriarch means. You can leave, and you will not be held responsible for your rude remarks!"


    Wansheng didn''t ask for it either. This S-level task was just to take a chance, but it didn''t work. He turned around and said, "roar dad, let''s go. People don''t welcome us, so we don''t have to stay." With a wave of his paw and a heavy hum, the emperor turned and left.


    The two bone kings brought out Wan Sheng and Zhan Huo Tian Di again. Zhan Huo Tian Di was still angry and said, "son, don''t be angry. When I get back to my body, I''ll step on them!"


    Wan Sheng smiles and shakes his head: "what''s so angry about this? We''re just here to have a long insight. It''s not a big deal. You don''t have to be angry for me. Ha ha, take a look at everything."


    Dabai looked back and said, "this is a strange group of Diablo. Have you ever seen anyone enter it to practice, and you need to ask the patriarch? The master didn''t see him when he went to Eucalyptus peak. He wanted to ask the Qing emperor. I really don''t understand. "

 Chapter 324

    "Maybe they are ancient souls who are afraid of roaring dad. It doesn''t matter. Don''t think about it. Is it far from the star sky of the primitive orcs? Didn''t you say you had to go to the Hui group? Let''s go by the way. I have to go back to Eucalyptus peak to recover my life. By the way, I can prepare to go back to earth! " Wan Sheng couldn''t help but get excited when he thought of the earth.


    Dabaixu sat in the air, broke the pig''s hoof, and said excitedly, "master, it''s not close to the valley of the star dragon of the primitive ORC. If we fly with the glowing Mothership, it will take about 300 cosmic years."


    Wan Sheng has been used to the concept of time in the universe: "it''s a pity that I don''t know how to project space, otherwise I will arrive in one day. I want to understand the big law of space in these three hundred years, and strive to know how to project space." "It''s not that easy," he said. "I used to hear that space projection can only go to places you''ve been to. It can''t be delivered to places you haven''t been to."


    "Ah? So it is. I''ll have to run more places in the future! " Wan Sheng said to himself and took a look at the emperor of war roar: "roar dad, you are also the emperor of heaven no matter how, don''t you have a way to run away?"


    The emperor of war roar was a little embarrassed: "well... My roaring way destroys the sky and the earth, but I don''t have the ability of long-distance attack. If I have the body of the star king, I can roar through the space and enter the projection. After all, Dad, I don''t know the rules."


    Wan Sheng looked at each other''s embarrassment and laughed: "ha ha! It''s the first time for me to see roar dad embarrassed. It''s OK. Jin has no barefoot. No one is perfect. No one can do anything. I''m kidding! Ha ha


    The emperor of war roared at Wan Sheng: "you even dare to run on your father. Do you want to be beaten?" Wansheng asked No.1 to send out the glowing Mothership and jump about in the starry sky: "roar dad, you''re going to beat people. Run


    Wansheng and zhanhou emperor of heaven entered the blazing light carrier, and the blazing light carrier turned into a white light and flew out. Wan Sheng was lying down in the central area and was about to go to sleep when the emperor of war roar looked behind him: "hmm? Someone''s following us. "


    "Yes? We don''t know anyone here, and the Diablo usually don''t come out to walk. Let''s go into the jump space later and have a look. " Wan Sheng is also more alert. There were too many things that people followed him before.


    The emperor of war roared and nodded: "you should practice first. I''ll just keep an eye on it." It''s safe to have a roaring father in Wansheng, and it''s good to have someone to protect him. Wansheng takes out the grass feather seat that Qiuxiang left to him, and lies down on the grass feather seat to sleep.


    In the mysterious space, Wansheng started the fusion of three master dark laws, and finally completed it after countless deduction and explosion. Then he entered the space scene without stopping, and began to move towards the top space law. If he could reach the top space law, he could save too much time by space projection in the future. His field was slowly extending in the total galaxy, and he could understand the mystery of space a little bit.


    Suddenly, the mysterious space shakes. Wan Sheng wakes up and finds that the glowing Mothership is shaking, and the fuzzy jumping space around is also beginning to clear up. The Starship can''t be disturbed when jumping in space, or it will stop.


    "Number one? What''s the situation? " Wan SHENGFEI was at the top of the inner part of the Starship and looked around. No.1 is fully operating the Starship on the huge transparent central energy pillar: "master, there are starships attacking us in the back!"


    The light screen of the detector on the top shows that the two diamond shaped B-class star ships are following. Zhan Huo Tian Di comes to Wan Sheng: "it''s the people who followed us before, and someone really came to look for death!"


    Wan Sheng said angrily, "No.1, do we have any damage? Start the weapon and blow them to death! Let me see the blazing Mothership''s attack system


    "Well, master! We don''t have any damage. This starship is too strong. How can those B-class starships move? We''ve been ready for a long time. I''ll wait for your word! I''ll try the strongest nebular plexus cleansing attack system! Ready to launch


    At the command of No.1, the three huge disks of the blazing light carrier flashed blazing white light. These lights merged into a cluster of light. In the cluster of light, there were crystal light spots spreading towards 360 degrees. It was like a map gun without difference. It wanted to destroy all the targets around.


    The massive energy diffusion of the light system made it impossible for the two B-class starships to escape. After being hit, they were blasted to pieces, and the wreckage was flying in the sky.


    Wan Sheng sensed the power of the nebula light cluster purification attack system: "this attack is equivalent to the full force of the combination of the light beam big law and the purification big law of Xingyun Tianjun. The power of science and technology can''t be underestimated!"


    The war roar emperor solemnly said: "it''s not over yet. It''s two Xingyun heavenly kings. I''ll go out with you to meet the enemy!" After the bombing of the map gun, two black figures appeared at the moment when the Starship burst behind. Wan Sheng also followed his roaring father to take off from the starship, and the four faced each other in the starry sky.


    The costumes of the visitors are very mysterious. They are all dressed in black robes with gold edges. They can''t see clearly. The pattern of fire is printed on the gold edges. Wan Sheng said in a loud voice: "are the two elders mistaken? Why are they attacking us?"


    "That''s him! Do it Two black robed men, one with a long black gold stick, the other with a straight steel whip, rushed up. The emperor of war roared: "wanton! Snatch A roar earth shaking, powerful sound power as a long spear at the two black robed people.


    The two men in black robe are separated by the power of sound wave, and Zhan Huo Tian Di and Wan Sheng meet their opponents respectively!


    The emperor of war roars against the black robed man with a long black gold stick. With a slight wave of the stick, the space force comes face to face with the shadow of the stick. It''s like a pillar collapses, trying to beat the opponent''s stick into meat sauce¡° Strength The emperor of war roared in his mouth. The power of sound waves gathered into a ball and rolled away.


    The impact of the shadow of the space stick and the ball gives out a dull sound of "Dong". The energy ripples in all directions, shaking all the floating meteorites in the distance into fragments, causing a burst in the starry sky. The black robed man with black gold long stick felt like a stick hit on the diamond ball. The stick rebounded violently, and flew away with a dull hum, with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    "Who are you? Why are you following us! If you don''t say it, you will die! " The battle roars, the wolf head of the emperor of heaven is raised, and he says fiercely. The black robed man still didn''t speak. The black gold long stick became long and big. It rotated rapidly, bringing up a swirling space, which seemed to stir up the stars in the universe: "ten thousand curse stick sweep!"


    Countless miserable green curses, like ghosts, emerge from the swirling flow of space, and one by one rush to the battle roaring emperor. At this time, the emperor of war roar felt that the power of the surrounding space suddenly turned into a stick shadow. He wanted to kill himself with ten thousand sticks. There were countless miserable green ghost curses in those stick shadows. As long as they were stained with a little, they would be too much to eat.


    "A roar moves the mountains and rivers!" The wolf like body of emperor zhanhoutian suddenly expanded and became the size of a star. The wolf''s mouth was open, and the strong sound waves rushed out. The roaring sound was deafening, pouring down like a storm. The swirling wind seemed to be broken like glass. All the cursed ghosts were shattered and scattered in the starry sky. The long black gold sticks in the hands of the black robe people were all blown out, and the black robe was also torn by strips, spewing blood and floating around.


    Wan Sheng was also fighting with the black robed man of steel whip at this time; He knew that his opponent was Tianjun, who didn''t dare to trust him. As soon as he came up, he combined the three methods into one, and started the field. Twelve black Panlong spear like green curse spear dragons swarmed up with a force of phagocytosis.


    The opponent showed no sign of weakness. The same field covered, ten thousand swallowing swirls flowed towards the center, and the steel whip flew up to form an iron colored python. It opened its mouth and spread out to devour everything in front of it.


    The space forces of the two fields collide, making loud noise in the starry sky, causing friction and concussion. The space turbulence at the intersection is intertwined. The green curse gunshot dragon and the python devour each other in the space turbulence, and they fight against each other.


    "A Star River King can actually compete with me head on!" Black robed people feel a little incredible: "the disaster of wild boa!" The python seemed to be blessed. It opened its mouth and sent out a force of swallowing. It wanted to suck all the twelve spear dragons into its mouth. Wan Sheng felt that the dark Panlong gun in his hand suddenly became difficult to control, as if he wanted to fly away from his hand. He did not dare to show weakness, so he read: "crazy dragon gun!"


    The twelve cursed spear dragons suddenly gathered together and turned into a huge dragon head. One end fell into the Python''s mouth. The two magic weapons collided with each other and burst out a brilliant spark. The two sides retreated a certain distance, and then engulfed each other.


    Wan Sheng heard the roar of his father and looked at it. He said to himself, "Daddy, live! I can use it The black robed man with Wujin long stick was badly injured by the voice of emperor zhanhou. His inflated body was just like a ball, and he was ready to shock his opponent to death again. In his heart, Wan Sheng''s voice came and he opened his mouth to spit out the morning dew shrine. As soon as the shrine was opened, pieces of water droplets floated in the starry sky, and instantly shrouded the starry area.


    The black robed man seemed to know that it was not good, and immediately moved out to get rid of the siege of the morning dew. The emperor of war roared coldly: "do you want to escape in the morning dew dripping array? With what? Take the torch in your hand? "


    The man in black robe tried his best to sense the gap between the water drops in the space and wanted to move out in a flash. However, after many times of blinking, he found that these water drops connected into a piece and formed a water ball to seal himself. His space power could not penetrate, let alone move out in a flash.


    "What the hell are you! I''ll fight with you! " The black robed man madly beat the morning dew around him with a long black gold stick. When the long black gold stick touched the water, it was immediately stuck, and then even the man and the stick were dragged in

 Chapter 325

    Another black robed man was still fighting with Wan Sheng. He was also shocked by the roar just now and found that his companion had disappeared. He was shocked. He turned around and dragged the field to run. He flew away in a flash. Wan Sheng saw that the roaring father had won a big victory. How could he let the black robed man run away and try his best to catch up with him? The field was biting the field, which was to make the other party unable to break free. The huge dragon head bit the boa constrictor''s neck and couldn''t get rid of it.


    A drop of crystal dew from the side flies like a bullet, hitting the space of the black robed man''s field. The field is like a glass split in an instant and collapses abruptly. The black robed man was also counterattacked by the space force in the field, and his body was shocked as if he had been hit by a shot, and one of them staggered and spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    He nervously recalled the steel whip weapon and beat the water drop. The water drop bumped into the steel whip and turned into innumerable water drops, which enveloped the black robed man. The war roars the emperor of heaven to come to ten thousand living flank distance heart language way: "the kid need not panic, he already can''t run away."


    Wan Sheng takes back the black Panlong gun and watches countless drops of water envelop the black robed man. Then he slowly gathers together and compresses each other''s space to form a transparent big water ball. The big water ball gradually becomes smaller. The black robed man has become a bird in cage.


    "My father''s morning dew shrine is so powerful that it deserves to be an artifact!" Wan Sheng looked at the water polo with admiration and said, "if the child likes it, will dad give it to you?" Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Hey, dad is so generous. If the artifact says to give it away, give it away! But now my cultivation is too low. It''s useless to take it. It''s easy to bring disaster if I don''t say it well. I''d better not. Let''s talk about it later. Besides, daddy needs this baby more than I do now. "


    The emperor looked at Wan Sheng with admiration and said, "well, I know the truth of being guilty. It''s good! Now I really need it to fight against the enemy at some star level and star level. I''ll give it to you when I find a good body. Anyway, it won''t be lost here. Sooner or later, it will be yours. The Jackal Tianjun''s body is too weak. I can only use it three times with my roar. If I use my roar to frighten the world, I think my body will break down. "


    The emperor of war roared and showed his arms. There were two long cracks on his arms, and the blood flowed out. It was just because the power of roaring mountains and rivers was too great, and his body could not bear to crack.


    "What about that?" Wan Sheng asked with concern, now the other party is his super bodyguard and godfather, especially worried about the situation of the other party. The emperor of war roared with a faint smile and pointed to the water polo: "it''s OK. Isn''t there two more corpses that can be used?"


    The black robed man in the water polo suddenly took off his robe. Inside, there was an insect full of spines and body like a cobra: "I''m the sunflower swallowing emperor of the dark people. You can''t kill me! Let me go at once, or the underworld will never give up! "


    Wan Sheng and Zhan Huo Tiandi look at each other. They are really members of the underworld. Why did the underworld come after them? What''s more, one faction is just two heavenly kings, who are determined to win. According to the truth, they just went in once, and should not have formed a feud?


    "Why do you want to trouble us? We don''t seem to have offended the underworld Wan Sheng was puzzled. Tunkui Tianjun was very angry in the water polo and said in a loud voice: "I just received the order from the upper level to catch you back! The rest is not what I should ask. Release me immediately and follow me, or you will never get rid of the darkness! "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I''m just a threat to me? Roar daddy, seal him Tunkui emperor is dying: "you dare to kill me, you will go to hell, go to hell..." the water ball shrinks, turns into a small drop, and returns to the morning dew shrine.


    "To hell? I''ve been to that place countless times, and I haven''t had time to see it recently. " Wansheng smiles and shouts. Tiandi returns to the glowing mothership. No.1 starts the Starship again and enters the jump space.


    "Daddy, the underworld came for me. It''s my first time to enter the underworld. Do they know what I''m going for? That''s too mysterious. " Wan Sheng thought back to the words of the sunflower swallowing emperor and couldn''t understand them.


    The emperor of war roared with a frown and said, "I don''t know very well. I only know this by asking the dark people. Did they find anything during the trial? Or do you have what they need? "


    Wan Sheng looked down at himself and said, "what good thing do I have for the Diablo? They don''t want my black Panlong gun, do they The emperor of war roared and said with a light smile: "ha ha, you look down on an ethnic group too much. It''s useless for them to take the dark dragon gun. Even if they put it together, if no one can find the secret, it''s just an ordinary or precious weapon at best. It''s not worth such a stir. You don''t have to think about it. It''s estimated that they will trouble you all the time. You don''t have to worry about Dad. When I recover my strength and take you to the dark side, I will know the result naturally. "


    Wan Sheng couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t think about it any more. He lay on the grass feather seat and went on sleeping. Just now, he and tunkui Tianjun fought hard, but it was still difficult to win. It''s right to reach the peak level rule early and then quickly improve his strength. In the future, I don''t know what kind of experts the dark clan will send.


    The emperor of war roared and suddenly asked, "son, what do you mean you just asked me to stay alive? Are you preparing your body for daddy? " Wan Sheng suddenly thought of it, scratched his head and said with a simple smile: "ha ha, to tell you the truth, I don''t know about my father''s physical problems at all. It''s just that in the ethnic group, the task is to discover the secret of the great law of hell. I didn''t even go into the underworld, so I can''t go back to work. So I just catch some underworld people to go back, maybe it will look better."


    "It''s also a way. When I find out where the tribe is, don''t stay in the Terran. Come and help dad. My roaring city-state is much stronger than the Terran. You are my child and have an extraordinary identity. I roar, "the lowest people in the city are the kings of the Galaxy!" The emperor of war roared with pride.


    "Civilians are all star class strength?" Wan Sheng was surprised, but then he said, "that''s OK, but I want to help the Terran restore the previous starry sky first. After all, I''m a human. I can''t recognize my father and forget Ben."


    The emperor of war roared and nodded: "well, it''s up to you. I like the true nature of the child. I don''t forget my roots. That''s a good point! You don''t turn your back on your friends and ethnic groups, and you won''t turn your back on your father in the future. I''m very happy. My father will wait for you! " After all, the emperor of war roaring heaven is an emperor, and there are some ways of thinking of emperors.


    Wan Sheng entered the dream with a smile and went to the mysterious world to understand the big law of space.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blue sky, on the main hall of ronggu Tianjun''s palace in the middle of Eucalyptus peak, Wang jiangrulan walked in bravely. He looked at ronggu Tianjun half kneeling with a smile and said, "I''ll see you, master!" Ronggu Tianjun also smiles: "I can''t make it! I can''t make it! Hehe, how can Nanli Tianjun do such a great gift


    Ronggu Tianjun personally came forward to help the apprentice up. Jiang Rulan showed her little daughter''s feelings and said angrily, "the master is polite in front of the apprentice. Do you want to run the apprentice on purpose?" Ronggu Tianjun looked up at the sky and laughed, his eyes brightened: "this time is different from the past. The five emperors Hall of tu''er not only broke through to Xingyun Tianjun, but also was accepted as a named disciple by Shizu. He gave four elephant kindling and precious Fire Phoenix brocade to take charge of a piece of Xingyun. Now his strength and seniority are higher than the master. You can''t call people names in front of them in the future. "


    Jiang Rulan, with a serious face, said solemnly, "I will be a teacher in one day! A lifelong teacher! I will never forget my master''s instruction Ronggu Tianjun was smiling: "OK, OK! You are the first disciple to become a teacher. You are valued by the ethnic group. I''m happy to be a teacher! Ha ha


    Black curse emperor said: "OK, OK, you two teachers and disciples don''t flatter each other. Please understand my old black''s feelings. It''s a good apprentice. What''s the big deal? It''s really numb." Jiang Rulan also went forward and arched his hand and said, "Hello, martial uncle black curse!"


    The black curse God nodded: "OK! I heard that you are coming here today, especially to rub the fire and drink the old man''s wine. Hehe. " Ronggu Tianjun waved his sleeve and said, "yes, today is a day to celebrate, nigger. Today you are allowed to drink freely. The wine is enough!"


    The black curse God''s eyes were shining, and he quacked, "OK, OK! Let''s have a drink Three people sat on a round table, happily drinking wine, chatting, Jiang Rulan also said his understanding in the five emperors hall.


    When they were chatting happily, Jiang Rulan asked, "master, how is my brother now? With his qualifications, he should break through to the Star River King


    "Er..." the hand of ronggu Tianjun and Hei mantra Tianjun holding the wine cup suddenly stopped. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Jiang Rulan didn''t find anything unusual, so he continued: "I checked it when I went out of the pass. His talent attribute was originally fire department, but now he worships under the name of master and dark wave. He should practice well. I also said when I would go to see him."


    Ronggu Tianjun and black curse Tianjun prevaricate each other: "come on! Come on Jiang Rulan finally found something wrong and asked, "master, uncle, what''s the matter?" Ronggu Tianjun hesitated: "this... Disciple, you have to be psychologically prepared. He... Went to the orc star sky for training. We don''t know where he is now..."


    "He went to experience? That''s a good thing. Don''t you have to go out for training to reach the Star River King? Is there anything I can''t say? " Jiang Rulan was puzzled.

 Chapter 326

    Ronggu Tianjun sighed and simply narrated Wansheng''s affairs. Jiang Rulan suddenly got up and said, "he has never broken through the king of stars? The starstream level took the S-level mission and went out! " The black curse God got up and raised his hand and said, "nephew, don''t get excited. Old Huo and I have been entrusting Fuxing society to inquire about his whereabouts. It''s not that there''s no news at all. Recently, he appeared on wolf prison for the last time in the werewolf tribe."


    Jiang Rulan sat down slowly: "werewolf tribe? Werewolves are all ferocious. He is very dangerous The black curse God said: "this boy is very smart. He made up to be a hyena. No one can find out."


    "How did you find out?" Jiang Rulan was puzzled. He said: "ha ha! We also analyzed it later. There is a descendant of white dragon around the boy. There are not many such companion animals in the whole universe, and their appearance and shape are completely identical. Who else can that boy be? "


    Black curse emperor added: "originally we wanted to take him back several times, but the boy''s whereabouts are uncertain. Recently, the star world of the werewolf tribe is also in turmoil. There are several werewolf emperors coming. Recently, we heard that the greedy wolf king broke through. Now it''s his star world. We need to understand the situation before we can act. The people of the revival society can''t be exposed casually."


    Jiang Rulan digs away from the topic and chats with the two heavenly kings for a while. Then she turns around and leaves. After coming out, she directly transmits to the upper layer of Eucalyptus peak, in the courtyard under a magnificent tower. The tower is connected with heaven and earth. It''s all wood structure, simple in style, with various patterns on its surface. It''s mysterious and spectacular. Here is the headquarters of the Renaissance, Renaissance Tower!


    Nanliwang was originally a member of the revival society, so he was very familiar with this place and didn''t need any complicated inspection, because all the people who came here were confirmed by some means. Inside the tower is not quiet, but people come and go. There are all kinds of plant life, and all kinds of high-tech intelligent brain equipment. Even the roar of the orcs and the scream of the Zerg reverberate everywhere. The spiritual wave of the soul clan is also full. Members of the revival society come here to report or inquire about the situation. It can be said that this is the Central Intelligence Agency of the Terrans.


    "I want to find out where a person is going!" Jiang Rulan goes to a transparent wooden column and sticks his white jade hand on it. Countless pictures flash on the wooden column and finally freeze on one picture. The picture above is exactly the scene of Wansheng buying a star ship with Dabai, zhanhou Tiandi and Simei in the orc chamber of Commerce. The following is a string of universal words: "huangquan, Eucalyptus peak junior student, Two cosmic eras ago, he entered Eucalyptus peak with the result of fourth place in the talent selection competition. He ranked fourth in the history of spiritual Valley and first in the history of the sermon. But later, there was no sign of any breakthrough in an era of Eucalyptus peak. In the last 100 years, he accepted the S-level mission, the dark road, and still hasn''t come back. After analyzing the data of ronggu Tianjun and Hei mantra Tianjun, this person is still living on Sirius. This is the last image that appeared hundreds of years ago. "


    "The information is similar to what the master said. What''s the reason for this smelly boy to leave? Is it difficult to practice? Then why didn''t he go to the master for help? I don''t understand. " "Is there any new news coming back?" Jiang Rulan said


    "Yes, according to the latest news screening of the werewolf world, there is the latest news about huangquan. According to many insiders'' understanding, huangquan was once the enemy of youlangwang. Later, it is said that he was forced into the black wolf hell. But I don''t know what happened, he came back from the black wolf hell and was accompanied by jackal Tianjun. Moreover, jackal Tianjun was willing to accept him as his disciple. Moreover, his relationship with the greedy wolf Tianjun is unusual. Our people have always wanted to contact him in private, but they can''t figure out the situation between him and the Jackal Tianjun, so they haven''t made any rash moves. "


    Jiang Rulan was shocked to see that Huang Quan had been to the black wolf hell and came out of it! The black wolf hell is a famous prison of the werewolf tribe. It''s a relic of ancient times. No one can come out except the emperor. Did the emperor bring him out? The organization is obviously worried that Huang Quan has betrayed the ethnic group, so it has never actively contacted.


    "I want to know who has seen the information of huangquan," Jiang said


    There are five names on the wooden column: "Rong Gu Tian Jun, Hei Zhu Tian Jun, dark wave master, Wei Zhen Tian Jun, Zheng Dao Zun!" Jiang Rulan was shocked when he saw the name of zhengdaozun. He is one of the ten pillars of the human race. He is in charge of zhengdaoxuanguan. It can be said that he is the human resources director of the human race, who specializes in cultivating and paying attention to talents. He even consulted the data of huangquan, which shows that the ethnic group has begun to pay attention to the smelly boy!


    "Who are the people who found the yellow spring on the planet of Wolverine?" Jiang Rulan enters his mind again, and a hyena appears on the wooden column. If Wan Sheng is here, he will be surprised, because the man shown above is the hyena merchant dolly! This shows the strength of the revival.


    Jiang Rulan left the headquarters of the revival society and thought: "this smelly boy can''t do the S-level task, so he has been thinking about some ghost ideas. It''s too dangerous for him to stay by jackal Tianjun''s side. He may be taken hostage. He must be brought back!"


    Jiang Rulan''s feelings or feelings about Wan Sheng are very complicated. He is the only man who has ever had close contact with him, and he has also saved his life. Sometimes he is brazen, sometimes he feels stable and profound, and his potential is unfathomable. Now I have broken through to Xingyun Tianjun, and the soul mark of the magic God Tianjun has been automatically released, so I should return my love.


    Jiang Rulan convinces herself that she has recognized a brother, repay her for saving her life, and save the boy back. Her fiery red cape dances like a flaming flamingo, entering the passage to the orc starry sky


    Where does Jiang Rulan know that Wansheng is being held, but he is very happy. There is a Heavenly Emperor who is a bodyguard and is sleeping in a luxury star ship.


    "I''m finally going to be full of this galaxy. It took me at least ten times to reach the peak level at the master level. It took me such a long time with my present qualification and state and the mysterious world. It''s really hard!" Wan Sheng suspended above the galaxy, sighing that when the field was full of the whole galaxy, the whole galaxy suddenly vibrated, and then condensed into a little bit.


    "Why? Are galaxies getting smaller? " When Wan Sheng was wondering, countless dots were springing up under his feet. It turned out that the galaxy was not getting smaller, but that he was getting infinitely larger, or that he was getting infinitely higher and farther away, so he felt smaller.


    The whole space is expanding infinitely, with star streams, star streams, nebulae, star maps, star boundaries, star sky... When you reach the star field, you stop and look at dozens of stars under your feet


    "Is this the whole universe?" Wan Sheng looked at the bright under his feet and sensed the space energy of each starry sky. He seemed to be one of them, and the rules of space projection appeared in his mind.


    "Is this the pinnacle of the law of space? It''s amazing, I feel a lot of stars! Where is the darkness in the distance? The corner of the universe? " Wansheng uses the space projection rule with one hand, and the space in front of him begins to twist slowly. The vast space energy fluctuates violently. Then he comes up with some star positions in his mind, and then the idea is certain. The twisted space sinks down to form a huge hole, which is colorful. It is the wormhole created by the black curse God before!


    "I made it! Ha ha Wan Sheng jumped up as excited as a child, which was the first peak of his life. How could he not be so excited.


    But not long after he celebrated, he woke up and saw a wolf head, a pig head and a metal wolf head. Wan Sheng got up, hugged three heads and said excitedly, "I succeeded! Number one! Roar, Dad! Big white


    The three were startled by this reaction. The emperor of war roared and touched his son''s head with wolf''s claws: "are you OK, son? Did you sleep like a fool? " Dabai then said: "roar dad, the master is always stupid. You should get used to his appearance." No. 1 then said, "my respected Master is so cute..."


    Wan Sheng said excitedly: "Dad, I have realized the peak of the big law of space. Now I can project space!" The emperor of war roar didn''t respond: "it''s OK, but it''s useless for you to understand now. Space projection needs memory. From now on, the places you''ve been can come back quickly."


    For people with the status of Zhan Huo Tian Di, the peak of a big rule is nothing at all... Dabai is very excited: "Congratulations, master. I can understand the first big rule in the future!" No. 1 is more of a eulogy: "the master is wise, the longevity is equal to the heaven, and the river and lake are unified..."


    "What did you wake me up for?" Wan Sheng blocked the mouth of No. 1 and asked. Dabai waved the pig''s hoof and said excitedly: "master, the star sky of the primitive orcs has arrived! We have to pass the test to get in! "


    "Test?" Wan Sheng sat up and looked at the stars outside: "how to test? Is it just the two of us? What about roaring dad? " Dabai ran back and forth for a few steps: "according to the rule, only the two of us can go in. Let''s ask first. It''s really no good. We can only let dad wait outside."


    Dabai secretly glances at Zhan Huo Tiandi when he talks. This roaring father can''t be provoked. If he''s not satisfied with waiting, it''s hard to do. The emperor of war roar didn''t say anything, and he was noncommittal.

 Chapter 327

    No.1 put away the glowing Mothership and turned it into a bracelet attached to Wansheng''s hand. Wan Sheng looked at the starry sky and asked, "Dabai, how to test this? I don''t even have a picture of myself. " Dabai suddenly became as tall as a small building. He roared at the void, and a long dragon sound echoed in the starry sky.


    Wansheng looks at Dabai''s huge beak strangely, and really wants to break it to see if the dragon''s cry is from it. A dazzling white light suddenly came from the distant void. The white light almost lit up the space. When it shone on the human body, it felt that the soul was washed, warm and soft. The white light merged into a huge light bird, and there was a small voice: "descendants of the white dragon, are you back with your companion?"


    Dabai prostrated respectfully and said, "kunxing is supreme. Dabai, the descendant of Bailong, and his accompanying master, the Hui people, are baptized." The bird of light replied, "good! There are not many descendants of the white dragon who can return to the ethnic group at the mature stage. The Dragon Emperor must be very happy. Let me send you to Baiyun stream. "


    Wan Sheng saluted and said, "Kun Xing is supreme. My father is also with me. Can you let him in?" Kun Xing replied: "is this your father? You are the soul of the human race, and your father''s soul ability is so powerful that I can''t even reach him. He is beyond my control. In case of his improper intention, it will bring great harm to the ethnic group, I can''t promise you. "


    The emperor of war roared with laughter and said: "the magnificent primitive orcs are also one of the powerful races in the universe today. I''m just a soul dressed in the orc body. I can''t exert any strength. You should know much about the body. Don''t be so defensive. I''m just going in with my little boy. I won''t do anything else. "


    In his spare time, Emperor zhanhou learned a lot about the outer universe in No. 1, and he knew more about many things than Wansheng. Kunxing replied: "it''s because I understand that I refuse. Once your strong soul has acquired a strong body, it will have great power. The body of our primitive orcs is the most powerful. If you steal the body of the ancestors of the primitive orcs, the consequences will be unimaginable, and you should be very clear. "


    "Your body is the strongest? You are far behind the barbarians. I don''t care. If my body can be restored, who will care about your ancestors'' things? " In order to accompany Wansheng, the emperor of war roared heaven was already very polite. When he heard this, he was angry immediately.


    Dabai immediately interrupted: "kunxing is supreme. When my companion master and I were traveling in the black wolf hell, we unexpectedly found several primitive Orc corpses. The master can''t bear them to be killed in the wilderness or taken to refine the tools, so he specially asked me to bring them back. " Dabai said and took out the corpses of Ming pigeon Tianjun and other animals found in the roaring flame mountain.


    "Grandson of Ming pigeon!" Kunxing sent out a white light and collected the corpse: "I have passed the new year, but I don''t see any pigeons. I didn''t expect that he went to the black wolf hell. This child always likes to hunt for adventure. I once dissuaded him, but he didn''t listen. Finally, he was destroyed on it. He died in the siege of the dark ghost fire, alas!"


    Wan Sheng secretly said that the Supreme kunxing could know how the emperor died just by collecting the bones. This ability is amazing. It seems that it is also a hidden danger to leave the enemy''s corpse in the future. We must remember that.


    Kunxing was silent for a moment, and said: "well, in order to return your favor, I allow this werewolf to enter, but he must be monitored by me all the way, just as a VIP like pigeon and beast! If there is any wrong intention, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    The war roars the emperor of heaven originally wants to attack, Wan Sheng immediately salutes a way: "thank you A white light brushed the body of the emperor, and there was a white bird like mark on his chest, which was the permission of admittance.


    The huge bird of light in the air flew down, carried Wansheng, zhanhou Tiandi and Dabai on their backs, and flew away into a space passage similar to Eucalyptus peak.


    Wan Sheng showed a look of appreciation to Dabai, and telepathically said: "not bad, young man. How do you know that there is a relationship between Mingge Tianjun and kunxing supreme?" Dabai laughs foolishly: "I just know that kunxing is a pigeon beast, and I just want to gamble. I didn''t expect that they have such a deep relationship. The primitive orcs care about their bodies, so this has won respect."


    "I always thought you were a pig brain. This time, it seems that you are still a leader, not bad!"


    "Who is the pig brain! I''m Bailong, OK? The master is the fool


    ¡­¡­


    The light bird does not know how long it has been flying. It flies through the space passage and comes to a cloud covered area. There are white clouds in front of it, and nothing else can be seen.


    The clouds suddenly gathered, and a huge dragon head appeared. Wan Sheng was not as big as his opponent''s beard in front of the dragon head. He looked very powerful. The dragon head made a silent voice: "Kun xingzun, how did you come to Baiyun stream in person?"


    Kun xingzun replied: "I specially send the descendants of Bailong and its accompanying master Hui to be baptized. Baiyun Zun is all right." Baiyun Zun laughed: "it''s easy to say! Thank you for your hard work! There''s one more werewolf here, right


    Baiyun Zun looked at the emperor of war roar. Kunxing Zun explained: "this is a VIP of our kind. He is the father of the owner of the white dragon''s companion, so he''s here with me. I can guarantee him." White cloud respects bibcock to move: "have you to make sure nature does not have a problem, you follow me to come in."


    Said Wan Sheng and others were wrapped by a cloud, resulting in a sense of weightlessness. In the blink of an eye, they came to a cloud world. Here is a huge cloud ring. At a glance, they can''t see the edge. The white clouds pass through the sky layer by layer. The sky is full of crystal clear light, giving people a warm and comfortable feeling. Sometimes there are huge white dragons flying in the clouds. There are bursts of dragon sounds in the ears and pure breath in the nose.


    "It''s a comfortable feeling, a strong light system energy. It''s similar to Eucalyptus peak." Wan Sheng thought to himself and observed everything around him. Da Bai said: "Baiyun stream is equivalent to Eucalyptus peak of the human race. It''s the core area. You are also a member here."


    With that, Dabai suddenly wriggled into the clouds. A moment later, a white dragon with four claws flew out of the clouds. Under the light of the light, it glowed and opened its teeth and claws. Wan Sheng saw Dabai in the mysterious space. Looking at the white dragon, he was surprised and said, "Dabai? You''re back to being? "


    Dabai replied: "in Baiyun stream, if blood power is blessed, it will become noumenon, so it can''t be impersonated here, ha ha." The emperor of war roar looked at Dabai''s body and said, "it''s not bad. It''s more suitable for my child."


    With a roar of the dragon, a huge Silver Dragon came from afar. The silver dragon was bigger than Dabai, coiled in front of Wansheng and Dabai, and said solemnly and kindly, "welcome dragon walker, I''m your successor, Yinhui Tianjun!" With maternal tenderness in the voice, it should be a female dragon.


    Dabai bowed his head and said, "I''ve seen the silver emperor. My name is Dabai!" Wan Sheng also bows his hand in the way of human salute and says, "my name is huangquan. I''ve met the emperor of heaven!"


    Yinhui Tianjun waved his paw and said, "don''t be polite. Dabai is more noble than my blood. When I reach maturity, I don''t have to salute any race except Bailong blood. You are the ninth descendant of this group. The bright white Dragon King has finally come back. According to the rules, your cloud is No. 10. Take your dragon walker to the baptism. "


    Dabai Longtou moves and flies to cloud 10 with Wansheng and zhanhou. Wan Sheng looked around and asked, "Dabai, was that Yinhui emperor a mother? What does he mean by dragon walker? I still don''t understand your primitive orcs. Are they all dragons like you? "


    Dabai replied: "there is no gender difference in our dragon family. They are all spread by blood. The master should never talk nonsense in the future, which will offend others. In the blood memory, there are many kinds of primitive orcs, but our dragon family is the most noble primitive orcs. There are many kinds of dragons, and the creatures associated with our dragon are collectively referred to as dragon walker. Baiyunjian is a dragon family, and other kinds of primitive orcs are not here. "


    Wan Sheng understood: "Oh, it turns out that there are all dragons here. No wonder there are dragons everywhere. It''s good to have blood memories. You don''t have to study at all. You just need to grow up. We humans are more troublesome. Everyone has to learn from childhood to acquire knowledge. That''s the gap. "


    Dabai said anxiously, "not really. Although we have blood help and blessing, it''s rare. You just heard Yinhui Tianjun say that I''m the ninth one in this group to come back at maturity. At the beginning, the Dragon Emperor sowed more than ten thousand drops of dragon blood. It was sown every ten universe robbing yuan, and now only nine of them came back. This proportion is already very high. Sometimes, only one or two of them came back because of bad luck. It''s too difficult to reach the mature stage. Our dragon is arrogant, and we generally don''t want to accompany them. It''s extremely difficult to return to the ethnic group when we reach the mature stage independently, Most of them were killed in the process of growing up. I wasn''t saved by my master at the beginning, and I won''t choose the companion when I have feelings. "


    Wan Sheng calculated the proportion, but also felt that the proportion was too small. There were as many as one thousand talents selected once and eliminated layer by layer by Terran. Even if one hundred survived in the end, it would be ten times more than this number. Moreover, the selection cycle of a universe robber would be ten times shorter, and the number of talents would be much more likely.

 Chapter 328

    "After you reach the maturity stage, you should have a better way to go, and there should be a lot of high-level talents. What''s the difference between a mature dragon and a dragon with a companion? " Wansheng is now half a member of the primitive orcs. He needs to know something common sense.


    Dabai said: "there is no essential difference, but the individual strength will be stronger and the blood will be purer. The biggest difference is limitation. There is no limit to the animals that are mature alone. They rely on themselves to break through the cultivation, while the animals that are accompanied by them are limited to the other half. It''s just like you will affect me. Once you die, I will die with you. Even if I am the master, I will be greatly affected. "


    Wan Sheng understood, no wonder these beasts do not want to accompany, one is free, the other is restricted, who do not want to choose. Dabai added: "but there are also great benefits to having companions. It depends on luck. If the companions have great talent and strength, they will find treasure. It''s equivalent to two people practicing. Two must be greater than one, just like the two of us."


    The emperor of war roared in and said, "then you are lucky. With my child, the future is limitless!" Dabai Longtou nodded: "yes, at first I met my master and thought that most of them were finished. Later, I didn''t know that the master''s chance and talent were excellent, and he had roaring father as the backing. He must be good in the future!"


    The emperor of war roar felt very comfortable when he was patted by Dabai. He nodded his head with satisfaction, indicating that you''re still more knowledgeable.


    The two arrived at cloud 10, where there was almost nothing except a large expanse of white clouds. In the center of the cloud space, there was a pure and incomparable light column, which was like a waterfall falling down. Below was a clear and transparent pool in the clouds.


    Wan Sheng looked around and stepped on the soft clouds: "is this where you rest? Why is there nothing? You don''t usually watch TV or anything? " Dabai has no good way: "we are dragons. What TV do we watch? In general, it''s either rest or cultivation. Receiving information is transmitted by blood. The primitive orcs and Zerg are all races without high technology. "


    "How do you usually play for entertainment?" Wan Sheng holds a group of soft white clouds, which are as soft as cotton. When he makes an effort, it will float away. It''s very interesting. Dabai ran around in the clouds for several times: "just play like this, fly around, set up a column or something. How do you want to play? I don''t think you''ve played much before. Come and be baptized with me. Your law of light system is uncertain and will break through, and your body will have earth shaking changes. "


    Wansheng followed Dabai to the place where the middle light column was shining. Looking at the clear and fluorescent pool in the cloud, he immediately took off his clothes excitedly: "I haven''t bathed for a long time! The water is so pure, I''ll wash it first! " He instantly took himself naked and jumped down with a "plop". In fact, these strong people don''t need to take a bath. Their fighting strength has long prevented ordinary dust from touching their bodies.


    The emperor of war roar found that there was something abnormal in the light beam and pool. He wanted to stop it, but then he thought that Dabai would not harm the child, so he didn''t say anything more. He just watched quietly, and if there was something abnormal, he would do it again.


    Dabai also rushed into the pool, stayed next to Wansheng and said, "it will bleed later, and it will be uncomfortable. You have to hold back. Don''t panic." Wan Sheng is humming a tune in the bath, Leng: "what? Bleeding? What kind of blood? "


    "You''ll find out later." Dabai scratched Wansheng with a dragon beard. Wansheng doesn''t care so much. Wash it first. A moment later, as Dabai said, there were many blood beads in Wansheng''s pores, and the blood in his body was running away, which made him feel drained. Dabai was the same.


    "This..." Wan Sheng felt that he couldn''t close his pores at all. He said, "I want to bleed. Don''t panic. This is the process of baptism. It''s very good for you. In the future, our blood will become one, and you will have the dragon''s blood in your body, and your genes will evolve. If you make a big profit, you must resist it. "


    Wan Sheng''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. He felt that his body was hollowed out. The feeling after the blood was dry was just like this. He was very uncomfortable. He couldn''t shout out if he wanted to. His own bright red blood and the white golden blood from Dabai''s body fused together, giving out bubbles like boiling water, and then gradually fused together, becoming bright red blood, and the pool in the cloud became the pool in the cloud.


    "Brother, how long are we going to last? It''s so hard to feel. I''m almost dead! " Wan Sheng is extremely weak now, kneeling in the blood pool, looking at Dabai. Dabai also looked very weak, longan looked at the host: "I don''t know, as long as our blood fusion will be absorbed back, you are not happy to accept the baptism of Longxue, what are you shouting about?"


    "I''m yelling? Dead pig, do you want to be beaten again? " Wan Sheng stares at Dabai, looking like he wants to eat a dragon. Dabai stares at longan: "don''t call me a dead pig, you always don''t listen! I am bright white dragon! You have the ability to hit me now


    Yilong''s eyes are big and small in the blood pool, and Zhan Huo Tiandi looks at him on the bank and wants to laugh. This pair of companions are really interesting. He says in a loud voice: "don''t panic, son. This should be the blood melting baptism array, which is formed by blood melting Yao liquid and purified light. It''s really good for you. Your human body is really weak. It''s very good for you to absorb the Dragon gene, You forget what Dad said about the body? The creatures who set up this small array are very powerful. It should have the star of light to make the environment here full of pure light. "


    "Star of light? What is it, the same thing as fire and fire source? " Wan Sheng is swimming in the blood pool, looking at his roaring father. Dabai also admired Zhan Huo Tiandi''s insight and said that the baptism array was not bad at all. He also knew that the star of light was listening quietly beside Wan Sheng.


    The emperor of war roared slowly: "the universe is endless. Who can fully know that the star of light is a kind of light body, which may be of great use under the blessing of the supreme law of the light system. Each kind of natural attribute may have different origins, and fire source is just one of them. For example, the star of light is a sphere, and eucalyptus, the most powerful of the wood spirits, is the form of a tree. The expression of various attributes is different, and there are many kinds, which cannot be summarized one by one. If you can completely control and have one element, it''s very good, at least the stars and emperors. "


    "Eucalyptus? Eucalyptus peak! I see. The green emperor owns Eucalyptus. No wonder the life in Qingyang is so strong. Is Eucalyptus peak a tree?! Damn, how big is that tree! " Wan Sheng recalled that it was incredible that the huge Eucalyptus peak was actually a tree, and there were so many creatures living in the tree for a long time!


    The emperor of war roared: "Oh? Boy, do you know where Eucalyptus is?! Does the green emperor own Eucalyptus Wan Sheng saw for the first time that he was so interested in something, and asked, "Ho dad, is Eucalyptus useful to you?"


    The emperor of war roared and nodded: "of course! Eucalyptus generally only appears in the inner universe. The green emperor in your mouth should be obtained by chance from the inner universe. I need four things to recover, one of which is the spirit of Eucalyptus. When will you take me to see the emperor


    Wan Sheng, who has ever seen the green emperor, is that the person he can see? He said, "I don''t know him. He''s the only hope of our human race. Since you need eucalyptus, surely the green emperor won''t give it easily. Don''t you want to rob it? Terran is my hometown


    The war roars the sky emperor wolf eye to stare a way: "son, which side is your buttock to sit after all?"? I''m your father. If I can recover, you can dominate the universe in the future, not to mention being a small Terran. You should take a long-term view! "


    Wan Sheng understood the importance of recovering his body to Zhan Huo Tian Di, so he understood the power of this. He thought about it and said, "Hou dad, if you destroy the eucalyptus, how can I be a man in the ethnic group in the future? Then I will be the public enemy of mankind. I can''t do it! "


    "You don''t have to worry about ethnic groups at all in the future. You can create an ethnic group by yourself, or you will be accepted by the primitive orcs. This matter is too big to be controlled by your temperament."


    The father and son looked at it with big eyes and small eyes, and Dabai said, "what are you fighting for that eucalyptus? I can''t find another one. Is there only one Eucalyptus in and out of the universe? "


    This reminds Wan Sheng. Wan Sheng says, "Ho dad, don''t mess around for a while. When I ask the Hui people, maybe there is more than one spirit of Eucalyptus from the Qing emperor. I''ll trade you for one with my contribution at that time! " Zhan Huo Tian Di scratched his chin with his claws and said with a smile: "son, you still cheat my father. It''s not that my father underestimates you. It may not be easy to see the Qing emperor with your current strength, let alone ask for the spirit of Eucalyptus. Don''t worry about it. My father has his own way."


    "Roar Dad! Don''t forget what you promised me! Whatever you say, listen to me Wansheng is a little anxious. If this guy really goes to Qingyang star to make a big noise, it will also cause huge losses to the Terran. Wan Sheng has always ignored a problem. Zhan Huo Tian Di is always a generation of Tian Di, an independent and powerful individual, not controlled by him. Moreover, he is also the dry son of the other party, but he should safeguard the interests of the other party.


    The emperor of war roar looked at Wan Sheng and thought about something. He said slowly, "my son, my father is tolerant enough of you. If anyone had any objection to this kind of thing before, I would have slapped him dead. First, you untie the seal and let me out, which is equivalent to saving me; Secondly, I also like you, a boy with unlimited potential, so I really treat you as a real child. But it''s about my future. You should think about it from my father''s point of view

 Chapter 329

    Wan Sheng was speechless when he said this. He helped himself, pointed out and protected himself all the way. He was really like a father, with some indulgence. He hardly said anything against it. It seems that I seldom think about each other, even if I don''t agree to help each other recover, it''s really selfish.


    Dabai has never said a word. In fact, he is in favor of Zhan Huo Tiandi. The master has no real status or enough attention in the Terran. If he can help Zhan Huo Tiandi, the future is huge. It is not impossible to lead an ethnic group. As a companion animal, he hopes that the stronger the master, the better.


    "I didn''t have any feelings about ethnic groups before, but later I felt that ethnic groups were like the country in my hometown. Usually, you may not feel any real things at all, but once you leave the protection of the country, you will be discriminated against and have no dignity like a rootless duckweed. Even if my body can be changed, my soul will always be human! Dad, you''ll see that I save your life. Don''t trouble the Terran for the time being. As a son of man, I''ll try my best to help you recover! " Wan Sheng is lying in the blood pool. His words are sincere and touching.


    The Emperor didn''t speak for a long time, and sighed: "well, I can promise you to collect the spirit of Eucalyptus at last, and collect the other three things first. If the other three things are all collected, and only one is needed, no wonder the child is a father. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill them. I just do it as I wish."


    In fact, the emperor of war roar has an open and upright personality. He tries to do whatever he wants. He never beat around the bush or pretends to be hypocritical. He is strong and direct. He has nothing to do with the Terran, so he doesn''t need any scruples.


    Wan Sheng was relieved. He almost brought a big enemy to the Terran. Although his strength is not strong now, once he gets a stronger body, plus his soul and insight, this man is more terrifying than the other groups, and the damage will be more exaggerated.


    "My child, you can be at ease. I won''t disturb you any more." The emperor of war roared and sat on the white cloud with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    As time goes by, Wansheng doesn''t know how long he has been immersed in the blood pool, until it doesn''t boil, and the blood begins to pour into his body quickly. Wan Sheng suddenly felt a hot heat flow pouring into his body. His internal organs and crystal veins were being expanded and pulled infinitely. The mysterious beads were shining and began to be lit up again. Only in the sea of knowledge was he still awake and stable. When the heat flow reached the sea of knowledge, all of them were melted by the fire of the ghost fire.


    Wan Sheng really wants to faint at the moment. He doesn''t want to be so sober. It''s too uncomfortable. It''s like reorganizing every cell in his body. It''s not so easy to talk about how to transform himself. The body is being torn by all kinds of tears, unable to bear the pain.


    Fortunately, this feeling didn''t last for a long time, otherwise Wansheng didn''t know if he could survive, and the whole person was numb. He suddenly felt that his whole body was full of great power, which was unprecedented. It was not the power of fighting in Dantian, but the power of the body itself, which was many times stronger than before, and his mind was constantly filled with all kinds of memories, which were the memories of dragon blood!


    He can''t help but kneel up and soak in the pool of clouds. The light of purification constantly washes his body, and the huge light energy flows through him, and finally he is happy and bitter.


    There are so many memories of blood vessels that Wan Sheng can''t understand them one by one. He feels that the energy of the light system is huge, which is several times stronger than that of the bright dragon ball. He seizes the time to understand the rules of the light system. The quicksand of time flows around him, the reflection of light waves in his body, the purified fluorescence lingers on his body, and a beam of light comes out from his head, The four great laws of light are breaking through with incredible speed, giving him the feeling that he has reached the peak in an instant!


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes became crystal clear, and he seemed to see a very far place through the space: "in a huge castle in the depth of a huge mechanical planet, a woman full of precision Mechatronics is sitting on the throne, and there are countless machines worshiping and saluting below, and this woman looks like..."


    "Su Fang!" Wan Sheng''s eyes returned to normal. Suddenly, he stood up and looked left and right, as if looking for something. The emperor opened his eyes and looked at Wansheng strangely. Dabai became bigger and had a dragon horn on his head. He asked, "master, what''s the matter with you? What do you see through the laws of heaven? "


    "The great law of heaven?" Wan Sheng was confused and murmured: "I saw Su Fang just now. She was on a big mechanical planet, which should be the planet of saitan people. She was worshiped by many saitan people, but her body became mechanical metal, only her head was human..."


    Dabai replied: "then Su Fang may really be a saitan. At the moment of your blood fusion, it will stimulate the great law of heaven. The great law of heaven can break through the confinement of time and space and see the future, or far away. This kind of situation can not be expected."


    "I want to find her! How could she be like that Wan Sheng said involuntarily, and Dabai roared, "you are crazy! Now go to saitan to find Su Fang? Before you go in, you will be torn apart. First, solve the immediate problems. Besides, it''s a good thing that Su Fang is still alive. When you have enough strength, you can do whatever you want! You''ve been moving towards your goal step by step. Now don''t venture forward! "


    "Strength?" Wan Sheng stretched out his white right hand and looked at it. With a fierce force, the skin of the whole arm suddenly appeared white dragon scales, and the palm became a sharp dragon claw!


    Wan Sheng himself was startled and regained his mind. His palm relaxed slowly and his arm returned to its original state: "what''s the matter? How did my hand suddenly turn into a dragon''s claw? "


    Dabai said: "now you have become a real dragon walker. You have dragon blood in your blood. Every companion who comes here will experience such a baptism. It can be said that you now have a part of my ability, and your body has been transformed. You really want to get rid of the fetus and change the bone. Didn''t you check the blood memory?"


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "just now I saw Su Fang''s scene and was shocked. I haven''t had time to take a close look. Now I''m half dragon and half human?" He immediately looked at his body. If the blood flow in his body before was a trickle, now it has become a big river, galloping: "what a powerful force, I feel I can fight tigers now!"


    "Tiger? What is a tiger? Now you can tear any Star River King with your bare hands. You have been baptized, soaked and fused by the dragon''s blood. Your body strength is not far behind me. Moreover, you can become bigger now, and your extreme body is no less than me. Even if you don''t have any magic weapon, you have a strong fighting capacity. " Dabai looks at his master speechless. Comparing himself with the tigers on the earth, he looks down on people.


    Wan Sheng carefully examined himself, and found that all the five laws of the light system had reached the peak. The mysterious beads were lit up by 70%, and 30% of them could be lit up. His cultivation also reached the late stage from the early stage of the galaxy, and there were many more stars in the galaxy


    After discovering his earthshaking changes, Wan Sheng flew up excitedly, hugged Dabai''s dragon head and said: "Dabai! Can I still be baptized? Let''s wash it again. This is good! Better than the mysterious world


    Wansheng''s power is not what it used to be. Dabai''s head is caught and shaken by him. Some of the dishes are dizzy. He even says: "master, don''t shake my head. I''m so dizzy! Every Dragon Walker and dragon can only be baptized once. Even if there is a second time, it will not have much effect. This is the gift of the Dragon Emperor. You think you can do it at will. "


    Wansheng let go and thought: "yes, if you can baptize infinitely, then the primitive orcs will not be invincible long ago. Ha ha, it feels so good. It''s advancing by leaps and bounds. It''s different to have accompanying animals."


    "Of course, I can use it! I used to drag you down, but I can help you this time. When I combine your experience of integrating the rules and the two great laws of light, I can break through to the emperor! At that time, I will be stronger and have more places to help you, hum Dabai carried the dragon head with pride.


    Just when one person and one dragon were chatting happily, the sky roared with a dragon roar, and the silver emperor came flying: "the baptism is over, Dabai, take your dragon walker to the Dragon tomb to accept the test, and the others will wait here for a while."


    This time, the emperor Shoutian accepted it without any objection. He understood the meaning of the so-called companion. He knew that there was no danger in Wansheng here, and he did not follow. He continued to meditate in the clouds with his knees crossed.


    Dabai motioned Wansheng to fly to his dragon horn, carrying his master with a sound of dragon, and flew to the top of shuiyunjian. There were other dragons flying up all around, all flying straight to the top.


    Wan Sheng stands on the dragon''s head and looks at the countless brilliance around him. There''s a big gap between driving a real dragon and a gun dragon. He didn''t expect that one day he would be able to control a dragon flying in the sky. It''s like a dream.


    Dabai flew up for a long time, and a dark round hole appeared in the sky of shuiyunjian, in which the electric light flickered, the thunder god rumbled, releasing a huge pressure, Wansheng felt the threat: "what is the black hole of Dabai?"


    Dabai replied, "that''s the place where we try, Longzhong! Now the leader of the original orcs, the place where the soul of the Dragon Emperor and the ancestors of the dragon clan is located Dabai''s voice was filled with boundless reverence, and even the blood in Wansheng''s body began to boil. There was a sense of pilgrimage, perhaps because the blood was full of dragon blood.

 Chapter 330

    Wan Sheng doubted: "there is one thing I haven''t understood. Your ancestor is the bright white Dragon King. Is he a dragon with the Dragon Emperor? Or is it just a different name? And the souls of your ancestors? How long did they live? Can you live that long? According to the ancient books I checked, the life of all creatures in the universe should be limited. "


    Dabai explained patiently: "I am the blood descendant of Guangming White Dragon King. Guangming White Dragon King is my ancestor, representing the law of Guangming. The Dragon Emperor is a dragon, but he is not necessarily from the light department. The dragon has nine departments, corresponding to nine rules. Generally, the one with the strongest strength is appointed as the Dragon Emperor. Now only our dragon Department has the birth of the star emperor, so the Dragon Emperor is also the leader of the primitive orcs. "


    Dabai stopped for a moment and said, "as for the life span, it''s simple. The life span of our dragon is the longest in the universe. The life span of all creatures in the universe is really limited. That''s the law of nature, and no one can ask for it. But there are some super powerful creatures who can continue to survive in various ways, such as finding a new body, or using all kinds of natural materials and treasures. As long as they are not destroyed by the gods and spirits, they all have a way. Isn''t that what roaring father is like? "


    Wan Sheng kept nodding: "I''m quite clear when you say that. With Eucalyptus around, a super power like Qingdi will never die as long as he is not hurt. Even if his body is dead, he can live indefinitely by looking for several incarnations. Immortality is the ultimate pursuit of all warriors. "


    As the distance of the Dragon mound gets closer and closer, the prestige becomes greater and greater. The huge black hole from the Dragon mound is like an endless black cloud. Dabai rushes into it one by one, and other dragons rush in without hesitation.


    Wan Sheng came to the Dragon tomb in the dark, followed by a flash, and a dark world appeared. In the sky, black clouds pressed the city, big thunderbolts and lightning rolled in the black clouds like a silver dragon, and roared, as if everyone wanted to kneel down and surrender.


    It''s almost the same scene at the foot and in the air. The dragons seem to be sandwiched in the middle, surrounded by huge cliffs that can''t see the top and the ground. There are many big holes on the cliffs, which are like the places where the dragons live. There are eight dragons of various colors around, all of which have just entered. There is also a dragon Walker standing on a silver dragon. The rest are all individual dragons, and they are all looking at Wansheng


    Wan Sheng glanced at it with a guilty heart and said in a low voice: "Dabai... I think your peers seem to be hostile to me. What''s the situation? I feel like they''re all trying to swallow me up! "


    Dabai said jokingly, "that''s for sure. There are only two dragon walkers here. Do you think they will be kind to you? Moreover, many dragons have misunderstandings about the Dragon walker. They think that you enslaved and desecrated the dragon, so most independent dragons hate the Dragon walker. But don''t worry, they are just uncomfortable and won''t want to eat you, ha ha. "


    In the sky, there was a dragon roar, which seemed to shake the whole world. Wan Sheng felt like he was roaring at the center of the mountain and river. His hair stood up, and he seemed to hear the roar of the hell devil.


    "The Dragon roar is so powerful that it shakes the heart and soul!" Wan Sheng thought to himself that Dabai and the other nine dragons roared at the dragon, then bowed to the dragon''s head, and the Dragon walker on the other side also bowed down to salute. Wan Sheng knew that it was mostly the great power of the Dragon system, so he bowed slightly.


    "Welcome home, boys! At the same time, welcome two dragon walkers home! You are all members of the Dragon system, and the Dragon system will always protect and welcome you! " In the dark clouds came the voice of the vicissitudes of life. Another dragon Walker half knelt and saluted: "thank you for the gift of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Wan Sheng heard that the voice turned out to be the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor actually arrived in person. He deserved to thank others for their kindness and half knelt down: "thank you, Dragon Emperor!"


    The voice of the Dragon Emperor said: "our dragon family is rare, but the strong are like a forest. I will personally welcome every descendant who returns to the mature stage. I hope you will unite with each other in the future and do your part for the strength of the primitive orcs. I also hope that the Dragon walkers will try not to fight each other and cherish the accompanying dragons as much as they cherish their own lives, because they have given their souls to you! "


    "Follow the instruction of the Dragon Emperor!" Both the dragon and the Dragon Walker saluted together. Wan Sheng had a good feeling for the Dragon Emperor and thought to himself, "the Dragon Emperor is good. He doesn''t have a strong fighting heart. He is soft and hard. On the surface, the primitive orcs have the feeling of being alone. They are super powerful, proud of hundreds of millions of people in the universe, aloof, not easy to fight and cherish their feathers. But the expansion of power is the most severe. Although they seem to be rare and difficult to expand, these walkers can spread all over the major ethnic groups, and they are all elites or leaders of the ethnic groups, forming power virtually. These walkers'' ethnic groups are generally not hostile. If they are called on, the strength of the primitive orcs is quite terrible! The dragon is in the abyss


    The dragon emperor also said: "the Dragon tomb test is a test for the children of the dragon Department. The main intention is to explore your potential and make you have better development. In every hole of the Dragon cliff, there is an ancestor of the dragon Department. As long as your performance wins their recognition, you will get the inheritance of blood. You should understand the significance. The environment of Longzhong will temporarily balance your accomplishments, which is more fair. Let''s fight each other with your greatest strength! Perform for your ancestors and fight for yourself. The future of the primitive orcs is yours


    "The ancestors protect you in the Dragon tomb. You will not die. You are not allowed to use any magic weapon. You can only fight with your blood and understanding of the law. Here is the blood gas blessing of ancestors. You can fully understand the fighting skills in your blood. This is a rare opportunity. Come on, children


    Wansheng smelled a trace of blood in his nose, and the blood in his body began to be restless. The primitive orcs were still more civilized than the orcs. At least they would not devour each other in the evolution of blood. Every Dragon in the dragon family was very precious and could not be sacrificed at will.


    With a roar, Dabai takes a confident look at Wansheng and flies away. The other eight dragons of different colors rush up together. The Nine Dragons suddenly open their flowers in the air, presenting a real nine dragon wall. The law powers of all departments are surging in the air, and almost every Dragon will merge the two laws, so they are very powerful.


    Dabai followed Wansheng to understand the integration of the three laws of light system. Although they have not reached the peak, there is still a big gap between the integration of the three laws and the integration of the two laws. Even if they have not reached the peak, they still have the advantage. They use the speed of light to flicker and drift everywhere, looking for opportunities in group warfare.


    It seems that none of these dragon fights can run. They are all straight forward. They think that running away or watching a play is a disgraceful act, which is not in line with the dignity of dragon. Therefore, the victory of confrontation is the real victory, so the fight was particularly fierce at the beginning. Kowloon was empty and you were fighting with each other.


    When Wan Sheng was thinking about which dragon to attack, a breeze was blowing nearby. Another dragon Walker came to the side and said in a voice like a yellow warbler: "the dragons are fighting. Do we also want to show it? "The yellow spring?"


    Wan Sheng looked at him in surprise: "how do you know my name? Are you a human This dragon walker is a woman, only half of her face is white, the other half is covered by a cloud metal mask, half of her body is silver machine armor, half is armor, tall, sharp eyes, full of murderous.


    The woman snorted coldly: "how can I not know the fourth place in the last talent selection of the Terran? I''m not a humble and stupid human being. I''m the hateful daughter of the saitan people. I led the saitan army to attack you. Of course! I''m also in charge of hunting the surviving talent elites of your Terrans! "


    Wan Sheng looked at the half face of the hateful girl and felt familiar. Listening to each other''s words, he seemed to despise the human race extremely. He said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m surprised by your words. Aren''t half of you also human? When human beings make you so aggrieved, you might as well turn into a machine. "


    Wan Sheng''s words seemed to stimulate the pain of the hateful girl. His eyes flashed and he said: "I will be all machines one day! Huangquan, you must die! " Suddenly, there was a strong wind around, with fine grains of sand in the wind, which seemed to blow people away, blowing on the Dragon cliff and making a dense sound of raindrops.


    "The combination of the rule of weathering and the rule of controlling the wind!" Wan Sheng''s body is shining. The three laws of light system are in one. The light forms a round shield to wrap the whole body, and then reflects the strong wind back.


    The hateful daughter is very powerful. She immediately waved her human arm and changed the wind into a reflow fusion, which makes the reflection of the light beam constantly hover between the two. Both sides are attacked by the law of reflection.


    "Good! The great rule of controlling the wind at the peak level can change the wind situation at will. Here, you and I have almost the same accomplishments. You can''t kill me. You are so angry, ha ha! " Wan Sheng knows that everyone can''t kill each other in Longzhong, so there''s no need to make great efforts to maintain the balance of power and deliberately ridicule the opponent.


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s rambling expression, the disgusting daughter was so angry that her teeth itched. She yelled: "if it wasn''t for the Dragon tomb, you would have died countless times! Hateful human beings, I will kill you all! Storm

 Chapter 331

    The power of the gale was strengthened several times in a moment. The wind was reflected from the plane and collapsed into a mountain. It became extremely violent. There were not only weathered silver wires in the wind, but also began to tear them apart. The wind produced a series of explosions on the light shield, which seemed to shatter Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng frowned slightly: "tearing the great law, three laws in one, this hateful daughter is not simple! Even in the king of heaven is the best! Or dragon walker, this woman will be her strong enemy in the future! " Wan Sheng knows that the three in one of the laws of the light system is only a master level. Before the peak has time to merge, he can''t resist the three in one of his opponent''s wind system. He can only show his real skills: "the realm of the yellow spring!"


    The magic weapon can''t be released in the Dragon tomb. Wansheng''s mind turns directly and releases the realm of the yellow spring. The power of swallowing brings together the space energy of the realm, forming a huge pit in which hundreds of streams gather. Countless curses flow to the middle like a rushing river. This huge swallowing pit sucked in all the wind around, and even everything in front of her. The daughter of hate was floating unsteadily in the air!


    "The strength of this yellow spring is so strong! Is this the combination of the three great laws of the dark system? A long time ago, the intelligence just said that he could not break through the star stream generals and officials. He was stuck in the bottleneck. At most, it was the combination of two methods. Now it seems that the intelligence is wrong! I''m one of the most powerful heavenly kings of the saitan clan. Now I''m defeated. This man is good at the supreme law of light and dark. If the light and dark flow laws are integrated in the future, who can suppress him? " The hateful girl''s eyes were burning. While fighting with the power of law, she raised her left hand. Her left hand suddenly disintegrated into seven silver shaped cannons suspended in the air. The cannons flashed, absorbed the elements of the surrounding wind system, and shot wind balls.


    "My darling, the combination of law and high technology!" Wan Sheng was hit by the wind balls, and suddenly felt the pressure increased sharply. He swallowed the huge pit, and could not swallow the highly concentrated wind balls in an instant. Moreover, it was still superimposed, and the pressure and strength increased more than twice. Wan Sheng was suddenly pushed back, and his blood was churning.


    "Dragon Emperor, she uses weapons! Is that a foul? " Wansheng roared to the sky, and the voice of the Dragon Emperor came from the sky: "this dragon walker is very strange. He is a combination of human beings and saitan people. Saitan people rely on science and technology to win. They don''t use magic weapons. This is not a foul."


    Wan Sheng didn''t say much about it. It was really someone else''s specialty. He was bombarded on the Dragon cliff with one shot, and the shock was very hard: "no, I have to find a way. If I go on like this, I will be defeated." He can''t use the dark dragon gun now. The only way to press the bottom of the box is the dawn of hell. But that ability can''t be easily exposed. Instead, he won''t die here. Think of other ways.


    Wan Sheng leans on the Dragon cliff and watches Dabai fight in the air. He doesn''t want to affect his performance. After all, this test is very important for Dabai. If he can get the blood of his ancestors, Dabai will surely go to a higher level. He searched the memory quickly in his mind, and the blood memories emerged. There were several blood patterns in his mind. One was called the roar of Ruixing dragon, the other was called the tear of Tianlong, and the other was called Panlong Youtian.


    "The Dragon Emperor said it would be very fast to understand the skills of blood warfare here. I''ll try it!" Wan Sheng took a quick look at the three blood colored patterns, but he couldn''t understand the latter two for the time being. Only that pair of star destroying dragon roar could see it very quickly, and he soon understood the secret.


    "There is a huge golden dragon coiled in the air, which is at least several times larger than Dabai. It has six claws, overlooking Wansheng, and says in a penetrating voice," dragon walker, I am the guardian here. You can choose a treasure to leave. This is the order of the Dragon Emperor. "


    Wan Sheng bowed and said, "thank you Then he began to pick things from Baoshan. However, he felt dizzy and didn''t know what to choose. There are many utensils and precious utensils here. There must be something better. But he was a layman to magic weapon. He bowed to the sky and said, "my Lord, there are so many things here. I can''t see them. Do you have any suggestions?"


    The gilded statue seemed to be carved in the air, and said: "I can''t prompt and suggest in the treasure cliff. This is the rule. Everything depends on chance. Here is the treasure accumulated by all ancestors of the dragon family. There are good and bad things in it. You can choose carefully. Fortunately, there is no time limit."


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment and said, "my Lord, I''ll ask in a different way. If I know the name of the treasure, say it out. If there''s something here, can you help me find it out? Otherwise, how long will it take me to turn over so many things here?"


    After a while, he said, "you are very smart. You can tell me. If there is one here, I will give it to you." Wan Sheng thought about it and said, "the spirit of Eucalyptus!" So far, this is the best thing he can think of, even what he needs. It''s absolutely not bad.


    Gilded longan like torch: "do you know the spirit of Eucalyptus? It''s not easy! It''s a pity that there is no spirit of Eucalyptus here. In the whole universe, only Wang Xin, the Qing emperor of your people, has those gods. "


    "It turns out that the name of the Qing emperor is Wang Xin. It sounds very kind." Wan Sheng said to himself. He guessed that there were no things that even Zhan Huo emperor needed. It was hard for the primitive orcs to get them. Even if they had them, they would not be put in it.


    "Does the fire heart of Youming Guihuo have it?" Wansheng continues to talk! Gilding Zun looked at Wan Sheng for a long time. The child had never heard of these things. He said, "no! There are other kinds of fire, such as the four elephants fire, the sky burning fire and so on. "


    "None of them. What about the fire source? Do you have the fire source of the four elephant fire?" Wan Sheng thinks that Jiang Rulan is good at using fire. The source of fire is second only to the heart of fire. It should be extremely rare and good. After stopping Wan Sheng''s words, some of his faces couldn''t hang, and he said in a loud voice, "no! The source of fire is what everyone in the astral world wants! "


    "Why, there is nothing. Isn''t it true that there are the most treasures of the dragon people? The Dragon system has accumulated so many years. According to the truth, there should be some? " Wansheng said in a low voice. Liujinzun suddenly found that the child was very difficult to deal with. He forced his fire and said, "what you want are legendary things. Here are magic weapons and armor, elixirs and resources. What you want is ridiculous. It''s not that you don''t have here!"


    Wan Sheng wanted to laugh. A lot of information came from the other party. It turned out that there were treasures of the highest level, medicines to bring the dying back to life and many treasures. He still looked at the gilded Zun blankly and said, "Zun Shang, it''s because those things are out of the mark. That''s why I ask you, ah, the dragon family is the leader of the primitive orcs. After accumulating countless years, I feel that there should be talents in everything."


    This flattery makes the gilding Zun very comfortable. The gilding Zun swings his huge body, and the powerful pressure comes from time to time, which makes Wan Sheng sit on the ground. The strength of the supreme star is shocking. It''s just that the gilding Zun moves at will, not to scare Wan Sheng.


    "Of course, there are many good things in the treasure house of our dragon system. As long as you don''t say those ridiculous things, you have everything else!" The nobility of the dragon''s blood makes gilding Zun a little unconvinced. He is the supreme of the star world, and he is also a dragon, and he can be baffled by a human child.

 Chapter 332

    Wan Sheng sat on the ground and said, "my Lord, this is what you said. As long as it doesn''t go too far, there are all kinds of treasures here, right? Then I''ll order a magic weapon with heavy quality. If it doesn''t exist here, you''ll help me act as a guide and help me choose the treasures. If it does, I don''t want the treasures. How about transferring it to you immediately?"


    There was a snort from the nose of the gilded statue. The huge air current made Wan Sheng feel as if she had just hated her daughter''s three methods in one: "are you sure? Heavy treasure is the lowest magic weapon. To tell you the truth, I''m a master refiner. I can refine a piece of rubbish like heavy treasure for you immediately. Are you sure you want to bet? If you lose, you can''t go back! "


    The gilt statue has been guarding the treasure cliff for many years. He loves treasure like his life. Although there are many treasures in his body, who can be afraid of too many. He has always taken a fancy to a treasure here, but he does not dare to steal it. This time he just took it by the human hand, which is not against the rules. It''s really a pie in the sky. Even if the Dragon Emperor knows it, he will not say anything.


    Wan Sheng vowed: "you can promise! If you repent, you will never make progress Wansheng''s palm flashed, which was the sign of his heart''s oath. The gilded statue immediately moved his dragon''s Claw: "if you repent, you will never make progress!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the gilded statue could not wait to say, "say something! ha-ha! It''s just a big treasure. How can you defeat me! " Wan Sheng is not tight and says slowly: "do you have hell Panlong gun?"


    Gilding Zun immediately froze, asked: "you are talking about one of the components of the Diablo Panlong gun, hell Panlong gun?" Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, it''s a treasure. It should be right. If I don''t change here, reincarnation Panlong gun is OK. I just lack these two. "


    Hell Panlong gun and reincarnation Panlong gun alone is indeed a treasure of quality, which is well known by many people. Only when they are combined can they achieve high quality. Wansheng always has two plans. If there is no plan, he will win and get good things; If there is one here, it''s also a good thing. At least you know the whereabouts of other parts of the Diablo Panlong gun. In that case, let Dabai exchange for it later. The most important thing is that Hou dad said that the dark dragon gun is a high-level artifact. No matter how powerful the gilding Zun is, he can''t make the parts of the artifact. Otherwise, will he still use it here to guard the treasure house?


    All of a sudden, the whole treasure house was silent. There was no sound. The gilded statue looked at Wansheng silently: "what kind of treasure do you want? Tell me the type first, then I can help you choose


    Wan Sheng was happy to see that the other side had given up, and he didn''t want to say more. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t know what I want. I''d like to recommend what you think is the best one here." Gilding Zun didn''t have a good way: "there are some of the best treasures here, such as red gold flying shuttles and attack weapons. They can be activated by any kind of gold rules. When fighting, they can be divided into 999 handles. Each handle has the same power. They can also step on it to help fly. They can form a scattered gold thousand shuttle array. Their attack power is extremely powerful."


    When liujinzun talked about it, he made a sound of swallowing in his throat. It was obvious that he was salivating. It was really a good thing. There was a clanging sound in the Baoshan mountain. A diamond shaped golden shuttle about the size of a person flew out of it. It glittered in the air, which shocked people.


    Wan Sheng is also salivating for this piece. It''s a pity that he doesn''t practice the golden rules, otherwise it''s a good thing! The gilded emperor saw that Wan Sheng didn''t respond. The dragon''s claws moved, and there was a loud noise in the Baoshan mountain. A huge yellow armor came out. This armor includes a set of head, body and legs. The corners, shoulders and thighs are square, giving people a heavy feeling, and emitting a strong earthy atmosphere.


    Gilding Zun explained: "Mother Earth armor, one of the best armor in the world, has super strong protection ability. It can mobilize the heaviest earth elements in the universe and block them layer by layer. Moreover, it also has the function of strengthening the earth law. It has a square and round earth defense array. It''s hard to break through its defense even if I hit it with all my strength. Among the magic weapons, armor and weapons are the most popular!"


    Wan Sheng keeps nodding and his eyes are shining. These are all good things. It''s a pity that he can only choose one. It''s great to have a gilded statue as a guide. These things are hidden in the treasure mountain. Where can ordinary people find them.


    Looking at Wan Sheng, Liu Jinzun still didn''t speak. He thought that the child''s eyes were high enough. Can''t he see it? Then a shining bead was moved out of the Baoshan mountain, which was as dazzling as a sun star, emitting endless light and shining brightly inside the whole Baoshan mountain: "this is the rice grain of light, which is made by imitating the light star of the Dragon Emperor. It''s not the ultimate weapon, but it''s more powerful than the ultimate weapon, You should have seen the vast power of Eucalyptus and Dragon Emperor''s light star. Although it can''t compare with those two gods, if you are practicing the light system rules, you will be powerful. With it, you can double all the power of the light system rules, and there is endless light system energy consumed around you, and you will automatically supplement it. Powerful


    Wan Sheng looked at the rice grain of light with burning eyes and thought, "this magic weapon is good. I have practiced the law of light system. It''s many times better than the ordinary weapon on my body. If you add this rice grain of light and combine the three laws of the light system into one, you will not be your opponent even if you hate the daughter of Xingyun Tianjun! "


    Seeing that Wan Sheng had not spoken, Liu Jinzun became impatient: "you are not playing with me, little child. I recommend so many rare treasures. Even I want them. Don''t you have one you like?"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t like it, but that I want it all! I''m thinking about what to choose Gilding Zun eased a little: "don''t be greedy. The reason why you can choose treasures here is that your identity as a dragon Walker and your accompanying dragon are appreciated by your ancestors and the Dragon Emperor, and the rewards and compensations are given to you. Otherwise, these treasures will be used by the super powers above the supreme power of the star world."


    "So I''m honored, too. Please go on." Wan Sheng looked at Baoshan again, and the gilded statue was forced to take the oath and said it one by one. When it comes to more than a dozen items, Wan Sheng takes a fancy to one thing, a bloody egg like object, and asks, "what''s this?"


    Gilding Zun said: "this is the Dragon essence blood, that is, a drop of blood inheritance, can breed an accompanying dragon, you already have an accompanying dragon, you should not choose this, so I didn''t introduce it. I don''t need to say much about the value of the Dragon essence blood. You should know that as long as you hatch it, you can get a companion animal of the dragon family. Of course, you can also absorb the power of the blood in it, which is similar to the effect of your baptism. " Wan Sheng looked at the bloody egg like objects around: "is this how you hatch?"


    This sentence sounds strange, gilding Zun do not know how to answer, can only, um, a sound as an answer. Wan Shengsi cableway: "it''s silly to absorb it. If we cultivate it, we can not only have one more companion animal, but also come here to be baptized, and we can choose treasures. We can get many at one stroke."


    Gilding Zun has never thought about this problem. It sounds like this. If you take this thing and give it to others, it will make a lot of money: "but it''s not very useful for you, unless you want to give it to others, it''s the best choice."


    Wan Sheng, holding the Dragon essence and blood of the same size as himself, suddenly said, "my Lord, I have chosen this thing, which is equivalent to opening branches and leaves for your dragon Department, and making contributions to the dragon Department. You should reward me with something, or I won''t get any good points myself."


    When the gilding master saw that the boy had finally made up his mind, the oath between his claws disappeared, and he was secretly relieved that he didn''t have a good way: "haven''t you benefited? You humans are insatiable! Dragon essence and blood can not only incubate, but also refine. No matter who you give it to, it''s a great favor, and it''s better than anything else. If the body is damaged, it can reshape the body, and it can be enhanced into the dragon''s body. As long as the soul is immortal, it can be used! What else do you want? Leave now, I don''t want to see you again


    Liu Jinzun was badly hurt by his opponent. When he saw Wan Sheng more, he felt that he didn''t have a good heart. Wansheng didn''t expect that the Dragon essence blood could have so many functions. If the father''s body could be used, it would be useless! He immediately collected the Dragon essence and blood, and said with a smile, "thank you, ha ha! I''ll see you again when I''m free! "


    Gilding Zun closed his eyes and didn''t want to pay any attention to this human. Just as Wansheng was about to leave, the voice of the Dragon Emperor suddenly came: "huangquan, wait a minute." When he heard the voice, he immediately bowed his head and saluted. Wan Sheng also saluted and said, "what do you want from the Dragon Emperor?"


    "Did you teach the integration of the laws of Dabai? And it''s also good at the laws of the dark system, and it can preliminarily integrate time and space. It''s all influenced by you The Dragon Emperor asked softly, and Wan Sheng thought, how can this dead pig say everything? He has taken out his family! Nodding his head, he said, "Huilong emperor, it''s true. I realized it unintentionally."


    The Dragon Emperor seemed to understand what Wan Sheng was thinking: "you don''t have to blame Dabai. It''s a dragon and our blood heritage. I can explore its blood memory, not what it says. Huangquan, I want to do business with you. You just took the Dragon essence blood. If you can hatch it, cultivate it and send it back to maturity, I will let you choose another treasure here. You don''t have to hatch it. Your friends can do it, too. How about that? "


    Wan Sheng is wary, because the Dragon Emperor''s proposal is too good for him. Now it''s too easy for him to find someone to incubate this blood essence. If he gives it to a human being who has no accompanying animal, not only can he get a great favor, but also the dragon Department can get a special tool. Where can I find such a good thing? So far, I only see that there is an accompanying animal in ronggu Tianjun, and none of the others.

 Chapter 333

    There is no such thing as a free lunch. Wan Sheng asked: "does the emperor have any orders for me? Otherwise, how can such a good thing come to me? " The Dragon Emperor chuckled twice: "ha ha, I just think you''re a good person. I want to make friends with you. By the way, you can help me do some harm. It''s good for you and me. Besides, you''re the Dragon walker, and we''re our own people."


    Wan Sheng said cautiously: "it''s not easy for the Dragon Emperor to cheat. There are so many powers in the universe. It''s too easy to find a few strong ones. They will never refuse such a good thing."


    Long Dihong said: "if it''s as simple as you said, why do we have to spread the blood essence? It''s good to be in captivity. Dragon blood needs the birth of the universe or the intersection of other races. This is the tradition and the law, and we can''t control it. You are the first dragon walker to choose blood essence in the treasure house. That''s why I have the chance to cheat. Otherwise, we can''t control the will of dragon walker. "


    Most of the people who come to treasure cliff are dragon walkers, because the dragon can''t use most of the treasures here. Ordinary dragon walkers will choose a good magic weapon, because blood essence is almost useless to them.


    Wan Sheng murmured in his heart. He still saluted in his hand and said, "I will not respect you. Thank you for your appreciation." The Dragon Emperor replied, "I''ll take you out. Besides, Dabai has to practice in the ethnic group for a long time. If you have something important to do, you can leave first. When it comes out of the cliff, it will come to you. Of course, we can''t wait for you to stay in Baiyun stream to practice."


    When the Dragon Emperor finished, a blood pattern appeared on Wansheng''s body, which disappeared in an instant.


    The gilded statue said, "emperor, why are you so kind to this human being? Is there any difference in him? " The Dragon Emperor said: "this human is not simple. I can''t detect his soul through the power of blood. There is always a mysterious force interfering. And according to Dabai''s memory, this human has only practiced for less than two eras, and has integrated three laws. The most terrible thing is that he can integrate the law of time and the law of space. For a long time, he has not heard of the great talent of light and darkness. The future of the human race is likely to change because of this young man. "


    The gilding Zun refused and said, "emperor, are you expecting too much? He''s just a human who hasn''t even been to Tianjun. I can spray him to death in one breath. How can you say that so badly?"


    The Dragon Emperor burst out laughing: "ha ha! Lao Jin, you think about the treasure every day and seldom think about other things. He is not afraid of the ghost fire. Can you do it? He was accompanied by an ancient emperor, did you? Sometimes the chance is so wonderful, it''s amazing. "


    Gilding Zun was completely shocked, and the tap swung: "emperor, shall we kill him immediately! If the revival of the Terran is really good for us, and the Revenge of Shenpeng has not been avenged, we have a deep blood feud with the Terran! "


    The voice of the Dragon Emperor became distant: "there is no blood feud in this universe. There is only strength, survival and interests. At that time, I dissuaded Shen Peng from getting involved in the disputes among the races in the universe. He was inspired by the orcs to go his own way, which led to his death. If we want to count hatred, who can count the six races


    When liujinzun thought about it, he fell into silence, and the Dragon Emperor said, "and I don''t have a complete grasp of the ancient emperor around huangquan. If I don''t kill him at that time, it will cause trouble. So Huairou is the best choice. Anyway, huangquan is powerful, and it won''t do us any harm, Don''t forget that he is also a dragon walker. At least our dragon system will be fine. "


    The gilded dragon''s eye gave out a sharp and incomparable light. He bowed his head and said, "the emperor is far sighted and wise!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Wan Sheng returned to Baiyun stream, he couldn''t understand the intention of the Dragon Emperor, but he made money by himself. He didn''t think about it any more and went back to cloud 10. The emperor of war roar still closed his eyes and meditated. He noticed that Wan Sheng had come back and opened his eyes and said, "boy, why are you the only one who has come back?"


    Wan Shengxing rushed out the dragon''s essence and blood and said, "Dabai is favored by their ancestors. They want to practice behind closed doors. Roar dad, what do you think this is for your recovery? "


    The emperor of war roared and gazed for a moment: "dragon blood essence? It''s a pity that the power of blood is too weak, otherwise it''s really useful. I need Tianlong''s blood essence to be useful. This drop of blood is at most at Yinglong level, so it''s not very useful. Tianlong essence and blood can be comparable to the source of life. That''s what I need. "


    Wan Sheng was at a loss: "Ho dad, what kind of Tianlong and Yinglong do you want to recover? I heard from gilding Zun that this can help to recover the remnant body and strengthen it into dragon body. It''s specially for you. I didn''t take any of the best ones. It''s a big loss! "


    The emperor returned the dragon''s blood essence to Wan Sheng. He got up and patted each other on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, it''s rare for me to be so attentive. I''ll remember that. There are three main materials for my recovery, namely, the spirit of Eucalyptus, the source of life and the mother of the earth. These are the representative spiritual objects of life in the universe. Many other materials are needed, but compared with these three things, other things are nothing. "


    Wan Sheng frowned and said, "these things are very powerful. Don''t say I haven''t heard of them. I haven''t even heard of gilding Zun. Wood, water and earth are indeed the attributes that represent the origin of life. Let''s look for them slowly, and we will find them. "


    The emperor of war roared and nodded: "you don''t have to worry about this. When I find the right body, I will go to the inner universe to find it. Just remember the spirit of Eucalyptus. When I send you back to the Terran sky safely, I''ll look for materials. You''re not in a safe situation now. The Diablo are still staring at you at any time. "


    "Ha ha, thank you! We can leave now. After Dabai''s cultivation, he will come to us! " Wan Sheng scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "Dad, what did you just say about Tianlong and Yinglong


    Emperor zhanhou said casually: "it''s just a name. The most powerful existence of the Dragon system is called Tianlong. It''s the same as our emperor Tiandi. Then there are Taidi and Dadi. Yinglong is just a dragon that reaches the level of the emperor in the starry sky. Now you have a long insight. Those are far away from you. "


    Wan Sheng has gained some insight again. Sometimes it''s also a skill to have more insight. This time, he took advantage of the gilded statue because of his insight. The ancients said that knowledge is wealth. What a wise saying!


    There was a dragon''s cry in the air, and silver was everywhere. The king of silver came flying: "the Dragon Walker in huangquan, the Dragon Emperor guessed that you might leave, so I specially asked you to leave Baiyun stream." Wan Sheng said with a smile: "emperor long is very polite. I really have something important to do. Thank you, Emperor Tianjun!"


    Yinhui Tianjun flew down and caught a piece of white cloud: "you come up, I''ll take you away. In addition, the dragon emperor also asked you to take him to greet the green emperor, so Kun said hello to him."


    Wan SHENGFEI went up to the white cloud and nodded: "good! If I''m lucky enough to meet the emperor, I''ll take it with me, but my cultivation is low and I may not see him. " Yinhui Tianjun replied: "the Dragon Emperor said that you will have a chance to see it in the future. Don''t worry."


    Wan Sheng began to think that he was going to fly away when he was sitting on the white cloud. As a result, he was wrapped up by a piece of white cloud, and felt weightless. In the blink of an eye, he had come to the channel of space delivery. Wansheng asked No.1 to release the glowing Mothership and went back to the starship with his roaring father. By the way, he told his experience and worries.


    After hearing this, the emperor said: "this little Yinglong has some thoughts. If he doesn''t have any other ideas, he just wants to attract you. He has great vision. It is estimated that through the white know my identity, and your potential, so it will do so. The dragon people were not weak in ancient times, but they could make friends with each other. Anyway, it''s not bad for children. "


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "well, I think so too. No matter how much it is, there is a roaring father supporting the sky. I''ll go to sleep and practice first. When I get out of the star sky of the primitive orcs, I can go home! " The emperor of war roar is not humble at all. He takes it for granted. He is absolutely confident in his own strength.


    Wansheng is looking forward to returning to the Qingyang starry sky, and then back to the earth. What a wonderful journey it is, sleeping in hope. After coming to the mysterious space, Dabai''s Dragon Ball disappeared, but there were a few more sheepskin blood lines in the space, which recorded the three kinds of fighting skills inherited by the dragon''s blood.


    However, he has no time to care about that combat skill now. First, he should seize the time to break through the three laws of the dark system to the top, and then integrate them to achieve the true integration of the three laws of the dark system. Then he should integrate the three laws of the light system, and the dawn of hell, and then study the inheritance of the dragon''s blood vein, because that thing is the most difficult for himself


    Since all the great laws of the light system have now reached the peak, Wan Sheng finally decided to integrate the light system first, which is the fastest and most efficient way. He started a long test in hundreds of millions of body bursts... Fusion in this way is the fastest. Personal deduction is many times faster than brain deduction.


    ¡­¡­


    Wolf prison star Orc chamber of Commerce, Jiang Rulan also disguised as a fiery red hyena, is sitting on a wooden chair listening to the report, and the report is also a hyena, it is dolly.


    "Tianjun, that''s all I know. After huangquan bought the blazing light Mothership, it never appeared again. When he left at last, I heard that he helped the greedy wolf Tianjun fight, and helped the greedy wolf complete the breakthrough. I''m afraid that if he''s been with the orcs for a long time, he''ll fall in love with the enemy and rebel. The emperor must be cautious. " Dolly stood by and said carefully.


    "Is he under duress or control?" Jiang Rulan doesn''t believe that huangquan will join the enemy. He still has some chivalrous spirit. He attaches great importance to his hometown and race. Moreover, there are ghosts and fires in the nether world. No one can control his spirit by force.

 Chapter 334

    Dolly shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. I think he''s normal and smart. He doesn''t seem to be coerced. He also kindly calls jackal Tianjun" roaring father ". That''s what I''m most worried about. He must have experienced something in the black wolf hell. That''s why he has changed a lot. Sometimes people will compromise in a desperate situation. "


    Dolly is also very confused. At most, the yellow spring is a Star River King. Do you need a Xingyun heavenly king to make a personal investigation? Although the Star River Kings also touch the threshold of the strong, they are not very important to the whole ethnic group. The number of Star River kings of the human race is less than 100000.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll see him myself and ask!" Jiang Rulan stood up solemnly, and Duoli said in a voice: "Sir, the yellow spring is missing now. How do you ask? You don''t want to ask the greedy wolf God! This is the starry sky of orcs. You can''t be impulsive. If something happens, how can I explain to the group? "


    Jiang Rulan strode out and said, "just think I haven''t been here. Don''t tell anyone about my whereabouts, or you will be punished!" Dolly rubbed the wolf''s claws and walked back and forth in the hall: "how did this fellow huangquan offend this aunt? They seem to have an extraordinary relationship. Nanli Tianjun is now a registered disciple of four elephant Zun. I can''t afford to offend him. What should I do?"


    Jiang Rulan walked on the street, looked up at the sky, and said to himself, "huangquan, you can''t live up to my original intention of saving you. If you betray the ethnic group, you will be hunted down by the ethnic group. I believe you are not a traitor!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark abyss, master sanhei is reporting to Xuanyin Guizun.


    "What? You said that all the two stars and ten stars did not come back in the past? You say they''re not dead yet? Caught alive? " Xuanyin GUI Zun couldn''t believe it. Master sanhei respectfully said, "it''s true. According to the curse of possession, they are not dead, but they seem to be sealed. They can''t find their exact location. However, according to the induction of the ghost fire, huangquan is now a mysterious place in the star sky of the primitive orcs. "


    "Don''t you say that the yellow spring has only the level of the Star River King? Even if that ancient soul is just the king of nebula, it should not be a problem if it can''t fight and run? How could they be captured alive? " Xuanyin GUI Zun can''t understand it.


    "The man has an ugly companion animal, and his soul is a white dragon. They are now supposed to be in the secret of the Dragon realm. " Xuanyin ghost Zun thought for a moment and said, "if you dare to touch the people of our underworld, what will the result be? You should know, no matter who he is! This time, send three heavenly kings to wait outside the star sky of the primitive orcs. Don''t provoke those dragons. The strength of the Dragon Emperor is unfathomable. Just wait for the hare. They will come out. In the past of space projection, we must find out the situation. If there is an accident and they withdraw immediately, we need to know what happened now! "


    "Yes The three black lords turned into fire and disappeared in place.


    Xuanyin ghost Zunyin said: "run? Can you run when I''m watched by the dark people? The ghost fire on you is the guiding light. Come back, human beings, and let me see what''s hidden in you! Jie Jie... "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the starry sky of the primitive orcs, the daughter of hatred is hovering in the void and waiting: "why hasn''t that spring come out yet? According to the truth, his companion dragon will be shut down when he is taken in. Does he also stay in Baiyun stream? This man''s strength is too strong and potential is too great. He still humiliates me in Longzhong. I must kill him to vent my anger! "


    The hateful girl suddenly felt something on her side: "who! Get out of here With a wave of her right hand, a gust of wind blows, and three black robes appear in the dark space.


    "Well? Diablo! No wonder it''s sneaky and shady! " Abhorrent daughter saw the gold border pattern on the black robe, extracted the information in her brain, and immediately identified the identity of the bearer.


    These three black robed men are the three heavenly kings who are sent to understand the situation and wait for Wansheng to appear. The three men in black also recognized the hateful girl, and one of them said in a voice, "hateful girl? Why are you here? It''s too blunt for saitan people to talk. We are not afraid of the dark ones. "


    "Go away! Don''t get in my way, or I want you all to die here! " Hateful daughter is not polite at all. She is waiting for Wansheng. She is so upset that she can''t find anyone to vent her anger. Three unfortunate ghosts just come.


    The faces of the three black robed heavenly kings can''t hang, neither can they walk nor don''t walk. The one beside them burst out and yelled: "daughter of hatred, it''s said that you are the strongest heavenly king in the universe. I don''t believe in evil because of the perfect combination of life and technology! Today I want to see if you can beat our three brothers! "


    "To die!" The hateful girl''s right hand, three methods in one, came out with her. The wind surged in all directions, and the wind swept away with silver wind. The three black robed heavenly kings didn''t expect each other to fight. They also realized that they were fierce. They stood shoulder to shoulder, back to back, as if they were one. A big dark golden flag was set up on their heads, flying with the wind. It turned out that the three methods were in one. A miserable green space waterfall was formed around them, absorbing the wind around them.


    "Well! The same virtue as the yellow spring The daughter of hatred saw each other''s posture and thought of the combination of the three methods in the yellow spring. Her breath did not strike one place, which urged the whole wind. The weathered silver wire in the wind tore when it touched the power of space, and suddenly burst into a piece. The brilliant silver light burst out in the starry sky. All around the three black robed heavenly kings, there were fire trees and silver flowers, which were very gorgeous.


    One of the black robed heavenly kings yelled: "the daughter of hatred really deserves its reputation, but we have three banners of treasure and hidden gold. Why can''t you help us?" On the surface, the three black robed heavenly kings screamed, but in fact, they were very frightened. This hateful daughter didn''t use any magic weapon. She could fight with the three people by the law alone, and she didn''t fall behind. This strength is extraordinary.


    The three black robed heavenly kings, originally called the three demons of darkness, are brothers of one mother and three children. They have been interlinked since childhood, so they often work together to form the unity of three methods. With the combination of the three weapons and the three banners of hidden gold, they are able to fight against the star map. This time, the three black lords sent three men to join hands with the most elite members of the dark clan, Together, these three people have few rivals at the level of emperor!


    The waterfall in the space is constantly expanding against the wind, and the daughter of hatred also feels the pressure. Unexpectedly, these three guys combined with the strength of the treasure ware are really powerful. With a shake of their arms, they fly out a silver chain and coil away: "do you think I have no magic weapon? The strong wind trapped the Dragon lock


    The lock of the Dragon trapped by the strong wind is infinitely elongated and integrated into the wind. It is like a silver python, forming a huge and incomparable circle, which locks up the three people''s space waterfall flow. Then the chain is constantly elongated, and it seems that there is no end to it. It''s necessary to tie up the three people.


    The chain friction in the space waterfall flow feel friction in their own body in general, the three dark lords are twisting their bodies, feel very uncomfortable. Three people will be the strength of catalytic to the largest, hands at the same time pinch the fingerprints, said: "banner in the shadow, go!" The dark gold three side banner is divided into three parts, from which countless miserable green light regiments are flying out, and the demons are fused into them. They rush into the wind, constantly hitting the chains, and ringing through the starry sky.


    The hateful girl''s eyes were cold: "hum! Carving insects and small skills, my wind trapped dragon lock is the most important tool. Under the package of trapped dragon chain array, either die or catch! I''ll give you a ride! Go to hell and call the devil Those miserable green demons couldn''t touch the lock of the Dragon trapped by the strong wind. With the right hand of the hateful daughter raised, the seven wind suspended guns were set up.


    "I''ll send you to heaven! Ha ha The hateful daughter looks up at the sky and laughs. Under the wind and the chain, the three demons can''t see the figure of the hateful daughter. When they hear the voice, they immediately panic: "hateful daughter, we have no injustice and no hatred. Don''t be so absolute. Do you want to have a deep hatred with the dark family?"


    The hateful daughter looked down and said, "have a grudge with the underworld? What are you Diablo? Only the saitans are the strongest in the whole universe! Try my bagel The muzzle of the seven wind energy suspension cannons suddenly gathered together, continuously shooting energy clusters gathered together, forming a meteorite sized wind energy cannonball, which bombarded the past like a meteor.


    The wind and the strong wind trapped the Dragon lock automatically gave up the space needed by the shell. The wind energy shell rushed into the space and swallowed the waterfall flow, hitting the center and the position of the three dark lords. The three demons of the dark also tried their best to resist the three banners of the dark gold. With a loud bang, a huge cloud of mushrooms came out of the center. The three shadows flew out of the middle. The blood was scattered all the way, and they were blown apart. Their limbs were mutilated and seriously injured by the tearing force.


    Abhorrent daughter mercilessly, left hand stretched out a white finger, continuous circle way: "this is the end of being rude to me, go to die!" The Dragon lock was divided into three parts and flew to the three dark kings who were bathed in blood.


    At this time, the glowing Mothership suddenly appeared in the starry sky, and it was Wan Shenggang who was sent out of the projection space. The emperor of war roars to find that the situation is not right. He immediately wakes Wan Sheng up and flies out. Wan Sheng has just merged three light systems in the mysterious world. He sleepily follows him and whispers: "roar dad, what''s the matter? Where are we? "


    "The yellow spring!" Hate the daughter to see Wan Sheng''s appearance on the gas do not play a place, the wind trapped dragon lock immediately turn direction. At the same time, the three demons also gathered around. The four who had been fighting for life and death just now suddenly united and aimed at the common goal.

 Chapter 335

    "Presumptuous! A roar moves mountains and rivers Before the emperor of war roared, he was besieged by four people. He was so angry that he opened his mouth. The vast sound power spread in all directions with him as the center, and the air was filled with the thick roar of "forehead", which was just fierce.


    Abhorrent daughter immediately felt wrong, and immediately did her best. She pulled away the sound wave from her body with the lock of the Dragon trapped by the strong wind. She stood still and gazed at the emperor of war roaring: "jackal, emperor of heaven?"


    Poor dark three evil lords, who had been seriously injured, were even more scattered by this voice. Now they were on the verge of death. The sound wave shattered all the elixir fields in their bodies, almost burst to death, and all of them lay motionless in the starry sky.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes: "the dark people, the daughter of hatred? How did you get together? " The hateful daughter said angrily, "who''s mixing with them? It''s insulting to my identity. I''m here for you, huangquan! You dare to humiliate me in Longzhong, I will cut you to pieces! "


    "How can a girl be so angry? How did your father teach you? But you are half human and half machine. I don''t know if your father is human or machine? What a pity! Poor you, poor father! Alas Wan Sheng shakes his head and sighs without fear.


    The emperor of war roared and said in a voice: "son, this girl is very powerful. You prepare a body for me. If my body bursts later, you should connect it immediately." Wan Sheng also became serious: "roar dad, is this hateful girl so powerful?" In the Dragon tomb, the Dragon Emperor is not allowed to use magic weapons and balance cultivation, so Wan Sheng doesn''t know his opponent''s real strength!


    Looking at the hateful daughter, Zhan Huo emperor said, "this nvwazi nebula''s later cultivation uses a unique instrument. Just now she resisted my sound wave and has the energy of three methods in one, which is comparable to that of the people on the star map. She''s half machine and half human. Maybe she has high-tech weapons. It''s hard to deal with! "


    Wan Sheng was secretly surprised, and he said that it was hard to deal with it, which showed that the hateful girl was really strong. He also learned that the other side had many ways. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be ready!" The emperor looked at Wan Sheng and said, "don''t be nervous. She can''t turn over the sky by herself. I''ll shock her with a roar later. Then you connect my body. I''ll seal her up with the morning dew shrine. It''s no trouble."


    "Roar dad, why don''t you just use the shrine to suppress her? No risk. " Wan Sheng proposed, and the emperor shook his head and said, "if you use a shrine to suppress her at the beginning, she will certainly run away. Once this kind of person runs away, it will be difficult to catch him. Moreover, it will be very troublesome to retaliate. I''m not afraid of her. I''m just worried that she will be bad for you."


    Wan Sheng nodded his head and said, "it''s reasonable to say that this woman is extremely cruel and fierce. She is especially hostile to human beings. I don''t know how many people died in her hands. It''s better to never suffer from it."


    Wansheng''s words touched the scar in her heart. Wansheng''s words made her angry. She was arrogant and arrogant. No one ever dared to humiliate herself like this. What she hated most was that she was called her father because she had no father since childhood and didn''t know who her father was.


    The hateful daughter hissed wildly: "the spring of heaven! I''ll tear you apart, tear your soul apart! The strong wind chain pulls out The combination of the three methods of the wind system and the strong wind trapped dragon lock, mixed with the strong momentum, the space seems to be unable to bear the power of the chain, and began to shake up.


    Wan Sheng felt suffocation and danger, and he couldn''t resist the crazy chain attack with all his strength. The real strength of hateful daughter was so strong! The battle roar emperor is still calm, and his body suddenly expands. The wolf emperor''s body makes the sound of "stabbing, stabbing, stabbing", and countless mouths burst out.


    However, the emperor of war roar is still growing, becoming the size of a meteorite, and then roars: "a roar frightens the world!" The magnificent sound waves spread out in a fan-shaped way, making people deafening and heartbroken! In this roar, the floating meteorite belts or passing meteors in the distance all burst and smashed, and turned into dust. It seems that sound waves reverberate in the universe and crush them layer upon layer.


    Hateful daughter''s Dragon lock with strong wind and sound waves collide together, bursting out gorgeous brilliance, as if a planet explodes in the starry sky. Hateful daughter resists a layer of sound waves and is about to command the chain to move forward. It seems that there are countless layers of strength in the sound waves, stacking one layer after another, and one layer is heavier than the other.


    The hateful girl immediately broke down her right hand and used wind energy cannonball to resist the rolling of sound waves. However, the countless layers of sound waves were just like the collapse of the sky. A force of anti shock comes from the Dragon lock trapped by the strong wind. The daughter of hatred shows a look of pain and spews out a mouthful of blood to fly back. The Dragon lock trapped by the strong wind condenses into a circle and tries to remove the crushing force of sound waves.


    After performing a roar to frighten the whole world, Emperor zhanhou''s body burst directly, and a dark phantom flew out. Wansheng immediately released the comatose body of sunflower swallowing emperor of the last dark clan. The dark phantom immediately attached to it. Emperor zhanhou quickly occupied his body, held the morning dew shrine in his hand, and spewed out: "open!"


    The morning dew shrine quietly opens, and a crystal clear morning dew droplet follows the sound wave and rushes to the hateful daughter. Hateful daughter just counteracts the layers of sound wave attack of a roar, and finds a light spot coming directly, which contains energy that can''t be sensed. She dares not to despise it, and uses the strong wind to trap the dragon.


    The strong wind trapped the Dragon lock and beat on the morning dew drops, which immediately smashed and turned into thousands of glittering lights. The strong anti bite power from the strong wind trapped dragon lock is more terrifying than the roar just now. The hateful girl''s half face body immediately appeared Silver Dragon scales, which turned into a dragon Rune to counteract a large area. However, the power of hard fighting artifact made her hurt a lot. A large area of dragon scales of human body was shaken off, and the right mechanical body sent out a spark.


    "This man is no jackal! Who the hell is he The hateful girl thought to herself that she could not kill any more. She turned her head and ran away, turning into a piece of silver wind.


    However, she is running late now, and the thousands of glittering lights scattered by her have long been scattered in the starry sky, and become drops of morning dew, which are all around, and begin to gather and condense into pieces of water mirrors. Even if the wind is all pervasive, it can''t blow in the water unless it can blow huge waves. Unfortunately, she can''t even blow the waves.


    The daughter of hatred kept beating the water drops around with her chains, and she said, "I won''t lose, I won''t lose! What on earth is this water? " At this time, Wan Sheng flew over with Zhan Huo Tian Di. Wan Sheng said with a smile: "don''t struggle. You are covered by the morning dew. You are the king of the starry sky, and you can''t escape. Don''t accept me, little girl."


    The hateful daughter looked at Wan Sheng fiercely: "I don''t agree. It''s not that you beat me. Why should I? If you have the ability to let me out, let''s fight again! " Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, you think I''m a three-year-old boy. Do you understand me? Just because I can''t beat you doesn''t mean I can''t control you, hehe! Goodbye! Goodbye


    "Shameless man!" How did the disgusted daughter ever suffer from such humiliation? She turned to look at the distance and said, "mother, goodbye! I haven''t seen you for a long time! I can''t greet you later! " For the first time, Wan Sheng looked closely at the side face of his disgusted daughter. Seeing the tearful and emotional eyes, he seemed to see Su Fang lying next to him sleeping in the past. His face straightened, he raised his hand and said, "don''t hurry, roar Dad!"


    The war roars the emperor of heaven is waiting to put away the morning dew shrine, after listening to stop: "child, what''s the matter?" Wan Sheng said to the disgusting girl in the water mirror: "what''s your name?"


    The hateful girl closed her eyes and said, "if you want to kill me, I won''t frown. Don''t insult me any more. You are such a terrible bastard!" Wan Sheng said eagerly, "tell me your name! What''s your mother''s name? Tell me


    Hateful daughter opened her eyes and looked at each other''s anxious look. She felt very strange and said, "my mother is the God brain of saitan nationality. How can you ask her name? You are not worthy of hearing her name all your life."


    "Saitan!" What does Wan Sheng think of? When Su Fang disappeared, he was taken away by the saitan people. Is it... He got short of breath and asked, "are you controlled by brainwashing or soul? Su Fang, I''m a Sheng! You don''t know me! "


    The disgusted daughter was shocked and looked at Wan Sheng with wide eyes: "ah Sheng? Su Fang? How do you know my mother''s real name! Who are you? " Wan Sheng trembled and said, "what... Your mother''s name is Su Fang? You... You''re her daughter? What''s your name? "


    The hateful daughter hesitated and said, "my mother calls me Fangfang, and others call me Wanfang Tianjun. My real name is wanyifang."¡° Wan Yifang! Wan Yifang Wan Sheng was so excited that he thought, "is this my daughter and Su Fang''s daughter?"? Was Su Fang pregnant before she disappeared? He recalled that it was really possible, because Su Fang really had a relationship with himself!


    The emperor of war roar doesn''t understand how his son became so excited. His son is usually calm and terrible. He can keep calm when he meets anything. What can anyone who has been to hell be scared of? When did you get so excited and ask, "what''s the matter with you, boy? Do you know her mother? "


    As like as two peas, Su Fang took a deep breath and took a deep breath to calm his emotions. He nodded, "it should be, roar father. I talked about a girl friend named Su Fang in my hometown before. She disappeared in an unknown way. She is said to have been robbed by the Hester people. Until now, there is no news. I just looked at the face of the girl who was disgusting and looked exactly alike, so I was only a little skeptical. But I''m not sure, but it''s a coincidence. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? "

 Chapter 336

    The emperor of war roar was also confused. He looked at his disgusted daughter for a while and said, "this... Is this half human and half machine girl my granddaughter? Are you sure? "


    Wan Yifang growled in disbelief: "you talk nonsense! My mother said that my father died a long time ago. Besides, your name is huangquan, which is totally different from my father''s Wan Sheng looked at each other with all kinds of kind eyes and said, "my name in my hometown is Wan Sheng. I don''t know if your father''s name is Wan Sheng."


    Wan Yifang is also a little stunned. This is absolutely impossible. She suddenly has a father, who is still a human. What she hates most is human beings. She grew up in the saitan nationality. Because human bodies were discriminated against by those machines, she transformed herself and tried hard to cultivate. She integrated machinery and body. With her talent, she became the strongest of the heavenly kings. She made great contributions to the saitan nationality and gained the trust and respect of the people today. Of course, the saitan people think that she is the daughter of Shennao, and she takes care of everything and meets all the requirements.


    Wan Yifang has never been cared for by any close relatives since childhood. She has been living with mechanical metal and has a high status. Her character has become surly, arrogant, cruel and cold-blooded. This is what the saitan people like to see. What the saitans need is an abhorrent daughter who is loyal to the ethnic group.


    Wan Sheng side head way: "roar daddy, let her go." With a wave of his hand, the emperor took back the dew drops with the morning dew shrine. Wan Yifang found that she was free, and immediately turned into a gust of wind and floated away, leaving only the echo: "the yellow spring! You don''t want to be my father. It''s a dream! You are the most powerful genius I have ever seen. In the future, you will be a great trouble for my family. I will try my best to kill you! Wait till you die


    Wansheng said to the starry sky: "you are my daughter. This is a fact that no one can change. One day, I will go to saitan tribe to take you and your mother away. Wait!"


    In the distance, Wan Yifang had already disappeared. The emperor was worried and said, "my child, this girl is cruel and perverse. In addition, you should pay attention to her strength. If you meet her again, you must not be soft hearted or take it lightly. Even if it''s your daughter, you must live to have everything. Dad, I don''t need any granddaughter, as long as I have your son. "


    Wan Sheng gently shook his head: "I owe their mother and daughter too much. How can I pay them back? Seeing her half human and half machine appearance, I feel even more guilty... But I''m glad that I still have a daughter. It''s good to be a father, ha ha!"


    He was a free and easy person, and he didn''t care about it. He was ready to have a good chat when he met again next time. The daughter he hated was his own daughter. Fate would make fun of him. The war roars the sky emperor to look at Wan Sheng''s appearance, helpless way: "if you always this kind of state of mind will suffer greatly, child!"


    Wan Sheng waved his hand and said, "I know, roar Dad! Let''s go and arrest those people of the underworld. This time we have arrested so many people, the Hui people should have something to say! " The poor dark three demons have fainted for a long time, and they have been suspended in the void


    After Wansheng and zhanhoutian sealed the three demons, Wansheng was about to fly back to the blazing mothership. Zhanhoutian stopped to look at the starry sky of the primitive orcs. What was in his mind.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the situation? " With the emperor of war roaring at his side, Wan Sheng seldom uses his sensing ability. The emperor shook his head and said, "it''s OK. In fact, the body of the primitive orcs is huge. It''s very suitable for my soul. I want to get one or two bodies."


    Wan Sheng suddenly gets nervous, and he won''t go back to Baiyun stream. Looking at his son''s expression, the emperor of war roared and thought of something. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t go to the dragon Department. I''ll talk about it later. I won''t make you embarrassed."


    Wansheng understood the truth and said nothing more. They returned to the blazing light carrier. No.1 came and said, "dear master, where are we going next? Return to the Qingyang starry sky? "


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "yes, I can finally go home. I''ll go to wolf prison star by the way first. I''ll go to see greedy wolf and Li Hao. The main thing is to ask those girls if they were sent back. Greedy wolf has a lot of thoughts." No.1 shook the wolf''s head and said, "OK, we''ll start right away. If the greedy wolf doesn''t send people away, we''ll take off his wolf skin!"


    Wan Sheng says hello to Zhan Huo Tian Di and starts to sleep again. Knowing his daughter''s strength, he works harder. He can''t lose to his daughter when he is a father. What''s the matter! He also talked about bringing them back. After thinking about these, he started the journey of the dark Department''s three methods in one!


    ¡­¡­


    Eucalyptus peak, melting in the ancient manor, black curse emperor rushed in and yelled out: "fire old man! Fire old man! It''s not easy to do big things! " Ronggu Tianjun was drinking. He was not in a hurry and said, "what? Why are you always in such a hurry? "


    The black curse Emperor didn''t have time to bicker and said in a hurry, "have you heard from your niece recently?" Ronggu Tianjun took a sip of wine and said, "Nanli is now Tianjun. Her strength is not under me. What''s to worry about? Maybe she''s either practicing or going to finish the ethnic mission."


    The black curse emperor snatched the wine cup of ronggu emperor, poured it down and said: "she went to the wolf prison star to find the yellow spring!" Ronggu Tianjun stopped for a moment and suddenly got up and said, "where has she gone? Wolf prison star! How do you know? "


    Black curse emperor replied: "just now I went to Fuxing club to inquire about the news. I didn''t have the authority to check the news of Nanli. Later, my master told me after he knew it!" Ronggu Tianjun sighed: "Alas, this girl, she still can''t rest assured."


    "Fire old man, you don''t sigh, hurry to think of a way, big deal I accompany you to go!" The black curse emperor proposed, and ronggu emperor thought and said, "good! Let''s go to Wolverine and bring her back. I hope nothing will happen to her


    The black curse emperor picked up the wine pot on the table and turned to walk: "that''s nonsense. Hurry up. I haven''t been to wolf prison star, so I can only send it to the star field nearby."


    They flew out of the manor.


    ¡­¡­


    Wolf prison star, since the greedy wolf Tianjun broke through here, has been resident here, will be here as the capital of this galaxy, making the surrounding lively and prosperous a lot.


    There are six big and strong wolf guards standing outside the greenhouse palace in the center of wolf prison star. Each of them has the standard of star cluster fighter and is guarding the gate here.


    A red hyena came over, and a wolf guard immediately stopped him and said, "little guy, do you know where this is? Dare to break in? Do you want to die! "


    This red hyenas is disguised south from Tianjun Jiang Rulan: "I want to see the greedy wolf Tianjun, please inform me." Wolf Wei sneered, looked down at Jiang Rulan and said contemptuously: "little guy, are you not clear headed? I still don''t want to die. Do you know where this is? You said you could see it when you saw it, sir


    Jiang Rulan said slowly: "you inform me that Archimonde is looking for him." Wolf Wei''s paw waved: "get out of the way, who will tell you, do you have a bad day when you are uncle?" Jiang Rulan suddenly presses his paw on the other party''s abdomen, and the wolf guard immediately turns into a flame, burning up, and yells.


    The other five wolf guards rushed up nervously. Jiang Rulan is now the king of Xingyun. How can he take these people seriously? With the explosion of energy, all the other five wolf guards flew out and crashed into the outer wall of the palace, collapsing into a large area. All of them did not wake up.


    Jiang Rulan pressed the belly of the wolf guard in front of him and asked, "can I inform you?" Wolf Wei felt that his body was about to melt, but the burn was the most intense pain. He screamed, "please forgive me, big hyena. I have no eyes. Please forgive me!"


    Hundreds of wolf guards, ten star class generals and a leader of Star River King suddenly flew out of the palace wall. The wolf Guard commander looked at Jiang Rulan warily: "who is your excellency? What are the consequences of making trouble in the greedy wolf hall? "


    Jiang Rulan threw out the wolf guard in front of him: "my name is Archimonde. I want to see the greedy wolf. If they obstruct me in every way, don''t blame me for being merciless." The leader of the wolf guard opened his eyes and said, "are you Archimonde? Your brother wolf king? You wait a moment. I''ll report it right away. "


    People in the greedy wolf Nebula all know that Archimonde is the brother of the greedy wolf king. He helps the greedy wolf king to complete the blood fusion, but they can''t afford to offend him. Moreover, the evil wolf king is the dry son of the jackal king, which can''t afford to offend him. The eyes of the wolf guards around all became reverent. It was the eyes of those who worshiped the strong.


    But Jiang Rulan frowned and thought to herself, does his younger brother really become a brother with the greedy wolf Tianjun and deviate from the ethnic group? Or he has another plan. I have been looking for him in the greedy wolf Galaxy for a long time, but I still have no trace of him. I have to take the risk to ask the greedy wolf.


    A moment later, the leader of the wolf guard flew out and saluted respectfully: "the wolf king, I''m very glad to know that you''re back. I''d like to invite you! Please follow me Jiang Rulan strides in and comes to the inside of the palace. The greedy wolf is sitting on the golden throne and thinking about something. He looks up and says, "brother, are you back? It seems that the cultivation has broken through... "


    The greedy wolf looked up at Jiang Rulan for a moment, and suddenly stood up to guard: "who are you? How dare you pretend to be Archimonde Jiang Rulan opened the door to the mountain and said, "I''m a friend of Archimonde. I''ve come to find his whereabouts. Can you give me some advice?"


    "Friends of Archimonde?" The greedy wolf''s eyes flashed, and the Wolf grinned: "I know all Archimonde''s friends here. You are human! You are a big burden. Dare to come to the orc sky to find me. Dare to ask who is the king of the human race

 Chapter 337

    Jiang Rulan didn''t answer and asked: "I''m his sister. Please tell me where he is." The greedy wolf sat on the throne and said with a smile, "I know who you are. That boy of huangquan has only one elder sister. That elder sister is a soul clan. She has been missing for many years. The only one who can be called sister now is Nanli Wang. You are Nanli Wang, but you should be Nanli Tianjun. "


    "How can this greedy wolf know so many things in the yellow spring? Even I don''t know so much. Does huangquan have a sister who is a soul clan? Do they control the soul of the yellow spring? " Jiang Rulan had some doubts and didn''t answer. She continued: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is where my brother is going. Please let me know."


    The greedy wolf has been thinking about how to deal with the man king in front of him. In front of him, the two tribes are at war. If he informs the elders of the tribe to kill each other, he will not only win the war, but also gain the wealth of each other. However, the relationship between nanliwang and huangquan is not shallow. If we do this, we will become enemies in the future. What should we do?


    Li Hao knew the greedy wolf so well that he understood what the master was thinking. He sent a shaking message from his wrist and said, "master, Wansheng and we are friends. We have saved you twice, and you have made up your mind to join hands with him. You can''t waver at this time. Otherwise, all the previous achievements will be wasted and the enemy will come back!"


    The greedy wolf seemed to have made a decision and replied to Jiang Rulan: "in fact, I don''t know where the yellow spring is going. The last time he left was to go to the Diablo. But it''s a multi universe era now. The Diablo is always mysterious. I believe you should know it. I advise you not to act rashly."


    "The underworld? This fool will not really complete the S-level task, will he! That''s naive! " Jiang Rulan''s brows are frowning. That guy''s playful and unrestrained personality is really possible!


    "I will decide whether to go or not. Thank you for telling me." Jiang Rulan turned to leave. The greedy wolf raised his hand and said, "nanlijun, brother huangquan has saved my life twice. I have recognized him as a friend. Your character is very similar to him. You are a brave man who dares to try anything. You''d better stay here and wait for the news. If you really want to go to the underworld, you will never come back. "


    The greedy wolf didn''t mean anything else this time. He thought that it would be dangerous if Nanli also went to the underworld. If he didn''t go to the underworld, it wouldn''t be a good thing for the emperor to walk around in his own territory. If someone knew about it, the clan would say that he was not well managed, that he had mixed in with the spies, and that he would be punished. It''s better for her to stay here and wait for news, Or send it back to the Terrans. Maybe it''s a good thing.


    Jiang Rulan said faintly: "thank you for your concern. I have my own opinion. I don''t need to worry." Seeing each other''s arrogant attitude, the greedy wolf was a little upset. The two groups were hostile. Although he had a little relationship with Wansheng, he didn''t make friends with every Terran king. He said in a loud voice: "Nanli, this is the greedy wolf galaxy, not your Qingyang starry sky, not what you want! There are two ways for you. One is to stay with me and wait for news. I won''t embarrass you; Second, go back to the Terran immediately, or I won''t be ashamed! "


    Who is Jiang Rulan, the famous fire widow of the human race, the new king who broke through in the five emperors'' hall, and the king who frightened the haze people in those years, how can he be threatened by the orcs and turn around and say: "in that case, I just want to try to see if you are telling the truth. Where is my brother? Did he go to the underworld, or was he enslaved by you? "


    The fire on Jiang Rulan''s body is surging, and the bursting power of the fire goes straight to the greedy wolf. The greedy wolf was so angry that he jumped to his feet: "it''s rare for me to do a good deed, but you don''t appreciate it! Then I''m not welcome! " A big dark wolf appeared in front of him. He opened his mouth and swallowed each other''s flame burst force. He wanted to swallow the whole person of the other party.


    "It''s not so easy to swallow me! "Meteors of fire!" Jiang Rulan''s body suddenly burst into the sky, and the whole greedy wolf palace was burned to ashes by the huge flames, including the wolf guards and servants around him. The whole person turned into a big fireball and rushed to the greedy wolf. The greedy wolf saw that the opponent was fierce and powerful, and a pair of black wolf claws appeared on his hand. He launched the dark field and rushed to the fireball.


    The fireball and the black ball collide together, the space is rampant, the flame covers the sky, an energy wave diffuses away, and the whole city turns into ashes in an instant, except that the buildings of the chamber of commerce are made of special materials.


    Jiang Rulan has no scruples and no pity. In other ethnic groups, there is no pity here. It''s like you are in the enemy''s base, and you talk to each other about terms. Jiang Rulan even wants to do more damage. When the orcs invaded the Terran starry sky, the scene was countless times that now, Destroying a city is not even one in a billion.


    The greedy wolf is willing to lead Jiang Rulan to the starry sky. The black ball retreats continuously and passes through the atmosphere. They fight in the starry sky. Li Hao became a wolf and yelled: "don''t fight, don''t fight! Both of you are your own people


    But now who can listen to the words of an intelligent brain, Jiang Rulan grabs with one hand: "the fire is burning!" The fire of the fireball suddenly increased several times, and the huge flame spread up to burn everything to ashes! Greedy wolf is not a weak person, open mouth a suction: "wolf swallow void!" The domain space turns into a giant wolf of space. The combination of two laws swallows the fireball with the power of swallowing.


    "I''ll let you swallow it! The flames burst Jiang Rulan is also a combination of two laws. The big law of burst and the big law of burning are used at the same time. The fireball explodes after swallowing, and its power increases several times. The greedy wolf was shocked back and forth. His claws crossed and numerous scratches were laid to counteract the burst of fire.


    In the purple emperor''s hall, Jiang Rulan practiced all the five great rules of fire to the peak. She also learned to combine the two methods before she went out of the gate. In addition, she had the blessing of four kinds of fire. Her power of fire was beyond ordinary people''s ability to resist. The greedy wolf also found that the other party''s fire was extraordinary and he did not dare to despise it. So he used the cold front wolf tooth, a treasure given by the empress of the emperor. The two wolf claws emitted black light, and transformed into countless space wolf claws, which were spiraling all over the world.


    Jiang Rulan''s nose smelled the smell of empty rust. Facing the overwhelming claw shadow, she did not dare to neglect it. The four fire signs were divided into four directions, and her arms opened to the sky: "lava scorching sea!" The four elephant fire shoots out different forms of flames and gathers on her body. Jiang Rulan instantly becomes a huge Firebird flying in the sky and the earth. With his wings unfolding, the glowing lava in the blue smoke emerges like an avalanche of mountains and seas, like a line of walls of lava that can''t be seen.


    The space claw shadow of the cold front wolf''s teeth scratched on the wall of the lava, and there were pieces of flame molten slurry, which seemed to grasp the whole wall into rags. However, the splashing magma splashes out, and the high temperature of the smoke collides with the space claw shadow, melting the energy contained in the space claw shadow. The two fight in full swing in the starry sky.


    At the beginning, there were wolf guards rushing up to besiege. As a result, they were completely submerged by the sea of lava and burned to ashes. No one dared to step forward any more. They could not intervene in this kind of battle. However, there is a clever wolf Guard commander to gather all the people together, and each exhibition can launch an attack from a distance towards the back of the river.


    There are more than a dozen Star River kings on wolf prison star, plus star generals and Star Group fighters, there are millions of experts, they attack one person together, even the king of nebula can''t bear it. Jiang Rulan, who has been in the battle for a long time, also knows this truth. She has no time to worry about those wolf guards. She directly takes the wall of lava and pours on the greedy wolf. She wants to fight with each other and avoid the attack of those wolf guards in the distance.


    The greedy wolf is also a shrewd man. He suddenly feels a lot of pressure. Seeing the wolf guards in the distance on both sides, he understands something. With a roar to the sky, his body turns into blood red, and his veins are exposed. He is blessed with the power of blood. As long as he can hold the wall of lava, his hands will be in danger!


    With the blessing of blood power, Leng Feng''s fangs suddenly increased their strength several times and kept hitting the wall of lava. Some of them even pierced several small holes in the wall of lava to prevent the wall of lava from advancing any further.


    Jiang Rulan was attacked by the enemy, so he made a quick decision. The fire phoenix behind him was covered in a splendid style. The fiery red cape suddenly became very broad, blocking the sky and the sun, and integrated into the lava wall. The attack from Jiang Rulan''s back comes, and he plunges into the wall of lava with the fire of four elephants. Suddenly, the whole wall of lava seems to be alive and begins to wriggle, setting off strange waves.


    The greedy wolf suddenly felt something, and immediately a wolf roared: "no! Run He turned around and immediately blinked out, frantically fleeing. After a violent creep, the wall of lava suddenly burst open, and all the molten slurry turned into millions of Firebirds and scattered in all directions.


    Those Firebirds are of different sizes. They will melt when they touch any material. This wolf prison galaxy seems to have a gorgeous fire rain. Under the baptism of millions of Firebirds, it turns into nothingness. One after another, stars explode, and small galaxies are burned into nothingness


    The greedy wolf twinkles in the air by blinking. The cold front and wolf teeth interweave a claw net, and try to resist with the least cost. A Firebird pours on it. The high temperature of the lava will melt itself. Why is there such a big gap between the two kings!


    He stopped breathlessly and looked at the flying river like blue in the distance. He said angrily: "Nanli! You are so deceiving that I can''t keep you today! " The greedy wolf is ready to send out a signal to inform the ethnic group to solve this terrible human. Wansheng is a pervert, and his elder sister is also a pervert. Everyone is so powerful!

 Chapter 338

    At this time, the side of the space a twist, a white light across, glowing Mothership appeared in the starry sky. Wansheng yelled in the Mothership: "greedy wolf, who are you fighting with? I heard your voice in the jump space


    As soon as the greedy wolf heard this voice, he saw the blazing mother ship''s spirit and didn''t fight it out. He yelled: "huangquan, you rotten man, come here quickly! Otherwise, I''ll kill you and your sister together! "


    Jiang Rulan heard the sound and looked at it from a distance. Wan Sheng flew out of the blazing light carrier in a blink, then came to the greedy wolf, looked at the red hyenas in the distance and asked, "what sister? I don''t know the werewolf. My sister is a soul, not a werewolf


    Jiang Rulan clearly saw Wan Sheng''s appearance, pulled the wolf skin on his body, and said in a loud voice: "son of a bitch, don''t you come here quickly!" Wan Sheng brightened his eyes and said happily, "sister Rulan, how did you come here? Have you come out of the five emperors hall? "


    With this sound, sister Rulan asks Jiang Rulan to make up her mind and make sure that this guy is not controlled or enslaved. She can''t help but show her joy: "hooligan, I''m not running so far for you. Don''t come here quickly!"


    Wan Sheng came to Jiang Rulan''s side in a flash and said with a smile, "Hey, sister Rulan, you''ve become beautiful again. You''re still raising people in the five emperors hall." Jiang Rulan''s pretty face turned red slightly. She said: "you are still so glib. The color of your hair and eyes has changed in this experience. This character will never change!"


    "Haha, it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. Is my sister really here to find me? How do you know I''m here? It can''t be a mission. " Wan Sheng said with a wink. The greedy wolf flew up angrily and roared, "Archimonde! Your sister in order to ask your whereabouts, I have become like this here, you say how to do it, the wolf prison star compensation to me! Otherwise, I will inform the elders of the clan and leave you all here! "


    Greedy wolf angrily said the whole thing again, Wan Sheng looked at Jiang Rulan after listening and said with sincere gratitude: "sister Rulan, you take such a big risk for me, I don''t know what to say. You will be my sister in the future!"


    Jiang Rulan snorted: "who wants to be your sister and take advantage of you? I heard about your situation after I left the customs. I came here mainly to return your last life-saving feeling. Now that you''re safe, I''m relieved. Come back with me. Master ronggu and martial uncle black curse are worried about coming out so long."


    After Li haogang failed to dissuade them, he kept hiding in the greedy wolf. Seeing Wan Sheng coming, he rushed up excitedly: "you boy finally came. I was almost scared to death just now. I can''t persuade you at all." No. 1 has also become a wolf, happy to greet with Li Hao, the two brains chattering to communicate with each other.


    Wan Sheng gave Li Hao a gift, looked at the greedy wolf and said, "you are a prince and Emperor. How can you be so mean? What if I owe you one? " Greedy wolf is not willing to say: "that''s no good, no matter how you want to mean it, you went to the Diablo and came back to harvest a lot."


    When it comes to the underworld, Wan Sheng is not angry: "what a harvest! Even before they went in, they were all coquettish. Now they were chased everywhere by the underworld people, and almost finished. " Then Wan Sheng explained the process of going to the underworld with indignation.


    After listening, the greedy wolf couldn''t understand: "it''s impossible. Did you offend the Diablo with improper words? They seldom ask about the outside world. How could they chase you all the way?" Jiang Rulan also felt a little strange when she listened. According to the historical records, she should not.


    Wan Sheng took out the whip of tunkui Tianjun, handed it to him and said, "this is left by the people who came to kill me. If I give it to you, I will compensate you for the loss." The greedy wolf grabbed the steel whip and looked at it carefully, nodded gently: "this is almost the same! I have to remind you that the underworld people have never been able to go out. They will never die when they come out. You have killed their people and have already formed a feud. You have to be careful yourself. "


    The universe is so cruel that it treats creatures as weeds. In the eyes of the greedy wolf, several planets are not as good as a magic weapon, because the value of this magic weapon is enough to buy a galaxy... The greedy wolf wants strength, and the others are stepping stones for him. This is the difference between orcs and humans, and also the cultural difference.


    The emperor of war roar has been looking at the surrounding environment. At this time, he came forward and looked at Jiang Rulan: "the strength of the female doll is not bad. The strength of the nebula in the early stage can play such a destructive power. You are the second emperor of heaven I have seen."


    Wan Sheng understood that Wan Yifang was the first one in his roaring father''s mouth, and said, "sister Rulan, this is my godfather. You can call him roaring father, and he will not suffer any losses!" Jiang Rulan looked at the worm in the shape of a Python and said, "little brother, how can you recognize a godfather again? It''s still a bug! Isn''t jackal your godfather? Is there any human backbone and dignity? If you don''t have enough strength, you can practice hard. If you recognize Godfather everywhere, your dignity and personality are more important than anything else! "


    The Terran and the Zerg are blood feuds, because the Zerg massacre the most human beings and are also the most cruel, so human beings are also the most disgusted.


    Wan Sheng shakes his head helplessly. He can''t explain it clearly. He can''t reveal the details of Zhan Huo emperor. He can only hold back his words. The greedy wolf said: "nanlijun, you are wrong. The world''s strong is respected. Archimonde is not a simple Godfather. If I were you, I would dream of one." The greedy wolf knows the identity of Zhan Huo Tian Di. If it''s him, let alone godfather, you can kiss your father!


    Jiang Rulan glared at the greedy Wolf: "you are an ORC. How can you compare with us? Although you have existed for a long time, your civilization is far less than that of the animals who only know how to devour each other!" Jiang Rulan''s reaction is fierce. She has experienced too many battles against foreigners, and has seen too many human beings killed. Even her fiance died on the battlefield. She hates foreigners to the bone.


    The greedy wolf sneered: "Nanli, do you look down on the orcs? Then why don''t we fight each other again? " At this time, the emperor of war roared and said, "son, you are a good sister. You are very principled and dignified. Such a person is reliable. Dad, I''ll take you here. You should be safe with her escort. "


    When he saw that his father was going to leave, Wan Sheng felt a little reluctant. They lived and died together since they met. They were also sheltered and guided by him. Everyone had feelings.


    "Roar dad, would you like to accompany me for a while?" Wan Sheng looked at it with his reluctant eyes, and the emperor of war roared with laughter: "boy, you said at the beginning that there is no banquet that will never end. You should be a free and easy person. Besides, we''re not saying goodbye. What are you doing like this? You don''t want to see me again? Let''s go


    The emperor of war roared into nothingness and disappeared in the starry sky. He came simply and walked neatly. Wan Sheng looked at the distance for a long time and sighed. Suddenly, a burst of sound energy came, and the emperor of war roared back.


    Wan Sheng said happily, "don''t you go, roaring dad?" Looking at Wan Sheng''s joyful expression, the emperor of war roared and sighed in his heart. He took out a few things and said, "this is something I specially left for you. There''s something you need and something for emergency contact. Don''t worry about me. I''ll come to you when I''m finished."


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help but embrace him. The emperor of war roar also patted his son on the shoulder with his huge Zerg body and disappeared. Jiang Rulan looked at him with deep worry in his eyes. He said: "little brother, the Zerg have a deep hatred for us. They are all ferocious aliens. You have never experienced the war of the universe race. You don''t know how hateful they are. You should be able to distinguish between the heavy and the heavy, know how to advance and retreat, and don''t be sentimental."


    The greedy wolf refused to accept the way: "yes, the Terran is the kindest. We are all ferocious. Don''t forget that our Shenpeng emperor died in the hands of the Terran. One of our stars was destroyed by your revenge. Can you tell how many creatures there are?"


    Jiang Rulan said: "that''s the reason why you killed the marvelous talent of our Terran first. Then what happened behind will happen. Why don''t you say what happened ahead?" Greedy wolf sneered: "hum, yes, we killed one of you, you killed us countless."


    Just when they quarrel, there comes a ripple in the space, and the two figures show up. It''s really a fusion of the ancient emperor and the black curse emperor. When they saw that Jiang Rulan was safe, they were relieved to see that Wan Sheng was also present. They were even more overjoyed. They didn''t expect that Jiang Rulan had really found the boy.


    Seeing the two elders, Jiang Rulan happily welcomed them: "master, martial uncle, why are you here?" Ronggu Tianjun was angry: "you are a dead girl, you are so funny! Don''t you know why I came? I''ll... I''ll... "


    The black curse God waved his hand and said, "come on, old fire, she''s OK. What else can you do? Can you beat her up? We should beat Huang Quan up. He''s the one who''s provoking us! "


    When Wan Sheng heard that he was going to be beaten, he immediately came up with a sad face and said, "I''m wronged! I didn''t provoke anyone. Why should I be beaten? I''m only here to complete the mission and escape the rules. " Wan Sheng said what he thought at the beginning.


    The greedy wolf stands in the distance and is in a fierce psychological struggle. Here are three people from the clan. If you inform the clan elders to kill these people at this time, you will get angry! However, he looked at Wan Sheng in the distance and saw that No. 1 on one side had a good conversation with Li Hao. He hesitated and kept asking whether his interests and strength were really so important? Do you really want to break faith?

 Chapter 339

    Li Hao is also responsible for the greedy wolf''s idea. During this period of time, Li Hao instilled Confucianism on the earth into his master. Benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith have all-round influence, so the greedy wolf''s thought has some changes.


    "It turns out that you couldn''t make a breakthrough at the beginning, so why didn''t you come to us at the beginning? Besides, you should change your name! " The antecedents and consequences of the black curse, after understanding the causes and consequences, laughed and said, "ten thousand students," a little way, "salute the master, the elder brother!"


    The dark curse emperor''s face became darker: "why does this name sound so awkward? I''m a generation shorter for no reason. " Ronggu Tianjun patted the black curse Tianjun''s shoulder with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I don''t think I can be a master for long. Nigger, you should be aggrieved first. Now the Hui people are going to turn the world upside down!"


    The black curse emperor thought about it and said nothing more. He waved his hand and said, "let''s get out of here first. After all, it''s the orc sky. When the orc''s duty elders find out, they will be in trouble. This greedy wolf is good for huangquan. He hasn''t sent a signal for such a long time


    The black curse emperor draws a circle with one hand, and a space wormhole appears on the side. Wan Sheng waves to the greedy wolf and says, "I''m going! Come back to see you when you have time! Remember, don''t invade the Terran, or I won''t be soft handed. We''ll come back sooner or later for the lost stars of the Terran


    Greedy wolf has no good way: "get out of here! Next time I meet you on the battlefield, I''ll tear you to pieces! " Wan Sheng said goodbye to Li Hao again, and took No. 1 to enter the projection channel with the red light carrier.


    After seeing everyone leave, Li Hao came up and asked, "master, what did Wansheng take to compensate you just now?" The greedy wolf replied, "it''s OK. A good quality tool is worth hundreds of millions at least." Li Hao yelled: "master, it''s a big loss. I heard No.1 say that there is a dragon essence blood on the body of huangquan, which was awarded by the Dragon Emperor himself. You should have that one!"


    "Ah The greedy wolf jumped up and said, "huangquan, wait a minute! Archimonde


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng is lying on the grass feather seat in the blazing light carrier at the moment. The black curse Heavenly King visits the blazing light carrier and appreciates: "younger martial brother, your star ship is a good thing! I don''t think you are in danger, but you have made a fortune this time Ronggu Tianjun echoed: "I think so. This boy''s character is hard to suffer."


    Wan Sheng stood on the grass feather seat and murmured: "don''t make fun of me, two elders. This time I came out, I could say that I was dying. I was shocked step by step. In retrospect, I don''t know how to survive. My hair and eyes are gray. How can you say that it''s so easy and hard to practice?"


    He felt that this trip was extremely dangerous, starting with the pursuit of the wolf king, and then fighting to death in the hell of the black wolf, which was dangerous in the inner prison and almost died; Then it was the trial of the underworld, and they were pursued all the way; When the orcs met their daughter, if they didn''t have a roaring father by their side, they would have to be killed on the spot. In retrospect, a little careless, there is no now.


    The black curse emperor said with a smile: "who didn''t come here like this, at least you are still alive now, this is victory!" Wan Sheng simply narrated his experience this time, and omitted some of the core ones. Listen to the three heavenly kings feel ups and downs, life and death line.


    Jiang Rulan sat down next to Wan Sheng, looked over with a gentle look and said, "I didn''t expect you to live so hard. Now it''s better. Everything will be better when you return to the ethnic group." Wan Sheng smelled a gust of fragrance, and then jumped on Jiang Rulan''s body, playing a rogue way: "sister, I''m so tired, I want to rest in your big chest for a while!"


    Jiang Rulan suddenly blushed like an apple, pushed Wansheng''s head out with one hand, and said: "hooligan!" Who knows Wansheng is completely unprepared, deliberately "Oh" a, suddenly flew out, lying on the ground motionless.


    Jiang Rulan immediately ran over and said, "are you ok? I didn''t use much force. " Ronggu Tianjun and black curse Tianjun looked at each other and laughed. Ronggu Tianjun said: "huangquan apprentice, you really want to thank Rulan this time. She is worried about your safety, but she risked her life to find you. You should know that once you enter the alien area, you may die at any time."


    Wan Sheng was also very moved. Except for the relatives and friends on earth and the two sworn brothers, it is estimated that no one can do such a thing. He got up, sat down and said, "hey hey, sister Rulan, I''m ok. I just like to take advantage of you, and then tease you. You look shy. You are always cold. The past has passed. We have to look ahead. "


    Jiang Rulan also sat down and said, "thank you for your concern. I''ll be fine." Wan Sheng looked at each other''s vigorous and beautiful face, raised a melancholy color, and said with a smile: "don''t be unhappy, my brother will give you a gift! Good thing Wan Sheng suddenly took out the dragon''s blood essence from the bracelet and said, "dangdangdang! It''s for you! Do you like it? "


    "What is this? Do you like eggs? " Jiang Rulan took the egg shaped dragon''s blood essence. She had no accompanying animal and had never seen it. When ronggu Tianjun saw it, his eyes lit up and he rushed forward and said, "what''s this? This is the blood essence of the primitive orcs. Which family is it? "


    "Dragon! I sent Dabai back, Dabai was favored by their ancestors, and the Dragon Emperor himself gave it to me! " Wansheng said triumphantly, and ronggu Tianjun seemed more excited than Jiang Rulan: "dragon system! One of the peak blood of the primitive orcs, good! No doubt I got Xiaoli in that year. It''s from pigeon and beast, not as powerful as dragon! " The red bird on ronggu Tianjun''s shoulder suddenly moved and flew around the dragon''s blood essence.


    "Huangquan, are you sure you want to give this to Rulan? It''s priceless! Even if you don''t hatch the accompanying animals, it''s good for you to absorb the blood, which can improve your genes, qualifications, mental strength, physical strength, etc.! " Ronggu Tianjun also has accompanying animals. He knows the advantages of this.


    Jiang Rulan thought it was too precious after listening to it, and pushed back: "little brother, since it''s so good, you''d better put it away. Even if it''s given to the ethnic group, it''s a great contribution. It''s too wasteful for me."


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "no waste! How can it be wasted for my sister? You are a person, too lonely, so I want to send this to you, not blood refining it, float it out to accompany you, there will be greater benefits in the future. And you are also helping me. The Dragon Emperor promised me that as long as this dragon''s blood essence hatches and returns to the primitive orcs when it matures, he will give me treasures. I will kill two birds with one stone. "


    Black curse emperor looked at him enviously: "I always hope to have a companion animal. Every time old man Huo taunts me with his bird. My niece doesn''t want it. I want it!" Ronggu immediately waved his hand and said, "go, what''s the matter with you? What do you want from your brother? I haven''t given you the gift yet


    Ronggu Tianjun very much hopes that Jiang Rulan will accept this gift. The role of accompanying animals is huge, and no one wants them. If the apprentice''s strength goes further, he will show his face more, and his income in the ethnic group will be greater in the future. Terrans have special rewards for training apprentices. The higher the apprentice''s accomplishments, the more contribution the master will make.


    Wansheng in order to force each other to accept, determined: "if sister does not accept, then in the future we will be strangers, who do not owe who, who do not know who." Jiang Rulan took a deep look at Wan Sheng and nodded: "well, I owe you a big favor. How can I always feel that once I owe you a big favor, it''s not clear?"


    Wan Sheng looked at the other party''s acceptance and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s better not to be clear all my life, so I can pester my sister all my life, ha ha!" Wan Sheng''s casual joke made Jiang Rulan remember it in her heart at the moment and affected her life


    When ronggu Tianjun saw that his apprentice had accepted it, he was relieved and said in a voice: "Rulan, quickly pass on the hard work and hatch the dragon. Then you will add a powerful help!" The black curse God said: "nephew Nanli, this seems to be the first time to accept a gift from someone in many ages. It''s still a man''s gift. It''s not bad! There are changes! It''s a good thing


    Wan Sheng said cheerfully: "everyone come to see sister Rulan laying eggs!" Jiang Rulan was yelled red and spat: "who laid the egg? The dog can''t spit out the ivory! Hooligans


    Under the guidance of ronggu Tianjun, Jiang Rulan cut his palm and pressed it on the dragon''s essence and blood. The dragon''s blood essence absorbed each other''s blood and began to radiate blood lines. The whole dragon''s blood essence began to shake, and it made a jingling sound, as if something had come up.


    After a long time, the dragon''s blood essence turned from blood red to white, and it really formed an eggshell. Then the top "baga" cracked, and a sleepy little head came out. A fiery red miniature dragon climbed out, and suddenly ran to Jiang Rulan''s neck and rubbed back and forth in a coquettish way. It was very happy.


    Wan Sheng yelled, "it''s not fair, it''s not fair! Why does my sister hatch out in the form of a dragon? How does my big white look like a pig? What''s the reason? "


    Ronggu Tianjun said: "your companion beast must have fused with you halfway, not in the initial form, otherwise it would not have the situation you said."


    Wan Sheng thinks that''s really the case. He really picked up Dabai when he was a pig. What''s wrong with this guy? He has to cast a pig fetus


    Jiang Rulan gently stroked the little fire dragon. She liked it so much that she had a rare smile on her face, just like her own child. Wan Sheng suggested, "sister Rulan, please give this little thing a name." Jiang Rulan thought, "Your Dragon is Dabai, mine is Dahong."

 Chapter 340

    "Big red, big white? Are you trying to make a couple? After regeneration of a big blue, purple, you can match the colors Wan Sheng jokingly said, Jiang Rulan glared at Wan Sheng, but did not refute, has been teasing Dahong.


    Ronggu Tianjun has been explaining the details of accompanying animals to Jiang Rulan, and black curse Tianjun is also listening. Wan Sheng doesn''t need to listen now. He runs to one side to get ready to sleep. He touches the things that he gave when he left and takes them out to check.


    When the emperor left, he took three things, two statues of roaring way and a storage bracelet. When Wan Sheng picked up the statue of roaring way, his mind came to the understanding left by his roaring father: "son, my father, I don''t know how long it will take to find materials and when I will come back. Traveling in the universe is extremely dangerous. You must pay attention to your safety. No matter how long you want to protect your life, if your life is gone, there will be nothing left."


    "It''s a good thing that you value friendship and despise life and death, but it''s also a disadvantage. Hundreds of millions of ethnic groups in the universe cheat each other. Even the same ethnic group will kill each other. Especially when the interests are present, don''t trust others too much. Just keep an eye on everything and don''t put yourself in a dangerous situation. Dad originally wanted to suggest that you stay in the core area of the Terran until I come to you. This is the safest way. But as far as I know about you, I''m sure I won''t do that, so I''ll leave two statues of roaring road in case of emergency. "


    "These two statues can not only understand the way of roaring, but also be used as emergency life-saving things. As long as you instill fighting spirit, they will trigger their power. One is a roar of mountains and rivers, the other is a roar of heaven and earth. These two statues are the ultimate display of father now. It''s no problem to recreate the star level. They should be enough for your life. If the two statues are used, it means that you have reached an extremely dangerous moment, and I will receive induction. Even if you cross the starry sky, dad will come to save you. But before I come, you must take life-saving measures. Remember, remember


    "It''s useless to give me all the things I got in the storage bracelet. I''ll leave them to you. In addition, I''ll take one of the Dark Lord''s bodies, and I''ll leave three of them. They should be enough for you to hand over and seal them with morning dew drops. I''ve also recorded the pithy formula to untie the seal. You can study hard when you have time. Those three heavenly kings have been abolished now, no doubt with mortals, so you don''t have to worry about any danger. "


    "My child, you and I are in trouble and share life and death. My father is very happy and happy. We will be reunited again. You should live well! If the ethnic group can''t stay any longer, find a remote place to live in seclusion. As long as you are alive, I can find you. No matter where you are, your father is your strong backing! "


    Wan Sheng felt the awareness left by the emperor of war roar. He was extremely moved. His father arranged everything behind him. Every sentence came from his heart and showed great concern. He really took himself as a child. This Godfather didn''t admit it. He was much more reliable than the godfather of those stars in his hometown.


    "I hope he can find materials, recover his body, and reappear the power of the ancient emperor." In his heart, Wan Sheng prayed for a deep sleep in the past and came to the mysterious space: "my three dharmas in one has been practiced, and now I''m marching towards the four dharmas in one? Dabai is not around. There is no bright dragon ball. The progress of the bright system is much slower. I''d better fuse the dawn of hell first, and then I can go to the bones. I haven''t seen them for a long time, and I miss them very much in my heart! Ha ha


    Wansheng is immersed in the mysterious space and the dawn of the top hell. After feeding Dahong with mang food, Jiang Rulan puts it in her arms and sleeps. Watching her younger brother lie asleep in the distance, she gently moves it up, puts it on the grass feather seat, and then drapes it on the other side with fire phoenix.


    "Ha ha, he is a Star River King. Are you worried about his cold? You are so kind to your younger brother. You should be jealous as a teacher. Ha ha. " Ronggu Tianjun said with a smile. Jiang Rulan blushed again and said, "master is more and more like my younger brother. He teased me again."


    Jiang Rulan''s little daughter state only appears in front of his elders and relatives. Both ronggu Tianjun and Hei mantra Tianjun burst out laughing. Looking at Wan Sheng, Jiang Rulan worried and said, "master, uncle, I''m a little worried. Younger brother, he''s very close to the strong orcs and Zerg recently, and has something to do with the primitive orcs. I''m worried..."


    Ronggu Tianjun and Hei mantra Tianjun look at each other, they also have this kind of worry. The black curse God carried his hands and thought: "it''s OK for the primitive orcs. The Dragon Emperor has always been conservative. Even if we kill Shen Peng, they still stick to the tradition and try not to communicate with the outside world or make enemies with a certain group. But Zerg, ORC, soul, haze and saitan are still attacking Qingyang starry sky today. If it wasn''t for the Qing emperor and your supreme presence in the frontier, we would have been occupied long ago. We really need to remind huangquan that we shouldn''t be tired of personal feelings. "


    Ronggu Tianjun looked at Wan Sheng and said, "this guy is very smart. He should not make mistakes in principle. Ethnic group is the foundation and the bottom line. He should understand." Jiang Rulan worried: "I''m worried that the ethnic group will be suspicious. The last revival meeting doubted whether he had betrayed."


    Ronggu Tianjun laughed and said, "ha ha! I''m too worried. Do you think the upper class of the group are all fools? They are much more powerful than us. As long as huangquan has not done anything harmful to the interests of the ethnic groups, they will not blame them. You can rest assured about that. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky outside Xinjiang, there are three figures flying in the starry sky. They are Qin Yongzheng, bell and Shangguan Wan''er, among whom bell is lying in Qin Yongzheng''s arms, with blood flowing all over his body, and he is already unconscious.


    "Old Bei, you must hold on! I''ve sent a signal to the clan. Someone should come soon! " Qin Yongzheng looked at the dying bell in his arms and cried anxiously. Shangguan Wan''er also had tears in her eyes: "brother bell, you must not die! We agreed to go out for training together and go back together! "


    Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er were also injured in many places, as if they had gone through a fierce battle. And hundreds of millions of black locust like insects came behind them, even covered up the starlight in the starry sky behind them, making a creepy squeak.


    "You still want to go? How naive A scorpion like insect with a long reed like tail floats in the air, floating in the air like a star ship. You can imagine how big it is. Behind them are as like as two peas.


    Qin Yongzheng stopped and looked at the vast Zerg army behind him. His eyes were full of determination: "Mr. Xuwei, I have informed the powerful of the group that if you don''t retreat, you will die even if you kill us! It''s worth the exchange of our three star river kings for three nebular heavenly kings! "


    The emperor of Xuwei waved his long tail and hummed coldly: "joke, you Terrans have great power, but we Zerg don''t? When I kill you, you will be protected by the powerful power of my family. Three little geniuses, this space is blocked by me. You can''t run away. All of you are waiting to die! "


    Qin Yongzheng handed bell over to Shangguan Wan''er, stepped on the burning lamp, and resolutely said: "well, it''s also our honor to have three heavenly kings to stay. Finally, I want to ask a question, how do you know our identity? It''s like waiting for us here! If we want to die, we have to die to understand! "


    Xuwei Tianjun is sure to win. He laughs wildly: "ha ha! Every ethnic group has its own scum, and you are no exception. It''s because you are so arrogant and offend too many people! "


    Shangguan Wan''er woke up and said, "our people betrayed us!" Qin Yongzheng laughed bitterly twice, opened his hands and murmured: "burn my body, sacrifice the flame!" Shangguan Wan''er cried anxiously: "brother Zheng, don''t!"


    Qin Yongzheng turned into a fireman and said softly, "Wan''er, goodbye in the next life! I''ll try my best to help you delay so that you can hope to win the arrival of the powerful ethnic groups! "


    ¡­¡­


    The glowing Mothership was shuttling through the wormhole. Suddenly, the stars around the wormhole space dissipated, "Dong!" There was a loud noise, like hitting something! The black curse emperor was surprised and said, "hmm? Is it a space blockade? Who laid a space blockade here! There are a lot of Zerg outside. Wake up the yellow spring and get ready to fight


    Jiang Rulan immediately gets up and wakes up Wan Sheng. The dawn of Wan Sheng''s hell is half merged, and sleepy eyes say: "what''s the matter? Are you home? " Looking at this little brother, Jiang Rulan said in a loud voice: "Zerg invasion, wake up quickly!"


    "Zerg!" Wan Sheng jumped up, took out his black Panlong gun, looked around and said, "where!" The black curse God reached out with one hand and said: "someone has blocked the space here, so our projection space has been interrupted. There must be a problem for so many Zerg to gather here. Let''s break in first and have a look!"


    "Block space? Can space be blocked? Why don''t I know? " Wan Sheng feels very strange. He is the top level space rule. How can he never know that he can block space?


    The black curse God looked white and said, "you just lack master''s education! You can block the space in your field. Think about it for yourself Wan Sheng thought for a moment, and it seems that this is the truth. The field can control a space, which can naturally block other people''s space. As long as someone passes through this space, it will be blocked.


    They flew out of the starship, and the black curse God spewed out a black sickle like magic weapon. With a wave of his long hand, he said: "chop the black sickle! Broken The chopping black sickle gathered the energy of the surrounding space into a piece, forming a huge blade and cutting it down.

 Chapter 341

    The space field in front of us was directly broken and collapsed by this knife, which reduced by half. The space extension of black curse Heavenly King detected the situation and yelled: "no! It''s our people With that, he blinked in the past, and Wansheng also blinked with ronggu Tianjun and Jiang Rulan. At this time, there is nothing faster than blinking.


    At this time, Qin Yongzheng is about to fight for his life. Xuwei Tianjun in front of him suddenly splashes blood and flies out. Shangguan Wan''er and Qin Yongzheng are stunned. They don''t understand what happened.


    The emperor of Xuwei came back and cried, "kill them now! Someone broke into my space domain! " But when he spoke, four figures had already moved to him. Shangguan Wan''er said happily: "the strong man of our human race has come! Brother Zheng, stop at once! "


    Seeing the four figures, Qin Yongzheng let down his breath, analyzed the situation with Gu Tianjun, and quickly said: "nigger, Nanli, let''s deal with the three Tianjun. Leave the rest to Huang Quan''s apprentice! " Jiang Ru blue side head worries a way: "younger brother, you are OK!"


    Wan Sheng took the black Panlong gun and said with a smile: "if sister LAN, don''t worry, how can I be a man?" Finish saying long gun a shake, turn into gun dragon, toward the direction of Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er rushed past. The three heavenly kings were also against each other. They went up to fight directly and didn''t speak at all.


    Hundreds of millions of insects rushed up behind Qin Yongzheng. He waved with one hand: "a thousand miles start a prairie fire!" The purple sky burning flames spread in the starry sky, forming a long wall of fire, and then spread out in pieces. The cultivation of those insects is not high, and the Star River kings are about ten. The others are below the star river level, and the Zerg below the star river level are not able to use magic weapons, and they are not good at using magic weapons. Like the primitive orcs, they all rely on their bodies to fight, Quantity is their biggest and only advantage.


    The most terrifying part of the swarm is that they obey orders very much. As long as the king and mother of insects give orders, they will rush forward like the fierce devil who is not afraid of death. Just like now, knowing that there is a sea of fire in front, or swarming, it seems to use the body to put out the fire, countless insects turn into ashes in the fire.


    Wan Sheng came to Shangguan Wan''er and said, "girl, is bell hurt? How is he Shangguan Wan''er was surprised to see Wan Sheng: "country bumpkin? What are you doing here? How do you get together with those heavenly kings? You leave quickly. It''s dangerous here. Your strength can''t stop it! "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "you are here. I will kill the insects and let Qin Yongzheng protect you!" Qin Yongzheng didn''t know what strength the other side was now. He reminded him, "be careful. It''s hard to deal with these insects when they are too many!"


    "Well, I know. You have a rest first. We don''t know how many of them are. We take turns to resist them!" Wansheng''s idea turned, and the dark dragon gun flew in a circle: "the realm of the yellow spring! Devour curse space flow The huge space field is unfolding instead of the sea of fire. Twelve dark Panlong guns rotate in a circle at a high speed, absorbing the power of space constantly, forming a hollow giant hole. The power of swallowing is constantly absorbed in the giant hole. Curse the great law forms a miserable green river flowing into the giant hole. It seems to be flowing inward, but it is actually spreading outward.


    Innumerable insects were sucked into the giant cave, some were wrapped by various curses, some were hanged to death by the turbulence of space, some were sucked into the cave and swallowed up, and those that could not be swallowed were hanged by 12 black Panlong guns. At this time, Wansheng''s field became a huge vacuum cleaner, which sucked in all the insects. Millions and tens of millions of insects were swallowed and strangled, and large areas of them dissipated.


    Qin Yongzheng knelt behind, watching countless insects being swallowed, said: "what a powerful space power, he has the power of the emperor! I don''t think I can match him now! " Shangguan Wan''er looked at it with wide eyes and muttered, "no, what should I do with his bet? Looking at the situation, I don''t think I can take it a few times.... "


    Seeing that Wan Sheng was so powerful, Qin Yongzheng flew over to check on Bell''s injury. However, bell had already lost his energy and died for a long time. After running for such a long time, his blood was running dry and his body was cold.


    "Old shellfish!" Qin Yongzheng roared that he couldn''t accept it. After all, they were all playmates who used to play together when he was young. Originally, it was said that it would be safer to come to Zerg together to complete the task, but he didn''t know that he would encounter traps. Shangguan Wan''er also held Bell''s body and cried, "brother bell!"


    Hearing the roar, Wan Sheng looked back and understood what he said in a loud voice: "now is not the time to be sad. You should recover quickly! I don''t know how many insects there are, and my cultivation won''t last long! " Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er put Bell''s body away, swallowed several elixirs, and quickly recovered in the air.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the battle is in full swing. The black curse Tianjun is against the Xuwei Tianjun, the ronggu Tianjun is against the Xumao Tianjun, and the jiangrulan is against the Xuxu Tianjun; The black curse Heavenly King''s chopping black scythe is extremely sharp, and the Xuwei heavenly king is not a weak one. Even though he was injured just now, he still sweeps around with his long tail, which brings a chaotic flow of space and interweaves with the chopping black scythe; Ronggu Tianjun has an advantage. His little Firebird companion beast is now huge, full of flames and smoke, flapping his wings and fighting with the hairy Tianjun, just like two giant beasts fighting. Ronggu Tianjun is dancing with a fire sword, and his body is like a flowing star, sending out flames and sword Qi to encircle and suppress, Many burns and bloodstains were found on xumaotianjun''s body.


    It''s not easy for Xuxu Tianjun to fight against Shangjiang Rulan either. Jiang Rulan puts out a flamboyant and beautiful Cape to encircle Xuxu Tianjun and directly cut off its space. Then he uses the fire of four elephants to blend into it and burn the other party. There''s no way. Victory is sooner or later.


    Suddenly, a purple meteor shower came from the starry sky. Thousands of meteorites were bombarded like shells and directly hit the three Zerg heavenly kings. Melt to lead the emperor to look at the meteor shower, joyful way: "silent empty martial uncle!" Three Zerg heavenly kings turn around and want to escape. They move out in a flash. However, under the cover of meteor shower, he couldn''t escape completely. He was hit by several meteors, and his blood spilled on the spot. His huge body was smashed into two pieces, and he suddenly fainted.


    The meteor shower didn''t stop, but directly fell into the insect swarm behind. Thousands of fire clouds and energy waves were raised in the insect swarm, and hundreds of millions of insects were extinguished in the fire. The scene was very shocking.


    After the explosion, the thousands of meteors turned into small fireballs and flew back. They gathered together. An old man wearing a purple crown and floating in purple clothes emerged from the fireball. The three heavenly kings of the insect swarm retreated, and the insect swarm also retreated like a tide. In a moment, it disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing the visitor, Qin Yongzheng cried out, "master! Kill them all! They killed bell The old man in purple is the master of Qin Yongzheng. Master huokong said calmly, "don''t be impatient. The ethnic disputes can''t be solved immediately. It''s dangerous here. You should follow me first."


    The black curse God opened a wormhole long ago and said respectfully, "master huokong, let''s go my way. Hurry up!" The master nodded and led the people into the space delivery channel.


    After everyone entered the passage, they all took a breath. Ronggu Tianjun and others came forward one after another to salute master huokong. Master huokong''s broad sleeves gently waved: "don''t be polite, ZHENG''ER, what happened? Why do so many insects come to kill you, and there are three Zerg kings. Are you so careless? "


    Qin Yongzheng didn''t have time to answer. He held Bell''s body and said, "master, I''ll explain to you slowly. First, let''s see if bell can be saved." The master of sky burning put out a trace of purple sky burning flame and blended into Bell''s body. He shook his head and said, "the blood is dry, and the soul power is scattered. Even God can''t save it."


    Qin Yongzheng''s behavior made Wan Sheng have a good impression. This person is not bad. He used to feel very proud and arrogant. But when a friend has something to do, the first one is still thinking about the safety of a friend, and there is still deep feeling in his heart. With tears in his eyes, Qin Yongzheng said: "tell master, originally we three took the level B mission of Zerg experience together. The mission was dangerous and we were ready to go together. But on the way of the mission, we were suddenly besieged by Zerg. Bell was the first to be ambushed and sent a signal to us. When we arrived, there were three Zerg heavenly kings waiting on the road, As a result, I ran away all the way and met all of you. Thank you for your coming, otherwise Wan''er and I would have died long ago. "


    Ronggu Tianjun explained: "we also hit the space blockade on the way back from the orc star sky, otherwise we would not know. I knew younger martial brother was in danger here. We should have come earlier. "


    The master of burning air frowned: "were you found when you were on a mission? That''s why they''re under siege? " Qin Yongzheng replied: "I thought the same at first, but later I felt that something was wrong. The Zerg star we entered had no soul test and kept a low profile. How could it be found inexplicably. But just now I asked Tianjun Xuwei before I tried my best. He said that every ethnic group has its own scum. He said that I have offended too many people! "


    The black curse emperor said solemnly: "is it true what the king of Qin said? This is very important. If it is true, it means that there is a ghost in Eucalyptus peak. Only the people in Eucalyptus peak can know where to go! " Qin Yongzheng''s talent is amazing. He is known as the unique talent who can be equal to Wang Chongshan. He has already got the title of Ao Qin king in the human race.

 Chapter 342

    Qin Yongzheng said firmly: "it''s absolutely true that when I''m about to die, the emperor Xuwei should not cheat me." Shangguan Wan''er also testified: "I was also nearby at that time. This is indeed what Xuwei Tianjun said. It''s not a bad word."


    Master huokong thought for a moment and said, "I''ll report this to the top. If there is a master, he will be severely investigated. Those vendors who want to be proud will surely frustrate him! When the ethnic groups are in great difficulty, there are still things like killing each other. It''s absolutely intolerable! "


    Qin Yongzheng arched his hand and said, "master, if you find out who is the internal ghost, you must inform me. I will avenge bell myself!" Shangguan Wan''er also came forward and said, "count me in. Brother bell and I were childhood friends. He didn''t die in the battlefield, but he died in the conspiracy of his own people. I want revenge, too!"


    "Count me in! I despise those who eat inside and outside most Wan Sheng also stood up and said that infighting was what he hated most. When he was on earth, this kind of thing made him suffer a lot.


    "The future of the human race depends on you! Come on Then he looked at Wan Sheng again and asked, "the yellow spring?" Wan Sheng was flattered, but he didn''t expect master huokong to know himself. He bowed and said, "I''m the one. How do you know me?"


    Master huokong touched a purple beard hanging on his stomach and said with a smile, "ha ha! How can I not know you? You are very famous in the ethnic group. It is said that you are no less qualified than Zheng er. Ronggujun, weizhenjun and dark wave people all vie to accept you as an apprentice. You have always been very mysterious. Two centuries ago, you took the S-level mission to explore the underworld. The news shocked the upper class at that time, and then disappeared. Everyone thought you couldn''t come back. It''s a pity that the group lost a genius. I didn''t expect to see it again today. It''s really daunting! "


    Wan Sheng blushed and said, "master, I''m flattered. At that time, I was also impulsive. Only when I was young can I do these ridiculous things." Master huokong shook his head and said, "no, it''s praiseworthy just because of this courage. I like young people who are brave. You talents are highly expected by the ethnic group. Don''t let everyone down."


    Qin Yongzheng, Wan Sheng and Shangguan Wan''er salute at the same time. Master huokong nods and smiles. He goes to one side to chat with ronggu Tianjun and Hei mantra Tianjun, accompanied by Jiang Rulan.


    Wan Sheng, Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er came to the other side. Qin Yongzheng said, "I will repay you for your help today. I owe you a helping hand, but I will also prove that I am the best talent of the human race!"


    Wan Sheng smiles, shakes his head, shakes his finger and says, "you are so easy to change. You are still so proud. This is the proud king of Qin I know. This name is really good, worthy of the name. In fact, my talent is far worse than you. It''s just some luck. No one is competing with you. "


    "Luck? I don''t believe in luck, I only believe in strength! All the powers can''t be achieved by luck. You must want to cheat me and kill my fighting spirit. I won''t be fooled! I''ll try my best to practice, avenge bell, kill the ghost and wipe out the Zerg Qin Yongzheng vowed and clenched his fists.


    Wan Sheng shakes his head helplessly. He thinks that he is relying on the ghost fire and luck to achieve his present achievements, but luck also depends on people. He does not struggle and work hard, and great luck is useless. If you win a grand prize, if you don''t manage well, you will also be poor.


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t say anything. She didn''t know what to say. Seeing Wansheng''s strength today, she was happy and worried. What she was happy about was that she didn''t read this person wrong. What she was worried about was what the other side would do when they raised a bet. She was a princess. It was too embarrassing to be someone else''s maid.


    Wan Sheng saw that Shangguan Wan''er, who was always lively, was particularly silent today. He said strangely, "girl, you are always chirping. Why are you so silent today? Are you still thinking about bell? This is the way of practice. We can''t make it any day. Look down on it. You''ve tried your best. We''ll settle with the Zerg one day


    Wan Sheng''s words come from his heart. From the cultivation of martial arts to now, he can only try his best to protect what he wants to protect, but he can only try his best, but he can''t be perfect. The way of heaven is changeable. The universe is unpredictable, and no matter how strong his ability is, he can''t protect everyone. This is the reality.


    Qin Yongzheng interjected: "you don''t have to comfort her. Maybe she is still thinking about her husband''s son-in-law, so she doesn''t dare to speak. I know her too well. Wan''er, you swore at that time, but you can''t go back on it. " Qin Yongzheng is also not afraid of big things, said with a lively tone.


    Shangguan Wan''er, like a cat with its tail trampled on, suddenly exclaimed: "brother Zheng, which pot are you not talking about! I''m not going to cheat. I''ll go back! "


    "Son in law?" Wan Sheng still didn''t understand what was going on. Then he understood something and said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t promise to be a son-in-law at the beginning, but I just promised to accept you as a servant girl. But it''s just a joke. The oath is that it will come true if we lose. As long as we don''t compete, we will be fine. "


    Shangguan Wan''er suddenly glared at Wan Sheng angrily and said, "hum! Who rare you when what son-in-law! Don''t put money on your face. I''ll bet on what I promised, hillbilly! Hum Then he ran to the side, and Wan Sheng was somewhat confused by the sudden anger. Qin Yongzheng put his hands on his chest and laughed, "boy, offend people, ha ha."


    Wan Sheng shook his head helplessly and went to one side, ready to lie down to sleep. Jiang Rulan came forward and said, "little brother, I have something to tell you." Wan Sheng immediately came to the spirit and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Does sister Rulan have any sweet words? There are many people here. Let''s talk about it in private. "


    Jiang Rulan had already adapted to this guy''s improper behavior in front of him and said seriously: "what''s the matter with you and the jackal king and the Zerg king? You call them daddy. We have a blood feud with them. Don''t play with fire. "


    Wan Sheng also got serious and nodded: "don''t worry, sister Rulan. I know that the Jackal Tianjun has long died. He and the Zerg Tianjun are the same person. It''s just the soul of my friend, so you don''t have to worry at all. I''m a human being. I know what I want to do. Although the greedy wolf is involved with me, if he dares to invade our starry sky, I won''t be soft hearted. I can still distinguish between national righteousness and personal feelings. "


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s firm and firm attitude, Jiang Rulan put down her heart: "that''s good. I''m worried that you should not go in the wrong direction. There are no ethnic groups in the universe. Even if you are strong, you are limited." Wan Sheng regained his casual appearance and said with a smile, "except that I can lose my way in sister Rulan''s arms, no other place is possible."


    "Go away!" Jiang Rulan feints anger and spits out a word, turns around and returns to the side of ronggu Tianjun and others. Wan Sheng laughs, sleeps in the void, and begins to understand the dawn of hell.


    I don''t know how long, after countless efforts, Wansheng finally tried to succeed in the mysterious space. There was a dawn in the mysterious space, and the quicksand around him began to flow back and accelerate. He seemed to return to the scene when he first came to the mysterious world, and saw his weak and confused self at that time.


    Wan Sheng wanted to say hello to himself at that time, but no matter how he yelled, it was useless. He could only watch as a spectator, but he could not change anything¡° Well, the past is untouchable. " Wan Sheng sighed: "but this is normal. If you can touch it in the past, it will be affected in the future. The world will not be in chaos."


    "The dawn power of hell has been enhanced again. Every move will be strengthened with the increase of cultivation and understanding. It''s like using three methods in one to perform the skills or fields of gunshot. The effect is different. The dawn of hell is the fusion of time and space, which can temporarily reverse the time and space of an area. It is not only powerful, but also has a miraculous effect. When fighting, it is a huge advantage to suddenly return to a minute or a few seconds ago. This may be my strongest move now and in the future. Unfortunately, this move can only be used in life and death. Consumption and backfire are very terrible. It is a way to kill the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred. "


    Wan Sheng summed it up in his heart: "if the other two great laws of different systems are integrated, will it be better? The scope of time and space is too large, consuming terror, and backfiring. What if the law of swallowing and the law of beam merge? But I can''t aim too high. I''d better integrate the laws of the dark system first, and then think about others. "


    Wan Sheng was about to go to the gate of hell when he was woken up again. When he woke up, he felt a breath of body fragrance. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was leaning against Jiang Rulan''s shoulder and was still held by him. Wan Sheng immediately closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He leaned on Jiang Rulan''s white jade neck and muttered, "how fragrant


    Jiang Rulan threw Wan Sheng to the ground, and Wan Sheng said: "elder sister, you are so cruel! I broke my waist Jiang Rulan was angry and funny: "don''t get up soon! Home


    Wan Sheng took a look around, and sure enough, he has returned to the forest of Eucalyptus peak. The vast vitality makes the whole person energetic, and every cell is jumping happily.


    "Where are the teachers?" Wan Sheng saw that only Jiang Rulan and himself were here. Jiang Rulan said, "the master and uncle asked you to hand over the task first, and then wait for the arrangement of the ethnic group, and go to them when you have time." Wan Sheng stood up, patted himself and said, "I still love you. Stay here with me. Haha!"

 Chapter 343

    Jiang Rulan didn''t have a good way: "who is going to accompany you here? I''ve informed the plant life in charge of you. Let it take you. I can''t accompany you in some places. For the sake of your safety, I''ve wasted too much time. I need to practice hard. " With that, Jiang Rulan turned into a blaze and disappeared.


    Wan Sheng watched each other leave, grateful, his life is still blessed, two sisters are good; Sister xiuxin is very considerate of herself. If sister LAN rushes for her, the key is the beauty of the imperial sister. God treats me well.


    In the distance, a big pancake face came shaking and galloping: "master, you are back! I thought you were dead, but I didn''t go on vacation! How nice to see you again


    "Little Four?" Wan Sheng saw the big pie face clearly, welcomed it with a smile, and hugged each other. After separation, Xiao Si looked at him and said, "you''ve changed. Your armor is good and your accomplishments have been improved! People have grown up a lot! "


    Wan Sheng touched his face and joked, "do you have one? I don''t think it''s changed much. How''s your time? " Xiao Si waved the leaves and said, "after you left, you had nothing to do. You just went to sleep and strolled around every day. I heard that you accepted the S-level task. Did you finish the task after you came back?"


    Wan Sheng gave a wry smile: "where is the S-level task so easy to complete, but I have some situations to report to the ethnic group. Take me. Where is the task to be delivered?"


    Xiao Si led Wan Sheng along and said: "the delivery of the task is usually to find the person who released the task. This task is released by the dark wave master and other dark system star maps, so it''s OK to find the dark wave master."


    One person and one flower are transported to a dark place through the channel provided by colorful flowers. The world here is a dark place, surrounded by some strange plants. The trees are black, not very tall, but thick and coiled on the ground; Some flowers are like loudspeakers, but they are full of blue light. There are a little blue light in the flowers, floating in the world, forming an alternative dark beauty.


    "It''s so quiet here. It looks good. It''s like a night dream." The faint fragrance from Wan Sheng''s nose was very good. Xiao Si said, "this is the dark flower area. It''s the place where our dark family can live. It belongs to the middle and upper layer of Eucalyptus peak. The palace of dark wave is there!"


    Xiaosi points to a blue light spot in the distance, and Wan Sheng flies directly. The blue light spot becomes bigger and bigger, and a large palace building is near. The palace is very characteristic. It''s full of vines. It''s also a simple bungalow with some withered vines on the gate.


    Xiao Si went to the door and said in a loud voice: "master, student Huang Quan is here to deliver the task." The door opened slowly, making a "squeak" sound. There came a distant voice: "come in."


    Wansheng strides into the palace, while Xiaosi is waiting outside. He is not qualified to enter. Through the long corridor, you come to a hall. The walls here are covered with long and thin vines that look like green onion seedlings. These vines emit bursts of light to illuminate the whole hall. In addition, the ground is inlaid with black cosmic crystal, reflecting the light, which makes the whole palace full of hazy beauty.


    Master dark wave stood in the middle of the hall and said slowly, "you are here at last. I thought I had no chance to see you." Wan Sheng went to master dark wave and half knelt down and said, "disciple Huang Quan, I''d like to see you! I hope you will forgive me for being late! "


    "It''s good to be here. It''s too impulsive for you to receive the task of the Diablo. It''s lucky to be back. You can accommodate the ghost fire and use the great law of hell. You are a wizard who has never appeared in our dark vein. Don''t give up your life easily. Your life is very valuable to both the dark vein and the ethnic group. " Dark wave master''s words are full of light reproach, but also show concern and value.


    Wan Sheng didn''t lift his head and apologized: "the teacher''s lesson is that I will be cautious in the future. I won''t let him worry any more." Master dark wave said: "you get up. As a teacher, we need a leader too much. We are the only people in the group who do not have the supremacy of the astral world, so our status has never been high. But you have the hope to be the first supreme of the Dark Lineage of the Terran, so we all value it


    The supreme of the astral world must be combined with the four great laws. The dark system is very special. The great law of hell is too mysterious, and the great law of reincarnation is even more illusory. So it''s too difficult to be the supreme. The Diablo has the great law of hell, so they have the supreme.


    Wan Sheng stood up and looked at the dark wave master. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He couldn''t bear to look at the world and was shocked. He was filled with the emotion of making great achievements. This man has too much temperament and characteristics. The dark blue short hair is slanting and floating, the sky is full and round, the eyebrows and eyes are slender and floating, giving people a kind of ethereal feeling. The blue skin is white, the slender figure is wearing the green grain long clothes, the modern is full of the ancient style, and the ancient style is also full of the sense of the times.


    "Master dark wave is so handsome and has extraordinary temperament." Wan Sheng thought to himself that master dark wave looked at his apprentice at the same time. He had long gray black hair, a firm face, deep gray black eyes, and a special breath. He was wearing black armor, tall and straight, with extraordinary temperament.


    "What do you think is darkness? How powerful is darkness? " Master dark wave wanted to see his apprentice''s understanding of darkness. When Wan Sheng heard that it was the master who wanted to test himself, he thought, "darkness sounds evil, but in the end, it''s just a pronoun, not evil. Although the dark supreme law is one of the nine Supreme laws, its power seems endless. For example, where is the deepest part of hell? This also makes me confused all the time. Please give me some advice. "


    The dark wave master turned around and walked a few steps, and said, "where is the deepest part of hell? You should know better than me. How can you ask me. In ancient times, there were clouds. The heaven and the earth were dark and yellow. Xuan means black. Since ancient times, darkness has existed. The sky is black, and the earth is yellow. That is the initial darkness. Darkness also predates the existence of any other law force. No one can know how dark the deepest darkness in the universe is. No one can know how powerful the darkness is, Although the dark supreme law is also one of the nine Supreme laws, no one has been able to integrate them. That''s the difference! It is said that the darkness we know now is the power of outer darkness, and there is the power of inner darkness in the inner universe. The power of darkness is endless. "


    The dark wave master reaches out his right hand and grabs it gently. The waves vibrate in the void, and huge layers of energy diffuse. Among them, there are three kinds of great laws. Wan Sheng felt the powerful energy burst out by the light grasp, and was secretly frightened that he could combine the three methods, but such a casual and powerful energy burst could not be achieved.


    "As long as there is darkness, you have power. The darkness of the universe is endless, so your power is endless." The dark wave master took back his right hand and said lightly. Wan Sheng understood what he thought, but it was too vague to see clearly.


    "Can you show me the great law of hell once?" Master dark wave turned and said, Wan Sheng nodded and said, "of course, it''s not very difficult to understand the great law of hell. I can only understand it through the ghost fire. It seems that it''s a way to communicate with hell. It should be used in combination with the great law of space."


    Wansheng''s idea moves, the field spreads, the corner of hell''s gate slowly falls, and a huge pressure suddenly falls. Dark wave master looked at the corner of the gate of hell, long and thin eyes round stare: "that... Is that the legendary gate of hell?"


    Wansheng thought back, and the gate of hell disappeared. He replied: "yes, there are many layers and many gates in hell. Just now that was the gate of hell, including the gate of bone prison, the gate of calling prison and so on. There are all kinds of endless demons in each layer of the gate, and they were reduced to it for a reason before they died. But I still don''t know what hell is, and there seems to be no peak in the big law of hell. As long as you understand a door, you can summon a layer of demons. "


    The dark wave master bowed his head and thought, "well, it seems that to understand the great law of hell, we must pass through the ghost fire. I can''t figure out how the dark people control the ghost fire


    Wan Sheng dragged the three demons out of the storage space and said, "master, you may understand if you ask them." The man on dark wave looked at the three people and showed a shocked look: "what''s this? Is this the three dark lords of the dark clan? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t care at all and said, "are they the three dark lords? It sounds like a good name, but it''s not very good. Master, this time I wanted to sneak into the underworld to complete the task, but I was not accepted. They drove me out, and they chased me. So I caught a few of them and gave them an account. "


    After confirming that they were the three evil lords, master dark wave asked, "how did you do that? No matter how strong you are, you can''t catch them. The three dark lords, three in one, are able to combine the three laws into one, and the three gold banners are completely compatible with them. Their power is comparable to those of the stars. Even if they are teachers, it''s not easy to capture them alive. They are the best of the dark lords! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that these three people had such a good beginning. The dark people really valued themselves. They even sent such powerful people to hunt them down. What are they going to do? Wan Sheng explained: "in fact, it''s too easy to catch them. I''m also lucky. When I came out of the primitive orcs, I just met them fighting with their detestable daughter. Then I was yelled... My friend beat me to death, so I caught them."

 Chapter 344

    Wan Sheng told the story briefly. The dark wave Master heard it strangely, but he had to believe it. The fact was right in front of him, and he said in a voice: "apprentice, you are the master of the dark three demons. I didn''t expect that you have gained so much from this trip. When I finish dealing with these three people, I will make contributions to you according to the completion of the task, You have done a great thing for the ethnic group. "


    Wan Sheng touched his head with a smile and said, "it''s nothing. Thank you for your reward. If I need to catch more in the future, they are chasing me anyway. They don''t worry about nobody." The dark wave master lingered in the same place, thinking, waving his hand and said: "apprentice, you go to work first, let me think about how to deal with these three people, you don''t leave Eucalyptus peak for the time being, if you want to leave, you must inform me."


    "Yes Wan Sheng arched his hand, played a formula, lifted the seal of the three, and left the dark wave hall.


    Xiao Si watched Wan Sheng come out with great strides, swinging his big cake head and said, "how about it? You didn''t finish your task, didn''t the master punish you? " Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "no, the master also said that he would reward me for my good work. You seem to care about me very much. That''s good! "


    "When did the dark wave master speak so well? He is the strictest, most mysterious and most unsophisticated person in the group, but you are his disciple, maybe it will be different. I''m sure I care about you. I''ll be fine if you''re good! " Xiao Si shook his head and didn''t understand.


    As Wan Sheng walked, he thought about what to do next. Xiao Si suddenly proposed: "you haven''t come back for a long time, and now you have broken through to the king of the galaxy. Let''s go to the valley of spirit and the gate of testimony!"


    "Why are you interested in these two places?" Wan Sheng also has this plan, to test the results of experience. Xiao Si said with a smile: "Hey, I''m good for you to be excellent. Of course I care. Last time you got good results in the ranking of the stars, the ethnic group also rewarded me. We are all proud."


    "Oh? What did the group reward you for? "


    "Manganese and boron soup, my favorite drink, and after drinking it, I can grow up. It''s delicious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When one person and one flower came to the valley of spirit, there were still many people here, as if the flow of people here had never stopped. When Wan Sheng arrived, someone around him found him, which immediately caused a commotion.


    "Look! Isn''t that the yellow spring? He''s back


    "Huangquan finally broke through the Star River King. Didn''t he accept the S-level mission and travel? Why are you back so soon? He came back alive. Did he really finish the S-level task? "


    "Impossible. It''s said that even the people on the star map can''t complete the S-level task. It''s estimated that the mission can''t be completed and I''ve come back. This time, I''ve lost my hair, and I dare to take on the S-level mission. "


    "Huang Quan is the top genius of our group. Don''t underestimate him. This time he will break through and come back extraordinary. Let''s see how many levels he can break through and what records he can reach this time!"


    People are talking about it one after another. Wan Sheng smiles when he hears these comments and comes to gukou to check the current ranking. There is no change in the general list, which is the same as before, but there has been a change in the sub list. In particular, Peng Hao, a familiar name, has been added to the historical list of star generals!


    "Can''t it be an idiot? He came to Eucalyptus peak, too? " Wan Sheng took a look around and found that Peng Hao''s ranking in the history list of star generals is not low, ranking second, as well as Shangguan Waner and others. And in the Star River King also has his name, still ranked second, has 26 Valley good results, how suddenly come out of such a person.


    "Xiao Si, who is Peng hao? Why haven''t I seen his name before? " Wan Sheng inquired about it, and Xiao Si said, "I don''t know him. I just heard some news. This man came in halfway. Amber brought him back by himself. He has a very high talent for the law of wood. Later, after the test, the upper class agreed to accept him. The others didn''t know. It seems that he is from the same place as you, but he is from the same country."


    "Well, if I have a chance to meet you, I used to have a good friend named Peng Hao." Wan Sheng said and walked into the valley of spirit. All the way, he went directly to the 20th floor. This time, he didn''t react at all, as if nothing had happened. He felt that the spiritual pressure outside had not weakened, but he had become stronger.


    "The ghost fire didn''t disappoint me, but I''m too dependent on this mysterious flame. Its strength represents my spiritual strength. If I can find the fire source, it will be more perfect. I don''t know how much spiritual pressure the fire source can bear." Wansheng marched forward with great strides, 21, 22, 23, 24... 27, 28


    "The way of heaven is the way of sincerity; Sincerity is the way of people. The sincere person, does not encourage but in, does not think but obtains, calmly middle way, sage also. He who is sincere chooses good and is stubborn. Self honesty is called nature; Self honesty is called teaching. If you are sincere, you will be clear; if you are clear, you will be sincere. " Wan Sheng has a clear mind. He recites the essence of the most sincere way in a loud voice. His heart is full of noble and upright spirit. He is firm and calm. He looks at everything in front of him like nothing.


    The Spirit Valley has already been fried outside: "look! The yellow spring has rushed to the twenty eighth Valley! "


    "He''s not a human being. How can his brain grow? Twenty eight valleys, Qin Yongzheng''s record in the king of Xinghe is only twenty-six valleys. He''s ranked first in the history list!"


    "He''s still refreshing. Is he going to make the list? Isn''t that exaggeration! He''s just a king of stars


    "It''s really against the sky. At first, the yellow spring was only the fourth place. I didn''t expect that the potential was so huge. It was only a few cosmic eras before it reached such a level!"


    Small four also stupidly stupefied, it knows Wan Sheng this time to come back to progress should be very big, did not expect to progress like this.


    30¡¢ Thirty one... Wansheng walks selflessly in the valley of spirit. The valley behind becomes bigger and bigger, and the spiritual pressure reaches the stage of terror. The thick fog covers the whole space, and he can''t see the way ahead. It seems that there is nothing else in the whole space except spiritual attack. The roar of a demon turns into the scream of thousands of demons, The more powerful the outside world is, the more powerful the fire will be, and even worry about whether it will burn its brain.


    Those dense fog seems to form a variety of things and even scenes to affect the pace of Wan Sheng''s progress, "let you wind and waves, I''ll walk freely!" Wan Sheng''s gray pupil bursts out the light of staring at thousands of demons, and goes on unswervingly. Until the 32nd floor, the fire in the sea of knowledge begins to drift unsteadily.


    Wan Sheng finally stopped and looked at the vast fog in front of him. He stretched out his hand and looked at it. He felt the violent mental pressure around him and the shock of tens of thousands of demons in his mind. He murmured: "sincere!"


    His divine sense suddenly felt a refreshing sensation. Under such a high-pressure environment, the realm of sincerity broke through and reached the realm of praising heaven and earth. It was as if his body and the thick fog around him were integrated. The huge valley was clearly reflected in his mind. He could sense the danger of the thirty-three valleys ahead, Even listen to the power of every wave and the law energy here.


    "I''m more sensitive. I''m more sincere. Is it because of the bad environment outside? Or because I just recited the most sincere way with a good attitude! What a surprise Wan Sheng stands quietly in the distance, opens his hands, opens his arms, and enjoys the feeling of breakthrough in the valley of spirit.


    It''s also an accident that Wan Sheng can break through the way of utmost sincerity in the valley of spirit. Just now, he was in a clear state of mind, and everything was empty. He happened to encounter the stimulation of the valley of spirit. In addition, his previous knowledge and accumulation of nature just contributed to the conditions of utmost sincerity, so he broke through it all at once.


    After a long time, Wan Sheng took a deep breath and knew that this was his limit. He had to stop when he saw the good. He couldn''t take any risks and said in a loud voice, "I''ll give up."


    A fog floated by and took Wansheng out of the valley. Everyone was stunned when they saw him coming out and forgot to speak. Small four also silly Leng Leng ground looking at, even big cake face all forgot to sway, as if never knew this person in general.


    Wan Sheng looked at the general list, and his name stood out in the 80th place. There is no parallel in the general list. According to the order, who gets better results first is in the front. The first 79 stars are all the people on the chart and the supreme of the star world. There are still some people on the chart who have not reached this level. The general list includes historical figures.


    Wan Sheng looked at the ranking, not very satisfied, said: "only 80, but also continue to work hard!" Around the crowd suddenly fell a large, even small four also a face to the ground. Wan Sheng pulled Xiao Si up and said, "I''m not ashamed of you this time. You have soup again. Let''s go! Go to the entrance of the sermon! "


    As soon as Wan Sheng left, the people behind him began to stir up the frying pan: "Damn it, this guy is in the 80th place in the total list with the strength of the Star River King! He doesn''t seem to be very satisfied. It''s not enough for people to live! "


    "The top 80 in the total list shows that Huang Quan''s spiritual defense and willpower rank in the top 80 of the whole ethnic group! Even more than all the nebula king and most of the people on the star map. If he becomes a star map level or star boundary level, it''s not against the sky. Our Terran will have another Optimus Prime! "


    "Does huangquan have a girlfriend? I want to marry my sister to him! " A thick king of Tu nationality with yellow complexion said blankly.


    Next to him, a Luoshui nationality man glanced at him: "you can forget it. When you grow up like this, your sister probably can''t see much better. Can people see it? Do you think your sister is as good-looking as Shangguan Waner? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 345

    "Don''t talk about it. Huang Quan has gone to the sermon. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we will create a miracle again!" A group of people talked one after another, and rushed to the entrance of the sermon together.


    When Wan Sheng came to the Taoist temple, he saw that Xiao Si had not spoken and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You''re weird when I come out of the valley of spirit. " Xiao Si''s big face shook and said, "it''s OK. I''m just stunned by you. You''ve reached the height of great power. I''m thinking that we don''t have much time together. I can''t follow you in the future."


    Wansheng said casually: "it''s just the spirit and will. I''m special. My real strength is not so exaggerated. It''s estimated that people on the star map will still be killed." Xiao Si murmured: "after you reach the nebula level, you become a real strong man. I can''t follow you any more. I''m happy and lost. I''m happy that I can finally bring out a real strong man. What''s lost is that I can''t be together again."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "so you are worried about this. What''s the difficulty? I''ll apply to the ethnic group and let you follow me all the time. I believe the ethnic group won''t object. I don''t want you to be my chief manager in Eucalyptus peak." Xiao Si suddenly came to the spirit: "really! Let''s make a deal! Pull the hook


    "Hook? Where did you learn that? " Wan Sheng reaches out his hand and entangles each other''s leaves. There are many people here preparing for the trial. They don''t know about Huang Quan''s achievements in the valley of spirit, so there are not many accidents.


    Wansheng walked into the entrance and walked away with a dark dragon gun in his hand. Xiaosi was behind him and said, "come on! Come on After Wansheng entered, hundreds of Star River kings rushed to the gate of the sermon: "where is the yellow spring? Is the yellow spring in? "


    Many of these hundreds of Star River kings have just received the news, and they all want to pay a visit to this top genius who created history. The outside of the whole sermon hall became a discussion field. They were chatting about what they were talking about. Even some heavenly kings came to inquire and made friends with huangquan.


    In ronggu manor, the black curse emperor rushed in again. Before he could speak, ronggu emperor immediately cut off: "don''t worry, there''s any explosive news. Speak slowly."


    The black curse emperor sat down on the chair beside him and said in a loud voice: "I just came out from master dark wave! The boy of huangquan actually delivered the S-level task before. He caught the three demons of the Diablo family and came back! This event has shocked the whole upper level. The dark system is going to show its face this time. It''s estimated that there will be a big breakthrough! "


    Ronggu Tianjun was also surprised and said, "did he catch the three dark lords? Living? The boy is hiding deep enough. How did he do it? " "I don''t care. This time your apprentice is getting too much money. The master said that according to the information obtained from the soul search of the three demons in the dark, he approved 50% of the completion of huangquan''s tasks and 50% of the S-level tasks. That''s a contribution of 2.5 million. This boy has made a fortune! Except for the ten supremacies in the ethnic group, who has made such a great contribution? "


    "Contribution of 2.5 million!" Ronggu Tianjun is also shocked. His contribution is worth less than a million. His apprentice has surpassed him. It''s really fun. Ronggu Tianjun got up and said, "where is the yellow spring? I want to see him!" The black curse emperor waved his hand and said, "don''t hurry. He is at the gate of preaching. I just received a message. Do you know what the result of this boy''s going to the Spirit Valley is?"


    "What achievement, did it refresh the history of ranking?" Rong Gu asked curiously. The black curse God gently shook his finger: "no, you take a bottle of wine. I''ll tell you, I won''t let you down!"


    Ronggu Tianjun glared, but he took out a bottle of wine and handed it to him: "you guy, no wonder you come to tell me every time, just to blackmail me!" The black curse emperor took the container and said with a smile: "Hey, it''s a kind of happiness to be blackmailed. It''s a kind of value, but you don''t lose. The boy of huangquan finally rushed to the thirty-two valley."


    "How much! Thirty two valley! How could it be Ronggu Tianjun''s hair is exploding. He looks at the black curse Tianjun with incredible eyes. The black curse Tianjun takes a sip of wine and says, "don''t look at me like this. Don''t talk about me. Even my master is scared. This boy is not simple."


    Ronggu Tianjun calmed down, sat down on his seat and sighed: "it seems that I can''t be his master for a few days. It''s funny to count. I''ve got an apprentice who doesn''t teach me anything. He''s even worse than himself without saying a word. What''s the matter? Should I be happy or depressed... "


    The black curse emperor shook the wine bottle and said, "don''t pretend. He is your disciple. Now that he has made achievements, you should be rewarded. You old man are really lucky. Rulan just broke through. This time, another one came out. Why didn''t I meet him. People are more angry than people


    "Don''t talk about you. Even my master, master dark wave, sighed that the apprentice would be someone else''s after seeing him. Be content." The black curse God poured wine into his mouth and joked, melting the ancient people to look into the distance: "if the yellow spring can really develop like this, there is hope for the rejuvenation of our human race."


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng is now fighting with the amber man in the nebula level. The amber man is holding a shining stick and emits a light to shine on the earth, which forces Wan Sheng to have no choice but to fight with the three methods in one. Darkness and light devour each other and fight to death in the air.


    Last time I came here, I was killed by secs. Now I can fight back and forth.


    "My dark Panlong gun seems too bad now. After this time, I need to find a good magic weapon. Otherwise, compared with these heavenly kings and masters, it''s too inferior. I''ll use it no later when the dark Panlong gun is together." Wan Sheng drives 12 dark Panlong guns, thinking in his heart that he immediately takes back the potential field. If he is weak, he will lose faster. He sent out a white lotus, which was welcomed by the three methods of the light department. This white lotus was the first tool.


    The white lotus gets the blessing of the combination of three methods, and slowly blooms. The ten thousand Zhang light cluster and the light cluster of the other side are intertwined, making a "squeaking" friction sound. The blessing of ordinary utensils immediately gives Wan Sheng the upper hand and begins to compress the light cluster space of amber man.


    "Thousand lotus blossoms!" Wansheng played a trick. Next to the white lotus flower, another one opened. It turned from a bud into a flower, and then slowly bloomed. The energy of the light system suddenly doubled, and the light of amber man was compressed weaker and weaker, but still had no ability to eliminate it.


    "No, I can suppress him, but it''s still very difficult to eliminate him. We have to find a way, or I can''t do it." Wan Sheng thought of the Dragon roar of the Dragon walker. The last time he fought against Wan Yifang, he immediately made a decision. He still suppressed the fight in front of him, and then used the blood power of the primitive orcs. After having the blood, this ability could play automatically. His body was permeated with blood lines, and his body began to grow bigger. The skin below his head degenerated into dragon scales.


    Amber people are being suppressed. They have no time to care about what the other party is doing. They can''t see it at all. They just find that there is a touch of red in the other party''s white light. Wan Sheng pushed the dragon blood to the extreme and opened his mouth to drink: "dragon roar!" The roar shakes the heaven and the earth, and the amber juice between the heaven and the earth is rippling. The roar spreads out with blood lines and rushes to the amber people.


    The amber man, holding the light wand, has exerted all his strength. How could he know that there is still such a huge sound wave force coming? He is directly crushed by the sound wave and the light cluster. The purification light cluster collapses instantly, and the whole person is bounced out. Wan Sheng didn''t dare to be careless. He came to his opponent''s side in a flash. Bai Lian Guangcong and the roar showed up again. Two huge forces rolled over amber man''s body and turned it into ashes.


    Wan Sheng hovered breathlessly in the air and said to himself, "my dear, it''s good that I know a lot of things, or I''ll be finished. It''s true that I can''t only study the rules in the future. When I have time, I have to learn something about blood. It will have a wonderful effect. The reason why Yifang is so powerful is that she has the combination of machinery and body, and can use two kinds of power at the same time. Fortunately, this girl didn''t use the power of blood last time, so she probably didn''t realize it, otherwise I would be finished. The reason why I can understand the Dragon roar so quickly is probably because I have understood the way of roar before. "


    After the recovery, Wansheng once again embarked on the journey and rushed to the eighth level. This time, Wan Sheng will adjust his body to the best condition and be ready to give full play at any time, because the eighth level will face the amber man of star chart level. These real powerful means are very terrible. Maybe one will be killed by seconds if he doesn''t pay attention. He has seen the power of burning people in the sky. That meteor shower will destroy the sky and the earth, and the three Zerg heavenly kings will cry for their parents.


    Sure enough, the star map amber man appeared, without appearance, but with two white rings, he looked very mysterious. Before the fight started, the heavy pressure from the other side made Wan Sheng feel difficult to breathe.


    "He''s going to attack!" Wansheng''s sincere way felt something, immediately took the lead step by step to the side, a white lotus floated past. Sure enough, the amber man just waved with one hand, and an aperture flew out. Unexpectedly, the other party knew that he was moving to the side first, and the aperture smashed a void. However, the energy vibration of the aperture flying made a ripple in the space, like a stone in the sea.


    The amber man responded quickly. He had a knack in his left hand and another aperture suddenly shining. The white light became bigger, which directly scattered the white lotus and cut it towards Wansheng. Wan Sheng saw that the lotus was as simple as eating and drinking water. He cried in his heart that it was not good. He moved quickly and dodged back.

 Chapter 346

    The amber man was still in place, and his aperture was expanding infinitely. Then another aperture floated over his head and radiated light, which turned into a temporary sun. Wansheng felt the danger of wanguang''s wearing, and kept moving back, but suddenly found that there was a suction in the other''s light to drag him back!


    "The law of time! This man''s light also contains the law of time, affecting me! " Wan Sheng knew that running again was death. He immediately opened his arms without hesitation. One hand was shining with light, and the other hand was controlling the darkness. He squeezed the two extreme attributes together and burst out: "the dawn of hell!"


    At this moment, light and darkness miraculously merge together. There is darkness in the light and light in the dark. The two forces on the hand suddenly spread out, and the projection of the law is excited, forming an invisible energy to spread away, sweeping the light bundle containing the law of time with overwhelming momentum. The light bundle seems to encounter something and keep shrinking, and the projection of the law hits on the aperture, There was a shock in the space, and countless halos were shining. The magic weapon of the halo even resisted the projection of the law for a moment, but it was still retreating.


    Amber people seem to know that if they are enveloped by this power of light and dark, they will die, and immediately call another aperture to go up. The battlefield began to wrestle. One side was pushing hard, the other side was defending hard, not letting the other side come.


    The integration of two different systems of law power is really terrible, especially the power of time and space. Amber people''s aperture is at least treasure level, still can''t stop the supernatural power. Two aperture quickly condensed, and finally became two hula hoops to cover themselves, do not want to let the opponent control.


    In fact, Wan Sheng has been waiting to die in the same place for a long time. He has no spare power to control time and space. He admires the strength of the people on the star map. In this way, he can''t beat his opponent immediately. He can still fight against the power of time and space for such a long time. His cultivation is far from perfect. After all, he is two levels behind.


    The power of time and space is really extraordinary. Finally, amber man''s aperture returned to his body, and he was dragged into the reversal of time and space. But it will only take a very short time. The reversal of time and space makes all the energy released by it just controlling the aperture come back and return to the body. This huge power returns to the body. The amber man''s body can''t digest and dissolve at all. The whole body suddenly expands and bursts out, but it is not dead. The state is much worse than Wansheng''s. at least the body is useless. Only the remnant floats in the air and is dying.


    "The gap of strength is too big! I can''t make it Wan Sheng shakes his head helplessly and is ready to quit. However, the galaxy in the exhausted body suddenly burst out with great power. At this time, he broke through to the nebula level! Just now, the excitation of the law of time and space made Wan shengganghao reach the critical point of breakthrough. After the breakthrough, his dark Galaxy in Dantian radiated brilliant light, and countless stars, stars and other cosmic materials emerged again. From the Milky way to a total galaxy, his body was instantly filled with fighting spirit!


    "How did you break through?" Wan Sheng is also very excited, looking at his hands, a blink came to the amber man''s side, a beam of light from the hands, the dying amber man thoroughly purified. Information comes from the brain and passes the eighth level.


    Wan Sheng watched the aperture disappear, and sighed. It''s a good treasure, but he can''t get it. If it''s a real battle, there''s another magic weapon. He didn''t want to challenge the Ninth level any more. Those supreme beings in the star world are real abnormal. It''s estimated that they can spray themselves to death in one breath. Don''t try. The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to overcome.


    At the moment, the cauldron burst outside the sermon gate: "the yellow spring! Which madman in huangquan broke through the eighth level, he defeated the people on the star map! How can this be? He has crossed two levels of cultivation. It''s impossible! "


    "Did he cheat! This is just a fable! He can pass the eighth level, which means that he can surpass the people on the star map. The Star River King can''t do it. I''ve never heard of it


    "Cheating? Are you silly? Zhengdao gate is guarded by Zhengdao Zun. Who dares to cheat? I''ll die! "


    "Is huangquan really strong! There is hope for the rejuvenation of our ethnic group. If we become the star emperor in the future, we can recover the lost star sky! "


    The discussion outside was very lively. There were envious, envious, happy and crazy people, but most of them were happy, because it was a great good thing for ethnic groups.


    Yunkuotan, Huafei, LiuNian and MOX also came to the crowd. LiuNian''s eyes blinked and said: "I didn''t expect that this spring has such great potential. I didn''t see it before. He is also the accomplice of the proud king of Qin and Shangguan Wan''er. It''s a miracle that he didn''t die after accepting the S-level mission. "


    MOX also held a grudge against Wan Sheng and said: "I knew this kid was deceitful at the beginning. I asked you to target him first. As a result, a bell was killed and such a strong man was left. It''s hard to do now."


    LiuNian said coldly: "there will be opportunities in the future. Since the first one is killed, are you afraid of the second one? Take your time Hua Fei interjected: "you''d better be careful. I heard that after the king of Ao Qin came back, the ethnic group began to investigate Bell''s affairs. You didn''t leave any clues."


    When Yun kuotan heard that the Zerg were investigating, he was a little frightened and said, "I don''t think so. Unless they can catch us to search for souls, or they can catch the Zerg''s heavenly kings, they will never know."


    Hua Fei nodded his head and said, "that''s good. It''s impossible for the ethnic group to capture people and search for their souls. That will lead to people''s self-danger. Don''t make any moves recently. Everyone can practice at ease. Let Huang Quan show off first and deal with him when they have a chance."


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the Eucalyptus peak, a mass of amber came: "emperor, I have something important to report." The voice of the Qing emperor came from the void: "amber, please don''t be polite. If you have anything, just say it."


    Amber Zun said: "the last time you asked me to pay attention to that spring, you just broke through Tianjun in the sermon gate, and you broke through the eighth pass, the valley of spirit. He broke through the thirty-two pass, and the result was amazing. What''s your instruction?" The amber juice transformed by Amber Zun becomes a mirror, which reflects the scene of Wansheng''s breakthrough.


    "Why so fast? It''s only a short period of more than two years. The young man really survived and broke through to the emperor. Three laws in one, time and space integration, eh! I thought he had a hard road ahead, but I didn''t expect to go so fast and smoothly. He''s really an unprecedented genius. If he can go on all the time, he''ll probably become the legendary master of light and dark. No one has ever done this. We need to make a good arrangement. " What was the emperor thinking about.


    Amber Zun continued: "there is news from master dark wave that huangquan has brought back the three demons of darkness. He has got a lot of valuable information and made a great contribution. It is judged that he has completed 50% of the S-level task."


    After a moment''s silence, the green emperor said in a loud voice: "brother amber, please send me the news immediately. I''ll take him as a registered disciple. If there is any breakthrough, I''ll take him as a formal disciple. Let 400 million ardent followers teach for me. In addition, he is allowed to enter the five emperors hall once and be one of the high-level members. If he can make a breakthrough, let him enter the core of the ethnic group and become the pillar of the ethnic group. "


    Amber Zun seems to be a little shocked, said: "emperor, you want to accept apprentices? After Wang Chongshan, you said that you would not accept any more disciples. " The green emperor sighed: "yes, I''m afraid of the reappearance of Wang Chongshan. I can''t stand it. But I''m really surprised and curious about the potential of this spring. Make an exception


    Amber Zun replied, "OK! I''ll do it right away! And last time bell, Qin Yongzheng, Shangguan Waner and others were besieged by the Zerg. There was something strange. Master huokong suspected that someone had leaked the information and secretly communicated with other people. Did the emperor have any instructions? "


    The green emperor snorted: "when the ethnic group is in danger, there are still people fighting in internal friction. If you pass on my words, you must thoroughly investigate it at all costs! No matter who is found out, they will be executed, and even the clan will be punished together! It''s up to you to handle this matter. You can use any resources and never tolerate it. Our talents will die on the battlefield and never in our own hands! "


    "Yes Amber Zun should be a, drift away, Eucalyptus peak and restore the peace of the past. Qingdi''s voice echoed gently: "huangquan, I look forward to the day when you are with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng came out of the sermon, and immediately the outside was boiling, and hundreds of Star River kings rushed up, all competing to know this prodigy with unlimited potential.


    Wan Sheng was startled. He almost used the law to resist. He reflected that this is the entrance of the sermon. It''s all his own people. Then he was drowned in the stream of people. Wan Sheng said hello to the crowd with a smile and cried out: "Xiao Si! Where are you? "


    "Here I am! Master Xiao Si''s voice came from the ground. Wan Sheng looked down and saw that the man was trampled on the ground and couldn''t get up. Wan Sheng wants to laugh. He pulls Xiao Si up, greets everyone and retreats. Finally, after saluting everyone, he rushes into the colorful flowers.


    Wan Sheng touched his forehead and relaxed: "my dear, everyone is king. Is it necessary to be so enthusiastic? Is there a trend of chasing stars everywhere? " Xiao Si is still wiping his big pie face with leaves: "nonsense, who doesn''t want to make powerful friends? If you become a master or supreme in the future, it will be difficult for these people to make friends. You now show the strength, only a fool is not willing to make friends


    Through the colorful flowers, one person and one flower returned to the dormitory. A man was waiting here and said in a loud voice: "sentry, long time no see! You''ve done a good jo

 Chapter 347

    Wan Sheng was stunned for a long time when he heard the voice and address. He looked up quickly, his eyes were wide open, and exclaimed: "idiot! It''s really you The man in front of us is Wansheng''s classmate on the earth, Peng Hao!


    Peng Hao''s appearance looks a lot more mature. His hair has become longer and the color has become light green. He also has a light beard on his face. He still has a cynical smile on his face. He is wearing green rattan armor. There is a clover like plant floating on his shoulder. The whole person has a strong breath of life, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "It''s not me. Who else? Last time, I thought I would never see you again. How many times have I told you to stop calling me an idiot and turn me upside down! " Peng Hao feigned anger and said that Wansheng burst out laughing and rushed forward. They hugged each other tightly. Their excitement was beyond expression.


    "Good boy! You are the king of the Galaxy! It seems that we have experienced a lot in these years! " They held each other for a long time and separated. Wan Sheng looked up and down at each other. Peng Hao gave a white look: "you''re boasting about yourself again. You''re the king of heaven. Can you still see me as a little king? Now there are thousands of people who want to flatter you. "


    They walked into the dormitory and sat down in the living room. Wan Sheng couldn''t wait to say, "tell me something about the earth! I''ve always wanted to go back. I didn''t have a chance to meet an earthman. It''s not easy! "


    Peng Hao spread his hands on the sofa and said, "you ask me, I ask who, less than a hundred years after you left, I left. When I left with you, there was almost no change. Huaxia base took advantage of the so-called spirit of wood to recover another province. Zhao Lin and Huang Xing have already passed away. That''s all. "


    Wan Sheng was silent when he heard the news of Zhao Lin''s death. This is his first master. He said quietly, "now it''s estimated that all the friends and acquaintances on earth are gone." Peng Hao said with a dumb smile: "ha ha, you are so big hearted. You still think about your old friends. Elder brother, how long have you been away? How many times have you been in the universe? I think you should worry about whether the earth is still here


    "Haven''t you ever thought about going back?" The world is full of thoughts, and the faces of old friends on the earth are constantly in my mind. Peng Hao gave a wry smile and touched his chin''s short beard: "I have thought about it. How can I not think about it, but without strength, what''s the use of going back? Hanliu wangba occupies the earth. I must have the strength to compete with him in order to go back and dominate everything. You should have the same idea as me. I have no problem in dealing with Hanliu king, but I can''t go out now except for the training task. I have to stay here. The master told me that I have to break through to the emperor to move freely. "


    "Master?" Wan Sheng joked: "I don''t know who can be our mouse''s master." Peng Hao chuckled and said, "I''m now a registered disciple under the amber master''s gate, and I''m under the guidance of master Lin Shu for the time being."


    Wan Sheng praised: "good guy, you are powerful enough to get the favor of amber Zun. Even Qin Yongzheng doesn''t have such high treatment. Amber Zun is a member and brother of the Qing emperor. You can be regarded as a trusted follower of the Qing emperor. If you can get his appreciation, you will have a bright future. You must have experienced a lot these years. Tell me about it In his spare time, Wan Sheng checked the important figures of the ethnic group. Of course, he knew that amber Zun was one of the ten pillars of the human race.


    Peng Hao said with a smile: "that''s of course. Do you allow me to have a little adventure and I don''t have it? In fact, I also rely on it to have today''s achievements Imperceptibly, the as like as two peas, he raised his shoulders, and the clover plants on his shoulders suddenly came alive, shaking their hints, and then unconsciously all the same clover grew in the entire room, green and green, like the ones that grew out in the void, and they were not so cute.


    Wan Sheng looked at the clover beside him and thought it was very interesting. He reached for it and said, "what is this grass? Is it that powerful? " Peng Hao said: "don''t touch it, be careful with your hands!" When Wan Sheng''s hand was about to approach, he felt a sharp air, like cutting the skin. His fingers felt pain, and the dragon scale was automatically activated. The sharp air from the grass cut the dragon scale, leaving a small hole in his finger.


    Wan Sheng was surprised that his Nebula level dragon scale could not be less protected than any other armor. He could cut it so easily. How sharp was the smell of the grass? He watched the blood overflow from his finger. Peng Hao immediately sat up and said nervously, "don''t let the blood drop out!"


    Wan Sheng quickly put his finger in his mouth and looked at Peng Hao with inquiring eyes. With a sigh of relief, Peng Hao asked the clover to collect the plants around him and said, "this is empty dancing grass, a kind of strange plant life. Once it is stained with blood, it will go crazy, and it will absorb the energy in the blood and transform itself, giving full play to the attribute energy in the bleeding fluid. This is what I got in a mysterious space. In that mysterious space, I also got the method of energy gathering and refining and the inheritance of an elder. That''s why amber Zun valued me. Because that elder used to be an old friend of amber Zun. "


    "Damn it, you''re all lucky. Why didn''t I get any inheritance! It''s all made by yourself Wan Sheng shouts angrily with his fingers in his mouth. Peng Hao says triumphantly, "I can''t help it. Who calls me better. My life is naturally better than you. That''s what I do when I study. Hey, you can appoint yourself."


    Then Peng Hao sighed: "but you''re still a good boy. I''m still not as good as you when I got the adventure. I thought I could show off when I saw you again. I didn''t know that I was firmly suppressed by you. It''s really bad luck!"


    Peng Hao slowly said what happened after he left the earth. He was also sent to the front line of the haze people in the Jiuli empire by the Hanliu king. He didn''t know that the front military base had been occupied for a long time. The haze people were attacking the Jiuli kingdom. Peng Hao joined the mercenary Corps of the Jiuli empire in the past to fight against the haze people, In another battle, I fell into a deserted planet deep in the haze tribe. I met the air dancing grass left by a former Terran named Sanye Shangren. The air dancing grass has unique properties, so it has not been discovered by the haze tribe. When the time and space dancing grass nearly strangled him, it was found that the boy''s blood gene has high wood talent, and he is also a Terran, He accepted the inheritance of master Sanye in a confused way, and then returned to the country of Jiuli. The people of the revival society found him and informed amber Zun. Amber Zun rushed to take him back to Eucalyptus peak.


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng thought it was very wonderful. He also described his experience briefly. Staring at Peng Hao, he said: "you may be the most talented person on the earth. Come on, the more powerful we are on the earth, the better. The more powerful we are on the Terran, the better."


    Peng Hao shook his head and said, "come on, you''re boasting about yourself again. You haven''t accepted the inheritance of Duobao king, and you''ve given it to others. You''re the strongest man on earth today. I''m nothing. If there is no inheritance of master Sanya, I think it is still a cannon fodder that has not arrived at the star level. "


    "Oh, idiots will also be modest. It''s rare. I don''t rely on myself. Opportunities can create talents, but it''s a good thing to have opportunities. You''ve been more talented than me since you started reading. Let''s not flatter each other. We''re both very strong!"


    They both looked at each other and began to laugh. They began to nostalgic and talk about all kinds of interesting things in the past. From time to time, happy laughter came from the room. For both of them, they hadn''t laughed so heartily for a long time. I don''t know how long they talked. Peng Hao got up and said, "I don''t want to waste time with you. Even if I come to see you, I''ll be at ease. I''ll go to the rule fusion to deduce the rule fusion, I don''t know how your laws merge so fast. It''s not easy. "


    "Good! Come on, brother! Let me know if you have anything. Remember that we are brothers forever! Take care Wan Sheng also stood up and hugged Peng Hao. Peng Hao pushed away and said with a smile: "you are still so hypocritical. It''s disgusting. By the way, if you want to go back to earth and help me see how my family is, I still have a son."


    Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "you can have a son before you leave! Which girl is so unlucky! " Peng Hao didn''t have a good way: "I just finished the task. I have to leave a son for Peng''s family. Your boy also has a son. What''s the name of your two servant girls? Zhao Ya seems to have a son for you. You can go back and have a look. Let''s go!"


    Peng Hao said that he would go and leave in the blink of an eye. Wansheng stood in the same place: "do I have any descendants? I have descendants on earth? " After standing for a long time, he didn''t come back to himself. No. 1 came out in the form of a hyena and said, "dear master, the group has important information for you to check. It''s a video."


    Wan Sheng came back to his senses and sat down and said, "you send it to me. How can the ethnic group find me?" No.1 shoots a three-dimensional light screen from his eyes and scans Wan Sheng. The video decryption must go through this procedure. An amber man is exposed in the light screen and can''t see clearly, but his environment is actually in the sermon.


    The amber man said, "huangquan, I''m amber Zun. I''m here to convey the will of the Qing emperor. You have to listen to me." As soon as Wan Sheng heard whether it was amber Zun or a message from the Qing emperor, he immediately sat down in danger and showed enough respect. Amber Zun said: "the green emperor is very pleased and happy to learn about you. He has decided to accept you as a registered disciple. This is a great honor. The emperor did not accept you after Wang Chongshan''s accidental death. This time, he made an exception to accept you. You must not let him down. You must continue to make greater contributions to the ethnic group!"


    Wan Sheng was shocked, and the Qing emperor wanted to accept himself as a disciple. Is this a mistake? I''m just a heavenly king. If the Qing emperor wants to take in his disciples, he needs to cultivate above the star chart level. Even No. 1, who was playing the video, was confused and repeatedly confirmed whether the source of the video was correct.

 Chapter 348

    Amber Zun continued: "in addition, the emperor also included your identity in the upper class list of the human race. In the future, you can participate in a meeting of the upper class of the universe to rob the yuan. You also have the right to accept apprentices in Eucalyptus peak to cultivate talents for the ethnic group. You can freely use your own resources to do what you want to do and command a nebula. Of course, without harming the interests of the ethnic group, There are a lot of benefits for the top management. You can learn about them gradually. "


    Wansheng has a feeling of stepping up to the sky, from an unknown pawn to the upper class of the ethnic group. You should know that there are no more than 100 people in the upper class of the ethnic group, the whole cosmopolitan human race. What kind of concept is this? People can''t imagine it. This time, the performance in the valley of spirit and the gate of enlightenment, as well as the performance of experience, really attracted the attention of the ethnic groups.


    Amber Zun added: "besides, the ethnic group has already made a judgment on the S-level training task you have accepted. You have done well this time. The ethnic group has been greatly inspired. It is judged that you have completed 50% of the training task, and 2.5 million contributions will be awarded. Now that you are a member of the upper class and the backbone of the whole ethnic group, you can go to the treasure house to exchange contribution value. There are several things you need to do at present. One is to report to 400 million ardent venerable officials, who will be your instructor in the future; Second, go to the top of Eucalyptus peak and choose a place as your palace address; Third, go to the five emperors hall. In addition, you are always ready for the ethnic group to examine your character, which is a must experience for every senior member. "


    In the light screen, amber Zun disappeared after he finished. No. 1 took back the light screen and jumped up and down with excitement: "dear master! You''re at the top of the group! A disciple of the Qing emperor! The whole Terran, this shows that you have played an important role. It''s really great. My worship for you is like watching the moon from a high mountain, squatting on the ground and looking up to the sky. You are the lighthouse in my heart... "


    Wan Sheng can''t stand it any more and kicks it out. Although he is happy in his heart, he is still calm and can''t be complacent at any time. This is the basic psychological quality of a strong man. No.1 ran back quickly, looked at the owner with reverence like a dog, and felt very honored to get this kick.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t stand No.1''s blazing eyes. He waved and said, "don''t be silly here. Go and choose a place to live with me. It''s impossible to live here."


    "Yes! Master, I''ll design your palace right away. What style do you want? It''s the architectural style of the orc, the architectural style of the Zerg, and all kinds of styles on earth. " No. 1 is designing the most satisfactory scheme.


    Xiao Si suddenly rushed into Laixing and said, "Sir, I heard that you have been designated as a member of the upper class of the human race. You are going to move!" Wan Sheng said with a smile, "come on, let''s go and choose a place with me. What good place do you recommend?"


    Xiao Si is familiar with Eucalyptus peak and thinks carefully: "the upper level people live in the upper area of Eucalyptus peak, where the environment and life aura are much stronger, and there are many good places. The key is what you want."


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said casually, "well, it''s almost OK. Facing the sea, spring flowers bloom!"


    Xiao Si thought about it, patted a big cake face and said, "yes! Come with me Xiao Si took Wansheng and No.1 into the colorful flowers, and soon came to a mysterious place on the top of Eucalyptus peak. Here is a small island. The warm sunshine is spreading gently, and the spring breeze is blowing. There is a sweet breath in the wind, which seems to be sweet into the soul. It makes people intoxicated. It is estimated that ordinary people will live hundreds of years longer if they want to take a breath.


    The vitality around is several times stronger than that at the bottom. In the distance, there is an endless water surface. The water surface is clear and traceless. Under the sunshine, it emits a little light, as if countless pearls are scattered on the water surface. It''s like a dream. The island is also full of exotic flowers and plants, and there are many plant life playing here.


    Wan Sheng took a deep breath and asked, "where is this place? Eucalyptus peak has such a wonderful place Xiao Si said: "this is the morning dew lake. It''s the place where the great spirit of Eucalyptus gathers all the morning dew on Eucalyptus. Those far away are not water, but precious dew beads. It rains every morning. That''s the extraordinary beauty of dew beads. I''ve come here by chance before, so I remember this place. "


    Wan Sheng curiously went to the edge of the island and looked at the lake. He found that the water in the lake was not ordinary water. As expected, it was a collection of water drops. Countless dew drops accumulated together to form the lake. Wan Sheng crouched to try a bead of water. He was stopped by Xiao Si and said, "my Lord, this morning dew bead is very precious. It''s a very good medicinal material. It''s widely used and can''t be collected casually. It''s only with the consent of the ethnic group."


    "Oh, it''s a good environment here. Let''s settle down here." Wan Sheng was very satisfied with the environment here. Xiao Si said happily, "OK, this island will be ours in the future. Let''s choose the building model. The ethnic group will build it for you for free, but if you have special requirements, you can only arrange it by yourself."


    Wan Sheng didn''t care about these aspects. He waved his hand and said, "let''s give it to No. 1. Try to look like my hometown building. When I see it, I will think of my hometown. No. 1 should know." No. 1 immediately made a military salute on earth and said, "yes! Master, I promise to finish the task! " Xiao Si volunteered: "Sir, I''ll help No. 1 finish it. I''ll make you satisfied."


    With that, they went to one side to discuss. Wan Sheng sat by the lake, bathed in the sunshine, and looked at the distance. His mind was quiet and very comfortable. He had not had such a peaceful time for a long time.


    "When I have the chance, I will take my relatives and friends and live together. I can happily watch the lake every day and bathe in the spring breeze and sunshine. That''s the perfect life. Now is not the time to enjoy, but to continue to struggle! " After a short rest, Wan Sheng stands up, greets Xiao Si and No. 1, walks into the channel of Caihua, and comes to ronggu Tianjun''s manor. Before he goes to see the 400 million fiery master, he should pay a visit to the master, otherwise it''s hard to say. Master ronggu has been busy with himself since he was a teacher. He has never visited him once


    The manor is in the middle of Eucalyptus peak. In the center of the manor is a castle like building, surrounded by a kind of red and sharp grass, which emits bursts of heat and makes people warm. In Eucalyptus peak, you need to get permission according to your status. If your host doesn''t allow you, you can''t get here at all. However, Wansheng is the upper core of the ethnic group, so you can come directly without asking for instructions.


    When Wan Sheng came to the inner hall of the manor, ronggu Tianjun and Hei mantra Tianjun were drinking. Wan Sheng went forward and half knelt respectfully and said, "I''ll see you, master ronggu, elder martial brother Hei mantra." Ronggu Tianjun took a sip of wine, and said slowly: "the emperor of huangquan is free. You finally think of me. It''s not easy. You are now the core member of the upper class of the ethnic group. My master is at the end of the day. I can''t afford this gift. "


    Wan Sheng heard that master''s words were a little angry, but he didn''t dare to get up. He whispered: "I know my mistake. I''ve been busy trying to save my master twice. When I was in danger, I didn''t come to visit my master once. I really didn''t do half of my filial duty. I''m willing to accept his punishment and any scolding!"


    The black curse emperor said with a smile: "you''re a good talker. You''re an apprentice. You''ve made the fire old man''s heart come true. Don''t be nervous, old man Huo. He is looking forward to his apprentice coming every day. Does he have to carry a shelf when he comes? Don''t let your good apprentice not want to come in the future. "


    Ronggu Tianjun couldn''t help but laugh. He got up and helped Wansheng with his own hands and said, "get up! After coming to Eucalyptus peak for such a long time, other apprentices stay with the master every day for advice. You''re good. You never see one. You are one of the core members of the human race and a disciple of the Qing emperor. You can''t be so polite to others in the future. "


    "Master Xie! I really have a guilty conscience. I feel sorry, master. I''m not a good disciple. Let me kneel down a little longer and make up for it. " Wansheng''s shame is a sincere apology.


    Ronggu Tianjun pulled it up and said, "how? Don''t even listen to the master? Let you get up, where so affectation, I am a straightforward hot temper, not gentle people. Aren''t you supposed to report to the four hundred million ardent elders? Why did you come to me all of a sudden? "


    Wan Sheng scratched his head and said, "I''ve never been here before, so I think I should pay a visit. I''m worried that I won''t have much time in the future." Ronggu Tianjun waved his hand and said, "nonsense, as long as you want to recognize me, you can come as you like. You''ve come just in time. If you have time recently, I''ll tell you some of the basis of fire rules. Otherwise, when you go to the Supreme Master, I don''t know how I can explain to him. "


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said, "please give me some advice! I''m ashamed to say that although the fire law is my natural law, I almost don''t know anything. I''m really ashamed of my master. Master just reminded me that I really dare not go to see the 400 million fiery master. If I ask three questions, I don''t know. I think he will slap me to death. "


    Both ronggu Tianjun and Hei mantra Tianjun burst out laughing. Hei mantra Tianjun said with a smile, "ha ha, you''re a smart kid. It''s not easy to offend him. He''s one of the pillars of our human race. He''s in charge of the revival society. His strength is one of the best in the whole universe. You can''t offend him. Once he gets angry, you''ll be in trouble. But it''s a great thing that you can get his old man''s training. It''s very lucky. Old Huo can''t get this qualification. "

 Chapter 349

    Ronggu Tianjun suddenly raised his right hand, and a burning flame appeared in his palm: "it''s not too late. I''ll start to teach you the five rules of the flame system now. You need at least a foundation to come to the door." When the black curse emperor saw that his old friend wanted to teach his apprentice, he would say goodbye. He patted Wan Sheng on the shoulder and left.


    "Flame and thunder are two of the most explosive elements in the universe. Thunder pays more attention to explosive energy, which can cut people into ashes at once. That''s a one hammer deal. Fire is a continuous explosion. The bigger the fire is, the more powerful it will be. This is also the horror of fire. You should learn the fire rules most, because you have the ghost fire. If you don''t learn the fire rules, it''s just outrageous. " As if by magic, the fire in ronggu Tianjun''s hand is big and small, high and low, suddenly burst and soft, which shows that ronggu Tianjun''s control of the fire has been perfect.


    Wan Sheng also sensed the energy change of the flame in the changing fire situation and listened attentively: "master, although the ghost fire is a flame, it is a very special flame. Is the fire control technique of the fire system law really useful for it?"


    Ronggu Tianjun said: "I''m not sure either, because no one has ever controlled the ghost fire except the Diablo. But since it exists in the form of fire, it should have some effect. Even if it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. It''s good for you to learn one more law skill. "


    Wan Sheng thinks that it''s the same truth. He has a strong dependence on the ghost fire. Almost all the rules of the dark system are achieved by the ghost fire, while the rules of the light system are achieved by the big white. He really doesn''t have any of his own things. It''s not a bad thing to learn more.


    In order to better teach Wansheng, ronggu Tianjun took him to the floating forest of fire rules. He communicated with his heart language and personally instructed and exchanged under the floating forest of fire rules. He knew that although the apprentice had the talent of fire, what he was good at was not the law of fire, so he only talked about the foundation. After understanding one foundation, he talked about the other until he understood all the recognition stages of the five great laws of fire.


    Wan Sheng also studied very hard. With the help of his sincere way and 70% excellent gene evolution, plus the rule chart and the personal guidance of an excellent tutor, his cultivation speed was amazing. In just one hundred years, he realized all the five rules of fire system in the recognition stage.


    Ronggu Tianjun took Wansheng back to the manor. He was very satisfied with his apprentice''s study during this period. He said with admiration, "you have never been in touch with the rules of fire system. You can reach the recognition level in such a short time. You are very satisfied with being a teacher. You deserve to be a genius. It''s a pity that you don''t study the fire system. If you give me another era of the universe, I believe it''s not impossible for you to reach the top of the five systems. We Terrans are good at the elements of five elements, but you are the combination of light and dark. I really don''t understand. "


    Wan Sheng half knelt down and saluted: "thank you for your teaching over the past hundred years. I have gained a lot. I really want to study with you." Ronggu Tianjun waved his hand with a smile and said: "come on, don''t flatter me. You have a better teacher to wait for. 400 million fiery Zun is a super power. You should follow him and study hard. You should obey the arrangement. Don''t laugh and be careful to be beaten. If he wants to beat you, even the green emperor will not say anything more. You can get close to him more, which will be good for the future. "


    Wan Sheng nodded his head to show his understanding. After expressing his thanks to ronggu Tianjun again and again, he came to Caihua: "I want to see 400 million fiery Zun. Please let me know." The colorful flower slowly opened: "the 400 million blazing Buddha has already given orders. You can go directly. I''ll send you to Fuxing tower."


    Fuxing tower, the headquarters of Fuxing society, looks like a burning flame from a distance. 400 million fiery statues live on the top of the tower. It is said that Fuxing tower is a kind of artifact given by purple emperor, which belongs to 400 million blazing Zun. 400 million blazing Zun is famous for this artifact plus 400 million blazing fire. Wan Sheng came to the outside of Fuxing tower and looked at the flow of people. He felt that this is the intelligence center of the human race. Everyone here is busy and busy for the ethnic group.


    As soon as Wan Sheng stepped into the Fuxing tower, his whole body was surrounded by a fire, and then he came to the top floor in an instant. There was a large space inside the tower, surrounded by dark yellow walls, and the walls were covered with various shapes of patterns. In the upper part of the space, the deep yellow flame is constantly burning. The burning shape is like a small snake dancing, but the energy contained in it is explosive.


    In the center of the space, there are more than 20 people sitting with their knees crossed, listening to what an old man is teaching in front of them. It seems that they are having a class here. Twelve of them are star map level, and the rest are nebular monarchs. Wan Sheng gently came to the center. The lecture was just over. Everyone stood up to salute the old man, and then left in turn. Wan Sheng nodded as if they knew him.


    Wan Sheng, a little frightened, returned several times, thinking when he was so famous. The old man looked at Wan Sheng and said in a highly recognizable voice, "huangquan, how did you come here? A hundred years late. "


    There is no doubt that this old man is a 400 million Red Emperor. His long dark yellow hair is tied behind his head. There is a yellow snake shaped fire line between his wrinkled eyebrows. Danfeng''s eyes are slightly open. There is a strong murderous air between the opening and closing. He has no beard. As long as he doesn''t open his eyes, he looks very kind. He is wearing dark yellow flame armor, and all kinds of flame runes on the armor are indistinct, There are innumerable fire washed, looks gorgeous incomparable, not angry and Wei.


    Wan Sheng bowed his hand and said, "I''m late because I visited master ronggu and made up a lesson by the way..." "make up a lesson?" The four hundred million blazing Zun was a little surprised, Wan Sheng said: "this... Although I have the talent of fire system, I''m not good at the rules of fire system. I''m afraid that I will be punished when I come here, so I went to make up for it."


    Four hundred million blazing venerable understood: "so it is. In fact, you don''t need to worry. You didn''t come here to learn the law of fire. The emperor arranged for you to come to see me. In fact, what worries me most is your safety. Of course, if you have any questions, I can answer them. "


    "Security issues?" Wan Sheng was a little puzzled, and 400 million ardently nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s security. Wang Chongshan, the first disciple of the emperor, died miserably under the siege of other ethnic groups. If he wants to recruit more disciples, he can''t let history reappear. So let me protect your safety. Young man, your treatment is not low. "


    Wan Sheng was terrified and said, "how can you protect my safety? As the president of the revival Association, zunshang shoulders the responsibility of rejuvenating the ethnic group and manages everything every day. I''m just a nobody. How dare you let zunshang be distracted for my safety..."


    400 million ardent venerable hands slightly raised: "no matter, your safety is really very important. You are not an ordinary person at the moment when you become emperor''s registered disciple. Sooner or later, this news will be spread to the intelligence organizations of all ethnic groups. At that time, they will try their best to kill you before you become the supreme one of the stars. Your situation will be very dangerous. The emperor said that you have unlimited potential, It''s possible to become the star king of light and darkness. Protecting you is also equivalent to protecting the ethnic group, so it''s not contradictory. "


    "It''s not easy to be an apprentice of the Qing emperor. Any gains will come at a price. The higher the status in the group, the more dangerous it will be outside." Wan Sheng thought in his heart and asked, "my Lord, why don''t I just stay here and practice until the supreme of the stars, so as to save your time and energy."


    Four hundred million fiery Zun laughed: "ha ha, are you stupid or naive? Can the supreme of the star world be achieved by closing the door? When you get to the Star River King, you need to improve your accomplishments. In addition to some rare natural resources and treasures, you can only improve your accomplishments by absorbing cosmic energy. And it also needs opportunity and accumulation to break through the hierarchy. Did you rely on energy to break through the nebula monarch this time? "


    Wan Sheng carefully thought about it. If the energy could be accumulated and broken through, his energy in the blood of the primitive orcs would have broken through long ago. Why did he wait until the time of enlightenment to break through? It''s not just to understand the rules or the energy accumulation that can break through.


    The four hundred million blazing Zun was also intended to raise a point and said slowly, "when you get to the Xingyun Tianjun, you have to understand the laws of the universe to make a breakthrough. You are also a universe, aren''t you?"


    Four hundred million words are full of profound meaning. Wan Sheng lowers his head and murmurs, "are you a universe? The source of Dantian''s fighting spirit is really a universe. Is that what I mean? " The four hundred million ardent reverence saw Wansheng and realized something. He continued: "there is a universe in every human body. The generation of this kind of life is consistent with the power of creating the universe. The key is whether you can discover it. If you can see yourself clearly, you can discover the universe."


    At this moment, Wan Sheng can''t understand it. After pondering for a long time, he shakes his head and says, "my Lord, I still don''t understand something." "It''s normal that you don''t understand. If you want to understand everything, you should teach me. Let''s understand slowly. I''ll give you some things to protect your life first," he said


    With his right hand pointing upward, a serpentine burning deep yellow flame floated slowly to his fingertips. With a little touch, the flame flew to Wan Sheng: "this is a kind of fire of 400 million. You put it on your body. When you are in danger, light it with the law of burning. I can know it no matter where you are


    "Four hundred million fires?" Wan Sheng carefully used the fire control technique to put it into his body. Looking at the countless kinds of fire in the air, he asked, "do you have 400 million kinds of fire? What kind of flame is it? "

 Chapter 350

    With the flash of 400 million ardent reverence thoughts, countless fires in the air began to slowly descend and move, lingering around, fast and slow, just like countless tadpoles swimming in the water¡° The 400 million blazing fire is the fire of change, which is composed of 400 million kinds of fire. Unfortunately, I have only collected 399.9990, and there are still 10 that can''t be found. If I can find those 10, I hope to advance to the star level. The four elephant fire of the four elephant Zun is also three elephants without one elephant. Otherwise, we have already broken through, and our cultivation has reached the top, that is, our understanding of the source of fire is infinitely close to the star level. "


    "Infinite access to the star king!" Wansheng longed for it. He thought that if he could help these star supremacies to find the rest of the fire, they would break through to the star king, and the Terran could be revived as well. However, the ethnic group must have spent a lot of manpower and material resources in this area. It has not been found so far, which indicates that it is difficult to find it.


    "My Lord, if I get the rest of the kindling in the future, I will bring it back to you." Wan Sheng vowed that he would listen to a joke with a smile: "it''s not easy. It''s good for you to have this heart. I''ll give you the core logo of the Terran and my logo. As long as you see your logo outside in the future, members of the revival society will naturally know that you can also mobilize them to do things, and the members of the revival society will surely sacrifice their lives to protect you. "


    There are two hidden runes on Wan Sheng''s palm, one is the design of a sapling, the other is the pattern of a 400 million blazing fire. "The core logo allows you to enter the treasure house to exchange treasures, as well as to authenticate your identity within the human race. The logo of the revival society represents me," explained 400 million fiery Zun


    Looking at the sign on the back of his hand, Wan Sheng said to himself, "this is equivalent to holding a Shangfang sword. If I come here in person, it''s awesome!"


    "Shangfang sword? Is it a magic weapon? By the way, show me what magic weapon you are using now! "


    Wansheng immediately released the purified light lotus lamp and the dark dragon gun. After a glance of 400 million blazing Zun, he repeatedly shook his head: "your magic weapon is too bad. Although the origin of the dark dragon gun is mysterious, it is a waste if it is not put together. The white lotus is just a tool, and it can''t give full play to your current strength."


    Wan Sheng said: "Sir, do you have a good magic weapon? I can buy it or exchange it with some contribution points." 400 million blazing Zun is a master of fire rules. He must be an expert in refining utensils. If you have this famous master, you can ask for advice.


    "You can''t use my magic weapon. Who told you not to study the rules of fire, or I''ll give you one. When you go to the hall of five emperors for enlightenment, I''ll help you pay attention to the treasure Pavilion and see if there are any good magic weapons for you to exchange. It''s said that you have completed an S-level training task. You should be able to change it into a good magic weapon. "


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were burning and said, "yes, there are any artifact like that. I want to change one." Wan Sheng has seen the power of the morning dew shrine. The power of the artifact is very terrible. He has always been envious of it. He can solve the battle with every move. It''s too natural and unrestrained.


    Four hundred million ardent Zun frowned and said, "artifact? You can''t use artifact in your current cultivation. Let''s wait until you reach my level. The consumption of artifact is very terrible. You may be drained before you use it, which is equivalent to suicide. Besides, you don''t have the right to exchange the artifacts of the group. There are very few artifacts left in the group. Now a good artifact is the best for you. Now you don''t have to think about it. I''ll help you pay attention. Go to the five emperors hall first. "


    "Zun Shang, you must help me pay attention, I will thank you... I love you, Zun Shang..." Wan Sheng was wrapped in a deep yellow flame and disappeared before he finished his words. The 400 million fiery Zun shivered and shook his head as he listened to the words of the other party before he left. He said: "it''s really interesting for the emperor to talk..."


    In a flash, Wan Sheng came to a Purple Palace group. The flame aura here was almost bursting. Nothing could be seen around the palace. It was all purple flames. The purple and gold palaces on the front are also magnificent. It''s better to say that they are built up by innumerable mountain like palaces. The whole palace group is a high mountain. Standing at the top of the palace complex, the main hall is a grand rectangular main hall, surrounded by dozens of fans of side halls, which come down in circles. Moreover, the shape of these side halls are somewhat like flames, and they all tilt towards the main hall. From a distance, it looks like a burning flame. It''s very strange.


    "Purple emperor hall!" Wan Sheng thought to himself, "this purple emperor is worthy of being the king of the starry sky. This palace is also luxurious. Can he live in so many palaces alone?" Looking back, he thought that the purple emperor was one of the five emperors of the human race. He was in charge of a starry sky and had hundreds of millions of people under his hand. Compared with his contribution and power, this palace was nothing.


    "Sister Rulan must have come to the purple emperor hall last time. I don''t know what she thought." Wan Sheng stepped on the steps of the palace group, and fire came out at his feet. He stepped on his feet hard, crouched to check, and exclaimed, "Damn, this is Zijin Huoyu! It seems to be the material of refining magic weapon. What a pity


    Zijin Huoyu is a kind of high-quality material with warm nature. It grows in the place where the flame gathers. It is especially suitable for refining high-level magic weapons¡° Black sheep, black sheep Wansheng feels the steps, and the huge flame aura fills his body. He feels very warm and comfortable, like a hot spring. Even if he doesn''t understand anything, it will be a very high treatment to sit here and practice. The accumulation and progress of cultivation is rapid. No wonder he is regarded as the highest reward of the ethnic group.


    Wan Sheng suddenly looked around to see if there was anyone, thinking whether he wanted to take the black Panlong gun out and knock two pieces to take away. However, he was worried that the green emperor or 400 million blazing Zun would find out and beat himself, and finally he gave up this terrible idea. If he did this, he would lose his hair. The human race stands tall, and the universe''s ethnic group has robbed yuan. There has never been a case of the five emperors'' hall being prized with two pieces of purple gold and burned with fire jade... It is estimated that the lung of the Qing emperor will be blown up


    Wan Sheng came to the gate of the first side hall. The sign of the first side hall is a burning flame. The side halls are all rectangular buildings. When he stepped into the palace, the surrounding environment changed suddenly, and he came to a dark world. A small Mars began to appear in this world, and then the small Mars became a small fire point. Suddenly, the small fire point made a loud bang and became a sea of fire, which almost made Wan Sheng shiver.


    "This is the whole evolution process of the great law of combustion, and this side hall is to deduce and comprehend the law of combustion! It is presented in this form, which is similar to the mysterious space of ghost fire! This is a dreamland left by the purple emperor. It''s a more immersive way to understand the law. It''s powerful! " Wan Sheng sighed the mystery here and sat down to comprehend the great law of combustion.


    The great law of combustion is the maternal law of the supreme law of the whole fire system, also known as the great law of fire control. The so-called fire control refers to this law. As long as you master the great law of combustion, it''s the same as the dark system mastering the great law of space. It''s much easier to understand other laws of fire.


    Wan Sheng found that in the space of consciousness, with his own talent and ability, there are 400 million blazing fire in his body. The speed of law understanding soars like a rocket, almost the same as that of mysterious space. The difference is that it can''t die at will like mysterious space, and there is also the problem of keeping fighting spirit unlimited and time flow. Therefore, Wan Sheng has been sitting here for 800 years, and has directly cultivated the great law of combustion to the peak. Even his cultivation has reached the middle stage from the early stage.


    "Fire represents light, passion, progress and civilization..." Wan Sheng looked at the burning flame on his hand, changing with the improvement and weakening of his mind.


    "The cultivation here is really unique. If you can stay for a few years, you will be able to accumulate to the later stage of the nebula and cultivate all the fire rules to the peak." Wan Sheng was daydreaming. An idea flashed. He had left the first side hall. Suddenly, a message came to his mind: "you stay in the purple emperor hall for one era, and there are two hundred years left!"


    "What Wan Sheng jumped up and saw that there were still more than a dozen side halls behind him. Before he went to the main hall, he saw a shadow. There were only 200 years left! He said to himself, "thank you! Take a look at the back. What''s there? "


    Wan Sheng went through the front five side halls at a very fast speed. They were the presentation of the five rules of fire system. He just had a little understanding of the process, and the five side halls consumed another 100 years. Finally, he simply took a glance at the back of the side hall and went all the way. There were also the side halls of law fusion, such as the burning and bursting hall, the burning lava hall, and the bursting meteor hall. He didn''t have time to see more of these, and entered the back of the side hall called Xingyun hall.


    Wansheng here has no breath of law, but a demonstration of the starry sky. It''s like coming to the mysterious Galaxy in his inner Dantian.


    "Here it is! Is it a map of galaxies in the body? " As like as two peas of the universe, the universe and the outer galaxy map have been resonated, and their circulation patterns are exactly the same as those of the operation.


    "It''s amazing! This is the level of the nebula king. Isn''t there the internal composition of the people in the star map behind it Wan Sheng immediately flew out to the next side hall, the hall of star map. After entering the hall of star map, the composition of Galaxy changed. The huge galaxy disappeared, and the rest were a few colorful Galaxy whirlpools, forming a beautiful picture of extragalactic galaxy.

 Chapter 351

    He looked at the colorful picture of galaxies outside the river, and felt that the galaxies in his body were also changing quietly. They were slowly shrinking, and seemed to have the trend of becoming a galaxy vortex.


    "This is the map of Dantian space at the star level. It is the most direct way to guide. As long as you can watch it all the time and understand it slowly, you can easily be guided directly and break through to the star level! These are priceless treasures! " Wan Sheng was shocked. Cultivation and law are the foundation of all illusory martial artists. Understanding of law is the prerequisite, and breakthrough of cultivation is the follow-up condition. Both are indispensable. If you reach cultivation, you will be stuck in the bottleneck if you don''t understand the law; No matter how high the law is comprehended, if the cultivation can''t break through, it will be stuck in the bottleneck. However, it''s relatively easier to break through cultivation, because it only has one kind of understanding after all, and the rules are too numerous and complicated. When it comes to the integration of the supreme rules, it''s more difficult and dangerous. If you don''t make a good attempt, you will be crushed to pieces. Therefore, even the 400 million ardent zuns are stuck in the rules, and there is no difficulty in cultivation.


    However, for Wansheng, who has the ghost fire, it is more difficult to break through his cultivation, and the law is relatively simple. Because no matter how difficult the law is, he can go to the mysterious space to try not to be afraid of death. Although it takes a long time, he will always try it out, which is the same as the experiment of permutation and combination; However, cultivation needs experience and guidance, which needs accumulation. The elders of the human race who have not practiced several or dozens of universe robbers need experience and accumulation.


    Wan Sheng immediately bent his knees in the air and gazed at the schematic space map of Dantian, comprehending every change and operation law, preparing for the future breakthrough. As long as he mastered the operation law of Dantian, he could draw gourd according to the example, and the future breakthrough could be improved even without experience.


    "Good baby here, it''s a pity that I wasted so much time in front of me! This purple emperor doesn''t know how to think, how to put good things in the back! I''m crazy. I''m going to make a fool of us. Do you know how hard it is for us to come here once? " Wan Sheng muttered in his heart and looked at it intently.


    If purple emperor wanted to know his idea, he would be so angry that he would slap the boy to death. For ordinary practitioners, the law must be the first. How could it be their turn to cultivate? This abnormal person is different from ordinary people, and dare to say that he cheated people


    When Wan shengzheng saw the beauty, his environment changed and he was sent back to the top of the Renaissance tower. As soon as Wan Sheng opened his eyes a little, he found that 400 million blazing Zun was not there. He immediately closed his eyes and began to try to recall and remember his feelings in the star chart side hall. By the way, he also reviewed the feelings of other rules hall.


    You can swim freely in the realization of fire rules and accomplishments, and time flies mercilessly


    ¡­¡­


    Saitan people''s star sky, a huge continent of iron blue and steel, is suspended in the void. The mainland is an endless high-tech mechanical City, and there are all kinds of strange star ships and robots flying everywhere. The buildings here are all spines, and the air is full of the smell of steel friction, as well as the faint smell of oil, which is the unique flavor of saitan people.


    In the heart of this floating city, there is a group of buildings piercing into the cloud, wrapped by a protective cover formed by the light of lightning. Wan Yifang is at the core of the building complex, rushing toward the highest point. A tall saitan nationality stands in front of her and greets her with a heavy metal voice: "Xiaofang? Didn''t you go to the orcs? Why are you back so soon? "


    The strength of this tall saitan nationality is not low, and he is a star map man. The saitan nationality''s ability to distinguish is very simple. There is a sign on the chest of the mechanical body, which is printed with eight star map like spikes. That is the star map man, which represents that he can use eight suspension guns and has a star map level intelligent circuit.


    Besides, the saitan people are very big. Wan Yifang is just like a little rabbit in front of him, the same size as each other''s metal feet. Wan Yifang did not look at each other, coldly said: "brother Li Wang, I want to see my mother!"


    "Shennao emperor''s mother is shutting down. She may not be able to see you. Do you look like someone bullied you? There are few saitan people who dare to bully you. Did something happen to the primitive orcs this time? Did the Dragon Emperor embarrass you? Don''t worry, I''ll call my brother immediately, kill the primitive orcs, and kill some of them to vent your anger! " Master Li Wang and WAN Yifang have a good relationship. Wan Yifang grew up with Master Li Wang. He often practices and even guides together. Because of the identity problem of God brain, everyone usually matches his brother and sister.


    Wan Yifang shook his head and said, "it''s not the primitive orcs. I met the human race in the primitive orcs. He overcame me me several times and humiliated me! This human is very powerful and has great potential. There are experts around to protect him. If I''m not lucky, I may not be able to come back. Such a person will become a serious trouble for the saitan people in the future. I want to ask my mother about his origin, and then organize experts to kill him! If this man does not die now, no one will be able to cure him in the future! "


    "The yellow spring? The humble human beings humiliate you! He is tired of living! Shennao emperor''s mother is thinking about ethnic affairs all the time. Why bother her with such trivial matters? I''ll help you kill him! " The tone of master liwang was full of anger, and his metal fist was jingling.


    Wan Yifang hesitated: "well... There is a master around him, at least the cultivation of the people on the star map, which is unpredictable. We may not be fully sure." Master liwang was not impulsive, and the twinkling analysis of his electric eye said: "you are the strongest emperor in the universe, and your strength is no less than me. You think that you are not fully sure, so the strength of this spring can''t be underestimated. Well, I''ll call master manganese steel, and then I''ll take my first mechanical Corps. If we don''t believe it, we can''t kill a humble human! "


    After hearing this, Wan Yifang thought that the strength of the two people on the star map and their own joint efforts could not be described as strong. With the hundreds of millions of elite saitan people in the first mechanical corps, even the old man in huangquan should be enough. He nodded: "OK! Brother Li Wang, let''s set out immediately. This time we must kill that yellow spring! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark abyss, master sanhei stammered and reported: "my lord... All the three demons of the dark haven''t come back. They haven''t died. They seem to have been captured..."


    "What! Say it again Xuanyin''s voice roared, and his anger was self-evident. Master sanhei trembled and said, "I put a curse on them. I can check their position and signs of life at any time. It should not be wrong..."


    "The strength of the three dark lords together is comparable to that of the people on the star map. They can''t even deal with a Star River King? Did that spring become a God and Emperor? How did we Diablo ever suffer such humiliation? Where is the yellow spring now? " Xuanyin ghost respect this time really is fire, roar to ask a way.


    Master sanhei said cautiously: "the yellow spring disappears after entering the Qingyang starry sky. The ghost fire''s induction is blocked. He should be in a special area of the Terran now."


    "You! Take someone with you to get him back this time! Be alive! If you fail, you don''t have to come back, just disappear with others Xuanyin ghost Zun said coldly.


    "Yes, sir Master sanhei arched his hand, a faint light flashed and disappeared, and the dark abyss fell into silence again


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng is running the galaxy of Dantian, exploring his own mystery. He finds something hot on his face, like licking himself. He pulls out from the space of consciousness and opens his eyes to have a look.


    I don''t know. I almost peed. In front of me, nine huge heads, like dragons and snakes, sticking out their slender tongues, were licking their faces, which seemed very intimate.


    "I''ll go!" Wansheng instinct of a blink, flashed to far away, holding the dark dragon gun staring at the nine monsters. These nine monsters have nine stout necks under their nine heads, and four stout thighs under their hill like bodies! The whole body was covered with dark yellow scales, and there was a layer of flame on the scales. There was a sharp angle on each of the nine heads, which was very ferocious and terrible.


    "Fortunately, I''ve been to hell, or I won''t be scared to death!" Wan Sheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at the nine headed monsters. It seemed that the other side didn''t mean to attack, but yelled at himself


    Wan Sheng calm down, this is the Renaissance tower. How did this monster get in? "Brother blazing, don''t scare my students. It''s wrong for you to disturb other people''s Qingxiu." A flash of fire, 400 million fiery Zun appeared next to the nine monsters, gently patting the hill like body.


    The nine monsters crawled on the ground, nine heads arched 400 million fiery Zun, looking very clever. Wan Sheng understood that this is the companion animal of 400 million fiery Zun. He flashed over in a flash, touched his chest and said, "Zun, your companion animal is too scary. It almost didn''t scare me out of heart disease."


    Four hundred million blazing Zun didn''t understand what heart disease was. He said, "this is blazing beast. My friend in practice, you are a person who has experienced wind and rain. You won''t be frightened by it."


    Wan Sheng leaned gently against the blazing beast and said, "my Lord, you are so kind and gentle, but the accompanying beast is so ferocious. I really don''t see it. I think you should raise a crane or a deer, just like an old fairy."


    "I''m gentle? Ha ha "You don''t know me very well. You have practiced here for nine years. It seems that you have gained a lot from entering the purple emperor hall. What''s your feeling? "

 Chapter 352

    "What? Nine eras Wan Sheng was stunned for a moment. He patted his hands and said, "I''m sorry! It''s a big loss. I knew I had a good sleep, but I may forget a lot when I sleep. " Wansheng said to himself, and the 400 million ardent Zun was surprised and said, "what''s wrong? What''s wrong? You are still the first one who came out of the five emperors'' hall to say that he has lost money. "


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said with a rich expression: "you don''t know, sir. I didn''t know anything when I entered the purple emperor hall. When I entered the first burning side hall, I thought it was very good. I just sat in it to practice. I''ve been practicing the burning law to the peak. It took 800 years! There are two hundred years left. I don''t know at all. As a result, I can only take a quick look at the back, and I haven''t seen many good things yet. "


    As soon as I raised the eyebrow of the 400 million red and deep yellow lying silkworm, I thought of something: "yes, I forgot to tell you that it''s only one era to enter the five emperors'' hall. You can only watch it once, and try to understand as much as possible. After you come out, you can practice behind closed doors. This kind of harvest is the biggest. If you practice inside, it''s really luxurious."


    Wan Sheng looked at the 400 million fiery Zun and the 400 million fiery Zun with a resentful look. He said, "OK, don''t look at me like that. With your potential, you still have a chance to enter in the future. Don''t worry. Besides, don''t you get something? Show me what you''ve got. "


    Wan Sheng raised a hand, and a flame began to burn in his hand. The flame grew from small to large, and then suddenly burst into Mars. Mars spread out and turned into lava, and the surrounding temperature rose suddenly. This series of use of fire is like flowing water, very skillful, showing the achievements in the purple emperor hall.


    Four hundred million blazing respectfully nodded and said: "yes, it''s a pity to use ten eras to understand the great law of combustion to the top, and the other four laws have reached the level of mastery. Your talent for fire is very strong, so it''s a pity not to study it carefully. It''s said that you have ghost fire. Can you try fire control and control it? "


    Wan Sheng has been thinking about this problem all the time. He reaches out his right hand and uses the fire control technique to control the ghost fire in the sea of knowledge. A light gray flame emerges from his palm. However, no matter how driven, it can only achieve this effect, and it is impossible to use it freely.


    "It''s the only way. Fire control seems to have little influence on the ghost fire. It doesn''t look like a simple flame." Wan Sheng looked at the fire on his palm, and 400 million ardent Zun looked at the ghost fire on Wan Sheng''s hand. He thought: "well, this thing has always been very mysterious. It seems that it''s really not a simple flame. According to the soul search of the three dark lords by the dark wave master, we found that the dark people can use it to communicate with hell, so we can use the great law of hell. It seems that this is true. Now we still need to find out how the Diablo actually operates. It seems that only Xuanyin Guizun and the upper level of the Diablo know about this. Half of the S-level task still needs to be completed. "


    Wan Sheng frowned and said, "I will follow the great law of hell. Although the demons in hell are endless, it''s not exaggeration. It doesn''t work much in the face of super powers like you. Is it really so powerful?" The four hundred million blazing Buddha seemed to think of something, his eyes suddenly widened, and his murderous spirit soared: "it''s really terrible. Your level of the great law of hell may not be deep enough. I''ve seen the power of the great law of hell in the star wars between the human and the beast when I killed emperor Shen Peng. The overwhelming demons are like insects, and there are powerful roles in the demons, Some of the great demons are no less powerful than us. I have met a kind of demon named Crypt Lord. He is ferocious in appearance, huge in body and powerful in strength. He takes a long flame whip to beat everywhere. Every whip will weaken your soul will. The most terrible thing is that once he is entangled by his whip, he will add a terrible curse and turn the entangled creatures into demons. It''s extremely cruel! "


    "The devil that can compete with you?" Wan Sheng couldn''t believe his eyes. Then he thought that there was no such possibility. He didn''t know how deep the hell gate was. Maybe there was a demon comparable to the supreme one in the star world. If that was the case, the great law of hell would be too terrible.


    Four hundred million blazing venerable walked slowly and said, "that''s why the ethnic groups attach so much importance to the Diablo. You are still young, and you don''t know much about many things. In fact, there are no hellish law and reincarnation law in the universe. These two dark laws are handed down from the inner universe. Therefore, these two dark laws have always been mysterious in the universe, and no one can understand them. Fortunately, God has pity on us. You, who are not afraid of the ghost fire, should be able to solve this mystery and help the group return to its peak. "


    "Me? Can I do it? You still don''t have such a big hope for me... "Wan Sheng was not confident when he heard that. He looked at each other fiercely and said in a loud voice:" there is nothing in the universe that is OK. Only if you are willing to fight for it or not, I and the emperor are optimistic about you, as long as you don''t let down your talent. "


    Wan Sheng looked at the fiery eyes of 400 million fiery Zun and felt a strong desire for the rejuvenation of ethnic groups in the hearts of these super powers. For example, when the country was occupied, a group of patriots were fighting desperately. This is the case with 400 million fiery Zun. It is also the case with ronggu Tianjun, black curse Tianjun, dark wave Shangren, including Jiang Rulan. Although he had not experienced the process of the fall of the Terran, he could feel that kind of emotion, and the burden on his shoulders became heavier. He nodded and said, "Hmm! I will try my best


    Four hundred million ardently nodded: "good! I''ve picked out a few pieces of rare utensils for you in the treasure house. Let''s go and see which one you like. " With a wave of his hand and a flash of fire, the two of them came to a closed space. This is a huge circular space. It''s so quiet that there are all kinds of magic weapons around it. It''s almost blinding.


    Wan Sheng felt it for a moment. Apart from magic weapons, there is no energy induction, nor can he sense the corners. It seems that it is boundless. It seems very small, but in fact it is very big. People can''t understand where it is.


    One of these magic weapons will be suspended in the air at a certain distance. You can watch it at will. When you hold it in your hand, you will immediately get information about it in your mind. You can also ask the guardian of the treasure Pavilion. It will automatically list the kinds of treasures you need, which is very convenient and practical. Unlike on the Internet, you can only see virtual things, not real things.


    "Mr. eucalyptus, please help me to send some of the most precious things I have chosen before," he said in a low voice Three magic weapons flew out of the thousands of magic weapons and came to Wan Sheng: a black long sword, a pair of ring magic weapons and a device car style thing.


    Looking at the three magic weapons, 400 million blazing Zun explained: "I have selected them for you. The quality of the three pieces of the best weapons is comparable to that of the emperor. They are the best weapons you can use now. The black long sword is called Youming extreme blood blade. It is said that it is made of the bones and flesh of the bloodthirsty beast swallowed by the fierce beast in the starry sky. It also seals the soul of the beast for driving. It is a veritable imperial weapon only in terms of material. However, the soul of the bloodthirsty beast swallowed by the blood is stubborn and difficult to tame. The more blood it has, the greater its power, He won''t repel the blood of his master, and is easy to bite back. Therefore, his evaluation and power are listed as the most important weapons


    Wan Sheng looks at the blood red Youming extreme blood blade. The blade is broad, tough and sharp. The top is crescent shaped, with a layer of animal pattern printed on it. It is full of bloody smell. It is very evil and charming. If this weapon matches with the dragon''s blood, it may be able to exert unimaginable power.


    "Teacher, does this magic weapon belong to the dark department?" Wan Sheng asked curiously, 400 million blazing respectfully said: "don''t you know magic weapons? It''s no wonder that your training time is very short, and it''s normal that you don''t understand. As a matter of fact, the magic weapons at the tool level are collectively referred to as magic weapons. They are different from the magic weapons in your mouth. There are no specific attributes at the tool level. The master can exert any attribute by exerting the power of the magic weapon. The magic weapon is just a medium amplifier and a form function converter. Can you understand that? "


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "I understand. Thank you for your advice!" Four hundred million fiery statues have become a live commentator, and Wansheng should be very proud to let a star supreme guide him. He pointed to the ring magic weapon and said: "this is a two-phase ring. It seems ordinary, but it is extraordinary. The two rings can be separated and combined, cut and collided, and have both attack and defense. It is forged by bright cloud rock, Black Warm purple gold jade and burning fire for a long time. The greatest magical effect of this weapon is that it can simultaneously bless two different law attributes, including the combination of the two laws. It is modeled on the unparalleled five element ring. I don''t need to say much about the power of the combination of the two laws. If there is a magic weapon to play, it will be powerful... "


    "This magic weapon may not have the greatest effect in the hands of ordinary people, but it will have a miraculous effect in your hands. As far as I know, you can integrate the two extreme laws of time and space. If you use this magic weapon..."


    Four hundred million fiery Zun made a look that you know. Wansheng''s eyes lit up. This is a magic weapon tailored for him. As the teacher said, ordinary people may only play 50% of its functions, but they can play 100% of their own!


    The two-phase rings are black and white, about the size of a collar. Some of them are like the heaven and earth rings on Nezha''s shoulders, but the rings are thicker and wider. Pure color, surface and no external features, more like two big jade bracelets.

 Chapter 353

    Looking at Wan Sheng''s eyes shining, he continued: "don''t worry. It''s not too late to make a choice after I introduce you to the last treasure. The last one is called Si Chu Che. It''s a rare one to carry objects. It''s made of four flying beasts and Xuanjin mani drill. It can attack and defend. It''s very fast. It can also be used as a star ship. All the objects are functional magic weapons, and they are very useful. I believe you should also hear about them. These three pieces are very rare. You can choose one. "


    The shape of Siqu''s car is very attractive. The bottom is inlaid with four galloping horse shaped monsters. It looks like four monsters are carrying a car at a gallop. On the top is a dark gold carriage with carved beams on the wall, which is very dazzling.


    Wan Sheng''s saliva came out when he looked at the three pieces. The human race was indeed the most powerful race in the universe. The three pieces selected by 400 million fiery Zun were better than those in the treasure house of the dragon family. He said eagerly: "teacher! I... can I choose all of them? They''re great. I want all of them! "


    He said with a smile: "ha ha, you are greedy enough. Don''t think about it. In fact, too many magic weapons are useless. It takes a long time to study them, and you need to be proficient with yourself. You only need to master one thing, use it skillfully, and give full play to your strength. It''s useless to bring more with you, I''m only good at one or two magic weapons. "


    "Oh, so, let me see..." Wan Sheng repeatedly observed the three treasures; Youming extreme blood blade is powerful and of the highest quality, but it also has a lot of side effects. It feels evil. It may be very fierce to suck blood with its own dragon blood; Biphasic ring is the most suitable weapon for you at this stage. If you cooperate with this weapon to display the dawn of hell, it will destroy heaven and earth; Si''s car is also a powerful one. It''s the most powerful tool to carry things. Hou dad once said that this kind of functional magic tool is the most rare and has infinite magical effect. Even if he can''t get through the car, it''s the most appropriate to pat his ass to leave.


    Wansheng thought about it and finally chose biphasic ring, because at this stage, it''s the most suitable tool for him to use, and he can do his best. It''s in line with the theory of sincerity, and should maximize efficiency.


    After making the decision, Wan Sheng watched eagerly as the other two pieces flew back to their original positions. He thought that if he was proficient in the bipolar ring, he would change the two pieces of the device into his hands. These are all good things.


    Four hundred million blazing Zun reminded: "to the instrument in hand, you have to have a good understanding, to achieve the unity of human and instrument, the heart can be. In addition, you need to combine magic weapons to create your own combat skills, so that you can give full play to its maximum power. Remember that. "


    "No problem! teacher! I''ll try my best! How much contribution is this piece worth? I''ll change it. " Wan Sheng vowed that 400 million fiery Zun gently waved his hand: "forget it, this is my gift to you. After all, I''m your teacher, and I can afford to give you one. As long as you make more contributions to the ethnic group in the future, it will be my reward. The emperor arranged for me to be your teacher. Obviously, he knew that I had the most contribution value, so he ripped me off. "


    Wan Sheng didn''t refuse. He said with a smile, "if you dare to rip me off, I guess it''s only the master. Ha ha."


    Wan Sheng strolled around the treasure Pavilion and was waiting to go out when he suddenly asked, "teacher, can I exchange the spirit of Eucalyptus here?" He never forgot what he wanted. If he could exchange more contribution value, it would be worth changing, so as to avoid the conflict between the warlord and the Terran in the future.


    When he said this, the space around him was shocked, and a powerful force came down, as if to crush him to death in an instant. Wansheng felt the threat of death. As soon as his face changed, he bowed his hand and said in a loud voice, "master eucalyptus, you will not be offended if you don''t know. This is the disciple of the emperor. I hope you will forgive me!"


    The pressure stopped suddenly, and then dissipated. The 400 million fiery Zun immediately sent out a flame to wrap Wan Sheng and send him out. They went back to the top of the Fuxing tower, and 400 million people angrily said, "huangquan, do you know that you almost died just now?"


    Wan Sheng was at a loss: "teacher, I asked the spirit of Eucalyptus, how can treasure pavilion have such a big reaction?" Four hundred million ardent venerable speechless: "you boy, you forget where we are. This is Eucalyptus peak. Eucalyptus peak is on Eucalyptus, and the treasure house is guarded by the spirit of Eucalyptus. Isn''t it a great offense that you said you wanted to exchange for the spirit of Eucalyptus?"


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that he wanted the spirit of Eucalyptus, which was equivalent to the life of Eucalyptus. No wonder the mysterious Eucalyptus man had such a big reaction just now. He wiped a cold sweat: "I don''t know that eucalyptus is the spirit of Eucalyptus. It turns out that this is the case. It''s hard to get the spirit of Eucalyptus..."


    Four hundred million ardent Zun calmed his anger and asked solemnly, "what do you want the spirit of Eucalyptus for? How do you know the spirit of Eucalyptus? " Wan Sheng didn''t dare to reveal his father''s existence. He said, "I just heard that the spirit of eucalyptus has the effect of repairing the body, so I want to exchange one in case of emergency. I didn''t know it would cause so much trouble."


    He did not think much about it. He said seriously, "don''t mention it again. Eucalyptus is not only the companion life of the emperor, but also the core of Qingyang realm. It has made immeasurable contributions to the emperor and the human race. It is an existence that I must respect. This time, forget it. Even if you really need it, you can find it yourself. Don''t think about Eucalyptus. Remember it


    Wan Sheng arched his hand and said, "I know, teacher!" In his heart, he was thinking about how to help roar dad find the spirit of Eucalyptus, and how to resolve this war that is likely to happen in the future. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat, but we must not let them fight.


    At the top of the tower, Wan Sheng asked some questions from the 400 million fiery Buddha. Then he left and went back to his new home. On the island of morning dew lake, a large palace rose up. Wan Sheng was shocked to see it. The palace looks like a replica of the imperial palace of China on earth. If he is not sure that it is in Eucalyptus peak, He really thought he was back home


    When they came to the sky above the palace, Xiao Si and No. 1 came up happily and said with one voice, "master, you are back. How about the palace we built?"


    Wan Sheng took a look at No. 1 and thought it must be this guy''s idea. He used the most standard traditional architecture in his hometown and asked, "No. 1! It must be your idea. You really treat me as emperor. Build a palace here


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s face, one said cautiously: "master, I know you miss your hometown very much, so I and Xiao Si chose one of the famous buildings of China on earth, so you will have a sense of belonging. Don''t you like it, master? If the host doesn''t like it, I''ll demolish it and rebuild it... "


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng was quite moved. It turned out that No. 1 was for his own sake. He looked at the palace under his feet and said slowly, "thank you. I like it very much. Just now I thought I was back home. But is it too extravagant to do so? I''m not the emperor. If I want to be so grand, it''s enough to build a villa or a manor. "


    Seeing that Wan Sheng was not angry, Xiao Si assured him, "master, you can rest assured that the scale is not large enough. I don''t think it''s enough. The people on the star map and the supreme palaces in the star world are well built. You are one of the upper classes of the human race and have made contributions to the ethnic group. These are all right. What''s more, these materials are purchased by you at your own expense. Who can say what? "


    No. 1 also echoed: "yes, yes, the master will be the star map and the supreme Star Kingdom in the future. Maybe it will be the star king. These things will not be enough in the future. When the status is promoted, it will be expanded. It''s nothing."


    Wan Sheng said to himself, "let''s wait until that day." He thought that''s good. When all his friends come, there will be enough room to live. Besides, he also spends his own money. There is no reporting agency in the ethnic group. Purple emperor''s palaces are so luxurious, and no one has any opinions. He thinks too much.


    No. 1 immediately quoted a poem from the earth: "when you are satisfied with your life, you must be happy. Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon! Master! Don''t you like the poet''s articles best? " Wan Sheng is dumbfounded and laughs. He pats the head of the first hyena: "ha ha, you are the best flatterer. Take me to see the new home."


    No. 1 and No. 4 were relieved to see their master smile and began to visit the palace with their master. Along the way, they introduced each other one by one: "master, this is the red gold glazed tile on the top floor, which is made of 400 million blazing fire. Its hardness is comparable to that of any other utensil. It''s guaranteed that it won''t leak..."


    "Master, the floor of the hall is made of soul green and heart calming jade. It has the effect of calming the mind and calming the spirit. Staying in such an environment for a long time is more conducive to your cultivation."


    "Master, I''ve arranged your grass feather seat. It''s placed in the middle of the main hall. It looks grand and majestic!"


    "Master..."


    After a tour, Wan Sheng thought of a question: "by the way, how much contribution did you spend on building this palace?"


    The first stuttered for a long time and said, "not much... About half a million contribution value..."


    "Half a million!" Wan Sheng almost jumped up and looked at No. 1 with murderous eyes. When he was in the treasure house, he saw the exchange price of magic weapons, and the contribution value of a single magic weapon was less than one million yuan. Even the top magic weapon such as bipolar ring was only two million yuan, and the Palace cost 500000 yuan... His heart was dripping blood


    "You two black sheep!" Wansheng''s roar echoed in the palace, accompanied by the screams of No. 1 and No. 4

 Chapter 354

    Deep in the top of the Eucalyptus peak, there are some green palaces wrapped by countless plants. Rather than being wrapped by plants, these palaces are made of plants, which are intertwined from the inside to the outside. In the deepest part of the palaces, there is a place wrapped by white and green flowers, which is the main hall of the Qingdi hall.


    In the main hall, a middle-aged man is kneeling on a blooming flower and closing his eyes to practice. He has a delicate face, light green complexion, thin eyebrows inserted obliquely. He is wearing a green brocade, which gives people a noble, natural and elegant feeling. This is the only star king of the human race today, Qingdi, the giant of the sky.


    "Xin!" A voice came from his heart, and the emperor opened his eyes and said, "brother wood? You haven''t felt me for a long time. What''s the matter? " It was his accompanying life, eucalyptus, that had a connection with emperor Qingdi.


    Mr. Mu said in an empty voice, "today, 400 million blazing Zun has brought a man named huangquan to the treasure house to select magic weapons. It is said that this man is your disciple?" The green emperor nodded his head and said, "it''s just a new disciple I''ve received. He asked the 400 million ardent respect to guide him. How could brother Mu suddenly ask him?"


    "I didn''t know about it, but today, freesia, who is guarding the treasure Pavilion, sent me a message that this man is collecting the spirit of Eucalyptus, so I specially asked you


    "Gather the spirit of Eucalyptus?" The green emperor frowned slightly: "according to his knowledge and cultivation, he should not know the spirit of Eucalyptus. How did he know it?" Eucalyptus did not answer, stating: "Xin, I followed you and accompanied you because you could restrain your selfish thoughts and save my children in the woods of the inner universe. You should know that every eucalyptus has a spirit. They are all my children


    The green emperor said: "I understand that. I will never trade with your children. Don''t worry. Huang Quan has offended you because he is young and ignorant. I hope you will forgive him. " "Of course, I believe you. Since I''m your disciple, I won''t pursue it. You can continue to practice. I won''t disturb you."


    The green emperor said, "what''s the use of the spirit of Eucalyptus in huangquan? Mr. mu, please don''t leave for the moment. I''m also very curious about this. If you ask Mr. 400 million to come and ask, maybe you can understand. "


    On the periphery of the Qingdi hall, countless small fireballs flew by, and 400 million fiery statues appeared and said, "emperor!" The virtual shadow of the Qing emperor extended out and said, "400 million, you are in charge of the revival Association. You are working hard for the ethnic group all the time, and you have to help me teach my disciples hard!"


    The 400 million Red Emperor still bowed his body and said, "the emperor has been praised too much, and his subordinates are ashamed of it. Every supreme member of the ethnic group works hard for the ethnic group. It''s even harder for the emperor to support the overall situation. I''ll give orders if I have any orders. "


    The green emperor said with a smile: "ha ha, you know to carry out the orders and tasks. Today I called you to huangquan. I heard that he went to the treasure house to exchange the spirit of Eucalyptus? Do you know what he wants from the spirit of Eucalyptus? "


    "In fact, I am also very puzzled that the true use of the spirit of Eucalyptus is unknown to me. How could he be interested in it. Later, I asked him about it. He said it was used to restore the body. Later, I didn''t ask more. Last time, he also said unintentionally that he might have offended eucalyptus and asked the emperor to apologize on his behalf. "


    The Qing emperor comforted the 400 million martyrs and asked them not to work too hard. The revival association is a secret front with great risks and contributions. After thanking him, 400 million people left, and Mu Lao''s voice said, "do you want to restore the body? Does he need the spirit of Eucalyptus to restore his body? This is obviously a word of evasion. He regards himself as the emperor of heaven


    This sentence reminds the Qing emperor that he thinks about cableway: "what''s his adventure when he''s out training? The spirit of Eucalyptus is not what he wants, but for others? It''s not easy to need the spirit of Eucalyptus. "


    Old wood also fell into silence, if it is really the emperor, then this matter is not easy to do, the power of the emperor is not inferior to himself, to keep the spirit of Eucalyptus is not easy.


    The green emperor suddenly asked: "Mr. mu, if you really need the spirit of Eucalyptus, are you willing to give up?" Mu Lao was silent for a long time and said, "there are only two heavenly emperors in the inner universe. If they are really needed by the Heavenly Emperor to restore his body, then I don''t object to it. It''s a blessing to have the spirit of Eucalyptus wood attached to the Heavenly Emperor."


    "Well..." the green emperor answered and fell into meditation


    ¡­¡­


    "What a comfortable life! Facing the sea, the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. What do you want when you come here? " Wan Sheng stretched out and looked at the morning dew lake from the attic of the main hall. At this time, it was early in the morning. Countless small drops of morning dew were falling over the lake. Under the sunlight, the sky and the earth were shining brightly, forming a unique beauty.


    The fourth and the first came up with bandages: "master, you wake up." Wan Sheng looked at the two guys and asked, "what''s your situation?" Xiao Si and No. 1 looked at each other. Finally, Xiao Si stammered: "this... This is the idea of No. 1. It says that injured people on the earth are all dressed up in this way. It is worried that the owner will be angry and beat us up because of the palace repair, so it will dress up like this and pretend to be poor first."


    Wan Sheng was surprised and laughed. He pointed to number one and said, "you have many ghost ideas. Don''t waste them too much in the future. The contribution value is very valuable and can be used to do many things." No.1 replied with a jump: "master, it will be repaired sooner or later. It''s once and for all. You''re not comfortable living here."


    "I''m going to go back to my hometown. You can arrange it and see which channel is the fastest." Wansheng looks far away. Now he has the strength of Tianjun and the dual phase ring of Zhiqi. It should be enough for him to go back to his hometown. Even if Hanliu Wang breaks through Tianjun, he is not an opponent. He finally has the strength of negotiation.


    No.1 immediately crackled up the calculation, and Xiao Si suggested: "master, you can find some servants or slaves to help you take care of these things, or you can take some apprentices. Your status is different now, and some things are necessary."


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "well, I''ll pay attention to it. The apprentice doesn''t accept it casually. When I''m not at home, everything will be handed over to you. I''ve already told 400 million chizezun about you. He said it''s a small matter. Let me decide for myself. You will follow me in the future. " Xiao Si stood upright and made a military salute with Ye Zi, saying, "yes, master!"


    After calculating for a while, the first one reported: "master, according to my coordinates, we should first go to the Yuhuang star sky through the space channel of the ethnic group, and then return to the earth by the Starship. After this one time, you can directly use the space to send back and forth


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "good! Then we''ll start right away, and Xiao Si will stay Before he left, he went to say hello to 400 million blazing Zun. The latter didn''t say much, but told him to be careful. Then he went to ronggu Tianjun and dark wave master. Ronggu Tianjun was full of praise for his harvest in the purple emperor hall, and dark wave master asked black curse Tianjun to go out with Wan Sheng, in order to make trouble for the dyke dark people again, and by the way, he could catch some dark people back.


    In the space wormhole glowing Mothership, Wan Sheng sat down on the ground and said, "master, you are too careful. Let elder martial brother follow you. I''m a heavenly king now. Nothing will happen." The black curse God revealed his white teeth and said with a smile: "ha ha, master, it''s not for you. The dark people are not easy to be provoked. If you catch them, they will never die with you. You''d better be careful. Besides, I still have a task. Don''t nag me. "


    Wan Sheng still respected the black curse emperor. He saved him several times, but he didn''t care less. He hugged his head in both hands and said, "OK, just listen to elder martial brother." The black curse emperor took out a bottle of wine and drank: "the biggest harvest this time is that he cheated old man Huo for some wine under your banner. Ha ha, it''s not easy! In fact, your strength is much stronger than mine. The upper class of the ethnic group, where I can protect them, you can protect me


    Wan Sheng Shen said with a smile: "well, elder martial brother, drink slowly. I''m sleeping and practicing. There are still many things to do. I can''t stop practicing for a moment." Black curse God poured a big mouthful of wine and said: "younger martial brother, I admire that. I''m persistent and diligent. No wonder I can improve so fast. Elder martial brother, when I got to Tianjun, I was a lot lazy. I drank all day and strolled around. I didn''t pursue as high as you. "


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes and said, "elder martial brother, do you think I don''t want to enjoy life like you? I look at your life, not to mention how envious I am. But I can''t, I need more powerful strength to complete some necessary things, there is no way, people are forced out, no one is willing to suffer


    Black curse emperor laughs and agrees with this view. No.1 recites in the star carrier radio: "respected Master is a big man. Of course, it can''t be easy. The ancients said that heaven will bring great responsibility to this person. First of all, he must work hard, work hard, starve his body and skin, lack his body, and do what he does. Therefore, he is willing to do what he can''t do! "


    The emperor of black curse said: "younger martial brother, your intelligence is very cultured. It seems that you are right." Wan Sheng gushed: "it has a Mao culture. Those words are spoken by the ancients in my hometown. Can it say them?" Black curse emperor said with a smile: "ha ha, your hometown must be a more interesting place."


    Wan Sheng fell asleep and came to the mysterious space. He walked towards the gate of hell. As he walked, he thought, "I''m going to attack hell first to see which level I can reach. By the way, I can understand the bipolar ring. It''s the fastest way to understand and create in actual combat. Hell is really a good place."

 Chapter 355

    At the moment of entering the gate of hell, Wan Sheng listened to the roar of the demons in his ears, and suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable intimacy. He felt more and more abnormal, and came to hell like going home.


    "Here I am!" Wan Sheng rushes into the gate of Huju, but he is not yelled out this time. The sound waves that used to be yelling are now like mosquitoes yelling in his ears. After entering Huju, he finds that he is yelling all the time in this hell space, hitting his own sea of knowledge. The intensity is not weak, and his mental attack is at least starcurrent level, which is comparable to walking in the valley of spirit, In front of me, a bunch of big headed demons in various forms are roaring at themselves.


    There are various forms of these big headed whooping demons, such as people, animals, insects, plants and so on. However, they all have the same characteristics, that is, their heads and necks are extremely large, and their bodies are very small. It is estimated that they all rely on roaring. Different from the banshees in front of us, the sound waves of banshees are all energy diffusion, while the sound waves here are all spiritual stimulation, and the difference is much larger as the nature changes.


    "Damn, who are you going to be louder than?" Wan Sheng took a deep breath, his body suddenly became huge, white dragon scales came out of his skin, and his whole body was covered with blood lines


    A strong dragon roar gushed out of his mouth, and those big headed whooping demons were all roared into mud. The strong dragon roar spread out, and the front immediately became empty. I don''t know how many people died. I saw countless blue light spots flying from, into their own body.


    Wan Sheng roars all the way. By the way, he studies the Dragon roar, but the power of blood is inexhaustible here. After roaring for a while, he feels weak.


    "The power of blood in hell can''t be restored, just like fighting spirit. It''s estimated that the source of power is different." Wansheng no longer roars, but releases the two-phase ring and starts to control and ponder. There is endless fighting here. You can try and play it at will. The control methods of the two-phase ring are all in the ring, so it''s very convenient to learn.


    Sometimes, like playing with a bracelet, he put the two-phase ring around his hand; Sometimes it''s like playing hula hoop, enlarging it and swinging it on the waist; Sometimes it becomes a big circle, floating around in the void, flying at will. He suffered a lot in this game. When he was touched by the biphasic ring, he was crushed to pieces, not to mention the body of the ring. Even if he was touched by the magic ring of space, he was doomed. Even the strongest toad in the prison was killed by seconds.


    I don''t know how long it took, but a voice came to Wan Sheng''s mind: "Hu prison, the place where people who commit crimes because of their unswerving spirit and swaying from side to side come, where they are suffering from spiritual torment all the time, and they can''t get rid of it until thousands of yuan are robbed."


    Wan Sheng''s mind was full of chaos and confusion. From the past experience, this is the test of this prison. This big law of hell is good for everything. The only bad thing is that you have to experience the pain of this prison every time you go through a prison. You really want to live or die. Life is not like death.


    "Only sincerity and faith can make us invincible!" Wan Sheng said word by word, forced to firm his mind and belief, and recited the formula of sincerity in his heart. All of a sudden, he was sweating, weeping, laughing like he was insane.


    I don''t know how long this inhuman torture lasted. Wan Sheng finally calmed down and sighed that this is really not a human life. He sensed a new gate of hell, and a gate with yellow flame came down from the void: "hell of fire!"


    Wan Sheng tidied up his mind and stepped in again. The moment he entered the fire hell, he felt the temperature rise, the space was filled with a huge heat flow, like being roasted on the fire, and his nose was full of sulfur. At the moment of entering, yellow flames all over his eyes attacked him. Wansheng had been ready for a long time. The field of huangquan started at the same time, and the power of space blocked all the flames outside.


    "What a fierce attack! At least thousands of demons are attacking me at the same time! These demons are powerful! How did they do it Although there are a large number of demons in hell, they usually don''t attack together. Even if they attack together, the force bearing surface is limited, and the attacks that won''t be so violent almost gather together.


    Wan Sheng sensed that each of these demons outside had the strength of the Star River King. He could not resist it by relying on the field strength of the big law of space alone. Thousands of Star River King attacked at the same time. If he was not the king of Xingyun, he would have been killed.


    Wan Sheng immediately combined the three methods into one, and the swallowing waterfall formed in the field, absorbed all the flying flames, and stabilized the situation all at once. With the combination of the three dharmas and the cultivation of the heavenly king, his strength is equal to that of the ordinary people on the star map, and it is OK to correspond to thousands of Star River kings.


    Only then did he see the demons attacking him clearly, and a message came to his mind: "MAG demons are really called demons. They are a kind of low-end flame demons. Their claws can attack, but the strongest one is the long-distance projection of sulfur flame. They have strong mental power, and can control and condense sulfur flame of certain strength."


    "The real devil? It turns out that the demons in the hell in front of us are not demons at all. They are just punished creatures. " Wansheng thought as like as two peas, and the devil was almost alike. The cheek, the flaming body and a short sharp corner on the head, a pair of small bat wings behind them kept condense the sulphur flames in the heat flow, and they came round and round.


    "These MAG demons are long-range projection, no wonder so many people can attack me together! Fortunately, there are only about a thousand, otherwise I can''t resist it. "


    Wansheng suddenly came to the group of MAG demons in a blink, and swept them with a dark Panlong gun. Several MAG demons around couldn''t escape. They were shot by a long gun and burst to death, turning into a gray ball of light absorbed by Wansheng''s body. When the other MAG demons saw him blink over, they immediately turned their direction, and there was no time to gather the fireball to attack. They all came up with sharp red claws.


    Wan Sheng wants this effect. When he rushes into the demons group, these demons who are good at the long-range fire rule will become weak immediately. The key is that he can''t attack together any more, and he doesn''t dare to throw fireballs at will, which will hit him on the head. Wansheng''s tremendous pressure suddenly disappeared. Now he can only face the joint attack of several MAG demons and crush them with cultivation. There is an essential gap between the nebula level and the galaxy level.


    A little bit of cold comes first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon, which is the portrayal of Wansheng today. Looking at the Mara demon coming up one after another, his long gun moves in succession, and the three in one dragon gun breaks into the air. The guns of space come out with the power of swallowing and cursing. It seems that the bayonets grow around, and hundreds of Mara demons are passed through by magic long guns, One by one burst into the void.


    Wan Sheng was very clever. After killing all the surrounding demons, he immediately moved to another group. He kept these demons in a passive situation and couldn''t organize a real attack. After doing the same thing twice, thousands of MAG demons were all hanged.


    Wan Sheng stood up with his gun and continued to go deep. Soon he met a group of thousands of MAG demons. He found a rule that the fire hell is not like the previous hell. The demons are all coming up everywhere. They are intelligent and organized, and the number is not so exaggerated. They have to be scattered a lot. Maybe these demons have high cultivation, strong strength, and do not want to gather together too much. The strong are always lonely.


    "There are thousands of star level MAG demons here. If I go to the next prison like this, I will have a hard time. I hope that the next prison will not be swarmed by thousands of Star Cloud level demons. No matter how strong I am, I will have to belch. It''s estimated that demons also have grades. The higher they get, the less they will be. As long as they don''t live in groups, it''s good. "


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that he would use the method of close combat to break down groups of MAG demons. These MAG demons'' claws are not very powerful, and their accomplishments are not as high as his own. It''s not too difficult to kill them. In the mysterious space, his fighting spirit is infinite, so everything becomes very easy.


    "If I can summon thousands of MAG demons in the outside world, it means that thousands of Star River kings will follow me at any time. Although these demons can''t use magic weapons, they are also extremely powerful. If I can summon thousands of nebula demons in the future, what will it be! Invincible! No wonder the four hundred million ardent reverents are afraid of the great laws of hell. There is a real reason to be afraid! " Wan Sheng felt excited when he thought about it and continued to walk in with a long gun in his hand.


    All the way to the depth of the fire hell, suddenly a meteor shaped big fireball flew across from the distance, Wansheng''s dark dragon gun came out, like a javelin, which brought a space vibration and collided with the big fireball. A mushroom cloud rose in the space, and Wansheng sensed that the position of the big fireball in front of him moved quickly, In front of me, a large mage demon is flapping two pairs of bat wings to look at himself.


    "Human! How did you come here... You have the smell of hell. Who are you? " The big MAG devil actually spoke. Wansheng didn''t expect that the devil in hell would speak. He looked at each other and said, "who are you? What''s so strange about me coming here? "


    "I am the MAG demon king. This is an endless hell of fire. How did you come here as a complete human being without becoming a demon? I haven''t drunk human blood or eaten human flesh for a long time MAG put out his long triangular tongue and licked it.

 Chapter 356

    Wan Sheng gazed at the MAG demon king, and a message came to his mind: "MAG demon king, the king of MAG demons, is much more powerful than ordinary MAG demons, the low-end demon in the fire hell."


    "You want my meat? You think too much. I don''t think you''ve taken this orally Wan Sheng joked and said that he was not afraid to see the MAG demon king, and the other party was less powerful than Xingyun Tianjun at most.


    The MAG demon king said in a long voice: "sacrifice your body and soul to me, I will make you a mag demon, otherwise you will only die in this endless fire hell!"


    "Ha ha, you''d better sacrifice your soul to me. I''m the great devil here!" Wan Sheng laughs and comes to the back of the other party in a blink, with a bullet to his back. MAG did not look back at all. Two pairs of bats flapped their little wings twice and swept over with the wind.


    The black Panlong gun is divided into 12 parts, four of which are against the wings, and the rest are forced to sprint. The mage demon came to Wansheng''s side like a flash of fire, and one of his claws caught the cold light.


    "Compare speed with me?" Wan Sheng''s idea flashed and dodged a grasp. He stabbed the MAG demon''s arm through a big hole, and the sulfur like blood spilled out. MAG did not make any sound. His blood and arms suddenly burst into flames. The sulfur flame seemed to devour him.


    "No!" Wan Sheng didn''t expect that the MAG demon king was so fierce that he didn''t want to destroy his arm directly. It became a way of attack: "swallow!" Wansheng''s twelve dark Panlong spears gathered together and circled, forming a concave vortex, which absorbed all the sulfur flames, and directly launched the force to bring in the MAG demon.


    The MAG demon king reacted quickly. After being absorbed by the phagocytic power, he immediately used the remaining hand to gather a big fireball and smashed it. He wanted to use the impact of power to get rid of the phagocytic power. But Wansheng''s cultivation and magic weapons are all oppressive. They swallow the big fireball together with the MAG demon king. MAG demon king was strangled by twelve dark Panlong guns and issued a cry: "human, you can''t get out when you come, you will be devoured by the devil! You will understand the horror of hell of fire! Ah It turned into a pile of ashes and floated in the void.


    Wan Sheng suspended in the void and said with a smile, "ha ha, this is my home. I come and go whenever I want. I''m disappointed, ha ha." The scream of MAG before his death seemed to cause changes around him. A mass of lava came out of the void.


    Wan Sheng''s mind flashed, commanding twelve dark Panlong spears to turn into gun dragons, and rushed away, bumping into that group of flame lava. Being resisted by the black Panlong gun, the flame lava stretches out, and turns into a huge three headed monster. The monster is like a dog, with three heads, each head with spines, and the mouth is flowing with lava. The dark veins of lava on the body are looming, like lava, emitting unbearable high temperature and terrible atmosphere.


    "The underworld three headed dog, one of the low-end demons, is much more powerful than the MAG demons. It has extremely strong biting and melee ability, high speed and sensitivity, and has a large attack range. It can spray sulfur magma in its mouth, and its body is as hard as lava!" Wan Sheng had an introduction to the monster in front of him. With the help of ghost fire, he could analyze every kind of demon accurately.


    "This three headed dog of Hades really has the strength of Xingyun Tianjun. It can''t be underestimated. I have to deal with it carefully!" Wan Sheng was thinking that the three headed dogs and three heads of the underworld opened their mouths together, swallowed twelve dark Panlong guns in one bite, and then four claws jumped, as fast as the fire of aggression.


    Wan Sheng calmly responds, a blink to the side, mind flashing, want to let the dark dragon gun break through the other side of the body. But the underworld three headed dog was not slow at all, and immediately rushed up again. Wansheng kept blinking around and found that the dark dragon gun couldn''t rush out of the opponent''s body. The lava body was too hard.


    The three headed dog and two claws of the underworld bring out six pieces of magma. Wansheng sees that the dark Panlong gun can''t come out. He directly integrates the three methods, opens the realm of the yellow spring, spreads the projection of the law, and smashes the opponent''s huge body out and rolls away in the air.


    After rolling for several times, the three dogs of Hades immediately got up. The three huge mouths opened and spewed out three streams of sulfur magma. In the dark void, they were like three rivers of magma, rushing in the hot air. Wansheng does not show weakness, swallowing empty waterfall formation, with the rule of fusion forced to suppress the opponent, to a tough encounter.


    The three rivers of magma are poured in the waterfall and emit a dazzling light. Then they are sucked away by the black hole in the middle, just like a hundred streams into the sea. The waterfall drives the space force, just like a huge mouth. It emits suction and drags the three headed dogs of Hades in.


    The three headed dogs of Hades were also unable to resist. Their four claws fought to resist. They were very reluctant to be dragged. They kept approaching the waterfall, and the magma was sucked away. They were struggling in the air. However, under the power of the unity of the three dharmas, the struggle is futile. It is dragged into the waterfall flow, and the huge lava body is submerged by the curse. The power of space, such as thousands of rivers, washes up and slowly splits its body, flowing out sulfur blood.


    Wan Sheng saw that his opponent''s body began to disintegrate. He immediately controlled the black Panlong gun and broke out, completely breaking up the body of the three headed dog in Hades. The three dogs of Hades let out a howl and began to slowly disappear into the waterfall and turn into ashes.


    At this time, more than ten groups of flame lava came from the deep void, all of them were three headed dogs of Hades, and crashed into the swallow empty waterfall. Wansheng uses the dark dragon gun to gather into a circle to add the power of swallowing waterfall. However, the impact of more than a dozen Hades three headed dogs with the power of heavenly king is very terrible. He and the whole waterfall are knocked back and forth, and some of them can''t resist.


    "Although I have the advantage of three laws in one, I can''t stand dogs. I can deal with one Hades dog and more than ten dogs. Isn''t that a joke! It''s equivalent to me facing more than ten Heavenly Kings alone Wan Sheng thought to himself that he would use the curse power and space power of swallowing the empty waterfall to bind all the three dogs in the underworld to live in the waterfall, so as not to let them impact again. Even so, he felt great pressure.


    The three underworld dogs bound in the waterfall are struggling with each other, slapping with their paws, biting with their mouths, and shooting magma. Fortunately, Wansheng''s follow-up ability is unlimited, otherwise, he just can''t bear to fight with more than a dozen Hades dogs!


    Wansheng tries his best to restrain these three headed dogs in the underworld. Their bodies suddenly swell. The scales of the Dragon cover their bodies, and the Dragon roars out. Great sonic power rushed to the bodies of these Hades trios. The lava bodies of more than ten underworld three headed dogs were shaken out of cracks by the power of sound waves, and suddenly the power of swallowing was frantically sucking their sulfur blood. Gradually, all the underworld three headed dogs were unwilling to disappear in the swallowing waterfall.


    Wan Sheng secretly wiped a sweat, thinking that he would have more things, otherwise it would be difficult to deal with here. He continued to go deep. The hell of fire seemed different from some other hells in front of him. There seemed to be no end here, and the deeper he went, the stronger the devil was. There was no case of falling to the gate of hell again. Maybe this is the real hell.


    Fortunately, there are not many three dogs in Hades at the same time. At most, they are able to cope with the appearance of more than ten dogs at the same time. Wansheng didn''t know how far he went, how many three headed dogs he killed, until he met a new kind of devil, the long horned devil.


    "Long horned devil, one of the low-end demons, has strong melee ability. He will emit flames to protect his body and burn the surrounding creatures. The double horns on the head contain gold attributes. They are extremely sharp and fast. They are the strong among the low-end demons! " Wan Sheng looks at the long horned devil in front of him, and his mind comes up with a message. The long horned devil is very ugly, with a head similar to a horse''s head, two long golden horns on his head, burning sulfur flame on his body, hooves on all his limbs, and a bit of demons. But all these are illusions, because just now when the other side rushed over with two huge golden horns, Wansheng went all out without taking any advantage, but also rushed directly into the swallowing waterfall and used the burning sulfur flame to fight against the yellow spring field of the integration of the three methods. Then he came to Wansheng, and the two fought fiercely.


    "The long horned devil is so fierce that he has to fight against my field, and he has the strength to fight with me, at least at the human level of the star map. Every time its hoof swings, it''s like a heavy hammer. It''s so powerful that I can''t help it with the combination of dark dragon gun and three methods! "


    The long horned devil''s long hoof swung away the gun dragon, and then lowered his head. The two golden horns became unstoppable. Suddenly, they became extremely long. Unexpectedly, they came straight at him. Wan Sheng quickly held the long spear, and the crossbar was shaken back for some distance. The long spear continued to attack like a dragon. The long horned devil is also a melee master. He moves his hooves like a hammer and sweeps around without fear.


    After fighting for a long time, Wan Sheng''s spear was full of play. He was very surprised at the strength of the long horned devil. If he hadn''t fought endlessly in hell, he would have been defeated because of his lack of follow-up, and his opponent seemed to have no influence at all. He continued to attack crazily. Wan Sheng sensed that another long horned devil in the distance found the fierce fight here and was coming. He no longer kept his hand. His heart flashed and he opened his mouth. The black ring of the two-phase ring flew out of his mouth and became human size and bumped into the long horned devil.


    The long horned devil is not afraid of death. He is aware that the black ring is extraordinary, but he still roars and turns the golden horn on his head into a huge one, and the black ring is hard top.

 Chapter 357

    "Dang!" With a loud noise, wuxianghuan and Longhorn ghost collide into a huge energy wave and spread out. Longhorn ghost flies out for the first time. It floats left and right in the void, as if it is dizzy. Wuxianghuan combines the power of Wansheng''s three dharmas into one and the quality of the instrument itself, so it is very powerful and it is inevitable to suffer losses.


    Wan Sheng saw the opportunity and immediately connected his hands: "go!" The black ring bumps around the long horned devil, and the strong body of the long horned devil begins to crack, and the body of lava begins to fall one by one, which is the real death.


    Wan Sheng understood the way to deal with the long horned devil. This guy has only one body of brute force and close combat. As long as he can suppress his strength and the golden horn on his head, he will have no way. At this time, the long horned devil wanted to rush up and fight with Wansheng, but he was hit by the disgusting black ring and couldn''t get close at all. He was so anxious that he cried out.


    Wan Sheng is also worried about a long night dream. If there are more long horned ghosts like this, he will not be able to fight. He opens his mouth again and releases the white ring, one black and one white. The loud noise and energy waves in the air accelerate the collapse of the long horned ghost. Its body is directly collapsed, and the light of the fire is scattered in the void.


    But Wan Sheng didn''t have time to be happy, because ten long horned ghosts had gathered around him, and they all gave out a long whine. Wan Sheng said to himself helplessly, "it''s killing me. Do you want me to beat ten?"


    Just at the time of crisis, the surrounding space was blurred. Wan Sheng woke up, and the dark face of the black curse emperor appeared in his eyes: "boy, wake up, you''re home!" Wan Sheng didn''t have time to clear his head. He immediately got up and looked out. The familiar sun was still hanging there, splitting and burning. The solar system was in front of him, so familiar and beautiful


    "Here it is! I''m going home! " Wan Sheng''s whole body was shaking strangely. There was a trace of fear in his heart! I haven''t felt afraid for a long time... The black curse emperor looked at Wansheng''s body like shaking a sieve, and said strangely: "younger martial brother, what are you shaking? Too excited? "


    Wan Sheng took the hand of black curse emperor and said, "elder martial brother, I''m afraid..." black curse emperor rolled his eyes and said, "you? fear? You''re not teasing me, are you? You are so brave in the face of the Diablo, the orcs and the insects. You are afraid of farting when you go home! "


    "That''s different, elder martial brother!" Wansheng''s body is still shaking involuntarily. What does the black curse God understand: "are you coming back for the first time?" Wan Sheng nodded repeatedly, but the black curse emperor suddenly stopped talking. He said thoughtfully, "you can understand. You have to be prepared. Maybe your hometown is not what you think it is."


    Looking at the silent appearance of the black curse emperor, Wan Sheng suddenly stopped shaking and asked, "elder martial brother, you seem to have a lot of emotion." The black curse God sighed: "Alas, all emotions are made by nature. My hometown is in the black mang nationality, which is a small race dependent on the human race. When I first came back home, my relatives and friends were gone, leaving me alone. At that time, I even wanted to die. I felt lonely as if I was the only one left in the world. But fortunately, there are teachers and friends of ethnic groups, otherwise I really don''t want to live. It''s a sad story for everyone of us who practice to go back to his hometown. Unless your relatives and parents practice, and they are all masters, they can meet again. "


    "Well, like Shangguan Waner." Wan Sheng suddenly envies those people who cultivate their families. At least they can live without accidents. In fact, he didn''t think about it, but he didn''t have the conditions and strength to do these things before. Now he has everything, but no one.


    At this moment, Wansheng''s return makes the earth frying pan. In the tomb, Shen Mo and No. 7 rush to Hanliu King: "king, according to the remote detector of the galaxy, there is a giant star ship that has entered the solar system and is approaching us! It looks like it''s coming straight at us! "


    Han Liu Wang got up and asked, "giant starship? Have you figured out what model it is? I''ve installed a concealer on the periphery of the whole galaxy. How can anyone find us, unless it''s a high-end starship, or it''s bumped in by mistake, or it knows that this location is the earth! "


    A light screen unfolded in the hall, revealing the shape of a glowing mothership. Hanliu King sat on the throne and murmured: "this is a starship class higher than class B starship. It''s a saitan starship. It''s over!"


    "Saitan!" Shen Mo''s heart was startled, and he said, "my Lord, what should we do now?" Han Liu Wang has no good way: "what can we do? Those who can have such a class of star ships are all strong ones of nebula class. We are fighting against others to seek death. We should start the emergency plan and get ready to escape."


    Shen Mo hesitated: "my Lord, the saitans are all cold-blooded machines. Once we leave, the planet will be over! They will certainly kill all the people on this planet. Zerg, saitan and haze will never live


    Hanliu King sat down silently: "this planet is my second hometown. I don''t want to go, but if we don''t go, we all have to die here. Haze star hasn''t recovered, so we can''t die here!"


    Shen Mo also fell into silence. There is nothing he can do about it. The universe is so cruel that it can be annihilated at any time without race and power. Hanliu Wang got up and said, "go ahead and make arrangements. Before we leave, let''s go to see where it will be sacred and take all the measures. I''m also the old Star River King. I can still deal with the general Nebula level."


    Inside the blazing light carrier, a voice came from No.1: "dear master, we are about to reach the earth, but we found many detectors and signal shielding system along the way. If I didn''t know the location, I would have lost my way. We''ve already been targeted here. I think it must be Hanliu Wang. "


    Wan Sheng said with a light smile: "who else is there besides him? He is probably very nervous now. He is guessing our identity. Let him be more nervous for a while. Don''t respond. I''m going to see Uncle Shen Mo soon. I don''t know what''s going on with him. I promised to visit his ethnic group, but I haven''t been able to. This time I''ll take him away and send him back. "


    What did the black curse God feel? He asked, "younger martial brother, there are still Star River kings in your hometown. That''s not a small group. It should be good!" Wan Sheng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "they are all people who can''t even reach the martial arts of the universe. They are controlled by a Star River King. That''s what I used to do when I left. Now I don''t know if there are more. I''ll tell my elder martial brother some things slowly."


    When the blazing light carrier was close to the moon, there were people standing in front of it. Wan Sheng looked at it with inexplicable kindness, including hanliuwang, Shenmo, No.7 and a bunch of metal guards. Shen Mo has become the king of the galaxy, and No.7 is still shouting: "stop the starship in front of you immediately, this is a private galaxy, protected by the Empire, please leave now!"


    Wan Sheng waved his hand and said, "elder martial brother, we are home. Let''s go out." After that, he took the hand of the black curse emperor and went out in a flash. Wan Sheng looked at Shen Mo with a smile and said in a loud voice, "Uncle Shen, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that you broke through. You are worthy of being a halberd general."


    Wan Sheng has left dozens of cosmic eras. Although his appearance, hair color, temperament and demeanor have changed a little, his face shape and demeanor have not changed much. Don''t look at Wan Sheng carefully, and his eyes are wide open: "you! You are ah Sheng


    "Uncle Shen, you are all right, ha ha." Wan Sheng is happy to see his old friend. Shen Mofei came up and looked at Wan Sheng up and down, ecstatic: "good boy! It''s really you! You''re back! " Wan Sheng laughs and hugs Shen Mo tightly. He chokes and says, "thank you so much for uncle Shen''s care. Thank you very much."


    Shen Mo slapped Wan Sheng on the back and laughed: "ha ha! I wish you could remember. I wish you could come back! Do you know that you are the only one who comes back after going out! I knew you were right! " Wan Sheng said, "I met Peng Hao at Eucalyptus peak in Qingyang. He is very strong now and will come back in the future. Our earth will be more and more powerful!"


    Hanliu Wang also looked silly beside him. He asked No.7 to order the robots to go back first. Looking at the black curse God, he arched his hand and said: "see you, master!" From each other''s authority, he knew that this man was the king of Xingyun. The black curse emperor nodded a little and didn''t pay attention. He didn''t know who he was, but his younger martial brother should be friends.


    Shen Mo let go of Wan Sheng and called Hanliu Wang. He said excitedly, "do you remember him, my lord? Wansheng, huangquan! You said at the beginning that he was recognized by the law of darkness and would have great prospects. Your eyes are right indeed! " Han Liu Wang didn''t know Wan Sheng''s temperament and identity. In addition, they didn''t have much contact with each other before, and they didn''t have this deep feeling. He saluted respectfully and said, "see you!"


    Although Wansheng has no feelings for Hanliu king, this haze star has made a lot of contributions to the earth. Without his existence and protection, it is estimated that the earth would have been gone long ago. He politely said, "Hanliu king doesn''t need to be polite. Thank you for your care and protection over the years. You are the benefactor of the earth. When I left, I said that we on earth would repay our kindness. "


    "I don''t dare. In fact, I''m selfish. I hope you can understand me." Hanliu King became very respectful and polite. He knew that Wansheng was not what it used to be. He could no longer look at it with the same eyes as before. His companions were all heavenly kings, and he was already a category he could not afford.

 Chapter 358

    From the attitude of Hanliu Wang, Wan Sheng felt the importance of strength. In the past, such a person could kill himself with a slap, but now he is respectful to himself. Wan Sheng nodded and said, "well, everyone has selfishness, and I can understand you for haze star and hometown. In the future, we will fight side by side."


    Hanliu King listen to Wansheng said, will hang heart finally put down, black curse emperor looked at Hanliu King surprised: "you are haze star people?" The king of Hanliu immediately replied, "yes, Tianjun! Does Tianjun also know about haze star people? "


    Black curse Tianjun nodded and said, "of course, I know that the Taoist priest of Eucalyptus peak is a member of haze star people. It''s said that haze star people have already been destroyed by haze family. All haze star people have moved to Qingyang starry sky. I didn''t expect that there are haze star people outside. You can ask him to take you to Eucalyptus peak this time when you wait for your younger martial brother to deal with the matter. Now he has this authority."


    "Is zhengdaozun a haze star? Elder martial brother, why didn''t you say it earlier! Can I take people back to Eucalyptus peak? Why didn''t I know I had this authority? " Wan Sheng has just entered the upper level of the Terran. He hasn''t come to the upper level yet. It depends on his authority. The black curse emperor rolled his eyes and said, "how can I know you know haze star people? How can I tell you earlier. You are now the upper core of the human race, and there are only more than 100 people in the whole race. Of course, you can bring your cronies or disciples in, but the standard must be above the king of Xinghe, and you have to check through the four elephants. "


    Wan Sheng said happily, "it''s great that I have so much power. In the future, I will move the whole earth." On hearing this, Hanliu king immediately knelt down to Wan Sheng and said, "please take me there. I always dream of returning to the ethnic group and their side."


    Wan Sheng agreed: "this is no problem. When I go home to have a look, I can send it back through space at any time. This time I''ll take uncle Shen back. Uncle Shen is homesick all the time. I want you to set him free. I can help him redeem himself. " Shen Mo was so excited and inexplicable that he was even more grateful to Wan Sheng. The boy still remembered what he had said. This affection is sincere.


    Hanliu Wang Lianlian nodded and said excitedly, "Shen Mo is just grateful to me. I don''t mean to restrict his freedom. He can go anywhere he wants. Tianjun, go to the God''s tomb first, and I''ll arrange someone to send your family to see you. "


    Wan Sheng waved his hand and said, "no, I want to have a look. I haven''t come back for a long time. I don''t know if there is any change." Hanliu king immediately said: "let Shen Mo and No. 7 accompany you to look around. It''s not a big change. Then I will welcome the emperor in the holy tomb. "


    The king of Hanliu asked Shen Mo and No. 7 to leave. Wansheng with seven, Shen Mo and black curse Tianjun directly moved to chuanzhou City, the place where he was born. When he appeared on a street in the center of the city, Wan Sheng stretched out and looked at the crowd and cars on the street. Suddenly, he couldn''t walk. It was as if time had gone back dozens of years ago. It was so familiar, like a trace engraved in life. No matter which city or corner he walked in the universe, it didn''t have such a taste as it is now. It was sadness and nostalgia, Is familiar, is the feeling... Unspeakable taste


    Wan Sheng stood still for a long time, and the others didn''t move. It seems that everyone knows that it''s hard to go home. It''s a good thing to go home, but it''s a complicated and frightening thing for the warrior. No. 7 couldn''t help but asked, "what''s wrong with this kid?" No. 7 is just metal life, no human emotion.


    Shen Mo said faintly, "it''s OK. Let him be quiet. I guess I''ll have the same reaction when I return to the group." Black curse emperor also has a little feeling. Now he has experienced the scene in front of Wan Sheng''s eyes. He really can''t say that feeling.


    On the 7th, Wan Sheng woke up from his complicated emotions and apologized: "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I just thought of the past. I''m a little silly, ha ha." Wan Sheng looked around. No matter where he looked, he was curious and kind. He was as happy as a child running around.


    Shen Mo grabbed him and said, "change your clothes first. Do you want to go shopping in armor?" Wan Sheng looked down at black armour and scratched his head. "I almost forgot. I didn''t bring any clothes. Go and buy one." Shen Mo took out two sets of clothes and handed them to him, saying, "I have them here. Please change them with the emperor."


    Shen Mo gave him two windcoats. Wan Sheng wore one, and then forced the black curse emperor to put it on. After he put it on, the black curse emperor was still a little uncomfortable, but in order to cooperate with his younger martial brother, he did as the Romans did.


    "Nothing has changed here, not even the architecture." Wan Sheng sighed and said, "yes, the city center hasn''t changed. It''s just that the city is several times bigger than before. How long has it been? In the past, there were hundreds of millions of people in Huaxia base, but now it''s billions. Many more cities and more than 20 provinces have been recovered, and the territory of China has been basically restored. Things haven''t changed, but people have changed a lot. You have to be prepared. When you go home, things may have changed a lot... "


    Wan Sheng shuttles through the crowd, feeling more cordial. Only when he looks at the earth can he feel that he is really of the same kind. There is no surprise or maladjustment. Unknowingly, when he came to his former home, he looked at the old buildings around him and said, "this building hasn''t been demolished yet?" Shen Mo explained: "now this is the property of the Zhao family. At that time, your parents missed their life here very much, so they bought this place and let every young generation of the family live here in anonymity for a period of time to experience the hardships of life. So this is still your youth training base, ha ha. "


    "Uncle Shen remembers these things clearly. Thank you Wan Sheng, listening to Shen Muru''s remarks, knows that the other side has been taking care of the Zhao family and his family all these years. Shen Mo said faintly: "it''s nothing. I promise you that I will do it. I can''t guarantee that the Zhao family is always the peak, but there is no danger of safety and basic life."


    "Wan Anwen! You come out for me, don''t let the Zhao family cover you! Come out and fight with me Under the old building, a young man in bronze armor, with a long knife and several people, was shouting upward.


    There was a commotion upstairs, and a row of heads were stretched out to watch the excitement. Some even yelled and scolded: "Kang Sixin, don''t deceive people too much! You bully people with the power of the Kang family. You say it''s a single choice, but every time you come with a group of people. If you have the ability, you''ll come alone! "


    Kang Sixin said: "hum, I''m just bullying your surname Wan. What''s the matter? For so many years, your surname Wan has been living under the protection of the Zhao family. What outstanding people do you have? What contribution has he made to mankind? There are many outstanding people in the Kang family. There are only three or four jingshiwu people. Now the top two nine star magic martial arts in the world belong to the Kang family! "


    Wan Sheng asked: "Uncle Shen, is the biggest family in Huaxia base the Kang family?" Shen Mo replied: "yes, the Kang family is a new family in the past ten thousand years. Not long after you left, jingshiwu emerged. Maybe because of the expansion of the population base and geographical area, jingshiwu appeared more and more frequently, and many new families emerged. The Kang family is now the largest family in the Huaxia base and the largest in the world. There are more than 20 of them originally named jiuxingwu. The top two in the world are all from the Kang family, and they are also the two most promising to become jingshiwu. "


    The black curse emperor listened in for a long time and asked, "younger martial brother, what are you talking about as illusory warrior and pure warrior? It sounds very powerful. I just made a special exploration with my consciousness. There are few strong people on this planet except Hanliu king. "


    "Er..." Wan Sheng didn''t know how to answer. He looked at Shen Mo, who was stunned for a moment, and said awkwardly, "master, you don''t have to care about this. These are some names on this planet. For you, they are just a little more powerful mortals."¡° Mortals? What are you still discussing here? Younger martial brother! Who are your descendants? Pull them out and kill all the other people who are against you. " The black curse emperor is a little puzzled. As his younger martial brother, it''s a waste of time to discuss mortals. It should be about ethnic groups.


    Wan Sheng and Shen Mo look at each other involuntarily. Wan Sheng is really worried that the black curse heavenly king will kill all these people without any sound. He even says: "elder martial brother, these people are all from my hometown. You can''t mess around. Thank you for your concern. You should come to travel. OK, just play with me."


    After listening to what the younger martial brother said, the black curse emperor was too lazy to pay attention to it. He closed his eyes to cultivate his spirit. Wan Sheng and Shen Mo were both in a cold sweat: "Uncle Shen, are these people surnamed Wan my descendants?" Shen Mo nodded and said: "all of them are here. At the beginning, Zhao Ya gave birth to a son for you. Later, she thought that the person was too thin, so she let your son give birth to several more children. Now there are tens of thousands of people in the Zhao family, who are related to you by blood."


    "There are tens of thousands of my descendants..." Wan Sheng was surprised. He thought of a joke a long time ago: "give me a woman, I can create a nation..." I didn''t expect that this sentence could be realized


    Shen Mo naturally said, "what''s so strange about this? You have left dozens of cosmic eras. How many years have you lived on earth. The haze clan is about to be driven into the sea. It''s not surprising that there are tens of thousands of people in the family. Many of them died prematurely or died on the battlefield or had accidents. This is very rare. Some big families in the universe have billions of people. "

 Chapter 359

    "Billions?" Wansheng felt that the whole planet was his own descendants. Black curse Tianjun closed his eyes and added: "xiaoshenzi, it''s true. Billions are not much. Your friend Shangguan Waner, she is the princess of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. The whole prosperous Tang Dynasty is their own family. You can imagine how many people there are..."


    A cosmopolitan developed country has its own family members. Wansheng can''t imagine that it is calculated in trillions: "how can parents manage so many people? It''s all posterity. Isn''t that a mess? " The black curse emperor asked: "did your ancestors control you? It''s so simple to set up a rule, that''s what should be killed and what should be managed. Otherwise, no matter how big the family is, it will be destroyed. In fact, managing a family is the same as managing a country or ethnic group, but the scope is larger and the ability required is greater. "


    Wan Sheng thought of something thoughtfully, and Shen Mo thought of a question: "ah Sheng, there is something about your descendants. I don''t know whether to say it or not." Wan Sheng looked at it in surprise and said, "Uncle Shen, if you have something to say, I''m stronger than before, but I''m still the same. Don''t worry about it."


    Shen Mo thought for a moment and said, "after you have been away for so many years, your descendants have passed on many generations, but there has never been a pure warrior, and even nine star magic martial arts are rare. I''ve been paying attention to this and I can''t find the reason. According to the current situation, how powerful your genes are, why didn''t they pass on to your offspring? "


    Wan Sheng laughed at himself: "maybe I''m just this talent. Uncle Shen is bothering. Ha ha." He is not surprised why the future generations have mediocre aptitude, and his own aptitude is mediocre, even the body is not his own. What he can achieve today''s success depends on the special and adventure of his soul, which has nothing to do with his aptitude.


    "Is there a descendant like me whose mental test is zero?" Wan Sheng suddenly asked, Shen Mo shook his head: "this is not, this is a good thing, you are born with defects, but your offspring do not." Wan Sheng smiles calmly, which may be the difference. His present descendants are the descendants of this body, not the real ones. However, Wan Yifang is powerful, perhaps inheriting Su Fang''s gene.


    The young people over there quarreled more and more fiercely. Kang Sixin wanted to rush upstairs with a long knife. He was stopped by a four-star armour warrior administrator at the door: "Young Master Kang, this is the Zhao''s place. You can''t break in at will."


    "Dog slave! Go away Kang Sixin has a big temper. He cuts it with a knife and draws a sharp cold light. The administrator didn''t dare to hurt each other. He stepped back and said, "Master Kang, it''s my duty. You can''t go in!" Kang Sixin didn''t mean to stop. On the contrary, he was cutting harder and harder, and several people behind him were also rushing to cut.


    "Stop it A young man with the strength of two-star magic martial arts stepped down from the upstairs. He was covered by a simple silver armor. His long black hair was tied at the back, and some strands of it were left in the front. It seemed a bit scattered, but it had a unique charm; He was pretty and gentle, like a scholar, but there was a sense of heroism between his eyebrows, and he came down with a bright silver spear.


    "This child is as like as two peas, and the long gun he used is exactly the same as I used to be." Wan Sheng watched in the distance and did not speak.


    When Kang Sixin met the young man, his eyes suddenly glowed: "you finally come down! Wan Anwen! I want your life today Kang Sixin twisted his knife and jumped up like a tiger. Wan''an''s tattoo didn''t move. As soon as he handed the long gun, the tip of the gun was exactly on the blade of the long knife. With a sound of "Ding...", Kang Sixin was shocked back with the knife.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened and commented: "this boy is good. The two-star magic martial arts can perform one level and three levels of combat skills. His qualification is not bad." Shen Mo nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. I seldom pay attention to the situation of these low-level warriors. All the families seldom manage these things. They won''t be taken seriously until they live to the day when they rise. Don''t you fight like this?"


    Black curse God directly closed his eyes and did not speak, these people in his eyes are not even mole ants, what qualifications to talk about.


    Wan An Wen''s horizontal gun immediately, his heroic spirit forced people to say: "didn''t you just say my surname was Wan? My ancestor Wansheng was in the beginning of the new year. It was so powerful to stop thousands of haze beasts with one shot, kill three haze beast emperors, and save the Chinese base in danger. At that time, your ancestors of Kang family were not born! Although I''m young, you can''t discredit the reputation of all families! "


    Kang Sixin felt humiliated and ridiculed by his opponent. He was so angry that he said, "what''s the use of your ancestors? I don''t know where I died. My father said that if you Wanjia and Zhaojia hadn''t had upper class warriors to support you, they would have been removed long ago! Brothers, cut him off! I''m responsible for the consequences! "


    Kang Sixin brought several people as like as two peas, and each of them was surrounded by the same long knife. They were all surrounded by a sharp knife. The knives were still enveloped in the net. These people also knew how to cooperate with each other to form a resultant force. Wan Anwen is not in chaos in the face of danger. His long gun is like a star. He defends himself without leaking. He plays with a group of people back and forth.


    Wan Sheng looked at the ten thousand children who were yelling and scolding upstairs. Seeing that his brother was besieged, no one dared to come down to help him. He frowned and thought about something. He went to the guard of Jiawu who was watching the battle and asked, "as the administrator here, you should have the responsibility to protect the ten thousand children. Why don''t you stop and help?"


    The armour warrior was just about to scold and meddle in his own business. However, he turned around and saw that these people seemed very mysterious and had extraordinary bearing. The key was that he couldn''t see their accomplishments. He wronged him and said, "I can''t help you. Kang Sixin is the young master of the Kang family. Who dares to provoke the Kang family now? The master''s order is not to rush upstairs to make trouble, But if it''s the private enmity of the family''s children, I can''t take the initiative to participate in it. If I hurt anyone, I''ll be overwhelmed. "


    "Son of a bitch! Well, in that case, what do you want the family to do? " Wan Sheng was a little annoyed after hearing this. Jia Wu sighed: "Alas, there''s no way. It''s said that the family''s children are not allowed to offend the Kang family. If there''s a personal grievance, it will bring trouble to the family. It''s not worth the loss."


    "Who is the owner of all families now? His grandmother''s, a group of counsellors, who was born Wan Sheng suddenly became very easy to get angry. He stood in the same place and scolded. Shen Mo whispered, "Why are you so angry? When it comes to your descendants, you can''t control them when they are bullied? Now the person in charge of Wanbao family is Wanbao family. He can''t be blamed for this. His strength is inferior to others. Do you want him to fight against others and kill himself? Besides, now there are tens of thousands of people in the family, can he protect each one? We Terrans can''t do that either. Besides, these people are all yours after all... "


    Wan Sheng was speechless and said, "well, it''s all my responsibility. I''ll make up for it."


    Wan Anwen started to play like a model with a group of people, but after a long time, he was a little weak. Originally, the group of people opposite him was a higher level of cultivation than him. The speed of the long gun gradually slowed down, and suddenly he was full of danger, sweating heavily, and his arms were already decorated.


    When he felt helpless, Wan Sheng suddenly moved behind him, holding the bright silver gun in one hand, and whispered: "the shooting method is good, but it should be more flexible. The gun itself is dead, but it becomes a living thing in your hands. You should play its nature!"


    Wan Sheng holds the silver gun for a turn, and a silver gun line blows like the wind, hitting the long knives that have been chopped around. All the long knives break in response to the sound, and the people who hold the knives are also shocked to fly out and lie on the ground moaning.


    Wan Anwen felt that at that moment, he and the people behind him and the bright silver gun were all in one, exclaiming: "gun line! Good standard shooting. Is this the combination of man and gun? " Wansheng let go and said, "you''ll understand if you practice more."


    Wan Anwen looked at the groaning man lying on the ground and reminded him, "brother, thank you for your help. These people belong to the Kang family and won''t cause you any trouble. The Kang family is very powerful. If there''s any trouble, it''s all on my own. Don''t bother you. "


    "Big brother? What''s the problem? " Wan Sheng laughed: "ha ha, you are a good child. Your cultivation is too low to protect yourself. Stay with me for a while and be a guide for me."


    "Guide?" Wan Anwen stood in a daze. Wan Sheng had already stepped up the stairs. Shen Mo passed by Wan Anwen and patted each other on the shoulder. He said with a smile: "it''s time for you to change your destiny! Life is so wonderful


    The armour warrior administrator stood in the same place and didn''t know how to deal with it, so he quickly followed up, thinking that these elders should have something to do with the Wan family, otherwise they would not help. But Kang Sixin didn''t give up. He lay on the ground and looked at the back of the crowd. He immediately raised his arm and cried, "brother, I''ve been beaten by thousands of people. I feel that I''m almost disabled. Come and help me!"


    Wan Sheng came to the house where his family lived at first. There was no change here. Moreover, this room was uninhabited, all the furnishings remained the same, and it was often cleaned and spotless. Wan Sheng looks at the tables and chairs here with deep feeling and recalls the happy time here. Although he is very poor, he is very happy. Some things in life can''t be bought by money.


    The administrator of Jiawu always followed him and said, "Dear elders, this is the place where our ancestors lived. People are usually not allowed to come. Are you here to pay homage to us?" Wan Sheng sat on the bed and gently touched the edge of the bed. Instead of answering, he asked, "do you usually clean here?"

 Chapter 360

    The administrator of the Jiawu group replied, "I''m not alone. All the administrators have cleaned it. Recently, Wan Anwen is cleaning it. He said that he likes the spear and spear of his ancestors and wants to do his duty." Wan Sheng looked at Wan Anwen, who had been standing on one side. The latter nodded and said, "yes, I should have cleaned it. My desk has been cleaned three times." Wan Anwen''s eyes are full of reverence when he looks at Wan Sheng. The shot just now shattered those long knives. This kind of strength is by no means ordinary people. Looking at each other''s behavior and manner along the way, they are either the upper class of the family or people with family origins.


    "Very good!" Wan Sheng exclaimed, sitting on the bed staring at him, not knowing what he was thinking. Many thousands of children gathered outside the house and were curious about this strange man. They are not too sensitive to Wan Sheng''s appearance. On the one hand, they think it is impossible for ancestors to come back. On the other hand, few people have actually seen their ancestors, just like people in history books can''t believe that they really appear in front of us.


    Just when Wan Sheng was in a daze, someone outside yelled: "Kang Sixin has brought the Kang family to trouble. It''s like his brother Kang Qiandong. It''s five-star magic martial arts. Let Wan Anwen and the seniors run away!"


    On hearing this, the administrator of Jiawu immediately rushed downstairs. Wan Sheng came back to himself, got up and hugged Wan Anwen and said, "let''s go and see how powerful the Kang family is." Shen Mo and others didn''t speak, they just followed quietly. Now they can''t interfere in what Wan Sheng does. Moreover, this is the earth. Naturally, they believe that Wan Sheng has a sense of propriety.


    When Wansheng and others came downstairs, the administrator of Jiawu was confronting each other at the stairway: "Master Kang, this is the bottom line, you can''t go up! You don''t want to fight here, do you The administrator, with a machine gun in his hand and flames on his feet, looked at the other side nervously.


    Kang Qiandong, wearing golden armor and holding a Yanhuan sword, laughs: "ha ha! to war! Eight thousand, do you have a dormitory manager? Let Wan Anwen and the man who hurt my brother come out! Or I''ll kill you with me


    Wan Sheng went down the stairs and came to Kang Qiandong with Wan Anwen''s shoulder in his arms. He looked at each other coldly: "in the future, don''t fight or kill. Be a low-key person." Kang Sixin was caressed behind him. Seeing Wan Sheng, he immediately called out, "brother, he''s the one who hurt me!"


    Kang Qian East a listen to, roar a: "give me to kill him!" Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold, and the energy of the surrounding space beat a little. Kang Qiandong and other people were all blown out for hundreds of meters. Their fighting spirit was all scattered, and they were lying on the ground screaming and groaning and couldn''t get up.


    Wan Sheng continued to walk out with Wan Anwen in his arms, and said coldly, "if you don''t know what''s going on, you can let the Kang family head to the Zhao family headquarters to apologize within three days. If you don''t come here, there will be no Kang family in the future! Don''t you like bullying? I''ll show you what potential is


    Shen Mo looks at Kang Qiandong, shakes his head and throws out a sign. He is worried that those people in the Kang family will not come as a joke. He thinks that if someone puts cruel words, they may be exterminated


    When Kang Qiandong lay on the ground and picked up the sign, his face changed: "frontier guard! Shen Mo Kang Sixin was shocked and said, "brother, what should I do? It''s the border guard! " Kang Qiandong said darkly, "what about the border guard envoy? Now our Kang family has two major forces: the chamber of Commerce and the mercenaries. One family is the only one, and no one is afraid of them!"


    As Wan Sheng walked, he said, "Uncle Shen, it seems that the border guard doesn''t work." Shen Mo shook his head helplessly: "then there is no way. If someone wants to die, no one can stop him."


    Wan Anwen didn''t know how Wan Sheng had just done it. Kang Qiandong and others were lying on the ground, full of admiration: "elder, how did you defeat them just now? Can you teach me? "


    Wan Sheng looked at his posterity with a smile on his face: "ha ha, do you want to learn? It''s not easy to be my apprentice. What about your parents? They sent you here? " Wan Anwen bowed his head and said, "my parents died when they were fighting in the haze area. I was raised by my uncle. My uncle didn''t want me to be a warrior and find a stable job after reading. However, I still like to be a warrior. I challenge myself and follow the footsteps of my ancestors. The man will be the hook of Wu and collect 50 states from Guanshan."


    "Have ambition! You have some shadow of me in those years. Although my parents were alive at that time, I also had an uncle... "Thinking of my parents, Wan Sheng''s mood sank. He turned to look at Shen Mo and said," Uncle Shen, where are my parents buried? I''m sure it''s a lot of trouble for you. " Shen Mo shook his head slightly and pointed to the distance: "fortunately, I didn''t take good care of them, I couldn''t save their lives, or I let them die. They are all buried next to the Memorial Cemetery of wuzhe in Kangshi Huaxia base, where you set up a monument for the rescue team. "


    Wan Sheng sighed: "how can I blame you? My parents are all mortals. Their life span is only so long. Passing away is a natural law. If other people don''t make a breakthrough, they are bound to die. I''ve been psychologically prepared for this. Don''t worry. I just want to come back to have a look and pay homage to them. I came back too late... "


    He thought of his parents, Zhao ya, Zhao Zhi, Zhao Lin, and others. His mood fluctuated. With a wave of his hand, he took a piece of space power, and led them to the place where he buried the rescue team in Kangshi. This place had already changed from a dark ruins to a sunny and green Memorial Cemetery for the warriors, In front of it is a magnificent white gray warrior monument towering into the sky, on which the oath of the rescue team is written in Chinese: "save mankind, fight for life!"


    "Kangshi was recovered after you left. Later Huang Xing and Zhao Lin designed the original ruins city here as a cemetery to commemorate those warriors who died for the sake of human beings on earth." Looking at the endless tombstone cemetery behind the monument, Shen Mo felt heavy. He had been on the earth for a long time and had feelings.


    Wan Sheng knelt down in front of the monument and choked: "Uncle red Mao! Fat uncle! Uncle India... I''m back to see you! Forgive me for leaving so long, for the sake of achieving a greater goal. When I come back this time, I will fulfill your wish to save the earth, eliminate haze and protect the earth! "


    There are many people around to worship, too many people on earth are buried here... Wan Anwen also knelt down to worship consciously, this is What Every warrior should remember, and many ancestors of the ten thousand families are here, so it is more appropriate to worship. However, he was surprised to hear Wan Sheng''s words. At the beginning, the monument was said to have been built by the ancestors of all families. In memory of the five members of the rescue team who taught and saved the ancestors'' lives, it was gradually renovated and built into a whole Memorial Cemetery by other warriors. This man seems to know the people of the rescue team, and he also says that he wants to eliminate the haze people, It''s impossible


    Wan Sheng knelt down in front of the monument one day and one night. Shen Mo came forward and held each other''s shoulder and said, "ah Sheng, the dead are gone. You are the emperor of heaven. You should be indifferent to the separation and reunion of life and death. Don''t be too sad."


    Wan Sheng nodded and slowly stood up: "when I finish handling other chores, I will accompany them. Where is my parents'' tombstone?" Shen Mo pointed to the back of the monument and said, "it''s just behind the first row of tombstones." Wan Sheng stepped forward and found not only his parents'' tombstone here, but also Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi.


    "My parents are not warriors. They should not be allowed to be buried here." Wan Sheng crouched, stroked the tombstone one by one and murmured, "this is the request of two old people. They said that if you come back, you will definitely come to the rescue team. It''s better to stay together, so that you don''t have to worry and run around. It''s also an honor for them to be with the rescue team. Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi mean the same thing, so they put it together. "


    When Shen Mo said this, Wan Sheng cried with a cry holding the tombstone. Even if he could not shed tears, he would vent his grief: "Mom and Dad! Ya''er, zhi''er! I''m back! I''m back! "


    Seeing this scene, Wan Anwen suddenly became petrified and couldn''t believe it. He looked at Wan Sheng and Shen Mo carefully, thinking that he was not joking. However, other people have a normal and serious expression, which makes him confused and at a loss. Is this crying master the ancestor!


    Wan Anwen did not dare to ask. He could only kneel quietly in front of the tombstone, feeling excited and sad. The excitement is that if this person is really an ancestor, he will be very lucky. The ancestor is legendary in thousands of families and even the whole mankind; This is also the reason for sadness. If the other party is an ancestor, it will be very sad for anyone to come back and see this scene.


    Wan Sheng has been crying for a long time, as if to vent his inner sadness and gap. Shen Mo and black curse emperor have not spoken in silence. They know that it is probably the best choice to let Wan Sheng vent now. People always have emotions and need to vent


    When he stopped, it was late at night. Wan Sheng took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Then he reached out and wiped the words on the tombstone, smoothed them all, and took out the black dragon spear to his finger. The black curse emperor suddenly opened his eyes and said, "what are you going to do? Want to write a blood tablet? "


    Wan Sheng gently nodded: "I''m ashamed of filial piety and love. I''m ready to write the inscription with blood." The black curse God stopped him and said, "no, your blood now contains too much energy. This rock can''t bear a drop, unless it is carved with rare crystal stone. I advise you to be ordinary. If it''s too special, people will think about it. It''s not good to disturb the sleeping of the deceased. "

 Chapter 361

    Black curse God''s words are kind and reasonable. If you use rare crystal stones to make tombstones, there may be people here thinking about it at any time. Stealing and so on will make the dead restless. It''s better to use ordinary stones, which can not only offer sacrifices, but also have no other hidden worries.


    Shen Mo echoed: "the Lord of heaven is right. Ah Sheng, your blood can''t be spilled. If you really want to rebuild the monument, I can arrange for someone to guard it at any time. " Wan Anwen listened stupidly. A drop of blood can make these tombstone rocks unbearable. What is the blood, dynamite?


    Wan Sheng said with a bitter smile: "it''s hard to write a monument because of high cultivation. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Don''t bother, elder martial brother. It''s reasonable. I''ll write it again with my fingers to express my feelings from the bottom of my heart. " Wan Sheng stretched out his index finger to write on the tombstone. On his parents'' tombstone, Wan Shengli, an unfilial son, was inscribed. On Zhao Ya''s and Zhao Zhi''s tombstones, Wan Shengli, a heartless man, was inscribed.


    Although Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi are both servant girls at home, Wan Sheng has never seen them as servant girls. According to Zhao Lin, they are all women of their own. They should be given a name, hoping that they can rest in peace.


    After Wan Sheng finished writing, he bowed a few times, glanced at it and asked, "is my master Zhao Lin and their tombstone here?" Shen Mo replied, "no, Zhao Lin, Zhao Xiangzhi and Zhao Jing are buried in the Zhao family''s compound. That''s the arrangement of their own children. I don''t care so much."


    "Well, when I spend more time with my parents and wife, I''ll go to worship the master." Looking at the tombstone, Wan Sheng suddenly said, "by the way, where is uncle Miao''s tombstone? And Yang and Cheng and Yang pangzi, are they not here? " Shen Mo opened his eyes and said, "they are not dead. How can they have tombstones?"


    "What Wan Sheng jumped up and grabbed Shen Mo''s shoulder: "what did you say? Are Miao Shucheng and Yang Hecheng alive? Where are they? Take me to see you Shen Mo was so hurt that he bared his teeth and said, "Oh, what are you excited about? I say they are not dead, but it doesn''t mean they are still on the earth. They have become jingshiwu and left."


    "Miao Shu and Yang pangzi have become jingshiwu people?" Wan Sheng thinks it''s incredible. Miao Bainan and Yang Hecheng were not very qualified at the beginning. According to the truth, the breakthrough is very slim. How can they become jingshiwu? Shen Mo spread out his hands and said, "I was curious at that time, but your friend''s group of people really produced a lot of talents. You, Peng Hao, Miao Bainan, Yang Hecheng and Meng Zihan all became jingshiwu one after another. After you and Peng Hao left, Meng Zihan enlightened the great law of separation through his talent of telepathy; Secondly, Miao Bainan may be the reason why he broke and then established, and understood the law of light beam; Yang Hecheng is even more magical. With his expansive talent, he even understands the mystery of the big law of space. "


    Wan Sheng felt his chin and thought, "Uncle Miao has a firm will. Later, after the transformation of haze Huangjing, it''s reasonable to have a breakthrough. Meng Zihan''s talent is superb. That''s not too much. But I can''t figure out how the fat man broke through. That guy knows how to eat, drink, whore and gamble all day long. "


    Shen Mo burst out laughing: "to tell you the truth, I was also surprised. After you left, that guy became a different person and practiced day and night. He smashed all his accumulation and money on himself, and finally miraculously broke through at the end of his life. When I sent him away, I asked him why he had changed so much. He said he just wanted to see you again. "


    "Goodbye to me..." Wan Sheng was a little silent, clenched his hands and said: "good brother! When I get things settled on earth, I''ll travel all over the universe to find their tracks. " After that, he recovered a lot. He sat cross knee in front of the tombstone and looked at it quietly, as if he was telling his parents, wife and children something.


    Black curse Tianjun and Shen Mo are standing in the back like a sculpture, and No.7 has never moved. Wan Anwen didn''t dare to move at the moment. He vaguely guessed the origin of Shen Mo and others. He knew the history of the ten thousand families and the history of the human race, except for the mysterious man who had been protecting the Zhao family in the upper class.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in the rehabilitation center in the center of chuanzhou, Kang Sixin and Kang Qiandong are lying on the bed, looking at a middle-aged man with a sad and indignant face. This middle-aged man is their father Kang Xinnian. Kang Xinnian takes Shen Mo''s token, and Shen Yin says, "this matter can be big or small. Shen Mo really says that if he doesn''t go to Zhao''s house for three days to apologize, he will destroy our Kang family?"


    Kang Qian filled with indignation and said, "it''s absolutely true. If the father doesn''t believe it, he can ask his younger brother and his entourage, including the thousands of children who are watching. Father, he has ruined our cultivation. You have to avenge us


    Kang Xinnian turned around and immediately reported to his father Kang Dawei through his communication watch. Kang Dawei was one of the core members of the Kang family. Nine star magic martial arts immediately spread the news and called an emergency meeting. In less than an hour, the core members of Kangjia in Huaxia base met one after another in the Kangjia headquarters of Shudu city!


    "Dawei! Are you sure that''s what Shen Mo said? It''s about the family. Don''t mess about. " Kang Qifa, the head of the Kang family, was sitting on the main seat of the grand conference hall, with a stern face. Kang Dawei confirmed: "how dare I joke about such a big event about family face and prosperity. My grandson is guaranteed by his head, and it has been verified. "


    Kang Qifa sat next to his younger brother Kang Qidi. Kang Qidi was a big boy with a beard. He patted his chair and said, "brother, don''t deceive others too much. He has always sheltered the declining Zhao family, especially the Wan family who is attached to the Zhao family. Does he think our Kang family is a soft persimmon? If you say die, die. If you say pinch, pinch! "


    Kang Dawei echoed: "the two masters are right. More than 20 nine star warriors in the Kang family are dominating the whole human world. Are you afraid that they will not be able to defend their borders! His words are too full and have been spread out. If our Kang family doesn''t respond, what will the world think of us! Do you really want to wait for him to kill you? "


    Kang Qiqi, an old man with white hair, touched the long beard on his chin and said, "although Shen Mo is just a border guard, this man is very important. It is said that his talent is immortality. I don''t know how long he has lived since the first jingshiwu. What''s more, his follower No. 7 is also enigmatic. How many years have we not seen Shen Mo do it? What''s more, when our ancestors left, they told us not to provoke Shen mo. have you forgotten? "


    Kang Qidi refused: "brother, as you say, do we really have to apologize? If we do that, our Kang family will be disgraced! The world''s largest family to apologize to a second rate family? Isn''t that making people laugh? "


    More than 20 nine star warriors were also unconvinced. Someone yelled: "master, if Shen Mo was really powerful, he would have left here long ago. How can he still stay here and live till now? I think he is a bastard! Exaggeration


    "That''s to say, I''m the first to be unconvinced if I don''t see him do it! It''s not easy for the Kang family to have its present position. We can''t give up easily! "


    "Together, who are our rivals in the world today? In addition, our family is attached to us. No matter how hard he is, he can''t beat so many of us together


    Kang Qifa patted the chair, and everyone was quiet. He got up and severely reprimanded: "let''s strictly discipline the children of the family. Is it reasonable if you don''t discipline them? This time, when you get into trouble, you just yell here. Why don''t you try what level Shen Mo is? The whole lawlessness, is our Kang family really strong enough to dominate the earth? Why are haze beasts still rampant outside and not cleaned up? The tomb of God can''t be cracked yet! "


    As the owner of the Kang family, Kang Qifa was not a fool. After a lot of abuse, the people below stopped talking. Kang Qidi said: "brother, you don''t really want to apologize, do you? It''s a shame that I won''t go if I''m going, anyway! " A lot of people below also don''t agree to go, and they say they are going to destroy the Zhao family.


    Kang Qifa paced back and forth and thought for a moment, "you go with me to see the situation. We don''t have to apologize. It''s not sure who will apologize to at that time." Kang Qidi didn''t respond. Kang Dawei brightened his eyes and said, "the master of the family is very tactful. So many of us go there, and the situation is overwhelming. Even if we apologize, they don''t dare to accept it. At that time, it''s OK to calm down. Even if he doesn''t want to investigate, we''ll face up to it. We''ll fight or make trouble as he pleases."


    More than 20 nine star warriors thought it was feasible. Kang Qifa said, "contact all the families of our alliance and go to the Zhao family together. We will take this opportunity to show the strength of the Kang family. We are not afraid of anyone in this world!"


    "The master is wise!" Everyone cried in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    In the old house of ten thousand families in Zhao''s courtyard, a gentle looking old man is anxiously walking up and down in the living room of the front attic. This man is Wan Bao''s family, who is now in charge of ten thousand families. He received the news from chuanzhou city before and was extremely shocked. Later, he received the news that the Kang family was coming to apologize. He was even more anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He kept wandering and couldn''t stop for a moment.


    The living room was full of thousands of people in charge of various places, and everyone looked sad. A middle-aged woman nearby said in a voice: "Baojia, you''ve been walking here all day. Can you have a rest? I''ve informed the owner to discuss the countermeasures. " This middle-aged woman is Zhao Jie, the wife of the Wanbao family, and also the sister of Zhao Xin, the generation leader of the Zhao family.

 Chapter 362

    Wan Bao''s family took a look at his wife and sighed: "it''s very kind of you to trouble the master. He has done enough for us. This time, I really don''t know what to do because the children of ten thousand families have brought disaster to the Zhao family."


    All the people of the ten thousand families are silent. They are not as powerful as others. What can we do? Even Wan Baojia, the head of the ten thousand families, is just an eight star magic warrior. Who is qualified to challenge the Kang family? Anyone in charge of the Kang family can make ten thousand families yield.


    Zhao Jie was knowledgeable and reasonable, and said softly, "what''s the relationship? The Zhao family and the ten thousand families are in laws from generation to generation. They have been advancing and retreating together since history. This is the rule established by their ancestors. They were originally one family."


    "Ha ha! What a good sister said! Yes, our ancestors told us to advance and retreat together! " A valiant middle-aged man came in. He had long hair and a face like a knife. He was covered in gorgeous white armor. He was the head of the Zhao family... Nine star magic Zhao Xin!


    Wan Bao''s family rushed forward to meet him and said, "it''s a pity for you to come here! Please take your seat Zhao Xin said: "this time I have also brought some distinguished guests, Miao yuan, the owner of the Miao family of the martial arts school! Yang Xin, the owner of the Yang family of the chamber of Commerce! Meng Ningqi, the master of the Meng family! Peng Dawei! We are all old friends, so we don''t have to be polite. "


    Wan Bao''s family immediately saluted and said, "it''s really a shame to welcome you all! The humble house is very small and poor. Please bear more responsibilities. " Miao yuan is the descendant of Miao Bainan. He is a muscular man with strong and developed body. With a wave of his hand, he said: "it''s too modest to protect the family. This is the old house of the ancestors of thousands of families. It''s too late for us to look forward to it. How can we dislike it?"


    All of them agreed with the politeness. Zhao Xin said straightforwardly, "we are not polite to protect our family. You know that we are here for the sake of the Kang family. What''s the matter? Please tell us so that we can have a score in our hearts."


    Wan Bao''s family put their hands together and saluted the crowd: "this incident happened suddenly, and I was also very surprised. It was a young child who had a conflict with the young people of the Kang family. Originally, it was a small matter. I have strictly forbidden Wan''s children to provoke the people of the Kang family, but it happened. However, it is said that I met Mr. Shen Mo and his entourage to visit the ancestors'' former residence. They helped the children of ten thousand families and told them to come out and apologize, otherwise they would destroy the Kang family! The whole thing is not complicated, it''s that simple. "


    Yang Xin is also a fat man. The descendants of Yang Hecheng don''t know if he inherited the fat gene from his ancestors, but his brain is very good. He analyzed: "master Shen Mo has been indifferent to the world for many years. I''ve seen him once since I was born. When he was the head of the family, he kept a low profile. How could he suddenly utter such cruel words, According to reason, he should not have the same opinion as the children of Kang family


    Peng Dawei is a descendant of Peng Hao. He looks handsome and asks, "where is master Shen Mo now? And the young man in question? " Wan Bao said: "I found someone to contact this younger generation. His name is wan Anwen. After the accident, he has been with senior Shen mo. now he is in wuzhe cemetery in Kangshi, but he has not answered our call."


    "What did master Shen Mo do in wuzhe cemetery?" Meng Ningqi is the descendant of Meng Zihan, and she is also a very beautiful beauty. She took on the instructions of her ancestors and formed an alliance with thousands of families.


    Wan Bao''s family was also full of doubts and said: "I also feel strange about this question. Since the death of my ancestors, it seems that master Shen Mo has never been to that place again. How did he suddenly go to the memorial ceremony on a whim this time?"


    Yang Xin patted his belly and said, "the key is that we don''t know what master Shen Mo means now? Does he want to destroy the Kang family and borrow our hand? " Zhao Xin said: "I just received the news that the Kang family is gathering allies and preparing to come to our Zhao family to apologize. I''m afraid it''s a bad posture. Besides, with the status and strength of the Kang family, how can they condescend to apologize to us? They are almost running across the whole earth. "


    Miao yuan refused: "hum! What do they want? It''s a big deal. Are we afraid? " Peng Dawei glanced and waved, "you big fool, you want to fight Kang family? I''m not afraid of being chopped to death by others. Let me do it. " Because of their ancestors, they are familiar with each other and speak at will.


    Yang Xin glanced at the audience: "among us, Peng, Meng and Zhao are the most powerful, and the family is also strong. However, they are still weak against the Kang family and his allies. Even if they add up, our nine star warriors are only about ten, which is invincible. What''s more, Kang Qifa and Kang Qidi are the two strongest nine star magic warriors now, It''s hard to beat both of them. "


    Miao Yuanhu''s eyes glared and said, "fatty Yang, if you say so, we don''t have to fight at all!" Yang Xin also glared at Miao yuan: "I''m not as heavy as you! We can''t fight, but it''s not that there is no way to resolve this crisis. We still have to tie the bell to solve it... "


    Finally, this sentence brightened everyone''s eyes, Zhao channel: "the meaning of master Yang''s words is to let us go to master Shen Mo?"¡° Ah! It''s the master of the Zhao family who is wise and powerful. He won''t sit back and ignore it unless he wants to push the Zhao family into the fire pit. "


    Wan Bao''s family quickly waved his hand and said, "that''s impossible. Master Shen Mo has a deep personal relationship with his ancestors. Every time he has difficulties these years, he has come forward to protect us and said that he promised our ancestors. How can he want to harm us? If he is in danger, our family will be finished long ago. "


    "Because of this, I want to find master Shen Mo and see his opinion. As long as he comes forward, all problems will be solved! Ha ha Yang Xin felt his stomach with a smile, and was able to get rid of the image of a military strategist. Meng Ningqi frowned and said, "master Shen Mo is just a nine Star Warrior. What if he can''t resist? We didn''t see him do it


    Zhao Xin spread his hands and said, "there''s no way. We can''t do it. We have to fight to the death."


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng is still holding the tombstone to meditate when the Chinese base is in turmoil. In addition to sweeping the tomb, he just sits here in a daze, thinking about the past and expressing his heart. Wan Anwen didn''t dare to ask any more, so he just helped out without saying a word. Shen Mo and the black curse emperor are in place to nourish their spirits. A few days is as fast as a blink of an eye for them.


    Suddenly, a few people came from a distance, knelt down and said, "all my children, I''d like to see Master Shen Mo!" Shen Mo answered, opened his eyes, turned around and said, "what''s the matter?" Those people said the situation outside again, Shen Mo nodded slightly: "I know, you go. Let them rest assured that it will be OK. Even if the sky falls, there will be people supporting it. The Kang family''s idiots really dare to do it. They are suicidal. "


    After hearing this, the children of all families respectfully quit. Shen Mo is a little annoyed. It seems that his words are not easy to use. These ignorant people. He looked at No. 7 and said, "go to the Zhao family first. If the Kang family dare to act rashly, there will be no amnesty for killing them!" No. 7 didn''t say a word, but a flame shot out from his feet and flew out with a bang.


    "Ha ha, senior seven is as cool as before. I''ll solve the problems of my descendants myself." Wan Sheng stood up and patted the windbreaker. Shen Mo said, "now you are the king of heaven. Don''t you look incompetent?" Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, even if I''m a master, I''m not taught by you. Come on, let''s go to see those bear kids, and then pay homage to master Zhao Lin and elder martial brother. I''ll come back when we''re done. "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao''s courtyard is very busy today. There are many people hovering in the air. The lowest cultivation is eight star magic martial arts. On one side, there are 30 nine star martial arts led by Kang Qifa, on the other side, there are 10 nine star martial arts led by Zhao Xin, and several eight star martial arts.


    Zhao Xin said in a high voice: "how can master Kang come to Zhao''s house today? It''s really a pity to welcome him far away." Kang Qiyang said strangely, "I''m afraid. I''m here today for the sake of the dispute between the children of ten thousand families and the children of Kang family. I want to know about the situation. Otherwise, other people will destroy our Kang family. I can''t sleep and eat well."


    "Master Kang, it''s normal for children to fight and make trouble, so we don''t have to worry about it. Who among young people has no temper or character Kang Qidi cheered: "Wanbao family, you are not qualified to speak in front of us. Why do you talk about your character and temper in front of our Kang family?"


    No matter how the Wanbao family was also the head of the family, they were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to refute. Zhao Xin''s sword eyebrows said in a loud voice: "it seems that you are not here to apologize, but to look for trouble!"


    "Sorry? Ha ha... It''s not good to apologize to anyone. You talk like a child fighting, but it''s a waste of the cultivation of our two geniuses. Who should apologize to whom? " Kang Dawei is very proud to press the road.


    The Wanbao family said angrily, "it''s your people who are determined to kill our children, and then the elders will punish them. Are you allowed to kill but not be punished?"


    Kang Dawei said, "evidence, what about evidence? Today, you have to apologize to us. You have to not only apologize but also make compensation. You have to hand over the culprit and relevant personnel and abolish their accomplishments before you can give up! "


    Miao yuan took two axes and said angrily, "you deceive people too much!"


    Suddenly, there was a roaring sound in the air. No.7 came to the field. Two huge guns were set up on his shoulders and aimed at the Kang family. He said indifferently, "the Kang family should retreat quickly. If there are any rebels, there will be no amnesty!"

 Chapter 363

    Zhao Xin and others smile when they see No.7: "it''s No.7 master! Well, master Shen Mo must know the situation. That''s good! " Just now, those ten thousand children who sent the message also came back, bowing their hands and saying, "dear family owners, my subordinates have seen master Shen Mo and told him the situation. Master Shen Mo said that the sky is falling down and someone is supporting them. If they dare to do something, they will kill themselves."


    Wan Bao said: "where is master Shen Mo now? Has he come yet? "


    "Master Shen Mo is accompanying others to sweep the tombs of his ancestors. It seems that he didn''t say so. He told master seven to arrive first."


    "For my grandmother? Who needs his old man''s company? " Zhao Xin and others began to talk about it. Kang Qifa and others were a little surprised when they saw No. 7 coming. After all, they were the strongest armour warriors in the legend and showed their weapons one after another. However, there is only No. 7, and Kang Qifa is not afraid. He swallowed a mouthful of water: "senior seven, are you going to be strong for them today? It''s too much to be forgiven. "


    Kang Qidi said: "what''s so great about an old beetle? How dare you tell us that there is no amnesty for killing him? Let''s kill him with me!"


    No. 7 still said coldly: "I just remind you that if you stay here, no one will be able to leave! You still want to kill me? It''s a sin of its own The cannon on No.7''s shoulder began to emit electric light and gather energy.


    "Protect senior seven!" Zhao Xin a shout, people gathered around the seventh, have come up with weapons, watching each other warily.


    "Hehe, No.7, you are more and more kind! It should be said that they are becoming more and more humane, and they should also be reminded! " There is an energy shock in the field, and Shen Mo, Wan Sheng and the black curse emperor come to the field. Zhao Xin and others all happily gathered around and said, "I''ll meet you!"


    No.7 knew that he had nothing to do with himself. He put away his weapons and flew over and said, "it''s all from you. Don''t you say it''s better to be kind?" Looking at Wan Sheng''s appearance, Wan Bao''s family was puzzled. This man was similar to his ancestors, but he didn''t dare to admit it.


    A group of people in the Kang family were so angry that no one seemed to pay any attention to them. With so many allied families here, Kang Qifa couldn''t keep his face and said in a loud voice: "don''t worry! You said you were going to destroy our Kang family. Is that true? "


    Shen Mo was already angry. Hearing Kang Qifa''s words, he was even more angry. He hummed coldly, "why don''t you all kneel down for me?" Don''t let out a loud drink. Dozens of nine star warriors of the Kang family suddenly felt very heavy and fell down together. They didn''t seem to listen to the command. They knelt on the ground one after another, with their hands on the ground and their heads down, as if they were admitting their mistakes.


    Wan Sheng said with a light smile: "Uncle Shen''s great rule of magnetic field is very good." Shen Mo gave a white look and said, "don''t praise me. I''m just a teacher in front of you. It''s useless to deal with these children. Just a little bit of pressure, I just don''t want to dirty my hands. In the past, it was the order of the king to keep his strength. Now that I have to leave, I have nothing to worry about. "


    Zhao Xin and others were stunned by Shen Mo''s drinking power. With a roar, they let dozens of nine star warriors kneel down and can''t move. What kind of ability is this! Wanbao asked: "master, you have reached the level of jingshiwu?" Shen Mo laughs: "jingshiwu is just a name on the earth, yearning for beauty. In fact, it''s the lowest level in the universe. It''s nothing. Let''s popularize knowledge for you in the future, and the earth will open up reform in the future."


    Shen Mo knows that this time Wansheng comes back with the power of the emperor, it must be a big move, so he probably guesses the future of the earth.


    The people on the other side of the Kang family knelt down on the ground and suddenly became busy. Some people saw Shen Mo''s skills and immediately begged for mercy and said, "master Shen Mo, we are following the Kang family to see the fun. We don''t want to fight against you and the Zhao family. Please raise your hand!"


    "Yes, yes! We have to come because we are under the influence of Kang Qifa. It''s none of our business! "


    "We can''t stand the Kang family''s tyranny for a long time. Don''t worry about it. It''s killing harm for the people."


    Kang Qifa was frightened and angry at the moment. He was frightened that Shen Mo''s cultivation was so powerful. He was angry that these friendly families had fallen into the well! Seeing that the Kang family was in danger, they pushed the wall down. He yelled, "you ungrateful people, our Kang family is usually very good to you!"


    Immediately someone retorted: "fart, your family often bullies others. How many of our family members are bullied by you. They just dare to be angry and not to speak up. Your Kang family has today too!"


    Suddenly, there was a verbal attack on the ground. Looking at the scene, Zhao Xin said with emotion: "in the future, our family management must be strict, and don''t do anything with strength, otherwise, like the Kang family now, we will be despised by others when we are weak!"


    Hearing this, Wan Sheng said, "are you the owner of the Zhao family now?" Zhao Xin immediately said respectfully, "I''ve met you, Zhao Xin!" He didn''t know Wan Sheng, but he was accompanied by senior Shen mo. he must have an extraordinary origin.


    "I didn''t expect the master to have such outstanding posterity, very good! Take me to your ancestral hall. I want to pay homage to your ancestor Zhao Lin! " Wan Sheng said quietly. Zhao Xin was shocked and looked at Wan Sheng with wide eyes: "master, are you


    Wan Sheng waved his hand and said, "my name is Wan Sheng. Don''t be so wordy. We''ll talk after seeing the master." Wan Sheng''s words are like a stone that stirs up a thousand waves. People can''t believe it. They all look at Shen Mo for confirmation, because Shen Mo is the most familiar person among them. Only Shen Mo can prove that he is the ancestor of all families.


    Shen Mo stretched out his hand and waved: "Why are you looking at me? Don''t you know how to compare the video of your ancestors? I''ve compared it anyway. " Wan Bao''s family was overjoyed, with a rich expression on his face. He knelt down in the air and cried out, "see your ancestors The others knelt down and said, "I''ll see you all!"


    Wan Sheng glanced at Wan Bao''s family: "don''t worry, I''ll settle with you later! Go back to the old house, kneel down and wait for me to come back! " Wanbao''s family did not dare to raise their heads. They repeatedly kowtowed and said, "I will abide by the precepts of our ancestors, and future generations will supply our ancestors back in the old house." Then he flew away on his knees.


    Wan Sheng sighed as Wan Bao''s family left. Shen Mo advised: "don''t blame them too much. I grew up looking at Bao''s family. I worked very hard, but I was mediocre. It''s not his fault. It''s all your genetic inheritance. Do you mean to blame later generations? "


    Wan Sheng gently shook his head and could only admit: "Uncle Shen said that I should review myself first." Today, the only person on earth who dares to say he is not is Shen mo. even Han Liu Wang dares not to. This is the power of emotion. Even if one''s martial arts are the best in the world, and your parents and elders scold you, you have to suffer. Wan Sheng has always regarded Shen Mo as the elder of his family. Of course, he has enough respect.


    Zhao Xin takes Wan Sheng to the ancestral temple of the Zhao family. The others are waiting outside. The ancestral hall of the Zhao family is not small. There is an antique temple like house, in which there are many important members of the Zhao family.


    Wan Sheng came to the front row of Zhao Neng and Zhao Lin in the center and looked at the image synthesis of Zhao Lin on the wall. Next to Zhao Xiangzhi and Zhao Jing, he felt: "master, can I have some wine from your family? When I left, I had a big drink with my master and elder martial brothers. Now that I''m back, I want to have a good drink with them. "


    Zhao Xin was flattered. He knelt down and said, "I''m sorry, you are also a member of the Zhao family. Our ancestors once told us that the Zhao family and the ten thousand families are inseparable from each other and related by marriage from generation to generation, so please don''t be polite! Come on! Bring up the best wine in the house


    A moment later, dozens of jars of wine were put in the ancestral hall. Wan Sheng poked one with his hand, and the room was full of fragrance. He remembered the scene when he left: "it''s the familiar taste!" He said with his hand: "elder martial brother, you like drinking. How about tasting the wine from my hometown?"


    Black curse emperor heard the wine, and immediately opened his eyes. He took a jar, picked it up and drank it. After a big drink, he wiped the corner of his mouth: "this wine tastes good, but I don''t feel strong! The old man''s wine is strong enough to drink


    Zhao Xin didn''t believe it and said, "master, are you drinking less? Our wine is the most energetic."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Xiaoxin, my elder martial brother is the king of heaven. He drinks hard enough. Those wines are not ordinary wines. They are all rare in the universe. You don''t have to pay too much attention to them." Although Zhao Xin didn''t know what the emperor was, he didn''t know the title simply. He stood aside respectfully and didn''t speak.


    "But it''s really delicious. It''s hot. It''s OK to drink to relieve boredom. Younger martial brother, if you had said that wine was produced in your hometown, I would have come here earlier. " Zhao Xin''s wine has been brewed underground for a long time. It''s a little painful to see the black curse Heavenly King drink one jar at a time, but he still said firmly, "you should drink whatever you like, and I''ll find all kinds of wine on earth for you."


    The black curse God took a look at Zhao Xin: "you are a man, OK! If you drink me well, I''ll give you something good! " Wan Sheng immediately said: "Xiaoxin, you have a chance. You must try to drink my elder martial brother right. You will benefit a lot. Tianjun won''t talk nonsense."


    Shen Mo immediately suggested: "master, can I help you find it? You can do me a favor. " Black curse emperor drank wine and shook his head: "you can''t, you Little Star River King, it''s not so easy to knock me off." With a smile, Shen Mo said to Zhao: "if you don''t hurry up, it''s a great chance for you and the Zhao family. I don''t want to go any more."

 Chapter 364

    Zhao Xin is not stupid. Even Shen Mo wants the best. For himself, it must be a great advantage. He immediately orders people to collect all kinds of good wine by any means.


    Wan Sheng took the wine jar and waved: "master! Two elder martial brothers! I came back to see you! Thank you for taking care of my posterity. I will keep my promise. Our family will always be a member of the Zhao family and will never abandon us! " With that, he took the wine jar and began to drink freely. What he drank was wine, but what hurt his heart... Bits and pieces of that year in his mind came up like a movie


    Wan Sheng sat in the ancestral hall for a long time and said a lot to Zhao Lin''s memorial tablet one by one. Then he got up and left reluctantly. Then it moved to the living room of the Zhao family''s courtyard, where people are kneeling all over the ground. All of them are descendants of the Wan family. The Wan Bao family and his wife Zhao Jie are kneeling in the first row.


    "See you! I wish you happiness forever! Life is as long as heaven There was a loud sound in the old house. Wan Sheng was startled, looking at all the people kneeling inside and outside the house were his descendants. He felt something and asked Shen Mo, "am I old?" Shen Mo replied: "when a person has a child, he will feel old, but you are still very young. The heavenly monarch of dozens of cosmic ages should belong to the youngest heavenly monarch in the universe."


    Wan Sheng looked at Wan Bao''s family and asked, "are you the head of the family now? Do you know sin? " Wan Bao''s forehead was pasted on the ground: "Er sun knows the crime! It''s the greatest sin that ersun has limited ability, mediocre qualification, failed to inherit the foundation of his ancestors, failed to carry forward ten thousand families, failed to protect the safety of ten thousand children! "


    "Er sun would like to thank you for your death!" Wan Bao''s family cried bitterly on the ground, as if to vent all the grievances in her heart. Zhao Jie immediately said in a voice: "I beg the ancestors to spare the life of Bao''s family. He has done enough for Zhao''s family and WAN''s family. He has done all he can. If the ancestors want to commit a crime, it will be on ER sun''s daughter-in-law."


    Wan Sheng said: "as the owner of your family, you can''t guarantee the basic life safety of your family. What''s the use of your family? How can the family get better if the talents at the bottom can''t be explored and the top can''t be sheltered? The children can''t be united, and they are wise when they meet with each other. Does the family sound good? "


    Wan Bao''s family sobbed: "Er sun is incompetent. In the past few years since you left, the family has not found an outstanding talent. You really feel ashamed of the great achievements of your ancestors. You can''t make trouble for the Zhao family all the time. You can only give up the small and protect the big. You can''t destroy your ancestors'' foundation in your own hands and become a sinner through the ages! "


    From the bottom of his heart, Wan Bao''s every sentence is to the point. He has really tried his best. His strength is inferior to others. No matter how much he says, it''s useless. All the children of the family pleaded in unison: "please forgive the master! It''s not easy to be a housekeeper! "


    Wan Sheng naturally understood the rules of the world, but necessary reminders and reprimands were needed. He hummed: "you have done a good job in the mass work of the family. Everyone supports you very much. Let''s get up!"


    The children of ten thousand families looked down at each other and did not dare to get up. Wan Sheng said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter? Don''t you even have the courage to look at me? After that, how can we expect you to expand your family, rejuvenate the earth and go to the universe! How to face the cruel competition and plunder of the universe! How did I give birth to a bunch of you


    Shen Mo coughed and said, "your first son is Zhao Yasheng''s, mm-hmm!" Wan Sheng was stunned for a moment, and immediately changed the conversation and said, "it''s OK. Let''s get up! Hurry up Shen Mo gently kicked Wanbao family: "let you get up, you want to kneel all your life!"


    Wan Bao''s family shivered for a while, and then all the people behind stood up with their heads down. Wan Sheng was dumbfounded and said, "Uncle Shen, I think you are their ancestor. They all listen to you, ha ha." Shen Mo didn''t have a good way: "nonsense, you''ll be furious as soon as you come back. Who can stand it? They don''t know you at all. I usually treat them like my own people, and they are familiar with me. "


    Wan Sheng waved his hand and said, "OK, let everyone in the back have a rest. The main ones in charge can stay. You can summon me if you have something to do later. " They all retreated, leaving five people in the house, the Wanbao couple and three Wanjia Seven Star magic warriors.


    Wan Sheng is amused to see five people. There are tens of thousands of people in his family, and only five of them can hold hands on the earth. He said earnestly: "in fact, you don''t have the ability, I also have the responsibility, the responsibility is not entirely in you, just now I said a little heavy, don''t care too much. If I''m in Baojia''s position, maybe I don''t do better than him. "


    Wan Bao''s family seemed to have been stabbed at the pain point and began to cry: "ancestors! You must revitalize Wanjia. Wanjia has suffered too many grievances over the years. Every generation of family owners are suffocating. They have done their best! "


    Wan Sheng looked up at the sky and took a deep breath. He turned to the black curse emperor who was drinking and asked, "elder martial brother, what can I do to improve one''s cultivation? Or improve a person''s gene, and it can be passed down from generation to generation! "


    The black curse God left the wine jar and said, "do you want to improve their cultivation? That''s not easy. You can force irrigation below the star level, but I think there are a lot of people. You have to spend some money. Gene has always been a problem, but isn''t hanliuwang haze star? They are very deep in gene research. You can ask him better than me. "


    "Forced irrigation? What kind of irrigation? Am I going to do the topping? " Wan Sheng some do not understand: "there are rules how to solve?" The black curse emperor said with a smile: "you drink, you drink. All the big families in the universe have a set of methods to cultivate people. They don''t need to be highly qualified. As long as they follow the methods, they can at least reach the star cluster level. Such as high-tech nutrition liquid, nutrition box. As for the law, can you carve or draw a float? You help them carve one, or buy some low-level relief pictures for them to read every day. Unless they have IQ problems, no matter how stupid they are, they should know something. "


    "Yes! I can also use the method of ethnic groups to cultivate people on earth! Why didn''t I expect to go back to earth and make a rule, a floating forest or something, and then it''s over! " Wan Sheng claps his hand, remembers something and becomes very happy. Black curse God poured a few more drinks and said, "but don''t blame me for not reminding you that these people are not worth cultivating. They need to consume a lot of resources. Whether they are worth it or not depends on you. The contribution value of ethnic groups is not so easy to earn."


    Wanbao family respectfully said: "ancestors, if you have any good things, you can use them first. You can do well in us. There''s no need to spend so much effort on us ordinary people. If I can see you, we posterity will not live in vain this time! "


    Wan Sheng shook his head gently: "for the sake of his family and hometown, it''s worth the effort. I can''t stay here all the time. In the future, Hanliu Wang and uncle Shen will leave. You need the ability to protect yourself. Only when you are strong can you be really strong. There is a lot of blood in the universe. You have no strength, and you have to be slaughtered! I''m coming back this time for a big operation on the earth! "


    Wan Sheng turned his head and said, "Uncle Shen, please call Hanliu Wang for me. I''ll discuss something with him." Shen Mo nodded and turned into a piece of gold powder. Wan Sheng came forward, put his hand on Wan Bao''s shoulder, and said: "it''s hard for you!" Wan Bao''s family looked up at their ancestors for the first time and said with tears in their eyes: "it''s not hard! My ancestors have worked hard. After so many years, it seems that you are not old at all. You are more mature and handsome than the image you left behind. "


    "Ha ha, don''t flatter me. I''m old when I see you. In the future, you will live a long life. From today on, the future of the earth and the future of Wanjia and Zhaojia will begin to change." Wan Sheng said complacently.


    Zhao Jie implicitly gave a gift: "ancestors, there are several house owners waiting to meet outside the door. Their ancestors are all your friends, and they have made friends with our families from generation to generation. Do you see them or not?"


    "Oh? Is it Peng Hao''s descendant? Bring them in. Who are they? Ha ha Wan Sheng was very happy to hear that the descendants of many old friends wanted to see him. Zhao Jie also moved some big chairs behind Wan Sheng to let her ancestors sit down. The black curse emperor is not polite at all. He sits next to Wansheng and drinks heavily.


    Yang Xin and others came in, saluted respectfully and said, "see you, my father!"¡° Good, good! You don''t have to be polite. Let me see whose child it is. " Wan Sheng looks at the four with a smile on his face.


    The four of them reported to their families respectively, and Wan Sheng tut said, "sure enough, the Dragon born the dragon, and the phoenix born the Phoenix. I was ugly and stupid at the beginning, so my Wan family is as weak as today. Uncle Miao''s children are so strong. Peng Hao''s descendants are still so handsome. He should come back soon. Fat man''s descendants are still fat. Ha ha, ha ha! In the future, you will be responsible for the transformation of the earth! "


    Wan Sheng only did not comment on Meng Ningqi. When everyone left, Meng Ningqi stayed in the original tunnel: "when our ancestors left, they had a motto that she would never owe ten thousand families. Let''s make an alliance with ten thousand families and never deviate."


    "Zihan..." Wan Sheng sighed and shook his head: "I and your ancestors have long gone, and there is no need to mention that she doesn''t owe me anything. You don''t have to. Go back." Meng Ningqi bows down and retreats, and the Wanbao family doesn''t quite understand what happened before their ancestors, but it seems that they are not very enthusiastic about the Meng family, saying: "ancestors, the Meng family has been advancing and retreating with us for so many years, and many of our ancestors'' wives are from the Meng family..."


    Zhao Jie was jealous and said, "yes, you almost became a member of the Meng family. Hum." Wan Sheng said with a smile: "I''m modest, so you don''t have to say much. It''s hard to make clear the disputes between me and the ancestors of the Meng family. Some things can be forgiven, but the feelings can never go back to the past."

 Chapter 365

    Wan Bao''s family and Zhao Jie look at each other, but they don''t talk about it any more. A piece of gold powder floats in. Hanliu Wang and Shen Mo appear in the hall. Hanliu Wang goes forward and says, "Tianjun, are you looking for me?"


    Wan Sheng sat and nodded: "well, I''m going to discuss something with you. You can be regarded as half of the parents of the earth. The earth can survive only under your protection. I want to ask your opinion to transform the earth."


    Han Liu Wang was ashamed and said: "I could have transformed the earth long ago, but I was too selfish to keep the earth as it is... I have to leave. Of course, everything is based on the idea of the heavenly king. You are a human on earth, and this place is yours." With a wave of his hand, Wan Sheng said, "I won''t mention it before, just mention it now. You''ve done a lot for the earth. Let me do it later. Do you have any good suggestions for the transformation of the earth? You''re haze star, but technology is very powerful. "


    Han Liu Wang replied, "I''ve been thinking about this plan for a long time, but there are no conditions to implement it. The earth is in the corner of SHAOHAO country, where the star field is relatively hidden, and it is not easy to get attention. Usually, it may not be a good thing, but it is a remote mountain area. But in such a chaotic era, it''s a great thing. If Tianjun wants to reform, I suggest that he still keep the whole solar system in a closed state and reform it. He is still isolated from the outside world. Once he has contact with the outside world, the risk will increase. This is now the territory of the soul people. "


    "I think the same about the earth centered transformation of the solar system. The key is how to transform it?" Wan Sheng didn''t know anything about these things. Han Liu Wang used his brain on his arm to list a light screen on which a model of the earth appeared. He explained: "first, we should get rid of the haze beast on the land. As the emperor of heaven, we believe that it''s easy to find resources. We need a high-tech product called planet base, which is planted deep in the earth, It''s like armor to arm and protect the whole planet. The more advanced the planet base is, the stronger the protection ability is. There''s even a type a cosmic alloy base with intelligent circuits. I''ve seen a base in haze star that even the nebula emperor can''t break through. It should be more than enough to defend the earth! "


    Wansheng is said to be enthusiastic. If Tianjun can''t break through, the earth will be much safer. He immediately asked: "elder martial brother, is there such a planet base in Eucalyptus peak?" The black curse Heavenly King drinks to spread on the chair way: "should have, with your present authority, the thing below emperor utensil should buy, but not cheap."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take over the task every day." Wan Sheng made up his mind: "Han Liu Wang, what''s your suggestion for haze beast?" He found that Han Liu Wang''s knowledge and insight of the earth was no worse than his own, but he was a talent. Hanliu Wang suggested: "I don''t recommend completely eradicating haze beasts. We can drive them out of the land and keep them in the sea. It''s strictly forbidden for them to contact with haze people outside. They can be used as experimental objects to cultivate people on earth. The race without pressure and life and death is progressing very slowly."


    "It makes sense. That''s it!" Wan Sheng thinks and nods. Wan Bao''s family, Zhao Jie and others are stunned. How many years has the so-called ferocious haze beast done harm to the earth? If the ancestors didn''t say it, they would even think it was bragging.


    Shen Mo volunteered and said, "let me take someone with me for this kind of thing, and it will be solved soon. It''s like making a final contribution to the earth. " Wan Sheng affirmed: "well, let''s invite Shen Shuhe and No.7 to take Baojia and them to complete the feat that is recorded in history."


    Hanliu Wang added: "take my mechanical corps and Muling with me. I didn''t expect that I could see the day of the earth''s recovery. I don''t know when I can see the time of haze star''s recovery..." Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, that day won''t be too far away. Han Liu Wang, I want to go back to Eucalyptus peak to buy some things first. Would you like to go with me now or with Uncle Shen next time? "


    Hanliu King replied: "I''d better go with you this time. I want to go back to the star sky of the Terran, and I haven''t seen the Terran for a long time. There is Shen Mo here to deal with it!"


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "well, let''s start now. You clean up and we''ll meet outside the atmosphere." The king of Hanliu turned into gold powder and Wansheng said: "elder martial brother, are you staying here to help me watch my house and drink, or are you coming with me? I''m going back to Eucalyptus peak for shopping. "


    The black curse God said: "I''d better follow you. This is my task. In case you have a problem, I can''t explain it to the master. I asked Xiao Zhaoxin to collect the wine for me. Anyway, I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry. "


    Other people followed Shen Mo to clean up the haze beast, only Zhao Jie left: "ancestors, how long will it take you to go shopping?" Wan Sheng replied: "not long, more than ten days at most. You can tell them that the earth will turn upside down when I come back."


    Wansheng and the black curse emperor came out of the atmosphere in a blink, waiting for Hanliu king. After a long time, a square tower like building flew out of the earth, which was the God tomb! I didn''t think it was a star ship!


    Han Liu Wang flew out of the starship, then put away and said, "let the two heavenly kings wait for a long time!" Wan Sheng said: "I didn''t expect that the tomb is also a star ship. I didn''t see it before. There will be no legend of the tomb on earth any more. Let''s go." Hanliu Wang said modestly, "my B-class star ship is built by myself. It''s far from your saitan star ship."


    The black curse God moves with one hand, and the wormhole of space projection appears. As soon as the three people take off, they go into the colorful projection space. Looking at the projection space, Hanliu Wang sighed: "I haven''t come to this projection space for many years! I''m leaving the earth at last and going home! "


    Wan Sheng smiles. He just experienced the feeling of going home. He can especially understand this feeling. He sleeps deeply and takes time to practice. In the future, dealing with the earth''s affairs may delay a period of practice.


    After stepping into the gate of hell, Wan Sheng immediately fell into a fierce fight, and ten long horned ghosts rushed up against the golden long horns¡° Double ring out Wansheng immediately released the two-phase ring. Taking advantage of the magic weapon, the black ring became larger, flying up and down, bringing a space ripple to protect the whole body. The white ring flew out with white light to counter shoot among the long horned ghosts. The double rings contained the power of three methods in one, which could barely resist the ten long horned ghosts.


    Wansheng tried many abilities of biphasic ring, but still couldn''t help ten long horned ghosts. There are too many of them, and their strength is terrible. If it wasn''t for Zhibao''s ability, he would have been defeated long ago.


    "I can''t go on like this. I can only try the double Dharma blessing of biphasic ring. Come to the dawn of hell!" Wan Sheng recalled the white ring, holding one ring in both hands, one black and one white, and crossed and collided with each other, "Dong!" With a dull sound, the projection and diffusion of the two laws of space-time collide, bringing up a black-and-white energy wave, which makes the whole space begin to ripple. With the power of space-time fusion and the blessing of treasure, these energy waves form countless flying rings and scatter out. Ten long horned ghosts are swept away by the flying rings, and some hands and feet are directly broken or cut off, There was a roar.


    Wansheng''s idea flashed, the two rings merged, and the two-phase ring sent out colorful waves, like the sand of time. The whole ring suddenly stood up, became huge, and then rotated rapidly, like a huge ring standing in a circle, like a clock of time and space, attracting all the surrounding space, making Wansheng feel that he really mastered this piece of time and space.


    "What a wonderful feeling! This space seems to be mine! " Wan Sheng looked at the whirling biphasic ring and gently vomited: "retreat!" This piece of space and time suddenly reversed. Before the ten long horned ghosts could figure out what was going on, they automatically flew back, hit the bipolar ring, and all of them turned to ashes.


    Wan Sheng curiously controls this kind of feeling: "retreats again!" As time goes on, he and the bipolar ring become transparent and nihilistic, as if they were passers-by in time and space, looking coldly at what happened in the past. However, the longer time goes by, the greater the pressure Wansheng will feel and the more difficult it will be to bear.


    "Fortunately, in the mysterious space, there is infinite fighting spirit that can drive to achieve this effect. It is estimated that it will last less than a minute outside. If we look at the past, we will become a virtual shadow. We can''t change history. We can''t change the past. Only in this way can we create the future! " Wansheng is experiencing the feeling of time and space shuttle. It''s really wonderful.


    Wansheng stops and continues to walk in with a bipolar ring. On the way, he meets countless long horned ghosts, all in small groups. Wansheng has the dawn of hell, which can be released indefinitely. He is not afraid of long horned ghosts at all, and kills them all the way. He also creates a new move called Qianhuan dawning, which is the power of using the law of time and space to strike, It doesn''t consume too much, but it can explode violently and cause huge damage. It has become one of his new killing moves.


    Deep in the fire hell, Wansheng''s nose is full of sulfur, and his body feels hotter and hotter, just like a bundle of dry firewood, saying: "when is this hell going to end? Also like the hell in front of us, we need to change a pattern. The devil is stronger and stronger. Will there be stronger after the long horned devil? "


    As soon as he thought of it, a huge tongue of fire whipped over, like a flame whip, more like a fire python, stirring up a wave of shock in the air, and the pressure alone was suffocating. Wan Sheng almost reacted slowly and was sent home by a whip. He immediately released the two-phase ring. The collision of the two rings aroused the dawn of Qianhuan and shook the fire whip away.


    "Er... Human! How can you come here safe and sound! " There was a terrible sound in the air. It was the pure roar of the devil. Wan Sheng felt the distance and took a breath of air. He felt a huge devil coming not far away from him. The dark space lit up two rounds of yellow fire days. Those were the devil''s two terrible eyes... The inner ring was bright red, burning, terrified

 Chapter 366

    Wan Sheng felt shocked when he saw the whole picture of the devil. He was about the size of the other''s eyes. He had a sharp face and fiery eyes. He had two thick sheep horns on his head, a huge human body. There were layers of muscle lines on the lava skin. His hands and feet were all sharp claws. He held a fire whip in his hand and beat around!


    "Crypt demon, also known as Crypt Lord, is one of the medium-sized demons in fire hell. Its strength is second only to sulfur fire demon and those high-level demons in the extreme depths of hell. He is extremely powerful. His horns, claws and body are all sharp weapons. He can blow fire from his mouth. He can use most of the sulfur flames, especially the fire prison whip in his hand. All creatures who are beaten to death by him will turn into demons and become slaves of demons. His soul will be locked forever! " Wansheng''s brain has information about the devil in front of him.


    "This is the Crypt Lord! Four hundred million demons! As soon as I see it today, it really deserves its reputation Wan Sheng said to himself that if he met an opponent of this level in the outside world, he would have patted his ass and run away, but here he would not really die, so no matter how fierce the devil was, he would not be afraid.


    The fire eye of the Crypt Lord glared, burned violently, and sent out thousands of fire lights, which made people unable to open their eyes: "do you know 400 million blazing zuns? You come from the human race of the universe beyond the Wanqiong universe? " Wansheng is the combination of the light system and the law. He is not afraid of the fire. Looking at the Crypt Lord, he is very surprised and says: "Wanqiong universe? What is the universe? I can''t follow you. You know four hundred million


    Wansheng looks at the crypt demons like a monster. It''s not surprising that these demons can speak. The demons of the fire hell can basically speak, but they usually don''t speak, and they usually express themselves with actions. But it''s amazing that this medium-sized devil knows what''s going on outside.


    "You''re lucky, little one! Fortunately, when I met him, the long horned devil came and said that a human was rushing and killing. I felt very curious, so I came. Unexpectedly, I met a clansman, very good, very good! " The crypt demon looked at it for a long time, turned around and said, "it''s too dangerous for you here. It''s a miracle that you, the king of nebula, can break through here. Just now you used the law of space-time fusion. It''s amazing. Follow me!"


    The crypt demon turns around and walks. It seems to be very slow, but in fact it is very fast. With the feeling of being close to the end of the world, Wansheng speeds up with the halo just to keep up. Along the way, dozens of long horned evil spirits have been following and wandering around. It''s shocking to see Wan Sheng. Fortunately, he didn''t do it just now. If he wants to do it, he will die.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the crypt devil stopped: "this place should be far away from the place where you just made trouble. It''s relatively safe. I''ve sent the long horned devil to guard around. There shouldn''t be any other devil to break in. "


    Wan Sheng stared at the crypt demon in front of him: "why do you want to help me? The demons of hell have always been slain, and the same species kill each other, let alone human beings. " The crypt demon gave a terrible laugh: "Jie Jie... I''m just happy, because my soul is the same as you. Originally I wanted to tear you up, but you gave me the name of 400 million fiery Zun, which made me change my mind. There was such a person in my previous group. You can say a few more names, and I can confirm it."


    Wansheng was fearless anyway. He said casually, "I know a lot of great powers. Do you know four elephants, Zhengdao, amber and Qingdi?" The crypt devil suddenly became very excited, grabbed Wan Sheng and said, "you know the green emperor! Is it Wang Xin! It must be. You know the four elephants. It seems that you are the human race of Wanqiong universe! I didn''t expect that I could still see people of ethnic groups! Tell me what''s going on now? How are you, brother Wang Xin


    Wan Sheng was startled, and a chill rose in his heart. When the other party grasped him, he could not react. Even if he could react, with this speed and power, even if he continued to use the dawn of hell, it was estimated that the fight was half the weight. It was almost impossible to win or kill. The higher the level of power, the more terrifying.


    "I''ve recently become a registered disciple of Qingdi. I haven''t met him, and I don''t know his real name. Don''t get excited. You may crush me to death!" Wan Sheng felt that the strength of the devil''s paw was amazing. Although he knew that he would not die, he was still a little frightened.


    The crypt devil gently released Wansheng, and Wansheng moved his arm and said, "who are you? You''re not the devil? I have to find out who you are before I can say anything to you, or I''ll never say anything. "


    The crypt devil opened his mouth and spewed out a sulfur flame, illuminating this space. It looked terrible: "do you think human beings can survive here? I''ve become a demon now, but my soul memory is still there. I came here by chance. I also have a name in the Terran, named purple emperor. "


    "Purple emperor!" Wan Sheng almost jumped up and looked at the crypt devil with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe it was purple Emperor: "impossible! I''ve been to the purple emperor hall. How could the purple emperor be like this, the star king and the mainstay of the human race? "


    Crypt devil hands whip a shake, yellow sulfur flame into purple flame! Then the whip plate became a huge circle, burning flames gathered together, and even revealed the true appearance of the purple emperor Hall: "is the purple emperor hall that you see like this?"


    Wan Sheng looked at the purple emperor''s halls lingering in the flames, and nodded gently: "I still don''t believe it. How can you become a crypt demon? What happened?" The purple emperor explained: "the front of the purple emperor hall is the law hall, the back is the learning hall, and finally some of my professional research and lifelong learning. I have a sense of every hall, just like now!"


    Purple emperor suddenly stretched out a huge demon''s head, a purple flame mark appeared on his forehead, and a strong spiritual force gushed out. Wan Sheng felt this consciousness this time, which was exactly the same as the consciousness of purple emperor in the purple emperor hall! This shows that the soul of the two is the same!


    "Now you believe it?" Purple emperor lightly said, Wan Sheng still feel incredible, but the soul consciousness can''t be pretended, bow hand salute way: "human younger generation disciple Huang Quan, meet uncle!" Purple Emperor didn''t speak for a long time, and questioned: "now it''s my turn to ask you, how can you come here? Can still come safe and sound! How can I believe that you are the disciple of brother Wang Xin! "


    Wan Sheng solemnly replied: "this... I can''t prove that I understood the great law of hell through the ghost fire of the nether world, and then came in through many gates of hell. I have 400 million blazing fire on my body, which was sent to me by the teacher of 400 million blazing fire." Then he used fire control to expose the 400 million blazing fire on his palm.


    "Well? This 400 million blazing fire has 400 million soul marks! It should be used to keep you safe. It seems that you should be the key protection figure of the ethnic group, a new rising genius! " Purple Emperor just glanced at the fire, and calculated the identity of Wansheng to be 7788. The mind is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Wan Sheng also admired purple emperor''s ability to calculate. Those who can become the star king are not ordinary people. He nodded: "I''m really a new member of the ethnic group. I haven''t practiced for a long time. Thanks to the attention of the ethnic group, there are some opportunities to be today." Purple emperor was still puzzled and said: "hell is a place where demons gather. It is a prison for evil spirits who are punished in the underworld. These demons are all formed by evil spirits and the cultivation of the special environment here. Non evil spirits can''t enter. Even if they come in by mistake, they can''t survive. I broke into here when I was fleeing, but I couldn''t survive, Besieged by all kinds of demons, you can only decompose the limbs, the soul engulfs an evil spirit, and occupies a crypt. The devil''s body lingers until today, but you haven''t become a demon, your soul is complete and your body is still alive. What''s the matter? "


    Wan Sheng spread his hands: "I don''t know. Since I have the ghost fire, I can enter a mysterious space every time I sleep. There is a passage to hell in the mysterious space. That''s how I come in. I''m immortal here. Even if I die, I will come back to life immediately. It''s like my dream here..."


    "Ghost fire! It''s the ghost fire again. It seems that we are all here because of it. It''s the most mysterious material in the universe. When I was on the run, I used the scattered magic power to enter the netherworld sea. I was engulfed by the netherworld ghost fire and entered here inexplicably. " Purple emperor recounts his experience and sighs.


    Wan Sheng was always curious about the five emperors in the history of the human race. He sat cross legged in the void and asked, "emperor, when the human race was so brilliant, how could you five emperors suddenly fall into the sky! Is it a natural disaster or a man-made disaster? Is there any force majeure? "


    It seems that the purple emperor has not spoken for a long time. The huge demon''s head looks up at the void and murmurs: "at that time, five of our brothers broke through one after another and became the king of the starry sky. It''s really the best in the universe. No one dares to take advantage of it. Even Shenpeng, the great emperor of the primitive orcs, provoked us and was killed by our five brothers. Perhaps it was because we were so powerful at the beginning that we went into the inner universe together and sought for stronger strength and treasures. The five of us established a human power in the inner universe, and led the supremacy to grow. However, in a contest for celestial artifacts, we met an ancient race. The other party sent ten celestial emperors, and everyone had artifacts. We were arrogant and refused to give in. As a result, the whole army was annihilated. Except for brother Wang Xin, who had a part to live, it is estimated that all the other brothers died, I''m actually a dead man. I can''t get out of here. The sulfur flame of hell is eating away at my soul. I don''t know how long I can persist, and I will become a real devil. I have no previous memory and consciousness any more. "

 Chapter 367

    "Ancient race? It can''t be roaring city-state... "Wan Sheng was surprised. What would he do if it was his father''s race? That''s a deep hatred. The purple emperor gazed at him with a pair of fiery eyes: "do you know the roaring city? How do you know about the ancient race? "


    Wan Sheng hesitated and explained, "I''ve been to an ancient relic before, so I know something about ancient times. It''s said that ancient races all went to the inner universe." Purple emperor gazed for a long time, saw Wansheng hairy, said: "you have the strength now, there must be a lot of adventure, I believe that, you quickly tell me about the current situation of the Terran?"


    Wan Sheng immediately explained in detail the current situation of the human race, especially the plight of the ethnic group. After hearing this, the purple emperor''s flaming flame burst into the sky, and the Lava Burst out of his body. The terrible pressure made Wan Sheng suffocate, so he quickly released a two-phase ring to resist.


    "It''s a shame that the five races join hands to invade our starry sky! How could we have suffered such humiliation in the universe! I hate it Purple emperor roared in the void, and the long horned ghosts in the distance seemed to feel the anger of their masters, and all of them were lying in the air shivering.


    At this time, the space in front of Wan Sheng''s eyes suddenly blurred, and he said: "emperor, someone outside called me, don''t run around, I will come back, I will come back!" The purple emperor looked around, but he didn''t feel any abnormality. He was very curious about this human descendant and sat down to think about something.


    When Wan Sheng wakes up, he feels the fragrance of birds and flowers. Black curse Tianjun is looking at him. At this time, they have come to the interior of Eucalyptus peak¡° How come it''s so fast... "Wan Sheng murmured and said," you know it''s fast now! Didn''t you say it was long before? Son of a bitch! Hey, hey. "


    "As soon as you practice, you can''t do it. What about Hanliu king?" Wan Sheng looked around, and the black curse emperor replied: "he was taken away by the four elephant Zun. He needs to investigate. He will send it to the Zhengdao Zun directly after he has no problem. That guy is haze star. He has a lot of high-tech equipment and needs special treatment, so you don''t have to worry about it. Before he left, he left a message for you, saying it''s a purchasing list, which will help you transform the earth. "


    Wan Sheng complains: "why don''t you call me early every time, wait for me to wake up and then leave. Every time I wake up, there will be one less person. Last time sister Lan was like this, and she felt very bad." The black curse emperor kicked over: "you''ve had enough. You don''t care so much. Hurry up. I''m still thinking about the wine Xiao Xinzi gave me."


    "Elder martial brother, you have to prepare something, too. You can''t always mistake other people''s wine, you have to show it." Wan Sheng frowned and reminded him that the black curse Tianjun gave a white look: "you don''t have to worry about my affairs. You just take care of yourself. Hurry up. "


    "Ah, elder martial brother, I think of a thing. It seems that you didn''t show me anything."


    "Go away! What you are using is better than me, your strength is stronger than me, and your background is thicker than me. You should be filial to your elder martial brother! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangguan Waner is trying to break through Xingyun Tianjun in the third dormitory of the students at the bottom of Eucalyptus peak. Her integration of laws is enough, and her accomplishments have been supplemented to the extreme. This is the last step. All of a sudden, she put a hand on her shoulder. Shangguan Wan''er was so scared that she was almost possessed because she didn''t notice how people came into her room.


    "Who!" Shangguan Wan''er''s dark blue cold air emerged. It spread like a cloud and rushed to her. She immediately released her hand on her shoulder. Behind her came a familiar voice: "girl, don''t be nervous. It''s me, haha."


    As soon as Shangguan Wan''er heard this voice, she was not angry. She turned around and glared at him. "You dead country bumpkin, do you want to kill me? Asshole, I''ll kill you! " However, she immediately saw the black curse God beside her. She immediately made a lot of rules and said, "I don''t know that God is here. It''s impolite!"


    The black curse emperor immediately waved his hand and said, "Hey, it''s OK. What should you do? My younger martial brother is really annoying. You should beat me and scold me. It''s best to beat me to death. I''m relaxed." Wan Sheng dodged behind the black curse emperor and said, "do you sell me like this? Is it my elder martial brother? You can promise master dark wave to protect me


    Shangguan Wan''er looked at Wan Sheng hiding behind the black curse emperor, and the wretched look was "hateful" and irritating, but she could not help it. She yelled at the big pie face at the door: "little three! Why didn''t you inform me in advance when someone came! Don''t you want to get out of this job? "


    Xiaosan''s big pie face showed an expression of grievance: "master, it''s not that I don''t want to inform, it''s the netherworld emperor who won''t let me inform. He says he is very familiar with you, and he is the upper core of the ethnic group, and has the right to do such things."


    "Well, what''s the big deal, isn''t it a king? Is it bullying to be accepted as a registered disciple by the Qing emperor? I''m not a regular disciple yet! " Shangguan Wan''er was so angry that she could only vent her anger with words.


    "You Ming Tian Jun? Who got the name? That sounds good Wan Sheng came out from behind the black curse emperor and said with a smile, "well, I just want to surprise you. Are you surprised to see me. In fact, I have something to ask you this time. "


    Shangguan Wan''er said angrily, "do you want to ask me for help? Now you are an important person of the ethnic group. I can''t afford to help you if there is anything I can do. Even if you can help me, you''d better ask someone else. " Wan Sheng is still smiling: "don''t help? You heartless girl, I saved your life last time


    Shangguan Wan''er tooted her pink little mouth: "you didn''t save it by yourself. That''s not true." Wan Sheng said with a smile: "girl, you probably forgot our bet." Wansheng now looks like a big gray wolf who wants to eat little red riding hood. His face is "insidious and cunning" and "disgusting".


    "You Shangguan Wan''er has been avoiding the other side because she is afraid that the other side will mention it. However, the other side just mentions it and doesn''t know what to say. Wan Sheng seemed to hold each other''s seven inches. He said with a smile, "how about it? Do you want to help me as a friend or as a servant girl? I''m short of people recently. "


    Shangguan Wan''er was angry for a moment, and suddenly sat on the sofa beside her to vent her way: "what''s the matter? I''m very busy practicing. " Wan Sheng put away his sarcastic look, sat down beside him and said, "I want to know how big families cultivate people quickly, the fastest and the best way."


    Shangguan Wan''er looked up and said, "do you want to build your own family? It''s a lot of ambition. " Wan Sheng replied: "it''s not like founding a family. It''s mainly because I went back to my hometown and wanted to cultivate a group of warriors in my hometown so that they can protect themselves and have a development in the future. I don''t want them to be mortals forever. To put it bluntly, it is to let them live longer and not be slaughtered by others. You''re a princess. I don''t think you''re new to this. "


    "Well, you really know how to find people. How many people do you want to cultivate and to what extent? If it is the best linear training, it costs a lot. If we had a solid foundation from mortals to star fighters in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, we would have to spend at least 100 million yuan, not including magic weapons, just cultivation. " Shangguan Wan''er is very professional and specific.


    Wanshengsi cableway: "I first cultivate 100 talents to see the effect, and then gradually increase them. You know, it costs a lot. I''ll do what I can. I don''t have any money. Let''s purchase with contribution value. You can make a list of what you need. " Shangguan Wan''er is very serious about Wansheng. She has never seen this country bumpkin be so formal: "I''ll buy everything. You can give me the contribution value later. Just call me when I do good deeds."


    With Shangguan Wan''er''s help, other people don''t have to worry. Wan Sheng stood up happily, stretched out his hand and said, "on behalf of the people in my hometown, thank you!" Shangguan Wan''er beat her hand: "still want to take advantage of me! Get out of here


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "this is the courtesy of my hometown. Shake hands! If anyone wants to take advantage of you, I won''t give it to you for nothing! " With that, he ran out of the room. Shangguan Wan''er''s curse came from the room, like thunder.


    Black curse emperor always joked next to Wansheng: "you can be a boy. You are really good at women. Shangguan Wan''er has an extraordinary origin. You can let her willingly do things for you. It''s very powerful. It''s more powerful than any accomplishments."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I''m flattered. You taught me well." Black curse emperor white one eye: "I have not taught you, I have to remind you, such as blue niece, I love very much, you can''t favor one over the other."


    "Sister Rulan is my sister, elder martial brother. You have too much taste!" Wansheng also white eye to go back, black curse Emperor just want to beat this boy, No. 1 suddenly said: "dear master, please do me a favor!"


    "Zhengdaozun? Is it the business of Hanliu king? " Wan Sheng pondered, and the black curse emperor reminded him: "zhengdaozun seldom appears. It''s said that he is the leader of haze star people. He is extremely rigorous and his strength is unpredictable. Don''t be playful in front of him. Find out what you are looking for. It should be a good thing that king Hanliu will summon you when he goes back. "


    Wan Sheng nodded, bid farewell to the black curse emperor, and set foot in the passage to the palace of the Taoist priest, the city of the Taoist priest. The city of enlightenment is located in the upper part of Eucalyptus peak. It is the only place in Eucalyptus peak where there are no green plants, because it is full of metal, which is a city of metal life and high technology.

 Chapter 368

    Wansheng is coming out of the passageway and looking at this wonderful high-tech city palace. The metal buildings here are silver, round and streamlined, and the design is very avant-garde. Some are like flying birds, and some are like floating water, which gives people a sense of the times and technology. The whole city seems to be crawling slowly with life. In the middle of the city, there is an upright building with dragonflies spreading their wings. On the top of the building, there is a silver head floating. The surface of the head is constantly changing, one moment is metal, the other is human.


    "Huangquan, Emperor''s disciple, did you bring back Hanliu king?" There was a metallic sound in the air, and the huge head floated slowly. Wan Sheng bowed his hand and said, "I have seen you! I brought Hanliu king back. I heard that zunshang is a haze star man, so is Hanliu king. I also heard that you have been inquiring about the scattered people, so I brought him back to see you. If you are presumptuous, please forgive me


    "You are very smart and can speak very well. No matter what your merits or demerits are, you have been in an invincible position. In fact, you are haze star people, and you are one of us, but you didn''t find it Zheng daozun''s huge head said slowly.


    Wan Sheng did not dare to look up and asked, "am I also a haze star? I''m an earthman. If I''m a haze star man, how can my qualifications be so poor? " Zhengdaozun snorted: "you dare to be colorific and flatter in front of me. Are you not qualified? If you have poor qualifications, how can you come to see me today? Everyone who has been awakened by haze star technology can be regarded as a member of haze star people, and you are the purest haze star people. Haze star people on haze star rely too much on technology, which has long deviated from the original intention. Everything above the emperor has become my kind of metal and human fusion, We have been studying the fusion of human genes and various other genes, and we have not made a complete breakthrough until now. "


    When it comes to genes, Wan Sheng thought of the question he always wanted to ask: "your honor, you say I am highly qualified, but why are my offspring so poor? What''s the reason?" Zhengdaozun firmly said: "impossible, you give me a drop of blood, I''ll see how your genes have evolved!"


    Wan Sheng took out the dark dragon gun and made a stroke at his fingertip, but it couldn''t move. The dragon scale on his fingertip protruded automatically and blocked the tip of the gun. However, the dark dragon gun was not even an ordinary weapon. How could it pierce the body of Wan Sheng, which is now fused with the dragon''s blood.


    Wan Sheng stabbed a few times and looked up awkwardly at Zheng daozun and said, "Zun Shang, I can''t get blood. Please help me." Zhengdaozun, a very serious person, was amused at this time. Is this little guy here to make fun of him? There was a silver light in his eyes, which went through Wansheng''s fingers like a needle and took away a trace of blood.


    At this time, Wan Sheng also saw zhengdaozun clearly. He had a huge head with no hair and clear outline. For a while, it was a metal head, for a while, it was a middle-aged man''s bald head. It was hard for people to see it.


    "It''s so amazing that zhengdaozun has grown up like this. Where is his body?" Wan Sheng was thinking suspiciously, and zhengdaozun also exclaimed: "huangquan, your blood genes are complex enough, and the dragon blood fusion, and the energy response of the perfect pearl, your fate should be extraordinary!"


    Wanshengke said: "I''m flattered. The blood of the Dragon comes from my companion animal. But I don''t understand what the perfect pearl is. I do have many beads in my body. I can''t understand what it is. Anyway, every time the gene evolves, it lights up a part of it."


    "No wonder emperors will accept you as an apprentice. You really have terrible potential. In ancient times, there were wild tribes who paid attention to breaking the Dharma by force. The entry standard of body gene perfection is extremely harsh, and even the ancient dragon people can''t satisfy it. The symbol of gene perfection is that you have the perfect pearl, and you have the potential to cultivate brute force in the future. Your offspring should have very strong genes. According to you, the only problem is when did you have a baby? " Zhengdaozun was surprised at the variety of energy contained in Wansheng''s blood.


    Wan Sheng patted his head and said, "by the way, I was almost a mortal when I gave birth to my baby..." zhengdaozun was speechless and said in a dull voice, "huangquan, are you here to amuse me? How can your genes at that time compare with those at present? If you still have children now, it will be extraordinary in the future. I should tell the emperor to let you have more children. "


    "Well." Wan Sheng looked at Zheng daozun stupidly, shivered, and immediately left, saying, "if you''re OK, I''ll leave first." He worried that the other party would experiment with him like a stallion. Zhengdaozun really had the intention to study Wansheng. Seeing that the other party was going to leave, he immediately said, "how many robbers have I met? I haven''t seen any living beings. It''s not easy for old people of haze star to see me. You have to leave on your own initiative! You sent back Hanliu king. I don''t want to owe you any kindness. Hanliu said that you need a planet base to protect your hometown. I sent you one, which is equivalent to returning love. "


    Zhengdaozun spat out a drop like silver light from his mouth and flew to Wansheng. Wansheng then ran, and a voice came from behind: "you can integrate the seed of this planet into the core of the planet. The specific operation method will be recorded. Remember to tell me when you want to have a baby..."


    After that, Wansheng couldn''t hear what zhengdaozun said. He rushed into the Caihua channel and arrived at the manor of Hei mantra Tianjun. Hei mantra Tianjun saw that the other party was in a mess and said, "is zhengdaozun really so terrible? That makes you so scared? "


    Wan Sheng wiped a sweat and nodded: "it''s terrible. He asked me to have a baby." The black curse emperor was startled: "what? Let you have a baby! " Wan Sheng also didn''t want to explain: "he sent me a seed of what kind of planet. He said it''s still human. Are you ready? When you''re ready, please tell Shangguan Wan''er to run away. I''m afraid it''s too late. The master will trouble me."


    Black curse emperor see Wansheng seems really anxious, immediately inform Shangguan Wan''er to come, Shangguan Wan''er just came out of the colorful channel, was Wansheng a narrow space projection channel.


    Shangguan Wan''er said with a calm face, "why do you pull me closer to the passage?" Wan Sheng was stunned for a moment. He let go of his hand and said with a smile: "ha ha, I was in a hurry just now, so I pulled you in. You can accompany me back home. I won''t mention the servant girl in the future." Shangguan Wan''er was speechless for a while, so she sat down in the corridor.


    The emperor of black curse was very curious: "younger martial brother, tell me quickly, how did zhengdaozun ask you to have a child?" Shangguan Wan''er also suddenly came to the spirit: "what? Have you met the preacher? This elder has not heard from you for a long time. Does he want you to have a baby


    Wan Sheng took a few breaths and explained the process of meeting just now. Black curse emperor and Shangguan Wan''er are laughing and rolling in the passage. Wan Sheng looked at their exaggerated smile and sat down with some depression.


    The emperor of black curse laughed for a long time and said happily: "younger martial brother, I think that zhengdaozun has a point! It''s a pity that you don''t inherit such a perfect gene. Ha ha! If you just stay in the ethnic group and have children, you can make a great contribution to the ethnic group! Ha ha


    Shangguan Wan''er also couldn''t smile: "ha ha, yes, maybe it can greatly enhance the strength of the ethnic group. Who else do you want to cultivate? It''s enough to be born by yourself, ha ha."


    Wan Sheng looked at Shangguan Wan''er and said: "you still laugh! If you laugh again, I''ll go back and apply to zhengdaozun for you to have children for me. I think for the sake of the ethnic group, zhengdaozun will certainly not refuse. Qingdi Shizun will also agree with this matter. Then you can also contribute to the ethnic group, and make a great contribution to have a hundred and eighty children. "


    Shangguan Wan''er stopped laughing immediately. Her eyes were round, and she said with a little red: "dare you! Who''s going to have a baby with you! I''ll die if you dare to say it! I won''t give in to your obscene power The black curse emperor looked at them with a smile: "I think you are quite suitable. Their genes are not bad. If they can have a hundred and eighty, maybe there will be dozens more of them."


    "Elder martial brother!"¡° Master Wan Sheng and Shangguan Wan''er look at the black curse emperor at the same time. The black curse emperor immediately looks up to heaven and drinks: "when I don''t say anything, I drink." Wan Sheng and Shangguan Wan''er looked at each other again and turned aside with a cold hum.


    Wansheng really doesn''t want to have children any more. Now there are tens of thousands of his descendants, and it''s possible to have hundreds of thousands of them in the future. Although he doesn''t feel like an ancestor or a father, he is more worried about his responsibility. In case he has problems in the future, how should these descendants deal with themselves? With their qualifications and strength, he is expected to suffer humiliation like last time.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s heart is very complicated. She takes a peek at Wan Sheng from time to time. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. This country bumpkin felt very special when he first met him. Now he has become the upper class of the ethnic group and a disciple of the Qing emperor. This condition and identity can fully qualify him as a son-in-law. But he hates this guy mocking himself everywhere. He gets angry when he looks at each other.


    Wan Sheng went to bed and talked to purple emperor. When entering the gate of hell, the purple emperor appeared in front of his eyes, buried himself in meditation, and didn''t seem to move. When he found that Wan Sheng appeared, he immediately raised his head and opened his eyes and said, "your skill is really amazing. I feel that hell is like your family. You can come and go if you want."


    Wan Sheng said modestly: "the emperor is flattered. I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s the reason of hell''s great law and the ghost fire. I can still summon the devil out. I''ve been wondering if I can summon you out, so that you can live outside?"

 Chapter 369

    As soon as the purple emperor''s eyes lit up, he lit up a space: "that''s a good idea, but the devil must have a specific environment to survive in the outside world. He has to rely on the aura of the nether world, such as the aura of the ghost fire. If he leaves this aura, he won''t survive for long, and it''s terrible for me to go out like this, The most important thing is, can your great law of hell summon the designated demons at will? "


    "As long as you are always by my side, you should be able to live. At that time, I will plant a ghost fire on you, which should last for a long time. However, it''s a little difficult to summon designated demons. Every time I summon the gate of hell, there will be all kinds of demons coming out. I have no choice. But we can try it later. "


    Wan Sheng thought silently, but the purple emperor was very open: "let''s talk about it when I have a chance. I didn''t want to go out again after I entered here. I thought for a long time when you were not here, and I wanted to ask you for help." Wan Sheng sat down on his knees and said, "you are the forerunner of the human race. If there is anything I can do for you, just say it."


    The purple emperor said: "I have a fire that burns the sky. It''s useless to leave it on me now. I want you to take it out, find a descendant of the human race, pass it on, and make a final contribution to the current difficult human race. Of course, it''s better if you can collect and use it yourself. "


    The purple emperor stretched out the devil''s claws of three fingers, and a string of purple flames appeared on the claws. The flame grew like a living sapling and turned into a burning fire tree. The purple light was extremely beautiful. Wan Sheng sensed the explosive energy in the fire tree, which is the fire source coveted by the supreme of the star world, and the dream of the four elephant Zun and the four hundred million fiery Zun. It is said that if you get a fire source, you can have a great hope to cultivate to the star king.


    At the same time, Wan Sheng was also moved by purple emperor''s feelings for the ethnic group. He said, "emperor, I''ll help you find the successor of this fire source. If I collect it myself, it will be wasted. It will delay the value of this fire source. There are too many things I need to think about."


    The purple emperor nodded and said, "well, the reason why I give it to you is that you have the ghost fire. You have all kinds of opportunities and won''t covet this treasure. The mystery of the ghost fire is enough for you to study for a lifetime. Even if you can''t use it, you will give it to the corresponding people, but don''t give it to the four elephants and the four hundred million. They already have different flames. It will be self defeating to give them. It will make them weak in mind and do no good. "


    Wan Sheng looked at the fire source and said, "how about I give it to your people and let them choose talents to inherit it?" Purple emperor noncommittal way: "I don''t know, I have been away from the ethnic group for too long, can''t believe others, only believe you, as for who you want to give, that''s your business, anyway, the consequences are also responsible for you."


    "This... Emperor, you are digging a hole for me. I am responsible for it?" Looking at the fire source, Wan Sheng suddenly felt that this peerless treasure was a little hot. Purple emperor said with a joking tone: "anyway, I have given it to you. It has nothing to do with me in the future. You think about how to deal with it. I can finally rest assured. I will teach you the use and experience of the flame right away."


    "This..." Wan Sheng looked at the fire source that everyone yearned for. He was in a bit of a dilemma, and the purple emperor could not help but explain it directly: "the fire is the most violent fire in the known universe, and its power is the greatest. Among all kinds of flames, Si Xiang fire is good at changing, 400 million blazing fire is better than quantity, red lotus fire is better than weird, and sun real fire is gentle and good at alchemy, so you must have accurate understanding and fire control skills to control the flame, otherwise you will be in danger... "


    Purple emperor began to explain, the fire also began to spread out, burning around Wansheng. Wan Sheng has no choice but to listen attentively and dare not miss a little bit.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the Eucalyptus peak, the huge metal head of zhengdaozun floats to the outside of Qingdi Palace: "emperor!" The green emperor was very surprised, and his shadow floated out: "it''s rare for you to come to me once. How long have you not come out to walk. How are your people settling down? "


    Zhengdaozun replied: "last time haze star was destroyed, I was in great pain. I have been closed. Thank you for your protection and care. They live very well in Eucalyptus peak. It''s the emperor''s special care that enables them to practice in such a good environment."


    The green emperor naturally said, "that''s right. Haze star people are members of the human race. They have made great contributions to science and technology for the ethnic group. I should be so. In addition, you have experienced the disaster of extermination, and the number of people is very small. Eucalyptus peak can still accommodate you. You must have something important to say when you come here today, but it''s OK to say so. "


    Zheng daozun said, "emperor, I have found a way to make the backbone of the ethnic group grow rapidly, and the potential is unlimited." The green emperor immediately said happily, "what can I do? Is there another breakthrough in your genetic research? "


    Zhengdaozun waved his metal head and said, "it''s about your disciple huangquan."¡° "The yellow spring?" The green emperor was surprised and said, "it can''t be this boy who made trouble for you. Does your method have something to do with huangquan?"


    "The emperor doesn''t know about this disciple. Huangquan is very special. He has a bright future in the future and can make great contributions to the rejuvenation of the ethnic group if he wants to." Zheng daozun was a little excited. He studied Wansheng''s genes carefully and made a big discovery. That''s why he came to Qingdi himself.


    The green emperor was embarrassed and said, "I really don''t know this apprentice very well. Shifu has a name. I''ve never seen him before. I''ve seen several images of him. His talent of rule fusion is really amazing, and I''m not afraid of ghost fire. I don''t know anything else."


    "I met Huang Quan before, and in order to thank him for sending Hui people, he had doubts about his genes, so I took a little blood to study. I didn''t know about it. I was surprised when I studied it. This man''s genes are very complicated and amazing. His gene blood contains the blood of the primitive Orc dragon family, There is the gene sequence of the perfect pearl, the combination of light and dark, the sound wave concussion gene of the roar, and even the devil''s blood in it... "


    Zhengdaozun said one by one, as if it were a treasure. The Qing emperor thought it was a bit strange, but he would never think that zhengdaozun was joking and said seriously, "are you serious? He is a human. How could he have such a huge genetic blood? What did the boy experience outside? There''s a devil''s gene? "


    "The genetic change of his blood is acquired. At first, his descendants in his hometown didn''t inherit it, so it can be inferred that he got all the experience from leaving his hometown. But this person has so many elements. His experience is really extraordinary. It''s not what we saw on the surface. It''s really amazing. No matter who gets one of them, it''s extremely lucky. He has collected so many. If it breaks out in the future, it will be unprecedented and unparalleled! " Zhengdaozun hasn''t been so excited for a long time. He talks like a pyramid salesman.


    Qingdi was still calm and rational: "at the beginning, I took him as an apprentice, but I also saw his talent in law integration. I didn''t expect that he had so many elements. But it makes me more worried. We are all practitioners. We should know that life is limited, and nature is infinite. To seek infinity with limitation is to seek survival in a desperate situation. If we can''t be single-minded, it will be even harder to say in the future. "


    Zhengdaozun''s head touched and said, "yes, but my method doesn''t need him to be specific, just his genes! In the most primitive way, as long as his offspring can inherit any element, it will be the great fortune of the ethnic group. In the future, there may be dozens more emperors and masters. "


    The green emperor paused: "the most primitive method? Do you want him to have a baby? " Zheng daozun nodded repeatedly: "yes, find a group of women with good qualifications as bedding, and then give birth to dozens of children a year. With so many elements, there are always good ones that can be inherited. Give them to me to cultivate. I promise to cultivate hundreds of heavenly kings for the ethnic group in one Yuan Dynasty. We don''t have such qualifications, so the probability of him doing it is very high. But last time I mentioned it to him, the boy ran faster than the rabbit. You are his master. You said he would listen. "


    "This..." the green emperor was in a dilemma. Where did the master force his disciples to have children? It''s not nonsense. It is possible for a Taoist priest to dedicate himself to the Tao in his heart and his body.


    "If I see him next time, I will say... But I can''t even force my master to do this kind of thing..." emperor Qing reluctantly agreed. He thought that although it was feasible, it was absurd.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Qingyang starry sky, in some asteroid meteorite belts, there are many tiny scouts, which are as small as needles. In the distance of these tiny scouts, there is a triangular giant star ship hovering. Countless saitan people on the star ship are walking and shuttling. Wan Yifang, master liwang and master manggang are standing in the command center, looking at the light screen images around.


    "Xiaofang, the yellow spring is not shrinking. We''ve been waiting for so long, but we still haven''t heard from you. We''ve set up a maze probe around the whole Qingyang starry sky. According to the truth, it''s hard to fly. I really want to rush in and kill him! " Master liwang was a little impatient looking at the light screen.


    Manganese man is a very heavy robot, the body is inverted triangle, the body is full of all kinds of sharp angle graphics, the head is also sharp angle shape, hands akimbo: "are you stupid? The three of us rushed in to seek death. It''s said that the Qing emperor''s guard was outside the Qingyang starry sky. The three of us are not enough for others to plug their teeth. "


    Wan Yifang looked at the distance and analyzed: "the Qingyang starry sky is the last domain of the human race. The defense is extremely strong. Even my mother and saitandi can''t find a bargain. Only if the four major races join hands can it be possible. I have already disclosed the news to all the major races, and it is estimated that all the major races will respond now. It''s hard for me to feel at ease if I don''t get rid of him all day. I must find a way to find his trace. "

 Chapter 370

    Master Li Wang touched the huge square stick weapon in his hand and said: "according to the information from the inside, that huangquan has become the upper core of the human race. How can we find out if we stay in Eucalyptus peak for a long time? If he goes in and out of the direct space delivery, we wait for a robbing yuan is in vain


    "Unless we open up the space position to intercept, we will be in danger if there is too much noise and some Terran supremacy will come out." The master of manganese steel was playing with a sharp weapon in his hand, lying on the huge seat and talking lazily.


    Wan Yifang''s eyes were full of fierce light: "the problem of intelligence is really difficult. I don''t believe that he will stay in it all his life. We collect intelligence and practice at the same time. Huang Quan''s ability to enter the upper class of the human race in such a short time just shows that his potential is really terrible. My judgment is correct. This person must be removed. I believe that the ethnic group will support us. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark void, master sanhei and three heavenly kings are discussing something.


    "Master, huangquan appeared once in the sky of the Jade Emperor, stayed for a short time and disappeared. According to the reaction of the ghost fire, he should have returned to the Qingyang realm, but it seems that he has reacted recently, as if he came out again, and the direction seems to be the sky of the Jade Emperor."


    "What''s he doing in the sky? There seems to be something strange there. We can''t wait for them outside the Qingyang starry sky. With the guidance of the ghost fire, it''s useless for him to go to the ends of the earth. Let''s go to the Jade Emperor starry sky and kill him in the Jade Emperor starry sky! "


    "Master, although the star sky of the Jade Emperor is occupied by the soul clan, we orcs also have people over there. Do you want to inform them to cooperate?"


    "Are you stupid? Who are we Diablo? Need help? Even if there are orcs over there, their accomplishments are not high. After all, the orcs mainly occupy the sky. The key is the face of our Diablo. No one can let it out! Those who violate the rules will be punished to hell and will never be able to live beyond the limit of life


    "Yes, sir


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng was dizzy when he learned to burn the sky. Now the earth is full of joy. Colorful flags are flying everywhere on the streets. The influence of Wan Sheng is displayed on all kinds of light screens. Everyone on the earth knows that for the first time there is a jingshiwu person coming back!


    When Wan Sheng came to the old house of Zhao family with black curse Tianjun and Shangguan Wan''er, Shen Mo waited here all the time, got up and said, "ah Sheng, are you back so soon? I thought it would be thousands of years. The space projection is really powerful. The king must be very happy to return to the ethnic group, right


    "Ha ha, he must be very happy. He has already gone with zhengdaozun. It should be no problem. The earth should be earth shaking, too. Why are my promotional videos everywhere? " Wan Sheng sits on the seat in the middle of the living room, which was specially set up for him by Wan Bao''s family after he went home last time.


    After returning to the earth, the black curse emperor ran to ask Zhao Xin for wine... Shangguan Wan''er looked at the surrounding furnishings and commented: "your hometown is good, much better than I expected. It seems that technology is still very developed, but it''s a little small." The earth is haze star technology used by Hanliu Wang, and it will not be too bad.


    Shen Mo looked at Shangguan Wan''er and asked, "ah Sheng, who is this?" Wan Sheng said, "Uncle Shen, this is Shangguan Wan''er. I usually call him a girl. Just call her a girl."


    Shen Mo saw Shangguan Wan''er''s appearance was beautiful and her temperament was extraordinary. She didn''t dare to scream. She politely said, "I''ve met Shangguan Wang before Shangguan Wan''er looked at Shen Mo for a moment: "you are a country bumpkin... Er, Huang Quan''s uncle? You''re welcome. Just call me Wan''er. " Shangguan Wan''er suddenly became gentle.


    Shen Mo didn''t know each other''s identity, and didn''t know the relationship between this woman and Wan Sheng. He politely said, "I dare not! I''ll call you Shangguan girl. "


    Wan Sheng interrupted: "Uncle Shen, don''t pay attention to her. Talk about the current situation of the earth." Shen Mo said: "after you leave, I will gather global bases to attack haze beasts, kill many haze beast emperors, and drive them to the sea. It is estimated that they will not have a chance to turn over in the future. And then it''s all about you, so there''s your propaganda video everywhere. All the continents of the earth have been restored, and they have been restored with wood spirit. People are busy building cities and restoring their former countries. "


    "Good! There are no more haze beasts on the land! " Wan Sheng was a little excited. Before, it was his greatest ideal to clean up the haze beast and recover the earth. Uncle red Mao, they can finally rest in peace.


    "Haze beast? Are there haze people here Shangguan Wan''er became alert and scanned the whole planet with her spiritual consciousness. Wan Sheng happily told his former hometown once again, but Shangguan Wan''er understood it and said with rare appreciation, "it''s also very powerful that you can grow up in such an environment."


    "Praise, praise, ha ha, it''s not easy to get your praise." Wan Sheng was very happy: "we''re going to take the next step. The girl is responsible for the plan to transform the earth. I''ll transform the earth step by step. Uncle Shen, if you choose one hundred people, you must be the one with good qualifications. No! Try one first! Let Wan Anwen come here last time! "


    Shangguan Wan''er glared and said, "what do you mean? Don''t you believe me? What am I supposed to do? " Wan Sheng immediately said with a smile: "my aunt, who dare not believe you? If I don''t believe you, will I come to you? I don''t know what this training is about, so I want to have a look at it. "


    Shen Mo soon brought Wan An Wen. Wan An Wen knelt down immediately when he saw Wan Sheng: "see your ancestors!" Wan Sheng waved: "get up, you and I are predestined to each other. You are the first Wan family I met when I returned to my hometown. You have good qualifications and firm heart. Now there is one thing you need to try. It may be life-threatening. Would you like to? "


    Shangguan Wan''er just wanted to retort, and was immediately stopped by Wan Sheng''s eyes. She didn''t speak again. Wan Anwen said without hesitation: "the younger generation is willing to, as long as it is for the sake of all families, for the sake of the ancestors, even if they are crushed to pieces. They just hope that the ancestors will take care of my uncle after my death. They raised me."


    "Ha ha! Good! I''m not wrong! I intend to take you as the first disciple, but your cultivation is too low, so I need to improve. My apprentice is not easy to be. You should be prepared. Although there is no danger in the process of ascension, there is no guarantee, so I want you to do the experiment. " Wan Sheng looks at this predestined descendant with a smile. He has pity in his eyes, just like his own son.


    Wan Anwen was very happy when he heard that his ancestors wanted to take him as the first apprentice, but he still said firmly on his face: "I''ll see you, master. Don''t worry! I will finish the task! To have such an honor, it''s enough for the disciples to go up to the sword mountain and down to the oil pot! "


    Wan Sheng is a God on the earth now. Everyone admires him fanatically. It''s a great honor to be his disciple. Wan''anwen is no exception. What''s more, they have a deep relationship. In wan''anwen''s mind, they have already regarded Wan Sheng as an immortal.


    Shangguan Wan''er complained: "you don''t listen to his nonsense, where is so dangerous, as long as you listen to me, there is no problem." Shangguan Wan''er takes out a big box from the storage bracelet. It''s silver and looks like a big coffin. Wan Sheng looked at the box and said, "I''ve seen this box. It''s a bit like the incubator where greedy wolves sleep."


    "Hillbilly! This is an incubator. What kind of incubator! This incubator can not only improve their accomplishments, but also detect their system and law talents, including gene perfection! It''s developed by haze star people. It''s worth 10000 yuan and its contribution value is 10000 yuan! " Shangguan Wan''er opened the top cover of the incubator and let Wan Anwen take off his clothes.


    After Wan Anwen covered his key parts and entered, there were countless silver tubes winding up and adsorbing on all parts of his body. Shangguan Wan''er shouts: "relax, don''t be nervous, just lie down, the space levitation force inside will adjust automatically."


    With that, she took out a glass bottle the size of a thumb. The liquid in the glass bottle was full of light. Wansheng felt that the energy contained in the liquid was pure and soft.


    Shangguan Wan''er touched a button on the top of the inoculator, a concave square appeared in the inoculator, and then put the glass bottle in. The silver tubes that connect Wan''an tattoo slowly emit fluorescence. Wan''an feels a soft and huge energy pouring into his body, which has been derived to Dantian. His whole body is cool. This energy flows slowly inside his body and slowly integrates into his body, and strange scenes appear in his brain.


    Shangguan Wan''er clapped her hands and said, "well, after a year, he should be able to reach the initial star level. I will stay here to observe." Wan Sheng revolved around the incubator a few times: "can you break through by lying like this for a year? It''s also very convenient. Think about how much life and death I experienced in order to break through this point. If everyone is like this, then the cultivation of the whole universe will be simple. "


    "The cost of this way is very high. The price of the nurturing energy liquid of each star is expensive, and you don''t need much. No one can afford more. For example, in the Tang Dynasty, there are hundreds of millions of people who are trained in this way. How much resources and wealth do you need to spend? This method can only cultivate elites, not popularize. "


    Wan Sheng also thought that, first of all, we should cultivate a batch of them. If everyone does this, he can''t afford to raise them: "what about the rules?" Shangguan Wan''er said: "this incubator is of the latest generation, and it has its own preliminary enlightenment from the laws of various departments. Otherwise, the 10000 contribution points will not be wasted. The 10000 contribution points can be exchanged for rare treasures of the best in ethnic groups. However, the understanding of the following rules can only depend on them. I have exchanged the recognition level and mastery level floating charts of the rules of each department in the ethnic group, which is convenient for them to understand day and night. As long as it''s not mentally retarded, I think it should be able to reach the starfighter level. "

 Chapter 371

    Wan Sheng said with heartfelt gratitude: "you are still careful. This is the best way to do it. It''s up to you to cultivate this thing. Thank you. I will transfer the contribution value to you when I get back to Eucalyptus peak." After hearing this, Shangguan Wan''er was very happy: "you don''t need to give the contribution value. You should repay your kindness for saving me last time. Don''t be idle. I know that you are proficient in the laws of darkness, light and fire. You should be able to carve. Go and carve these three laws. I didn''t buy them in order to save some contribution value."


    "You are a princess, why are you so stingy?"


    "Who do you mean, you hick? Don''t run, I''ll kill you!"


    In the following year, Wan Sheng was sitting in his old house, concentrating on carving statues, striving to make every statue more perfect. Shen Mo was also helping to carve high-level statues of gold, making more contributions to this place before he left the earth.


    Wan Sheng also told Wan Baojia, Zhao Jie and others to pass on the knowledge and information of the universe to the people of their hometown through various channels, including the most advanced science and technology he bought in the ethnic group, including some basic star ship technology. However, there is a principle that we should not leave the solar system.


    The knowledge and concept of the universe spread rapidly on the earth and had an explosive impact, especially in science and technology. It was a revolutionary breakthrough. Only then did people know that the universe was vast. There were so many living creatures, so many hi-tech products, and so many mysterious and unimaginable things, especially for Warriors, It turns out that jingshiwu is just the beginning, and all of them have been engaged in crazy learning. The earth is making great strides forward with new moon.


    Wan''anwen came out of the incubator at the late stage of xingmang level. If it is not limited by the law, it can break through all the time. This guy''s talent is gold. When Wan Anwen flew out of the incubator, he knelt down excitedly in front of Wan Sheng: "master, this is incredible! What a wonderful feeling. I feel so strong now! "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, you are far away from being powerful. Let''s wait until you are a king of stars like Uncle Shen Mo." Everyone now knows that Shen Mo is the king of the galaxy. No wonder his strength was so terrible. Those people of the Kang family are still kneeling in the courtyard of the Zhao family to repent


    "Well! I will try my best, master Wan Anwen said ambitiously, as if he saw the broad road ahead. Wan Sheng also asks Wan Anwen if he has any discomfort. Shen Mo gives him a primary statue of the golden rules, which he can learn from behind closed doors. When the rules are broken, he can enter the incubator to ascend.


    With Wan Anwen''s successful case, Wan Sheng asked Shangguan Wan''er to start training with great force. Shangguan Wan''er took out ten incubators and started training in an all-round way. The first batch of people were Zhao Xin, Yang Xin, Meng Ningqi, Miao yuan and Zhao Baojia. Seeing Wan Anwen''s progress, Zhao Xin and others felt that it was inconceivable and rushed into the incubator to practice, Each of them can so quickly surpass the previous dream of cultivation, this kind of mood is indescribable.


    Shen Mo is responsible for the cultivation and promotion. Wan Sheng takes Shangguan Wan''er and black curse Tianjun to the deep sea, preparing to go deep into the earth''s crust and rock to do another big thing, to place the seeds of the base.


    Three people walking in the deep sea, there are many haze beasts, but Shangguan Wan''er uses a little water law to open the way, where all the haze beasts are pressed into powder by the squeeze force of the current. The black curse God looked at these haze beasts and frowned: "haze tribe is indeed a hidden danger. Its development speed is shocking. At first, it was only environmental pollution that formed protozoa. Now it has evolved to pollute the living creatures and souls. If it develops like this, it will become a hidden danger for all the living creatures in the universe sooner or later."


    Wan Sheng hated the haze people, but Mila still felt pain in her heart: "I have always worried about this problem. If I have extraordinary strength in the future, the first race to be destroyed is the haze people. It''s a pity that the major races are still in war and have no time to worry about them. "


    When the three men came to the bottom of the sea, Wan Sheng took out the silver seed and said, "how can I use this thing?" Shangguan Wan''er said in silence: "have you made a mistake? At this time, you don''t know how to use it? Didn''t zhengdaozun tell you? " Wan Sheng blushed and exclaimed, "I didn''t have time to ask him last time, because he asked me to have a baby. I ran away immediately."


    When it comes to having a baby, Shangguan Wan''er remembers the previous joke of the two people and blushes: "it''s really a country bumpkin. First, you let it scan your genes to identify the owner, and then put it on the crustal rocks. The seed of the base presented by zhengdaozun is used here. It''s too luxurious. "


    "This... How to make it gene scan..." Wan Sheng touched his head and giggled. Shangguan Wan''er was a little annoyed. This guy''s cultivation is so high, he doesn''t know anything, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing: "the most direct way is body fluid, blood and saliva. You can have it in your mouth!"


    Wan Sheng threw the seed of the base in his mouth. The seed of the base squirmed twice and immediately jumped out and got into the underwater rock city. Wan Sheng looked at the ground for a long time, but there was no response. Han said, "is this the end? There''s no change. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the soles of their feet began to shake, and the huge vitality surged out of the deep crust. All three felt the energy and flew out of the sea at the same time. Earth shaking changes have taken place on the land outside. An ancient giant tree has grown on each continent. It has been growing all the time. It only stops when it touches the atmosphere. Then it begins to grow horizontally and keeps growing new branches and leaves. It is like a giant umbrella covering the whole continent. Finally, the big trees are connected to form a green umbrella.


    These big trees are full of strong breath of life, which is the breath of wood rules. They purify the air on the planet. Although they can''t catch up with the vast vitality and air quality of Eucalyptus peak, they are also extremely powerful.


    Wan Sheng''s mind shows the whole earth''s interior. The seed of the base takes root and sprouts in the core of the planet, and derives the roots of seven giant trees. This giant tree is called pengsan wood. It is a new plant species created by the law of creation from Eucalyptus peak. This kind of tree has exuberant vitality and huge energy, and has strong protection consciousness and defense ability, After the completion of the division, the branches and leaves can cover the whole planet, and these parasol trees have a sense of life, and will cooperate with the base owner to protect the planet. Their strength is no less than that of the people on the star map. If they are given time to grow and wait for them to adapt to the galaxy, their seeds and branches and leaves can be distributed to all planets, connecting the whole galaxy into a joint defense, So this base seed is also called pengsan base.


    Shangguan Wan''er took a deep breath of fresh air and exclaimed, "master zhengdaozun is really good for you. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a high-level base. I thought it was a high-tech mechanical weapon and intelligent circuit defense system. I didn''t expect that it was still original. It must have been refined by myself, and I specially selected plant life that can bring its own life greening ability, It''s very considerate. "


    Wan Sheng knew that this should be the situation that emperor Hanliu told him, so he would choose to give the pengsan base to himself. This is really the best base defense. It''s equivalent to several people on the star map who practice the rules of the wood system stationed here, and the security problem can be solved easily. Unless which race sent an army to encircle and suppress, generally no race would do such boring things.


    Even the black curse God said: "people on earth are so happy. If you live and practice in such an environment, you may have to prolong your life and your genes will become perfect." Wansheng three returned to the old house of Zhao''s courtyard. Many people had been waiting here and asked Wansheng what happened. Wansheng made a live speech to the whole world to explain the origin and function of these trees.


    This is Wansheng''s first appearance in public, and the world''s human beings are boiling, causing the scene of empty lanes. Everyone looks at the big screen and shouts: "long live the king of the net world! Long live King Jingshi That is the honorific title given to Wansheng by the people of his hometown. Thank him for all he has done for the earth.


    Wan Shengtan sat on the wooden chair of the old house, touched his face and said to himself, "King Jingshi? It''s a good name. It''s better than Youming Tianjun and has the characteristics of hometown. I''ll use the name of Jingshi in the future. " From this moment on, the name of Jingshi started the journey of resounding through the universe.


    "Pretty country bumpkin!" Shangguan Wan''er said with her mouth on one side, and the black curse emperor has been tasting the wine for himself: "younger martial brother, you really mean a lot to the people in your hometown. I''m not wrong about you. It is estimated that this practice is rare among the Terrans. Many capitals of great empires do not have such treatment. It is estimated that the whole Yanhuang empire will be the only one. "


    Wan Sheng said happily, "Well! Later, when I recover the Jade Emperor''s star sky, I will guard the star sky of my hometown and keep the peace of my hometown forever! I''m excited to think about it. I thought it was not easy to survive as a mortal, and it was not easy for the whole race to survive as a warrior. If you fall behind, you will be beaten. It really applies everywhere. "


    "It''s the law of nature. The universe operates in the law. By the way, in recent years, the evaluation of the great power will begin. That''s very important. You have to have a snack. " Black curse emperor drank a mouthful of wine and said a truth.


    "Great power evaluation? Am I going to join? I''ve been busy lately. " Wansheng seems to have never heard of it, and the black curse God spewed out a mouthful of wine: "are you busy? The ability assessment is the highest test within the ethnic group. Only the upper core can participate in it. I don''t think it''s qualified to go. The top ten can have the chance to participate in the secret place spraying once a hundred yuan looting. That''s a good place. You have the chance to get the Emperor''s or even the artifact. If you don''t go, you''re stupid. Don''t say it in front of your master, or you''ll get beaten. "

 Chapter 372

    "The secret place?" Wan Sheng and Shangguan Wan''er looked at it curiously, and the black curse emperor explained: "every hundred yuan, the universe will erupt, and some magical substances will be ejected. It may be a continent or a planet. Anyway, there are all kinds of strange things. At that time, the powers of all races will try their luck, which is extremely dangerous, So every time, the ethnic groups will select the strong among the great powers to participate. "


    "Then what should we choose? Let the four elephants, the four hundred million fiery, amber, and the preacher go and make sure they are captured by hand." Wan Sheng is a little puzzled. What are you doing with yourself when you have these super talents? The black curse God said: "nonsense! If those pillar level cattle can go, will you still use you? At first, the supreme went to explore, but later found that there was no good artifact, but they could not give up. So they let the people below do it. It was an agreement between different races. You are the most hopeful among us. Don''t let elder martial brother down. "


    Shangguan Wan''er looks envious. This kind of thing is an opportunity for anyone. If you get an imperial instrument, it''s what many people dream of. Even if you don''t use it, you can donate it to the ethnic group and do a lot of things.


    While the three were chatting, Wan Sheng suddenly gave a mental warning and immediately stood up. His sensing ability spread out to the outside of the planet. He immediately pulled the black curse Tianjun and said, "elder martial brother, let''s go. Girl, you stay here. Don''t go anywhere! There are experts coming! "


    Shangguan Wan''er saw that the other side was serious and nodded: "you should be careful!"


    Wansheng and the black curse God moved to the starry sky outside the earth, and there were four black robed people in the opposite. They were the three black masters and the three heavenly kings of the dark family. Black curse emperor put away the wine pot, found the cultivation of the three opposite extraordinary, expression became serious.


    Wan Sheng is not flustered, still calm way: "dark clan, haunted! I really look up to you. You''ve all come here. This time, there are people on the star map. " Master sanhei snorted coldly: "we met in huangquan. Have you forgotten?"


    "Well? The sound? Are you the one in the testing area of the Diablo? " Wan Sheng recalled that master sanhei''s voice was gloomy and said, "the memory is not bad. It''s enough to be proud that you can let me come here in person. Come back to the underworld with me."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "it''s really interesting. At the beginning, I wanted to study in the dark, but you didn''t want to. After I left, I tried every means to catch me. What do you mean?"


    "You can''t guess what ethnic group means. Now you have two choices: one is to follow me, the other is to fight half dead and I''ll take you back. Choose for yourself. "


    Wan Sheng laughed: "it sounds like I don''t have a choice. I''m a bit strange. If you have the ability, come and catch me!" Wan Sheng''s idea moved out of the distance in a blink, which meant to escape. The black curse emperor also moved out in a blink. Master sanhei sneered: "you want to run now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Wansheng didn''t really want to run, but didn''t want to affect the earth and the entire solar system because of the fight. After several blinks, master sanhei had come to Wansheng''s side, and a field space oppressed him, humming: "still want to run!"


    Seeing that it was far enough away from the earth, Wan Sheng''s mind moved, and the dark dragon gun came out through the body. The gun dragon of three methods in one galloped away and hit each other''s field, making a dull sound of impact. Master sanhei found that this guy was equal to himself and became more and more important. In case of a long night, he waved with one hand and said, "black awn needle."


    Countless black awns slant down like a rainstorm with the power of space and phagocytosis, causing a space shock. As long as they stick to a body, they will be sucked and withered. The black awn needle is a famous treasure of the three black masters. Wansheng''s one shot turns into twelve, and the gun shows its momentum. The Dragon gun comes out with the trend. A huge dragon head roars and collides in countless black awns, bursting out with sparks. The sharp sound of metal impact can''t be heard.


    "Wai!" Three black hands on a show, those were shocked to fly the black Awn Needle together, from all directions different angles shooting. Wansheng is not Wu xiaamung today. His eyes are cold and calm. As soon as the gun turns, twelve dark Panlong guns fly around, forming a hole of swallowing. The power of space and curse is like a waterfall flowing in the middle, and like a fountain spreading out, mysterious and unpredictable.


    Although master sanhei''s accomplishments are one level higher than Wansheng''s, he suffers losses in law. Countless black awns are punctured into the waterfall, like raindrops falling on a lake, causing ripples. It seems very common. In fact, each ripple contains a huge burst of energy, just like a positional bombing.


    The black Awn Needle and the strength of the people on the star map make Wan Sheng feel great pressure. The waterfall shows signs of collapse, but it can still support in a short time. Wan Sheng is retreating with the waterfall. What he is more concerned about is the situation on the side of the black curse emperor.


    Black curse Tianjun is being besieged by three Diablo Tianjun. Even the old strong Tianjun still has some difficulty facing the three Tianjun. He waved a dark cane in his hand, driving a curse and the power of space, and laid a round defensive circle around him, struggling to resist the attack of the three.


    Wan Sheng knew that it would be dangerous after a long time. He pointed out with his left hand that the white ring in the bipolar ring flew out like an incandescent meteor and collided with one of the dark lords. The heavenly king was concentrating on attacking the black curse heavenly king. He was immediately aware of the danger. He held a two handed axe and turned around to chop it. A huge shadow of the axe appeared in the void.


    "Dong!" It seems that the dull sound of "three methods in one" and the power of "Zhiqi" can''t be resisted by ordinary people. The Dark Lord''s black robe was cracked, revealing his original face. He was a pig headed orc, bleeding all over, and he was very embarrassed. He was seriously injured just now.


    The white two-phase ring immediately flies to another one by the force of anti shock. When the other two heavenly kings see the result of the pig head orc, they know that this thing can''t resist hard, so they immediately blink away. The pressure of the black curse God suddenly lightens. He looks at Wan Sheng gratefully. With the black curse wand in his hand, he sends out thousands of striped curses and pours on the pig head ORC. Solve one problem first.


    Seeing that Wansheng still had the spare power to help his companion, master sanhei became very angry and burst out: "heining puncture!" All the black awns gathered together and turned into a large spike, which was like a black spear thrown over. With the help of the power of space, it loomed like a needle, like a sea god, poking into the core of the waterfall.


    Wan Sheng knew that the opponent was exerting his full strength this time and did not dare to despise him. The black ring came out horizontally, slowly turned and became bigger, and collided with the black awn needle¡° When With a loud noise, the space vibrates and blurs, sending out a wave of energy. Master sanhei is forced to retreat abruptly by the shock force, and his blood surges. He is shocked at how the explosive power of the other party can be so fierce! This magic weapon is not ordinary!


    Wansheng didn''t respond at all. He let the black ring continue to grow and hit it directly. Master sanhei learned to be smart this time. He kept dodging out with blink to avoid the impact of the black giant ring, and then sneaked in with black awn needle. It''s just that the other side''s black ring never leaves the body, so it''s difficult to sneak in successfully. Both sides have rich combat experience.


    "Fighting with cosmic creatures is different from demons. Demons can only attack and fight without brains, and these cosmic humans and creatures can evade and use magic weapons to fight back, which is very difficult. Elder martial brother, it''s very dangerous over there. I must make a quick decision! " Wan Sheng''s eyes were fixed, and his fingers became a formula. He pointed to the sky and said, "black ring space swings!"


    The black ring on his body leaves his body, releases pure dark waves, and quietly integrates into the void. The surrounding space is like a pool of water, which is shaken and unstable by the integration of the black ring. In this way, the black master dares not blink casually. When the space is unstable, there will be risks in blinking. If he doesn''t know where he will appear, he will dig his own grave, Both sides are masters of the law of the dark system. They have a strong understanding of the law of space, so they dare not take risks.


    Seeing that Wansheng had no black ring defense, master sanhei immediately read: "fusion!" The black Awn Needle also disappears in the space, conceals in the space, and stabs silently. This is the biggest advantage of the black awn needle. It can integrate into the space, become invisible, attack very covertly, and kill people invisibly!


    Master sanhei''s housekeeping skills have been tried repeatedly, and many people on the star map fear him, but this time he miscalculated. Wan Sheng has the ability to sense danger in the way of sincerity, and immediately finds out that it''s wrong. Moreover, he has recalled the white ring for a long time. Driving the white ring, he turns into a meteor of light and rushes to the position of master sanhei. Along the way, the light cluster of SANFA in one also rushes through the invisible black awn needle.


    Master sanhei didn''t expect such a change of moves from the opposite side, and the attack was so resolute, united as one, all at once. And dare not blink, also too late recall black Awn Needle, can only quickly back. The speed of light is the fastest in relative space, and the meteor of light hits it.


    "Poof!" The black robe of master sanhei was broken, the dark awn came out, and a mouthful of blood came out. The combination of the three dharmas and the supreme treasure, even he could not resist. Wansheng''s windbreaker was so cool that he saw clearly that master sanhei was a black panther. He kept on controlling the white ring to release the dazzling light. The light clump was laid away. Master sanhei finally recalled the black awn needle. The black rain and the light clump were intertwined together, fighting and retreating at the same time.


    On the other hand, with the help of Wan Sheng just now, the black curse emperor beat the pig head man''s Dark Lord to the last breath. It was a lot easier to resist the other two. The remaining two dark lords had to be on guard against Wan Sheng''s sneak attack at any time. They didn''t dare to do their best. Instead, they fought against the black curse empero

 Chapter 373

    The black curse God said to Wan Sheng: "younger martial brother, don''t work hard. Just hold them down. I have informed the master that someone will come soon. Catch them then, kill two birds with one stone! "


    Wan Sheng understood what the black curse emperor said, so he used the double rings to put pressure on master sanhei, so that he was oppressed miserably and didn''t attack desperately. In addition, he sensed the war situation of elder martial brother and was ready to support him at any time.


    But master sanhei is not stable. He knows that there is no chance of winning this time. Instead of fighting here to make the injury worse, he might as well leave. In the long run, he underestimates Wan Sheng''s strength this time and finally understands why the people he sent before disappeared. He immediately said to himself that the other two heavenly kings had to leave.


    The other two Tianjun didn''t want to fight for a long time. Hearing the evacuation order, they immediately flew to the position of master sanhei. Master sanhei consciously gathers with the two heavenly kings to escape. Wansheng seems to understand each other''s intention, and immediately gives full blessing to the black ring. Under the shadow of the space shock of the black ring, he does not dare to blink. He can''t get away from the battle at all. In a hurry, master sanhei flies around with the two heavenly kings.


    Soon, a huge space vortex appeared outside the fighting space, forming a colorful wormhole. Three shadows flew out of the wormhole. It was the dark wave master who came with two star maps of the dark system of the Terran.


    The black curse God looked happy and said, "master!" Master dark wave nodded to his beloved disciple and immediately entered the battle group, releasing a touch of black cloth. Master sanhei showed panic for the first time when he saw the comer. He immediately sent out thousands of black needles and turned around to run.


    It''s a pity that Wansheng''s black ring is too big to contain the space, and it can''t run out at all. Another big invisible net is scattered down to capture them. The addition of three people on the star map has an overwhelming advantage. In addition, the net of monsters on the dark wave makes the last three people almost have no room to struggle. They are wrapped up by the black net and disappear into the void.


    Finally, the three black masters were still struggling and shouting: "Terran, you dare to catch me, you will get revenge sooner or later! GUI Zun won''t let you go... "


    The black curse emperor also drags another seriously injured Dark Lord to the dark wave master. The dark wave master put away the net of monsters and came to Wansheng and the black curse emperor. He looked at the two disciples with a smile: "hard work!"


    Wan Sheng took back the ring and said with a smile: "ha ha, the master and elder martial brother had a plan for a long time. I almost worked hard." The dark wave master was worried that Wan Sheng might suspect that he was using him. He immediately explained, "don''t worry about Huang Quan. It''s for your safety, and it''s a matter of killing two birds with one stone. The dark wave people will certainly keep asking you for trouble, and it can also help you complete the task. Why not? You are now a disciple of the emperor, and you can stand up to master sanhei for such a long time. You are no less powerful than me. Just call me dark wave. "


    Wan Sheng was still a little upset at first, but when he heard that master dark wave was so low-profile and reasonable, he was relieved and said, "it''s OK. Master, since he is good for me and the ethnic group, what else can I say. As a title, I''ll call you little master. I''ll be a teacher one day and a teacher all my life. "


    "Well, dark wave, you''ve got a good apprentice. I knew it was so easy to accept apprentices. I should have taken a shot." Next to a black skin star, the voice of the people on the map is as loud as a bell. After hearing Wan Sheng''s words, master dark wave felt a light on his face and said, "Huang Quan, let me introduce you. These are master dark Tao and master dark surge. They are both the upper core of the clan and the pillar of the dark system. They are your martial uncles."


    He was a brown dwarf. He looked at Wansheng with a big beard and said, "good! Recently, the name of huangquan has been widely heard in the ethnic group, the core of the new upper class, the disciple of the Qing emperor. I thought it was nepotism. Today, I see that it has great strength and potential. "


    The black curse God immediately said to Wansheng, "my younger martial brother is absolutely strong. He can''t beat master sanhei away. You asked me to protect him. Now he''s protecting me!"


    The master of dark wave said with a smile: "this time I caught a member of the upper class of the dark people through the yellow spring, and I gained a lot. This is the enemy occupied area. In case of any change, we''d better start with the Hui people and crack the mystery of the Diablo! "


    Others nodded in agreement, but Wan Sheng said, "little master, you go back first. I have something else to stay here for a while." The master was surprised and said, "are you going to stay here? It''s very dangerous here. What if the dark people come back? Now you are the upper class of the group. You should pay attention to your own safety. "


    Master dark wave knew from the black curse God that this was the hometown of the apprentice, which was also the purpose of the apprentice''s coming here. He considerately said, "well, come back soon after you handle the matter. I''ll put a curse on you. If something happens, we will come immediately. Remember that you are the most important thing for the ethnic group, and nothing else. "


    The words of the dark wave people are heartless, but they are very real. For ethnic groups, the earth is not even a place of floating dust, but Wansheng is the upper core of the ethnic group. The upper core of the human race is no more than 200 people, and anyone who is light or heavy can understand. It''s very easy for ethnic groups to breed a planet''s population, but it''s not easy to cultivate an upper core.


    After so much experience, Wan Sheng naturally understood this truth and said, "thank you for your concern. I will be careful. I will go back to Eucalyptus peak immediately after it is over." Dark wave on the person nodded, one hand on the back of the apprentice''s hand, leaving a mark, opened the space projection channel.


    When the black curse emperor left, he came to him secretly: "younger martial brother, I''m injured. I want to go back to Eucalyptus peak with my master to recover. You come back early. Remember to ask xiaoxinzi to keep the wine. I''ve already given you the benefits! "


    Wan Sheng watched the dark wave master and others leave and sighed: "although the earth is nothing to the ethnic group, it is very important to me. This is my hometown. I can give everything for it."


    He blinked back to the earth''s atmosphere. Now the earth looks like a planet wrapped in green leaves from the outside. Except for a shade of green, nothing can be seen and no energy reaction can be felt. It''s very hidden. The pengsan base really deserves its reputation, and it is worthy of the hand of the Taoist priest.


    Wan Sheng flashed to the old house again. Shangguan Wan''er was walking around the living room, looking very anxious. After Wan Sheng appeared, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "how about it? What''s the matter Why did you come back alone? What about Master Black curse? "


    Wan Sheng wrote lightly: "it''s OK. There are a few orcs coming. They are looking for me. Elder martial brother, he is injured. He''s going back to Eucalyptus peak for a rest. Don''t worry." Shangguan Wan''er knows that things are not as easy as the other party''s saying. If she can make the black curse emperor hurt, it must be extraordinary, but she didn''t ask much.


    "It''s not very safe here. How about I take you back first?" Wan Sheng is a little worried that the underworld is still looking for trouble. Shangguan Wan''er is a princess and a friend of her own. She doesn''t want to risk herself. Shangguan Wan''er said: "if you want to be beautiful, when I''m what, I''ll come and go as soon as I''m called? It''s easier to ask God than to send God, you know? "


    "I''m for your safety. Your accomplishments are not high and you are prone to danger." Wan Sheng worried that if there were more masters of the underworld, he would be in danger. Shangguan Wan''er walked around and said, "do you still care about me? It''s not easy! Ha ha, don''t worry. This is the safest place. With pengsan base as the support, unless the other party sends a large number of people on the star map, it''s impossible to get in. "


    Wan Sheng was just worried about this. His face was uncertain. Shangguan Wan''er said: "you won''t really attract a lot of people on the star map... You''re just a nebula king. Do you have so much energy... Don''t take yourself too seriously... Anyway, if you don''t go, I won''t go!"


    Seeing that Shangguan Wan''er didn''t mean to leave, Wan Sheng didn''t say any more. He digged off the topic and said, "how long does it take to cultivate the first star cluster fighter?" Shangguan Wan''er replied: "according to wan''anwen''s current progress, it is estimated that he will reach the star cluster within one era at the latest."


    "An era? Yeah! It''s not much different from my original speed. I''m still very qualified. " Wansheng calculated that it took him more than a century to reach the star cluster. Shangguan Wan''er reminded: "his qualification is OK, but it can''t be compared with you. You didn''t have such good conditions at the beginning. To be fair, his qualification is even difficult to participate in the trials."


    Wan Sheng sat on the chair with his knees crossed, and said easily, "that''s very good. You can''t ask too much. We can''t set the standard of ethnic groups for talents on earth. Cultivate and supervise them, and I will continue to carve my laws. "


    Shangguan Wan''er sat on one side with her knees crossed, looking at Wan Sheng holding a knife and carving it one by one, and asked: "I saw you carve a lot of portraits in the previous paragraph, and there are many young girls and children. They are all well carved. Are those your relatives? I didn''t expect you to have this skill. Can you carve a statue of me? Want the best


    Wansheng''s carving skill comes from emperor zhanhou. Naturally, it''s not necessary to say that he lacks time to carve. He tilted his head and looked at Shangguan Wan''er: "carve you? I''m afraid I''ll vomit. What should I do? "


    "Hillbilly!" There was a roar in the old house of the Zhao family, but everyone in the courtyard didn''t care and still did their own business. They knew that it was the senior officials and the ancestors of Wansheng who were fighting again.


    In a flash of time, it was five hundred years. Wan Sheng was concentrating on carving the inscription of cursing the great law, while Shangguan Wan''er was practicing with her eyes closed. The energy in her body began to billow. At this moment, it subsided and sighed heavily.

 Chapter 374

    Wan Sheng asked with concern, "what''s the matter?" Shangguan Wan''er was listless: "I''m at the impact Nebula level. I''ve been at the impact Nebula level for a long time, but I still can''t. this step is really difficult. How did you do it?"


    "Er... I did it in a muddle headed way..." Wan Sheng made a helpless expression, Shangguan Wan''er glared: "it''s really a fool to have a silly fortune!" Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something, put down his carving, waved his hand and said, "come here!"


    Shangguan Wan''er said haughtily, "what are you doing? Don''t try to take advantage of me Wan Sheng said impatiently: "who wants to take advantage of you? What''s the advantage of your body? If I want a woman, I can line up on the earth to the moon. Do you want to break through? Come here if you want to break through! " Wansheng''s position and reputation on the earth, and how many wives he will marry are all right.


    Shangguan Wan''er had a short chest, jumped up and yelled, "what''s wrong with my body? I have what I want! I''m a princess. Can I compare with ordinary people? Hum


    Wan Sheng said in silence: "good! You have, you have! You are a princess. You are different. I don''t care if you don''t come here. You can break through slowly! " Shangguan Wan''er thought about it, but she came over and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Wan Sheng pointed to himself: "touch me!" Shangguan Wan''er suddenly blushed, slapped Wan Sheng out: "I touch your sister, your brain is broken!" Fortunately, Wan Sheng was quick to respond. He counteracted the power of slapping with the power of space. He flew back and said in a loud voice: "you''ve been on earth for so long. You don''t learn good words. You''ve learned a lot of swearing words. You can touch me. What do you want to do? Don''t talk to me if you don''t want to break through! "


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t look like a joke when she looked at each other. She leaned over carefully: "where do you feel?" Wan Sheng grabs each other''s wrist seriously and touches his belly. Shangguan Wan''er blushes like an apple. He suppresses his anger and wants to see what this guy is going to do.


    Wan Sheng put his hand to his Dantian and said, "release your fighting spirit. I use my fighting spirit to lead your fighting spirit. In this way, you can feel the internal situation of my Dantian. In fact, the breakthrough of cultivation lies in understanding and guidance. The potential of the body and the power of creating the universe are basically the same. This is what I learned in the purple emperor hall. The purple emperor is guided by the divine consciousness left behind, I don''t have so much mental strength. I can only use stupid methods. "


    Shangguan Wan''er understood each other''s meaning, opened her eyes and said, "is that ok? Dantian is the most important place for human beings besides the head. It is the breeding ground of fighting spirit. Once there is any mistake, you will be in danger of your life! If I want to take your life, it''s as easy as a palm! "


    Wan Sheng laughed: "you are my friend, I believe you, try, I think this is the best and most direct way." This method provided by Wan Sheng is indeed the most direct and effective one, but few people have ever used it. Even his own son dare not do it. In doing so, he almost gives his life to others, and if there is a mistake, his cultivation will be destroyed.


    Wansheng is fearless. He has the fire of the nether world and stores huge energy. All the energy accomplishments he gets in hell are stored there. If there is a problem, he can mobilize that huge energy to suppress or heal, and then go to hell to kill demons. However, it is impossible for ordinary practitioners to do it. Every bit of practice is hard-earned. Who is willing to waste it so much? After the nebula level, all the growth of cultivation depends on absorbing crystal or cosmic energy. It is not so easy to find natural materials and treasures. Even if there are, it is not for ordinary people.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s light blue smooth hands vibrate. Wan Sheng''s words move her. How much trust is it to make such a move? This person is either a madman or a fool, or even a person of utmost love and nature.


    "Well, you don''t start yet. How long will it take? It''s the first time I let a woman touch it, and I''m very sensitive there. When there''s a reaction later, you have to be responsible! " Wansheng deliberately joked to let the other side not be nervous.


    "Hooligan!" Shangguan Wan''er took a deep breath, calmed her mood, and began to release her fighting spirit and penetrate into each other''s body. Wansheng will relax, without any defense, and control his fighting spirit and blood strength, so that they can''t resist. Even so, Shangguan Wan''er spent a lot of effort to let his fighting spirit break through the dragon scale defense and enter Wansheng''s Dantian.


    After Shangguan Wan''er''s fighting spirit entered his body, Wan Sheng felt a great discomfort, just like a needle in the meat. However, Wansheng forced to endure this discomfort, with a trace of fighting spirit to guide the other party''s fighting spirit to run in Dantian.


    Shangguan Wan''er sensed the internal situation of Wansheng''s Dantian and the operation law of Douqi through Douqi. The Dantian in her body also seemed to be resonantly sensed, and began to imitate the operation and assembly according to the Douqi operation track in the other party''s body. The galaxy was slowly shrinking, and the nebula was slowly forming.


    Shangguan Wan''er was just on the way to the door, and immediately grasped the wonder of it. She was sweating and carefully took back her fighting spirit. Seizing this inspiration, she began to run her fighting spirit crazily, riding the wind and waves all the way, reaching the nebula level that she had not seen for a long time!


    But Wan Sheng spewed out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. He immediately closed his eyes and breathed. Although everything is perfect, there is no deviation, but after all, it is the fighting spirit of others who walk around in their own Dantian, just like inserting a gastric tube or a urinary tube, there are no side effects, and there are still some mechanical injuries.


    Wan Sheng immediately releases the fire of the ghost fire in his mind, releases the refined and vast energy, covering his whole body like a tide, constantly washing the fighting spirit of the elixir field, and repairing the damage just caused.


    Shangguan Wan''er was overjoyed. Seeing Wan Sheng''s appearance, she immediately rushed up and said, "how are you? I told you it was dangerous, but you didn''t listen. What should I do now? How can I help you? "


    Wan Sheng pretended to be lying in Shangguan Wan''er''s arms. A fresh fragrance came to his nose and coughed: "I... my Dantian has been defeated by your fighting spirit... I didn''t expect that Dantian was so fragile. I broke down all of a sudden. My accomplishments were destroyed, but my life was worried..."


    "Then... What shall we do! You can''t die! When you die, how can I explain to the ethnic group when I go back? " Shangguan Wan''er was really frightened and cried with a little cry. Wan Sheng laughed in his heart and pretended: "I don''t think I can do it. Before I die, can you promise me two things to help me take care of the earth and my relatives here..."


    "You''re not going to die. You''ve always been lucky and you''ll be fine! I''ll take you back to Qingdi to save you. He is your master. There must be a way! " Shangguan Wan''er burst into tears, hugged Wan Sheng''s head tightly, and her face trembled on each other''s forehead.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t project in space. The Qingyang sky is so far away. Whether you can go back is still one thing. Even if I go back, my body will be rotten at that time. " Wan Sheng coughed twice, and some of them gasped as if they were going to die. "Promise me you won''t call me a hick in the future, ok..."


    Shangguan Wan''er''s bright face was close to Wan Sheng''s forehead. She closed her eyes and said sadly, "I... I call you a country bumpkin, that''s... That''s to attract your attention... I''ve never given anyone a nickname, that''s a nickname for me... I''ve been in good condition since I was a child, and I don''t know how to be good to a person..."


    Suddenly, a piece of gold powder floated by, Shen Mo came and said happily: "ah Sheng! hot wire! Wan Anwen, he has reached the star group level... "As soon as Shen Mo''s voice fell, Wan Sheng immediately welcomed him with great energy and said excitedly:" really! That would be great. Finally, we got one. We can go back safely. This boy didn''t disappoint me! "


    Shen Mo also happily nodded his head. Suddenly he saw that Shangguan Wan''er''s expression was wrong and asked, "what''s wrong with Wan''er? You look so ugly? " Wan Sheng screamed that he couldn''t do well. He flashed out and said in a loud voice, "Uncle Shen, I''m going to see how the apprentice is. Come with me quickly!"


    "Hillbilly! I''ll kill you The roar from the old house of the Zhao family reverberated over the whole Chinese base


    Wansheng came to the training base specially set up by the Zhao family. Wan Anwen was happily standing in the crowd to accept everyone''s congratulations. After Wansheng came, everyone saluted and said, "see you Jingshi Laozu!" Wansheng''s contribution to the earth is huge, and people on the earth are respected as the ancestors of the net world.


    "Don''t be too polite. We should take Anwen as an example and try our best to make a contribution to the earth in the future." Wansheng uses space energy to help everyone up. They all stood up happily, looked at Wansheng with all kinds of reverence, and said in unison: "I will obey the instructions of my ancestors!"


    Wan Sheng, who had no airs to say hello to the public, took Wan Anwen into the air and asked, "how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Wan Anwen shook his head again and again: "master, I feel very comfortable. I''ve never felt so comfortable before. It turns out that the power can be so powerful. It''s incredible that there is such a powerful power of law in the universe."


    Wan Sheng had some doubts about this way of promoting growth, which is the reason why he has been here. Now it seems that there is no problem. He seems to have seen countless star clusters born on the earth in the future, and said happily, "show me your power of law."


    Wan Anwen clenched his hands and roared to the sky. Countless golden particles appeared around him. These golden particles appeared in the air and immediately rushed to Wan Anwen''s body. Wan Anwen turned into a golden man with sharp golden light, like a small golden sun.

 Chapter 375

    "The golden rule of proficient level is not bad. The future depends on you! It''s not so easy to be my apprentice. When can I be my real apprentice when I get to the Star River King? In fact, I''m still an apprentice myself. Bao Jianfeng comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum flowers comes from bitterness. I''ve given you everything that should be given to you. I''ll wait for you in Eucalyptus peak, and use your strength to prove that I''m not wrong about you! " Wan Sheng said seriously.


    Wan Anwen knelt down in the air and said, "I will try my best and never disgrace my master." Wan Sheng nodded with satisfaction. A piece of gold powder flashed by and Shen Mo appeared beside him: "you are much happier than a Sheng at that time. When your master left the earth, he was just a star warrior. Work hard and don''t let down his expectations."


    Wan Sheng finally said: "the next training work is up to you, and the responsibility of protecting the earth is up to you. After they succeed in protecting their family, you can go out to travel and practice."


    Wan Anwen was a little frightened and said, "master, are you going to leave? Can I... Can I protect the earth? " Wan Sheng turned around and said with a big laugh, "there is no feast that never ends. Sometimes when you get together, you will understand later. Remember what I said. Now you are the highest man of cultivation on the earth. Don''t you let ordinary people protect you? Ha ha


    Wan Sheng''s blink has disappeared. Shen Mo also takes a deep look at Wan Anwen, and then looks at the earth under his feet. It turns into a piece of gold powder and disappears.


    Wan Sheng came to wuzhe mausoleum. Because of Wan Sheng''s relationship, it was renovated again, and the scale expanded several times. Wan Sheng knelt down in front of the monument and said: "Uncle red Mao, big tree of India, uncle fat... The earth has been restored. Now the haze beast has become our prisoner in the sea. You can rest in peace! Forgive me for not being able to accompany you for a long time. When I recover the Terran, I will be with you forever


    With that, Wan Sheng "Dong Dong Dong" to kowtow three times, and then kowtow to his parents'' tombstone, at this time, Shen Mo stood behind quietly looking at what he was thinking, a piece of water came, Shangguan Wan''er angrily came, but saw Wan Sheng kowtow, but also sensible did not speak.


    After Wan Sheng kowtowed his head, he turned around and said, "let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, he took Shen Mo and Shangguan Wan''er to the starry sky. Then he grasped with one hand, and the void was sunken. A star map appeared in his mind, setting the coordinates of Qingyang star. Colorful lights burst out from the sunken starry sky. The wormhole had been completed, and the three took off.


    After entering the wormhole, Wan Sheng said to Shen Mo, "Uncle Shen, I''ll accompany you back to Chijin tribe." Shen Mo''s eyes were full of vision: "no, you don''t have to. You are expensive now. Go back to prepare for the evaluation of the upper class mentioned by Master Black curse last time. I''ll come to see you when I return to the tribe. You are my big support now. You must work hard. There will be a bright future in the future. I won''t be wrong! "


    "Well, I''ll come to Chijin to meet you after the evaluation. You can enjoy the feeling of going home. I will try my best! I want to restore the Empire of Yan and Huang, and the star sky of the Jade Emperor! " Wan Sheng looks at Shen Mo, and they look at each other with a smile. They embrace each other, but their kindness is not expressed in words.


    After they finished their conversation, they crossed their knees and practiced in the air. Shangguan Wan''er couldn''t get in touch with them all the time. Seeing the end of their conversation, they flew to Wansheng and said, "Hello! Don''t think it''s the end of pretending to be cool. Don''t you explain what happened before? "


    "What happened before?" Wan Sheng pretended to be stupid and looked at each other with a confused face: "Oh, yes, thank you for your help this time. I will remember this friendship. Don''t worry." Shangguan Wan''er was so angry that she wanted to tear up this ignorant face. Wan Sheng then changed the topic and said, "by the way, what do you think of Qin Yongzheng?"


    Shangguan Wan''er finally caught the chance and said, "I don''t know. Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything." Wansheng said: "girl, you can''t be arrogant. I ask you about him, but it''s related to his future. You grew up with him from childhood. You should know him best."


    Shangguan Wan''er still looks up at the distance and doesn''t speak. Wan Sheng smiles a little. With one hand, a purple flame comes out. Shen Mo and Shangguan Wan''er were shocked by this fire: "fire in the sky!"


    Wan Sheng held his hand and said, "I have the fire source of the sky burning flame. If you want to give it away, you can tell me this time! It''s a pity that uncle Shen doesn''t belong to the flame system, otherwise I''ll give it to Uncle Shen directly. "


    "The source of the flame? You brag! It''s said that only the purple emperor has that thing! " Shangguan Wan''er couldn''t believe it, but the flame just now was a burning flame. She added: "brother Zheng has no problem. The flame department is extremely gifted. It can be said that it''s a rare genius, comparable to Wang Chongshan. This time, it''s not that you''re a pervert who has covered up his light. He must be able to shock the ethnic group. However, brother Zheng has always been a genius trained by ethnic groups since he was a child. He is very proud and difficult to identify with others. "


    Wan Sheng said: "since ancient times, people who have the ability have pride. This is normal. The key is to have a firm mind and be dedicated to the ethnic group. This is the key to my choice. If it is not human, I will be guilty." Thinking of the status quo and noble sentiment of purple emperor, he is not careless at all. If he stays with himself and studies the rules of light and darkness, he doesn''t know when he will go


    Shangguan Wan''er affirmed: "you can rest assured that elder brother Zheng grew up in Ziyan nationality. He is one of the core groups of the human race. There is no doubt about his loyalty. He is all Zidi''s people. Even if he dies, he will never betray the ethnic group."


    "Well, I''ll think about it again." Wan Sheng has another choice, which is Jiang Rulan. He is going to go back and ask his elder sister to make a decision. He says, "I have a fire in the sky. You can''t tell anyone. Everyone is innocent. I''m in trouble now. I can''t make any more trouble. "


    "Well! Who rarely said you! I don''t care if you have a fire. " Shangguan Wan''er flew to one side and closed her eyes. Wan Sheng smiles, shakes his head, goes to sleep, comes to purple emperor''s side, and begins to listen to the class again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark abyss, three groups of light came and said in an urgent voice, "my Lord, great things are not good, great things are not good!" "Three you, what''s the fuss? Are the orcs going to exterminate again? "


    Master Sanyou rushed to report: "Zun Shang, master sanhei took three heavenly kings to find huangquan to settle accounts, and their reaction to the curse disappeared!"


    "What Xuanyin Guizun was really shocked this time. Master sanhei was his right man, and his three heavenly kings were also the leaders of the group. They all disappeared. As a result, only one of them died!


    "Where is the last place where master sanhei disappeared? And where is the yellow spring? " Xuanyin Guizun''s voice became solemn, and he realized that the yellow spring was slowly out of control. The repeated accidents showed the serious problem.


    Master Sanyou replied: "master sanhei''s last foothold is in Qingyang star. It is estimated that he was captured by the Terran! And Huang Quan is in the space projection, he should return to the Qingyang starry sky. "


    "Terran! A dying race, dare to catch our people! It''s bold! It must be that he didn''t have a good heart. This time, it seems that Huang Quan is helpful. It''s not him who has captured three black men Xuanyin Guizun tried to think calmly.


    "Sir, what should we do now? How to solve the problem of huangquan? " Master Sanyou asked for instructions. Xuanyin ghost Zun wanted to go out and catch the yellow spring, but he couldn''t leave the dark family. If he left, he would disturb the dark messenger. After a long pause, he said, "since I can''t get it, I''ll destroy him! Recently, I don''t know who is spreading the news that huangquan is the most terrible genius in the history of the human race. If we don''t kill him, all the major ethnic groups will be retaliated in the future. Now there are many people who want him dead. You should do two things! The first is to report the location of the yellow spring to those who want it at any time. The second is to ask Hongli the great emperor to immediately mobilize the army, unite with the primitive orcs and other races to attack the Terrans, and dare to provoke us, the dark ones. They are impatient


    Master Sanyou doubted and said, "my Lord, I''ll go to Emperor Hongli. Can he listen to me?" Xuanyin ghost Zun said: "you tell Hong Li that if he doesn''t help us this time, the Diablo will be separated from the orcs. Don''t come to us when the orcs are in danger in the future! He owes us a favor


    "Yes Master Sanyou drifted away, and Xuanyin ghost Zun said to himself in a shivering voice: "in the yellow spring, you can''t get the power of the nether world. The real darkness belongs to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, I''ve taught you everything that should be taught. I''ve done my duty. I can be at ease. You can go. With my only remaining life artifact, the sky burning purple flame furnace. " The purple emperor ejected a round stove from his mouth full of sulfur flame. The stove was only the size of a palm in his hand, shining purple and very delicate; There are three cauldrons with fire patterns on the bottom. The oval body is full of flame pictures and pictures. Those pictures and pictures are all alive and constantly flash on the furnace body. There is a circular top cover on the top, and the top of the top cover is a purple flame shaped furnace cone burning in the air.


    When Wan Sheng took the sky burning Ziyan stove, he didn''t feel at all. It was like getting an ordinary small stove, which was not as powerful as its gorgeous appearance.


    "Your artifact? It''s very dazzling outside, but it doesn''t seem to be special to hold it in your hand. " Wan Sheng reached for the lid and tried to twist it, but it couldn''t move. It was like it was sealed.

 Chapter 376

    Seeing that Wan Sheng despised his own life artifact, the purple emperor said in a loud voice, "what do you know? This is a real artifact! Artifact can be divided into several levels: false artifact, true artifact, celestial artifact and main artifact. The higher everything goes to the top, the more it will return to its original nature. The more simple some things are, the more powerful they will be. You will naturally understand later. The heaven burning purple flame furnace is my famous artifact. It has the power of destroying heaven and earth with the fire source. You should keep it carefully. "


    "How do you use it?" Wan Sheng has seen the power of artifact and knows that it is a wonderful thing. If it can be used, it will be another trump card. The purple emperor replied: "every artifact has its spirit. As long as it recognizes you, you can learn to use it. I''ve already negotiated with Qi Ling. You can take him away. "


    There was a sense of sadness in purple emperor''s words. Wan Sheng heard something wrong: "master, you gave me the flame of burning heaven and the artifact of life. What do you do? How can you survive in this dangerous hell? "


    Purple emperor sighed: "there is no way to do this. I can''t make the most of these things when I hold them in my hand. It''s better to give them to others. My soul is slowly corroded by the sulfur of hell, and my life won''t last long. It''s a chance to meet you before it disappears. "


    Purple emperor closed the fire eyes, like an old monk, is so peaceful, quiet. Wan Sheng was somewhat distressed and unwilling to say, "master, your soul is still there. Can you give up or live in other ways? This Crypt Lord''s body is not good. Let''s change another one or I''ll find a way to get you out. Can you live?"


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern. I''ve thought about these methods for a long time, but it''s almost impossible. My soul has been compatible with the body of the devil, and can''t be separated any more. This is hell, not an ordinary place. How can the soul come and go? When I see you next time, maybe I have dissipated and become a real Crypt Lord. Don''t hesitate to kill me then. " There is a sense of sadness in purple emperor''s words. A generation of powerful star king, who ended up so lonely, died quietly in hell


    Wansheng has nothing to do. Even if he can go back and forth to hell freely and never die here, he can''t save purple emperor''s life. With a respectful salute, the world before him began to blur and returned to the real world.


    When Wan Sheng wakes up, he is just outside the Qingyang star. Shangguan Waner has left, leaving Shen Mo alone looking at the starry sky around him. His eyes are full of emotion.


    "Ah Sheng, you wake up! Wan''er said she was in a hurry to go back to Eucalyptus peak. She had something to do and left first. I''m so happy to finally return to the star sky of the Terran Shen Mo''s voice trembled and said excitedly.


    Wan Sheng just separated from purple emperor. He felt sad and lonely in his heart. He felt inside his body and found that the sky burning purple furnace was still in his body. It seems that the mysterious world in his dream is not the world of soul, but the real physical world! Ghost fire is really unpredictable. How did it come from?


    "Uncle Shen, do you really want me to accompany you?" Wan Sheng stood up and asked. Shen Mo shook his head and said, "there''s no need. Who else do you need to accompany me when I go back to my own place? I can just have a tour. I can go back to the ethnic group slowly. I''m very happy when I think about it. Go and do your own business. Come on!"


    Wan Sheng leaves a curse on Shen Mo so that they can get in touch with each other. After they hug each other, Shen Mo turns into a piece of gold and leaves. Wan Sheng looks at the direction of Shen Mo''s departure. He feels lonely and lonely. Maybe it''s the dissipation of purple emperor, or the separation of old friends


    "I still can''t see through..." Wan Sheng sighed and came to the blue villa of Qingyang Xingjiang. He remembered that the elder brother and the second brother had no news for a long time, and he didn''t know if they were still here.


    Wan Sheng entered the villa through identification. It was already empty. Two lights and shadows were shot in the room. They were huyanlie and Barker. Buck still said with a smile, "third brother! I knew you would come back to see us. You can see that this image is left by zhinao. My elder brother and I have made progress again. I am already a member of the star group. Now we are very strong. We''ve decided to go out for training and take part in the next talent trial. You''ll wait for us in Qingyang! "


    Hu Yanlie also said with a smile: "third brother, you also need to refuel. In the future, my second brother and I still need you to take care of us. We are looking forward to the day when we get together again. At that time, we must have a good celebration! Ha ha


    Wan Sheng gently smiles and opens his arms to embrace them. As a result, he throws himself in the air, shakes his head and laughs at his stupidity. He leaves the villa and goes back to the palace of Eucalyptus peak. As soon as Wan Sheng entered the reception hall, it was very busy. There were at least hundreds of plants walking around here.


    Wan Sheng stayed for a while and wondered if he was in the wrong place. Xiao Si suddenly came over from a distance and said, "master! You are back. Come and see your master


    All the plant life bowed their heads together and Wansheng asked, "what''s the situation? I''m not here. It''s a botanical garden? " Xiao Si explained with a smile: "master, the palace is so big that someone has to take care of it. Now you have no apprentice or servant, so I found some good friends of Eucalyptus peak to depend on you and help you take care of the palace. This is dahuakui, that is wanniansong, and huzhanglanxing... "


    Xiao Si introduced them one by one, and Wan Sheng nodded one by one and said, "whatever you like, it''s hard!" The plant life people all unify to say: "is not laborious, serves for the host is our honor!"


    Wan Sheng is dumbfounded, and Xiao Si has taught these plants very well. Xiao Si beamed: "master, I have an important matter to report to you. The green emperor said that he would summon you and let you go when you come back." When it comes to the green emperor, all the plants straighten up and show respect.


    "Master wants to see me?" Wan Sheng is surprised. Is it because of the underworld? Xiao Si immediately said, "dahuakui, wash and change clothes for the master, and be received by the green emperor. That''s the highest honor of Eucalyptus peak!" Big flower sunflower is a big deep purple flower. There is a long stamen in the center of the flower. It sways on the road and immediately comes up.


    Wan Shenglian said: "no, I''ll be there in a minute. You can do your own business." Wan Sheng finished and moved out in a flash. Dahuakui looked at Xiaosi blankly: "manager, did I do something wrong and offend the master? Why doesn''t the host need my service? "


    Xiao Si shook his face and said, "no, the master is a very kind person. I must have missed something. Maybe he is very busy."


    Wanniansong moved his strong body and said: "manager, I think you think it''s wrong. The master is human. How can we serve him to bathe and change clothes? Human beings must like human beings."


    Xiao Si jumped up: "it''s reasonable, it''s reasonable! Or is Lao song right, but we are all plants. Where can we find women? Eucalyptus peak is a genius, not a slave


    Wanniansong said: "I think we are short of a hostess. We can''t arrange this. We need what the hostess likes. The hostess is closest to you. You can suggest it next time."


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng came to the top of Eucalyptus peak through the colorful flower passage, as if he had come to a primeval forest. In front of his eyes, it was green and full of vitality. All kinds of strange plant life wandered around, some moving like a rabbit, some slow as a snail, some towering giant, some small as a mayfly, which was very interesting.


    "These plant life contains a lot of energy, and their strength is no less than Tianjun and Shangren." Wan Sheng felt the surrounding environment for a moment, and a green shadow appeared in the air: "apprentice, you are here!"


    Wan Sheng half knelt down and saluted: "see you, master!"¡° Free The green emperor said softly and looked at his apprentice carefully. His eyes were deep and his temperament was extraordinary. He was satisfied and said, "this is the first time I''ve seen you as a teacher. I didn''t see you before. It''s not that I put on airs, but that my apprentice needs to go through all kinds of tests to be worthy of great responsibility. I hope you can understand."


    Wan Sheng nodded his head and said, "I understand. Master, I don''t know what''s important when I summon my disciples this time." The green emperor paused: "er... It''s nothing important. I just want to see you and talk to you. I heard that you have been hunted down by the underworld for several times."


    "The master is worried. With the care of master dark wave and the teacher 400 million, it will be OK. The disciples can handle it." Wan Sheng spoke with confidence: "by the way, last time I went to the primitive orcs, the Dragon Emperor asked me to take a message to you and say hello to you."


    "Oh?" The green emperor said: "Kun is expressing his kindness to me. The primitive orcs have always been reclusive and unwilling to intervene in racial disputes. Kun''s character and way of doing things are much more sophisticated than Shen Peng''s. He must have foreseen something. The great laws of heaven can''t be underestimated. Since the primitive orcs don''t want to intervene, it''s a good thing that we''ve lost another hidden danger. "


    Kun is the name of the Dragon Emperor, which Wansheng has known for a long time. After thinking for a moment, the Qing emperor said, "I''ve been here once by zhengdaozun..." Wansheng immediately understood what, and quickly turned off the topic and said, "master, do you know that the saitan people have a god brain? What''s the origin?"


    "God brain? This character is more mysterious and has not been around for a long time. I don''t know where those machines came from. It is said that it can help them decipher the star map and improve the level of intelligent circuit. It is extremely difficult to get the information of the saitan people, because they are all a group of metal machines without soul, which can not be penetrated at all. Why did you suddenly ask this character? "

 Chapter 377

    Wan Sheng replied: "last time I went to the primitive orcs, I met the disgusting daughter. She is half human and half machine. It reminds me of an old friend, so I want to ask." The green emperor warned: "the disciples must not have any illusions about the saitans. Those machines think that we are all carbon life. They think that we are higher than us. They have always trampled on and despised other ethnic groups. The number of human beings who died in their hands is no less than that of the Zerg."


    "I understand." Wan Sheng promised, but he still wanted to go to the saitan family to find out. Su Fang''s whereabouts had always been a worry for him. The Qing emperor mentioned again: "the last time the Taoist priest told you about you, he made a plan that was very helpful to the ethnic group. You..."


    "Master, I''ve seen purple emperor!" Wansheng quickly changed the topic, which surprised the emperor. A green shadow flashed in the air, and his master came to Wansheng: "what do you say? You see the purple emperor! How is that possible? Brother Ziling has long been dead in the inner universe. "


    Wan Sheng was almost crushed to death by the emperor''s authority and sat down on the ground: "master, don''t get excited. Let''s talk slowly." The green emperor found that he had lost his manners, and immediately calmed down his mind and restrained his breath: "what''s the matter with you? Where is purple emperor now? "


    "In hell..." Wansheng patted his ass and stood up¡° Hell The green emperor looked at his apprentice with suspicious eyes, but it was not impossible. His apprentice was proficient in the great laws of hell, and it was normal to communicate with hell. Wan Sheng explained, "it''s true. I haven''t been separated from him long."


    Wan Sheng will encounter the purple emperor once again, and then take out the sky burning Ziyan stove and sky burning fire source, show each other. In front of the Qing emperor, he didn''t worry at all. If the Qing emperor would covet the things of his disciples, the Terran would be finished long ago.


    The green and trembling hand of the green emperor took the sky burning Ziyan stove, and after confirming it, he said with emotion: "I thought brother Ziling was dead at that time, because my separation had burst. I didn''t expect that he bumped into the hell by mistake... But he still couldn''t come back... But that''s the case, he still cared about the ethnic group..."


    Tangtang Qingdi, a great man of the human race, choked up and his eyes were full of light. Wan Sheng seems to have a little insight when he sees the appearance of the green emperor, which unties his depressed mood just now. Everyone has emotional touch, which has nothing to do with cultivation and open mindedness. As long as he is a thinking creature, he has feelings. If he usually thinks that he is open-minded, he can only say that the person is not the most important to himself, which is the nature of heaven and earth endows the creature with characteristics.


    Wan Sheng suddenly brightened up, fresh, sincere way inadvertently made a big step forward, temperament level to a higher level. The green emperor looked at the burning sky Ziyan stove for a long time with deep feeling, handed it back to his apprentice and said, "your fortune and ability are really extraordinary. Since brother Ziling has given you this important task, you should help him to find a successor. It''s also a great event for the ethnic group. But you can''t be careless. Do you have a candidate in mind?"


    The descendants of purple emperor are likely to become the star emperor in the future, and the green emperor is also very concerned. Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "not yet. I originally thought about giving the teacher and the four elephant statue 400 million. But the elder purple emperor said it was not good. Now he is thinking about passing it on to sister Jiang Rulan or Qin Yongzheng."


    The green emperor immediately waved his hand and said, "I don''t care. It''s all your responsibility. I suggest you choose a person with excellent quality and qualification. You can''t disgrace the name of brother Ziling. In the future, you can go in and out of the purple emperor hall at will. Now it belongs to you. I believe brother Ziling has given you the way to control it. "


    "The purple emperor hall belongs to me?" Wan Sheng is a bit dull. The palace is priceless to anyone. The green emperor said with a faint smile: "ha ha, is it unexpected? In fact, the real heirs of brother Ziling are after you, so they entrust everything to you. As for who you want to entrust, it''s your business. "


    Wansheng felt like he was hit by the falling gold ingot from the sky, and he controlled the purple emperor palace. The green emperor said: "but I hope you don''t monopolize it. If the ethnic group has talents who want to enter the enlightenment, don''t be stingy, they will transfer their contribution value to your name. You should know about brother Ziling''s last wish. Everything is for the ethnic group. At the beginning, our five brothers did not spend less energy on these palaces. Every minute of consciousness in those palaces will fade, and the responsibility of filling in the future is also on you. Also, don''t show them to others or give them to others. The power of the sky burning purple flame furnace is very important. Even the king of the starry sky will covet it. "


    Wan Sheng touched the furnace and said with regret, "it''s a pity that this thing is not very useful in my hand. If it''s a dark or light one, I wish it were."


    "Ha ha... Greedy!" The green emperor was also very happy to know the whereabouts and inheritance of the purple Emperor: "don''t interrupt me any more. Isn''t it difficult to have a baby? If I really don''t want to have a baby, I won''t force you. Look how scared you are. Is it true that if I mention "zhengdaozun" again, you have to shake out the eight generations of your ancestors? " He had already guessed what his apprentice thought.


    Wan Sheng scratched his head and said with a smile: "Hey, master, this is ridiculous. Let me have children all the time. I''m not a machine, and I have to have someone I love. Zhengdaozun regarded me as a stallion. Their predecessors'' genes should be better than mine. Why didn''t they give birth? "


    "Ha ha..." the green emperor looked up and laughed: "don''t blame zhengdaozun, he is engaged in genetic engineering and technology, but also for the good of the ethnic group. We''d like to have a baby. It''s not as good as you. It''s hard for us to have one to pass on when we have 10000 babies, but you may. That''s why he has such an idea. "


    Wan Sheng giggled and scratched his head. Seeing that the master didn''t mean to force himself, he was relieved. If he really wanted to have a baby himself, what should he do. Qingdi added: "of course, as long as you are willing, we certainly can''t get it. Girls of any family or nationality, as long as you like, can mention it at will."


    "I''m a man of practice. Those things are long gone, so I don''t need them." Wan Sheng immediately refused. He had no doubt about the master''s words. Under the political banner of all ethnic groups, no one would dare to refuse as long as it was a human race.


    Wansheng and Qingdi chatted for a while and were ready to leave. Qingdi thought of something and asked, "by the way, last time I heard that you wanted the spirit of Eucalyptus, why did you use it? You shouldn''t be able to use it. " Wan Sheng pondered for a moment, wondering if he wanted to tell master Zhan Houtian about it. Finally, he held back and said, "I have an old man who has a good relationship and needs to use the spirit of Eucalyptus to recover his body. That''s why he asked."


    "Oh?" The green emperor seemed to have guessed something: "then tell the old man that if he really wants the spirit of Eucalyptus, it''s not impossible to go to Eucalyptus peak, but he must be no less powerful than me. The spirit of Eucalyptus is especially precious. Each one is a rare treasure and a precious life. You can''t give it casually. "


    On hearing this, Wan Sheng happily said, "great! I will tell the elder. Thank you, master Green emperor natural and unrestrained turn round a way: "you go, don''t need to thank me, also is not without condition, want to thank to write eucalyptus wood.". You don''t want to leave the ethnic group recently. You''re going to have the upper level evaluation and your conduct evaluation. You can finish these two things before it''s too late. "


    "Conduct evaluation?" Wan Sheng couldn''t understand what it meant. As the emperor walked away, his voice echoed: "it''s just a test. Although you are my disciple, you have to abide by some things, otherwise you can''t convince the public. Go."


    Wan Sheng didn''t say much. He entered the colorful flower channel and found Jiang Rulan''s residence... Rose garden. The sky here always keeps a touch of sunset red, extremely beautiful and gorgeous, a hilly terrain, the hillside is full of a kind of red flowers, this flower has the size of half a person, some shape like roses, petals layer upon layer of open, all linked together, the breeze blowing, when the wind is blowing, it seems that the whole hillside is ignited, burning up.


    Jiang Rulan''s residence is in the sea of flowers. A red triangle building is very modern and full of decorative patterns. Wan Sheng, smelling the rich but unappealing fragrance of flowers, looked at Jiang Rulan''s residence from afar and said with a smile to himself, "ha ha, sister Rulan is tough on the outside, but she is a woman in the heart after all, just the kind of soft with hard. People can only appreciate it from a distance, just like roses, with thorns in their beauty, ha ha. "


    There was a dragon in the air. A red dragon came out of the house and rushed towards Wansheng. However, it did not attack, but watched with vigilance.


    "Silly little brother, what are you standing here grinning to yourself?" Jiang Rulan floats down from the red dragon like a goddess. Wan Sheng said with a smile, "I''m praying for the goddess to come. I didn''t expect that a goddess would fall from the sky. Hehe."


    Jiang Rulan raised her eyebrows and glared at her. She said angrily, "they are all people with status. What''s the point of having such a playful face all day long? I''m not afraid of the Qing emperor cutting you. " Wan Sheng ran up to him and said, "I''m not afraid. I just came from my master. He''s good to me. How can he cut me. If blue elder sister hurriedly let me see, recently became beautiful not


    Jiang Rulan''s pretty face flushed slightly: "it''s still so unorthodox. How can you come to see your sister today? You should be busy now."¡° I miss you! Hey, hey In front of acquaintances, especially familiar women, Wan Sheng always looks like a little ruffian, but he has temperament.


    "You know what I''m talking about. Go inside and talk to me." Jiang Rulan waved and flew to the triangle building. Wan Sheng said, "OK, I''ll roll right away!" He really tumbled into the building in the air.

 Chapter 378

    The interior of Jiang Rulan''s home is very ordinary and normal, giving people a real feeling of going home. All the furnishings and decorations are no different from those of the villa outside. It''s also a modern interior, sofa, light screen projection, high-tech tables and chairs. This style makes people feel especially warm.


    Wan Sheng sniffed the fragrance of the flowers and sat down on the sofa, comfortable way: "or sister will arrange layout, will enjoy. My palace is big and the environment is very good, but I always feel empty and lonely when I live in it. " Jiang Rulan poured a glass of water in person and handed it over to him. "It''s right for you to live in a palace now. I can''t compare with you here. You can make do with it."


    "No, it''s not about the house, it''s about the people. I''m missing a housekeeper! Elder sister, you should not be my housekeeper Wan Sheng looks at Jiang Rulan with a wink. Jiang Rulan''s hand shakes and nearly shakes the water out. He says in a low voice, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you up!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "it doesn''t work, sister LAN, you can''t beat me now, ha ha!"¡° If you are powerful, bully your sister. I knew I shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning. " Jiang Rulan put the water well and sat on the sofa next to him.


    Wan Sheng leaned over and said, "my sister must have made a lot of money when she saved me. I have something good for you." As soon as Wan Sheng opened his hand, a purple spark burned on his palm, and then climbed up and grew, turning into a fire tree.


    Jiang Rulan was stunned, and her red lips opened slightly: "fire in the sky!" Wan Sheng said with a smile: "is this a good thing, sister? If you want to kiss me, I''ll give it to you! Hey, hey Jiang Rulan is not in the mood to joke now, and says in a hurry: "little brother, where did you get this thing? It''s priceless. "


    "Others sent it to me. I know that my elder sister practices fire rules. How about giving it to you?" Wan Sheng handed over his palm directly. No one can resist the temptation of fire. Jiang Rulan is no exception. After a long time, he said, "brother, are you serious? Do you know the value of this thing? "


    "Of course, I know. No matter what, I''m also a disciple of master ronggu. Every fire practitioner wants to get the source of fire. It can guide you to reach the peak of the fire system and achieve the existence of a star king. But no matter how precious it is, it''s not as good as sister Lan''s status in my heart. " Wan Sheng still said with a smile.


    Jiang Rulan really can''t understand this younger brother. Every time we meet, we have unexpected surprises. Last time it was a dragon accompanying animal, this time it came up with a fire source. It''s amazing. Jiang Rulan patted Wan Sheng''s arm: "as long as you can speak, only you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me. I want it very much, but it can''t play to the extreme in my hands. I''m already familiar with the four elephant fire. I can''t change it casually. It will affect my will of cultivation. Isn''t your talent fire? It should be more appropriate for you to use it. "


    "I''m not majoring in fire, and I''m afraid I can''t specialize in too many things. Originally, you and Qin Yongzheng are my favorite candidates, but sister Rulan is my most trusted person, so I want to give it to you and others. I''m not at ease all the time. " Wan Sheng said solemnly that this was his true thought in his heart.


    Jiang Rulan looks at Wan Sheng straightforwardly. No one has ever been so kind to her and said such beautiful and true words: "little brother... Thank you for your trust. If you don''t need this thing, it''s more suitable to give it to Qin Yongzheng or the flame clan. They will be the most suitable candidates. But no matter who you give it to, you have to swear poison to the other party, The source of fire is no small matter. If someone with a wrong mind gets it, it will bring great hidden danger and disaster. "


    Wan Sheng nodded to show his understanding, then took out the sky burning purple flame stove and said: "if sister LAN, then you should be able to use this thing!" Jiang Rulan took the furnace and looked at it for a long time. He said vaguely, "this magic weapon is so strange. What is it? Is it alchemy? " Wan Sheng replied: "ha ha, sister LAN sometimes goes astray. It''s a real artifact, the sky burning Ziyan stove!"


    "What Jiang Rulan''s hand trembled, and he almost dropped the sky burning Ziyan stove on the ground: "this is the God of the purple emperor, the sky burning Ziyan stove!" Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "my sister has heard of it. It''s better. I''ll give it to you." Jiang Rulan held the sky burning Ziyan stove with a holy expression: "of course, I heard about the sky burning Ziyan stove! So far, the most powerful fire artifact of the human race. It is said that it can burn the Star River and fire the sky together with the fire source! How do you get these things? "


    Xiao Hong seems to be acutely aware of the extraordinary nature of the furnace. She becomes smaller and rushes in from the outside. She licks the furnace with her claws and tongue, indicating to her master that it''s a good thing. Wan Sheng didn''t care and said, "it''s all given by others. I''ve seen the purple emperor. He gave me everything. Now the purple emperor hall is mine. My sister can go to practice at any time for free."


    After listening, Jiang Rulan didn''t know what to say. He disappeared every once in a while. The younger brother would change a lot. I really can''t understand it. She carefully handed over the sky burning Ziyan stove and said, "this thing is too expensive for me. Since it was given by the purple emperor, you''d better keep it as a souvenir."


    "Sister Rulan, do you have a problem with me? You don''t accept anything? I''ll be angry if you do that again. It''s an artifact, not a souvenir. It''s fun to keep it as a souvenir. You don''t want me to throw it away. " Wan Sheng took up the sky burning Ziyan stove and made a gesture to throw it. Jiang Rulan immediately stopped it and grabbed it with both hands: "OK, I''ll take it. I''ll take it for you. You can take it later when you need it."


    "Haha, that''s right. It''s not that you want your sister to agree with you. What are you afraid of?" Wan Sheng regains his smiling appearance. If he is on earth, Wan Sheng is definitely a good girl teaser. He knows how to throw himself in the right direction. He is also sweet talkative. In addition, he has thick skin and strong strength. Even Wan Nian''s iceberg can''t stand it.


    Jiang Ru''s blue face was as red as an apple, showing her little daughter''s shape. She said angrily, "a dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory! You know how to bully me! " Wan Sheng especially likes to see Jiang Rulan, because the other party is usually in a high cold state, and strangers are not allowed to enter. In this case, there is a strong contrast.


    In fact, Wan Sheng has another idea, that is, the fire source and Ziyan stove can''t be handed over to one person. In that case, once there is a risk, it will be great. After this separation, even if one party has a risk, it won''t be impossible to clean up. The source of heaven burning fire, the furnace of heaven burning Ziyan and the purple emperor hall are the three great treasures left by the purple emperor!


    Wan Sheng begins to brag with Jiang Rulan, talking about some recent anecdotes. When Jiang Rulan hears that zhengdaozun and Qingdi want his younger brother to have a baby, she laughs and is shocked by his potential. She knows that the young man she saved has become a very important person.


    Just when they were chatting happily, No.1 suddenly shot out a light screen: "dear master, amber, please! Let''s go to the amber sea immediately. It''s the beginning of your character evaluation. " Wan Sheng still has some meaning: "I''m chatting with sister Rulan happily. Don''t talk!"


    Jiang Rulan said: "character evaluation is a big event. Go quickly, younger brother. If you pass the evaluation, you will really become the core of the human race. This matter should be handled carefully. If you can''t pass the evaluation, even if you are a genius, the ethnic group will not reuse you."


    "Oh? So important? Well, I''ll go. Take care, sister Rulan! Miss me Wan Sheng showed his white teeth with a smile and waved goodbye.


    Looking at the direction of Wan Sheng''s departure, Jiang Rulan said: "bastard, who can forget you? You are the first one to enter my boudoir. You have never forgotten from the beginning..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wan Sheng came to the amber sea, he doubted whether he had gone wrong. When he came to the inside of the sermon gate, amber juice was surging in the sky and the ground, and the colorful flower passage was rising from the amber juice.


    In the amber world, a mass of amber juice condensed and a human figure stood up: "how? Are you surprised? The amber heaven and earth of the Taoist temple is constructed by me. It''s just under the care of the Taoist temple. "


    Wan Sheng saluted respectfully and said, "good luck!" Amber Zun nodded and said: "well, don''t be so polite. I just received the news that you are now the emperor''s official first disciple and the owner of the purple emperor hall. You are already a person with status. You can call me martial uncle or amber in the future. I heard that you and Peng Hao are good friends from the same planet, right? "


    Wan Sheng said, "if you go back to my uncle, mouse and I have been classmates since childhood. We go to school together as brothers." Amber Zun said: "Peng Hao is my disciple and you are brothers. You should support him more in the future."


    Wansheng said confidently, "mouse is the best human on the earth. If you don''t need me to help you, you will have a bright future." Amber Zun was very satisfied with Wan Sheng''s answer and said, "you are called here through character evaluation. Although you are the emperor''s disciple, you need to be recognized as the core of the human race. Therefore, you should seriously complete what the ethnic group has told you. Don''t be careless. Otherwise, the emperor will be very difficult to do even if people are angry."


    "I understand. I will try my best to finish it. I won''t let my master and uncle down." Wan Sheng said firmly, amber respect one hand a Yang: "good! A total of three things, you complete one by one, and then comprehensive evaluation. The first thing has something to do with you, bell. You should know him


    Wan Sheng replied, "I know. We are the same group of geniuses. Chijin people are very straightforward. Unfortunately, we died under the siege of Zerg when we went out on a tour last time. It''s a pity that I met them at that time."

 Chapter 379

    Amber zunsu said: "at the beginning, the group suspected that there was something strange about this matter. After many investigations, it was indeed the internal staff of Eucalyptus peak who revealed the news. You know these people, Huafei, LiuNian, yunkuotan and MOX. They envied Qin Yongzheng, bell and Shangguan Wan''er''s qualifications and secretly discussed and revealed their whereabouts to Zerg, That''s what''s going on. The ethnic group has always had zero tolerance for traitors. Now these four people seem to know something bad and have fled back to the ethnic group. The first thing for you is to eliminate the traitors, so as to boost the discipline of the ethnic group and comfort the talents! "


    Wan Sheng was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Bell''s death was not an accident, but betrayed by his own people. He also hated this kind of thing. How many outstanding talents didn''t die in the battlefield, but in his own hands! Wan Sheng was filled with righteous indignation and said: "the traitor is really hateful! These people are the treasures of all ethnic groups. If I take them by force, what should I do in case of conflict? "


    Amber respectfully said: "I have informed the patriarchs of the relevant ethnic groups. According to the rules of the ethnic groups, there is no amnesty for all the traitors! If there is a rebel, there will be no amnesty! If there is an accomplice, there will be no amnesty for those who protect them! "


    "Yes, sir Wan Sheng half kneels and bows his hand to receive orders. A piece of amber juice flies out of amber Zun''s body and sticks to Wan Sheng: "this amber juice will guide you to find those traitors, observe the completion of your tasks, and protect your safety. Go ahead, the people who help you have been waiting for you in the Eucalyptus peak delivery channel, complete the task of ethnic delivery! Don''t let the emperor down


    After a ceremony, Wan Sheng went directly to the delivery channel through the colorful flowers. There were six people waiting here, including Shangguan Wan''er and Qin Yongzheng. The other three were from the star map, and one of them was from dark Tao.


    Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er were a little surprised when they saw Wan Sheng. Shangguan Wan''er ran forward and said, "country bumpkin? Are you going out... No, you''re in charge of this mission, aren''t you? "


    Of course, Wan said, "of course, isn''t it?" Wan Sheng saluted the master with a smile and said, "I''ll see you." Master dark Tao, dressed in black, said with a smile, "well, we are appointed by the ethnic group to help you do things this time. You don''t have to be so polite. You are the main person here. We are the thugs, ha ha."


    Master an Tao led Wan Sheng to introduce him in turn: "this is the Qianfen master of Luoshui and the TIANYAO master of Houtu." Wan Shengke said, "I''ve met two masters." These two masters are both women. One thousand of them are wearing blue silk shirts, with scattered blue hair, soft looks and swaying posture; Master TIANYAO is very strong, brown skin, wearing yellow skin armour, looks tough. Their style is very extreme. They both have a tiger face and don''t seem to be in a good mood.


    However, both of them were very polite to Wan Sheng. After all, they were the disciples of the Qing emperor, and this task was mainly based on each other, and they all treated each other equally. In particular, thousands of people also spit out: "I often hear Wan''er mention you. Today, I see that you are really a talented person, not bad! Are you interested in visiting the Tang Empire


    Wansheng affirmed: "if you have time, you must visit your predecessors." Shangguan Wan''er immediately said, "aunt Qianfen, why do you invite him here? This country bumpkin has never seen much of the world. " Qianfenshang is also a member of the Luoshui nationality, and also an important member of the Tang Empire, so he is very familiar with Shangguan Waner.


    "Wan''er, you have a hard tongue. Who was still talking about it just now? Others helped you to break through the emperor, and were still complacent?" Thousands of people a word to tell the truth, Shangguan Wan son suddenly face red, hiding behind.


    Wan Sheng nodded to Qin Yongzheng. Qin Yongzheng also said, "thank you for helping Wan''er break through. That''s her temper. Don''t blame her." Wan Sheng said with a smile, "we should help each other." Qin Yongzheng has also reached the nebula level, which makes Wan Sheng very surprised. He is really gifted. He thinks about whether he wants to give fire to the sky. This mission may be an opportunity to investigate.


    Everyone enters the passage together. Wansheng conveys the meaning of amber Zun and decides to go to Qingmu to deal with Huafei first. Qin Yongzheng said in the projection space: "I didn''t expect that Lao Bei was killed by them! This time, we must let them pay for their blood Shangguan Wan''er was also indignant: "yes! Blood for blood


    The three people on the star map have never said a word. Wan Sheng knows that the three people sent by ethnic groups are to supervise themselves, and the corresponding ethnic groups are involved, so that they can judge for themselves. He flies forward and says, "what''s the opinion of the three elders?" Master TIANYAO said in a deep voice, "we don''t have any opinions. You decide everything. We just help you to complete the task. No matter what you do, we will help you. For the sake of the ethnic group, no one will do favoritism. Let go."


    Master Qianfen and master tantao also nodded their heads to show that this is what they mean. In front of the interests and discipline of the ethnic group, no one has any opinion. This is the rule and the law.


    The five ethnic groups are all within the Qingyang starry sky, so they are not far away. They can arrive in the projection space in about 30 years. Time changes, and it''s only a few hours outside. Wan Sheng didn''t sleep any more. He deduced some things that purple Emperor gave him in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the core of Qingmu''s star field, a huge ancient tree is suspended in the sky. This ancient tree is bigger than several large planets combined, and its branches and leaves are very luxuriant. It envelops the whole trunk inside, and the outside looks like a Chinese cabbage. This is qingmuxing, the core of qingmuzu.


    At the bottom of the root of the qingmuxing tree, an old man with green skin is practicing cross legged, absorbing and trying to integrate the rules. This old man is guanye Zun, the head of the qingmuxing clan. There are ten supremacies in the human race, which does not mean that there are only ten. The patriarchs of the five races are all the supremacies of the Star Kingdom.


    A piece of petals floated up and turned into a middle-aged man, a star map man, half knelt down and said: "please, save Huafei. He is the best genius of our Qingmu people now. Although we Qingmu people are powerful now, there are few top talents. You met Huafei in person when he went to the trials. He was young, ignorant and bewitched. I hope the patriarch can protect him! "


    Guan Yezun closed his eyes and said, "save him? What do you want me to do? The emperor hates that there are traitors among his own people. If we can''t save them well, our whole ethnic group will join in. Although the emperor is also a member of the Qingmu people, we should not be careless in front of Dayi. We should bear the brunt. Otherwise, how can the emperor serve the public? Nianhua, I know Huafei was trained by you, but it''s too serious for any of us to help him. Do you want to fight against the emperor and the whole Terran? "


    The master Nianhua shivered involuntarily: "I... I asked Huafei. He was just supporting others. He didn''t participate in and reveal the trace of Bell and others." Guanye Zun said slowly, "now it''s no use shirking responsibility. It''s not that there is no turning point. I''ve heard that Huang Quan, a new disciple of the emperor, is here to arrest people. He''s called jingshitianjun. I''ve checked his past and found out that he doesn''t like to kill people, and he doesn''t eat hard or soft, and he has no relationship with Huafei. If Huafei wants to protect his life, he will take the trouble and plead guilty. Maybe he can keep his life for the sake of the emperor. "


    Nianhua Master said in an urgent voice: "what if huangquan doesn''t show affection?" Guan Yezun bowed his head and said, "Heaven can do evil, but you can''t live by yourself. This is the only remedy. Don''t worry about it. You know the rules of the ethnic group." Master Nianhua arched his hand: "yes! I know! Thank you for your advice


    Guanye sighed: "we Qingmu people haven''t been amazing for a long time, and I can''t help it. As a member of the royal family, we have to fight for him. We can''t always delay. At the beginning, amber and I, one of them stayed in our family, the other went to assist the emperor, and agreed to work together. Amber in Eucalyptus peak dedicated, remarkable achievements, but I did not cultivate a top talent, shame, shame ah


    ¡­¡­


    LiuNian was kneeling on the ground crying in the brightly lit imperial palace of the Silla empire. He said that he had been bullied by Qin Yongzheng, bell and Shangguan Waner at Eucalyptus peak, so he fooled himself and asked his father and mother for help.


    The Empire of Silla belongs to the Luoshui nationality. The Luoshui nationality is a matriarchal clan, with women in charge of the family. The king is LiuNian''s biological mother, who was exiled. The exiled master was walking up and down the main hall. He was uneasy. Her husband, master Jinluo, sat on the throne and said, "you are always walking up and down here. I feel dizzy. Let''s have a rest."


    "Our daughter has suffered so much humiliation in the ethnic group that we don''t know if you still want to rest in the face of disaster. Do you have any awareness of being a father?" Exile on the angry and sullen to scold.


    Master Jinluo said in silence, "what can we do? Now that nian''er has committed unforgivable crimes, do you still want to fight against ethnic groups? " The exiled master snorted: "Shangguan, that bitch has been pressing me all the time. I''m not convinced. If she doesn''t rely on nepotism, how can she be the leader of the Empire in the prosperous Tang Dynasty! If my daughter falls into her hands, it will be very miserable! The green emperor and amber Zun are also crazy. One person died, but four people were buried with them


    Seeing that his wife''s tone was not right, master Jinluo cautiously said, "what do you want? You don''t want to rebel, do you? You have to think clearly that this is a matter of life and death. Once you step out, it will never be taken back. " When it comes to rebellion, the exiled master himself can''t help shivering. LiuNian even kneels on the ground and doesn''t dare to move.

 Chapter 380

    The exiled master''s beautiful eyes were full of evil: "what about treason? They forced us. Do you have the heart to let your only daughter die? " Master Jinluo looked at his daughter kneeling on the ground and sighed: "well, you can do whatever you say. If we want to rebel, it''s certainly not enough. We can only defecte to other ethnic groups. There is a green emperor guarding the border of the starry sky, plus the red copper guangyuzun and shengyuzun guarding, we want to go out to seek death."


    The exiled master put on his splendid clothes and thought: "so we can''t go out so directly. We have to rely on something... I got the news that Huang Quan, the only disciple of the Qing emperor, is the host of this event. The Qing emperor has lost one of his disciples, so we can''t lose the second one. As long as we hold Huang Quan, we will have chips and everything will be easy to say!"


    Jinluo on Humanity: "but the spring is not a person, to hold them is not easy." The exiled Master said coldly: "what are you afraid of? We can''t win several people without the strength of our country! Hum LiuNian knelt on the ground as if to see the dawn, looked up and said: "mother, if you catch Shangguan Wan''er, you must give him to me for disposal!"


    "I won''t let that little bitch go! There is also Shangguan cunt, sooner or later, I will let her kneel in front of me, ha ha! " The laughter of the exiled master reverberated in the Imperial Palace, which could not be dispersed for a long time


    Thick Saturn, a giant planet with all continents except small lakes, has no buildings on the ground and is full of forests and deserts. The seemingly uninhabited planet is full of aura. Underground is extending in all directions, people come and go. Dozens of magnificent underground cities are distributed here. There is a yellow castle at the bottom of the earth. The outside looks like a pile of loess, but it is actually very solid when the wind blows. The castle is covered with a huge light of rune, which is ancient and mysterious.


    A piece of yellow sand suddenly blows out of the quiet castle. The yellow sand gathers together. A giant man like an iron tower appears, half kneels and salutes, saying: "clan leader, Yun kuotan has returned to his own clan and wants the clan to protect him." A heavy voice came from the castle: "detain him in the clan and wait for the apprentices of the Qing emperor to come."


    "That''s it? Yun kuotan is a genius that you have trained in person. Even you have praised him. He is a genius that is hard to meet when robbing yuan. If you hand him over like this, you will surely die. What''s more, Hui people are asking for help at this time. Is it unreasonable for us to hand him over? " Juhan reluctantly replied that he once had a feeling of guidance for Yun kuotan. The talents of every ethnic group did not come out for no reason. Behind that, there was a lot of hard work. It took ten years to cultivate trees and a hundred years to cultivate people.


    "Do you still want to disobey the ethnic group? Although our five races are powerful in the whole Terran, we must not be complacent. We are still a member of the Terran. We are protected by the Qing emperor. If we all go our own way, the Terran will fall apart sooner or later. This is a time of crisis for ethnic groups. We should unite. Yun kuotan has committed a taboo, which no one can protect. I''m also worried that this time the Qing emperor sent his disciples to test our reaction. If we have a slight change, maybe we and the whole group will have bad luck. Do you think you can fight against Eucalyptus peak? You can''t lose the big for the small! "


    Juhan thought that the patriarch had a point: "OK, do as you want, but then I''d like to try the strength of huangquan and see how capable the disciples of Qingdi are." A voice came from the castle and said, "you can compete, but you can''t go too far. You have to be careful!"


    "I understand!" The giant Chinese turned into yellow sand and scattered in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng and others soon came to qingmuxing and looked at the planet formed by the big tree from a distance. With the strong breath of life, he could not help but sigh about the changeable nature of creation and the unique environment of the five races.


    "It''s an eye opener that there are trees growing up in the world." Wan Sheng sighed, and Shangguan Wan''er said, "what''s so strange about this? Isn''t Eucalyptus peak the same? What a hick Qin Yongzheng said: "the legend of qingmuxing is that a seed of baoxinshu drifted here, absorbed the energy of the universe, took root, sprouted and grew into what it is now. It''s really a miracle."


    "There are so many things we don''t know about the universe. Let''s do things first." Wan Sheng found that his amber juice was shaking badly. Huafei should be nearby. In the starry sky, a petal floats. The master of Nianhua wears plain clothes, and the petals linger and float: "welcome to Qingmu clan. I Nianhua. The clan leader knew you were coming long ago, and ordered me to wait for you."


    Master dark Tao said in a low voice: "nephew, this is master Nianhua, one of the elders of the Qingmu clan." Wan Sheng bowed his hand and said, "I''ve met the master. This time I''m here to catch Huafei and clean up the treacherous and sycophantic people. I hope the master can make it convenient." When it comes to the front, Wan Sheng knows in his heart that this task seems simple on the surface, but it''s not easy. Each of the five races is not easy to provoke. It''s not so easy to go to other people''s home and get people. It''s impossible to fight all the way.


    Nianhua Master said calmly: "Huafei is unworthy. We already know that the patriarch ordered me to tie him to baoxingen and wait for the king of Jingshi. We are the people of the emperor and amber Zun. Of course, we should strictly abide by the orders of the ethnic group and not lose their face. "


    Wan Sheng, Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er look at each other, and they all recognize that there is something to say. They feel a little tricky. Qingmu people are the hometown of Qingdi and huhuzhun. It''s always inappropriate to kill his people in Qingdi''s hometown. Moreover, the master Nianhua keeps a low profile and gives them a soft perm. The so-called "hand holding without smiling face" makes them feel embarrassed.


    The master of Nianhua greets the crowd to the core of qingmuxing, a place with flying flowers and fallen leaves. Scattered flying flowers are scattered in the air, and the ground is covered with golden fallen leaves. Rectangular wooden benches and tables are neatly arranged in the field, which is full of Zen and elegance.


    The master Nianhua asked everyone to sit down. He waved his hand and asked people to send them a plate of fruit and a bowl of juice. He said, "this is the specialty of qingmuxing. Baoxinguo and qingmuzhi are rare treasures. They have just been collected. Let''s have a taste."


    Master TIANYAO picked up a baoxinguo and said, "it''s a good thing. Nianhua, you''ve lost your blood this time. Baoxinguo is one of the materials for refining emperor level pills. Even if you eat it like this, you''ll benefit a lot. It''s worth a hundred years of hard cultivation. Qingmu juice has a civilizing effect on those who practice the rules of the wood system. It''s a rare natural resource and treasure. "


    The three masters all admire each other and seem to cherish it very much. We can imagine the value of this thing. Wan Sheng did not dare to move. He knew that taking someone''s hand was short and eating someone''s mouth was soft. Other people could take it, but he could not.


    "Master, let''s get down to business first." Wan Shengke waved his hand and said, "ah, this is my Qingmu family''s treat for distinguished guests. It has nothing to do with Huafei''s not Xiaozi. Please enjoy it and bring the people up to me!"


    Two star river kings escorted Huafei to come up. Huafei was tied up in all kinds of ways, and there were whip marks on his body and face. His expression became very lonely, and he didn''t have the air he had when he first met. Hua Fei looks at Huang Quan and others and lowers his head.


    Master Nianhua said fiercely, "Huafei is unworthy of others. He is bewitched by the traitors. Although he did not directly participate in it, he is guilty of being an accomplice. It''s really a heinous crime. He has lost the face of the Qingmu people and let the emperor Jingshi deal with it!"


    Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er stand up when they see that Huafei is an enemy. Qin Yongzheng said harshly: "Huafei, I used to think you are a genius and powerful. Maybe you will fight together in the future. I didn''t expect that you should betray your family. What do you have to say about the death of Lao Bei? "


    Hua Fei said dejectedly, "I have nothing to say. She hated Shangguan Wan''er very much because she was provoked by LiuNian. I was jealous of your talent, so we discussed and came up with this idea. But I don''t have the actual operation. All the things are arranged by LiuNian and MOX. We just support her. I knew at the beginning that there would be today. Now it''s here. I''m willing to pay for Bell''s life! "


    Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er look at Wan Sheng. After all, Wan Sheng is the person in charge of this task. Nianhua master immediately said: "Jingshi Tianjun, although Huafei is an accomplice, he is not the first criminal. It''s not easy for Qingmu people to educate them. I hope Tianjun can spare his life, and let him do his best to make up for his mistakes. Qingmu people are grateful and will never forget it!"


    Everyone looked at Wan Sheng, waiting for him to come to the final conclusion. Wan Sheng looked at the three masters for a while and said, "what suggestions do you have?" The three masters all shook their heads at the same time. The master said softly, "when you come here, amber Zun will give you a special explanation. You can only help but not suggest. Everything depends on you."


    Wan Sheng turned his eyes to Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er: "you two are Bell''s best friends. I''ll leave it to you to decide. No matter how you decide, I''ll take the responsibility." Qin Yongzheng comes forward and gives Huafei a big mouth. Shangguan Wan''er also rushes forward. They beat Huafei violently.


    Hua Fei was beaten on the ground and coughed up blood, but he didn''t say a word. Qin Yongzheng''s hands were full of flames. When he wanted to grab Xiang Huafei''s head, he stopped and hummed: "I don''t kill cowards! If you don''t agree with me, when will you fight with me? This fist is for bell! Don''t do those sneaky things again


    Wan Sheng got up and concluded: "Huafei betrayed his family. It should have been unforgivable! After investigation, although he is not the head of the thief, he is also an accomplice. It''s not easy to think about talents. He is sincere in correcting his mistakes. Death can be avoided, and living crimes can''t be spared. Take Hui people to punish him severely! " Qianfen people wave out a blister and pack Huafei in.

 Chapter 381

    Nianhua master was relieved and said, "thank you very much for Jingshi Tianjun and you adults!" Wan Sheng replied, "this is what we should do. The matter is over. We still have something important to do. Goodbye."


    With that, Wan Sheng turned around and left without moving any money on the table. Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er followed him, and three masters took him away.


    After the crowd left, guanye Zun''s voice came: "emperor, this disciple is not simple, thick in detail, soft in hard, but also very principled, not bad!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng and others entered the projection channel to the Luoshui empire of Silla. Master dark Tao said to Wansheng, "martial nephew, why didn''t you collect baoxinguo and Qingmu juice just now? They are all good things. Things have been done, and you should take them. No one can say anything about you."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, martial uncle, it doesn''t matter if you can take it. I''m the sponsor, but I can''t take it. It''s better to be more rigorous than to act for the ethnic group. If it''s my own business, I''ll take it, hehe. This time, it will be the hard work for you


    The three masters all looked at Wan Sheng with new eyes and extended their thumbs one after another. Shangguan Wan''er praised: "bumpkin, I suddenly found that you are a man with temperament!" Qin Yongzheng said quietly: "just now you gave us the decision-making power, you are not afraid that I will kill Huafei, let you offend the Qingmu people, there may be trouble in the future?"


    "Trouble? Ha ha Wan Sheng looked up to the sky and laughed bravely: "don''t forget what we are here for. First, revenge for our friends, and then we are fighting against the traitors for the ethnic groups. Although I don''t have much friendship with bell, I''m also a classmate. Huafei should die for betraying his kindred. I have to satisfy my friends before I talk about anything else. "


    As soon as Qin Yongzheng''s eyes brightened, he looked at Wansheng''s chopping the railway: "what a good friend! With your words, I will make you a friend! I usually have eyes above the top and few friends. I don''t know if jingshitianjun is willing to make friends with me? "


    "I can''t help it. I''m afraid you will never look down on us mediocre people." Wan Sheng smiles and teases. He sincerely admires Qin Yongzheng''s talent. He is the most talented person of the younger generation of the human race. Qin Yongzheng laughed and said, "how can I feel like this is scolding me? You are now the first day of my life."


    Wan Sheng got up and said, "let''s make an oath to be brothers and never betray! I still have a few buddies. How about getting to know each other then? " Qin Yongzheng nodded and said, "good! Wan''er, do you want to come in together? We will be real brothers and sisters in the future. "


    Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes flashed and she said, "who wants to be your brother and sister? I''m a princess. I don''t want to get involved with you." Qin Yongzheng thought of something and joked: "yes, I forgot. Wan''er is still thinking about her husband''s son-in-law. Ha ha!" Shangguan Wan''er blushed and flew to one side, no longer taking care of these two people.


    Master dark Tao looked at Qin Yongzheng and Wan Sheng in the oath, exclaimed: "looking at the young people now, I feel old." The future is theirs! That''s good. There''s hope for the revival of the human race! "


    People soon came to exile star, the capital of the Silla empire. When Wan Sheng arrived, he found that no one was waiting here. According to the truth, all ethnic groups received the notice and guessed, "it seems that we are not very welcome here." Thousands of people said: "in huangquan, you don''t think that every ethnic group is like the Qingmu ethnic group. They are directly under the emperor. Their attitude is the best. Other races are hard to say. LiuNian is the only daughter of the exiled master. The exiled master has always been extreme. If you want to kill her daughter, can she come out to meet her? "


    "Ha ha, it''s the same reason that people say that. Let''s find it." According to the guidance of amber juice, Wan Sheng moved to a magnificent palace. Although the palace was not as big as the purple emperor palace, it was huge and magnificent.


    As soon as Wan Sheng came here, he immediately felt that it was wrong: "it''s murderous!" Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er were on the alert immediately, and a thousand people hummed coldly: "what do you want to do in exile? Does she want to fight against the whole human race for her daughter? Are you crazy? " "Don''t panic, just wait and see what''s going on. The three of us are here. She can''t do anything."


    Wansheng''s sensing ability unfolds, and finds that the whole planet is full of people, and the planet is covered and blocked by a piece of blue light. He says in his heart that he is careless. Huafei''s affairs are handled too smoothly, and he is paralyzed. He said to the palace: "Eucalyptus peak is in the yellow spring. I''ve been ordered by Amber Zun to catch the treacherous sycophant LiuNian. I hope it''s convenient for me to leave."


    "Ha ha... Treacherous? There are no crafty people here. Jingshi Tianjun, please come back. " There was a shrill voice from the exiled master in the palace. Wan Sheng frowned: "I can''t be wrong if I have the guidance of amber Zun. LiuNian is in the palace. I hope the exiled master won''t make it difficult for me."


    Three waves flashed in the air, and the exiled master, Jinluo master and LiuNian appeared in the air. The exiled master sneered: "huangquan, LiuNian is my only daughter. You say she is a sycophant. If she is your own daughter, what would you do?"


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of Wan Yifang. His mood fluctuated. His eyes were still firm, and he said: "the state-owned laws, the family rules, the exiled master, you should understand the rules! If my daughter betrays her kindred and makes a taboo, I will definitely kill her! "


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, if one day, I hope you can do it! I can''t do it anyway The exile said sarcastically. LiuNian stood beside his parents and said: "the spring of heaven! Shangguan Waner! Qin Yongzheng! You three want to take me? I regret that I didn''t solve you first! Today, we''ll count the old and the new together! "


    Thousands of people said in a deep voice: "exile, you have to think about the consequences of what you do, don''t you want to live? Don''t discredit the Luoshui people. " The exiled master laughed and said, "how can I not want to live? In order to live, I have to arrange so many things. Luoshui nationality? What did Luoshui people give me? Apart from suppressing me and promoting Shangguan, what did the ethnic group give me? "


    At this time, master dark Tao suddenly put out his hand and said, "black silk sword! Go The surrounding space is surging. From the surging space, 108 black threads come out and pierce unexpectedly from all directions. Some of them don''t attack, but block the three people''s advance and retreat route. Suddenly, the power of space, curse and phagocytosis gather together and become a sword.


    "Don''t let them leave," he cried at the same time! Once they''re gone, we''re going to face thousands of people! " The crowd immediately understood that the thousand people sent out thousands of cold awns, and each cold awn was a silver shuttle, flying like a cruise missile; On the other hand, master TIANYAO spewed out a huge yellow wheel from his mouth, which came out of the ground and rolled it like a road roller to crush each other.


    Master Jinluo and the exiled master understood each other''s intention and said, "mean! Daughter, let''s go back! " The exiled master took out a disc, in which a water blue centipede shaped water monster appeared. He took his husband and daughter back and bumped into the black silk behind him. Every time he bumped into a black silk, there was a loud bang. The sword was rampant, dispersing all the white clouds in the sky, and the palaces in the rear were destroyed.


    Even if the exile master''s reaction is fast, he is still slow. It''s not so easy for the water monster to break up every black silk sword under the cloth. Master dark Tao gave full play to the three methods, and the sword formula moved again: "it''s so easy to go where you want to go, it''s all in one!" There are several new black silk around the exiled master. In fact, these black silk are not silk threads, but a long sword. These swords are like silk, so they look like silk threads, but they are really sharp.


    Master Jinluo also pinches his sword finger, and a little golden light appears on his hand. A long golden sword comes out of his hand and spreads a piece of golden sword flower, which is like a sunflower opening on the front, blocking the giant ship of master TIANYAO and the flying shuttle of master Qianfen. However, he is under great pressure. The giant ship keeps hitting and rubbing the sword flower, and the flying shuttle keeps bombarding it, His fingers were shaking, and he backed back to his wife.


    The warriors stationed in Eucalyptus peak are selected from hundreds of millions of people. All the things and resources they use are the best. Their strength is already higher than others, and it is inevitable that they will have the advantage of three against two.


    Wan Sheng was just about to add a fire. He was a exile. He cried, "what are you waiting for? You can''t come out to help!" In the distance, countless warriors suddenly came up. They came like a tide and joined the regiment. Originally, they set up a blue sea and blue sky formation to kill these six people. However, the dark wave master suddenly got into trouble, which disrupted all their plans. They could not get out of exile and Jinluo. The formation did not dare to start and had to fight.


    Only then did everyone understand the plan to leave the master. Wan Sheng secretly praised Jiang for being old and spicy. If it wasn''t for martial uncle Antao''s quick response, everyone would be in trouble. It''s hard to save their lives. After all, so many people would be a terrible force if they were united by array.


    Wan Sheng immediately said, "master dark Tao, the three are enough to deal with them. We need to help them block the way back. We three keep three directions respectively!"


    "To my left!" Qin Yongzheng flew out like a bullet. He took out a chest sized brazier and raised his right hand. The fire was burning. Then he threw the fire into the brazier. Suddenly, the brazier was boiling and the sound of oil exploding. The huge fire covered the left side of the crowd. It started a prairie fire and made the sky purple.

 Chapter 382

    Shangguan Wan''er is on the right side, and the seven previous beads have now become one: "xuanyue beads! It''s freezing for thousands of miles Xuanyuezhu flew out, hanging in the air and became huge. It really turned into a full moon, blocking the crowd on the right. There was a mixture of fog and cold in the bead. There was ice in the fog, and the ice was shuttling through the thick fog. The climate suddenly turned into winter. The wind was cold and the air was freezing. All the buildings on the ground turned into ice.


    Wansheng released the black ring, which became larger and formed a protective circle, covering the front tightly. There are also many experts in the Silla Empire, including ten Xingyun heavenly kings, more than a thousand Xinghe kings, and countless others. The exiles used all their strength to carry out this operation, which is comparable to launching an interstellar war.


    "Fortunately, the ethnic group has arranged for martial uncles to help this time. If they are the only ones, they will be in danger. The evaluation task is really not easy to complete. Nothing the ethnic group has told us is easy." Wan Sheng thought to himself that on the one hand, he used the black ring to defend himself, and on the other hand, he used the white ring to support Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Waner. They were under great pressure.


    Looking at the crowd in front of him, Wan Sheng suddenly came up with a way and roared: "you people of the Xinluo Empire, I''m Huang Quan, a disciple of the Qing emperor. The exiled master and the Jinluo master have rebelled against the Terran and betrayed the Luoshui people. Don''t be blinded by them. We''re here to catch the crafty people. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Wan Sheng roared out in the way of roaring. The sound reverberated all over the planet. Everyone could hear it clearly. Some people stopped after hearing it and slowed down. They didn''t know what to do.


    The exiled master was a little flustered. She was worried that if these people really stopped, her family would be in danger. She said in a loud voice: "you are the people of the Silla empire. Don''t listen to him bewitching people. They are invaders and want to annex our Silla! I am the Lord of Silla, believe me


    Under the balance of the two powers, the masters of the Silla Empire chose to believe in their own masters and continue to launch a wave of offensive. Wan Sheng''s pressure is growing. He is worried that Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er can''t resist it. He says in a loud voice: "the Qing emperor has orders. If there are rebels, there will be no amnesty! We are all members of the human race. Don''t kill each other! "


    However, Wan Sheng said one thing, and the exiled Master said three things. The masters of the Silla Empire didn''t care at all, they just wanted to attack. Wan Sheng was furious and yelled at the exiled Shangda: "exile, if Silla is destroyed today, it''s all your fault! For your own sake, you are implicating not only yourself, but also thousands of imperial people. You deserve to die! "


    The exiled master has become crazy now, thinking that Wan Sheng can''t resist, he laughs and says: "alarmist! Today I will see who died! Can you suppress me? Can you suppress thousands of people? Ha ha


    "You are more than me! I''ve never been afraid! The gate of hell There is the trump card of the great law of hell in Wansheng, and the problem of the number of people has never been solved.


    The potential field of the yellow spring suddenly unfolds, the great law of hell is applied, and the corner of a door is lowered in the potential field. This is not the corner of the gate of hell, but the corner of the hell of fire! Wan Sheng suddenly has a strange feeling. He feels that he has a clear understanding of the gate of hell. The gates of hell he once walked through appear in his mind in turn. He can choose which gate to call, and he can also choose the devil to call with his mind.


    But with the change of cultivation, the number of demons will also decrease. For example, if you call bones, you can now call hundreds of millions or even billions of demons. However, when you call the most powerful Longhorn demons in fire hell, you can only call ten.


    What pleases Wansheng most is that the great law of hell is slowly integrating with other laws, quietly integrating into other laws. He didn''t have time to integrate the great laws of hell and study the unity of the four laws. Unexpectedly, he had such a harvest. He let go of his hands and yelled: "long horned devil, come on!"


    The door of the fire hell opened a gap gently, ten huge golden horns shot out from the door, braved the flames, knocked open the protection of those heavenly kings, and shot into the crowd behind. Wan Sheng immediately removed the gate of the fire hell. He gasped. The consumption of the gate of hell was not as big as the dawn of hell, because it was controllable. If it was not controllable, it would be dangerous and would kill himself


    The Golden Horn flame of the long horned devil''s incarnation smashed into the crowd, and huge flame mushroom clouds emerged. The sulfur flame was sprayed unscrupulously, and suddenly the mountains and the earth collapsed. The sky and the earth were red, and the surroundings were full of the smell of sulfur. These guys turned this place into a hell in an instant. As soon as some low cultivation warriors stuck to it, these sulfur flames immediately turned to ashes, or they were swept by the sea of fire sprayed by mushroom clouds, and all disappeared without a trace.


    This sprint of ten long horned evil spirits destroyed half of the core planet of the Silla Empire and caused widespread sorrow. That''s not the end. After the sprint, their real bodies show up. Wan Sheng is used to seeing it in hell and doesn''t think it''s anything, but when he looks at it in reality, he is secretly frightened. Each of these long horned ghosts is as big as a mountain, covered with lava, and each of them has star level strength. Among the shrimps and crabs of the Silla Empire, they are just like sheep and tigers; Claw a grasp is a large area of death, a mouth bite a group, or spray sulfur flame, burn a piece; Changjiao a top is sweeping all directions, such as into the realm of no one!


    The magic weapons around them are like tickling on their lava bodies, and the most terrible thing is that they are not afraid of death, and they are not afraid of pain at all, because they come from the most painful abyss, and they come here for only one purpose, that is to kill!


    Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er were shocked to see the sudden hell demon, and they all looked at Wansheng strangely: "is this the great law of hell in the legend?"


    Wan Sheng ordered ten long horned demons to protect them. Ten long Horned Demons gathered together to form an indestructible Great Wall. These demons in hell were fierce, but at the moment they made Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er feel very safe. Shangguan Wan''er was greatly impacted and immediately knelt down to breathe.


    Wan Sheng turned and looked at the battle situation in the distance behind him. The Jinluo master and the exiled master were red in mouth and disorderly in shape. It was the end of the storm. Facing the siege of three top star map masters, it was not easy to persist for so long. Especially when the exiled master saw that the long horned evil spirits had joined in and killed the warriors of the new emperor Luo around, she had already broken her thoughts and hopes.


    Wan SHENGFEI went forward, and master dark Tao said, "nephew, we can kill them right away. You can make a decision!" Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold, looking at the exiled master: "kill!" The exiled Master seemed to have heard Wan Sheng''s words and yelled: "Jingshi Tianjun, my daughter is wrong. Please let my daughter go!"


    LiuNian lost his ruthlessness and arrogance in the face of death at this time. He timidly hid behind his mother and did not dare to show his head at all. Wan Sheng hated the selfishness of the exiled master, and said with no expression: "if there is a shelter, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Master Yintao, master Qianfen and master TIANYAO work at the same time. 108 black silk swords pass through, and giant wheels and rain like flying shuttles pierce and crush them. The Jinluo master, the exiled master and LiuNian were crushed by Jianqi, feisuo and the giant ship at the same time. They immediately died on the spot, and their bodies were all dressed in pieces.


    The exiled master had a head left at last, and said in a harsh voice: "the yellow spring! I''ll wait for you in hell! I will not let you go if I become a devil Wan Sheng said faintly: "you''d better not go to hell, or your ending will be worse, because that''s my territory..."


    When the exiled master saw the long horned ghost in the distance, he thought of something and gave a scream and died


    The warriors of the Silla Empire were in a panic when they saw that the LORD had died. They didn''t know what to do. Some fled, some stood in the same place, some cried bitterly, and some were still fighting with the long horned devil


    Master dark Tao put away the black silk sword, looked at the warriors around him and asked, "nephew, what should these people do?" Wan Sheng couldn''t bear to say: "martial uncle amber said that there would be no amnesty if any rebels were killed, but these people were used by the exiled masters. Is it too cruel to kill them all?"


    Master dark Tao seemed to be used to this scene, and said without any emotion: "the family has the family law, and the family has the family rules. Since they have chosen to help the exile, they have chosen the result. This is their choice. Everyone has to pay for their choice. "


    Shangguan Wan''er looks at LiuNian who has only left a stump. She also sighs in her heart. Although she has already revenged, she and LiuNian are also childhood playmates. She didn''t expect that they would come to this stage. In fact, compared with Huafei, she is more willing to forgive LiuNian, but heaven can do evil for her.


    Qin Yongzheng said to himself, "the first evil has been put to death. Laobei, you have a spirit in heaven. You can rest in peace!"


    A wave suddenly appeared in the air, a woman of national color appeared in the air, and a soft voice came: "Jingshi Tianjun is kind-hearted, Luoshui people are grateful! These people are all exiled and bewitched. I''ll spare their lives for the sake of the family. " The woman catapulted a water drop into the sky, which condensed the surrounding water elements and formed a big face with water lines: "the people of Luoshui and Xinluo Empire listen to the orders!"


    The noisy battlefield quieted down in an instant, kneeling down one after another and saying: "patriarch!" Shuiwen big face said in a loud voice: "the exiled master protects his children, confronts the ethnic group, and delusions to kill the special envoy of the Qing emperor. It''s a terrible crime! We can''t help the tyrant to destroy ourselves. For the time being, the Empire of Silla is presided over by master yunqi, and no more trouble is allowed. Otherwise, Silla will be destroyed and no longer exist! "

 Chapter 383

    The warriors of the Silla Empire responded one after another: "I will abide by the order of the head of the clan!" Shuiwen big face continued: "we are already guilty. Everything is ordered by the special envoy of the Qing emperor. We must not disobey it!" When the head of Luoshui ethnic group finished speaking, the big face of water pattern disappeared. All the people knelt in the air and did not dare to move.


    Shangguan Wan''er saw the visitor and immediately welcomed him with joy: "mother!" Master yunqi holds his daughter and caresses her lovingly. Then he sees dark Tao and others and comes to Wansheng: "Jingshi Tianjun, it''s up to you now."


    When master yunqi first appeared, Wan Sheng found that he was similar to Shangguan Wan''er in appearance, and he had already guessed a little. He bowed slightly and said, "since my aunt has pleaded for them, the first evil has been put to death, and all of them belong to the human race, that''s the end of the matter, but everyone should always remember the rules of the ethnic group, and don''t be impulsive, There''s no point in destroying yourself. "


    The warriors of the Silla Empire saluted one after another and said, "remember the teachings of the emperor Jingshi!" Master yunqi looked at Wan Sheng and said, "Jingshi Tianjun is really a kind man. No wonder Wan''er always mentions your kindness in front of me. I haven''t had time to thank you for helping Wan''er break through last time. This time, I owe you another favor."


    The cloud rises the person gauze clothes to drape the body, the body side cloud mountain fog encircles, imitates the fairy. Wan Sheng said, "you''re welcome, aunt. Wan''er is my good friend and has helped me a lot. Just call me Huang Quan."


    Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile: "Hey, mother, you don''t have to be so strict in front of the country bumpkin, just say it casually!" Master yunqi said seriously, "don''t be rude! Huang Quan is now a disciple of the Qing emperor and appointed by different ethnic groups. He has different identities. You should listen to him and don''t act willfully! "


    Shangguan Wan''er has a bitter face and makes a face at Wansheng. Master yunqi left after chatting with them for a while, and invited them to visit the Tang Empire in the future. He specially told huangquan to come.


    After they left the Silla Empire, they rushed to the Houtu nationality. In the projection space, master dark Tao appreciated the ten long horned ghosts standing behind Wansheng like mountains and praised: "is this the devil? Tut Tut, martial nephew, this is a good skill. They will listen to your orders. Do they always exist? "


    Other people are very interested in the long horned ghost, and they have a close look, like watching some rare animals. Wan Sheng ordered the long horned ghosts not to move and let everyone visit: "if they leave me for too long, they will disappear. This is the characteristic of the great law of hell. I know little about it, and I don''t know all about it."


    Qianfen Shangren joked: "the skill of huangquan is amazing. Every long horned devil is comparable to the star chart level. If he uses this skill in the upper evaluation, who is his opponent? Even if we are more powerful, we can''t fight ten at a time. " Master TIANYAO nodded and said, "the great law of hell is indeed one of the most mysterious laws. It''s incredible."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "it''s not so exaggerated. The strength of the long horned devil is not bad, but it''s more rigid. One on one, you can''t beat your predecessors." Qin Yongzheng watched the long horned ghost and sighed: "I thought the gap with you was just a millimetre, but now it seems to be a thousand miles away. Brother is really the greatest genius in the history of the human race. I''m convinced."


    "It''s easy to say. I just have some unexpected opportunities. Brother Zheng, don''t make fun of me. I only serve you!" Wan Sheng and Qin Yongzheng flatter each other unconsciously. Shangguan Wan''er sticks out her tongue and says, "I''m not ashamed to shoot each other!"


    Everyone laughed. Looking at Shangguan Wan''er, Wan Sheng joked: "girl, your mother seems to be much more beautiful than you. How do you inherit this gene?" Shangguan Wan''er refused: "who said that! They are still young! It''s not open yet! You men are lusters, country bumpkins. You are not allowed to think of my mother! You''re her husband''s son-in-law... "Shangguan Wan''er said nothing, blushing and flying to one side.


    Wan Song said for a moment: "where is this?" Qin Yongzheng touched Wan Sheng''s shoulder: "you haven''t seen that Wan''er is courting you. I also want to be the emperor''s son-in-law of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. You have to work hard."


    All the people laughed and there was a peaceful atmosphere in the space.


    When he came to the periphery of thick Saturn, in order to learn a lesson, Wan Sheng first scanned the galaxy with his sensing ability and frowned: "there are many experts gathering outside the planet. Don''t the thick Turks want to make friends?" Wansheng is now the master in the mouth, which is at least the character above the nebula level.


    Master TIANYAO immediately denied: "it''s impossible. We''ve always been loyal to the ethnic group. We won''t leave that kind of stupid thing. Although Yun kuotan was carefully cultivated by the ethnic group, he did not want to fight against Eucalyptus peak for him Master TIANYAO is a thick Tu nationality. Of course, she doesn''t want to see the previous scene in her hometown. If the ethnic group really confronts Eucalyptus peak, she is embarrassed to go back. He believes that the patriarch is not so confused.


    Wan Sheng found that the ruling mode of the universe ethnic groups is similar to that of the feudal society on earth. Each race is equivalent to a vassal state, with its own fiefdom and power. Eucalyptus peak is equivalent to the imperial court, but no matter how powerful the imperial court is, the rebellion of the vassal states will happen. However, the advantage of the universe ethnic group over the feudal rule is that the rulers have absolute strength and force, and they do not worry that the rebellion of the princes will overthrow them. On the contrary, these princes have to rely on the imperial court and need the protection of the imperial court.


    Master dark Tao said cautiously: "martial nephew, I don''t think it''s better for me to wait outside. You go first. If there''s any change, I''ll respond in time. The Houtu people are no better than the Silla empire. If they really want to fight against it, we can''t resist it. We have to inform Eucalyptus peak. "


    Wan Sheng admired master dark Tao''s thoughtfulness and nodded: "good! That''s it! "


    Wan Sheng and others moved to the surface of thick Saturn. A group of people were waiting here. The thick Tu people were strong and tall, and they were not inferior to the orcs. Standing together, they were majestic, which naturally formed a kind of prestige.


    Master TIANYAO looked at the situation and said to the leader of the tower: "Huang Tian, what do you mean?" Huang Tianren, with three people on the star map and dozens of Xingyun Tianjun, and the shrinking cloud Kuotang standing beside him, said, "it''s not interesting. I''m just here to welcome you. By the way, I''ve brought you people. Do you want me to make lanterns when you come to our tribe to catch people?"


    Some of the master TIANYAO couldn''t hold his face: "Huang Tian, we are all members of the human race. It''s a little strange for you to say that." Huang Tianren Yin Yang strange way: "dare not, you went to Eucalyptus peak, but the elite of the human race, we are all left behind people, how dare to climb up. You are serving the great Terran. We can only look at our own land


    Wan Sheng saw that the other party was not happy, and he didn''t say much. He arched his hand and said, "thank you for sending me out. I also have an order. I''m bothering you." ***


    Master TIANYAO intercepted: "Huang Tian, do you want to compete with a younger generation? You are the master of star chart level, and huangquan is the king of nebula level. Isn''t it obvious that you are bullying people? " Thousands of people, Shangguan Wan''er and Qin Yongzheng were angry.


    Huang Tianren said: "you can''t say that. Where is Eucalyptus peak? It''s the superior headquarters of the human race. The Qing emperor is also the leader of the human race. His only disciple must have extraordinary skills. Otherwise, how can people be convinced. Huangquan represents the Qing emperor and the human race. "


    Wan Sheng saw that the other side was aggressive and no longer gave in, and said, "I don''t know how the people in the yellow sky want to compare the law?" Huang Tianren put his hands in his chest and said, "it''s very simple. We are thick Tuzu. We all like to be simple and direct. We are one-on-one. If you win, you take away. If you lose, you stay, how about being my valet of the universe robbing yuan?"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "no matter who wins or loses, I have to take them away. As for the followers, we can bet a little bigger. One yuan robbing time is too short. How about ten yuan robbing?"


    Huang Tianren looked up and laughed: "ha ha! As expected, the disciples of the Qing emperor have extraordinary bearing and appetite. You said it yourself. It doesn''t matter to me. Everyone can be a witness. No one can be naughty. "


    Wan Sheng raised his hand, flashing a strange light and said, "we pledge to prove it." Master TIANYAO wanted to stop it. She knew Wansheng''s strength. With ten long horned ghosts staying outside the planet, Huang Tianren was determined not to fight. However, Huang Tianren is so arrogant that he has the courage to kill him.


    After their vows, Wan Sheng said, "let''s fight outside. Don''t destroy the environment here." Huang Tianren waved his hand and said, "don''t bother. We are here. We have the blessing of Misha castle on the thick surface of Saturn. We can''t break it."


    "All right." Wan Sheng shrugged his shoulders and waved to the sky: "come on!" Ten golden spikes came from the air. Ten long horned ghosts, the size of mountains, appeared behind him. Wansheng said leisurely, "help me understand the tricks of people in the yellow sky."


    The Houtu people were in an uproar: "what is that! It''s the devil¡° Can the yellow spring summon the devil? How did he do it? Did he understand the great law of hell¡° I''ve heard that Huang Quan, the disciple of the Qing emperor, is really good at the rules of the dark system. It''s said that he has also been to the dark people. He must be like this! "¡° I don''t know what level of demon it is. His cultivation of heavenly king is not enough to summon higher demons. "¡° Looking at the size and appearance, it''s not that bad. I feel the smell of fear in such a far place. "¡° Who knows, the disciples of the Qing emperor really deserve their reputation. It''s fun. "

 Chapter 384

    People talked about it one after another. People in the yellow sky looked at the ten sharp horned ghosts and said, "you... You are naughty. How can you summon the devil to fight?" The evil spirits with sharp horns are medium-sized demons. Only the senior officials who participated in the last Shenpeng battle have seen them. Most people don''t know these demons at all.


    Wan Sheng called a sharp ghost to sit down and lay on his lap. He felt like a hotbed and said leisurely, "I''m naughty? Is the great law of hell the law? This is the result of my exertion of the great law of hell. Don''t we use the law to compare our strength? I didn''t promise that. "


    "This..." Huang Tianren can''t laugh or cry. It''s not a foul. Master TIANYAO advised: "Huang Tian, you''d better not compete. You can''t beat these pointy ghosts. They all have star chart level strength. Can you beat ten of them one by one?"


    Huang Tianren now has no way out. He can''t be a servant of ten yuan robbers. He takes out a brown sledgehammer and says, "you can''t beat it. You have to beat it before you know it!"


    Wan Sheng lay on the thigh of the sharp ghost and said leisurely, "the first one will go up!" A sharp horned devil roared, lowered his head to launch the golden horn, and rushed up like a rocket, with a roar. In the face of such a ferocious situation, Huang Tianren is not afraid. He has firm feet, stretches his back and holds the hammer with both hands. The law of thick earth, the law of violence and the law of vibration are all blessed at the same time. The power of the yellow earth emerges from his body. The space is stimulated by this violence and becomes shaking. When the sharp angle ghost is approaching, he steps forward with one leg and the earth shakes, As if suddenly depressed down, the sharp angle ghost stepped on the ground, some standing instability, immediately flying impact.


    Huang Tianren took advantage of the opportunity to combine the three methods into one to bless the hammer and yelled: "beat the hammer!" A hammer beat in the past, and did not appear earth shaking scene, that hammer simple, but contains the power of the earth, the quality is amazing.


    Huang Tianren came first, and the hammer and the Golden Horn collided with each other, making a loud bang. The strong collision caused the concussion of the space force. The weaker ones around were directly shocked out by this force, and also suffered a lot of injuries. We can imagine how huge the impact force is.


    However, Huang Tianren''s hammer made the mountain sized sharp angle devil beat back for a long distance. This time, Huang Tianren''s strength was superior, which made the onlookers of Houtu people applaud.


    In fact, Huang Tianren''s explosive power is not so obvious. He just used the technique of shaking the ground to disrupt the opponent''s attack, and then combined the three methods into one. In addition, the ground hammer itself is also a treasure, so he created such an effect.


    Huang Tianren saw that he had an advantage and immediately took advantage of it. He stepped forward with two steps and hit it with both hands. The pounding hammer turned into a mountain, and the cover pressed down, as if to press the target into a meat pie. The sharp horn ghost didn''t dodge. In fact, its huge body couldn''t escape either. A pair of golden sharp horns continued to push up, and there was a loud bang. The whole earth seemed to be shaking. The sharp horn ghost retreated again and sat down on the ground. It was very embarrassed. The lava skin began to crack, and sulfur blood flowed out.


    Wan Sheng probably had an understanding of Huang Tianren''s strength. He lay down and waved his finger and said, "go up two more!" When Huang Tianren was about to continue to pursue, two sharp abilities on both sides of the front rushed to him. He put the hammer in front of him in no hurry and rotated it rapidly to make the head of the hammer as big as the sharp angle devil to block the new two sharp angle devil.


    This time, Huang Tianren never took advantage again. After the collision, the two sides split equally. The two long horned ghosts immediately flashed to both sides, scratched with their claws and bit with their mouths. They were good at close combat. The injured one also came up, and the three sides launched a siege.


    Huang Tianren doesn''t show weakness either. When he shakes the hammer, he creates a strong wind. Every hammer moves subtly. He uses a hammer as dexterously as a needle. Every swing brings a space vibration. His strength is amazing. He defends himself tightly. The hammer keeps rubbing with sharp corners and claws, sending out a piece of fire.


    "Good hammering method, go up again and greet the master well!" Wan Sheng pointed again, and two sharp angle evil spirits rushed up. At this time, people in the yellow sky suddenly felt great pressure. Five sharp angle evil spirits were equivalent to the siege of five people on the star map. Even if there were no changes in magic weapons and rules, it was very terrible. What''s more, after fighting for a long time, he didn''t even touch Wan Sheng''s hair, so there was no chance of winning.


    "Dance hammer to seal the sky!" Huang Tianren, seeing that he would lose in a long battle, showed his real skills. The ground hammer danced rapidly in his hands, and the earth began to shake violently. Countless earth elements gathered around him. These earth elements quickly gathered on five sharp horned evil spirits, as if they were going to seal these demons and turn them into clay figurines.


    However, the evil spirits with sharp horns are not weak, and the medium demons are not blown out. They immediately make an emergency. The golden horns on their heads constantly hit the surrounding cohesive soil. If they can''t do so, they spray sulfur flames at their mouths to burn the soil. They burn the soil to ashes or solids, making it impossible for them to adhere to the cohesive body.


    Both sides have their own magic power, and they are hard to separate. After successfully attracting the evil spirits around with the soil, Huang Tianren suddenly jumps out of the encirclement, and the ground hammer shines with unprecedented brilliance. The ground hammer breaks away and directly smashes into Wan Sheng, who is resting in the distance.


    Wan Sheng seems to be leisurely, but in fact he has been on guard for a long time. He has always positioned himself as a weak side, so he does not dare to do the thing of ditching and capsizing. He moves his finger and says, "hold on!" The remaining four pointed ghosts roared up and headed for the hammer, "Dong!" With a dull sound, a huge wave of energy diffused away, and the hammer flew back. The four pointed ghosts were also smashed back. Their feet were shaking, and some seemed to be knocked dizzy. After all, they hit other people''s hammers with their heads


    After Huang Tianren took off his hammer, the five besieged demons gathered around him angrily and wanted to break it into pieces. Huang Tianren stood on the ground, disappeared, and then appeared on the other side, playing hide and seek with these long horned ghosts.


    "Huang Tian, you don''t have a chance to win. It''s just a delay. Do you think it''s necessary to fight again?" In fact, Huang Tianren didn''t want to fight for a long time. The moment he flew out of the hammer and was blocked back by Wan Sheng, he knew that the other party had already been invincible, but he was not willing to be a follower, so he had to spend a lot of money.


    Wan Sheng also understood the meaning of Huang Tianren, recalled five sharp horned evil spirits, and said in a loud voice: "master, you will be able to escape from the land of thick soil and big rules, and it''s meaningless for us to fight down. It''s better to count it as a draw, so it''s not a violation of the oath." Huang Tianren had been waiting for this sentence for a long time, and repeatedly promised, "OK, OK! As expected, the disciples of the Qing emperor are magnificent, and their strength is excellent. Let''s call it a draw today, and we''ll learn from each other later. "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "easy to say, easy to say! Huang Tianren is also worthy of his reputation. He has great power and great violence. The law is really powerful. " But on the other side, someone exclaimed, "master, the sky is running away!" See cloud broad sky to run away, fly to the starry sky. At the same time, Qin Yongzheng gave a cold hum and rushed up into a purple flame.


    Huang Tianren never looked at Yun Kuo Tian again. He turned around and said, "Yun Kuo Tian has nothing to do with Hou Tu nationality any more. Please help yourself." Wan Sheng gently arched his hand and flew out.


    Yun kuotan has known for a long time that no matter who wins or loses in Huangtian or huangquan, he will have bad luck. Just when everyone is concentrating on the battle, he will disappear, and then go straight to the stars from the other side.


    However, his luck was not very good. The direction he rushed out was just the direction of the master of dark waves. When the master of dark waves saw someone coming at a gallop, he turned out to be Yun Kuo Tian. Directly launch the space field and press it down with one hand. The invisible space force directly suppresses and binds Yun Kuotang, and even has no chance to struggle.


    Qin Yongzheng followed him closely. Seeing Yun Kuo Tian struggling in the air, he said angrily, "you still want to run! I want to die He gathered the brazier as his chest, threw a fire into it, and there was a "bang" like sound. The huge flame covered the past. The poor cloud Kuotang was suppressed by the space field, and could not hide or stop it. He was burned into charcoal by a fire


    Wan Sheng caught up and saw that Yun Kuo Tian, who had been burned into charcoal, had already died. He said, "brother, you just burn the fire clean. It''s easy." Qin Yongzheng put away the cauldron and said apologetically, "if you don''t come here, ask for your consent. I will execute him without permission. You have no opinion."


    "There is no amnesty for those who rebel and defecte. This is what master amber told me. What can I say? Now that most of the task has been completed, there is only one MOX left. This guy won''t also have racial protection." Wansheng plan is under consideration.


    "MOX is a black mountain people. The black mountain people are a small race. We are dark. If we give them ten courage, we dare not protect MOX. MOX must have been hiding. You can see it with the amber spirit juice of amber Zun. "


    Wan Sheng grabbed the amber juice attached to his body and said, "can you still see this thing?" Thousands of people said with a smile: "ha ha, you underestimate amber juice. It''s a strange thing. It''s like water but not water. It''s like plants and not plants. It''s between the two. It is said that it comes from the inner universe, can be virtual, can be illusory, and has infinite magical functions. With this strange thing, amber Zun can be proud of the supreme power of the universe. "

 Chapter 385

    Amber juice breaks away from Wansheng''s control, then stretches and becomes transparent automatically. Then MOX''s position appears on it. This guy really didn''t stay in the Heishan clan, but hid on a remote planet in the Qingyang starry sky, disguised as a mortal living in hiding


    "This MOX can really hide. Let''s get him. This amber juice is really wonderful. Can it be found by everyone? " Wan Sheng collected the amber juice and entered the delivery channel. "If it''s so amazing, it''s amazing. Anyone who has been to the sermon will feel it within a certain range, but it is not clear how large the range is. "


    ¡­¡­


    Miluo star, Qingyang star in the remote place of a humble original ecological small planet, the position is almost the same as that of the earth in the Yuhuang star sky, which is almost ignored. The planet is still in the primitive feudal society, with dozens of countries.


    In a blacksmith shop in a downtown street, a blacksmith was hammering with a hammer, making intermittent tinkling sound. Several mysterious people came in and said in a loud voice, "boss, how do you sell iron here?"


    "I''m closed today. Please be early tomorrow." The blacksmith did not turn his head back, hammering one by one. The leading young man said with a smile, "is it true that the great king of stars, the genius of the human race, has been reduced to beating iron here. You''re hiding in the city, MOX. You''ve really moved your mind. "


    The blacksmith''s hammer stopped: "do you have to kill everything?" The blacksmith was MOX, and the young man came to take his Wansheng. Shangguan Wan''er stood aside and said with a sneer, "do you want to kill everything? Hehe, is it possible for a person who has made a big mistake to be anonymous to offset it? If it''s that simple, then everyone can be unscrupulous. Kill for your life, and do wrong at a price! "


    "Dad! I''m back! " A handsome young man came in from the outside, along with a middle-aged beautiful woman. Looking at MOX''s back, Qin Yongzheng said, "you''re still married and have children. Aren''t you harming people?"


    "Let my family go, I''ll leave it to you!" MOX still did not look back, Wan Sheng said faintly: "we are not so cruel. Of course, you are responsible for your mistakes, which has nothing to do with others."


    MOX turned around and said: "ha ha, huangquan, your name and your character are in great contrast. Your name is fierce and evil, but your character is very gentle. It''s really wonderful. OK, I''ll go with you


    MOX''s son and wife felt something was wrong, and the beautiful woman cried, "what are you doing! Where are you taking my husband? I''m going to report to the government! "


    MOX grabbed the beautiful woman: "live well, take our children, everything I have is in the basement of the house, you will understand. I only know the meaning of life when I meet you. Take care! Don''t try to avenge me, you will never avenge me! "


    As soon as MOX finished, he slapped himself on the head, smashed his sea of knowledge with space energy, and lay straight down, dead to death. The beautiful woman and the young man rushed up and cried.


    Wansheng listened to the cry and sighed: "I knew today, why did I have to have it at the beginning! Alas! There are pities in hateful people Qin Yongzheng said: "although this guy used to be fierce, he was much better than LiuNian and yunkuotan. At least he was a man, but he didn''t have a good brain. Let''s go."


    The young man suddenly got up and raised his fist to fight, but he couldn''t move when his fist was half waved. He still gritted his teeth and said, "who are you?! I will avenge my father for your persecution


    "My name is huangquan. If you know what your father has done, and you want revenge, just come to me!" Wan Sheng led the crowd out in a flash. The young man looked at the sky and said in a loud voice, "I will come to you!"


    In the projection space, Shangguan Wan''er said to Wan Sheng, "why do you leave your name and set up a potential enemy for yourself? If that child gets MOX''s inheritance, maybe one day he will revenge you." Qin Yongzheng added: "yes, I think it''s better to kill them all and make them clean."


    Wan Sheng gently shook his head: "we can''t let go of what should be killed. We can''t kill what shouldn''t be killed. A man should have a bottom line and principles. Sometimes it''s a good thing to have more enemies. Can''t it motivate us to move forward? "


    Everyone was amused by this. In fact, they didn''t take the young man seriously at all. Master dark Tao said happily, "MOX is right. You are a man with a big difference in name and character, ha ha. You should be killed like a devil, but you should not be killed like the spring light coming into the world. "


    Shangguan Wan''er murmured: "Wansheng and huangquan are really interesting. Your two names seem to represent two sides, one is bright, the other is dark. No wonder you can master these two extreme rules."


    ¡­¡­


    After they returned to Eucalyptus peak, Wan Sheng left Qin Yongzheng alone: "your previous brazier seems good, what is the magic weapon?" Qin Yongzheng didn''t know what he was going to do to keep him. With one hand, he gathered the brazier in his hand and said, "it''s a burst brazier. When I broke through the emperor, my master gave me a unique tool. It''s quite good to use. It can not only gather fire elements quickly, but also give full play to the power of fire. It''s a very good magic weapon for me. "


    Wan Sheng joked: "your first magic weapon is to use the lamp. Now it has become a basin. You won''t take a water tank in the future, ha ha." Qin Yongzheng also laughed and said frankly, "you can''t leave me to see the magic weapon. It''s said that your bipolar ring was selected by 400 million fiery Zun himself, which is much better than mine. Stop talking nonsense and get down to business. "


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said, "I want you to swear that in the future, you will fight wholeheartedly for the ethnic group all your life and never go against each other." Qin Yongzheng was stunned for a moment, feeling a little puzzled: "why do you want me to swear all of a sudden? Don''t you believe me? We''ve made an oath. "


    "Ha ha, you can just swear. It''s not a cruel thing. After you swear, I will entrust you with important things." Wan Sheng said with a smile. Qin Yongzheng thought that it was the same thing. Wan Sheng would not harm himself. Moreover, this oath was for the sake of the ethnic group, and it should have been, so he swore directly to Xinmo.


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng spread it out with one hand, and the fire was growing: "here you are! You will be the descendant of purple emperor in the future Qin Yongzheng, who had always been arrogant and calm, was stunned at the moment. His eyes were wide open and he could not speak for a long time.


    "What? No? If you don''t want that, I''ll give it to someone else. " Wansheng pretended to put it away. Qin Yongzheng immediately grabbed each other''s hand and said: "this is the source of fire!! How did you get it! It''s so possible that even the clan leader doesn''t have anything! Descendants of purple emperor! Have you ever seen purple emperor? "


    Wan Sheng nodded with a smile and said, "I''m lucky to see him as an old man, but he can''t come back any more... The elder entrusted me to look for a successor. I''ve chosen a lot and decided to give it to you. You''re lucky. Say it, how can you thank me?"


    "Well... I can''t thank you. I don''t have such a good thing for you! It''s priceless! " Qin Yongzheng''s eyes were fixed on the source of the fire. He was practicing the fire and knew what it meant.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "I''m joking with you. You''re a man. Do I want you to sleep? As long as you do the previous oath is enough, that is the dying instructions of the purple emperor, remember! If you break the oath, you will be doomed, and I will take back the fire myself. "


    "In bed?" Qin Yongzheng looked at Wan Sheng with puzzled eyes: "you don''t like men... I... I don''t have that hobby... You can''t have fire, you can''t lose dignity!"


    "Ha ha!" Wan Sheng laughed and patted the other side on the shoulder with his left hand: "OK, I''ll pass you the fire control method and experience of the elder purple emperor. Remember it carefully." They sat down on their knees and began to learn. Qin Yongzheng was the most talented person in the fire law. He had a better understanding of the fire law and was more familiar with the fire than Wan Sheng. He learned it very fast, and it took almost half of Wan Sheng''s time to remember it.


    Wan Sheng sighs for Qin Yongzheng''s talent. Compared with him, he is not a bit worse. This is the real genius. In the heart also secretly congratulates oneself as expected not to see the wrong person, at least has not lived up to the purple emperor elder''s request.


    "In the future, you can enter the purple emperor hall at will. I''ll keep it for a while to earn some contribution value, and I''ll give it to Nanli Tianjun. If you give them all, you will be arrogant and afraid that you will be arrogant. I''ve taught all that I need to teach. I hope my brother will live up to the expectations of the purple emperor. " Wan Sheng said without reservation, he felt that the other side, as a descendant of purple emperor, had the right to know.


    Qin Yongzheng closed his eyes and realized: "in fact, the first descendant of his ancestors is you. His old man can pass everything to you, which means that he has recognized you for a long time. You passed it on to me. I''m satisfied with the fire source of my ancestors. You decide how to distribute other things, and you are their second master. "


    Qin Yongzheng belongs to the flame clan, and the flame clan follows the purple emperor, so the purple emperor is their ancestor. Wan Sheng got up and left, saying, "it doesn''t matter what else, as long as you can fulfill the orders of your predecessors, these will be yours in the future. First people are waiting for us to surpass, not contented, there will be better in the future, work hard, brother! The future of the ethnic group depends on you! "


    Qin Yongzheng opened his eyes, looked at Wan Sheng''s back, and murmured: "brother, in fact, the future of the ethnic group is you. I can''t match your breadth of mind and spirit..."

 Chapter 386

    Wan Sheng went directly to the amber sea to kill him. After hearing the report, amber Zun affirmed: "well done. Although Huafei didn''t kill him, he also brought back the ethnic group. The Qingmu ethnic group still didn''t forget the emperor''s mission. You are still too kind-hearted. For example, the Silla empire can be brutally suppressed. It is a warning to them that the thick Tu people dare to provoke, but they will not be spared. They must not be soft handed in managing the ethnic groups, and they will suffer endless troubles. "


    "I know, my Lord, God has the virtue to live a good life. I will not be soft handed if I should be killed. The Silla Empire belongs to the same vein. I don''t think it''s necessary to let so many people who don''t know where they are buried with them. " Wan Sheng still has his own principles.


    Amber Zun laughed and said, "heaven? If God is in charge of the affairs, how could he ever pity our 100 million trillion compatriots. Your assessment will come to a conclusion at the Supreme Council later. Now you go to do the second thing. You should be familiar with the Jiuli empire in the sky of Jade Emperor. It''s not far from your hometown, where haze clan is rampant, and the soul clan is also oppressing our clan everywhere. Especially after the death of his son, the magic God Emperor is crazy, killing madly, and suppressing our revival club. The clan specially orders you to kill the magic God Tianjun of the soul clan, relieve the pressure of the revival society and the occupied clan, and prove that you have the strength of the upper class! If possible, by the way, frighten the haze clan, let them not be too arrogant! "


    Wan Sheng half knelt down and said, "I''ll take orders!" Amber Zun said: "don''t be soft hearted this time. Foreigners have never been soft hearted to us. Do everything possible to weaken their strength! This time you are on a mission in Outland, and you are the only one who will help you. You must pay attention to your own safety, be flexible, and live is the most important thing! This should be your last dangerous mission. When you break through to the supremacy of people or the world on the star map, you will be able to cross the universe freely! "


    Wan Sheng arched his hand and left. Looking at Huang Quan''s back, amber Zun was always a little worried. He said to himself, "nephew, if you come back safely this time, you will have a bright future..."


    Wan Sheng didn''t rush to leave. Instead, he went to the treasure Pavilion and exchanged a lot of things with his contribution value, including magic weapons, pills, culture liquid and other scientific and technological products. By the way, he also bought some energy explosives and other things, such as thunder bombs, storm swept crystals and so on, and disposable weapons, It may have a great effect on the earth people.


    He planned to go back to the earth first, and then to the Jiuli empire. Anyway, it''s not far between the two. After snapping up a million contribution points, Wansheng set foot on the channel to the earth.


    In the delivery channel, Wan Sheng arranges and plans the things he bought, and sleeps soundly. During this time, he has been busy eradicating the traitor. He has not entered the mysterious space for a long time.


    When he came to the mysterious space, he didn''t rush to enter the gate of hell. Instead, he came to the gate of hell to meditate. The last time he summoned the long horned devil, he suddenly found an opportunity for the integration of the great laws of hell. So this time he was determined to understand it carefully. What he went in again was the Crypt Lord. Once the elder purple emperor was gone, I''m still too reluctant to face the Crypt Lord.


    This time, he directly summoned a long horned devil out with the great law of hell. He wanted to see if it could be achieved in the mysterious space, and slowed down the process several times. There was enough energy in the mysterious space to slowly summon himself.


    Slowly, he found that every time he summoned a long horned devil, the fusion increased by one point, and the other three kinds of great laws were added by one point. Maybe after reaching the fire hell, the internal mode of the great law of hell changed, and there were several more gates of hell, including ice Lotus hell, thunder hell, red gold hell and storm hell.


    "Endless hell... The more you go back, the more unfathomable you feel. The power of darkness is really endless." Wan Sheng thought of the dark wave on the dark summary, also issued the same feeling.


    As time goes by, Wan Sheng finds that with the integration of the great laws of hell, he can add the other three laws to these long horned evil spirits. If this way really works, it means that the demons summoned in the future can use several laws at will, which will be a qualitative improvement! With their blessing, these demons will increase their strength tremendously. It''s a pity that they can''t combine the three methods, or they will be invincible


    I don''t know how long the fusion lasted, but I woke up in reality, and No. 1 turned into a werewolf and woke him up. As soon as you open your eyes, you can see that you have come to the periphery of the earth. Since the last time you came back, the earth has developed very fast. The moon has been developed, and there are many aircrafts shuttling in the starry sky. The earth people have begun to expand outward. This is an inevitable trend.


    Wan Sheng is floating in the void, watching. Dozens of figures are flying in the distance, and WAN Anwen is the leader. Wan An Wen said happily: "see you master!" The rest of the people knelt down in unison and said, "see you Jingshi Laozu!"


    "Good, good! Let''s all get up. " Wan Sheng found that these people were all star cluster fighters, so he knew that the cultivation plan was going well. He said with satisfaction, "it looks good. This time I''ve brought a lot of good things back. How about their family members?"


    Wan Anwen said: "they are in charge of cultivating new people. They can''t leave at will. I didn''t know you were here. I knew it through the detector. I''ll call them now." Wan Sheng raised his hand and said, "no, let them do things well. The future of the earth is in your hands. I usually have too many chores, so I can only support you materially."


    Wan Sheng led the people to pay homage to the rescue team and their parents, which was what they had to do every time they came back. Then he directly threw a few storage bracelets to Wan Anwen, and told him the magic of some things one by one.


    Wan Anwen and others are also eye openers. They have never seen so many good things. There are no less than thousands of treasures. There are even D-class small starships, pills for various purposes and blueprints for the development of science and technology. They really don''t know where their ancestors got so many good things.


    "You can use these things for your time, but you can''t use them too well. How about that? Is it OK to look at it? " Wan Sheng thought and said, Wan Anwen and others nodded and said: "I saw these things in the information you brought last time. It''s the first time I saw the real thing. Isn''t this a good thing? Master, you really exist like a God. Every time I see you, I can produce countless good things. "


    Wan Sheng smiles and shakes his head: "it''s just a frog at the bottom of the well. When you''ve improved your cultivation and seen the outside world, you won''t think so." Wan Sheng said and took out a long golden gun, which is two meters long. There is a crescent on the side of the tip of the gun, which looks like a bird spreading its wings to fly: "this is a rare treasure sharp golden flying bird gun. I think you like to use it, especially for you. Let''s see how it is."


    Wan Anwen''s eyes are shining. He takes the gun in his hands and gently caresses it in front of his chest. His hands are filled with cold and piercing breath. His eyes are dazzled and sharp. He stood up, holding a long gun and dancing a thousand gun shadows. The sharp golden light made the sky shine golden, like countless golden birds flying into the clouds.


    "What a gun! Thank you, master Wan Anwen held the gun to his chest and knelt down. Wan Sheng said with a smile: "this is my gift. This rare treasure is enough for you to use the Star River King. If you don''t have enough strength outside, don''t show it easily, it will bring disaster. I remember that no one on earth is allowed to leave the solar system without my permission, otherwise it will bring the disaster of extermination. Remember


    They knelt down and said, "remember the admonition of our ancestors!" Wan Sheng waved his hand and said, "I still have something important to do. Please practice well." Wan Anwen got up and said, "master, you''ve come back. How can you go again? We all miss you very much!"


    Wan Sheng said faintly: "my strength is not enough. I need experience to keep the peace of my hometown forever. When I can protect my hometown and relatives, I can stay here and get together with you."


    Wansheng left the earth in a blink, and let No.1 release the glowing Mothership and fly to the Jiuli empire... Because the Jiuli empire was not marked by Wansheng, so he could only fly there. In fact, it took him a long time. During this time, he just integrated the great law of hell.


    There are hundreds of thousands of long horned ghosts in the mysterious space. I thought it had become a hell. Wan Sheng only felt that when he could apply all the other three laws to the devil, a wonderful feeling came that the four laws were fused and condensed together, and the explosive power suddenly increased by a large part, the four laws in one!


    Wan Sheng is excited to look up to the sky and roar. In addition to the great law of reincarnation, all other laws of the dark system have been integrated. It''s a step further away from the integration of the whole law. Looking at the vast number of long horned ghosts, he can''t help but whisper: "it''s a pity that this effect can''t be achieved in the outside world. If the outside world can also call like this, I can revive the human race."


    "Now there is only the great law of reincarnation. What is the most mysterious law?" Wan Sheng pondered for a moment and looked at the five scenes in front of him. The only thing he didn''t understand was the fragmented scene. The key is that he didn''t know how to understand the scene. It''s all like watching a movie. It''s nothing special. It''s all memory fragments.


    Wan Sheng came to the debris space and pondered for a long time, but he still couldn''t figure out why. He had to step back and go to the gate of hell. Before he entered, he woke up and the starry sky of the Jiuli Empire had arrived.


    Looking at the star territory of Jiuli kingdom from the starship, Wan Sheng found that it had changed. The frontier military bases had disappeared for a long time, and the haze tribe had eroded most of the star territory of Jiuli kingdom. It is believed that the Jiuli empire will no longer exist in a short time.

 Chapter 387

    "Haze people! What are these soul people doing? Why not resist the haze clan? " Wansheng let No.1 control the starship in the cosmic haze shuttle, flew to those galaxies that have not been eroded, came to Chiyou star, the capital of the Jiuli empire. On the road, some low-level haze people were killed with weapons.


    When he came to the periphery of Chiyou star, Wan Sheng put away the No.1 and the glowing Mothership, and restrained his breath. There are starships flying around in this galaxy, which has a sense of war and chaos.


    Wansheng moved to Chiyou star in a flash. Some of the buildings on Chiyou star are similar to the orc tents, but the houses here are all in the shape of wood. At a glance, they look like dense wooden houses. The people in Jiuli are a little bit darker than the people on earth, and their bodies are a little stronger, but the difference in appearance is not big. The people on the street are in a hurry, and there are star ships in the air.


    "Is this a war?" Wansheng walked on the broad and winding street and came to the chamber of Commerce Building in the center of the city according to the amber juice. Basically, there are more soul people living in the city center, so the buildings here are relatively modern, all round buildings, some like cakes, some like balls, with a sense of technology and streamline.


    The chamber of Commerce building is a ring-shaped building that stands up. Wansheng walks in. On the first floor, the base is the reception desk. Many women of all ethnic groups stand here to introduce services. There are soul people, orcs, humans, insects and saitan people. Seeing Wan Sheng coming in, a local beauty receptionist came forward and said with a smile, "what do you want to buy, sir? I can recommend it to you. "


    Wan Sheng looked around and said, "I''m looking for someone. Can you recommend it for me?" Beauty receptionist still smile: "of course, please tell me his name."


    "Huangbanquan." Wan Sheng said it according to the instructions in amber juice. The beauty receptionist seemed to know the man and bowed to him and said, "Sir, this way, please. I''ll take you there. Huang banquan is the boss of XinHeCheng group. XinHeCheng group is a big chamber of Commerce and our own business association. You will have a good attitude and you will choose."


    Wansheng followed the beauty receptionist into the shuttle stairs on both sides. The shuttle stairs here are a bit like the elevator, but the speed and space are not comparable to the elevator. The dozens of floors are just a flash. Wan Sheng looks around. He has been to many chambers of Commerce. The chamber of Commerce of the orcs is a bit retro. The chamber of Commerce of the soul clan is more advanced, while the chamber of Commerce of the human race is more neutral.


    As she walked along, the beauty receptionist said, "this is the 88th floor of the East Ring Road, where the new Hecheng group is located. The chamber of Commerce and banks are protected in the universe. Don''t worry about extortion here. In the future, you should take care of your own business. Now it''s not easy for us in Jiuli."


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that the beauty receptionist was still a patriotic person. He handed over a piece of rare stone and said, "thank you for leading the way. This is a little tip. You can take it. I hope you always keep such enthusiasm for the country and race." The beauty receptionist took the crystal stone in surprise, looked at it and said: "Sir, it can''t be used so much..." although they are usually rewarded with tips by guests, they are not as generous as this guest. This rare crystal stone is worth tens of thousands of dollars at least.


    Wan Sheng said mysteriously: "I like beautiful women, especially patriotic ones!" Then he laughed, waved his hand and walked to the front desk of XinHeCheng group. The beauty receptionist blushed and looked at each other''s back. Huachi said: "this guest is very generous and has a good look. I don''t know if he has a girlfriend. Do you want to have a double repair?"


    The whole floor of the 88 floor is owned by XinHeCheng group. The floor is paved with a bright red welcome carpet. It is surrounded by golden and resplendent display cabinets and booths. There are a lot of treasures in it. The scale is not small.


    Wan Sheng is carrying his hands to visit at will. He finds that the people here are very similar to those on earth. They are shopping guides, women''s suits and skirts, and men''s suits and ties. A handsome young man with a stiff suit stepped forward and said, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "I''m looking for your boss, Huang banquan. My name is Huang Quan." Wan Sheng suddenly found that his name was very similar to that of the boss, but he didn''t think much about it. The young man told him to wait for a moment and immediately went inside to report. After a long time, the young man walked out quickly and said, "Dear Mr. Huang Quan, come with me!"


    Wan Sheng went inside and came to the interior of the building. A middle-aged man with a straight suit, a little fat body, and a big clean back met him: "welcome, I''m Huang banquan. Please sit down!" Huang banquan shook hands with Wan Sheng cordially, and then set aside his servants.


    Wan Sheng looked at the interior office, decorated magnificently. The tables and chairs were not ordinary goods, mainly gold, very luxurious. There is a sense of familiarity with the furnishings here, and the appearance of the Huangban spring is also somewhat familiar. Instead of asking more questions, he said directly, "restore the earth, restore the family, restore the world!"


    Huangbanquan followed, and his body was shocked: "prosper the people, the country and the country!" Wan Sheng reveals the amber spirit juice, which is the procedure explained by Amber Zun. After confirming that there was no mistake, Huang banquan immediately knelt down and said, "I have seen the king of Jingshi!"


    Wansheng immediately helped huangbanquan up. Huangbanquan held Wansheng excitedly and his hand trembled: "you have come at last. I have received the news from the organization for a long time. I haven''t seen you coming. I thought there was something wrong with you!"


    Wan Sheng felt that the underground workers in huangbanquan felt that they had found an organization. He also understood each other''s feelings very well. Members of the revival society all worked behind enemy lines, and ordinary people could not understand the risks and pressures. If they were not good, they would lose their lives. He clenched his hands and said, "I''m really delayed on the road. I''m not familiar with this side, so I''m slow. What''s going on here? I feel something''s wrong with the whole galaxy. "


    Huang banquan had been holding Wan Sheng''s hand tightly. They sat on the sofa. Huang banquan said: "recently, the haze people are launching an offensive again. Now the expansion of the haze people is more and more serious, and the soul people and other people are neglecting management. This is not their starry sky. Therefore, since Nanli Wang left, few people have organized and resisted. It is estimated that it will not be hundreds of years if this continues, The kingdom of Jiuli will fall. "


    "This is the colony of the illusory God, does he care?" Wan Sheng was a little surprised. Huang banquan shook his head and said, "where can those soul people be trusted? They come here just for plunder. Who dares to expect him to protect them? Those haze people are not vegetarians. They are all bullies. In particular, after the death of the youngest son of the illusory God Tianjun, his temperament changed greatly and his killing was changeable. He used us as cannon fodder and sent it to the haze people. All the civilian planets gave up, and more than half of the trillions of civilians in Jiuli country died. "


    The population base of a cosmopolitan country is hundreds of millions of trillion, which sounds like a bluff. But there are so many. If you fall into a few planets, there will be a lot of people. No matter in the universe or on earth, human life is as cheap as grass-roots in the turbulent times.


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng clenched his hand and said in a deep voice: "this asshole! This time, I''m here to solve his problem. By the way, I''m going to frighten the haze people and solve the dilemma. What''s your plan? "


    Huang banquan stood up and touched the watch on his wrist: "Tianjun, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the headquarters and say, by the way, let''s meet the leader of our branch of Jiuli Empire revival Association."


    A micro air vehicle hovered outside, opened the door automatically, and the French window on the side also rose automatically. Huangbanquan led Wansheng into the micro air vehicle and flew away.


    "Why don''t we just fly there? Why do we have to take this aircraft?" Wan Sheng found that the aircraft was not good. On the contrary, it was very old and some didn''t understand. Huang banquan said: "I''ve wronged the emperor. This is the center of the city. Many strong people of the soul clan are here. It''s easy to expose their strength and identity when flying, and it''s too publicity. In our business, the most important thing is to keep a low profile. The least impressive is the safest. "


    Wan Sheng raised his thumb and said, "well said! It''s not easy for the members of the revival association to live in fear every day and complete all kinds of tasks. You are the most hardworking and respectable people. " Huang banquan said happily: "it''s worth my death to get your affirmation. This is what we should do. What we should do is to pass on information and make a fuss. But you are the backbone and hope of the ethnic group. You need to fight for your life in the front battlefield. It''s you who need to recover the human race! "


    Wan Sheng put his arms around each other''s shoulders and said, "no, we need all our strength! As long as we unite as one, we will be able to recover the ethnic group! " With tears in his eyes, Wan Sheng nods fiercely. At this moment, Wan Sheng deeply feels the significance of the existence of ethnic groups. Why are you all desperate for ethnic groups


    The MAV came to a downtown area, which seems to be a slum. There are short wooden houses everywhere, and the people who come in and out are not well dressed. Garbage can be seen everywhere, and it''s full of stink. Wansheng followed huangbanquan to get off the aircraft and went deep. Some people nodded to huangbanquan, who should be members of the revival society.


    "The conditions here are relatively poor, the flow of people is disorderly, basically they are refugees and refugees, but they will be very safe. Those soul clans never come to these places, they always show themselves to be noble, and it''s bullshit to say that they are the descendants of God." Huang banquan said all the way forward.


    Wan Sheng asked, "by the way, what''s the name of the person in charge of your headquarters? I''ll have to meet you later. " Huang banquan replied, "Yang Hecheng!"

 Chapter 388

    "What?" Wan Sheng stayed where he was: "Yang Hecheng?" Huang banquan was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Does Tianjun know our shopkeeper? " Wan Sheng said, "maybe it''s the same name. I used to have a brother named Yang Hecheng."


    Huang banquan was not surprised: "there are too many people with the same name. It''s estimated that they should have the same name. Our shopkeeper is a little man. He just broke through the level of the star class. How can he become a brother with the great ability of his predecessors. There are all kinds of members of the Renaissance, and there are also civilians involved. After all, intelligence is everywhere. "


    "Well, maybe it''s a double name. Let''s talk about it when we meet people." Wansheng followed huangbanquan around the slum like a maze, and finally came to a small wooden house, but there was nothing in it. Huangbanquan pushed open a cabinet, and there was a channel under the cabinet. They entered the channel.


    Inside the passage, it suddenly opened up and became clear everywhere. This is a miniature underground fortress, which has about two floors. On the first floor, there are many people shuttling here. It is the office area, and the second floor is the rest area. Huang banquan took Wan Sheng to the innermost part of the second floor and said, "Heavenly Lord, please!"


    After entering the room, Huang Quan saw a man sitting on a chair with his back to himself, smoking a cigar like cigarette, combing a big back head, slick.


    "The person in charge has a lot of airs. When I see that I''m not reasonable enough, I can pretend to be mysterious, ha ha." Wan Sheng chuckled in his heart and said in a voice, "I''m in the lower yellow spring. I''ve been ordered to come here. I''ve seen the president of the branch."


    The man stood up. His suit couldn''t cover up his fat figure. He suddenly turned around and said in a loud voice: "dangdangdang! Ah Sheng! It''s me, ha ha


    Wan Sheng was surprised by the man''s sudden action at first, but when he looked at it, he had a bright smile on his face: "fat man! It''s really you Yang Hecheng ran over and looked like he was rolling over. He jumped up and threw himself on the other side. All his fat was shaking violently, showing his inner excitement.


    "Ah Sheng, I miss you so much! I finally see you. All these years of cultivation have not been in vain. Ha ha! We''re seeing each other again! " Yang Hecheng was so excited that he yelled. This is another brother Wan Sheng met after he left, besides Shen Mo and Peng Hao. He was also very excited because Yang Hecheng thought he would never see him again.


    "You fellow! ha-ha! I can''t believe that I can still cultivate to the level of starstream! He also became the branch president of Jiuli state of Fuxing association! It''s you Wan Sheng hugged each other''s bucket waist and said excitedly.


    They held each other for a long time before they let go. Yang Hecheng patted his stomach happily and said, "of course! I''m jingshitianjun''s brother. I can''t disgrace you if I tell you. Before you came here, I had read your information from the revival meeting. I knew it was you long ago, so I deliberately gave you a surprise. You''ve become a disciple of the Qing emperor. You should take care of me more in the future! "


    Sitting on the sofa, Wan Sheng said with a happy smile: "ha ha, that''s a must. What''s the relationship between us? I have two brothers! Tell me how you got over these years and how you got here. "


    Yang Hecheng smokes a big cigar and shakes his thigh and says, "I don''t know how I''ve come over these years. After you left the earth, I thought about my life carefully. After thinking about what you said before you left, I thought that I couldn''t do it. I haven''t lived enough. A lot of beautiful women and happy life are waiting for me. I have to live, and I can wait for you to come back by the way! Later, I spent all my money on cultivation. You don''t know how hard I worked with this motivation. Even I can''t believe it. My head was hanging on the beam and I was stabbing at the stock! During this period, I asked master Shen Mo to help me and tell him my will to survive. Master Shen Mo helped me a lot and improved my genes. At last, my expansion talent realized the big law of space and left the earth at the star level. "


    Yang Hecheng said that when he was practicing, he showed a look of pain, took a smoke and continued: "later, he came to a planet in Jiuli kingdom. Hanliu king wanted us to be cannon fodder for him. I''m not so stupid. I found a living planet. Cultivation is not my strong point, but I am good at business. If I have money, I have everything. At first, I was not familiar with my life and land, suffered a lot, and finally made the first sum of money. Later, I began to snowball and get bigger and bigger. When I got rich, I bought a star ship and flew here, ready to do business here. After all, Chiyou star is the capital of Jiuli. It is rich in all kinds of resources. After joining the chamber of Commerce, until now, the rejuvenation society of the middle race has taken a fancy to my ability to do business. The background is clean and it is human. It has developed me into a member. That''s about it. "


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng felt that it was not easy for everyone to come out and wander. The fat man must have suffered a lot. He patted each other on the shoulder and said, "brother, the hard days will pass. The good days will come eventually. Your life will not be far away."


    In fact, Yang Hecheng is a very real person. He has a firm goal and is not hypocritical in the face of Wansheng. He lives for the sake of living, for the sake of beauty, for the sake of better enjoyment and for all this. When he heard Wan Sheng''s words, his eyes lit up and said, "that''s what you said! I''m waiting for my life in the winery. Shit! Think about it, I''m drooling! "


    Wan Sheng laughed and said, "you are disgusting! You''re a branch president now. You can''t mess around. It''s not easy for the members of the revival association to live with their heads in their hands. When the ethnic group is restored, you can enjoy it. "


    When it comes to ethnic groups, Yang Hecheng is a little bit depressed. He smokes and says, "Yeah, I didn''t expect that the human race would be wiped out soon. It''s worse than us on earth. To tell you the truth, I wanted to join the soul race at that time. But over the years, I have seen too many people being slaughtered, trampled and humiliated. I think a person''s integrity and dignity still need to be there, so I decided to make some contribution to the human race with my 200 Jin fat. "


    Wan Sheng nodded and praised: "you''ve made progress. You don''t think it''s all about money and wine. That''s good! Then our brothers will work together again to recover the human race and make a career in the universe! " They looked at each other and held their hands together with a smile.


    Wan Sheng also said his experience briefly, and by the way gave a brief overview of the situation of the earth. Yang Hecheng was very excited after hearing this: "good! Or do you have the ability to recover the earth and send away the king of Hanliu? This is an eternal achievement! But you have suffered much more than me these years. You are always struggling on the edge of life and death. Maybe if you have a little bad luck, you will be finished... I think it''s better for us to go back to the earth and forget about the rest. Just live in peace. Now we can all live for a long time. "


    "Pa!" Wan Sheng patted his brother''s big belly and said with a smile, "just now you said you had a pursuit, but now you''re back? In fact, I didn''t think about it, but you know the universe. Without power, you can only be slaughtered by people, whether it''s ethnic groups or individuals. The stronger we are, the more stable we will be, don''t you think? "


    Yang Hecheng nodded: "or you can see through and long-term, but I''m just worried that you are too dangerous. How sure are you to deal with the magic God Tianjun this time? This man is not simple. According to the collected intelligence analysis, he is the old king of the soul clan. He combines the two rules of the wind system. He also has a treasure to control the air and a fierce beast. His strength is not weak. There are ten Star River kings under your hand, but you should be careful


    Wan Sheng listened carefully and said, "as long as he doesn''t gather millions of people to besiege me, I can kill him in a short time. If there are too many people, I''m afraid there will be variables." Wansheng now has four dharmas in one, even in the face of the people on the star map, not to mention a little emperor.


    "Besieged by millions? You''re kidding. How can it be? It takes time for him to gather together. It seems that you haven''t seen big scenes in recent years. Don''t worry, we don''t eat dry food. In fact, I''m an acting president. The real president has long been around the magic God Tianjun. As long as you have no problem, we can lead him out at any time and let you face him alone! " Yang Hecheng said confidently.


    "That''s good. Let me know at any time, and I''ll listen to your arrangement." Wan Sheng said with a smile. At this time, someone knocked on the door. A graceful woman in a professional suit came in with a bottle of wine and two wine glasses. She said with a smile: "president, here''s your wine."


    Yang Hecheng waved and said, "come here quickly. I''ll introduce you. This is Wan Sheng, my brother, and the emperor sent by the ethnic group to carry out the mission this time. Isn''t it good?" Yang and Cheng took the woman''s hand and sat down.


    Wan Sheng didn''t understand, so he went over and whispered, "is this your secretary? You still like it Yang Hecheng held his stomach and said with a smile: "this is my wife''s part-time secretary. This is your sister-in-law Wu bairuo. She is from Jiuli country and I know her here. And huangbanquan, which I brought you just now, is my eldest son, whose name I really want you to take by yourself. "


    Wu bairuo got up to salute and said, "good Lord!" Wan Sheng quickly got up to reply: "sister and brother are polite. Just call me a Sheng." Wu bairuo nodded gently and said, "then you brothers get together and chat slowly. I''m going out to work."


    Wan Sheng watched Wu bairuo leave and patted Yang Hecheng on the stomach: "you guy, how can you get married and have children here again? You still have descendants on earth!" Yang Hecheng was so patted by the other party that he choked two mouthfuls of smoke and coughed: "I said, brother, what''s your idea? Your idea is still so old-fashioned. Now we are in the universe. It''s no wonder that there are family descendants. Who doesn''t have dozens of children. Besides, my previous wife of the earth has long passed away. Do you want me to be a widow! But you, Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi should have died. You should find another one. "

 Chapter 389

    "Find a hair, you think everyone is as lustful as you are!" Wan Sheng said with a smile. Yang Hecheng thought of something and asked, "by the way, you''ve been out for so long. Have you heard from sister xiuxin, Su Fang and Mila?"


    Wan Sheng, depressed, poured himself a glass of wine and told Wan Yifang''s story again. Yang Hecheng frowned and said: "so, Su Fang is still alive, but saitan is not a good bird. You''d better be prepared. And WAN Yifang, if you really want to kill you, you can''t be soft hearted. Your daughter can be reborn, but my brother has only one! "


    Wan Sheng gave a wry smile and dried a glass of wine


    In a circular luxury building in the central area of chiyouxing City, a handsome middle-aged soul man in water blue is sitting on the crystal throne, listening to what the people below say. This middle-aged man is the eldest son of the magic God, the king of breaking waves.


    "Clay king, are you sure the arc cold star has the remains left by the human heavenly king?" The king sat up straight and asked with great interest. Clay king is a native human of Jiuli country. His skin is dark and his appearance is flat. He looks like a farmer who works for a long time. It gives people a simple and straightforward feeling. He said solemnly: "it''s true that I received a message from the people of arc cold star. They found the ruins and they were not able to enter. They probably informed me. It''s said that it was left by Bihai Tianjun, the former leader of Jiuli Kingdom, before his death. I think Bihai Tianjun is good at the rules of water system, and I''m good at the earth system. It''s useless, so I''m here to offer my treasure. "


    Next to the king of breaking waves sat a gorgeous woman. Her face was like hibiscus and her eyebrows were like willows. A Wang of autumn water was even more vivid and said delicately: "king, clay king is honest and upright. He never tells lies. I think it''s reliable. You have not been able to break through in the star class, maybe this is an opportunity. "


    The king of breaking waves looked at the woman in bewilderment and said with infinite nostalgia: "every sentence of my concubine is deeply in my heart. It''s really fascinating! Let''s go to the arc cold star to see what good things the blue sea emperor left behind. If my concubine likes it, she can choose at will. "


    There are many relics left by the previous wars in the star domain of the Terran. Duobao king is an example, so it''s not very strange. A soul clan old man beside the wave breaking king said: "Your Highness, the emperor said recently that the haze clan is rampant everywhere, and the Terran activities are very frequent. We should be careful and prepare for evacuation. At this time, we don''t need to pay attention to the things left by the dead."


    Breaking wave king frowned and said impatiently, "what is haze clan? We just don''t want to spend our energy. Otherwise, it''s not easy to kill those mindless zombie monsters. As for those Terrans, they don''t even have a star class. They are all mole ants. Are they afraid of them? Magic king, you are the father transferred to my side to protect safety, not let you make a decision! Do you understand? "


    Lianlian, the magic king, said in a low voice: "the youngest son of Tianjun was killed by the human race because of the remains of Duobao king, so I want to remind her highness..." Princess Feng said in a voice: "magic king, you are wrong. We know you are thinking about the safety of your highness, but you compare that arrogant and reckless little highness with your highness, Isn''t that a little inappropriate? "


    The king of breaking waves patted the chair and burst into a rage: "bold! Magic king! Do you mean I''m just like that little bastard Although the king of breaking waves and the dead Gilberto are the children of the illusory God, they are not born to a mother, so they have prejudice and fight. The magic King knelt down and said: "I dare not. I just want to remind your highness that I have a slip of tongue, I have a slip of tongue!"


    "Well! If you were not my father, I would have sent you to star frontier. You don''t have to go to the arc cold star this time. Clay king and Feng Fei will accompany me. You don''t have to worry about safety. I have a life-saving talisman from my father. No one dares to provoke me in the kingdom of Jiuli. " Said the king of breaking the waves.


    "Big brother, why are you so angry? I heard that you have found something good. Can you take my younger brother with you? " A handsome young soul man came in. He was wearing black silver armor and sometimes flashed with electricity.


    "Well, you are very well informed. It seems that there are many outsiders in my residence." The king of breaking waves looks around at the guards. It seems that the relationship between him and his brother is not harmonious, because he is not a mother. The illusory God Tianjun gave birth to three sons, each of whom has a different mother.


    The young man is the second son of the illusory God Tianjun. The king said with a smile: "ha ha, we are brothers. Of course, we have to share the benefits. Besides, there is a lot of chaos outside now. If there is a mistake, you say so." The magic king immediately interrupted: "Your Highness, it''s a good thing that the second hall has come down. Your brothers should be much safer together. If they are not of our race, their hearts will be different." What the magic King worried about was that the clay king and the wind concubine were both Terrans. It would be risky for his highness to go out alone with the two Terrans. In case the wave breaking king had a mistake, he would not be able to save his own life.


    King Su Lei said: "don''t worry about security. I''ve brought orange king, big brother and clay king. There are four star river kings in all. Who are our opponents in this country of Jiuli? Besides, it''s full of our own people here. Even if we have something to do, reinforcements will arrive in an instant. "


    The king of breaking waves is not stupid either. His own safety is the first thing. It doesn''t matter if he has more people. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together, but this relic is the first one I found. You can''t rob it!" The king of thunder said with a smile: "if you have a chance to get the treasure, why should you be so stingy?"


    Five people said to go, and then they drove on the Starship and set out to the arc cold star. Arc cold star is far away. Near the edge of Jiuli country, it takes about 100 years for the Starship to pass through the folding space. When five people are walking on the way, suddenly the Starship shakes and the fuzzy folding space around it suddenly becomes clear.


    "What''s going on?" the wave breaker looked out from the control room? Why did it stop? " Everyone was surprised and gathered together. Zhinaohui reported: "master, there is interference of space blockade."


    "Space blockade?" Before the king of breaking waves finished speaking, a light spot came from the distance. The light spot became bigger and bigger. It turned out to be a huge beam of light. "No, it''s a-beam railgun!" he said


    As soon as zhinao''s voice fell, the king of breaking waves, the king of clay and the king of thunder flew out of the Starship. Breaking wave king''s type B starship was instantly passed by the beam and turned into a fire.


    When the king saw that his star ship was destroyed, he was so angry that he said, "who is so ungrateful that he dares to attack me! Do you know who I am? " In the distance, a natural and unrestrained figure came over the dragon and said in a melodious voice: "no matter who you are, you have set foot on the yellow spring when you see me!"


    It was Wan Sheng, who had been waiting here for a long time. He stepped on the gun dragon in the shape of black Panlong gun, and galloped in. Without seeing it clearly, the people of wave breaking king felt a great pressure, and the surrounding space was agitated. At the same time, wave breaking king, speed thunder king and orange electricity king felt that their bodies had been hammered and spurted blood.


    The lightning on the orange king immediately wanted to resist, and the shock and squeezing force of the space ripple suddenly surged in. Before the orange king could resist, he was pressed into a meat cake and became a piece of plasma floating in the air.


    The orange king was killed in a second, so scared that both the wave king and the fast thunder king did not dare to move. Knowing that this man had a long history, the wave king yelled: "don''t move, everyone! Elder, can we talk about whether there is any misunderstanding? " When the king of breaking waves spoke, he patted his chest, and there was a thread of wind floating quietly in the air.


    Wan Sheng stood on the spearhead and said, "ha ha, misunderstanding? Are you the king of breaking waves? Is the one next to you the king of thunder? Are you the eldest son and the second son of Tianjun


    Breaking wave king and speed thunder King look at each other, and they are frightened. It seems that the other side is prepared and specially comes to them. The quick thunder King wiped the blood on his chin and said in a voice: "since you know my father''s reputation, please hold high your hand and let our brother go. I will thank you in the future!"


    Wan Sheng laughed and said, "you look too high on yourself. You don''t need me to deal with the two waste materials. I''m here for the magic God. Didn''t your highness send out a signal just now? Your father should be on his way here


    The king of breaking waves and the king of fast thunder yell that it''s not good. They struggle at the same time. The water on the king of breaking waves is surging, while the king of fast thunder is spreading black clouds, trying to get rid of the shackles.


    Wan Sheng grabs it with one hand: "the star of rice grain, also want to shine! Come here Wan Sheng only used the combination of two methods to bless the space field. Like catching chickens, he caught the two star river kings in the air. He was afraid that if he used more power, they would be killed directly. Their bodies were impacted and penetrated by the space force, and they had already vomited blood, half dead and hanging dejectedly.


    After seeing Wansheng''s strength, the clay king and the wind concubine were overjoyed. At the same time, they came up and half knelt down to salute, saying, "the clay king and the wind concubine of the Renaissance meet the emperor!" Wan Sheng immediately stepped forward to help him and said, "you don''t have to be polite. You''ve worked so hard for the ethnic group."


    The clay king got up and said, "the king of heaven has come across the starry sky for the sake of the same race. You are the hardest one." The wind imperial concubine just got up, saw each other''s appearance clearly, red lips slightly open, stare big beautiful eyes way: "you... You are a Sheng!"


    "Zihan?" Wan Sheng sees the appearance of Feng Fei clearly. Unexpectedly, it''s Meng Zihan who has been undercover around the wave breaking king. The clay king looked at them and asked, "Princess Feng, do you know Tianjun?"

 Chapter 390

    Meng Zihan looked at Wan Sheng carefully for a long time, then lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry..." Wan Sheng gently raised his hand: "the past is all over. Don''t mention it again. I haven''t appreciated you for taking care of the earth. In fact, you don''t owe me anything. Maybe you were young and not very sensible at that time."


    Meng Zihan said in a low voice: "from the beginning, I failed you... I was wrong..." Wan Sheng immediately turned away from the topic and said, "don''t mention it again. You''ve done a good job this time. Will the magic God Tianjun really come for his two sons?"


    Clay King couldn''t figure out the relationship between them all the time, so he finally had a chance to talk: "the plan I started originally only needed to attract wave king, but I was afraid that the chips were not thick enough, so I quietly leaked the news to thunder king. There are only two sons in total, and they are also the most important and close people. He will definitely come. "


    Wan Sheng admired the clay King''s plans and ideas. He was the head of the Jiuli national rejuvenation Association. He suddenly raised his head and said, "the magic God, the heavenly king, is coming so fast! You two have finished your task. For the time being, I''ll take refuge in the distance. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    "Tianjun, don''t you want our help? It''s not easy to deal with the illusory God Tianjun! " Clay king and Meng Zihan showed concern in their eyes. Wan Sheng said with a smile, "it will be over soon." With a wave of his hand, he sent them far away, carrying his hands and waiting for the arrival of the magic God.


    There is a strange wind blowing in the space, whistling to Wansheng. Because the wind is too strong, there is a strong spatial vibration in the space, making a dull whistling sound. Wan Sheng sensed the wind and remembered that when he was chased, his mind turned and the space field expanded. The space force formed a closed space, which invisibly blocked the wind outside.


    "Magic God, you want to blow me away with this wind. It''s too much fun." Wan Sheng grabs Su Lei Wang and slaps him on the back. Blood gushes from his mouth and he faints.


    "Who are you? Don''t hurt my son The wind turned into a figure, shouting nervously. Wan Sheng felt the pleasure of revenge and said, "you will be worried and distressed. You didn''t seem to have this consciousness when you slaughtered the trillions. I think it''s ok if I don''t hurt them. You can take it yourself. "


    As soon as the words fell, a wormhole appeared in the air, and the magic King rushed out with five stars, shouting: "who are you? How dare you! Let your highness and your second highness go


    Wan Sheng kept in mind the order of amber Zun and tried to weaken the strength of the soul clan in Jiuli kingdom. He didn''t speak at all. He pointed with one hand and sat down with a black Panlong gun. With the power of double Dharma, he rushed to the six Star River kings. Six Star River King did not expect that the other side said to fight on the fight, have yelled to make resistance, flying in the air.


    However, the gun dragons flying out contain the power of space and phagocytosis. When they get close, they will have the power of automatic adsorption, which is difficult to dodge. In addition, Wansheng''s cultivation itself will crush them. After two impacts of the twelve gun dragons among the six, they will be swallowed or scraped through four. There are still magic king and another star river king who are seriously injured and run away.


    Just when they were about to be encircled by twelve spear dragons, a hurricane came, and a huge tiger shaped monster appeared. Its body was white and flowery, and its body was the size of a hill. Spine and limbs are long with a row of spines, hair erect, tusks huge long, looks very terrible.


    This monster is the companion animal of the magic God Emperor, tiger is a kind of wind beast. As soon as it comes, it blows a piece of white wind silk, and then roars. The sound waves vibrate the starry sky, resisting the twelve gun dragons and entangle them together. The magic king saw the beast coming, and his face was happy: "the emperor is here!"


    Sure enough, a larger wind thread passed behind the beast, and more than a dozen of the beasts swooped up to blow back the twelve spear dragons. The magic God Tianjun appeared on the side of the beast. He was dressed in gray, with a white gold crown. His face was slightly old, with long hair and silver silk, but he was still handsome.


    The white face of the magic God Emperor was gloomy: "who are you? Let go of my two sons, and I''ll let you live! " Wan Sheng felt around for a moment and confirmed that the magic God Emperor had arrived. He put away the dark dragon gun and said with a laugh, "Gilbert, I don''t think you know what''s going on. How can I talk about my life with a dead man and see that you have set foot on the yellow spring!"


    Wansheng doesn''t talk nonsense at all. The black ring flows out and becomes huge. It combines the four dharmas into one. The power of space shock, the power of swallowing, the power of curse and the pressure of hell on the black ring interweave and merge with each other, whistling away. In the space between the surge came to the magic God in front of the emperor.


    The magic God Emperor was shocked by the mysterious way of attack, and even more frightened by the huge energy contained in the mysterious black ring. Just now, those spear dragon opponents still hid their strength. He spins his body and throws his long clothes. Countless illusory popular beasts roar out and rush to the black ring.


    It''s a pity that although his beast clothes are strange and powerful, they only have the degree of combining the two methods. There is tearing force in the wind. But the black ring of the four dharmas in one blessing is not what he can resist. At the beginning, the heavenly kings of the dark clan were seriously injured under the impact of the three dharmas in one and the white ring. What''s more, Wansheng''s strength is invincible among the heavenly kings. Even Wan Yifang is not an opponent now, and the people on the star chart can''t take advantage of it.


    Sure enough, the magic beasts were smashed and dissipated by the black ring. The magic God God immediately took off the beast clothes of Yukong wind, and the beast clothes of Yukong wind floated up, turning into a wide animal pattern barrier to stop the black ring. However, the black ring is still on the offensive, rushing into the barrier and bumping into it with the beast''s clothes.


    This frightens the magic God Emperor. He immediately flies away like the wind and turns into a piece of white wind silk, which makes the black ring lose its target. And the wild animal on one side with a big mouth and sharp fangs rushed up, with a tear of the hurricane.


    "Well! It''s not that easy! " Wan Sheng''s mind moved, and a white light flew out of his body. It was the white ring dragging its tail to the beast. The popular beast is also very intelligent. When he finds that the aura is very powerful, he shakes his body and turns into a piece of wind thread to escape.


    "Hiding? Is the wind so invisible? not always! Light on the earth, dark swallow the sky Wansheng put his hands together in a ring, and there was a strong spatial swirl in the center of the black ring. This swirl drove the surrounding space forces, making the surrounding space rotate together, initiating a huge gravity, to absorb all the materials in the space; The white ring on the other side is as bright as a star, shining all over the earth, illuminating the distant stars.


    Under the pressure of such a map gun, even if the wind is hidden, there is no escape. The magic God is enveloped and absorbed by the gravity of the black ring, and can no longer hide the wind, showing his real body. The wind beast is covered by the light of thousands of feet, and there is no escape. Each of them shows that the real body can resist the two different energies of light and dark.


    Wansheng this will be no phase ring magic play to the extreme, while operating double ring, at the same time play different characteristics. Just when the magic God Tianjun and Xingfeng beast were limited, the black and white rings collided with each other.


    "Dong Dong!" There were two dull sounds in the void. The magic God Tianjun and Xingfeng beast were hit hard by each other, and their orifices were bleeding, but they didn''t die immediately. The magic God Emperor was also protected by a layer of armor, so he saved his life, while the wind beast was strong and didn''t explode.


    In the distance, the magic king and another star river king saw the scene and immediately turned around and ran. Wan Sheng didn''t even look at it. With his heart moving, the black ring and the white ring flew away, smashing them to pieces. Then another ring smashed the head of the popular beast to pieces and flew to the body of the illusory God Tianjun.


    "Who are you?" Wan Sheng said faintly, "we are old acquaintances. My name is huangquan. Do you remember? Your youngest son Gilberto died in my hands, too


    The magic God Emperor''s eyes were wide open: "it''s you! As early as I knew today, I should have killed you regardless of everything! Give my son his life The magic God Tianjun''s eyes suddenly glowed, and a huge spiritual pressure swept over him. This is the soul clan''s ability to fight for life. He used his own spiritual power to turn it into a soul attack, destroying each other''s consciousness! Consciousness and soul are the weakest places for living beings. Unexpectedly, they are very easy to be attacked and die. This is the most terrible place when facing the soul clan, because the strength of your physical fight does not mean the strength of your soul consciousness.


    Wansheng heard the roar of dozens of demons. For those who have crossed the 30th floor of the spiritual Valley and have the netherworld fire in their mind, this kind of soul attack is just like the breeze blowing on their face.


    "Never change! You pay for the trillions Wansheng holds the black ring, a ring hit each other''s head, magic God Tianjun so tragic death on the spot. Then Wansheng did not hesitate to catch and kill the thunder king and the wave king. At this point, the Gilbert family all died in Wansheng''s hands, as if there was a certain number


    Clay king and Mencius Han had been hiding in the distance, and when they saw the end of the fight, they all flew over. The clay king looked at the corpse of the magic God Tianjun and said with joy, "congratulations on Tianjun''s successful completion of the task. Tianjun''s magical power is amazing. Killing the magic God Tianjun is just like killing a dog. It''s as pleasant as killing people''s hearts!"


    Meng Zihan was also surprised, and his heart was full of twists and turns. At first, the talent of the other side was far less than his own. Even when he left the earth, the difference was not very big. I didn''t expect to come to the vast and incomparable stage of the universe. The original sentry was like a dragon into the sea and a bird flying in the sky. It was so rapid that people didn''t know it. It was even more huge than the change on the earth.

 Chapter 391

    Wan Sheng seemed to have done something that didn''t matter. He waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. Gilbert has precious utensils and accompanying animals among the heavenly kings. He''s a strong man, but he''s nothing in front of me. It''s not difficult to kill him. Let''s clean up the battlefield quickly and leave. I have many enemies. If it''s too late, it will change. "


    Wan Sheng has always been afraid of the underworld people''s pursuit. He doesn''t care if they come at any time, but clay king and Meng Zihan are in danger. In fact, it was because Wan Sheng kept on going all the way that the Diablo really broke their minds and always changed places.


    After the clay king and Meng Zihan cleaned up the battlefield, Wan Sheng grabbed a wormhole with one hand and said, "let''s go." When the three entered the wormhole, Mencius Han looked around curiously and said, "is this the legendary delivery channel? It turns out that it''s like this. I''ve finally seen it. "


    Wan Sheng said with his hands on his back: "projection space is just the peak space. The big rules can be used. It''s not difficult. Everyone can do it." Meng Zihan glanced at him and said, "that''s for you. Now that you have great ability, you can''t see anything..."


    Clay King took a pile of things, coughed and said: "Princess Feng, don''t be rude to Tianjun. Tianjun, this is the spoils of the war. You can take it." Wan Sheng just took the beast clothes from the illusory God Tianjun, pushed the others back and said, "these are for you. You usually pay too much for the ethnic group


    Clay King hesitated: "this... This is not appropriate..." Wan Sheng''s eyes were firm: "what''s not appropriate? Does the ethnic group stipulate how to distribute the spoils? " The clay King shook his head and said, "no, but..."


    "But what? I''ll let you take it. It''s an order! " Wan Sheng said solemnly that the clay king was very grateful and put away the things and Meng Zihan.


    Clay king saw that Meng Zihan had been looking at Wan Sheng, and knew that they might have something to say. He flew to one side alone and didn''t ask much.


    When Meng Zihan was about to speak, Wan Sheng said, "if it''s about the past, let''s not talk about it. Our grudge has long been over. You''re telepathic. You should know what I''m thinking. "


    "My telepathy can''t see through you all the time. As soon as I feel it, there will be a dark fire, which is very frightening..." Meng Zihan whispered back. Wan Sheng thought that it might be the cause of the ghost fire, and continued: "we are still old classmates. There is no debt. This is my last explanation. Friends can continue, but trust only once."


    Mencius Han bowed his head and said sadly, "since last time I treated you... I have never been at ease. In order to repay my father''s kindness, I had to help him. I had no choice but to pursue higher power. Now think about it. I hate myself for being so ruthless. I did everything I could to achieve my goal, and I didn''t even care to hurt you... Later, I realized the great rule of reunion, became a pure warrior, and helped my father achieve what he wanted. Only then did I have the right to choose... My descendants on the earth are the orphans I adopted, not born to me... "


    Wan Sheng is still expressionless and silent, his heart has been unable to believe a woman who betrayed himself. Meng Zihan murmured: "I know that all this is not a reason to persecute and play with others. We can''t go back to the past. I just want to talk to you. Although I can easily see other people''s hearts, who can understand my heart... "


    With a sigh, Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "since this is the case, you don''t have to blame yourself. In the past, for the sake of filial piety, it was your choice, and you have to go on. You are doing well for the ethnic group now. Since you can choose your own way of life, go in the right direction. "


    After Wan Sheng finished, he sat cross knee in the void, closed his eyes, meditated and stopped talking. Meng Zihan''s eyes stayed for a long time, and said slowly: "the world is thin, the human relationship is evil, the rain sends the dusk, and the flowers are easy to fall. Xiaofeng dry, tears residual, want to note mind, monologue oblique appendix. Difficult, difficult, difficult... "Then he sat down with his knees crossed and closed his eyes with tears


    In the crystal clear Tongtian tower of the soul family, an old man in gray long clothes is suspended in the air to practice. The pattern of his long clothes is very similar to that of the magic God Tianjun, but the animal pattern is different.


    "The magic God is dead!" The old man opened his eyes and turned into a gust of wind. He came to a blue sky and white clouds environment on the top of Tongtian tower and saluted: "master! Magic God just lost soul contact with me, it should be something wrong! "


    "Magic God King? Isn''t he always stationed in the kingdom of Jiuli? Is it a conflict with the haze clan? Or something else? " There was a shrill sound in the air.


    "Master, no matter what, Jiuli is our colony. We must investigate the death of the illusory God King." The old man said sincerely, and a voice came from the air: "Hmm! That''s for sure. He is your younger martial brother and one of my disciples. However, the strength of the people who can kill the magic God can''t be underestimated. I''ll accompany you. It''s an eventful time now. All kinds of people have their own ghosts. The date of the eruption of the secret place is approaching. Be careful. "


    The old man said happily, "if you have a master, you will succeed! Take revenge for younger martial brother huanshen


    "Well, have you heard from the genius of the Terran called huangquan?" The voice on the blue sky asked. The old man shook his head and said, "not yet, but the dark people say that they can track his location. As long as they have information, they will inform all the ethnic groups. Last time, the news said that he appeared somewhere in the Yanhuang empire in the starry sky of the Jade Emperor, but it''s closer to the country of Jiuli."


    "This man must be eradicated. It''s said that the Qing emperor has taken him as an apprentice, and the hateful daughter of the saitan people says that this son has unlimited potential. If he is not suppressed, no one will be able to cure him. We can''t let the Terrans have another chance to turn over. Once they turn over, our races will have to be suppressed. After the eruption of the secret place, the orcs called on the leaders of all races to gather again. This time, the orcs must be wiped out completely! But we should also be on guard against the ill will of other races. None of those insects and machines are fuel-efficient lights. As long as we drag the saint to recover our strength, it will sweep other races. In the future, there will be only our soul race in the outer universe! Ha ha


    "God''s people will be all over the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark starry sky, inside the luxurious giant star ship of saitan clan, master liwang stepped forward quickly and said: "Xiaofang, there''s news of the yellow spring! He is in the kingdom of Jiuli in the starry sky of the Jade Emperor Wan Yifang did not look back at the colorful world outside and said, "this time there will not be any changes. Do the people of the dark clans have music? Last time I said it was in Yanhuang Empire, this time I said it was in Jiuli kingdom! "


    Master liwang''s eyes flickered and said, "this time it shouldn''t be. The Diablo said that he stayed there for half a month, so he won''t leave soon! And this time they have three people on the map! On the way to Jiuli


    Wan Yifang said: "what are you waiting for! Immediately full speed to the Jade Emperor starry sky, this time I see where he is going! I''ll watch him die


    "This yellow spring is really not simple. So many people want his life, and they all come to the star chart level or above. They all attach great importance to him. I''d like to see if his law is more powerful or my sword is stronger. " The master of manganese steel danced a sharp sword and gave out mechanical laughter


    Sketch the core of the starry sky and sketch the mainland. Once upon a time, the yellow sand was thick, but now it was all covered with colorful insects. The sky above the mainland always reverberated with a terrifying and strange hissing sound, which is particularly strong today.


    "Master Du Ling, if you listen to the order, immediately lead your insect swarm to the Jade Emperor''s starry sky and Jiuli kingdom to attack the murderer''s yellow spring! There must be no mistake Deep in the mainland, a shady insect hissed, which sounded no worse than the devil''s voice in hell.


    The man on the poisonous bell is a huge green insect, with numerous green pustular bubbles on his body. His limbs are strong, especially his forelimbs. They are two big pillars with sharp spines, which are very powerful. Poison bell on Humanity: "reverence, this huangquan heard is the disciple of the Qing emperor, must be extraordinary, if only I a person with insects to go, can ability not catch ah."


    The voice of Yin cancan replied: "I have thought about it for a long time, so I have ordered master mas and master peristalsis to help you with their own insect groups. This arrangement is enough even to attack a cosmic empire."


    The person on poisonous bell sends out joyful voice: "this is no problem!" Suddenly, there was a shock under the ground. A huge head came out of the ground with a huge mouth open. From a distance, it looked like a crocodile with a mouth open to the sky. The sharp teeth were scattered everywhere. The head was just a squirming master. He roared: "poison bell, don''t you bring the insects in quickly! I have connected the passage to Jiuli kingdom. "


    Zerg rely on gene evolution to improve their strength. It can be said that they are the originators of gene sequences and adapt to the whole universe through the most primitive continuous evolution. So even if they don''t have any magic weapon, they can use the special abilities evolved to fight. Among these special abilities, there are the power of law and other forces, which are very powerful.


    In addition, the number and reproductive capacity of the Zerg are the most terrifying of all ethnic groups. They never lack the strong and never follow the rules. Evolution, survival and growth are their only pursuit. If it''s one-on-one, it''s possible that no one can beat the strong Zerg, but with the help of the Zerg, they are invincible and can''t kill them all. Moreover, every time they kill them, their offspring will evolve. As long as there is only one insect left, they will continue to grow. This is what all the Zerg fear most.

 Chapter 392

    On the top of the tower of the headquarters of the revival society of the human race, 400 million fiery Zun is standing in the center, and the man on the dark wave stands aside: "Zun, what''s the important thing you asked us to do?" The 400 million ardent worshippers are in charge of the revival society and shoulder the important task of the revival of the human race. The revival society takes care of the strong of each human race, so it is respected by almost every strong.


    Four hundred million ardently said: "I have received news that all the major groups have made great moves at the same time. They have sent star chart level talents to the Jade Emperor star sky!"


    "Yuhuang starry sky? Is the secret world there? There''s nothing important there, is there? " The man on dark wave was a little confused and said, "it''s not a secret place. It''s nothing important, but we have an important person who is very familiar to you and very important to us. I''m afraid these groups are going for him! So I specially order you to come here and immediately lead the two masters to Jiuli kingdom. No matter what the situation, I will bring them back safely. If necessary, I will come in person. "


    "Who is so important? I want you to go in person! " People on dark wave were a little surprised. It seems that they haven''t disturbed the power of the supreme of the star world for a long time. The 400 million fiery Buddha said quietly: "the yellow spring!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the Eucalyptus peak, countless dark yellow kindles passed by and gathered together into the 400 million fiery statue''s real body, kneeling down and worshiping: "emperor!" The green emperor nodded: "I''ve seen what you reported. There''s nothing to pay attention to in the Jade Emperor''s starry sky and Jiuli kingdom. The big movement of the four races can''t be to fight against the haze tribe. They''re not so kind. They must be heading for huangquan. How can they know the whereabouts of huangquan so well? Is there a traitor in the group? Only me and the top ten pillars understand the evaluation arrangement of huangquan. If there is a spy, it will be terrible. "


    The four hundred million fiery venerable replied immediately: "emperor, don''t be suspicious. I have learned from the dark wave people. According to the information they have, it should be the dark people who are chasing huangquan. They are tracking the location of huangquan through the ghost fire. Huangquan has its own ghost fire. There is no way to do this. It is not an insider. The top ten are the pillars of the ethnic group. They have all gone through the ups and downs. They have made a lot of contributions to the ethnic group over the years, and they are absolutely trustworthy. "


    The Qing emperor looked at the distance with one hand and nodded: "this is for sure. As long as it''s not our internal problem, it''s easy to say. The ethnic group is in turmoil, and I am also haggard. The human race can no longer stand the catastrophe. Have you made arrangements for the affairs of huangquan? My two parts, one is in the inner universe, the other is on the border of Qingyang starry sky. I can''t leave Qingyang starry sky. I''ll ask you for everything! "


    Four hundred million ardently nodded: "everything is arranged properly. If there is any danger, I will go there myself. Please rest assured! The emperor has exhausted his strength for the sake of the ethnic group. You must take care of yourself. You can''t do anything! "


    The green emperor closed his eyes and said: "it seems that these ethnic groups are determined to kill huangquan this time. When necessary, I have arranged amber Zun and Qionglu Zun to support you. I have lost one disciple and can''t lose another! The ethnic group needs a genius like Huang Quan to turn the tide! "


    The 400 million Red Emperor knelt down again and said, "we are all incompetent. We can''t see through the last hurdle all the time. Let the emperor worry about these things. We are ashamed in our hearts!"


    The green emperor came forward and helped up the 400 million Red Emperor himself. He said, "you can''t blame for the cultivation. Some things need chance, and you can''t be in a hurry. Remember, if there is a star king coming, you will withdraw immediately no matter what the situation is! We can''t lose you any more! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng and others returned to the headquarters of Chiyou star revival club. Today, it is particularly lively, with laughter, singing and dancing. Everyone is celebrating this victory. The phantom God Tianjun of the soul clan is dead, and the king of Xinghe is also dead. Now there are only two cats and two cats left in the upper level of the soul clan of the whole Jiuli Kingdom, and Chiyou star, the capital, has become a vacuum. If it wasn''t for the lack of absolute strength, everyone would like to recover the country of Jiuli.


    "As expected, ah Sheng never let us down. He is as strong as ever. Previously, you said that you could solve the magic God Tianjun soon. I thought you were bragging, ha ha." Yang Hecheng took his glass and drank it happily. The king of clay explained the situation at that time, praising: "absolutely no boasting. The strength of our heavenly king is really extraordinary. It''s estimated that the whole universe can''t find a second one!"


    Meng Zihan held his wine cup with a smile and said, "we all have to learn from ah Sheng and do our part for the rejuvenation of the ethnic group." Yang Hecheng said with a smile: "yes! In the future, we will also be famous as the Terrans in the earth. We will give you the fight and kill, and I will be responsible for the logistics. Ha ha. "


    Wan Sheng looked at everyone''s face filled with a smile from the heart, and he was also very pleased. As long as we all work together, the Terran will be revived one day: "president, what are you going to do next?" The clay king showed his yearning look and said, "the above meaning is to let Feng Fei and I go back to work in the headquarters. We have carried out this mission, and our identities may be exposed. For security reasons. After that, Yang Hecheng will be in charge. He will be the real president of the Jiuli national rejuvenation Association. "


    Yang Hecheng held his stomach and hesitated: "President... I can''t do it. It''s OK to act as an agent. It''s hard for me to command. I''m just a star general. I''m afraid I can''t convince the public." The clay King gently shook his finger and said, "aren''t you well managed these days? Don''t be modest. In the revival society, strength is not the most important thing. The most important thing is ability and mind. We work under the enemy''s eyes. If our accomplishments are too high, it will be dangerous. If we are more common, it will be safer. What we want is intelligence, not fighting. "


    "I''ve been observing you for a long time. You''re smart and have rich social experience. To put it bluntly, you''re insidious and cunning. You''re the most suitable one. The headquarters also agreed. That''s it!" The clay king said, chopping nails and cutting iron.


    Yang Hecheng said with a smile: "president, you really think highly of me. You are very crafty... You know me well!" Everyone laughed. Meng Zihan looked at Wan Sheng expectantly and asked, "ah Sheng, what are you going to do next? Are you coming back to headquarters with us? "


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "I still have a task. The magic God has been removed. The ethnic groups have made me want to frighten the haze people. I will go to meet those haze people now. We will all meet in Eucalyptus peak in the future. We have a lot of time to meet. We are not in a hurry."


    The clay king put down his glass and said nervously, "emperor, the haze clan is no more than the soul clan. They are overwhelming, surging like a tide, and exposed in the haze. It''s not suitable for you to go alone."


    Wan Sheng said with a confident smile: "ha ha, I will have a sense of propriety. I''m not going to destroy them, I''m just deterring them. Let them not expand too fast, otherwise the Jiuli kingdom will no longer exist. Who can tell me about the situation of haze people now? "


    Yang Hecheng said: "haze people are becoming more and more difficult to deal with. It seems that they are gradually becoming intelligent, or someone is controlling them. Now they will use all kinds of methods and tactics to attack. It is said that there is a very powerful Queen Laurie among the haze people. She is the commander of the invasion of the Jiuli empire. You must be careful! "


    "Queen Laurie? Ha ha, it''s an interesting name. I''d like to propose a toast to the ethnic group and go on the road. For the sake of the ethnic group, do it Wan Sheng drank a glass of wine at one go, waved his hand to everyone and moved out in a flash.


    Looking at the direction of Wansheng''s disappearance, the clay king said with emotion: "it is the powerful existence of Tianjun that makes the ethnic group immortal. What kind of person is Tianjun? Let''s have a drink. We won''t be drunk today Meng Zihan drank red wine and said: "he is a simple, honest and kind fool..."


    The clay king said with a smile: "Princess Feng, it seems that you have a good relationship with the emperor. Tell me about it. Tianjun''s strength and cultivation must be the pillar of the ethnic group in the future. I''ll flatter you later, ha ha. " Yang Hecheng said with a smile: "the two of them are not only friendly, but their emotional disputes are almost written into a book? Relieve the pain of Acacia? "


    Mencius Han spat at Yang Hecheng: "you can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth. I hurt him too much that time. Maybe he will never forgive me. He said that friends can continue, but trust only once... "


    Yang Hecheng said thoughtfully: "however, a Sheng is really a person of the utmost emotion and nature. It''s not easy for him to forgive you if things can be done to the extreme and his temperament can also reach the extreme. I''ll have a chance to tell him later that you have to work hard. Although broken mirror is hard to achieve, it''s not impossible to achieve. He is single now, so don''t miss the chance again. Otherwise, when he reaches the height that we can''t look up to, he will really have no chance. "


    Looking at them, the clay king said anxiously, "I said, please tell me quickly. I''m always playing riddles here. It''s hard for me." Three people often work together, the relationship is very good, speak very casually. Mencius Han is ashamed to speak. Yang He Chenggong tells the story. The three of them talk in the room for a few days.


    "It turns out that Tianjun still has such stories. It''s wonderful." Clay king felt very happy after hearing this. Wu bairuo came in quickly, took an electronic paper and said, "president, there are important instructions from the headquarters!" Fuxing society has a special communication channel, which is delivered through special space, and there will be information exchange every day.


    The clay King took it and was shocked: "it''s broken! The Lord is in dange

 Chapter 393

    The haze diffusion of haze clan is not far away from Chiyou star. Wansheng arrives at the front line of intersection between haze and galaxy in a few blinks. The closer he gets to the front line, the more chaotic the sky is. A variety of star ships are shuttling, all of which are the migration and escape of life planets. Looking at the dense and boundless haze in front of us, the starry sky is full of stars, and there are those abandoned planets infected by haze in the deep, Wansheng strides in without hesitation.


    He strides into the haze, remembering that he was still yesterday when he first followed balang, buck and others. He doesn''t know what happened to balang''s father. Last time he went to Houtu nationality, he didn''t have time to visit and inquire because of his mission. When he found buck, he would know.


    Wansheng released the black ring, let the black ring float up and down, arouse the power of space, separate the haze from the body, and move forward quickly. After walking for a while, it was still quiet and quiet.


    "It''s really strange. According to the truth, the haze people should have known that someone had broken in. How can they get there now without a shadow? There was no attack. " Wan Sheng moved forward silently, and his sensing ability in the haze was much smaller. After flying for a while, there was a sudden movement in front of him, and it was not small. It seemed that he was fighting fiercely.


    Wansheng''s figure turned into a light and went at a high speed. The black ring struck the surrounding haze particles, which turned them into powder and made a sound of rain pattering. When you come to the front of the fierce fighting place, you can see that it''s really lively. There are people everywhere. There are nearly 100000 warriors fighting with the haze clan in the haze. In the distance, there are countless haze groups smashing like meteors. The light of various magic weapons flickers in the haze, and there are shouts all around.


    "These people should be civil mercenary regiments fighting against haze. The scale of this mercenary regiment is big enough. At the beginning, our mercenary regiment was no more than a thousand people, but there were 100000 people here. " Wan Sheng looked around and stepped into the battle circle. Some unsightly haze people rushed up and bumped into the black ring. All of them turned into powder and dissipated, and the blockers were invincible.


    Wan Sheng sensed the leaders of several mercenary regiments with the highest accomplishments and flew over and said, "who is the leader?" One of them, with blue skin and delicate appearance, was holding a long sword of rare treasure quality and yelled, "I''m the head of Dang haze mercenary regiment. Dongfangyuan, who''s the elder?"


    Dongfang can''t see through each other''s strength from a distance. It''s just that this man can come and go freely in the battle circle. He looks at the haze people around him as if they have nothing. He has admiration in his heart. He should be a strong elder of the human race, so he is honored.


    "I am the king of the pure world! I''ve been ordered to come here to frighten the haze people. Take people away. It''s not the time for decisive battle. Don''t sacrifice in vain! " Wan Sheng''s mind turns, enlarges the black ring and envelops the East.


    Dongfang yuan looked at the mysterious black giant ring and felt extremely safe. The haze clan around rushed up and turned into powder. He went forward and said excitedly: "finally, there is a strong one coming. Since Nanli king, we have never seen the strong one of our Terran! Elder, let''s help you. You can''t deal with so many haze people on your own. "


    Wan Sheng is also very polite and respectful to dongfangyuan. The mercenaries who can fight against haze spontaneously are worthy of admiration. He used to be one of them: "if you can''t help me, I''ll be tied up if you stay. I''ll give you a mission to withdraw all the mercenaries who enter the starry sky and haze, and I''ll clean up here. "


    Dongfang is a little hesitant. Wansheng knows that the other party may be hesitant about his own strength. With one hand, the white ring flies out of his hand. Wansheng holds the white ring and waves forward: "the light is pure!" The white ring suddenly bursts out a crystal clear light in a fan-shaped shape. The three dharmas in one blessing of the light system law is like a dazzling sun shining through all the haze people on the front. All the haze people who are illuminated by the light turn into gas and dissipate in the void. Even the surrounding haze is purified, and a clean starry sky appears in the distance.


    "The strong! We have a strong one coming! " The warriors in the battle circle found the light of the pure world and cheered one after another. They rushed forward with high morale and killed all the remaining haze people!


    Wan Sheng said to the East, "how about it? Don''t you believe me? " Dongfang yuan looked at the clean starry sky, shocked inexplicably, and quickly cried: "master, you can lead us to expel haze people! Too many of us have died at their hands. I''m going to kill them all! "


    Wan Sheng gently shook his head and said, "you think too simply. Haze clan is one of the six major races in the universe. I don''t have the strength to exterminate them. Go back to practice. When the clan needs you, it''s enough to contribute. You''ve done everything you can. Go!"


    Oriental foresight, the mysterious master, was resolute and said, "then we will wait outside for the news of the triumph of the master! These haze people are very smart. We''ve been lured deep this time. You must take care of yourself, elder! " With that, he immediately told everyone to evacuate, and conveyed Wan Sheng''s words to everyone.


    One hundred thousand soldiers quietly looked at Wan Sheng, then they gave a salute together and said in unison: "take care, master! We are waiting for you to return in triumph Since Nanli King left Jiuli Kingdom, there has been no such strong one coming, so the territory has been occupied. Wansheng''s arrival has given these anti haze mercenaries hope again.


    Wan Sheng also saluted back, using the way of roar to say: "I will try my best to expel the haze and drive them out of the country of Jiuli. You are all warriors against haze. You must take care of yourself! " Under the leadership of dongfangyuan, the mercenary regiment retreated in an orderly manner. At first sight, it was a combat experienced and elite team, and also one of the best in the mercenary regiment.


    After watching the group leave, Wan Sheng found that there was haze gathering in the clear sky, and there was more powerful energy reaction in the distance¡° I''ll play with you today! Let''s fight evil with evil Wan Sheng''s idea moves, the field unfolds, the gate of the fire hell falls down, and ten long horned ghosts come like meteors.


    The void was immediately filled with the smell of sulfur and unbearable high temperature. Wan Sheng took out two recovery pills and swallowed them. He quickly recovered the fighting spirit he had lost when he called the long horned devil. He didn''t venture forward. He let the long horned devil guard around and shut his eyes to breathe.


    Wan Sheng considered whether to take ten long horned ghosts around at any time before, so that his strength can become very strong, but later he gave up the idea. These long horned ghosts are huge in size. If they stay with them at any time, they will not only scare people. The hellfire and sulfur smell on them. Ordinary people may be demonized or possessed after smelling them for a long time. If they put them in the space bracelet, they will dissipate, so they can only be summoned temporarily.


    The haze quickly filled the star sky that had been purified just now, and the wind of "Huhu" came from the distance. It was thousands of haze groups smashed over, and tens of millions of haze people launched an offensive and bombarded. There are many star class haze groups in the haze group this time. These haze groups will be cleaned up, and the strength of reinforcement will be stronger and stronger!


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes and breathed out a word: "kill!" Ten long horned evil spirits suddenly became active and rushed up like tigers, leaving only one to protect the owner''s safety. Nine long horned demons are also very experienced in fighting. First, they stand in a row to form a small mountain range. Then they spray the sulfur flames of hell together. Nine huge pillars of fire burst out like giant fountains. The fire is ferocious, turning the star sky in front of them into a sea of fire, covering all the stars, meteorites, meteors, asteroids and so on, It burned red, and the whole galaxy was dyed red by the fire.


    The strength of each long horned devil is comparable to that of the people on the star map. How can these haze groups compete with each other? If there is too much difference in strength in the universe, the number can be ignored, unless the number reaches a very terrible level.


    Although there are tens of thousands of haze groups, it is far from enough to see the nine long horned ghosts. When the nine fountains and fire pillars are splashed down, the haze groups are burned to tears and screams. Most of the haze groups are burned to ashes before they are dispersed. The starry sky just filled with haze is burned clean again.


    Poor wave of haze attack, even the shadow did not see, on the ashes, nothing. Nine long horned ghosts didn''t stop. Under Wansheng''s instruction, they continued to spray flames and constantly clean up the haze around them, cleaning up the surrounding starry sky.


    Wan Sheng still hasn''t moved. He continues to adjust his breath. His fighting spirit is recovering crazily. The haze clan is definitely not so easy to be defeated. The queen Lori hasn''t appeared yet. As long as she keeps sweeping, she won''t come out. Let''s see how many haze clan can kill.


    It seems that the haze clan also finds something wrong. Just now, tens of thousands of star class haze group attacked at least ten million haze creatures, and they were emptied instantly. This kind of strength is absolutely strong. Although the haze is still slowly spreading and filling, there is no movement on the opposite side.


    It seems that the nine long horned ghosts are far from enjoying themselves. They roar with their teeth and claws, as if they are declaring war on their opponents. The haze clan in the distance can''t help it at last. The high concentration of haze is sweeping like a sandstorm. Hundreds of thousands, millions and tens of millions of haze regiments come like shells, as if to blow Wansheng and Longhorn ghosts into dust, even a mountain should be flattened!


    The long horned devil didn''t know fear at all. When he saw so many enemies, he was so excited that he roared and yelled, and a fountain of fire burst up again. This time, because there were so many haze groups, more than half of them came black after a wave of spray. Nine long horned ghosts, with their heads down, show their golden horns, roar and rush away, turning into nine flaming meteors and crashing into the haze group.

 Chapter 394

    Haze group burst countless, all the haze people who were swept by the golden horn were stabbed into several sections, and the limbs scattered everywhere, extremely bloody. Stimulated by the blood, the sharp horn ghost is even more crazy. The sharp horn, sharp claw and flame dance at the same time. As soon as the claw goes down, thousands of haze people will be eliminated. Some haze spirits are even close to the body of the sharp horn ghost and evaporated by the high temperature


    The infected creatures sent out by haze group are collectively referred to as haze spirits. Some haze spirits see Wansheng behind and want to attack, but there is a guard of a long horned devil who can''t get close at all. Those who go in are photographed as scum


    The two sides have been fighting for a long time, and at least billions of haze spirits have been killed. Haze people have not suffered such a huge loss since they invaded Jiuli. The general strong will retreat when they see so many haze spirits, but these long horned ghosts don''t eat this at all. The devil''s ferocious nature is inspired incisively and vividly, and they are fearless of life and death.


    Wan Sheng suddenly opened his eyes, got up and said, "the Lord is coming!" There was a ring like laughter in the air: "the strong man of the human race, do you dare to fight against our haze clan? Do you think the human race is not dying fast enough?"


    In the dense haze spirit group in the distance, a petite figure is revealed, with more than a dozen nebular level haze spirits and hundreds of star level haze spirits, which means that the stars are all over the moon.


    Wan Sheng frowned. He was familiar with the voice, but he couldn''t see clearly because of the heavy haze. He said in a loud voice, "are you queen Laurie?"


    "Hee hee! Human, I think you have extraordinary strength. Why don''t you join our haze clan? Sooner or later, the universe will be ours! I will also be the queen of haze tribe in the future. You will not lose money if you follow me, ha ha! " The voice of Queen Laurie bewitches Wansheng and shakes each other''s mind all the time.


    Wansheng and others, whose influence was almost ignored, said in a loud voice: "Queen Laurie, you invade our territory and kill our people. If you don''t retreat, you should know the consequences."


    Queen Laurie laughed: "you are wrong. You should thank me for that. We haze people have never been divided into races. As long as we are creatures, we all treat each other equally. I''m killing you Terrans, and I''m not letting go of soul and orcs! Even the saitan machines, we also corrode them! Another point is that this is not the star realm of the Terran, but the soul clan ruling. I''m helping you revive! "


    "Ha ha, it''s time for me to thank you." Wan Sheng chuckled: "are you the biggest among haze people? Even if I want to have a good relationship with my master, I can''t rely on others. " Wan Sheng thought that if killing queen Laurie could bring peace to Jiuli, he could take a chance.


    "It''s not yet, but it will be in the future. Now I''m in charge of most of the stars of haze clan, and I''m appreciated by haze source. It''s absolutely right for you to follow me." Wan Sheng joked: "then I want to ask you about a person who was once captured by you haze people. If you can find her and bring her to me, I can consider joining haze people."


    Queen Laurie replied, "who? As long as this person is among the haze people, there is nothing I can''t find. " Wan Sheng vomited softly: "her name is Mira. She''s from Yanhuang empire. She''s captured by you. You''re in control of a star field. You should know that."


    "Mila!" Queen Laurie did not answer the rhetorical question: "come to the front and let me have a look!" With one hand, all haze spirits retreated. Wan Sheng also called the long horned ghost back. Just now when they were talking, they were still fighting


    Both sides approached a certain distance forward and saw each other clearly. Queen Laurie is a real Laurie. She is petite, wearing a short gray skirt and leg socks. Her head is covered with black hair, and she can''t see her face clearly.


    "You... You are Wansheng?" Queen Laurie asked in surprise. Hearing this reply, Wan Sheng trembled and said excitedly: "there are not many people in the universe who know my real name. How do you know my name? You must know where Mila is! "


    Mira is the eternal pain in Wansheng''s heart. That lovely little sister has been caught by the haze people because of her missing. So far, he has no news. He has been deeply remorseful and guilty, and vowed to find Mira. Now that he finally has the news and clues, how can he not be shocked and excited.


    Queen Laurie was stunned for a long time. She said with a smile, "Wansheng... You are good. It''s amazing that you can come out of a remote and backward small planet and grow up to this level! Of course I know Mila''s whereabouts, but if you join haze tribe first, I will tell you naturally! "


    Wan Sheng clenched his hands and came to Queen Lori in a flash: "join the haze clan? Join haze clan, I become haze spirit. Do you think I''m stupid? As long as I catch you, I will have a way to find out Mila''s whereabouts! "


    Wan Sheng''s hands appear black and white double rings at the same time. He clenches his hands and touches them lightly¡° When A clear sound resounds through the star field. In an instant, space and time crisscross, and the whole void is chaotic. Light and dark intersect. Time and space are compatible, and burst out with incomparable strength. Countless black and white rings are transformed under the impact, and sprinkled in all directions with the power of space and time fusion. This is the unique skill created by Wansheng, which is next only to the dawn of hell... Thousand ring shadow.


    Wan Sheng has long thought about it. As the vanguard and star domain controller of the haze clan, the queen Laurie is certainly not bad. The large number of haze clan is not good for her, and it will increase her variables. The key is that he doesn''t know the opponent''s ability. If he escapes, it will be hard to find. Mira''s whereabouts must be obtained, so he''s unexpected. He''s a unique skill. If he wants to be powerful, he must get it.


    Queen Laurie did not expect her opponent to be so resolute and powerful. When she turned her petite body, a collar flashing thunder came out of her body, bringing up a cloud of thunder and lightning, and people turned into a flash of lightning.


    In the crisscross time of thousand rings and shadows, unless it is the supreme star, it will be either death or injury. Queen Laurie did not reach the highest level of the star world. In addition, she was caught off guard. Her necklace magic weapon and dark cloud thunder were all scattered by countless flying rings. Even the thunder light collar was shocked back and hit her own body, sending out a piece of blood fog.


    The most unfortunate thing is that those haze spirits around them are either cut into pieces by the illusory thousand rings, or shocked by the projection power of law fusion, and then erupt in the central area of the haze clan. The surrounding starry sky is in a mess in the blink of an eye, and the haze clan''s death and injury at this moment are more than just added up.


    Wansheng is not merciful at all. For the sake of Mila''s whereabouts, he tries his best and comes to Queen Lori in a blink. Queen Laurie was shocked. This man''s strength is really terrible. A Xingyun Heavenly King hurt herself seriously in one move. Why did she burst out such powerful energy! She didn''t have time to think about it. She put the thunder collar on her body regardless of everything. She protected her whole body with the power of thunder to compete with each other.


    Wansheng black and white double rings fly out at the same time and collide with the thunder collar. For a moment, lightning and thunder flash, space surge and sunlight shine. The power of thunder, light and space gathered together, and burst out the peerless power. The thunder spread out in circles, sending out Thunders of impact.


    "Her collar is at least an imperial weapon. She can protect her master even when she is seriously injured!" Wan Sheng was shocked, but his hands still kept on. After the two-phase rings hit the Lei Guang collar, they collided with each other, and the thousand ring shadow appeared again.


    This time, the power of thousand ring shadow was all exerted on queen Laurie. Even if queen Laurie had imperial protection, she couldn''t bear such a big impact. Suddenly, her seven orifices were bleeding, and the light of Lei Guang''s collar was dim.


    Wan Sheng made up his mind to capture queen Lori alive. First of all, he beat her to death. His hands became a secret. He opened and closed his hands and directed the two-phase ring to collide again. Now his cultivation can support the thousand ring shadow for five times.


    "Brother Lei Feng! No Queen Laurie suddenly uttered a startling word! Wan Sheng''s body trembled and stopped immediately. His gray and black eyes looked at Queen Laurie blankly: "you... You are... You are Mira!"


    Queen Laurie put away her thunder collar, and the black hair and haze in front of her disappeared. Mira''s lovely little face was revealed. Even though it was full of blood drops, it was the most beautiful face, the most intimate face, and the most dreamy face in Wan Sheng''s eyes


    "Mila!" Wan Sheng couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw this face. After wiping it hard, he couldn''t control his mood any more. He seemed to forget everything. He rushed up and hugged him in his arms. He totally forgot his opponent who was fighting with his life just now. He murmured: "girl! Is it really you? How can you be queen Laurie! How can you work for the haze people? "


    Mila cried back, "it''s not because of you! Because of you! You left without saying a word. They all said you were dead. I don''t believe it. My brother Lei Feng won''t die! "


    Wan Sheng was heartbroken and in a state of chaos when he listened to the words urging the liver to crack his gall. He had long lost his usual calmness. Even if the warning of the most sincere way was ignored: "it''s all my brother''s fault! Brother was asleep, wake up when you are no longer, brother sorry you, brother will double the compensation you


    With a wave of Mila''s hand, a cloud of haze condenses together and becomes a light screen. It plays the scene that Mila went to the haze area alone to look for Wansheng. Especially when she was surrounded by haze beasts and helpless, the scream of brother Lei Feng broke Wansheng''s heart.


    Just when Wan Sheng was devastated, he suddenly found that countless small particles had penetrated into his body. They were haze particles, which were destroying his internal structure, meridians and even Dantian. It was like a poisonous bacteria spreading all over his body, and the fighting spirit was gradually transformed into haze

 Chapter 395

    Sincere way has been warning, Wan Sheng suddenly wake up, understand what, let Mira asked: "why?" Mila looked up with haze particles in her eyes and said, "brother Lei Feng, I like you so much. Don''t you want to be with me? Become haze spirit, we can be together forever


    Wan Sheng touched Mila''s lovely face and said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, you are not Mila. Mila will not let me become haze spirit. How can she give up her life for me and make me become a walking haze spirit? Where is the real Mira? " Mira slowly away: "become haze spirit is not good? So you can stay with Mira forever. Why worry about each other. Many of your friends on earth are also here. Look


    Haze group appeared in the image of many characters, including the Yellow Sea and Zhao can not! Wan Sheng was extremely shocked. These two elders of the earth had no news. Unexpectedly, they had been hazed for a long time! Although haze spirit is intelligent, its soul has been polluted and can''t be controlled by itself. It''s almost the same as zombies, but it can still talk and has memory, and its heart has become another person.


    "Haze people! It''s a terrible crime Wan Sheng is distressed. He wants to use the law of light system to purify the haze particles in the dispersion. However, the Dantian has been corroded, and the fighting spirit of his whole body has not worked well, so it can not be purified at all.


    "Ha ha, are our haze people guilty of the most heinous crimes? Don''t forget that we haze people are created by you. It is because of the greed of other races and the destruction of the universe that we haze people are created. "


    Mila raised her hand and gently pointed out: "come on, brother Lei Feng, you don''t have to resist any more. You can''t get rid of the pollution of haze source even if you are a star king. You are no different from ordinary people now. Our haze tribe represents the law of the destruction of the universe. If it is prosperous, it will decline. If it is strong, it will disgrace. Why do you have to fight against the law of nature? "


    Looking at Mila now, Wan Sheng''s heart is like a knife. He has a little insight in his eyes. He holds the roar statue in one hand and the 400 million blazing fire in the other.


    He took the lead in lighting his body with 400 million blazing fire, and then swallowed it in one gulp. Then he held up the roaring statue, with a cruel sneer on his face, and said, "even if I die, I will not become haze spirit. The real Mila has already been killed by you. You are just borrowing her shell and talent. Girl died because of me, I also go down to accompany her, but you have to pay the price before you die! Roar, Dad


    Wan Sheng crushed the roar statue, and there was a burst of drink from the void: "a roar startles the world! With Wansheng as the starting point, the roar spreads out in a range of 180 degrees. This huge sound wave distorts the haze polluted starry sky in front of Wansheng. All the materials in the starry sky are turned into dust and scattered. Some of them are killed by sound waves, some by the force of space distortion, and the distant stars, meteorites, and stars Asteroids burst out one after another, bursting with bright lights.


    The statue left by Emperor zhanhou to Wansheng is comparable to the full force of the people on the star map. It can be said that no one can compete with the power below the supremacy of the star world. It is reserved for life protection. The power is naturally extraordinary.


    After the roar, the star map in front of me became very clear, just like a beautiful picture. Wansheng''s body was burned, leaving only one head. He looked at the clear starry sky in front of him, with a knowing smile on his face, and said in his final voice: "my soul will always guard this pure land!"


    At this time, a projection channel appeared in the distant space, and three black robed people came out. It was master Sanyou of the dark group who came to capture Wansheng with his companions, and just arrived.


    One of the black robed people saw the burning head and was surprised and said, "Sanyou, look! Is that the yellow spring? How come he only has one head left and is still burning! That''s four hundred million fires! " Master Sanyou was surprised and said, "what are you doing? Save him now! You want to live


    When the three of them came up with a continuous blink, Wansheng''s head was just burning, and suddenly a huge fire rose from it. Master Sanyou was surprised and yelled: "this is... This is the power of the ghost fire, run!"


    The Diablo is very sensitive to the ghost fire. They immediately find out that it''s not right, and they blink back. The sky fire became the source of fire, and hundreds of ghost fire spewed out, just like the giant volcanic eruption, spreading the fire everywhere, burning in the starry sky, continuously spraying, forming a sea of ghost fire, burning, sending out vast soul deterrent force.


    Let the originally dark star sky add a strange and gray of the nether world, and become a forbidden area for living beings.


    Master Sanyou sensed the soul power behind him. He didn''t dare to turn his head back. He moved wildly all the way. He didn''t know how far he had moved. He didn''t stop until there was no soul energy behind him. He looked left and right in a panic and said, "help me see if there is fire on me!"


    The other two men in black looked at each other and shook their heads: "no, no! Everybody''s OK, it''s OK! " Sanyou''s heart looked at the dim fire in the distance and said, "what the hell is this yellow spring? There are so many magic fires in his mind! How can it be


    The ghost fire is a magic fire in the eyes of the dark people.


    On the black robe beside him: "Sanyou, shall we go to see if huangquan is dead or not, or we can go back to work." Master Sanyou shook his head: "it''s up to you. I won''t go! Do you want to see the fire erupt like that and go to seek death? Who else can survive! "


    The two black robed masters also felt reasonable and said, "let''s go back to recover our lives. Let''s say that huangquan exploded itself. It has nothing to do with us. This is the truth."


    While the three were discussing, a space delivery channel appeared not far away. A magnificent star ship came back and forth. Wan Yifang, master manggang and master liwang rushed out with a group of saitan people. When they found the sea of fire in front of them, they were startled and turned to master Sanyou and asked, "where''s the yellow spring?"


    Master Sanyou was a little upset when he heard the other side''s censure. He said angrily, "you ask me, who am I going to ask?" Wan Yifang''s face was gloomy and said, "either say it or die!" Master manggang and master liwang took up their arms and surrounded the three black robed men. The saitan people in the back also surrounded them with guns.


    Master Sanyou looked at Wan Yifang and hummed: "daughter of hatred, do you think we are scared? The underworld are not easy to be provoked Then he unfolded his black robe and took out a big black knife. The blade is one meter long and half meter wide. It''s black and blue. It''s covered with knife marks. The blade is straight and oblique. It''s as if it''s been cut off.


    The man in the black robe next to him held the man in Sanyou: "there''s no need to fight with others for a dead man." After that, he said to Wan Yifang: "the yellow spring is dead, and the sea of divine fire is what he left behind after his death. By the time we got here, he had a head, which was still being burned by 400 million blazing fire, and then exploded. That''s the whole process. "


    Wan Yifang said with a sneer: "ha ha, do you think we are three-year-old children? Just a few words? Huang Quan is not an ordinary person. He has only one head for no reason? Burned by 400 million fires, and then exploded? If I told you that, would you believe it? Who doesn''t know that the 400 million blazing fire is something possessed by the 400 million blazing Zun of the human race. Did the 400 million blazing Zun kill him? "


    The man in the black robe said patiently, "it''s reasonable for you to say so. He should have fought with someone before we arrived. He was beaten to the last head and then died."


    "Ha ha!" Wan Yifang burst out laughing: "is it fun to make up stories? When you came here, did you find out who was fighting with him? " The man in the black robe couldn''t say it. He shook his head and said, "we didn''t find anything when we came here. We found the head of the yellow spring."


    "Ridiculous! You underworld people have been hunting for huangquan. Don''t think I don''t know what''s in your mind. The underworld has always been centered on their own interests. Every time you send the news of the yellow spring to all ethnic groups, you want all ethnic groups to help you eliminate him. You never care about the interests of any ethnic group, only your own interests. If I guess correctly, there must be something you want in huangquan, otherwise you will not be sent to arrest him again and again. Give him up, the man must die, and no one will take him away! "


    Wan Yifang''s thoughts have always been extreme. He has always felt that the threat of the yellow spring is too great. This person must be killed at all costs. It is not a good thing to be caught by any family. The Diablo are good at ghost things like dark soul. If they catch them, occupy their soul, or wash their memory and work for the Diablo, it''s not good for the saitans. They are all enemies!


    Wan Yifang''s idea is also the idea of all ethnic groups. All major ethnic groups have different ideas. They don''t want to break the current equilibrium situation. Once the situation changes, the situation of the whole universe will change and move the whole body.


    Therefore, for all ethnic groups, it is not only the genius of the human race, no matter which ethnic group has such a top talent as huangquan, it will be hunted down, but the human race needs to be killed more, because the hatred of aggression is too great, and they are afraid of revenge.


    Master Sanyou said angrily, "the truth has been told to you. Believe it or not, we are not afraid to beat you."


    Wan Yifang said: "then take out your magic weapon and storage bracelet, and I''ll have a look, then I can believe it!" Master Sanyou has been patient to the limit of his opponent''s strength. He waved his sword and said, "you''re deceiving people too much!" The dagger suddenly turned into a giant sword, with a sharp blade pattern, cleaving toward Wan Yifang.

 Chapter 396

    Wan Yifang had been ready for a long time. She clenched her left hand with a single fist, wrapped her arm with a silver armguard, and hit her with three methods one by one, sending out a huge fist in the air. The people around immediately spread out. Silver fist and Dagao collided with each other. With a loud "Dang", the two separated. Wan Yifang was cut back by Dagao Wen, and her hands trembled with the strength of Dagao Wen.


    "You dare to shout in front of me! I want to die Master Sanyou holds the knife in both hands, and then he turns around and cuts across. The huge cleavage pattern turns into a black and blue crescent, sweeping across. It seems that he wants to open everything in front of him!


    Wan Yifang, known as the strongest emperor in heaven, is just a wall away from the star chart level, not a weak one. She quickly retreats. Behind her, a huge beam of light suddenly came. Hundreds of thousands of saitan elites in the distance were combined and turned into a giant beam gun. These saitan elites are at least star class. The combined energy beam is not small, and it is absolutely no worse than the attack power of people on any star map.


    This is also the advantage of the saitan people. The lower people can make use of the fusion of intelligent circuits to transform themselves and combine with other people to form a powerful force. And the people below the star river level can be mass-produced, so they have the status of saitan in the universe.


    The energy beam gun bombarded the magic split pattern, and master Sanyou was blown out, very embarrassed. Wan Yifang took the opportunity to go forward again, smashed a silver fist, took a tearing hurricane, and raised his right hand''s hot weapon to attack master Sanyou.


    Master Sanyou was in a mess for a moment. He was wary of the energy beam cannons in the distance. He kept chopping with the big knife in his hand, which caused the fluctuation of space. First of all, he protected himself. Besides, the attack of the hateful daughter could not cause any real damage to him. He was not very worried.


    In addition, the two sides are also hard to separate. The master of manganese steel, holding a long sword with sharp angle pattern, rushed up to a man in black robe and slashed. His attack method is very simple. Every time he slashed a sword, it would bring a piece of light of golden horn. The swordsmanship is very exquisite, but it doesn''t show too gorgeous.


    Manganese steel master''s strongest ability is that his whole body is full of weapons. Especially in close combat, all the long sharp edges on his body stand up and rotate like a propeller, which makes the black robed master move quickly and dodge. Each time the black robed man used his magic weapon, he was either cut back, or rotated so that he didn''t dare to stay, or he ran into a hard fight. Both sides were half the weight, and no one could help him.


    Master liwang is more direct than master manganese. He doesn''t have any weapons. Depending on his special metal body, if he rushes up, he will smash and smash. He doesn''t care about anything. His body is like wearing extremely hard armor, and his strength is infinite. He will smash and smash any attack with his fist, which is very powerful.


    When the crowd was in full swing, a silver horse shaped monster came with a roaring sound. Four soul clansmen came down from above. They were master Yangquan who came to investigate the death of the illusory God Tianjun, and his disciples, illusory true, illusory martial and illusory energy.


    Master Yangquan is a middle-aged man with grey clothes, long silver hair and sharp ears. After showing people, there is a sense of freshness and inexplicable oppression. A pair of blue eyes seem to take people''s heart and soul.


    He looked at the fierce fight in the field and frowned: "saitan and Diablo, how did they come here to fight? The people who came here are still very strong. Is Gilbert''s death related to them? When was the Jiuli empire so busy? "


    The magic God glanced around and asked, "master, do we need help? Help which side? " Master Yangquan shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Let''s have a look first. These inferior nationalities are our enemies."


    Master Sanyou and WAN Yifang find the arrival of the soul people on both sides. They stop and stand on both sides. They don''t want to be taken advantage of.


    Master liwang said to the people in Yangquan: "little white face, who do you think is inferior? Is it a good idea for a carbon life to say that our metal life is inferior


    Master Sanyou also refused to accept the way: "the soul clan means that other people are inferior nationalities, and the spirit is abnormal. Every day they say that they are the descendants of God. I think they are a group of neuropathy people!"


    "You dare to blaspheme the spirit! You coward Master Sanyou said faintly: "you, a little heavenly king, dare to yell in front of me. Haven''t you come out recently for a long time. Has the world changed?"


    The magic emperor sent a spiritual signal behind them, and soon millions of soul people gathered behind them. It''s very close to Jiuli kingdom. Jiuli kingdom is the colony of the soul clan, so it''s very convenient to call.


    Huanwu Tianjun also saw that his own strength was weak, so he hastened to call in his hands. Master Sanyou looked at those soul clansmen and said contemptuously, "gather hands. It''s useless to call more of these waste materials!"


    Master Yangquan had a black face and said, "who killed my illusory God apprentice?" Wan Yifang said impatiently: "little white face, your apprentice is dead. Go home and look for him. Don''t shout here. We saitan people are not afraid of your soul attack! If you have nothing to do, get out of here


    All the people here are star chart level talents. They are all arrogant and think highly of themselves. They speak better than each other.


    Master Yangquan may not have been so directly humiliated for a long time, but in the ethnic group, the master who has been nodded and bowed for a long time is very angry. Unreal true emperor some can''t restrain, big shout a way: "abhorrent daughter, you are bold!"


    Master Yangquan stopped his apprentice and said, "today I''m busy. It must be interesting for you to fight here. I''m curious." He is now in a weak position. The other two sides are very strong. We should judge the situation.


    With the participation of the soul clan, Wan Yifang and master Sanyou confront each other. No one dares to fight first. They can''t understand the origin of the soul clan, so they are very cautious.


    On the other side of the space suddenly another concussion, a huge fangs mouth suddenly emerged from the void, dense insects from the inside like fountains, poison bell from the mouth flew out, next to a horse man, with a pair of batbat wings, caterpillar like body, the head is full of antennae, looks ugly.


    The person on poisonous bell is direct, fly up also no matter what condition of other three clans, loud voice way: "where is the yellow spring?" Wan Yifang looked at the insects interestingly: "it seems that I''m not the only one looking for the yellow spring. The Zerg come fast enough."


    Master Yangquan finally understood why these great powers gathered and said in a loud voice, "so you are all here for huangquan? Where is the yellow spring? I want to find him, too! "


    Wan Yifang pointed to Sanyou and said, "Nuo, they''ve caught him. They don''t want to hand him over." Master Sanyou immediately retorted: "daughter of hatred, don''t pour out blood. I told you that the yellow spring is dead and not with me!"


    Wan Yifang mouth a Yang: "then you tell them what you said to me, see if they believe it?" Master Sanyou has never been so cowardly. However, in the face of so many masters of the three nationalities, once they are really besieged, it will be serious. He explained the previous events in detail.


    As a result, all the people didn''t believe what he said. The three members of the underworld clan were the only ones who had seen the yellow spring. They had to find something from them. Suddenly, the thoughts of all ethnic groups were almost the same as Wan Yifang''s. master Yangquan fiddled with his long silver hair and said, "Sanyou, huangquan is a hidden danger to all our ethnic groups. Don''t think too much about it. Hand over the man or kill him here, or you''ll lose him both in form and spirit. Otherwise, it''s hard for you to die well today."


    Master Sanyou growled in silence: "I care so much about you. The remains of the yellow spring are in the sea of fire. It''s estimated that they will be ashes long ago. Believe it or not, I''m going to ask the Hui people to come back and say goodbye!"


    Master mas waved his wings and led a large number of Muse insects to block the way of the three members of the dark clan. He issued a sharp voice of pressure and said: "hand over or kill the yellow spring, or die!"


    The three members of the dark group want to cry without tears. They know that even if they jump into the Yellow River, they can''t wash it. They have to find a way to leave. The three looked at each other and moved out in one direction.


    This run immediately broke out a war, Wan Yifang had been prepared: "want to go!" A wave of his fist set off a tearing hurricane. The silver wind wire scattered everywhere in the void, tearing and exploding, causing a surge in the space, making the surrounding space unstable and interfering with the three people''s blinking.


    Master manggang and master liwang swarmed on, and flames burst out behind them and on their feet, shooting towards master Sanyou''s blinking direction.


    Yangquan master blue pupil a stare, gray clothes a show, invisible spiritual pressure unfolded, the three people''s spiritual endurance to the extreme, interfere with their actions.


    On the route of master Sanyou''s escape, the space fluctuates, and a huge sharp mouth breaks through the air. The space fluctuates to form a thin film, which directly blocks the space. Master worm is born to be a master of space law. It can connect two spaces at will and shuttle between them at will. It is a natural delivery channel and does not have to use the law at all, Space is like soil to it, drilling around. The sensitivity of space can also be used for space blockade.


    Not only that, the worm''s fangs and mouth and a continuous stream of insects, as if there is no end in general. The three members of the Diablo clan were blocked in their blink. They knew that they had no hope to retreat. They thought that it was bad luck. They took out their magic weapons and rushed into the swarm.

 Chapter 397

    In fact, the three members of the underworld clan are really unlucky, and they are also extremely depressed. If they can''t steal, they will cause a lot of trouble. When Huang Quan doesn''t catch them, he looks at them and is misunderstood and besieged by them. Huang Quan is really a sweeper. No wonder it''s so difficult for the clan to catch him every time.


    However, at this time, the three people had no time to complain. Their lives were all in a blink of an eye. Facing the siege of the six stars of the three families, they could not resist at all; Master Yangquan''s spiritual pressure makes them resist with their will all the time, and they dare not relax at all. Once their souls are damaged, they will be in great trouble, which greatly limits their play.


    Master Sanyou faced master manganese and master liwang with great pressure. These two machine armours were surprisingly hard. Master manganese beat him with a golden sword in the front, but master liwang attacked him from the side and behind. He couldn''t cut his armor with a knife, and every time he cut sparks, on the contrary, he was hurt by the shock.


    Master liwang laughed: "my body is made of S-type cosmic alloy, which is not much different from your hardness. You want to chop me, but it''s still tender."


    Master Sanyou can only use the split pattern to swing the other side away. When he encounters these two machines, he can''t control them. He can''t split and split, and the knife gas can''t penetrate. A dog can''t eat a bastard, so he can''t get down his mouth. He can only rely on the vibration of energy to shake the inside of these machines, and then he has the hope to kill them.


    But master manganese and master liwang are all star level machines. It''s hard to break them easily. Unless there is a sharp weapon of imperial quality, or more than several times of strength shock, it is the end of defeat.


    Master Sanyou, restrained by master Yangquan''s spirit, couldn''t move the two machines. Instead, he sprayed blood on his own mouth, causing serious internal injury. If he went on fighting, he was shocked to death.


    The situation of the other two black robed people is not very optimistic. They are surrounded by countless insects. The poisonous bell people command countless poisonous bollworms to rush to the two black robed people. These poisonous bollworms not only carry poison, but also explode by themselves. They often burst into one piece when they jump on them. The explosive power of each poisonous bollworm is similar to that of a B-series bomb, Tens of thousands of poisonous bollworms rush up to explode, and the power and scene can be said to be spectacular.


    Master Maas also ordered the Maas insects to spit out illusory flies to attack. These illusory insects would stick and explode. After the explosion, bat like silk threads would appear to connect them, as if they were all wrapped up.


    The two black robed masters struggled to resist. Under the siege, their accomplishments were consumed sharply, their space and spirit were suppressed in many ways, and the insects were constantly exploding. No one could bear it. They could not break through. After a long time, they were waiting to die.


    The man on the poisonous bell made a cruel voice and said, "give me the spring! Otherwise, I''ll let you try to gnaw corpses and die! " The two black robes said: "I''ve told you so many times that huangquan is dead! It''s not here! If you dare to kill us today, the Diablo will revenge for us in the future! "


    Master mas snorted coldly: "the dark people? Just a small ethnic group that can only protect itself, dare to take revenge on us? You think too much! Hand over the yellow spring, or you will die! "


    Yangquan on the humanitarian: "with their waste what words, directly killed, clean up their ruins, naturally understand!" At this time, the space blocking film formed by the worm master suddenly vibrated, and three shadows flew in. They were dark wave, dark wave and dark surge who came to rescue Wan Sheng.


    The three rushed in to see this scene. Although they had been prepared for it, they were also secretly frightened. Almost all of the six major ethnic groups in the universe except haze are here. Master Sanyou saw that the power of the Terran had finally come, as if he had found a straw to save his life, and cried out: "Terran, help us! We can''t live when we die! They are all here to kill Huang Quan! "


    Master dark wave knew of course that none of these people had any good things, but he didn''t understand the situation here. Hearing master Sanyou''s cry, he immediately said in a loud voice, "where is the yellow spring now?"


    Master Sanyou, in order to protect himself, can only lie and say: "I''ve caught you. You have to save our lives, or I''ll give them the spring!"


    Dark wave, dark wave and dark surge look at each other. They can only believe master Sanyou''s words for a while. They immediately have a tacit understanding of the division of labor. On the dark wave, his mind moved, and there was an invisible silk thread on his body, which seemed to blend into the space. It was his net of monsters and monsters that spread silently, covering the worms who were spraying insects on one side.


    Master dark Tao''s fingers are light, and if he fingers at flowers, there are ninety-nine black needles in his hands. Each of these black needles has a black evil wind, and there is a devil''s roar between the waves, which is very evil. It is said that there is a devil on every needle. All the life that has been punctured will be demonized and violent.


    Jiu Jiu Lian''s Magic Needle quietly shoots at the poison bell master, but it''s much easier for him to sneak up. He takes out a meteor hammer made of white bone and rushes towards master mas. The hammer moves and the chain keeps extending. It becomes a large space. This meteor hammer is also a very powerful tool, Once smashed, it can devour the enemy''s flesh and blood as energy supply, which is equivalent to magnifying the great law of phagocytosis several times.


    The magic weapons of the dark Master of the Terran are the best, because there are only six dark Master of the Terran. Generally, they have all the treasures of the dark master.


    However, the Zerg seem to be more conscious. When they see the Terran coming, they turn their guns and rush towards the three masters of the Terran. There is no need to say much about their hatred.


    How sensitive is the worm to space? When the net of monsters is spread, it immediately feels something is wrong. When it sprays the swarm of insects, it begins to spray out waves of space, like pulse guns.


    The impact of space pulse on the net of monsters makes the wide net of monsters bump out of several depressions, which makes its propulsion speed weaken, but it is difficult to cause damage.


    The net of monsters is wide and flexible, but it can overcome rigidity with softness for some concentrated attacks. Therefore, the attack mode of space pulse has little effect on it, and it will only be affected by some shocks.


    People on the worm are a little flustered when they see that the attack is ineffective. It is good at moving in space, not good at fighting, and it can only devour and transmit. It is not sure that it can swallow the net of monsters in one bite. It can only attack with the power of space, and then let the ejected insects surge up.


    The insects flutter on the net of monsters. They are shaken by the thin and sharp filaments like a sieve. All of them are dismembered and cut. Moreover, the dead insects are covered with strange black air. Some of these black air are like spiritual attacks, which makes the rushing insects confused and even fear.


    The net of monsters slowly pushed forward, so that the worm did not dare to spray the swarm in place, and the sharp head shrank to the distance to continue to spew. People on dark wave know that it''s not easy to catch this guy, and it takes a lot of effort. The current situation is not suitable, so they can only limit it for the time being. They can control the net of monsters and move with each other like shadow.


    As soon as the people on the worm are restricted, it has a great impact on the swarm. The space blockade has been lifted, and the support of the swarm has been weakened a lot. In particular, the three masters of the Diablo clan were relieved, and the pressure was greatly reduced. Two masters in black robes went to entangle master manggang and master liwang, and master Sanyou went to disturb master Yangquan, which made everyone feel better.


    The fight between the powers must be long-lasting. For example, the fight between the stars and the emperors may have to fight in a starry sky. They won''t kill every second, unless there is a big gap in strength.


    Master Sanyou has always wanted to slip away. He knew that he was lying to get help from the Terran. If the other party knew the truth, he would be surprised if he didn''t peel himself alive. However, even with the help of dark wave and other three masters, they are still at a disadvantage and it is not easy for them to run.


    All of a sudden, a piece of divine consciousness swept through the starry sky, a huge aura came down, a wormhole appeared from a distance, the Dragon roared, and three dragons appeared in the wormhole.


    This giant dragon is not a dragon, but a flying dragon. It has broad bat wings, long mountain like wings, lizard dragon body, lion claw and snake tail, thick and slender neck, and fiery red eyes. It looks extremely evil.


    The leader is a red dragon, which is bigger than the two dragons beside. There is an arc-shaped flame mark on the dragon head. After the red dragon arrived at the scene, everyone stopped fighting, because they felt the divine scanning and prestige. The strength of the red dragon was at least the supreme in the star world!


    After the red dragon arrived, he didn''t pay attention to the crowd at all. Instead, he flew directly to the sea of fire behind him. After a long time, he gave a deafening roar: "boy of the yellow spring!"


    Wan Yifang looked at the red dragon and said in a low voice, "do the primitive orcs want to grab the yellow spring? I feel so familiar with this giant dragon. I should have seen it somewhere. "


    Master Li Wang touched Wan Yifang: "Xiao Fang, don''t talk about it. This dragon has a big origin. Be careful. If it''s not good for us, retreat immediately! Don''t be willful


    The master of manganese steel whispered: "shall we send a signal to inform the supreme of our family to come? In case the dragon is against us, we can''t stop it..."


    There is more than one level difference between the supreme star and the people on the star map. If we divide the lower star level into the lower level, the supreme star is the king in the lower level, the absolute super power, and the invincible existence below the star level.

 Chapter 398

    Wan Yifang still arrogantly said: "don''t be afraid, my mother is a god brain. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me. If he wants to kill us, it''s not too late to inform us. We are not so easy to kill."


    People of all ethnic groups murmured. They didn''t know why the red dragon came from. Then the two red dragons said in a loud voice, "when the supreme is coming, you don''t salute yet!"


    In the universe, according to the principle of respecting the strong, any race should be respected if super power comes. The masters of all ethnic groups bowed slightly.


    After seeing the sea of fire there for a long time, jimie supreme didn''t speak. However, the pressure from him made everyone feel very sad, but no one dared to act rashly for fear of becoming the first target.


    Finally, the emperor turned back. The red longan glanced at everyone and said, "where is the yellow spring?"


    All the people could not understand the supreme position of silence, and they did not dare to speak. What people in dark wave think is that if the king of solitude comes to kill huangquan, it will be broken. His three brothers will not survive, so they dare not speak.


    Seeing that there was no one to speak, the supreme silence snorted, and a vast dragon breath made all the people on the scene tremble, and they all stood unsteadily: "no one to speak? Then none of you want to leave alive today. Even if the king of heaven comes, you have to call me the yellow spring! If Huang Quan dies! You are all buried with me! Then I''ll start with one person! Granddaughter! Where''s your father? "


    With the development of the supreme bat''s wings, Wan Yifang is swept by the force of lightning, and then with the sound wave vibration, Wan Yifang is caught by the opponent''s paw in the hand without consciousness.


    Wan Yifang was scared out of her wits. When she was caught, she didn''t react at all. She couldn''t even resist. This supreme extinction is by no means an ordinary supreme in the star world. It may also be the top in the star world. How could Huang Quan provoke such a terrible person? No, it''s the dragon!


    Master manggang and master liwang immediately rushed forward and said, "don''t hurt Xiaofang! She is the daughter of Shennao. If you dare to hurt her, the saitans will fight against the primitive orcs! "


    The elite of the saitan nationality have aimed their guns at the supreme, even though it may be useless to know


    "The daughter of Shennao? She is clearly my granddaughter, the daughter of huangquan. What kind of brain? There is no one in the universe I dare not provoke! " Jimie supreme longan looks at master manggang and master liwang, and they are squeezed back and forth.


    "You''re talking nonsense! I''m not Huang Quan''s daughter! I am the daughter of hate! I know who you are. You are the godfather of the yellow spring! How did you become a dragon? Is that what you are? " Wan Yifang struggled in the lion''s claws, but it was futile to struggle. She was seized by the claws, and her limbs could not move. Moreover, a powerful force oppressed her from the inside to the outside, and she could not move.


    This is the godfather of Wansheng... Zhan Huo emperor of heaven. After he left Wansheng, he always wanted to find a huge body to give full play to his strength. The primitive orcs are a good choice. So at first, he captured the body of a star chart level flying dragon, sneaked into the group of flying dragon, and took away the leader of flying dragon without any defense. As the soul of emperor level, as long as he can fight for the soul, the star level supreme is far from the opponent.


    He originally wanted to fight the idea of the Dragon Emperor, but the Dragon Emperor is the star emperor, or the great emperor. It''s too troublesome to capture. Moreover, the Baiyun stream of the Dragon Emperor has the light of purification, so it''s easy to see through the soul. Besides, the relationship between Wan Sheng and the Dragon system is complicated. In the end, he gave up the idea and collected the recovery materials in silence.


    On this day, he was just about to enter the inner universe to look for materials. At the bottom of his heart, he heard the signal he gave Wansheng''s roaring statue, and immediately brought two flying dragons with him


    "Godfather?" After hearing this appellation, all the people on the scene looked at each other. When did huangquan recognize jimie as godfather? I haven''t heard of it before, but it''s good news for the Terran. At least it can prove that the supreme is a friend rather than an enemy.


    On the dark wave, he said in a loud voice: "reverence, huangquan has been caught by the three people of the dark people. You should catch them quickly!" The emperor of war roar looked at the three of the Terrans and thought that the child was valued in the Terrans. It should be true that he was ready to catch the three of the Diablo by swinging his bat wings.


    The three members of the Diablo clan were scared to death. Once they were caught, they would have to peel off their skin. Master Sanyou immediately said in a voice: "elder, I''m wronged! I''m not here! We came here to catch him, but by the time we got there, Huang Quan had already died, his body had burst, and that sea of fire was it


    The master of dark wave was surprised: "Sanyou! You lied to us Master Sanyou said in a hurry: "I have no choice. Just now they besieged me and didn''t believe what I said. I had to lie."


    War roars the emperor of heaven way: "SA didn''t lie, catch you to know." Then the broad bat wings came out, covering three members of the Diablo clan. Three people are not stupid, waiting for death, immediately moved out, desperately want to escape.


    "Want to run? You think too much! High The emperor of war roared, and the roaring sound wave shrouded the starry sky, which immediately made the space blurred and distorted, and the powerful pressure shrouded it, making people feel like crawling and kneeling.


    The result of space distortion is the chaos of space power. The blink of the three members of the Diablo clan is squeezed back by the space power along with the roar. Zhanhou Tiandi accurately finds the landing point of the three members and sweeps them with one wing. The three members are shot away at the same time when they release their magic weapons, and the blood in their mouths soars far away.


    At this time, the Zerg moved. They must not let the yellow spring live, so they must not let the death supreme take the yellow spring away. The swarm of insects came like a nebula, and the people on poisonous bell and MAS swarmed in. The green pustules on the people on poisonous bell began to burst, and pieces of poisonous juice were ejected like a beam gun. Master mas flapped the bat''s wings and came to the top, and ejected a small explosive insect from his mouth to attack from the top.


    "A group of mole ants dare to come out to show their shame!" As soon as the huge dragon mouth of emperor zhanhou opened, a purple black flame sprayed in his mouth, which burned the insects to the ground. A large area of insects suddenly disappeared, killing hundreds of millions of insects.


    "This is jimie Longyan! Hide Master Maas saw the purple black flame, his wings spread and his head flew away without turning back. However, the man on poisonous bell couldn''t run so fast. He was covered by the flame and burned to smoke. He flew out like he was roasted and dying.


    Jimie Longyan is a unique flame of the Dragon nationality. It is not in the five nature flame sequence. Although it is not as powerful as the five nature flame, the effect is extraordinary. People who are burned by the flame will be in a temporary state of chaos and unable to play their power normally.


    Just at the moment when the Zerg launched the attack, the saitan also began to rescue Wan Yifang. They called out the elite of the saitan and all the star class elites of the first mechanical corps, which were as many as one million. Then they quickly combined them.


    Saitan''s mechanical combination is very famous, and it is also the foundation for their survival. Their 1 million star class elites combine to form a giant robot, whose strength can be comparable to that of the Star Kingdom. However, there is a drawback in this way of combination, that is, once combined, these one million people will die, which is equivalent to taking one million people to form a new person.


    Master manggang and master liwang can''t care so much now. Saving Wan Yifang is a big deal. Once the little sister dies or is captured, they don''t have to go back.


    However, this combination needs process and time. Just when they quietly arranged it, the emperor of war roar had already discovered the change here. It''s also strange that the Zerg lost so fast that they didn''t buy them time.


    Another bat wing of the emperor of war roar swept this way. Master manggang and master liwang immediately went up to try their best to keep the mechanical elites in combination. Unfortunately, they were not so hard in front of the emperor of war roar.


    "Dangdang..." with two sounds, they were swept out. They felt that each other''s keel head was harder than their own metal. They were almost knocked out of mechanical failure, and a few pieces of fragmentary mechanical debris flew out.


    Those mechanical elites who are in the process of combination are even more unlucky. The bat wings of Zhan Huo Tiandi sweep past like a broom sweeping garbage. Most of the combined robots are cut off by the waist, and one piece is missing. There is no way to combine them any more.


    At this time, the quietest is the Terran and the soul. There is no need for the dark wave master. Since the supreme is his own, it''s just safe. And master Yangquan looked at it steadily, and the illusory Emperor didn''t understand and said, "master, don''t we help? The yellow spring is the target that must be killed. "


    Master Yangquan sneered: "help? Are you silly? It''s not enough for us to silence the supreme. I have informed the supreme sun. Now just wait and see what happens. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. The lives of our soul people are much more precious than those of the lowly races. "


    Sanyou and others still want to run away. Zhan Huo Tiandi spreads his wings and enters the streamer speed. He generally comes to the three people. He grabs them all with one paw, and then shakes them out with all their magic weapons and storage bracelets. He shakes them out so that they can''t find the north.


    The emperor of war roared and looked at everything. He didn''t see Wansheng. He said, "where is the yellow spring?" Master Sanyou shook dizzily and said, "I really tell the truth. Huangquan is dead. Please forgive me..."


    As soon as the emperor''s claws were tight, the space was distorted, and the three masters of the dark clan were almost crushed alive. Master dark wave came forward and said, "my Lord, can you give them to us? We will know the whereabouts of the yellow spring with the soul searching method."

 Chapter 399

    "Do you deserve my trust?" When the emperor of war roared at the dragon''s eye, the dark wave master felt great pressure. He felt a huge stone pressing on his heart. He arched his hand and said, "huangquan is our people, and also a disciple of the Qing emperor. We will never harm him! After soul searching, I will tell you immediately! "


    The dragon head of the emperor of war roars and shakes. After thinking about it, he throws the three dark masters who are already dizzy to the dark wave master, and then roars: "if you dare to chase me, you all have to pay the price! Don''t try to run


    Just when the emperor of war roar was about to get angry, a sun like flame came, and the emperor of war roar said, "eh?" With a sound, opening the mouth of the dragon is a burst of the dragon fire. Two groups of flames collided together, like a volcanic eruption. They fell into a sea of fire. The hot wind blew the sky, and the flames were flying. Countless smoke and fire pillars spread everywhere, shaking people''s eyes and baking them.


    After the fire broke away, a handsome old man with white hair, dressed in a snow-white dress, with a round pattern on his forehead, with hands on his back and a serious face, stood in front of master Yangquan.


    Master Yangquan and his disciples immediately congratulated and knelt down one after another and said, "welcome the sun, please come here!"


    With a wave of the sun''s hand, he let the people get up, looked at Zhan Huo, and said to the emperor of heaven, "Why are you mad? Did the primitive orcs join the WTO? When did you take huangquan as your son


    Before the sun came, master Yangquan had already transmitted the process of things through telepathy.


    The emperor of war roared, ignoring the sun, and said, "if I have something to do, none of you can run away! I''ll kill as many as I come! " There was a green and red ball on the top of the sun Zun''s head. The soft sun fire was burning on it. He hummed: "silence, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your cultivation hasn''t improved. It''s not a small tone. We will kill you in the yellow spring. I''ll see how much you can kill!"


    Jimie supreme is also the head of the flying dragon family of the primitive orcs. He is very famous in the primitive orcs, and the whole universe is no stranger. There are less than 100 stars in the universe, and they are very familiar with each other.


    "Silence! Let go of the hateful daughter A cyan round star ship shuttles through the space channel. After the arrival of the star ship, it changes automatically and becomes a giant robot. There are round lamp like patterns all over the body, especially two large convex circles between the two arms. It looks very mysterious.


    Master manggang and master liwang saluted immediately and said, "welcome yuanguangzun!"


    On the other hand, from the mouth of the person on the worm in the distance, a big worm is also ejected. The shape of the worm is a cobra full of spines. The whole body is divided into strips of green lines, and the neck is very wide below, which seems to be congested. The head is flat, and the teeth spit out the core. The appearance is very fierce and strange.


    Master Maas dragged the dying poison bell and said, "snake master!" The snake master glanced at the two insects with cold eyes, suddenly opened a big mouth, swallowed the dying poison bell, and scolded: "waste! You shouldn''t stay in this world! "


    Master mas was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything. There was another green line on the body of the serpent master. He said in a hoarse voice, "silence, give up the yellow spring, or you may fall here today."


    The emperor of war roared with laughter, glanced at the three supreme stars and said in a loud voice: "what? Should I be afraid of you? Let me see how powerful you are


    The battle roar emperor asked the two red dragon masters to step down first, so there was not enough people on the battle star map at this level. Two red dragon masters bowed their heads and roared, then spread their wings and flew away.


    The emperor of war roar flew to the dark wave, the dark wave and the dark stream, protected them and used the soul searching method. Then his whole body burst out the deep purple flame of extinction, and burst into flames. Three times in a row, he shot at the three supreme stars of the three nationalities.


    The three supreme masters were all aware of the severity of jimie Longyan and made their own responses; The fireball on the head of the sun Zun floats in front of him. The fireball becomes bigger and bigger, and the real fire of the sun becomes more and more vigorous. Fire is made by fire to disperse the dragon fire.


    Round light Zun is gently bow, arms a cross on the chest, shouting: "light shield!" The two big convex circles in his hands gave off blazing light and formed a huge shield to disperse the fire with the power of light.


    The serpent statue is swinging its long body, and the green stripes emit miserable green liquid. These liquid seem to have souls, floating up, forming a round protective cover, touching the Dragon flame, making a "squeaking" sound, like boiling oil under the pot.


    Each of the three star supremacies showed their magic power to resist the attack of Zhan Huo Tian Di. The power of the flame jet was not small, which shocked them back for a certain distance. The emperor of war roar did not dare to leave dark wave, dark wave and dark surge. He worried that the dark people would be robbed, and he did not pursue them. Instead, he spurted fire on the spot, continuously putting pressure on the three supreme stars. One enemy and three had an advantage.


    The three star supremacies are also old timers. They have rich fighting experience. They are not in a hurry. It takes a lot of fighting spirit to let the emperor of war roar and the emperor of heaven spray. As long as they are consumed in this way, they will win without fighting later.


    Naturally, the emperor of war roar also knows this truth, which is also a helpless move. However, he is now using the supreme means of annihilation, and has the way of roar as a backhand, so he is not very worried.


    However, the four star supremacies have suffered a lot from this galaxy. The matter, meteorites, planets, meteors and so on in this galaxy are either burned by high temperature, burned out by flames, or destroyed by energy aftershocks. Fortunately, this galaxy has long been polluted by the haze tribe, and there are no creatures at all, so it has not caused any losses.


    At this time, thousands of dark yellow flames appeared in the starry sky. These flames were erratic, sometimes flying like rain, sometimes converging into a river. A figure and a giant beast came slowly from the flames: "400 million is empty, 400 million is true, 400 million is dynamic, 400 million is mysterious and quiet..."


    Four hundred million fiery statues came to the galaxy with fiery beasts: "you are so busy. For a little heavenly king of our human race, I don''t know if I should be moved?"


    The blazing beast looked at the battle roar, and the emperor roared. When they met with the primitive orcs, they usually wanted to say hello, whether they were enemies or friends.


    The arrival of 400 million ardent worships brought the whole battle to a halt. Four hundred million ardent Zun flew to the sea of fire of the ghost fire, looked at the endless ghost fire, sighed, flew back and said, "do you really intend to fight here?"


    Serpent Zunyin cancan said: "it''s OK to plan to fight here. I''ll let the mother emperor come. Four hundred million, you don''t have to bluff. Today''s Terran is not the era of Shen Peng''s war. "


    "Oh?" Looking at the snake, the four hundred million fiery Zun said, "listen to the little snake, you are sure to win, or shall we fight alone here? Let someone else be a witness? "


    Serpent Zun''s body moved back and said with a smile: "ha ha, 400 million, you don''t want to divide us. We can fight at any time. Now we are here for the yellow spring. Even if you can fight, what can I do?"


    The four hundred million blazing Zun is famous among the supreme ones. The general star level does not dare to provoke. Therefore, the serpent Zun naturally won''t touch the moldy head and immediately woos others.


    Sun Zun said, "that''s right! Today we are not here to fight, we are here to die. Today, we will die at all costs! Even if there is a war! You people want to turn over, next life


    Round light Zun said: "we also mean that! The Terrans should have been destroyed long ago. The future is the world of our metal life! "


    "Ha ha!" The emperor of war roared and burst out laughing: "a group of mole ants are here to talk about the world. No one can decide his life or death. I''ll settle with you one by one when the result comes out!"


    Dark wave, dark wave and dark surge suddenly stood up, looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. The emperor of war roared and seized the three men, shouting, "how about it? What''s the result? Where''s my son! "


    The three men were almost crushed to death by the emperor of war roar. The dark wave Master said: "don''t be impulsive, sir. I''ll show you the image of soul searching and you''ll understand!"


    The emperor of war roared and released the three. Master dark wave waved his hand to move the comatose bodies of master Sanyou and others, and laid a green three line array to connect the bodies of the three. The dark light screen naturally appeared on the top of the three: "this is the image of soul searching just now, you can see it! Here is the whereabouts of the yellow spring


    Dark wave Master said, with dark waves and dark water, quietly moved back, toward 400 million fiery Zun gently shook his head and sighed. Four hundred million blazing Zun understood something, and his eyes were disappointed. He gently waved his hand and let dark wave and the other three leave quietly.


    After watching the results of the light screen, everyone understood the truth of the matter and marveled at the scene of the ghost fire breaking out at the moment of the death of huangquan. Several other races were glad that this abnormal disease had died. If they were alive, no one would be able to cure it in the future.


    "Yellow spring boy!" With a cry of sadness from the emperor of war roar, Wan Sheng was the first relative and only son he recognized after he was trapped and robbed of countless yuan. He was even the successor and successor of roar city-state in the future. From the beginning, they established mutual trust, and later they walked all the way, and they had a kind of family relationship with each other.


    Seeing the scene of Wansheng''s death, Zhan Huo emperor Tiandi was crazy. The other three clans of the supreme Star Kingdom saw the truth, knew that huangquan was dead, and the task had been completed. They turned around and wanted to leave.


    The emperor of war roared angrily: "you are all the culprits of my child''s death. None of you want to leave. You should be buried with my child! A roar moves mountains and rivers

 Chapter 400

    A roar of fury reverberates in the starry sky. Taking the battle roar emperor as the starting point, an invisible sound wave power spreads out like a wave. The space where it goes is distorted and unprecedented. The explosive sound wave seems to shatter everything in front of us.


    Round light Zun, sun Zun and serpent Zun felt the diffusion of explosive energy and retreated wildly. But how can they run past the roar of the sound wave attack, when they hear that moment, the sound wave has arrived in front of them.


    The three star supremacies knew that the offensive was extraordinary, and each of them worked hard; The fireball in front of the sun''s body rotates rapidly: "the sun is really hot, warm the sea of stars!" Around the fireball, there are several kinds of real fire of the sun. With the help of the energy of the fire, the fireball sets up a red and blue fire wall in front of it, which looks like a red and blue picture scroll, which blocks the sound wave outside; Round light Zun''s arms emit strong light, and a wall of light with a thickness of more than ten thousand kilometers stands in front of him to protect himself firmly and wrap himself in the world of light; Serpent Zun is the most joyful. It straightens its body and spins rapidly. The whole body becomes a drill bit and drills through the sound wave attack as if it were a real object.


    However, the insects in the distance behind him were unlucky. The sound waves covered him like radiation, and he screamed bitterly and fleshed blood. Master worm and master mas were frightened. Master worm was smart enough to shrink into the projection space. However, the sound wave of roaring made the space distorted. It was also affected when it hid in the projection space. Master mas was shocked by the sound wave and died on the spot. Master worm was forced out by the force of space distortion and bled all over, I lost my strength to drill.


    The four hundred million blazing Zun was closest to Zhan Huo Tian Di, but he was not impacted. Zhan Huo Tian Di did not set him as a target. Only a weak sound wave came in this direction and was blocked by the huge body of blazing beast.


    Although the emperor of war roar was furious, he was not mad, and he could distinguish the main cause of the matter¡° This is the way to roar! When did the supreme master master the way of roar? Although the Dragon roar of the dragon clan is also related to the way of roar, it has no such great power and pure pronunciation. Is it related to the roar city state? " Standing on the back of the blazing beast, the 400 million blazing Zun thought secretly.


    "None of you want to run! Chihiro echo array! Hold on The emperor of war roared again. He seemed to have laid an array of sound waves in this galaxy. Those sounds reverberated in the galaxy according to some rules, and all the spaces in this galaxy remained distorted.


    In fact, the sound power of roar is not the power of sound, but the effect of energy explosion caused by sound stimulating some natural laws.


    "This madman! The three of us work together to solve him! Otherwise it''s hard for us to get out! " Sun Zun roared, and his whole body and fireball magic weapon burst out the real fire of the sun at the same time. The fireball became the same size as an asteroid, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rose extremely high. Sun Zun pushed it with one hand: "go! The sun falls


    The asteroid sized fireball magic weapon is blazing, the fire is surging, the burning power of the sun''s real fire directly smoothes the distorted power of the nearby space, and then flies away with the blessing of the sun Zun''s mindfulness, turning into a small star.


    Round light Zun''s crossed arms were immediately unfolded, and the light wall tens of thousands of kilometers thick in front of him suddenly changed. Countless light pillars appeared in the light wall and headed to the emperor of war roar, muttering: "ten thousand light attack!"


    Countless white beams of light line up the power of space distortion and rush away, breaking the torsion with light.


    The serpent continued to be a diamond, flying in the direction of the emperor, driving the force of distorting space, forming a huge tornado and whirling away.


    The emperor of war roar had just set up the echo array of Chihiro through the sound induction. He opened his mouth and inhaled suddenly. He didn''t know whether he was absorbing energy or other substances. His body began to expand. In an instant, his body became the size of a small planet. He burst out: "roar, frighten the world!"


    The emperor of war roared heaven and earth with a roar at the star level, which was many times stronger than that of Wan Sheng''s previous statue. The sound energy turned into three sound waves, and the sound power seemed to turn into a pile of walls.


    Sun Zun''s fireball was crushed by layers of sound waves and made a continuous "Dong Dong Dong" sound. It seemed that it had hit something, and the speed became extremely slow. After being hit by several sound walls, the mind power could not hold it, and the whole fireball flew back. Sun Zun was affected by the magic weapon mind power behind him, and his whole body trembled like a pendulum, The main reason is that there are too many sound walls. Every time he bumps into the sound wall, he gets a shock. That''s why he shivers. In addition, his fireball also exerts mental pressure on him. The consequences can be imagined


    The spiritual pressure of taiyangzun is a child''s play for zhanhuo Tiandi, who has the soul of Tiandi


    Round light Zun is not much better. The sound wall is crushing. Not only is the light column forced down, but even the light wall is shattered by three successive waves of sound wall. With round light Zun, the light wall also goes back a long way. The master of manganese steel and master of power have already gone out, and those mechanical elites have gone to unknown places


    After drilling three sound walls in a row, he felt a little dizzy and swayed in the same place, some of them could not stand steadily. The worm in the distance was unlucky and couldn''t escape. Just when the first sound wall ran over it, it was shattered, and the sharp corners and blood flew away. It was very sad.


    So far, all of the three Zerg stars have been killed, and all the hundreds of millions of Zerg have been annihilated


    But the battle roaring emperor did not end. He took another breath of whale swallowing. His body was more than twice as big as just now. It seemed that he had expanded to the limit. He roared again: "a roar shakes heaven and earth!"


    This time, the sound wave energy is several times stronger, and the sound wall is pouring out more than ten layers. The huge invisible energy diffusion stunned the 400 million fiery zuns. This burst of sound wave is extremely fierce, and the energy is comparable to the star level attack!


    The more than ten layers of sound walls have scratched the distorted space, creating dark cracks. The space has been unable to withstand such an energy explosion, creating cracks, causing a space turbulence!


    The three star supremacies immediately found that the power was irresistible, and immediately turned to run. However, when they just turned, they were desperate. Just now, the energy of the three sound waves did not know what was going on, and they turned back again. Now they were all trapped in the sound waves, which was equivalent to being surrounded by the sound waves!


    This is the strength of Chihiro echo array. An invisible echo wall is set on the periphery. As long as you are in the space covered by the echo wall, the acoustic energy emitted by all the roaring ways in the echo wall will bounce back and reverberate between the warroar emperor and the echo wall until all the acoustic energy dissipates


    The way to crack the echo array of Chihiro is not to be in the array, but to break through the echo wall at the first time. However, the three star supremacies are too careless. They think that no matter how hard they work together, they can surpass Zhan Huo Tiandi, and they don''t know the way of roar, so they fall into this desperate situation.


    The three star supremacies can''t control so much now. They each use their own unique skills to protect themselves. Taiyangzun got into the fireball. His fireball magic weapon is a false artifact, so it''s very useful. He took refuge in the false artifact.


    But the other two were not so lucky. The round light Zun turned into a star ship, and put all the mechanical elites and the two masters of manggang and liwang into it. He was covered with a layer of white light and swayed in the sound waves.


    After enduring five or six consecutive layers of sound walls, the round light Zun could not bear it any more. The white light cover was broken, and one layer of sound walls directly hit the star ship, which made the electric light on the star ship flash and all kinds of fireworks splash everywhere.


    The shell of round light Zun''s body is made of s-grade metal, which is comparable to the hardness of the utensil. However, even such a strong external defense can not withstand the repeated impact and shock of sound waves. After being hit by more than ten sound walls in succession, the star ship deformed by yuanguangzun began to explode and burst, which indicated that she was dying.


    The shell of the serpent statue is not much different from the metal shell of the round light statue. Its softness can be said to be stronger. Its body is constantly changing into various shapes to cater for the acoustic attack. However, there are too many acoustic attacks that reverberate back and forth, and the more behind, the more impermanent and complicated the sound waves are.


    It was hit by a few sound walls and began to gush blood. Green liquid came out of its body and rolled in the air to survive.


    Under the fury of emperor Zhan Huo, he was determined to kill these stars. With another roar, the sound waves were superimposed on dozens of layers again. This round light Zun''s starship can no longer resist, the whole starship exploded, flashing a dazzling light in the starry sky, like a star exploded, its body of manganese steel master and king master, plus the Legion elite annihilated.


    The serpent master could not avoid it later. After being hit continuously, his body cracked and blood splashed. He swayed twice in the void like a dead snake, and then he died straightly.


    In the end, taiyangzun was left to hide in the fireball. His people, master Yangquan and his disciples, began to have him as a shelter. Now he could not protect himself and hide in the fireball. There was no time to take care of these people. All the souls on the scene were shocked to pieces in an instant, and a thick blood mist floated in the starry sky. Countless storage bracelets and magic weapons were flying in the air.


    The three star supremacies were so confident that they didn''t even have time to tell the star emperor in the group when they died... The 400 million fiery supremacy really took a new look at this extinct supremacy. He asked himself that he didn''t have such ability. He could kill all of them with one enemy in the star level. It can be said that the star level is invincible. Where can Wansheng find such a godfather?

 Chapter 401

    As soon as the emperor of battle roar spread his bat wings, he collected all the remains and came to the fireball of taiyangzun: "don''t think I can''t help you hiding in the artifact, I don''t believe you will never come out!"


    Sun Zun was shocked in the fireball at the moment. He couldn''t find the north. He couldn''t hear the emperor of war roaring.


    Four hundred million ardent venerable came forward and said: "master, we should leave here quickly. You killed two star supremacies. It''s hard to guarantee that they didn''t report. If the star king comes, I''m afraid things will be bad."


    The emperor of war roared: "even if the emperor of the starry sky comes, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. I''m not afraid of them. Now I''m not afraid of anyone in the outer universe. Even if the emperor comes, I can''t do my best. "


    Zhan Huo Tian Di has this flying dragon body and can exert the strength of the star level. He is really not afraid of anyone in the outer universe, because the outer universe is very fragile and can not bear the full play of the star emperor. It is easy to tear up the space in a large range and cause space turbulence. There will be unexpected things, so even the star emperor, In the outer universe can only play the power of the star king, the star king can be said to be the strongest power of the outer universe.


    Four hundred million ardent respect complimented: "the strength of the elder generation is extraordinary, the universe can indeed run rampant, but the heroes do not suffer immediate losses. If several star emperors come, it will be difficult for them to do so. Why fight for this moment? It''s OK to spare taiyangzun a small life."


    "Well! No one who wants to kill me will be spared The emperor took out the morning dew shrine, gently opened it, a drop of water came out, wrapped the whole fireball, and then forced it into the shrine.


    "Is this the legendary morning dew shrine? I didn''t expect that this real artifact was in the hands of my predecessors. It''s a good thing for refining and breeding pills. " Four hundred million brilliant eyes.


    Emperor Zhan Hou closed the morning dew shrine and gazed: "originally, this real artifact was very popular with Huang Quan. I gave it to him when he arrived at the supreme star, but I didn''t have a chance..."


    It''s a pity that if Huang Quan were still alive, with the help of such a real artifact, how much fighting power would the Terran add? There are few such things in the whole Terran today.


    "I thought that you Terrans were quite powerful and used to dominate the universe. As a result, you can''t even protect me. I''m very disappointed! Originally, I wanted to investigate the responsibility of your protection, but I don''t want to say anything more because you are doing your best. " The dragon head of the war roaring emperor turned around and roared at 400 million people.


    Four hundred million ardent Zun listened and sighed: "we arrived as soon as we received the news, but we were late. We are really sorry. Huang Quan is a disciple of the Qing emperor and a pillar of our ethnic group. When he dies, I don''t know how to go back and explain... "


    The emperor of war roared: "what green emperor, what human race! It''s all dregs! Huangquan child was supposed to take over the position of master of roaring city-state. As a result, he was killed by a group of mole ants. I don''t believe it! I''m going to prove it! "


    The four hundred million blazing emperor was shocked. He had been guessing that the extinct emperor was a roaring city-state man. Now it seems that his guess is correct, but he didn''t know what happened between Huang Quan and him, and he had such a friendly relationship. Compared with the roaring city-state of the inner universe, the Terran is really nothing


    "Confirmed? How to confirm? Do you want to go into the sea of fire? There''s a fire burning in there. It''s too risky for us to go in. " Looking at the sea of fire in the distance, 400 million ardent Zun was also a little nervous. Those things were not touched indiscriminately. Even if he was a master of playing with fire, the ghost fire was too strange.


    The emperor of war roared: "little boy, do you think I''m stupid? I''ve suffered too much from that. I don''t want to touch it again. We don''t have to go into the fire to prove it. In my opinion, children in huangquan are very lucky. They are not so easy to die. You should help us to explore this matter. "


    "If we can really prove the life and death of huangquan, then we are duty bound to do so. Please give us your orders," he said


    The emperor of war roared: "in fact, it''s very simple. Is there a dragon Walker in your group? Let him go to the dragon Department of the primitive Protoss. There''s a bright white dragon named Dabai. It''s the companion animal of huangquan child. As long as it''s alive, it means that huangquan child is not dead!"


    "It''s a good way. As long as the accompanying animal is not dead, the spring will be alive! I''m a member of the primitive orcs. Wouldn''t it be better for you to do this? "


    The emperor of war roared with a smile: "it''s not convenient for me to go. If you have any news, please let me know immediately. I''m waiting for your news in the Feilong department. If huangquan child really dies, I will destroy these races and pay homage to him! "


    After saying that, the emperor of war roar spread his wings and left. Looking at the other party''s disappearing figure, he said to himself, "I don''t know which great power of roar city-state this is. Huang Quan is really good at finding support. If he can get the help of this elder in the future, it will be very good for reviving the ethnic group. Go back to the emperor first to discuss."


    Four hundred million fiery statues flew to the back of the fiery beast, turned into a flaming meteor and disappeared in the starry sky. Everything returned to silence, leaving only the burning sea of netherworld fire


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! My head hurts. Where am I? Am I dead? This is not hell. Bah, bah, bah, how can I go to hell? I''m a good man and I should go to heaven! "


    "It looks familiar here. Am I still alive? The girl is so beautiful... "


    When Wan Sheng opened his eyes, he found that he was lying on the hospital bed, surrounded by white walls, like a hospital. Moreover, the grade of the hospital was not low. The ward was decorated exquisitely, with everything from TV, sofa and toilet. The key was that there was only one bed, which belonged to the VIP ward.


    "You wake up! lush mountain! You wake up at last. You scared me to death, you know! " A beautiful woman is lying on the bed, crying with tears in her eyes.


    "Castle Peak? What a familiar name? " Wan Sheng looked at the beauty and felt familiar, just like seeing Wan xiuxin. He could not help saying, "sister?"


    The beauty nodded: "don''t you say you don''t call me sister anymore? You always call me Ping''er! You broke the void and went back to save your son for two years. I thought you would never come back! Bad boy! You know how to come back! "


    "Er..." Wan Sheng was at a loss. There was a mirror on the side of the bed. He looked in the mirror and immediately closed his eyes: "it''s broken! I''m not going to cross someone else again! Why do I wear it all the time when I die? I don''t know who will be harmed this time... "


    Seeing that Wan Sheng closed her eyes, the big beauty immediately said, "bad boy, you have a good rest. I went out to call Hong Jie. They have been very worried about you. They are very happy to know that you are back, but they are also afraid that you will not wake up. The doctors say that you have become a vegetable. You have no brain reaction and have been in a coma for a month."


    After the beauty left, Wan Sheng got up, quickly looked in the mirror, and then looked at her name. Lying on the bed, he lost his mind and said, "Lin Qingshan! holy crap This name is so familiar, this face, isn''t this the person I understood in the debris space of the mysterious world? The master of Chinese culture


    As like as two peas in the countryside, two children are alike. One child is coming from another time dimension. One day, he was brought to the mountain by an old Taoist like man. Then he practiced martial arts every day and met a beautiful sister. Children grow up day by day, and then go down the mountain to study. They continue to learn martial arts in school. After entering the society, they go through countless fights and make continuous progress in life and death. They realize the wisdom of life and become a martial arts master. Finally, they become the best martial arts master in the world. They leave their sisters and friends for life and death


    "How did I become Lin Qingshan?" Wan Sheng''s mind was full of paste. First, he felt the condition of his body. He found that there was no fighting spirit in his body, and he could not feel the breath of any law. The only thing he had was memory and sincerity. Even the ghost fire in his mind was gone.


    Wan Sheng took another look at the electronic calendar next to him, which said, "2010 A.D.!" He immediately picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. The news and TV programs showed that this is the earth of 2010


    "Last time I went through the future, this time I went through the past! God, please spare me Wan Sheng was lying on the bed, looking back at what happened before, looking out of the window into the distance and murmuring: "sister xiuxin, Su Fang, idiot, fat man... Friends, goodbye forever... I''ve tried my best..."


    "What''s the matter with you, Castle Peak? Just wake up and watch TV. How do you feel? Sister cotton and sister Yizhou are coming right away. " Big beauty came in and said angrily.


    Wan Sheng once experienced Lin Qingshan''s life in the debris space. At last, Lin Qingshan reached the highest level of martial arts. After he broke the void and went back to save his child, he spent 20 years in another space and time and raised his child. When he came back, there was no follow-up. Is his current environment his follow-up?


    In front of her, this beautiful woman should be Lin Qingshan''s elder sister, Li pinger, who grew up together as a childhood sweetheart. What do you think of her? She has the feeling of sister xiuxin. Her appearance is similar. She has the same heroism, the same admiration, the same nobility and coldness... It''s very strange. How many generations of entanglement do you have with Lin Qingshan?

 Chapter 402

    Wan Sheng thought silently, and Li Ping''er said, "how do you feel now? How long have you been back? Has everything been taken care of over there? "


    Wan Sheng gave a sound and said, "it''s almost over. The child has grown up, and everything has been explained. I miss you a little, so I try to come here..." he said according to Lin Qingshan''s memory.


    "Would you like to have a rest first? You''ve just woken up and you may not feel very well Li Ping''er tidied up the quilt. Wan Sheng said, "it''s OK. I feel like I''m dreaming..."


    "You can come back and make me feel like I''m dreaming." Li Ping''er looks at it with complicated eyes, which makes Wan Sheng feel uncomfortable. She smiles awkwardly and Puns: "ha ha, life may have been a dream, so why care so much about the truth. You are very good in another time and space, but you didn''t marry Lin Qingshan... "


    Wan Sheng now feels like watching a story, a movie or a novel. He suddenly becomes the hero of a novel movie, but he feels like his own story


    Li Ping''er blushed a little: "you are a bad person... You are as carefree as others. How am I living in your world?"


    Wan Sheng scratched his head and said, "there''s no big difference. It''s just that he got married early..." he told the story of the other party in his memory. Li Ping''er had been practicing martial arts in the mountain since childhood, but he met Lin Qingshan and became a sister and brother. Later, he got to know each other. If there was no Lin Qingshan, there would have been some differences.


    Li Ping''er thought about it and said, "if you don''t appear in this world, maybe I''m really different. You''re the one who harms people!" Wan Sheng looks at each other''s coquettish and angry appearance. He is so beautiful that he hesitates all the time. Is it immoral that he becomes Lin Qingshan and takes over everything? Or is he originally Lin Qingshan, and Lin Qingshan is his past life?


    Wan Sheng tugged at his face, grinning in pain, and yelled to make sure he was dreaming. Li Ping''er looked at the other party''s reactions and said with a smile: "ha ha, do you doubt that you are dreaming? ha-ha! Just like me, I bit myself outside just now to confirm whether I was dreaming or not. As a result, it was very painful! "


    "Hey, hey!" Wan Sheng awkwardly scratched his head and laughed, holding his head in both hands and lying down, and said, "Ping''er, I''m actually thinking about who I am... I thought it was silly to hear sages ask this question before, but now I think it''s very profound and interesting."


    Li Ping''er stretched out her white jade hand and put it on Wan Sheng''s forehead: "are you stupid to put it on? If you want to ask such a boring question, lie down and have a good rest. When the rest is finished, the doctor will confirm and we will be discharged and go home! "


    At this time, a group of doctors in white coats rushed in. A leading middle-aged doctor first saluted Lin Qingshan: "chief! You finally wake up! Now I''m at ease. You don''t know that the central government has assigned the task. We must wake you up! Say you are the pillar and wealth of the country


    Wan Sheng gave a bitter smile. Lin Qingshan used to be a great master of Chinese martial arts, the best expert in the world, and also a major general. He was also interviewed and inscribed by the premier several times. His life can be said to be magnificent and extraordinary. Better than myself.


    "I''m flattered. I''m just a major general. I''m the prime minister. They just love me. You quickly check it, I''ll be discharged after the check. " Wan Sheng can''t wait to say.


    The doctor who took the lead was Wu Haomin, the president of the third class a military hospital. He even said: "that''s not the same. I''ve heard of your name. Last time you won the world martial arts competition! That''s a big face for China, and it''s also a good name for Chinese martial arts in the world! Now Chinese martial arts are popular all over the world. Overseas Chinese thank you. The central government has specially added your special merit and awarded you the rank of lieutenant general! This is the first time in the history of China


    Wan Sheng laughed when he heard the praise from the other party: "ha ha, even if the general, I''m just a nominal person. I don''t have any rights. If you don''t look at it quickly, I won''t be dizzy after chatting for a while. I think I will be dizzy by your boasting. "


    They all laughed. Wu Haomin immediately organized several doctors to do a general examination for Lin Qingshan. On the one hand, he sighed: "chief, you are really a strange man. You can survive being struck by thunder. You are the best martial arts master in the world. You are good in physical quality!"


    Wan Sheng shook his head with a wry smile and thought to himself, "I am a useless man now." Several doctors had a round examination. Wu Haomin consulted with several doctors and discussed in a low voice. Li Ping''er said, "is there anything wrong? Speak quickly! What are you guys doing there? "


    Li Ping''er is also a secret member of the national security department. He is also a master of martial arts. Naturally, his words are full of iron and blood. Wu Haomin replied: "after our consultation, the chief has no physical problems. It''s just based on the muscle reaction and myocardial function, like the reaction of ordinary people..."


    "Ordinary people?" Li Ping''er suddenly sat down on the stool, and Wu Haomin saluted Wan Sheng: "the chief can leave the hospital at any time, my report is over! Please take care of yourself


    Wan Sheng also replied: "you have worked hard!" After the doctor and the Dean left, Li Ping''er came back and comforted him: "Castle Peak, don''t care. It doesn''t matter if the martial arts cultivation is gone. You still have us!"


    "Ha ha, what do you care about that? No matter how big the loss, I won''t care. It''s a good thing to be alive. Martial arts can be practiced again. Don''t worry! " Where does Wan Sheng worry about martial arts accomplishments? Even Xingyun Tianjun''s accomplishments are gone. Who cares about martial arts


    He got up, stretched, went to the windowsill, looked out in the sunshine, and said lazily, "it''s good to live!" The door outside suddenly opened, and a group of people entered. First of all, a beautiful figure rushed up: "Castle Peak, you finally wake up, you come back!"


    Wan Sheng''s nose is full of faint fragrance. He is very familiar with the smell and can''t help saying: "Su Fang?" The beautiful figure in her arms immediately raised her head and opened the distance, staring at Wan Sheng and said: "Su Fang? Who is Su Fang?! You''re not going anywhere to hook up with a little girl, are you


    Wan Sheng looks at the person clearly and thinks about it in his mind. This girl is Zhou Yizhou, Lin Qingshan''s classmate. At first, she worked as a policeman. Later, she worked as a white-collar worker in the company. She has been secretly in love with Lin Qingshan''s little girl.


    Today, Zhou Yizhou is wearing a business suit. He should have come to work. He has light makeup on his face and short hair. He is very capable. His pure face and air really have the flavor of Su Fang.


    "Su Fang, my old classmate in the other world, just like you, ha ha." Wan Sheng felt from the bottom of his soul that this week''s boat was undoubtedly Su Fang''s, but some of it was unacceptable. Was He Lin Qingshan''s reincarnation? If so, how many lives have these girls been with them? Is all this fate?


    "One week, sister, don''t worry about Qingshan. He''s not well yet. He''ll live a long time in the future. This time he comes back, don''t worry, he''ll run again. " A dignified, plump middle-aged woman in a red Qipao holds a little girl and looks at Wan Sheng with a smile.


    Wan Sheng looked at the woman and said, "are you cotton?" Red cotton Feng eyes stare: "you left for two years, I have to confirm it?" Then cotton swayed the little girl in her arms and said, "Lingling, call dad quickly!"


    The little girl looks pink, like a porcelain doll, with two small braids, especially lovely. He opened his big round eyes for a long time and turned his head to one side.


    Hong Mian used to be the eldest sister of the underworld and a successful entrepreneur. Lin Qingshan once worked as a bodyguard for her. They had a love affair several times. They managed all kinds of businesses for Lin Qingshan and gave birth to a daughter before she broke the void and left.


    Little Lingling''s reaction made everyone laugh. Red cotton looked at Wansheng bitterly and said, "Lingling was born after you left, and her daughter doesn''t know you!"


    Wan Sheng''s mind is full of paste now. He can''t tell who is with whom. He even says in a voice, "I''m a little dizzy. Let''s go back and talk."


    Everyone was very concerned about his health and immediately went through the discharge procedures. They all went home by car. Lin Jianguo and Lin''s mother have never known about Lin Qingshan''s condition. In order not to worry their parents, Lin Qingshan seldom said what he was going to do. Anyway, he was on a mission. When they heard that his son was coming back, they were very happy.


    As soon as Wan Sheng meets his parents at home, he lies in his room and pretends to sleep. He needs to sort out his thoughts and adjust his mood. The identity of Lin Qingshan is not ordinary. The key is that he always thinks that these old friends of Lin Qingshan are his own people... Although there are some differences in appearance, they feel absolutely the same.


    For example, as like as two peas, Wan Ping, who is the same as the appearance of Li Ping, feels the same. Zhou Yizhou is Su Fang, the daughter named Lingling just now. When she saw her, she thought of Mira! It''s a little weird. Who are you? Lin Qingshan''s memory is interrupted when he breaks the void and comes back. No one knows what happened during this period. If he is reincarnated, Lin Qingshan is reincarnated to himself in front of him, and then he passes through the future in a confused way. The world is too complicated.


    He sorted out his thoughts. In order to find out the whole story, he had to find out where Lin Qingshan had gone at that time. And now is all this really true? How do you always feel like you are dreaming?

 Chapter 403

    Wan Sheng turns over and over in bed, always can''t think of a reason. In the end, he doesn''t think about it at all. It''s not the first time that he meets this kind of thing. He can play whatever role he is. Isn''t life endless role playing.


    "I''m lucky this time. I was born into Lin Qingshan. I''m not a poor family at last. I can enjoy myself." Wan Sheng thought about it and went to sleep. In his dream, he saw a sea of gray fire formed by ghost fire. There were many strangers fighting in the distance, including the voice of roaring father, Wan Yifang and 400 million ardent teachers


    "A roar moves the mountains and rivers!" Wan Sheng suddenly woke up with a cry. A figure turned up beside him and said, "Castle Peak, are you ok? Have you had nightmares? "


    Wan Sheng saw the red cotton beside him and took a deep breath: "it''s OK. I just dreamt that I saw a lot of people. They were all my friends. I wanted to call them, but no one paid any attention to me..."


    Red cotton reached out and stroked Wan Sheng''s face and said, "Castle Peak, you are too hard! It''s something that ordinary people dare not even think about. If it were us, we would have been crazy. "


    Wan Sheng looked at the gorgeous face of cotton and said, "sister cotton, if I say I''m not the real Lin Qingshan, do you believe it?" Cotton showed an ambiguous smile: "still play this with my sister? When did you learn to be bad! Then shall I cover my eyes? "


    Wan Sheng knew that the other party would be wrong, and his face was red with blood. He said seriously, "what I said is true?" The expression of red cotton is also serious, eyes firm way: "you are Lin Qingshan! Don''t doubt yourself! I can''t feel wrong! Even if I''m wrong, Ping''er and they won''t be wrong. We are all your closest people. Can women recognize their own men? Women''s sixth sense can''t be wrong, even if you change a face, we can recognize it! "


    "Are you so sure? Even I doubt myself... "Wan Sheng fell on the bed and said to himself, with cotton lying beside him:" although you look at me with strange eyes and feel strange, your eyes are still the same. My feeling is that you may have forgotten something for a long time, but people have never changed, at least your soul has not changed. "


    "Ha ha, do you know the soul?" Wan Sheng looked at each other and said, "I don''t understand, but I''m inspired. Your heart doesn''t beat as strongly as before. Ping''er says that you have lost all your martial arts accomplishments, but your temperament and spirit have never changed. It''s the same as before, so we''re sure you''re OK. "


    "All of you have become masters of metaphysics. I believe in myself a little. In fact, my name is Wansheng." Wan Sheng said seriously, and cotton also said seriously: "in fact, my name is not cotton, my real name is Jiang Rulan."


    Wan Sheng bounced up with a bang, looked at each other with wide eyes, and cried, "Jiang Rulan! You are sister Rulan Wan Sheng''s eyes looked like hell. He had never been so frightened. Hong Mian sat up and said in surprise, "what are you jumping about for? I don''t have the style of a great master before. Ha ha, I haven''t used my real name for a long time. Few people in the world know my name. They all call me red cotton. "


    "It''s a coincidence... It must be a coincidence..." Wan Sheng murmured, lying on the bed, hoping he would never wake up.


    Red cotton looked at the beloved trance, distressed tightly, tightly hugged comfort, two people so deep sleep.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. When he woke up, the red cotton had disappeared. He only had a small face of a porcelain doll and looked at himself with the eyes of shuilingling. His eyes were so pure and innocent.


    "Linger!" With a warm smile on Wan Sheng''s face, she reaches out to touch her delicate face. Ling''er begins to dodge backward in fear. However, when Wan Sheng touches her, she immediately stops dodging and looks at her.


    "Lin Qingshan''s daughter is my daughter. I have a daughter in that world, and I also have a daughter in this world. Ha ha, I''m very kind to you." Wan Sheng got up, copied ling''er by hand, put it on his thigh, and said, "what''s her name? Do you know who I am? How old are you? "


    Ling''er waved her fat hand and said timidly, "my name is Lin Ling. I''m three years old... Both my mother and my little mother say that you are my father, but I don''t know if you are. I''ve never seen my father before..."


    Linger''s casual words make Wan Sheng almost feel like crying. If Wan Yifang is really her own daughter, how did she spend her childhood? If she doesn''t come back to become Lin Qingshan, then linger''s inner estimation is not much different from Wan Yifang''s. It''s her father''s responsibility


    "Ha ha, I''m your father. This time my father comes back and doesn''t go anywhere. Why don''t we play with linger?" Wan Sheng arched ling''er''s face twice with his nose. Ling''er held his face and nodded: "good! Mom, they are too busy to play with me


    "Ling''er, how do you run? Dad is here. Dad is not in good health. Come out to play. Don''t affect his rest." Cotton walked in and waved to ling''er.


    Ling''er hugged Wan Sheng''s face and said, "I''m not going. I''m going to play with my father." Wan Sheng felt that her daughter was so cute and loved her so much that he hugged her and said, "OK, Dad, I''ll play with you! What do you want to play with


    "I want to play boxing! Uncle and mother are very good at boxing. They say dad is the best Ling''er uses her little hand to draw her fist. There''s something like that.


    Wan Sheng laughed and said, "good! Our ling''er will be a heroine in the future. Dad will get up and fight with you now! "


    Wan Sheng gets up to wash, and goes to the courtyard outside the villa to fight with ling''er. However, before that, he knelt down and kowtowed three times in front of Lin Jianguo and his wife. In Lin Qingshan''s memory, his parents were bitter, and they were seldom filial. Wan Sheng helped to do some duty.


    Lin Jianguo quickly helped his son up and said, "why do you come back every time for three worships and nine kowtows! I heard that you have been promoted again. Our family is full of honor. Don''t work so hard in the future. Play more at home and accompany your children. The country is important, and so are you. "


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "Well! From now on, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay at home with you and the children. " Lin''s mother said with a smile: "and these wives also need company. Don''t forget that you haven''t got married yet!"


    When it comes to marriage, Lin Jianguo and his wife have strange faces. They don''t know who their son wants to marry. These women are so excellent that they have no choice.


    Wan Sheng takes ling''er to the courtyard happily. Ling''er squats and punches in a very standard posture! Wan Sheng was a little surprised at first, but when he thought about it, Lin Qingshan''s family were all martial arts masters. It''s strange that they were not standardized.


    Red cotton looked at him fondly and said: "ling''er was born in Libya. She has been fighting with Peng Fei and Ping''er since she was a child. When she was young, she almost became a little boxing maniac. My uncles and aunts had a serious illness last year. Fortunately, you have already reminded us that we have received the second elder to foreign countries for treatment, and now they are slowly recovering. "


    "I wish I could save you. I''ve worked hard for you all these years!" Wan Sheng said gratefully. Cotton took his hand and leaned on him, saying, "it''s not hard. This is what I should do. In fact, I spend very little time at home. I spend the rest of my time working in Europe. This time when you come back, I will take a month off to accompany you. Usually it''s Yizhou''s sister who takes care of it. "


    Wan Sheng naturally put his arms around the bee''s waist and said, "I don''t know whether you believe it or not. After I went back to my own world, I seem to have broken the void and gone to the future world. It''s thousands of years later. But I still met you, Yizhou and pinger. Although their names and origins are different, their identities here are surprisingly similar. You and pinger are still my sister, and Yizhou is still my classmate! "


    Red cotton eyes a bright way: "Oh? What''s the coincidence? You always happen some incredible things, it seems that we are really predestined. Hehe, are we together for generations? It''s just that we don''t know? "


    "All generations are together!" Wan Sheng''s mind seemed to catch something, but he couldn''t remember it. He murmured, "if we are together for generations, then the fate will be wonderful, unless someone does it on purpose!"


    Red cotton pinched Wan Sheng''s shoulder: "are you stupid to practice martial arts? Who can arrange this kind of thing? You think it''s God? Or God? Even if God and God have to make arrangements, they won''t notice that ordinary people like us, the universe is so big, they don''t know where it is. "


    Wan Sheng laughed and said, "it''s true that the universe is vast. What are we. It''s a pity that I don''t have any accomplishments now. Otherwise, I''ll take you to the universe. It''s gorgeous. "


    Wan Sheng ran forward to fight with ling''er and had fun. Hong Mian looked at him with a smile. He was not surprised or suspicious at all, because this man is hard to figure out.


    In the evening, Zhou Yizhou came back and took over his brother from the villa next door. The family had a happy meal together. When Wan Sheng saw Zhou Yizhou''s elder brother Zhou BofA, his face changed color. Zhou BofA felt like Miao Bainan. Zhou BofA was a PE teacher in his middle school. He once taught him how to count his fists. Later, he was hated because he won a close contest with Chen Daqi. Chen Daqi asked for someone to break his legs. Up to now, he has a very good relationship with Lin Qingshan.


    When Zhou Yizhou was eating, he said, "Castle Peak, Mr. Huang and Mr. Zhang heard that you have come back and said they would come to see you in a few days. And Peng Fei called back and said, "let Mo Xuan come back to serve you."


    After dinner, Wan Sheng pulled Zhou Yizhou out and said, "they don''t know what I did to break the void, do they?" Zhou Yizhou shook his head and said, "except for the three women, Peng Fei and Mo Xuan know about you. No one else knows much about you."

 Chapter 404

    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "that''s good. Try not to let too many people know. Otherwise, others will think that we are magic wands, or they will be drawn to study."


    Red cotton came out with ling''er in her arms and said with a smile: "you are still afraid of people''s research. Ping''er said that many countries are interested in your body, especially the United States and Japan. They offer a high price for you, but they can''t catch you, ha ha. Even domestic experts of genetic engineering want to study your body, but the state does not agree, ha ha. "


    Wan Sheng was speechless. He took ling''er and said, "now with the technology of our earth, many things can''t be studied. Besides, I''m a loser now. If they really want to catch me, they may be disappointed. "


    Red cotton reminded: "by the way, when Ping''er left, she specially told us not to let out the news about the loss of your martial arts accomplishments, otherwise there would be a lot of trouble. You are the number one in the world. Many people want to win it. "


    "It seems that I still have to recover, practice martial arts diligently, and have strength wherever I go. It''s a shame to let you protect me when I go back. I found that there were several people guarding around the villa all the time. Did you arrange it? " Wan Sheng felt around for a while, and his sincere way was still sharp.


    Zhou Yizhou said: "it was arranged by the state. Now you are an important person with special protection and vigilance. Otherwise, people will come to challenge the martial arts competition in two or three days. It''s boring. There are also foreign spies and journalists. The residents of this villa are proud of you. It''s a great honor to live with the best experts in the world. "


    Zhou Yizhou spoke as if he was himself. Wan Sheng joked: "it seems that you are old and old. Have you ever thought about life? Don''t let Mr. Zhou wait too long."


    Zhou Yizhou suddenly looked gloomy. He gave Wan Sheng a look and ran home.


    Red cotton pinched Wan Sheng and scolded him: "you really don''t know which pot to open, which pot to mention. You know what sister Yizhou''s mind is. Don''t you ask to make others sad?"


    Wan Sheng sighed: "I just know that''s why I mention it. She can''t always drag on like this, for I''m not worth it..." cotton also sighed: "well, what I thought was that in the future you would go abroad, become a foreign citizen, and then marry some wives. But now your status and popularity in China is probably impossible, so I have no way. Let''s all live like this. It''s very good. "


    "How can Lin Qingshan have a group of good women like you?" Wan Sheng said to himself, "I just wronged you." "What are you wronged about? Everyone is happy. Anyway, there is nothing to lack, except you, the man. Ha ha


    After a few days, Wan Sheng took care of his children at home, chatted with his parents, and lived a very comfortable life. He sometimes thinks that this kind of life may be what he wants to pursue. It seems that there is no lack of tranquility, happiness and perfection.


    During this period, Huang Qi and Zhang Wu came for a visit, and they had a good drink. Both of them praised Lin Qingshan and were proud of him. They boasted about him and made everyone laugh.


    Wan Sheng was playing with ling''er in the courtyard this day. He was not happy. A handsome young man came in wearing a green army suit and knelt down to say, "master!"


    Ling''er seemed to know the young man very well. She went up and cried, "Uncle Xiaoxuan!" This young man is mo Xuan, Lin Qingshan''s Apprentice. Mo Xuan was originally a rich second generation. He was obsessed with martial arts and went to practice black boxing every day. Later, he was saved by Lin Qingshan in the black boxing circle and became his teacher. Later, after Lin Qingshan disappeared, he followed his elder martial brother Peng Fei to libbiali to practice.


    Wan Sheng saw Mo Xuan, felt the taste of Shen Mo, waved his hand and said, "get up." Mo Xuan stood up with a smile, hugged Wan Sheng excitedly and said, "master, you are back at last! They said you went to another world, I thought you were dead! Ha ha, I mean how could master die! "


    Wan Sheng clapped his hands and said, "you almost strangled me now!" Mo Xuan hugged and touched the master''s arm. He was surprised and said, "is what Master Li said true? Have you lost your martial arts accomplishments? Why are the muscles so loose? You used to be a piece of steel! "


    "Oh, I''m old! Every time I break the void, I seem to become an ordinary person. I can''t take some things with me. " Wan Sheng doesn''t feel sorry at all. He has died several times. What else can he regret.


    Mo Xuan looked at the knowing smile on Wan Sheng''s face and realized: "master is master, and his mind is still so strong. Even if there is no killing trick, he is still a great master. I''m far from that."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "it''s just that I''ve experienced so much, ha ha. How are you doing in Libya with master brother? "


    Mo Xuan patted ling''er''s head: "ling''er, come with uncle to practice boxing!" Ling''er followed her. It seems that she usually practices a lot. Don''t spin your legs, a wire bridge, the whole body Qi and blood gathered in the Dantian place rolling into a circle, moist and comfortable.


    Wan Sheng felt the change in Mo Xuan''s body and praised: "good! Congratulations on you finally realizing your wish. The Dragon subduing pill has become a martial arts master. "


    Mo Xuan got up with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I haven''t disgraced you. Shifu is a man who breaks the void. I don''t know enough about this. I just want to ask the teacher for a mirror this time."


    "In my memory, there is no way to teach this thing. The key is to cultivate Qi. How far has your spiritual cultivation reached?" Wan Sheng asked quietly.


    Mo Xuan''s spirit was shocked, and he said: "ha ha, master, you''ve got the point. Although I can''t beat the elder martial brother, my spiritual cultivation is higher than him. He''s still perceptive, and I''m one level higher than him."


    Wan Sheng chuckled and shook his head: "ha ha, spiritual cultivation is complex and changeable, which has something to do with personal cultivation. You read more than Peng Fei, and you experience a lot, which may have something to do with it. Only when you combine spirit and body can you have the real unity of heaven and man and break the void. Otherwise, no matter how hard you work, there will be no more than one white tiger realm. That''s what master Tang Chao of the Tang clan is like. "


    "Really? It''s related to reading. There is a golden house in the book. Reading is still useful. The ancients didn''t cheat me! Then I have more potential than elder martial brother. Elder martial brother is illiterate! But master, you are illiterate. How can you break the void when you graduate from high school? " Mo Xuan is puzzled.


    Wan Sheng laughs, hugs ling''er and kisses her: "silly boy, reading is not to let you read dead books and take exams every day, but to let you read more and cultivate your mind. It''s just that I''m going to practice boxing recently. Follow me to understand it. "


    Mo Xuan was surprised and said, "master, do you want to practice again? Now that you are in your thirties, can you go back to your peak? " Wan Sheng sneered: "look at success or failure, life is heroic, just start all over again! Even if God''s ability is broken, I still have faith to practice it back! "


    "Loser, loser! Master is master Mo Xuan involuntarily said a few fashionable dirty words. He felt very honored and excited to practice martial arts with his master again.


    "How is Peng Fei''s business in Africa?" Wan Sheng and Mo Xuan went into the room and sat down to chat. Mo Xuan sat down respectfully and reported: "elder martial brother is calling the wind and the rain over there now, covering the sky with one hand! I really didn''t expect that an illiterate elder martial brother had such a good ability to recover the mercenary group. He was also a great master in his natural environment, and he was helped by Mr. Huang. He was like two hundred and five every day. Wen Jun is following him now, which is also the peak of Huajin. It''s all very good. "


    "That''s good. You have a good rest. We''ll start tomorrow!" Wan Sheng said firmly that since he came to this world, he should have a foothold and adapt to this world.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wan Sheng and Mo Xuan went to the courtyard to practice boxing. They copied all the previous methods. First, they tried to catch the toad''s breath, and then they did physical exercise.


    However, Wan Sheng suddenly found something abnormal when breathing and breathing. He sensed the mysterious beads inside his body! This surprised him. It''s not possible for him to cross Lin Qingshan. Where is the bead of gene evolution in Lin Qingshan?


    He as like as two peas remain perplexed despite much thought and feeling carefully, he found that the number and number of the bright lights were exactly the same as before.


    "How is that possible? Does Lin Qingshan also have this thing, but he didn''t find it? But in my memory, there are only two possibilities. The first is that the body or my body hasn''t changed. The second is that Lin Qingshan didn''t find such beads in his body before. However, Lin Qingshan is a great martial arts master who breaks the void. How can he not understand the situation in his body? So obvious


    Wan Sheng can''t understand what he thinks. There are so many strange things after he comes here. Maybe he can explain what he''s going through if he understands here. Let''s take a step first.


    With the help of the perfect pearl, the subtle assistance of the sincere way, and Lin Qingshan''s martial arts experience, Wansheng''s progress can be described as rapid. It can be said that every practice has reached the efficiency of 1000% or even 10000%. In a short period of one month, Wansheng has changed from an ordinary person to a Huajin expert


    Don''t mention Mo Xuan. Even red cotton and Zhou BofA are stunned. They don''t experience actual combat. They can reach the peak of Huajin by hard training all day long. One month


    After reading the ancient books for a month, Mo Xuan exclaimed: "master really exists like a God. How can this be possible... I can reach the peak of Huajin in a month. I want to dig a hole to bury myself!"


    Cotton also admiringly exclaimed: "Castle Peak, you are really more and more people do not understand, what kind of a person are you?" Zhou BofA was speechless and said, "the greatest genius! A genius

 Chapter 405

    Wan Sheng didn''t care about it at all. He waved his fist and his hair crackled with firecrackers and said, "it''s nothing. It took me two years to get to the tortoise and snake realm when I went back last time. This time, my body is unusual and my speed is slow. You are surprised because you know too little. The universe is vast and full of joy! Give me another month to get familiar with Qi and blood, and I can go back to the peak of breaking the void. "


    They almost didn''t faint after hearing this. It''s a god like existence


    Wan Sheng doesn''t think so. With his sincerity, 70% perfect genes and decades of experience in practicing martial arts, it''s too simple to do this. It''s easier than practicing martial arts.


    In the following month, he not only continued to practice physically, but also constantly refined his fist meaning, and his Qi and blood washed his whole body. One thing that surprised him was that every time the strength of Qi and blood vibrated, the gene beads in his body would emit abnormal light, or vibrate slowly, which seemed to have a strange power.


    "Well? What''s going on? Zhengdaozun once said that this perfect pearl is the way to cultivate brute force. If you want to light it all up, you can cultivate brute force. Is the power in this pearl the power of barbarism


    Wansheng does not dare to try it easily here. You should know that the way of brute force, the way of law and the way of roar are the three magic powers of ancient times. You have seen the way of law and roar. The power is unimaginable. Like the green emperor, it is estimated that the galaxy will survive and die. If a bad person really inspires himself, everything in front of you will be reduced to ashes!


    Wan Sheng turned and looked at Mo Xuan, who was walking beside him. "Xiao Xuan, is there any wild mountain forest or big river and sea near here?" Mo Xuan was puzzled: "master, what are you going to do in the wilderness? Shut up? There are a lot of mountains around here. I don''t know if there are any. "


    "Forget it, it''s better to go to the sea to be safe. You can arrange the car and boat immediately, and we''ll go to the Pacific Ocean to find a desert island to practice boxing!" Wan Sheng immediately told him that Mo Xuan was a little silly. Shifu was not crazy about practicing boxing, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He immediately called to arrange it.


    The next day, Wan Sheng and Mo Xuan bid farewell to their family and set foot on the road to the Pacific Ocean. Originally, ling''er was also arguing to go together, but Wan Sheng worried about safety and left his daughter at home.


    Wansheng dismisses those who have been protecting themselves around him on the road. There are still many inexplicable people on the road to follow him. After they quickly get rid of each other. Mo Xuan directly drove a private water plane and soon flew over the high seas of the Pacific Ocean.


    Mo Xuan was puzzled and said, "master, what are you going to do? You are wanted in many countries. If you are found and sent a navy to encircle and suppress us, we will be finished! "


    "The Navy? Is that exaggeration? How valuable are we? " Looking at the vast sea below, Wan Sheng joked, "it''s no exaggeration. I''m not worth a few dollars, just a few hundred million dollars. Master, you are valuable. You are priceless on the international blacklist. In particular, in order to kill you, the United States not only offered a huge price of US $10 billion, but also said that if this condition can be achieved, you will get immunity and permanent residency in the United States, give away the Island and enjoy the president''s welfare for life! "


    "Ten billion dollars want my life, they are too naive, I am in the universe at least how many billion dollars exist." Wan Sheng said faintly, and Mo Xuan was surprised: "the universe? A dollar? What is it? "


    "You''ll understand later. We''ll be on the island below! It looks like a good environment! " Lin Qingshan pointed down. Mo Xuan immediately circled down and stopped on the water near the island.


    After stopping the plane, Mo Xuan began to take large and small bags of necessities for food and shelter on the island. He didn''t know how long the master would stay on the island. He first brought food for a few months, but when he couldn''t, he called and asked people to air drop it.


    Wan Sheng, with both hands on his back, looked at the sea: "there should be no problem here. Even if it''s stimulated, it won''t have too much damage. Without the support of fighting spirit, even if it''s stimulated, it won''t be too exaggerated."


    Wan Sheng set up a Taizu long fist to sit on the shelf of Jinluan, and mobilized his whole body''s Qi and blood to stimulate the mysterious beads. Tens of thousands of beads emitted reddish brown light. His whole body also turned reddish brown, surrounded by reddish brown light. A huge breath emerged, and Wan Sheng burst out: "holy boxing!"


    A blow blows out, and a huge force drives a gas wave to gush out. A gap of tens of meters is drawn on the microwave rippling sea surface. Suddenly, the calm sea surface is excited by the current, and suddenly surges up, rolling up waves of more than ten meters to both sides, triggering a micro tsunami.


    Mo Xuan was still packing. He was caressed by the sudden airflow. Before he knew what the situation was, he was blown out and sent out a cry in the air: "master! Help... "And then" poop "into the waves.


    Fortunately, the direction of fist strength is not him, otherwise this guy will be beaten to ashes.


    However, Mo Xuan was very good at swimming after he fell into the waves. He held his breath and swam back. The martial arts master of dragon subduing pill has a long breath. He can stay in the water for dozens of minutes, and this distance can''t defeat him.


    Mo Xuan swam ashore, looked at Wan Sheng with non-human eyes, and said, "master, what was the air flow just now? Is there a typhoon? " Then he looked at the surging waves in front of him. Fortunately, the plane stopped on the other side, otherwise he would have to swim home


    Wan Sheng looked down at his fist and said in silence: "the power of barbarism is so excited. What the bead contains is not fighting spirit, but another power. It''s really wonderful. Roar dad said that the potential of the body and the power to create the universe are consistent, it seems really reasonable. The body is a universe, that is, yin and Yang, that is, movement, that is, heaven and earth, that is, Dan Dao... I didn''t expect that the martial arts realm of the Chinese nation on Earth actually contains such profound principles and supernatural powers. Lin Qingshan has no own experience, so he understands the wisdom, but he can''t achieve such an effect. How did all these come from? "


    For the first time, Wan Sheng felt that the earth was very mysterious. It didn''t look amazing and was located in a remote place, but its cultural connotation and spiritual cultivation were extraordinary! There are learning methods leading to the way of utmost sincerity, the way of running Qi and blood in the way of brute force, the touch of the way of law, and the supreme principle of the three religions. These are all the great powers of the universe. Hou Da said that the way of utmost sincerity is the supreme magic, and that the way of nature and the heart of Buddhism are all one of the supreme magic, But they are all hidden in the cultural theory of this planet, which is the real treasure!


    The more Wan Sheng thinks about it, the more he feels that there is an amazing secret. The origin of this planet and the origin of these cultures seem to contain unimaginable things!


    Mo Xuan looked at the master and looked at his fist for a long time. He seemed to be lost in some kind of meditation and didn''t disturb him any more. He ran to one side and began to pack up. In order to prevent being blown into the sea again, he ran to the back of the master to arrange it. This time, he should not be blown away


    Wan Sheng was woken up by a smell. He turned around and saw that Mo Xuan was setting up a shelf for barbecue. While he was baking, he was still holding a fish and humming a tune. It was very pleasant.


    "You''ll enjoy it. Let you practice boxing. You''re on vacation." Wan Sheng went to pick up a bunch of meat and ate it. He even said, "it''s delicious. I haven''t had a barbecue in my hometown for a long time."


    Mo Xuan took the fish from his mouth and roasted it, saying, "master, it seems that you haven''t been on the earth for a long time. You can''t eat these things anywhere. Last time I roasted poisonous snakes in the desert with my elder martial brother, they tasted good. Shifu, you can eat whatever you like. I brought a lot of delicious food. But just now I was blown away by a typhoon. I can''t call them to air drop. This typhoon is strange. Shifu, if you don''t blow here, just blow me there. It''s really unexpected. "


    "It wasn''t a typhoon. I was testing my strength." Wan Sheng ate a bunch and thought it tasted good. He picked up a fish and chewed it.


    Mo Xuan bit a piece of meat and almost spurted it out. He stammered: "master, this cowhide is not blown. The train is not pushed. My apprentice knows that you are good at martial arts, but you say that the typhoon is caused by your strength. I can''t believe it... It feels like a Fantasy Movie..."


    The apprentices doubt that master is taboo in the martial arts circle. Mo Xuan and Lin Qingshan are very close to each other, so they dare to talk like this. Most of the apprentices doubt that master will be severely punished or expelled from the school.


    The apprentice didn''t believe it. Wan Sheng didn''t feel angry or surprised at all. He said with a smile, "ha ha, you don''t believe it is normal. I''ll give you another punch later. You''ll know that the mystery of life is endless. Who can really understand it. I used to think I knew enough about the human body, but now I think it''s just the tip of the iceberg. Maybe it''s different. "


    Mo Xuan listened very carefully. He chewed a few mouthfuls of meat kebabs and said, "then I have to eat quickly. I''ll wait to see Master perform miraculous skills!"


    After eating some at will, Wan Sheng stood up and looked at his fists and said thoughtfully, "my father says that the perfect pearl needs to be fully lit up to give full play to the power of brute force, but my perfect pearl can not be fully lit up, but can use the power of it. Is my father wrong?"


    In fact, the emperor of war roar is not wrong, but his requirements are too high. In his eyes, only when all the perfect pearls are lit up can he be regarded as the orthodoxy of the way of brute force, because the emperor of Man Wang has reached such a level. But the barbarians are not the only barbarians. It is impossible for all of them to have perfect genes, and the Pearl of perfection is not for everyone.


    "Now I have no fighting spirit, I can only rely on the most basic Qi and blood to stimulate the outbreak of brute force, and then use strength skills to play out in various forms. Just now, the power of the divine fist was the strength of the punching fist. I''ll try the strength of the punching fist again! " Wan Sheng thought silently that Mo Xuan could not bear it: "master, hurry to perform the typhoon, I want to broaden my horizons!"

 Chapter 406

    Wan Sheng looked at his apprentice and said, "stand away! Or you''ll be blown into the sea again later! " Mo Xuan looked at master''s serious face. He didn''t seem to be joking. He stepped back a little: "master, let''s start!"


    The circulation of Qi and blood in Wansheng''s whole body stimulates the Pearl of perfection. Tens of thousands of perfect pearls that are lit are jingling, and thousands of them begin to be active, emitting bursts of strange light. These strange light and Qi and blood are blended together to gather a special energy.


    His body suddenly burst with strength, and Wan Sheng felt uncomfortable even without venting. With a sharp drink, he hit the sea with a drill from top to bottom.


    A grand breath reappeared, and the fist force hit into the sea with a dull sound of "boo...". At first, the sea level sank down, like a sea collapse. Then the sea covered up, and became normal again. However, there was a violent explosion at the bottom of several hundred meters. The explosive force extended from the sea to the sea, and the sea exploded, It was as if someone had lost a huge deep-water bomb in the water, and the tsunami with a wave height of 20 or 30 meters covered the front again.


    Just now, the drill force exploded, and the fish in the water were blown up. Among them, there were several large sharks flying in the air. The scene was quite spectacular.


    Mo Xuan looked back, his eyes as big as the brass bell: "this... How can this be... Master, did you put a huge deep-water bomb under the water?"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "do you think I have free time to send someone to set off bombs?" Mo Xuan thought it was impossible, but the scene was beyond his understanding. He immediately said, "master, can you teach me this boxing power? If I have learned it, I can move mountains and reclaim the sea. I am invincible in the world!"


    Wan Sheng spread his hands and said helplessly: "I really don''t know how to teach you this. It should be related to Qi and blood. Come on. When you can control Qi and blood flexibly, I''ll find a way to make a perfect pearl for you. It''s almost OK."


    Mo Xuan nodded and looked at the fish on the sea that had just been killed by the blow. He was excited and said, "master, we don''t need seafood these two months. It''s original." He went down, dragged a few sharks up, and began to make shark fins with great interest.


    In the following month, Mo Xuan went to one side alone to ponder on his own martial arts. Sometimes he was moved to practice, sometimes he jumped into the sea to practice, and sometimes he walked by the sea. Wan Sheng gave a little instruction to his apprentice, but he didn''t say any more. He sat on the beach and kept thinking about the strength and method of the force of the wilderness. He found that the more perfect pearls he stimulated, the stronger the force of the wilderness. Just now, he only stimulated thousands of pearls. If tens of thousands of pearls were activated at the same time, the force would be earth shaking!


    However, heaven never seems to want Wansheng to stop. On the other hand, the action against him begins again


    At the headquarters of the Central Intelligence Agency of the United States, a blonde general, wearing a straight uniform, looks at countless screens around him. He is director John, a former lieutenant general of the army, and the former magic four are his direct subordinates. He once practiced martial arts with the three religions criminals, and he is also one of the disciples of the three religions criminals.


    A man in military uniform rushed up: "director, new information! About Lin Qingshan John said immediately, "read it to me! Come on There was some excitement in his words. In those years, Lin Qingshan killed the magic four heroes and the three religions criminals. These people had a lot to do with the military and intelligence departments of the United States. Many of them were fighting instructors and students. Lin Qingshan killed their instructors and core members, which almost paralyzed and collapsed the Intelligence Department of the United States, It can be said that Lin Qingshan has a deep feud with the Intelligence Department of the United States.


    However, Lin Qingshan disappeared after the world martial arts competition. He never came out of China, and he was well protected wherever he went. In addition, he was the first martial arts master in the world, so it was very difficult to assassinate him.


    The uniformed officer said: "according to reliable information, Lin Qingshan left China with his little disciple Mo Xuan and went to a desert island on the high seas of the Pacific Ocean. It seems that it''s a vacation or a martial arts practice!"


    "Desert island? international waters? Are you sure? There are only two of them? How did this information come from? " John almost thought that he had heard wrong. They ran to the desert island on the high seas. Didn''t they want to die? Didn''t Lin Qingshan wake up?


    The uniformed officer stood up straight and said, "our people in China have been monitoring Lin Qingshan''s movements. Just a few days ago, he suddenly left the house with his apprentice, and he didn''t take a guard. Finally, he left our people. However, the intelligence personnel we arranged to monitor him are all elite. By inquiring about his apprentice''s enterprise and property, the intelligence personnel found that a Mohist group seaplane took off later. "


    "The intelligence personnel thought it was a coincidence. They found out the whereabouts and personnel of the plane through the internal personnel of Mo''s group. They determined that it was mo Xuan, Lin Qingshan''s Apprentice. Later, they tracked and inquired about the GPS positioning of the plane, and then took photos through our satellite. They confirmed that Lin Qingshan was on the desert island, and they were two people!"


    "Well done!" John couldn''t help clapping: "Lin Qingshan, you''ve come out at last! If you don''t go to heaven, you have no way to hell! Immediately inform the military, we need to plan how to kill him, mobilize the resources we can use, this time he can''t fly! "


    In the round conference room of the Central Intelligence Agency, there were three generals in different colors. Basically, all of them were here by sea, land and air. John said the information about Lin Qingshan again, and then said, "this time I want you to cooperate with me and get rid of this man!"


    General Frank of the air force looked at Lin Qingshan''s picture and said, "director John, in order to kill a man, you told us that the three armed forces of the sea, land and air are all here. Is this exaggeration a little bit? Can this man go to heaven and earth? Even if he is martial arts, he is just a person


    John said solemnly, "general frank, do you think we''re all dry eaters in the CIA? If this person is so easy to kill, you still need to cooperate? You also saw the amazing destructive power in the world martial arts competition. If you leave the plane, killing you is as simple as crushing an ant. "


    General Daniel of the army broke in: "this man is really hard to deal with. Don''t waste your time. John, let''s talk about the plan and deployment. "


    General George of the Navy said: "I think it''s better to let the missile destroyer of the naval base in Hawaii drive nearby and directly cover the whole island with missiles to flatten it."


    John said: "I''ve thought about this method, but I''m afraid he''ll be in trouble if he jumps into the sea. To deal with this kind of person, we must be cautious and careful. They have strong vitality. Treat him as Superman! Live to see people, die to see corpses, if let him escape, then he retaliated, we all sleep every day with our heads in our hands, can you remember the death of those warlords in Africa? "


    At that time, Lin Qingshan rushed to Africa and took the enemy''s head as if he were searching for something. The warlords'' defense was not strict and their heads were not protected. The ability of these great masters could not be regarded as ordinary people.


    "This area is a desert island and sea. Blow up his plane, drive him out of the sea, and keep him from landing. Our special forces are closely guarding the island, and warships are wandering around searching. He is starving to death! I don''t believe he can dive back to the mainland! " George gave a sneer.


    Daniel said in a voice, "yes! We will send submarines to search underwater with sonar. Unless he can fly into the sky, he will die! It''s a miracle that we use so much military resources to deal with one person! Lin Qingshan should be proud of his death. "


    Frank said: "our air force sends fighter and helicopter squadrons to search the sea level and provide you with information. If not, we shoot in the air. This operation must be kept secret. If other countries know that we are going to deal with a person in this way, they will laugh. "


    John got up and walked a few steps, nodded and said, "well, it''s perfect. Look at how he runs! This time he will die! Action


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Wan Sheng was sitting on the beach to explore the strength of his fist. Now he can use his Qi and blood to stimulate and control the strength of his fist. After more than a month''s exploration, he has probably mastered several kinds of strength, namely, the strength of punching, the strength of drilling, the strength of pushing and the strength of penetrating. Each has its own function and power.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise. After I passed through this time and space, I learned some ways of brute force for no reason. If I can understand the ways of brute force through continuous research, I may be able to wander in the universe in the future. Unfortunately, I can''t fly without fighting spirit. " Wan Sheng is quietly thinking, suddenly the spirit of the most sincere way fluctuates, as if smelling a trace of danger from the sea breeze.


    "Xiao Xuan!" Wan Sheng shouts to the other side. Mo Xuan is lying on the beach practicing breathing and breathing. Hearing master''s cry, he immediately gets up and says, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Wan Sheng took a deep breath and said, "I feel something is wrong. You fly the plane and leave here immediately." Mo Xuanhao said: "is this the spiritual warning? I heard from the elder martial brother that Shifu had reached the realm of fortune and misfortune. Today, I saw that he really deserved his reputation. Then we must be targeted by someone else. Let''s go. "


    Wan Sheng waved his hand and said, "you leave. I want to stay here and play with them. It''s just time to try my boxing. I''m afraid it won''t take care of you. " Mo Xuan quit immediately: "how can this work! I''ll leave Shifu to run alone. If you have a problem, how can I go back and explain it to you? Besides, it''s useless if I don''t see such a big scene. "

 Chapter 407

    Wan Sheng looked at Mo Xuan and laughed: "ha ha, you go to the plane and send a signal to go back. The danger will come tomorrow night. The situation is not small. We should be fully prepared."


    "It''s not small? Are those people really crazy about sending planes and warships to bomb? " Mo Xuan early ruled out the human project, in this planet, no one can beat master


    "I don''t know. I''ve been used to this kind of thing for a long time. If I don''t want to leave it, I may run away. But now that I have the way of brute force, I can try how powerful it is. Even if I don''t fight against these technological products, it should be enough. " Wan Sheng said to himself.


    Mo Xuan also understood, ran to the plane to send a signal.


    The next night, Wan Sheng and Mo Xuan stood quietly by the sea: "Xiao Xuan, if they bomb with missile positions later, you will dive into the water. If people come from around, we will sneak into the jungle on the island to fight guerrillas."


    Wansheng selected a small desert island, but it''s not small. It''s about the size of a third tier city. It''s covered in a tropical rain forest with snakes and insects.


    Mo Xuan, who also experienced life and death in Libya, excitedly said: "master, don''t worry, I''m not a fuel-efficient lamp now. I don''t see those special forces in my eyes. I''m a military trainer, unless they come to hundreds or thousands of people."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "there are many people playing, when there are many people, it depends on me!" He suddenly felt a change in the atmosphere in the air and said solemnly, "here we are!"


    Mo Xuan looked around: "master has not, I haven''t seen a shadow." Wan Sheng spread out the sensing ability of his sincere way: "there is a warship in the distance. There are planes circling in the air beyond our visual range, but the distance is very long. It seems that they don''t intend to bomb, but to sneak ashore, submarine


    "At the other end of the two submarines, about a few hundred people have landed. They seem to be very clear about our movements. It should be satellites. They want to work in three ways. Good plan." Under the sensing ability of Wansheng''s sincere way, everything is as clear as the palm of one''s hand.


    Mo Xuan was surprised and said, "master, is it true or not! They use warships, submarines and planes to kill you? Are you really crazy? As for it? Is this a war? How can master understand so clearly? "


    Wan Sheng took Mo Xuan and rushed into the jungle: "it seems that they really hate me. Let''s go to the center of the island to see how they search and move forward."


    The two men shuttled through the jungle and came to the heart of the island. Wan Sheng stopped and said: "there are more than 200 people in total. They should be the elite of the special forces. The warship over there is about to dock. They want to make dumplings by attacking the West and the East. More than 200 people are still searching together, and they are not scattered according to the team. Should I praise them for their experience, or should I say they are timid? "


    Mo Xuan added: "if I were a commander, I would use this insurance method to deal with people like Shifu. Dispersion will only be the target of hunting. Non human beings like master, the more concentrated you are, the more you dare not act rashly, and the less chance you have to assassinate. When their warships come ashore, thousands of troops will come up to encircle and suppress them. If they can''t set fire to the island, we can''t escape. "


    At this time, Mo Xuan was still curious: "master, is spiritual cultivation really so magical? Even the number of people? I used to feel like you were martial arts, but at least you were a person. This time you come back and find that you have become a God... "


    "Ha ha, if possible, I''ll show you the real gods in the future. My ability is nothing in the universe. You stand behind me, we''re going to attack! " Wan Sheng squats down on the horse step, his whole body becomes red, his blood washes his whole body, and makes a "Wuwu" sound, like a lot of cars on the highway passing at high speed.


    "The universe?" Mo Xuan hears it mysteriously. One moves to the master''s back. Wan Sheng directly stimulates a thousand perfect pearls, and punches towards the direction of more than 200 people.


    A powerful and unparalleled impact fist spread out in a way of destroying the withered and decaying, bringing up a surge of air, like a hurricane. All the tropical trees and vines on the island were swept away by the force of the blow, just like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. The remaining force of the punch force has been extended to the sea, separating the sea from a ten meter deep ditch, bringing up a wave several meters high.


    In such a violent way, the man can imagine what the result was. More than 200 elite special forces have not yet figured out what happened. Some of them were directly rushed into the sky and danced like plastic bags in the sky; Some were rushed into pieces of meat and dissipated in the air; Others were blown by the air and hit in the dense forest on both sides, and their lives were unknown. More than 200 elites disappeared immediately. From the satellite, the whole island was divided from the center, and one sixth of the rainforest disappeared


    It''s not the first time that Mo Xuan has seen the power of master''s magical fist power, but this time he was the most shocked in the actual combat. His eyes were in a mess at 60 degrees. Just now, there were figures flying in the sky in the distance


    "They''re in the center of the island! They have super heavy weapons! The special forces are completely destroyed! The air force immediately bombed the island, and the submarines immediately evacuated! At once John looked at the satellite blueprint and the signal of the disappearance of the special forces. He was so angry that he was convulsed with heartache. The special forces were trained with unknown money and energy, and it was all over. He was furious at the moment and gave orders to bomb.


    Suddenly, a group of bombers composed of three heavy bombers soared and dropped tons of incendiary bombs towards the desert island. It felt like they were going to raze the desert island to the ground!


    After Wansheng''s one punch, there are 1000 perfect pearls in his body. Because of the consumption of fist strength, they lose their luster, and it takes time to recover. However, there are more than 20000 perfect pearls in his body, which are enough to play at will.


    Wan Sheng put away his fist and saw that Mo Xuan was still in a daze. He said with a smile, "what are you doing? It''s nothing. I''ll teach you when the time is right. "


    Mo Xuan suddenly came to the spirit, clapped his hands and said: "master, this is what you said, you must remember to teach me!"


    Wan Sheng smiles and shakes his head. He suddenly thinks that at this time point, Hanliu king and greedy wolf king should be on the earth. Do you want to think about the location.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. The bombers in the distance had already arrived, and countless bombs poured down.


    Mo Xuan was a little flustered and said: "Damn, these crazy guys want to blow up the island. They are crazy! Fortunately, we have made preparations and dug an air raid shelter! "


    They opened a wooden hole and jumped in. There was a 30 square meter damp room surrounded by mud. This underground cave was dug out by two people yesterday. They were worried that the other party would set fire to the forest or bomb. They didn''t expect that it would come in use today.


    Wan Sheng and Mo Xuan listen to the explosion in the distance on their heads, look at each other and sigh.


    "Shifu, who has such a big grudge against you and has such a big fight? It''s estimated that no one except the American dares to invest so much. It''s really cost money!" Mo Xuan used his hand to disperse the mud that had fallen from the explosion.


    "If they want me to die, I can''t make them feel better. When we get back, we''ll make a plan to go to the United States and make a world shaking trip! " Wan Sheng has something on his mind.


    "Good! Master, do you want to kill one person in ten steps? Every time I hear elder martial brother talk about your deeds in Africa, I admire you very much. This time, you must take me with you! " Mo Xuan has forgotten that he is now carrying a bomb and looking forward to the future.


    A moment later, after the sound of the bomb, they climbed out of the cave, surrounded by a sea of fire, smoke rolling, smoked people can not open their eyes.


    Wan Sheng crouched to feel for a moment, and found that the warship had landed, and hundreds of soldiers were continuing on the main land, ready to search for the wreckage.


    "These people are really determined. They are afraid that they will not blow me up. They have to search for bodies!" Wan Sheng is also speechless. It seems that Lin Qingshan really exists in these people''s hearts.


    Mo Xuan crouched over his nose and said, "master, what should I do now? It is estimated that it will take some time for them to put out the fire. I arranged support. It is estimated that they will arrive tomorrow morning. There are still two hours left! Then we can get out! "


    "Can you still ask for help? The military can''t be mobilized by anyone. We are both common people. Although I''m a general, I don''t lead the troops. How can the state control us? " Wan Sheng didn''t understand.


    Mo Xuan grinned: "Hey, hey! Master, don''t forget that we are all special departments of the state. We can ask for assistance when we are on a mission. I sent a message yesterday saying that we were both on a mission and that the navy would come to meet us in the morning. "


    Wan Sheng was dumbfounded and laughed: "ha ha, you have many ghost ideas. You haven''t been fooling around with Peng Fei these years. Don''t wait for the Navy. They want me to die at a price. Xiao Xuan, let me show you the boundless power of the sea! "


    "The boundless power of the sea?" Mo Xuan also laughed: "master, are you seeing much of wuxia novels? Ha ha, I also come to a Joyoung magic!"


    Wan Sheng put a soft palm, three stars in one, toes, nose, toes aligned, shouting: "my boundless sea is countless times better than martial arts novels, boundless sea!"


    His hands became palms, and his whole body''s Qi and blood stimulated 3000 perfect pearls. With the cloud expelling palms in his soft palms, he pushed them out.


    At the moment when he pushed out, his palms seemed to become a giant vacuum cleaner, which gathered the breath of the surrounding world together and turned into a huge cyclone. It was like a heavy weapon was about to fire. Then with a loud bang, the whole desert island seemed to shake, and the powerful force had been pushed out of the range of 180 degrees.

 Chapter 408

    The wild push force was like a huge bulldozer pushing by. All the fire, smoke, dead wood and soil around were pushed out, and the ground was dug more than ten meters deep. The fire and dead wood gathered and smashed into the crowd and warship behind.


    All of a sudden, people were flying and screaming. The army of thousands of people didn''t know what had happened. They just felt that there was an earthquake underground, and there was fire and smoke in front of them, and there were dead trees flying, and then they were all washed


    The two warships, which were standing on the shore, were hit by the push force. They all floated up, fell into the sea and sank slowly. However, the tsunami with a height of more than 100 meters brought by the wild push force covered the past like the end. I don''t know how far it hit


    "This... This is the boundless sea..." Mo Xuan was scared again. The only thing he can be sure now is that the master is not a human being!


    Wan Sheng''s sensing ability covers the whole desert island and the surrounding sea area. He said with satisfaction, "it''s not bad. All of them have been cleaned up. Don''t be in a daze. Get ready to drill. I guess they will go crazy again. "


    Wan Sheng was right. John looked at the scene through the satellite. He couldn''t believe his eyes and murmured, "is this Lin Qingshan a human or not! He must be an alien! It''s alien! Give me air force coverage, bombing, submarine cruise! Blow up this island with a burrow bomb! "


    Next to a soldier quickly took a piece of paper and said: "director! The Navy missile destroyers of China were found around. They were shouting to us that they would pass through this sea area and let us stop all military operations. "


    "Damn, they''re going to cross. Let them pass by! Why do these damned Chinese come here all of a sudden? Are they so idle? " John growled like a lion.


    The soldier hesitated: "director! They have a frigate, a missile destroyer and a large supply ship, all of which are the most advanced. It is estimated that there are submarines under the water. Do you really want to talk back as you say? "


    John really wanted to slap this guy to death, but he said a few words to calm him down: "it seems that they are here to meet Lin Qingshan, otherwise it won''t be such a coincidence, but I''m not willing to let Lin Qingshan go like this!"


    The soldier said: "secretary, you have to consider that once there is a conflict, it may lead to a war between the two countries. Do you want to ask the Ministry of defense and the President..."


    John looked at the satellite screen, double fist pinch "pa pa" straight ring, strong pressure anger way: "no, let them withdraw, do a good job in the aftermath."


    After a while, the soldier came up with a list and said with a little shiver, "chief, we have lost a support ship and a destroyer. It''s fair to say that the key is that thousands of people died, almost all the people on the two warships were killed, and all the four special forces were killed. How can we explain such heavy casualties? "


    ¡­¡­


    When Wan Sheng and Mo Xuan were about to go back to the cave, Mo Xuan''s watch rang. He said excitedly, "master, don''t drill. Our reinforcements are coming!"


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment, and sure enough, three warships came from the other direction: "such a big battle... It''s unnecessary for us..." Mo Xuan said: "master, they are cruising and escorting merchant ships in this sea area. They are supposed to meet us by the way. Do you think they are coming from the base, ha ha."


    "You always tell the truth! Ha ha, let''s go to the seaside to meet you Wan Sheng jokingly walked to the other side of the beach with his apprentice.


    In the distance, three amphibious landing boats galloped forward, with hundreds of fully armed Marines and several university level officers on them.


    When they came to Wan Sheng, a leading senior officer, wearing a blue uniform and a dark face, saluted and said, "Xu Yuanshan, captain of the Chinese aegis ship, reports to you! Chief! We''re late! "


    Wan Sheng returned a gift and said kindly, "it''s not too late. It''s just right. We''re having a good fight with them. It''s hard for you to go! I''m here to thank you all! "


    Several officers looked at the mess and scorched earth on the desert island behind them, but Wan Sheng and Mo Xuan seemed to have nothing to do with it. They felt a little incredible and connected them to the amphibious landing craft and returned to the warship.


    Almost all the soldiers on this warship know Lin Qingshan. They have seen the world martial arts competition, and they have long admired the world''s best martial arts master, and they are all fans. As soon as Wan Sheng got on the ship, many soldiers came up to take a group photo with their signature, and some of them asked for some fighting skills.


    Of course, Wan Sheng is also willing to guide these soldiers. After all, people have just come all the way to save themselves, and they will not refuse them. Even Xu Yuanshan couldn''t help taking a group photo with Lin Qingshan.


    On the way back, when Wan Sheng was explaining fighting for the officers and men of the ship, Xu Yuanshan went forward and said, "chief, you have a satellite phone!"


    Wan Sheng came to the screen of the satellite phone inside the ship and connected the phone signal. Li Ping''er''s beautiful face appeared on it: "Castle Peak, where are you now? How did you get to the sea? "


    Wan Sheng replied, "I''ve brought Xiao Xuan to practice on the sea. I can''t do it anywhere else. Is it important for Ping''er to come to me?" This satellite phone is internal to the Security Bureau. Generally, there is no urgent matter, and it will not be contacted through this.


    "Well, something happened to Peng Fei!" Li Ping''er said directly, just like her boxing, startled the ethereal.


    "What happened to Peng Fei? How is that possible? What''s going on? " Wan Sheng was surprised. Peng Fei is a martial arts master of congenital mirror. There are elite soldiers around him all the time. He is in charge of tens of thousands of mercenaries. How can he have an accident? Moreover, Peng Fei is Lin Qingshan''s eldest disciple, who is deeply rooted in the true story. He has long been trained in blood and fire, and is independent enough.


    Li Ping''er said: "the specific situation is not clear for a while. You will take a helicopter immediately. The organization will arrange you to go to Libya and tell you the specific situation on the way." After Li Ping''er finished, she turned off the phone.


    According to Xu Yuanshan''s arrangement, Wan Sheng took Mo Xuan to the helicopter on the ship, went to the nearby airport, and then transferred to the Castle Peak mercenary base in Libya.


    On the way, Wan Sheng finally understood the specific situation. It turned out that Libya had recently started a war with other countries, and the domestic government had a civil war with the opposition. It was in chaos. Normally, no one dared to move the interests of the Castle Peak Group, but once the war broke out, those European countries could not manage so much.


    Peng Fei took people to negotiate with other countries to ensure that their interests were not harmed. As a result, they were imprisoned and forced to support the war. Of course, Peng Fei didn''t want to. Later, he was detained. Although he was not an internal member of the national organization, Qingshan group cooperated with Huaxia in oil and mineral resources in Africa, so he was informed in time.


    Mo Xuan sat on the plane and after listening to the story, he clenched his fist: "how bold! The leaders of Qingshan group dare to detain them! It''s really a gang of bandits


    Wan Sheng thought of something and said faintly: "they dare not do anything. When the Eight Allied forces entered the capital, they didn''t do anything! Bullying the weak, bullying the weak, burning, killing and looting are their favorite things. This time, Xiaofei was careless. I think he was used to running wild in Africa and relaxed his vigilance. "


    "Elder martial brother''s martial arts accomplishments and on-the-spot adaptability are extraordinary. There are very few places in the world where he can be trapped. How can he be imprisoned?" Mo Xuan is puzzled.


    Wan Sheng looked at the clouds outside the window and said, "Xiaofei, no matter how powerful he is, is a human being. And this time he took Wen Jun several people. Even if he could run, what would the rest do? How can you run if you are surrounded by armed people? You can''t run even if you know all about martial arts! "


    "Master, can''t you run? Even a warship can be knocked over! " Mo Xuan said jokingly. Wan Sheng shook his head gently and said, "that''s because I''m not an ordinary person now. If I put it in the past, if I was in that desperate situation, I would be doomed."


    The power of the strong in the universe is not something that people on earth can understand


    Wan Sheng and Mo Xuan have been waiting here for a long time. A convoy of ten luxury cars and hundreds of well armed and elite mercenaries are on guard. The security level has caught up with the presidents of various countries.


    Wan Sheng and Mo Xuan stepped out of the plane and saw two women standing in front of the team, one of whom was Chinese American, the other was blonde, all dressed in green uniforms.


    These two women are Lin Qingshan''s confidant Lu Yijia and her elder martial sister Huang Xuanying, the princess and the helmsman of the Gaul consortium.


    As soon as Wan Sheng came down, she was full of fragrant jade. Lu Yijia''s sexy body came up and hugged him tightly and said, "bad guy, why are you here now? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much! They say you broke the void and left the world! "


    Lu Yijia was one of the only two women who had a relationship with Lin Qingshan. Wan Sheng said with a smile, "I did leave, but I came back. Let''s get down to business first, and then talk about the past. "


    Huang Xuanying yelled: "Jiajia, it''s urgent now. Don''t stick to younger martial brother!" Lu Yijia was born an aristocrat. He was very sensible and said, "let''s finish the business."


    Wan Sheng followed Huang Xuanying into the car and couldn''t wait to say, "elder martial sister, what''s the situation now?"


    Huang Xuanying said apologetically, "I didn''t arrange this properly. I contacted Peng Fei to talk about it. As a result, this kind of thing happened. These people can ignore everything for the sake of their interests, and their faces can be removed. I''m ashamed of my younger martial brother! "


    Wan Sheng said: "elder martial sister, don''t mind. It''s hard for anyone to predict this kind of thing. You are also kind-hearted in the middle. This group of politicians are different from us. They are crafty and changeable. Elder martial sister, just tell me where Peng Fei is now locked up? "

 Chapter 409

    "It''s just a multinational forward military base less than 100 kilometers away from here, where there are tens of thousands of troops. Now it''s wartime, and the defense is extremely tight. Younger martial brother, don''t be rash, but plan carefully. My suggestion is to save people through normal channels. It''s not worth spending money. It''s too dangerous to save people rashly, and it''s not worth it! " Huang Xuanying turns on the display screen on the back seat of his car. There are pictures and maps of military bases on it. There are sentries everywhere. There are no shortage of armored, tanks, missile cars, radars, airplanes and other war machines. It''s really dangerous.


    The reason why Huang Xuanying said this in detail is that he was worried that Lin Qingshan''s master of Arts was brave and ran to save people. This is a military base. No matter how powerful people are, they are flesh and blood. Under the baptism of guns, nothing will exist.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "elder martial sister, have you forgotten what we do? Spend money to save people? When to pay ransom, hehe. What if they don''t come to rob every day? Libya''s business can not be done, but they have to pay a price. If people do not offend me, I will not be punished. If people offend me, they will be killed! "


    Lu Yijia sat in the front row, turned around and said with a smile: "ha ha, I knew you would think so. My man is so bloody! But it''s really dangerous here. Multinational forces are no more dangerous than warlords. You have a big family and a big reputation now. You can''t take risks for this! "


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s firmness, Huang Xuanying sighed: "Lin Qingshan is still Lin Qingshan. He is the most magnanimous in the world. Even if he wants to enter the dragon''s den and tiger''s den, alas, I am a businessman after all. The blood of the warrior is fading away..."


    Huang Xuanying suddenly looked shocked and said, "it''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. I''ll give it up. Younger martial brother, what do you want to do? No, we muster two mercenaries to fight with them. Our two families are armed with 20000 people. Except for nuclear bombs, we have all of them! "


    Wan Sheng laughed: "ha ha! It''s not as serious as the elder martial sister thinks. The elder martial sister''s family is in Gaul, and she usually has to lead for China. Her identity is important, so she can''t easily offend her own country. I''m enough for this alone. Elder martial sister just needs to find a way to bring me into the military base! "


    "You alone? It''s too dangerous! No way Huang Xuanying and Lu Yijia refused at the same time. Huang Xuanying said in a high voice: "younger martial brother, that''s the military base of the multinational force! There are tens of thousands of troops stationed at any time, not ordinary warlords! Do you really think you''re an immortal? "


    "In this time and space, I am an immortal!" Wan Sheng''s eyes were as bright as a torch, and he spoke word by word unswervingly.


    Huang Xuanying and Lu Yijia think this man is crazy to practice martial arts. Wan Sheng immediately says, "if elder martial sister doesn''t help me, I have to kill myself."


    Knowing that he could not change the will of the other party, Huang Xuanying shook her head and said, "well, tomorrow night there will be a labor party in the base to reward the upper generals. I''ll take you in then!"


    Lu Yijia looked at her mother in surprise: "Mom! You go crazy with him. Do you really agree with him to go Huang Xuanying said helplessly: "just like he came to see me when he was a junior, no one can change his will. And my younger martial brother is not stupid. He should have his own plan. He is the best in the world, and I can''t limit him. "


    On the road, Wan Sheng saw black smoke rolling in the distance from time to time, and the sound of guns came from time to time. After entering the city, there was panic everywhere. People often screamed and ran in the street, and there were dead people on the roadside at any time.


    "At any time, it''s the people at the bottom who suffer from misfortune, prosperity and hardship; The people are suffering from death! " Looking at the scene of war, Wan Sheng thought to himself, how important is stability and peace, but stability and peace need absolute strength to protect, whether in the universe or on earth.


    No matter how chaotic the world is, there are always good people in this world. This is the cruelty of reality.


    Huang Xuanying takes Wan Sheng to the basement of a villa in the manor, which is full of various fluorescent screens, and there are more than a dozen soldiers working here.


    "This is my most private place. It''s all my own internal staff. During this period, the research programs are all here. There are steel bars all around, so the missiles can''t come in. " Huang Xuanying introduced as she walked.


    Huang Xuanying waved: "open the 3D graphics of the base." Dozens of fluorescent screens flicker at the same time, simulating multinational military bases from different angles.


    In front of Wan Sheng and others, there is a big table with a touch screen. Huang Xuanying explained and analyzed the whole base, pointed to the center and said: "the prison where the base detains people is underground in the central area! This is a place where important people are held. There is only one entrance and exit in the underground, and the entrance and exit is in the center of the base. So if you want to rush in and save people, you have to retreat. There is almost no other way to choose but to hit hard! "


    "There''s only one entrance! Still underground? The designer of this dungeon knows the way of cages, so even if people are saved, how to bring them out is still a problem. Once found, as long as the only entrance is blocked, everyone will die inside. " Wan Sheng didn''t mean to be in trouble at all. On the contrary, he said with great interest.


    "And there are three floors underground, with layers of fortification, and there are monitoring and sentries everywhere. It''s hard to get in and save people!" Huang Xuanying said the words very seriously, trying to get the other party to give up the idea of going in to save people.


    Mo Xuan looked at him and said, "this is a hopeless situation! It''s impossible to go in quietly, kill all the people inside, destroy all the equipment, and then bring out the people in silence! "


    Lu Yijia added: "the key is that this is a military base. There are a lot of people on duty 24 hours a day to monitor. There are inspections every hour. Once the monitoring of the dungeon is damaged, there will be an immediate alert."


    "Is there any way to destroy the main control room quietly?" Wan Sheng felt his chin, looked at the table and asked thoughtfully. Huang Xuanying shook his head and said, "don''t even think about it. Their monitoring room is in the central area, and it''s also the command center. Inside, there are ten steps and one sentry. Outside, there are also fully armed soldiers. Now it''s wartime. This is the most advanced military base. To put it mildly, it''s hard for flies to fly in to save people. My suggestion is to wait for the opportunity and ambush them when they move."


    Wan Sheng memorized the whole three figures, clapped his hands and said, "done! It seems that it can only be forced! I don''t know when the war will be over. Peng Fei is my eldest disciple and my closest friend. I can''t do anything. You all have a rest. I''ll solve it tomorrow. I''ll meet here after I rescue people. Elder martial sister will help me arrange the way back. Peng Fei and I will leave the country immediately to prevent revenge after we come out! "


    Huang Xuanying nodded and said, "there is no problem in the back road. I will use all my resources to help you. But what do you mean by Qiang Lai? Do you want to beat tens of thousands of people? Even if you can fight, you can''t fight tanks and guns. "


    Mo Xuan didn''t feel too surprised when he remembered master''s power explosion on the desert island. He said, "well, as long as the back road is arranged, master''s current state can be tried. Now master is really non-human."


    Wan Sheng patted Mo Xuan''s head and said with a smile, "speak well!" Then he turned to Huang Xuanying and Lu Yijia and said, "by the way, after you take me in, you''ll leave quickly in ten minutes. I''m afraid you will be hurt if you go crazy at that time."


    Huang Xuanying and Lu Yijia are full of confidence when they look at Wansheng. They don''t know what medicine he sells: "what equipment do you need? Like enrichment bombs, or high-tech weapons. "


    Wan Sheng moved his wrist: "no, just give me the best bullet proof vest. I don''t know if my body can resist the gun. It''s better to be safe. I am the most powerful weapon


    Wan Sheng said, and went to one side of the sofa to sit down, closed his eyes and rest. Huang Xuanying speechless pulled Mo Xuan over: "do you think there is something abnormal after Qingshan comes back? Did he get any stimulation after breaking the void? It''s a life-threatening event. It''s not a joke. Your apprentice will have a snack. "


    Mo Xuan put his hands in his trouser pockets, sat on the table and said, "uncle, master, he''s really abnormal. After he came back this time, he found something about brute force. He didn''t know what kind of strength. One punch can sweep the desert island and cause a tsunami! Even the warship can be overthrown. You didn''t see it. I was so scared. "


    Lu Yijia directly reached out and touched Mo Xuan''s forehead: "don''t you have a fever? Still not awake? "


    ¡­¡­


    The next evening, the motorcade slowly left the manor. Wan Sheng, dressed in a black dress, sat in the front row as a bodyguard, while Lu Yijia and Huang Xuanying sat in the back. Today, Huang Xuanying dressed up in a red Qipao and light make-up. The nearly 60 year old still looks like a beautiful woman in her thirties. The martial arts master in her congenital state is in excellent health and can delay aging; Lu Yijia is wearing a western style low cut close fitting dress, blond hair down, mysterious and sexy, people have an impulse to see. Two mothers and daughters are no different from sisters.


    Lu Yijia stood up and said, "Castle Peak, are they beautiful today? This is for you! It''s a pity that my mother won''t let me harass you. It''s really boring. "


    Although Wan Sheng has experienced countless years of cultivation and various scenes, he is still a little reserved and shy about the issue of men and women, and dare not provoke the blonde. What''s more, his elder martial sister is beside him, looking at the front with her eyes and nodding: "it''s beautiful! It''s beautiful


    Lu Yijia didn''t seem to be satisfied with the other party''s reaction. She complained: "you say it''s beautiful without looking at it. You''ve changed your mind! Not as good to me as before! Men don''t cherish women after they get them. All men in the world are the same! "

 Chapter 410

    Wan Sheng hesitates and doesn''t know what to say. It''s more difficult to deal with women than people on Fu Xingtu. Or Huang Xuanying round the field and said, "Jiajia, don''t be mischievous! Castle Peak, this is to fight for life and death, who has the heart to deal with you! You have to be coquettish and wait until you go back. There''s plenty of time to be coquettish! "


    "All right! After this time, you will give me a holiday and let me accompany Castle Peak for a while! " Lu Yijia immediately cunningly put forward the request. Huang Xuanying nodded: "well, after this event, it''s time to talk about your marriage. Younger martial brother, do you want to think about it again and not take risks?"


    Huang Xuanying always thinks that this action is too crazy. This is a task that Superman can accomplish. Wan Sheng said faintly: "elder martial sister, you must remember the evacuation time."


    Huang Xuanying sighed and gently shook her head. Lu Yijia was very excited when she heard that she was going to get married. She said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry. Castle Peak is OK. I haven''t seen him fail since I knew him!"


    "I hope so! I hope younger martial brother will come back safely! " Huang Xuanying looked out of the window and said quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving for about two hours, the car arrived at a heavily guarded town. The multinational frontier military base was modified from the town.


    There are armed soldiers and sentry towers everywhere. There are all kinds of heavy weapons. There are missile defense vehicles around. Even Huang Xuanying''s motorcade has to go through strict inspection when they enter the gate.


    Wan Sheng, as a bodyguard, had declared for a long time. Of course, he passed without any problem and came to the banquet hall in the center of the base. Bodyguards are not allowed to enter the banquet hall. There are special places to rest and wait.


    Wan Sheng gives Huang Xuanying and Lu Yijia a wink and then leaves. On the way to the bodyguard''s lounge, he scans the surrounding environment with an induction. He is already aware of each sentry post.


    The dungeon is not far from the banquet hall. There is a street and a square in the middle. However, in such a short distance, there are four high towers and sentries distributed in the four corners, and four or five teams of fully armed soldiers patrolling. It is almost impossible to pass quietly.


    Accompanied by two soldiers, Wan Sheng went to the villa on the side of the banquet hall to have a rest. When he was about to arrive at the lounge, Wan Sheng suddenly turned around and said, "I want to see your security commander. There is something wrong with your security measures here!"


    The two soldiers were black and could not understand what Wan Sheng was saying. They both looked at him blankly and shook their heads. Wan Sheng has experienced the tempering of the universe, and has been a man for several generations. He speaks English very well and says it in English at once.


    A black soldier said in English, "which country are you from? Do you think there is something wrong with our security? This is a military base. How can there be a security problem! I warn you not to make trouble


    Wan Sheng said seriously: "I''m a security expert in Gaul. I used to serve the president. I''m responsible for my employer. There are very serious hidden dangers in your security measures here. I have to see your security officer! There are so many dignitaries, generals and nobles here tonight. Can you two be responsible for any accident? "


    The two black men were just ordinary soldiers, and they didn''t understand the security risks. However, they were very serious and didn''t dare to be careless. If there was a real security problem and something happened, no one could take the responsibility. Besides, there is no danger in taking him to see the chief security officer, and nothing serious will happen. They exchanged a few words and said, "our security commander is in the building over there. Come with us!"


    One by one, they put Wan Sheng in the middle and walked towards the building opposite the square. Along the way, they met four or five patrol teams and armored vehicles. The square was illuminated as bright as day. The defense was really impeccable.


    Wan Sheng saw that the building they took him to happened to be the building leading to the dungeon. He was overjoyed. It was a mistake. If he didn''t come up with this method temporarily, he would have killed him.


    There is a soldier guard every 10 meters outside the building of the monitoring center, and it''s the same inside. There''s a whistle every 10 meters in each aisle. It''s really impossible for flies to fly in. It''s bullshit for superheroes and super agents in the movie to come here.


    Two soldiers explained their intention at the door. A white man in an officer''s uniform looked at Wan Sheng: "I''m the security officer here. Just tell me if you have anything."


    Wan Sheng glanced at the white man and said, "I only talk to the highest officer! You don''t deserve it! I usually accompany the president. What are you? Thank you


    After hearing this, the white man was angry, but he couldn''t figure out Wansheng''s background. This kind of person who dares to be so arrogant must have something to rely on. He turned around and said, "follow me!"


    The white officer led Wan Sheng to the door of an office on the second floor. On both sides of the door stood two fully armed guards. The white man knocked on the door, walked in to salute, and then muttered his intention.


    Wan Sheng followed behind and looked at a bald white officer with the rank of major general in his office. He looked up at Wan Sheng and said in English, "I''m Jackson, the chief security commander here. Do you think there''s something wrong with the security? What''s the problem? Now you can say it. "


    "Ha ha, the security measures here are very good. There is no problem. It can''t be safer. The biggest problem is me!" Wan Sheng chuckles and cuts at the white officer nearby with a knife. The white officer has not yet figured out what''s going on, and his neck has been broken and died.


    Jackson didn''t have time to reflect that he had three fingers on his neck. Although he only had three fingers, he knew that he only needed to move a little. The white subordinates in front of him were his example.


    "Who are you? What do you want? " Jackson, as the security commander in chief, still maintains a basic calm, but between life and death, his forehead is sweating.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s what I do." Wan Sheng said without hesitation. Jackson hummed coldly, "what can you terrorists do besides murder, arson and terrorist activities?"


    Wan Sheng laughed: "when it comes to killing and arson, no one is as good as you. Terrorists are far behind you. You not only kill and arson, but also plunder and bring disaster to the people here. Stop talking nonsense and take me to the dungeon. "


    "To the dungeon? Are you here to save people? " Jackson breathed a sigh of relief. It was OK to save people. What he was afraid of was that the other party would blow up the banquet hall with a bomb. There were many high-ranking officials and dignitaries there. In case of an accident, he was afraid that it would stir up the international community


    Although Wan Sheng has three fingers on each other''s neck, he can control each other''s body. This is the shaking power of Taijiquan. It seems that he understands each other''s idea: "don''t be nervous. I''m not here for those high-ranking officials. You can relax."


    Jackson just wanted to move his body, because there is an alarm under his feet, as long as the touch can be silent alarm. However, he was shocked to find that he could not move at all, and could not even move his fingers.


    "If I''m right, you''re here for the young man surnamed Peng from the Castle Peak Group in the dungeon." Jackson in Wansheng fingertip flick, automatically stood up, like a puppet, like the other side was holding the shoulder, step by step out.


    "You''re smart enough to be a general. If you know, take me in. Maybe you''ll live." Wan Sheng put his hand on the other side''s shoulder and controlled each other''s every move with the strength of Taijiquan.


    "It''s not difficult. You are Chinese, and you are so skilled in martial arts that killing people is like cutting grass. The Chinese surnamed Peng is also a famous fighter. It is said that his master is the best in the world. In fact, there is no hatred between us. You Chinese martial arts are really powerful, and we don''t want to be enemies with you. As long as you support our actions and plans, we don''t need to. "


    Jackson and Wansheng walk in the corridor outside the door, whispering. After understanding each other''s intention, he suddenly has the desire to survive, and does not want to lose his precious life because of a prisoner.


    "You have to understand that you can''t control what we want to do. Huaxia is no longer the poor and weak Huaxia, and the Chinese are not as weak as they used to be." Wan Sheng said coldly: "you don''t want to shout or run away. As long as I have my hand on you, your life and even your speech will be controlled by me. Don''t play tricks. I have a hundred ways to make you live or die."


    Jackson also knows this truth. He just tried to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound. This man didn''t know what means he used. It was really terrible.


    "You can''t escape. Even if you can go in and see them, you can''t mention them without the instructions of the supreme leader. Mr. Peng is a special prisoner. You know what''s going on outside. You should think about how to take him? I think it''s better for me to let you leave safely, and we''ll sit down and have a talk later. " Jackson kept talking, trying to change each other''s mind.


    Wansheng light way: "I said, you do, you want to say one more word, I will let you never speak." Jackson could only shut up, and they went to a room on the ground floor of the building. There were six soldiers outside the door. After entering the room, there was a long staircase on the ground for three people to enter side by side.


    There is a fine steel gate at the end of the stairs and a pupil identifier on the side. "This door needs me to lean up," Jackson said Wan Sheng flicked his finger on the other side''s shoulder and controlled Jackson''s body to lean up. The recognizer scanned Jackson''s eyes, and the door opened slowly.


    In fact, Wan Sheng didn''t know how to open the door. He wanted to ask, but Jackson thought that since the other party came, he must know everything, so he opened it on his own initiative

 Chapter 411

    After the one meter thick refined steel gate opened, six fully armed soldiers guarded it. Seeing Jackson coming in, they immediately saluted and said, "Hello, sir!" Although people think that today''s chief is a bit strange, he is hanging out with others, but no one dares to ask more questions.


    One of the soldiers came forward and said, "general, you''re still coming to inspect so late. I''ll inform Mr. Anderson immediately to accompany you."


    Jackson really wanted to kick this guy to death, but under the control of Wan Sheng, he nodded involuntarily. The soldier ran out quickly, and Wan Sheng went in with Jackson in his arms.


    It''s called a dungeon. In fact, it''s equivalent to a micro community. It''s a three story circular building, which is divided into many rooms and holds different people. There is a small playground in the middle of the ground floor.


    There are six soldiers on each floor of the corridor. Wan Sheng is not in a hurry. He and Jackson stand on the corridor and look at them and say, "it''s a good environment. When the person in charge here comes, we''ll let him lead the way and find a companion for you by the way."


    There was a flash of confusion in Jackson''s eyes. He said in a hurry, "I know where the man is. I''ll take you. No one else."


    Wan Sheng was a little surprised at Jackson''s reaction, and an officer came over gasping behind him: "brother, you come here so late to inspect anything, and you don''t inform me in advance. I''ve just drunk too much, and I want to go to bed."


    Wan Sheng turned his head and immediately understood why Jackson was worried. The officer named Anderson was very similar to Jackson, but he gained a lot of weight. The head of the dungeon is Jackson''s brother. It''s possible to take care of his brother when he is in duty.


    Jackson immediately snapped, "what are you yelling about? Who''s your brother! Today is the alert time. Now it''s wartime. The whole base is on duty. How dare you drink and sleep! "


    Anderson was still a little bit drunk. He couldn''t see Jackson''s abnormality at all. He whispered: "I''m locked up in this place every day, and mosquitoes can''t fly in. If I didn''t listen to you, who would suffer here. Brother, when can we leave? "


    "If you yell again, it will be dealt with by military law! Ten days in jail Jackson was so anxious at this time that he obviously hinted to his younger brother that Anderson didn''t understand that he was saving his life. His own life was on the line and he couldn''t pull his younger brother into the water any more¡° It''s none of your business here. If we don''t go back to your post, we''ll lose our head if anything goes wrong. "


    "Brother..." Anderson''s words haven''t been spoken yet. A big hand has been gently put on his shoulder, and his body has been controlled by Wansheng. Wansheng''s fingers move, and under the impact of Taiji Nianhua''s fingers, Anderson can''t even make a sound. He stealthily glances at the mysterious man behind him in horror.


    Wan Sheng said casually with a smile: "you are brothers. You are brothers in fighting tigers. You have to go to the battlefield together. However, as long as I honestly cooperate with my actions, I can still consider leaving your brother''s life behind. "


    At this time, when they saw Wan Sheng''s smile, they both felt like the devil was smiling


    Anderson''s expression is very painful to stare at Jackson, drink smoked slightly red face suddenly become white, brain instantly clear seven or eight minutes. Jackson silently nodded to him, motioning Anderson to lead the way. Two of them went to the second floor. Wan Sheng stood in the middle of the two and put his hands on their shoulders. From a distance, it seemed that his close comrades in arms were inspecting and visiting together.


    Jackson told Wansheng in a low voice that Peng Fei was being held in the innermost room on the third floor, and motioned Anderson to act according to the situation. This person came to Qingshan group Peng Fei and others. However, the real-time image of electronic monitoring is directly transmitted to the general control room. If it is too long away from the general control room, the defense system will automatically notify the garrison outside and call the general control room to ensure that everything is normal. So the main control room can''t be left unattended.


    Wan Sheng said calmly: "I know you are procrastinating. It''s useless. Your life and death are in my hands. I should think clearly. If you delay any longer, I will abandon one first. "


    The two brothers suddenly got nervous and looked at each other. It seemed that they didn''t want to hurt each other.


    "I didn''t delay. The man you just killed is my deputy. He is on duty when I''m not in the control room. We''ve been out for 16 minutes. We''ll talk to the garrison outside every half an hour to ensure safety." Jackson took the lead.


    "Good! I believe you for a while Wan Sheng said coldly, "you go back to the monitoring room to deal with the man''s body, keep monitoring, and your brother will stay to show me the way. If you want to play tricks, not only will your brother die, but you can''t escape. "


    Wansheng released Jackson''s shoulder with his left hand, and Jackson was about to collapse on the ground like a balloon. Wansheng put his thumb on Jackson''s left back, and then he stood trembling. Wan Sheng''s way of brute force and the power of Tai Chi shock can''t be countered by ordinary people''s bodies. Just the power of shock, Jackson will almost die.


    Jackson escorted Wan Sheng and Anderson to the second floor and told the guards that it was the commander of the headquarters who came to inspect the dungeon and asked the guards to cooperate closely, so he went back to the monitoring room. Wan Sheng didn''t notice that Jackson left with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Wansheng takes Anderson in his right hand and continues to walk to the third floor underground. Along the way, the soldiers salute Anderson. Anderson''s face was calm, but he couldn''t shout. Under the control of Wan Sheng, he just nodded a little.


    The soldiers on guard smell the strong smell of wine and admire Anderson for drinking so much wine in front of the superior. It seems that they have to flatter Anderson more in the future. Maybe they have a chance to be promoted and don''t care about his face.


    The guards on the third floor were four more than those on the first two floors. They walked back and forth, all wearing masks, and could not see any expression at all.


    Today, there are many politicians and important figures attending the ball. Naturally, the security measures in the dungeon should be more strict and no mistakes should be made.


    This level holds the most important prisoners, especially Peng Fei and Xu Wenjun. The whole cell is made of one meter thick fine steel similar to the first floor gate. There are only five thumb thick air holes on the top of the cell door, and the food delivery window below is only the size of a palm. Peng Fei and Xu Wenjun are locked with fine steel chains as thick as their arms. They can barely get food from the delivery window. The cell area is less than five square meters, and there are two high-definition surveillance cameras in front and back.


    Peng Fei and Xu Wenjun are in two adjacent cells. Although they are closed next door, the walls between the two rooms are made of special sound insulation materials, so they can''t hear each other''s voice. Therefore, Peng Fei and Xu Wenjun do not know each other''s life and death.


    After all, Peng Fei is already a master of the congenital realm. His sense of sensibility and spiritual realm have reached a very high level. He heard the footsteps of the two people from a distance. Although he had been tortured, the skin and flesh injuries were like mosquito bites to the recovery ability of a master of the congenital realm, which can be ignored. And the smell of the people behind seems very familiar. Xu Wenjun also has some slight injuries. At the peak of Huajin, his reaction power is much worse than Peng Fei''s. limited by the sound insulation of the cell, he doesn''t have any reaction.


    Anderson followed suit. Under the control of Wan Sheng, he motioned to the guards to open the third iron gate and slowly walked to the last cell. Although several soldiers with masks doubted the Asian faces behind, they looked at Anderson and opened the iron gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Jackson went back to the control room and didn''t care about the deputy''s body. He picked up the phone and dialed to the commander of the garrison outside. As soon as the phone was connected, Jackson just wanted to make a sound. He fainted and fell on his office chair. His face began to turn white.


    "Hello? Sir Jackson, what are the instructions? " The garrison officer on the other side of the phone called anxiously.


    Although Wan Sheng didn''t see Jackson''s strange smile, he would not be kind to the enemy until he was in danger. When Jackson was about to leave, Wansheng''s thumb moved the shock point on his left back. It was the back of his heart that cracked the blood vessels of his heart. Jackson almost ran back to the monitoring room. The blood vessels could not bear the heavy pressure. At the moment when the phone was dialed, the blood vessels of his heart burst and died quietly and strangely.


    The commander of the garrison did not hear the response. He called several times in succession. Feeling that something was wrong, he immediately raised the alarm. At this time, the alarm of the whole dungeon and the bases of all countries was heard everywhere. All the open iron doors in the dungeon close automatically, and Wansheng and Anderson are locked in the third floor.


    Wan Sheng has been a man for several generations. After life and death, he didn''t care about the alarm and continued to escort Anderson to the last room¡° Since it takes the highest officer to take Peng Fei away, why should it be so complicated? Just find Peng Fei and others and kill them. " Wan Sheng had planned for a long time. Later, he directly destroyed the place with the wild power of the perfect pearl, so he asked Lu Yijia and Huang Xuanying to evacuate from the beginning.


    Ten guards looked at Anderson and waited for instructions, but Anderson couldn''t speak at all. In his heart, he was still scolding Jackson, a half brother, for he didn''t care whether he was alive or dead. When he went out, he sounded the alarm. He didn''t know Jackson had lost his breath.


    Wan Sheng''s fingers urged Anderson to hold the guard¡° You guys guard the door. I''ll show the officer to see if there are any changes in the super prisoners. " Anderson was far less intelligent and calm than his brother. In order to survive, he had to do what Wan Sheng wanted.


    They quickly walk to the door of Peng Fei''s and Xu Wenjun''s cell. Wan Sheng signals Anderson to open the cell. Anderson says that it must have the fingerprint of the highest officer and Jackson''s password to open the cell.

 Chapter 412

    Wan Sheng suddenly burst out to drink, and his left hand crossed the semicircle to stimulate the shock force. A "divine fist" of Taizu''s long fist hit the door of the cell, and there was a dull sound. Although the sound was not loud, the whole three-story cell was shaking for it, and a hole the size of a sandbag was broken in the lock of the cell. It was not only Anderson who was shocked, but also ten guards. After a moment, they charged with live ammunition. Even a fool could see that Wan Sheng''s move was not an officer at all. He was here to break the prison.


    But it was hard for Anderson. Wan Sheng didn''t let go of his right hand when he hit the iron gate. With the inertia of shaking force, Anderson''s teeth, hands and feet, and all the hard parts of his body were fractured once, leaving half his life and blood gushing from the corners of his mouth.


    Wan Sheng took Anderson''s body as a cover, and the guards didn''t dare to shoot. He didn''t give the guards a chance to shoot. With seven star steps at his feet, he made a cross punch, which urged the savage force of a hundred perfect pearls. His fist power was like a wave, which brought up a strong wind, and shot ten guards out with their guns. All of them were killed by the fist power, Piled up neatly in the far corner.


    The whole dungeon was affected by the power of Wansheng''s fist just now. It shook a few times like an earthquake, and its power was amazing.


    Half an hour ago, it was an important military base heavily guarded, with tanks, armored vehicles and patrol teams. Many searchlights light up the whole town. The lights are bright, just like the polar day in the north and south polar circles. There is no dead angle at 360 degrees. In the ball, the political leaders, generals and celebrities of many countries were talking and laughing.


    Huang Xuanying glances back at Wan Sheng, who strides to the bodyguard''s lounge. She goes to the dance party to say hello to some political leaders and chat with them. After a while, she goes to the bathroom to apologize for her discomfort. She takes Lu Yijia and leaves in a hurry under the escort of the bodyguard. The car is driving fast all the way. As soon as she leaves the base, she hears the sound of the alarm behind her.


    "Younger martial brother Qingshan won''t have an accident, will he?" Huang Xuanying said anxiously, "I hope he can come back safely. I''m really worried. How can he come out in such an environment?"


    "My man, I believe him! He''s going to kill the place like hell Lu Yijia has always been full of confidence in Lin Qingshan. Especially Lin Qingshan''s extraordinary ability, Lu Yijia is a little shy when she thinks about it. Her pink face is a little more blush.


    This is the generation gap between the two generations. The things they think about are totally different. Therefore, those who can become friends with their parents are really enviable.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the whole cell boiling, all the prisoners in the cell are shouting, irritable.


    "Get me out of here. I''ll give you 100000 dollars."


    "I''ll give you a million, plus ten thousand gold."


    "I''ll give you dozens of peerless beauties."


    A group of death row inmates cried desperately, this may be their only chance to survive.


    Wan Sheng laughed with disdain and ignored them. His left hand suddenly reached into the cell door and pulled back. There was a dull sound! The whole cell door was torn down.


    "Master, I knew it must be you!" Peng Fei exclaimed excitedly, "otherwise no one can break into this dungeon alone."


    "Will the world change when I leave the void for a few years? You are my great apprentice. Even you have been detained. When it comes out, people will laugh at you. " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng knows that Lin Qingshan and Peng Fei are not only masters and apprentices, but also brothers of life and death. They have experienced too many bloody experiences together, so they can speak freely.


    Wan Sheng quickly enters the cell and uses his hand knife to cut the fine steel iron chain that binds Peng Fei. They are hugged by a big bear. A moment later, the two separated. Wan Sheng felt the changes of Peng Fei in recent years and said with a smile: "yes, in the later stage of the congenital environment, the breath is calm and powerful. You are still hard in your cultivation in my absence."


    "Idiot? Mouse Wan Sheng looked at Peng Fei carefully. Peng Hao immediately appeared in his mind. He exclaimed: "I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or creation. It''s as if all the relatives and friends have never left, and they always accompany me."


    "Master, after you break the void, I will work harder to practice. I just hope to see master again. Although I have broken through to the congenital realm, my spiritual cultivation is still much worse than that of younger martial brother Mo Xuan." Peng Fei is no longer a famous warlord leader in front of Wan Sheng. He feels the back of his head like a child and says cautiously.


    "The road of martial arts and Taoism is very difficult. The spiritual cultivation is complex and mysterious. As a teacher, you have experienced many times of life and death before you have a feeling. Don''t be impatient. Read more ancient books and strengthen your personal cultivation. Maybe you will succeed." Wan Sheng is sincere and sincere.


    "By the way, master, brother Wenjun is in the next cell. Let''s save him first." Peng Fei suddenly said.


    "All right." Wan Sheng said with a smile. Xianting walked out of the cell and came to the door of Xu Wenjun''s cell. Without saying a word, he immediately sank down and ran his whole body, making a sound of jingling. He grasped the doorknob with both hands and made a sound of thumping! It''s violence again. At this time, if any passer-by saw this scene, even if he thought Wan Sheng was not a good man, he would not dare to act bravely for a just cause, so he could only hide in frustration and pretend to be blind.


    After the door opened, Peng Fei took the lead to rush in and urge the power of Dantian. With a single hand of a gossip knife, his whole body crackled. His hand broke the thick and thin chains of his fingers, and then helped Xu Wenjun out of the cell.


    Peng Fei''s hands and feet were tied up before, so he couldn''t give full play to his real strength. Now he wants to show his martial arts achievements in front of his master.


    "Master, the disciples are unworthy. They are not good at learning skills. They are insulting to the school. They want master to come to rescue them by risking his life. Please punish him." Xu Wenjun out of the cell to see Wan Sheng kneeling choked.


    Wan Sheng picked up Xu Wenjun and played with a smile: "dare to detain Lin Qingshan''s disciples and bully them on my head. I''ll take you to kill them."


    "These animals have tortured our good brothers to death. Now it is estimated that only me and the eldest martial brother are alive. I must break them to pieces!" Xu Wenjun''s angry eyes are full of anger.


    Wan Sheng''s indifferent eyes also flashed a trace of anger and said: "killing people pays for their lives. I will make my bully restless."


    Peng Fei and Xu Wenjun look at Wan Sheng at the same time. They are overjoyed and nod heavily. They have not fought side by side with master for a long time. They are very excited.


    There was a restless sound of footsteps on the "crackle crackle" stairs. A total of 12 guards on the first floor and the second floor rushed to the iron gate on the third floor, trying to open the iron gate and machine gun shooting the robbers. The garrison outside the dungeon has been fully mobilized. Tanks, armored vehicles, rocket launchers and other soldiers with heavy weapons have flooded the dungeon. It''s really impossible for a fly to fly out.


    Wan Sheng asked them to open all the cells on the third floor and release all the prisoners. He stepped on the Seven Star step and came to the iron gate in an instant. He urged his Qi and blood to move all over his body. He waved his right fist and crossed the semicircle. With one move, he "planted the Golden Lotus" from top to bottom, hit the iron gate with one punch and beat the cattle across the mountain, With the power of shock, the boxing force bounced the guards who were trying to open the iron gate for more than ten meters through the iron gate, and hit the wall. They were dead and wounded, and the twelve guards lost their fighting power immediately.


    Because of Wansheng''s powerful blow, tiemen fell forward in a flash. Wansheng strode up the second floor stairs, followed by Peng Fei and dozens of prisoners.


    "Hey... Hey... People inside, listen, you are surrounded. We have tens of thousands of troops outside. Put down your arms quickly, put your hands on your head and lie on the ground. Surrender immediately, or you will be killed!"


    "Give you two minutes, or we''ll all fire!"


    There was a shrill cry from the loudspeaker in the cell.


    The whole dungeon is surrounded by hundreds of people at the top of the first floor. On the ground, there are still troops pushing towards the cells. Tens of thousands of people surrounded dozens of people. This situation scared dozens of prisoners who just got out of the prison. The arrogance and excitement just now were swept away, and they knelt down one after another, holding their heads in their hands to show their surrender.


    Wan Sheng winked at Peng Fei and Xu Wenjun, and motioned the two apprentices to return to the first floor to protect their bodies. After all, their bodies could not carry guns.


    Even though Peng Fei was born, Xu Wenjun couldn''t stop thousands of troops at the top of his strength. Besides, there were so many weapons, and they both braved cold sweat and looked at Wan Sheng nervously. Peng Fei had been on the battlefield for a long time. Although he was worried, he was still calm and said, "master, what should I do? We''re surrounded. It seems that we can''t rush out, or I''ll surprise you later. Will you take your younger martial brother and have a fight? "


    "No way, elder martial brother. If we want to go, let''s go together, or master will go first. Our brother will fight with them." Xu Wenjun said with awe inspiring voice.


    Wan Sheng is still relaxed and free at this time. He looks as if the whole atmosphere has nothing to do with him. He is just a passer-by. He just comes to see the excitement. At the same time, he also lamented that his disciples were all men. Even in the face of thousands of troops, he didn''t say that he would leave his master and run for his own life. Compared with Jackson just now, Anderson is still his own brother, and in order to save his own life, he has to sound the alarm regardless of his life and death. If the Chinese people have such integrity, why are they afraid of the invasion of foreign powers! Why worry about the future of our country! Why worry about the weakness of our country!


    Wan Sheng pulled them behind him, patted them on the head with both hands, and pretended to be angry: "the purpose of my coming to save you is to go out together, not to die here. If we talk about life and death again, let alone my apprentice of Lin Qingshan, I don''t have such an apprentice."


    "There''s a minute left," the voice of the loudspeaker called again.


    "Surrender quickly, do you want to kill us?" The prisoners on the ground growled.


    Just now, he was shouting that if he was rescued by Wan Sheng, he would pay for his life. When his life was at stake, he would have forgotten everything.

 Chapter 413

    Wan Sheng still ignored the prisoners and said, "stand behind me and wait to see a good play."


    They looked at each other. Although they knew that master''s martial arts were the best in the world, they were also beating drums when they were surrounded by thousands of troops.


    "Thirty seconds to go!"


    "Damn it! Surrender


    "Faker oil, climb down and surrender!"


    All kinds of noises are heard, and Wan Sheng seems to have heard nothing. Eyes slightly closed, feeling the changes of the surrounding breath, Qi and blood running the whole body, internal organs such as steel, blood flow such as gold, the whole body issued a "crackle" sound, urged the force of the wild 5000 perfect beads, right hand single palm turned, turned into a hammer. A violent energy quickly spread from Dantian to his right hand. Wansheng''s whole body turned black. He jumped up and down with the force of thunder, and hit the center of the ground floor Square with the most powerful "Dou Tian Shen Yi hammer" among the eight hammers.


    Boom! With a loud bang, the powerful force of the fist reaches to the bottom of the earth and spreads out layer by layer around Wansheng. All of a sudden, the ground in the distance suddenly split, and a ring of hot air gushed from the bottom of the earth, like the precursor of a super earthquake. The ring-shaped three-story dungeon is like a city blasting building. In an instant, it thunders and collapses, just like a spar and scuttles, and even the ground of the military base outside is smashed.


    The heavy armored vehicles, tanks and tens of thousands of people around the periphery were unlucky. They didn''t know what was happening. They thought it was a sudden earthquake. Without any response, they were all torn and destroyed by the hot air coming out of the ground. There were no bones and blood left. The field was extremely fierce. Even the top commander of the garrison was scattered in the wind, howling.


    Peng Fei and Xu Wenjun have been scared and stupefied. Is the present master still the former one? This power and power can not be achieved by human beings at all. It is the existence of the creator.


    In a flash, the brightly lit military base became dead and dark. There were cracks and trenches tens of meters deep everywhere, and groans and shouts could not be heard.


    Wan Sheng opens his hands, grabs two students in a daze, and floats away in chaos


    Night gives us black eyes, but some people use it to find light.


    Wansheng stepped on the Seven Star step, holding the two disciples in both hands. In the dark night, his eyes were like two night pearls, illuminating a piece of wild vegetation in front of him.


    When such a major event happens, the armies of all countries will certainly pursue and intercept master Wan Sheng at any cost. It''s too exposed to take the road. Wan Sheng had planned his retreat route long ago. He chose to go through a rare desert forest, and then made a detour to return to Huang Xuanying''s Secret villa. Although the journey is dozens of kilometers more, it''s very safe. For the three people, it''s just ten minutes more.


    In less than an hour, Wan Sheng and his two apprentices rushed to the door of the villa. Several armed bodyguards had been waiting for them at the door. As soon as they saw that Lin Qingshan and others were back, they rushed to escort them into the villa.


    Huang Xuanying has been restless since she returned to the villa. She is very worried about the safety of Wan Sheng. She stands up every two minutes and looks at the door. Although Lu Yijia was a little worried, she could not put down the desserts in her hand and tasted them slowly. Maybe it''s to ease the tension. After all, it''s the man I love. Although his martial arts are the best in the world, as his woman, I will still miss him very much.


    At this time, a bodyguard told Huang Xuanying that Lin Qingshan had been triumphant, and a big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. Huang Xuanying stood up from the sofa and was ready to go out to meet Lin Qingshan. He said to Lu Yijia knowingly, "your man has come back. Don''t go soon!" After hearing the news, Lu Yijia threw away the cake and went away. Huang Xuanying shook her head with a smile and exclaimed, "women are not allowed to stay." And then he went out.


    "Younger martial brother Qingshan, you are back safely. I''m really worried that you won''t come back!" Huang Xuanying was a little excited when she walked out of the villa, and her eyes were incredible. This young man is really a man who constantly creates miracles.


    "I''m so sorry to have made elder martial sister and Yijia miss you." Wan Sheng apologized with a smile.


    Lu Yijia didn''t speak. She hurriedly swallowed the sweets she was chewing. She made a straight lunge into Wansheng''s arms and gave her lips a kiss. The expression was straightforward.


    Peng Fei helps Xu Wenjun salute Huang Xuanying and thanks him. On the way back, Wan Sheng also tells his two apprentices that Huang Xuanying took the risk to bring him into the military base, so that they can be rescued successfully.


    Wan Sheng''s forehead is sweating slightly, a little at a loss. He wants to turn his head to avoid it. He''s afraid that it will damage his face, but it''s not good to kiss in front of everyone. After all, they are Chinese, and their etiquette is different from that of western culture.


    Finally, he chose to embrace Lu Yijia, patted Lu Yijia on the shoulder and said gently, "I''m back, and you''re worried about me."


    "Who''s worried about you? You are a bad man Lu Yijia said with shame and anger.


    "Ouch!" Wan Sheng''s chest is full of pain. Lu Yijia was eating dessert just now. Wan Sheng didn''t respond to her kiss, so he just bit Wan Sheng. At this time, if you open Wan Sheng''s clothes, you will find a clear and neat tooth mark on his chest.


    As soon as Lu Yijia wanted to take another bite, Huang Xuanying yelled, "OK, Jiajia! Stop it! Time is pressing. It''s important to send my younger martial brother back to China safely. "


    Lu Yijia then reluctantly released the jade hand that encircled Wansheng and prayed: "I want to go with Qingshan."


    Peng Fei and Xu Wenjun also lament that an hour ago, the man who created a world shattering scene is the same as the man who was bullied by a weak woman? Both of them felt that after master came back from breaking the void, they could not understand it any more. Although they were still familiar with it, they could not tell the difference.


    It''s the most difficult thing to accept beauty. Wan Shenggang wanted to find an excuse to refuse, "Lingling!" Huang Xuanying''s satellite phone rings. It''s Li Ping''er. Huang Xuanying motioned Wan Sheng to answer the phone.


    "Hello! Ping''er, it''s me. " Wan Sheng said kindly.


    "If you can answer the phone, you will prove that you have rescued Peng Fei and Wen Jun safely, and I will be at ease," Li pinger said with ease. "I discussed with elder martial sister Huang that it is wartime, and the plane is not safe. I have asked for instructions from my superiors. The leaders are extremely concerned about your safety. They ordered me not to make any mistakes and to ensure your safe return. Therefore, they specially arranged the most advanced ballistic missile nuclear submarine of the military to escort you back. "


    "Still Ping''er, you are considerate and wait for me at home. I''ll be back soon." Wan Sheng said happily.


    "There''s another thing. The sect leader wants to see you. After you return home, go to Wudang first. Have a safe trip." Li Ping''er finished and hung up.


    "The master of Taoism?" Wan Sheng has an image of a teenage girl in his mind. This girl has always been mysterious in Lin Qingshan''s memory. The highest achiever of Taoist spiritual cultivation is like heaven and man. He is quietly thinking about something.


    "Younger martial brother, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start now. Xiao Xuan has gone to the dock to meet him in advance." Huang Xuanying said.


    Wan Sheng returned to his senses and said softly to Lu Yijia, "Jiajia, the head of the sect who returns home this time summons me. There may be something important. I''ll come to see you again after I''ve been busy for a while."


    Lu Yijia''s eyes are full of tears. Just now, she kisses and bites like a little pepper. Now, she''s a pear blossom with rain: "then... You must keep your word!" Wan Sheng nodded firmly. Huang Xuanying came to comfort her daughter and quickly took Wan Sheng and others to the wharf from the secret road under the villa.


    Indeed, it''s cruel for any two lovers to separate as soon as they meet. But there is a saying: the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. No matter in which era, Wansheng does not want to be accompanied by his relatives and friends all the time. It''s just that people are floating in the world and can''t help themselves.


    Less than ten minutes later, the crowd rushed to the exit of the secret road. This secret passage exit is actually a natural U-shaped rock entrance. The openings on both sides are filled with sea water, which acts as a liquid seal. People who don''t know it can hardly find that this is a secret passage. It takes only two minutes to dive from the inside to the exit to reach the sea level.


    Wan Sheng asked Peng Fei and Xu Wenjun to dive out first, then turned to look at Lu Yijia, who was in a low mood. The bear hugged her, gave her a shallow kiss on the forehead, then turned to Huang Xuanying and said with both hands: "the green mountains will not change, the green water will flow. Take care, elder martial sister Then turn around and an Osprey goes into the water and disappears into the water.


    At this time, Mo Xuan had been driving a speedboat on the sea outside the exit. See Peng Fei, Xu Wenjun, Wan Sheng has emerged from the water, quickly come to meet. After two minutes, the four of them boarded the nuclear submarine.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later in the morning, at Lin Qingshan''s home in Shudu Province, Wan Sheng asked Peng Fei and others to fix up at home for a few days, and then he would get together when he came back from Wudang Mountain. Li Ping''er was going to accompany Wan Sheng on the way to Wudang Mountain alone. Unfortunately, he had a temporary task and couldn''t get away from it, so he had to reluctantly carry out the task. When he left, he asked Wan Sheng not to go anywhere after he came back, because since Lin Qingshan came back from the void, they haven''t got along well with each other.


    Wudang Mountain is the holy land of Taoism. It is famous for its "crown of five mountains" which is "four famous mountains bow to each other and five Immortal Mountains reign together".


    Half a day later, Wan Sheng came to the foot of Wudang Mountain. When he returned to Wudang, Wan Sheng was shocked. In his mind, Li Pinghai, the master, was so vigorous and powerful that he felt a great deal of emotion.


    Looking up the mountain, Qingshi road is winding, with many Taoist temples and pines. A few wisps of white clouds float on the top of the mountain. If ordinary people are among them, they will appear to be extraordinary.

 Chapter 414

    Wansheng avoided the tourists and chose a path with few tourists to go up the mountain. The white crane''s bright winged shelf was like a flying white crane shuttling through the mountain forest, and soon came to the back door of the Taoist temple. Wan Sheng was just about to reach out and knock on the door. With a "squeak", accompanied by the heavy feeling of melodious history, the door opened automatically from inside. A little Taoist with a pretty face came out and saluted Wan Sheng first, saying, "master Qingshan, you''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me."


    Wan Sheng nodded and sighed: "the spiritual cultivation of the sect leader is still unfathomable. I''m afraid that no one in the world can surpass him. Although I can predict, I can''t be so precise. "


    Wan Sheng followed the Taoist priest through the side hall, through the Chaotian Palace, through the one day gate, the two day gate, the three day gate, and finally came to the top of Wudang Mountain, the Golden Hall of Zijin City. What comes into view is a piece of red walls and green tiles. On the corner of the building are carved all kinds of rare animals. Looking up at the sky, they are proud of the mountains. Turning around and looking back, the clouds are around the golden hall, like a fairyland on earth. Clouds move with the wind, sometimes dense, sometimes sparse, dense and hazy. This kind of scenery, let a person in the heart of the mighty waves, as if the world panoramic view.


    Wan Sheng has a feeling: where does life come from? What will happen after death? Never forget the past, echo the future.


    Wan Sheng followed the Taoist priest and went on through the golden hall. Behind him was a blue stone path. There was a stone tablet, which said: stop tourists! Deep in the path is a wooden house courtyard, which is also the forbidden area of the gate. Senior people can enter. The little Taoist bowed to Wan Sheng and said, "the master of the gate is in the front courtyard." Then he turned and left.


    Wan Sheng went to the courtyard of the wooden house with a complicated mood. Since the owner of the door had no idea, he had too many questions to solve. Is he Wansheng or Lin Qingshan? Is it through, or really dead, or all this is just a dream, and the people around them are very sure that they are Lin Qingshan.


    Wansheng quickly steps to the gate of the courtyard. Two Taoist priests stand at the gate and salute Wansheng at the same time. They open the door and lead Wansheng to the house. In the wooden house, behind the bamboo curtain, there is still a figure of a teenager.


    "Castle Peak, you''re all right!" The clear and sweet voice of children is the first to say.


    "Meet the headmaster!" Wan Sheng knelt down on one knee and said respectfully.


    "I know you have a lot of doubts and want to seek the truth from me." The child continued.


    "Do you know who I am? I am not Lin Qingshan, why do I have his memory, and everyone is sure that I am Lin Qingshan. " Wanshan road.


    "You are you. Who are you? Who are you? What is truth? What is fake? Are you sure you are not Lin Qingshan The headmaster asked in a tone of cadence.


    "This..." Wan Sheng was not sure. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "You think you are Wansheng, so you must be Wansheng? The real Wansheng may not exist for a long time. "The great way of heaven, the natural circulation, the alternation of four seasons, the latent breath day and night." The master''s words are so profound that people don''t know what''s wrong.


    Wan Sheng was shocked and said, "master, do you know me? Who are you Wan Sheng set off a storm in his heart. The master of this sect is so mysterious that she knows her origin clearly. This is the real hidden peerless master!


    The sect leader did not answer, but stated: "Lin Qingshan is you, Wansheng is you! It''s time for you to come back. In other words, Lin Qingshan is just a link in your past life, and Wansheng is your present life. You have countless roles in your own reincarnation experience. Why care about this problem? In the end, you will understand naturally. "


    "Then why did I go back to my previous life? What''s the significance of this toss? On the contrary, I have been concerned for two generations, and it''s hard to put it down. " Wan Sheng said with some doubts.


    "Do you remember your feeling in front of the golden hall¡® The past is not forgotten, and the future echoes. " The master of the Taoist sect replied with a light smile: "in fact, you are not really dead. How can your identity die in this space plane? This is your last life''s experience. It''s only your body that disappears after more training. Remember the great law of reincarnation of the dark system? "


    "Is this what the sect leader mentioned just now:" never forget the past, echo the future " Wansheng has a little bit of enlightenment.


    "Yes, the reincarnation of life and death, that is to have life and death to reincarnate, how to reincarnate immortality?" A word from the master of the gate breaks the way.


    "So, every scene I''ve experienced and everyone I''ve met is practicing the great law of reincarnation." Wan Sheng suddenly realized this and asked, "how can I go back to my body?"


    "The truth can only be found by yourself. You can go." The master calms down.


    "Thank you, sect master!" Wan Sheng, without affectation, kowtows to the master and turns to walk down the mountain. I have more conjecture and respect for the identity of the sect master and the prophet.


    At this time, behind him came a clear and brilliant voice of children: "you''ve had enough of playing here. You can go back where you come from. The experience of your last life is still waiting for you..."


    "Where to come from, where to go..." Wan Sheng''s body was shocked. This was Lin Qingshan''s understanding of breaking the void. Now it still sounds shocking.


    All of a sudden, the whole world suddenly twisted and blurred, everything gradually dissipated into darkness. Wan Sheng''s eyes were blurred, and his body fell into a confused environment uncontrollably. It seems that he is dragged by a mysterious force undercurrent. No matter how he struggles, he can''t move. He can only follow the spiral track of the undercurrent one after another. Every reunited person and thing in his mind turns into fragments of memory. With the undercurrent and Wansheng, countless fragments are flying around, Wansheng murmurs and immerses himself in the fragmented world


    After a long time, Wan Sheng finally woke up. Looking around, he found that he was still in the dark, but the darkness made him feel familiar.


    "What is this? Is this the mysterious world in the ghost fire Wan Sheng feels this incomparably familiar feeling. The surrounding space seems to be integrated with himself. Maybe it is one.


    "Yes, it''s really a mysterious world! ha-ha! I''m back! " Ten thousand students as like as two peas were unable to resist the excitement. He was surprised by the idea that he had just flashed across the shadow, and the shadow came to the center of the mysterious world. The familiar scenes were floating before him. Now, apart from the fragmented space of the samsara rule, it is now the same as before.


    He also found that he had mastered a new power, which circulates back and forth in his body. It was the previous undercurrent, which is the power of the law of samsara! Master level reincarnation rule!


    Wan Sheng returns to the mysterious world of the nether world like a fish in water. Feeling the mysterious power of the undercurrent of reincarnation law, he sighed: "without life and death, how can reincarnation be. No wonder no one has ever understood the great law of reincarnation. This mysterious law can only be understood after the practitioner dies. Moreover, it can''t die directly. It has something to do with the ghost fire. How many people in the world have the courage to practice a law at the cost of their lives? "


    Wan Sheng felt the power of the undercurrent again and was curious about what kind of power he could play in actual combat. But then he thought, in the mysterious world, can he wake up at any time?


    Wan Sheng''s eyes closed slightly, after a clear thought. The sea of fire in the dark sky of Jiuli Kingdom suddenly boils, like a sea of oil spilled in the sea of fire. All of a sudden, there was a huge wave of fire, but it didn''t make a sound, which was strange and mysterious. The huge wave of fire turned into a startling crack, which divided the netherworld sea of fire into two. And the fire around the crack, constantly raging, raging, wildly burning, as if fans are looking forward to the Oscar, exuding endless enthusiasm, just waiting for the return of the king.


    "Boom" the whole starry sky trembles like the earth shaking. Those violent fires are swallowed by the cracks, and suddenly erupt like volcanic eruption. A huge flame vortex is formed in the center of the sea of fire. The more energy is gathered, and a strong light enough to penetrate the Star River illuminates the whole starry sky. Wan Sheng slowly rises from the vortex with his eyes closed tightly. Long dark brown hair, elegant, but resolute eyes as if to see through any evil soul, Wansheng body burning ghost fire slowly dissipated, the whole body flying in the middle of the sea of fire, the ghost fire will be his body refining condensation, reborn!


    "The feeling of reincarnation is really good!" Ten thousand lives as like as two peas, and watched their bodies, and they were all the same. They had been flying back from the fire, and their things were scattered in the fire. No one dared to come in and collect them. And the moment of reunion of the nether ghost reappeared, so that the Wansheng''s repair was broken. It formed a large and dark star map, which was shining and mysterious. Huge fighting spirit gushed from it and washed the whole body. His new body made him feel more mysterious and strange.


    "This time I realized the great law of reincarnation, and my previous accumulation has broken through the nebula level and reached the star chart level. Now I am also on the star chart." Wansheng happily floats in the sea of fire. The feeling of blessing in disguise always makes people happy.


    However, the huge flame vortex did not stop. It was still spinning rapidly, and there was another fire light crisscrossing. A "boom boom" was heard from the interstellar explosion. In the flame vortex, the confluence of fire, and a huge body loomed¡° Who is it Wansheng light spit a, no phase ring rotation out, slowly rotating around the body up and down floating.

 Chapter 415

    The huge body slowly rose, which was more than 100 times as tall as Wansheng''s body. It was like Pangu, who created the world. His whole body was dark and his muscles were clear. It was like steel inlay, showing the beauty of strength. If you look at it carefully, you will have a pretty face, short hair and sword eyebrows, and round and firm eyes. Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and said in amazement: "this... Isn''t this Lin Qingshan? What happened? How can Lin Qingshan follow me to this world? "


    The giant did not respond, but stood quietly in the sea of fire, looking at Wansheng without expression.


    Wan Sheng calmed down and decided to fly towards Lin Qingshan''s tall body to find out what was going on. Wan Sheng was just close to his face when his consciousness suddenly blurred. A moment later, Wan Sheng saw his body floating over the sea of fire, so small.


    "Yes? What''s going on? How is my consciousness in Lin Qingshang''s body? " Wan Sheng wondered, "is this the ghost?" As soon as he was resurrected and realized the law of reincarnation, there appeared a previous life of Lin Qingshan. His body was still so huge that his consciousness somehow entered his body.


    Wansheng tried to explore the giant Lin with his divine sense, and was shocked to find that this body was actually the body of Lin Qingshan that Wansheng experienced in the law of reincarnation, but it just became huge in this world¡° Has the ghost fire not only revived me, but also revived Lin Qingshan, who practices the way of brute force? " Wan Sheng said in surprise, "it''s incredible."


    Lin Qingshan''s body consciousness and his own consciousness are connected with each other, and they can be transformed into each other. This means that Wan Sheng has two bodies, and the Pearl of perfection is transformed into this huge body. His whole body is full of a powerful force, which is the savage force of the way of brute force!


    So in the next few days, Wan Sheng didn''t rush to return to the Terran. Instead, he became familiar with Lin Qingshan in the netherworld sea of fire, until he could freely switch between his two bodies. Wan Sheng realized: "Wan Sheng is me, and Lin Qingshan is also me. Who am I? Reincarnation is 990000. This is the last life. Where am I going at last? "


    Wan Sheng recalled the words of the Taoist sect leader, his eyes full of confusion and confusion: "the truth can only be found by myself. It''s most important to live in the moment. I still have a lot to do in this life. At the end of the day, you will naturally understand what''s going on, and you will feel at ease when you are at ease. "


    Wan Sheng said firmly. He looked at the sea of fire in front of him and thought about whether to take them back to his mind. However, on second thought, it''s better not to take them back. He left the sea of fire in here and inadvertently formed a natural barrier to block the haze tribe''s penetration into the Terran starry sky. In this way, the haze tribe can''t attack here for a while, Indirectly protected the Jiuli Kingdom and the human star sky.


    "I''ll take some kindling in case of emergency, and leave the rest here." Wan Sheng stretched out his hand and absorbed several kinds of fire. In the process of absorbing the fire, he found that he could sense the whole netherworld sea of fire and the edge of the sea of fire.


    "Well? There''s a fight in that Nebula! Cultivation is not low. I feel familiar with it! " Wansheng controls the giant''s separation, and puts his own self into the storage bracelet. As long as one of the two bodies is alive, the other one will not die easily. His control of the giant''s separation can just let us practice quietly and integrate the rules. In the future, we will have a combination of five laws and the dark law, which will be powerful!


    "In the future, if my two bodies, the one who practices the law and the other who practices the brute force, will be my opponents in the universe. Moreover, in the future, we can still protect the earth separately. If we walk everywhere, we will be fearless in the future. Separation is really a good thing. It was originally a characteristic of the supreme rule of the wood system. I didn''t expect that I inadvertently promoted the same effect. How powerful should the three separation of master Qingdi be! "


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that in fact, Qingdi''s separation is far less exaggerated than his separation. He can cultivate one of the three ancient magic powers. Qingdi''s separation just has its own characteristics.


    Wan Sheng''s body disappeared into the sea of fire with an idea, and almost came to the edge with the speed of blink. The distance is still a haze. Three different figures are fighting in the haze, surrounded by the haze group, among which there are three strong stars in the haze group!


    The three people on the haze map are all human beings. In the blink of an eye, they thought they were the three strong people of the human race, but the haze particles constantly emerging from them confirmed their identity.


    "Nanli! In the past ten years, you have been against us haze people! Are you people crazy! In the past, people came in groups and other people left. You have been haunted all the time. Do you think we really can''t help you? " Among the three people in the haze family''s star map, a middle-aged man in spring clothes floats around a black magic disk, saying aloud.


    "Hum, if you dare to touch my brother, I will make you haze people restless forever, and hand over my brother Jingshi Tianjun, otherwise I will spend my life with you haze people!" The one who answered was no other than Wan Sheng''s elder sister, Jiang Rulan, who is now called Nanli Shangren!


    The two dragons hover around Jiang Rulan, one red and the other white. The fiery red dragon is the little red of the Dragon system, which Wan Sheng gave her earlier; And the pure white one is Wansheng''s companion animal Dabai!


    At the beginning, Emperor zhanhuotian asked 400 million fiery Zun to send people to investigate Dabai''s life and death. It was Jiang Rulan who was sent by 400 million fiery Zun. Jiang Rulan was just about to take Xiaohong to the dragon Department. After going to the dragon Department, Jiang Rulan was baptized by dragon blood and reached the star chart level. He found out Dabai''s situation and told Wansheng about it.


    After hearing this, Dabai is concerned about his master''s safety, stops his cultivation, and follows Jiang Rulan to the netherworld sea of fire in the Jiuli starry sky to find Wansheng''s whereabouts.


    "Give up my master! Or I just don''t die! Swear to destroy you haze people Dabai shouts, hovering in the air, shining with light, spreading waves of evolution light, dispersing the haze all around.


    "Are you insane! We have said many times that Huang Quan is not in our haze clan. He has hurt our queen badly. We still want to settle with him! The queen said that the yellow spring was infected with haze poison and either died or assimilated. It is rumored that he had been beaten to death by several other races. The netherworld sea of fire is the evidence. Are you blind or deaf? " The people in Huang Yi yelled angrily. The three of them have been living with Jiang Rulan for ten years.


    Dabai said in a loud voice, "you still want to quibble! I am the companion animal of the yellow spring. I live well. How can my master die. Since the master is not dead, he must be somewhere. Maybe he will be arrested by you! "


    Yin cancan, a man in yellow, said, "if you want to die first, come on. Our haze tribe is a symbol of destruction." With one hand of the people in yellow clothes, hundreds of millions of haze people all around rush up and come forward one after another.


    However, these haze creatures can only exert pressure on each other at this level, and can''t cause any real damage. Xiaohong now has the strength of nebula level. The huge dragon''s body is bursting with flames, sometimes like smoke, sometimes like ice. That''s the characteristic of four elephant flame, which makes haze people cry and cry.


    After Jiang Rulan''s death, the broad and slender phoenix of fire unfolds. The red cape becomes infinitely huge. Behind it, a bright red wall of fire is formed. The wall of fire spreads infinitely to both sides, almost covering a small galaxy.


    "Ice and fire!" With Jiang Rulan''s hand, more than a dozen large icicle flames emerged from the fire wall, and the ice with high temperature rushed to the three people in the haze family''s star map. The Yellow clothed man''s idea flashed, and the disk suspended on him suddenly whirled up, and turned into a huge earth colored disk in front of him, slowly spinning. The column of cold ice and flame hit on it, and the ice and fire splashed all over the place.


    The other two people on the star map, one with a silver long gun, the other with a wide edge hatchet, rushed up from both sides, trying to clip from the flank. Dabai let out a dragon''s roar. The sound power of the dragon''s roar blocked the silver robed man with a long gun and blew him back.


    The silver robed spear will immediately retreat, and the long spear in his hand will dance round, bringing a tornado force of wind, absorbing, weakening and dispersing the sound wave formed by the Dragon roar, and then combining the power of the tornado law into a sharp spear point. With a stab of the long spear in his hand, the sharp spear force will be projected out. The spear point contains the law of tearing and resisting the wind, and one hand is the combination of three methods.


    The huge tornado blows, and it''s like a giant Silver Dragon rolling and roaring in the starry sky. Dabai is not in a hurry in the face of this "fake dragon". His pure white body emits bursts of purification light, forming a temporary world of light. When the tornado rushes in, time suddenly stops for a moment, and Dabai has already disappeared, In an instant, he came to the body of the silver robed gun general, and a huge Aurora came out of his mouth.


    The silver robed gun was also frightened by the sudden change. The first reaction was to dodge. However, the attack was too abrupt. The speed of light was dizzying in absolute space. No matter how fast the whirlwind speed of the silver robed spear is, it can''t be faster than the light beam. He takes up the law of weathering with his long gun, waves a strong wind, and disperses the corners of the light beam. However, he is still shocked by the energy of the light beam, hums and flies out.


    Dabeidon had an advantage. It would not let it go easily. A huge light and shadow flashed by. Its huge dragon body came to the silver robed spear general''s side. The whole body circled to form a dragon''s momentum. The scales on his body turned into various dragon scale patterns, and burst thousands of rays to surround his opponent in the middle.

 Chapter 416

    This is the light ejection array created before Wansheng. Dabai integrates this array with the characteristics of his huge body. He can play it at will. The natural and fast array makes it impossible for people to defend.


    The silver robed gun will immediately become a battle of trapped animals. His long gun will bring a whirlwind to disperse thousands of light beams, but all this is just a drop in the bucket. Unless extraordinary power can break out, what he is waiting for is just the end of being consumed and dying.


    Another star map man with a hatchet pours at Jiang Rulan. Jiang Rulan is an old strong man with strong psychological quality. He is not flustered at all. His mind flashes. Countless small sparks are flying out of the fire wall behind him. They are scattered in the past, covering the direction of the hatchet man''s attack and blocking his attack.


    The master of the hatchet waved his hatchet and turned it into a piece of haze and sand. When it collided with these small sparks, the air cracked like a firecracker. The small sparks automatically gathered after being hit. The distant fire wall provided continuous support, making the master of the hatchet unable to rush over for the time being.


    Jiang Rulan is very powerful with one enemy and two enemies. She is calm and calm. She has a purple emperor artifact burning the sky and Ziyan stove on her body. She is not flustered at all. If she really can''t, she will use the artifact power to run away. This is the capital that she has been daring to harass haze people.


    "Well, Dabai has become so powerful that he has reached the star chart level, and he has learned to use light to construct a space when it comes, so as to give full play to the characteristics of the big law of time. He is smart!" Wan Sheng is watching the war on the edge of the netherworld sea of fire.


    "Sister Rulan should have been baptized by the Dragon system of the primitive Protoss, otherwise she would not have made such rapid progress. Sister Rulan is strong. She can still cope with one enemy and two. Her use of fire and understanding of fire are becoming more and more perfect. She is worthy of being the Nanli King who intimidated one side at the beginning! But those masters of haze nationality look familiar. Have I seen them anywhere? " Wan Sheng looked at the haze masters in the distance with burning eyes, especially the masters with long guns and disks.


    Wan Sheng looked at the silver robed Spearman''s shooting method. Suddenly, his body was shocked and he lost his voice: "this is the trend of Zhao family''s shooting method... Is he!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t think much about it. He rushed out of the sea of fire and used his fighting spirit to stimulate the perfect pearls in his body. When ten thousand pearls were stimulated, he used the "gun carrying potential" of the Baji boxing to rush out. The savage force was stimulated by the fighting spirit and played its original role. Wan Sheng was blessed by the powerful savage force, and the whole person became a small star, Hit the man in yellow.


    The man in yellow is fighting with the ice flame of Jiang Rulan. Suddenly, he feels a huge force coming from afar. It''s like a wild beast coming from ancient times. He wants to crush himself into a meat cake. Before his strength arrived, he could not resist the strong air.


    The rotting face of the man in yellow was shocked, and his mind was running high. The rotation speed of his disk treasure immediately soared several times, and a circle of brown rings gushed out, shaking the icicle back for a distance, and then he stepped on the disk without looking back and disappeared without a trace.


    Wan Sheng suddenly lost his goal. He laughed to himself that this guy was timid enough. He ran away before he arrived. He immediately turned around and rushed to the hatchet man who was still chopping in Mars.


    The man on the hatchet also noticed the abnormality, but he was in the small spark environment, and could not leave as casually as the man in yellow. This guy is also a muscle. He wants to chop hard if he can''t run away. He holds the handle of the axe in both hands and holds it high to the sky. Countless haze condenses on the axe. In the blink of an eye, it forms a huge axe. One axe will chop at Wansheng.


    Wansheng has the power of barbarism. His heart is full of pride. He feels fearless and needs war! Fight! Fight! Fight! Fight! Fight! He hit his opponent''s axe with a straight punch.


    "Boom boom!" A series of loud sounds were heard all over the sky. The axe condensed by the haze collided with Wansheng''s savage fist strength. It was like the earth, and it was washed down and collapsed.


    Wan Sheng rushed all the way to break the law and hit the entity of the hatchet with one punch. The powerful force of the wild and the powerful force of the momentum hit the man on the star map through the hatchet. The man on the star map didn''t even have the chance to be rushed away, and his body burst, like an ant trampled by a giant and crushed to death.


    Wan Sheng looked at the star map cracked by his fist, and the man was in a daze: "is this the real force of barbarism? Fighting spirit inspires its real power, which is so powerful. The way of brute force is worthy of being the three ancient magic powers. It''s not much worse than the way of law and the way of roar. It can break ten thousand methods with one force! fierce! It''s just the power of 10000 perfect pearls. If it''s 20000 or 30000, what''s the concept? Can one blow kill the supreme star


    The people in yellow fled and the people on the hatchet died. The whole army of haze people was in a panic. They evacuated and scattered one after another. Only the silver robed gun general trapped in the light ejection array by Dabai was left.


    When Dahong and Jiang Rulan see this terrible giant, they frighten the man in yellow to run away, and another blow kills the man on the hatchet. This kind of strength is frightening. Both stand together and watch the giant warily. Jiang Rulan secretly hides the sky burning Ziyan stove behind him to deal with unexpected dangers at any time.


    Wan Sheng turned to look at the retreating haze tide, flew to the vigilant Jiang Rulan and joked: "sister Rulan, how did you come here? Don''t you know me? You don''t recognize me when you put on your pants? Hey, hey. "


    "You? You are? Are you a yellow spring? " Jiang Rulan looks at this giant, some feel incredible, can call her Rulan elder sister only huangquan that ramble kid, other people dare not so presumptuous.


    "Hey, hey! If blue elder sister, my this body is OK, enough magnificent! Strength all over! I don''t know if my little brother is as big as his body. Let me have a look! " Wansheng before the conversion of the body, will swallow empty dark armor on this body, otherwise he will run naked, swallow empty dark armor is all tools, can big power small, just right.


    Wan Sheng picks up tunkong''s dark armor and looks down at his crotch. Jiang Rulan blushed and turned around immediately: "you... You hooligan! Bad stuff! When can we be more serious? "


    Jiang Rulan has seven or eight points to believe that the other party is a yellow spring, but he doubts how this guy''s body has become so big. It''s estimated that this time he didn''t die, what''s the adventure.


    Wan Sheng is just joking. Teasing and teasing Jiang Rulan has always been one of his pleasures. He laughs and his voice is frightening. He flies to Dabai''s side. Compared with Dabai''s dragon body, his body is still half smaller. There is no difference in size, mainly because it is much shorter.


    Dabai and Wansheng are interlinked, which is at the level of soul. Even if the host changes his body, he still can''t escape his induction. He recognized it at the first time. It''s just that he''s trapped in the silver robed gun and can''t get away.


    "Master, you are back at last! They say you''re dead! I''m not dead. How can you die? " The big white dragon head turns around and smashes into Wansheng''s chest! Fortunately, Wan Sheng''s body is huge now, and his fighting ability is super strong. Otherwise, if he bumps this head over, it will cause internal bleeding


    "Silly pig, you have grown up! I haven''t seen you for a long time! It seems that the food of the dragon Department is good. The Dragon Emperor didn''t treat you badly. Ha ha! " Wan Sheng opened his arms, holding the big white dragon head, and gently stroked the smooth and greasy dragon scales. It felt very comfortable.


    Dabai dawdles in his master''s arms with his longan closed, showing his joy. He seems to have forgotten to call himself a fool: "master, where have you been? How did your body get so big? The appearance has also changed. I and southwalker have been looking for you for ten times. We firmly believe that nothing has happened to you! "


    Wan Sheng stroked Dabai''s tap and said with heartfelt gratitude, "thank you. You''ve worked so hard for me! I''m back, so you don''t have to worry. "


    When the two were separated, Wan Sheng went to the trapped gun general with silver robes. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. His mind flashed and exclaimed, "you are... You are Zhao!"


    The gun with the silver robe will wave a long gun to resist the light beam, and hear the voice, look at the giant in the distance and say, "do you know me?" Wan Sheng replied, "I''m from the earth. Of course I know you. Why did a generation of master Gunners fall into such a situation?"


    "Are you from earth? Let me go, then Zhao can''t wave a long gun and says eagerly.


    At this time, Jiang Rulan came forward and said: "we can''t let him go. He has been hazed and his soul has been manipulated and corroded. The real self has already died. Don''t be fooled, little brother. "


    Of course, Wan Sheng knows that the people in front of him are no longer real Zhao Neng. Just like Mila, they are no longer the former Mila. After being hazed, they have become the playthings of the haze people.


    "These haze people really do all kinds of evil. They kill people and play with other people''s feelings and memories to hurt more people! After that, I have enough strength to kill this clan! " Wan Sheng said indignantly that his hatred with haze clan could not be resolved, and Mira alone could not pass.


    "The man in yellow just now should be in the Yellow Sea." Wan Sheng thought to himself, and Dabai was surprised and said, "master, is he Zhao Neng? That''s your master. Do you want to kill him? "


    Wan Sheng hesitated and said, "the Zhao family is very kind to me. If I kill him, I''m suspected of deceiving my master and destroying my ancestors. If I leave him alive first, it''s equivalent to a period of kindness. I''ll kill him next time we meet!"


    Jiang Rulan interrupted: "little brother, he is no longer Zhao. You can''t let him go. It''s just endangering more creatures. You can''t have women''s benevolence in this kind of thing."

 Chapter 417

    "Well, I''ve been looking for the trace of the two great masters of the earth. I didn''t expect that they were eroded by haze early. It''s estimated that they were eroded by haze when they first came here. Let him go for the time being, and I''ll settle this account with the haze people in the future! " Wan Sheng looked at the distant Zhao Neng and said faintly.


    As soon as Dabai''s body shrinks, he withdraws the light ejection array. Zhao can''t fly away immediately and runs away.


    Jiang Rulan looked at the disappearing Zhao Neng and sighed: "my younger brother is still too kind to deal with familiar people. I''ll do these things later."


    Wan Sheng gave a wry smile and changed his mood: "sister Rulan, you work hard for me. I really don''t know how to repay you. What do you think if you don''t agree with me as an example?"


    Jiang Rulan blushed a little and said: "I''m not worried about you. When you had an accident, Qin Yongzheng, Shangguan Wan''er, master ronggu and martial uncle Hei mantra all came here, but they couldn''t find you. They all went to other ethnic groups to find out about you. Even 400 million fiery Zun and amber Zun have been looking for you. Your face is big enough."


    "It''s hard for you... Sister LAN, please send my news back to the ethnic group, so that you won''t worry any more. Let''s go to Jiuli country first, and give some friends peace." Wan Sheng changed his body, changed back to his original appearance, and flew to Dabai to ride.


    Jiang Rulan and Dabai are surprised to see Wansheng change back to their original master, but before they ask, Wansheng says it''s a long story. When they have time to explain to them, they don''t ask again.


    Jiang Rulan pops up a spark, and also comes to Dabai with Dahong, and flies to Jiuli country together.


    When Jiang Rulan passed by the netherworld sea of fire, he asked, "little brother, don''t you take away this sea of fire?" Wan Sheng stood on the dragon head and said, "let it stay here. I can''t use so many of them. They can stop the haze people and protect the people of Jiuli country. They have played a great role. On the contrary, they have played a much smaller role in me."


    Jiang Rulan nodded and said, "my little brother is sincere and kind-hearted. My elder sister admires you. In these ten eras of the universe, the people of Jiuli have really lived in peace. Your story is very popular in Jiuli. All the people here are protected by you and call you the patron saint of Jiuli. Especially the man named Yang Hecheng spared no effort to publicize your deeds. He should be your friend. "


    "Well, he came from the earth when I was a little boy. He can''t do anything else. He is first-class in propaganda and business. I went to Jiuli Empire to report peace to him. " Wan Sheng, with both hands on his back, looks at the distant starry sky and enjoys the reality of returning.


    Jiang Rulan found Wansheng, but she was relieved. She teased Dahong with a relaxed mood and said, "my younger brother''s previous death liberated the people of Jiuli. Even the soul family withdrew from the Star River and felt that it was not safe here. Now there are only Terrans left here, but you have restored the kingdom of Jiuli in disguise. "


    Wan Sheng was also happy: "the soul people are really afraid of death, ha ha, so they withdraw. But if we want to really recover here, we need to recover the Jade Emperor''s starry sky first, and we need to continue to work hard. As long as we have a few more starry emperors, we can really recover. "


    Looking at Wansheng''s natural and unrestrained figure, Jiang Rulan nodded and said, "with my younger brother''s qualification, I believe I can! The Terran will return to its peak


    Wan Sheng turned back to smile: "yes, we can! We


    ¡­¡­


    "Bring me another bottle of wine!" Yang Hecheng is lying on the sofa in the office, holding a bottle of wine in his hand. He is not drinking, but pouring.


    Wu bairuo sat next to him and said, "don''t drink. After drinking more than a dozen cosmic eras, do you want to practice and work? If you go on like this, you''ll have to wait until you die! "


    Yang Hecheng''s mouth left the wine bottle and said in a loud voice, "if you die, you will die. When you die, you just go to see my good brother! Don''t talk nonsense, get me the wine quickly


    Wu bairuo''s eyes were slightly red and said, "you know you''re dead. What do you do if you leave me? The yellow spring is more important than your wife and son? "


    "You know what! You know what brothers are? Can you judge the friendship of our brothers? Ah Sheng is very kind to me. I just hate that I don''t have the strength to avenge him! Otherwise, I will destroy them a hundred times, a thousand times! Get out of here without a drink Yang Hecheng yelled.


    Wu bairuo left a few tears and said, "brother huangquan is not dead yet. Haven''t you gone to find the master Nanli? You don''t want to die first. Isn''t it sad when you come back to huangquan brothers? "


    Yang Hecheng was drunk and said: "not dead? That''s to coax ghosts. Nanli is a great master. He''s been looking for more than a dozen times, but there''s no news. Is Jiuli a big country? "


    "Brother, you have no confidence in me?" The space of the office fluctuates. Wansheng comes in with Jiang Rulan. Dabai and Dahong become the size of a dog and scurry around the house.


    Wu bairuo stood up with wide eyes and trembling: "you... Brother huangquan!"


    "Ha ha, my sister-in-law is me!" Wan Sheng smiles and nods. When Yang Hecheng sees Wan Sheng, he wakes up half of the time. He climbs over and wipes his eyes: "is it true or not? Isn''t this man illusory? "


    Wan Sheng pulled Yang Hecheng''s fat belly with a smile: "does this feel like it''s true?" Yang Hecheng grinned in pain, rushed up and sobbed: "I knew you had a big life! You''re not going to die! You are not an ordinary person from the beginning, ha ha


    Wan Sheng was holding a fat man with a weight of over 200 kg. He also showed a knowing smile on his face. He patted the fat and said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, you should try to take care of yourself, practice well, and strive for our brothers to be together forever!"


    Yang Hecheng opened his way: "yes, I will practice seriously immediately, and we will never separate from each other in the future!" Jiang Rulan was also deeply affected by the brother''s affection, and interrupted: "it''s not difficult for you to separate. When you reach the supreme star realm, you can take people to Eucalyptus peak, and then you can be together for a long time. You two big men are so numb to talk with each other. "


    "Oh? Is there such a rule? Then I''ll practice hard and try to get to the star level as soon as possible. I''ll take all my friends to Eucalyptus peak to practice. Ha ha After Wansheng reincarnation, he was full of confidence, and he firmly believed that he would be able to do it.


    Everyone had a carnival in the office for a few days. Now, although the soul tribe has left, it is still occupied by the stars. In case the Terran power still can''t come to the surface.


    Just as Wansheng and Yang Hecheng were drinking, a powerful pressure came. Wansheng immediately got up, put down his glass and said: "someone! Master


    There was a light of fire in the office, and a red figure flashed out. It was the 400 million fiery statue. The arrival of the four hundred million fiery Zun surprised Wan Sheng and said, "teacher! Why are you here? "


    Jiang Rulan also hastened to salute. Yang Hecheng heard that he was the president of the revival society. This is one of the legendary characters, one of the ten pillars of the human race. Many people can''t dream of seeing this character. He immediately rolled over and flattered: "the leader of the association will come, and his subordinates will face the loss. It''s really worthy of death! His admiration for the president is like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River. It''s out of control! "


    "You are still alive so important news, as a teacher of course to confirm in person, otherwise how to tell the emperor?" Ignoring Yang Hecheng''s flattery, he said calmly, then reached out his left hand and patted Wan Sheng on the shoulder, and said happily, "yes, it''s already at the star level. As expected, it doesn''t live up to the emperor''s expectation. The rejuvenation of the human race still depends on you descendants."


    "The disciples must take it as their duty to recover the star sky of our human race. Please rest assured." Wan Sheng''s eyes are shining and he is firm in his way.


    "Ha ha ha... Good! The emperor and I are looking forward to that day, but we must not be so impulsive in the future. Saving our lives is the most important thing, otherwise everything else is just empty talk. " "You don''t have to go back to Qingyang star for the time being. The secret place is about to erupt. You will go immediately on behalf of the ethnic group. I hope you have a big chance to make further progress in your cultivation. If Lan''er goes with you, we can take care of each other to ensure safety. "


    At the end of the speech, the 400 million blazing reverence disappeared in front of the public, and the powerful pressure disappeared immediately. Before leaving, Wansheng was given a 400 million blazing fire to protect his life.


    Everyone saluted respectfully in the direction of the disappearance of the 400 million Red Emperor. Yang Chenghe was a little disappointed in his eyes and said, "the president just left... I still have a lot to say... The majesty of the supreme star is really not covered. Just now, I was almost scared to pee."


    "It''s not promising. Your 200 Jin meat has grown white." Wan Sheng said with a smile: "well, fat man, just met our brothers have to separate, you can''t be lazy, good practice, remember our agreement to be together forever." Wan Sheng told him, then turned to Wu bairuo and said, "little sister-in-law, if the fat man bullies you again, you can tell me. I''ll deal with him when I get back."


    "OK, brother huangquan, don''t worry. You fat brother usually treat our mother and son very well. Before, you thought that you had... So you just spent all day drinking. He is most concerned about you in his heart. This trip, you and Nanli Shangren should be more careful. When you come back safely, your brothers will get together again. " Wu bairuo thinks that Wan Sheng is blaming Yang synthetic, and carefully persuades her that she knows that this brother is already a big man, and she will rely on him in the future.


    Wan Sheng nodded and responded, holding Jiang Rulan''s hand in his right hand, he quickly moved out and went straight to the place where the secret place erupted... Orc star sky.

 Chapter 418

    The legendary secret place is also called chaos secret place. Who doesn''t know when it appeared and started? It seems that it has existed since ancient times. It has always been in the deepest part of the inner universe. Chaos is like the mother of thousands of universes, constantly "incubating" all things in the universe. Every once in a while, it will "incubate" a part of the universe. This kind of incubation is also called the secret place. At first, the inner universe was ejected, and then the outer universe. No one knows what is in the secret place, because very few people can enter the real secret place.


    According to the ancient great power, the secret place may be a carrier, a hub, or a transit station of the universe; Some people say that it is an embryo, the root of all things, which contains the mystery of creation, but who can really know? Those ancient powers are rarely qualified to enter the secret exploration.


    Every hundred cosmic Jieyuan eruptions take place at random. I don''t know where they will appear. It may be the outer universe or the inner universe. This time, the place where Wan Sheng erupted was actually the orc star sky that Wan Sheng had been to. There were Wan Sheng''s old friends in that star sky, which could be regarded as brother''s greedy wolf king.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng directly opens the transmission channel to deliver the past to the orc star sky. Although it is a day for the star sky to be delivered outside, the energy of time and space is gathered in the space channel for a long time, and hundreds of years will flash away in the space channel.


    "Little brother, can you let go?" In the delivery channel, Jiang Rulan blushed.


    "Hey, hey, I forget that my sister''s soul mark has been removed, so I don''t need to hold my hand," Wan Sheng Lai said with a smile.


    "Smelly little brother, you are all on the star chart, and you want to take advantage of your sister. You are always hanging around in front of me and talking glibly. Are you not afraid of being laughed at? It''s time to find a woman to take care of you. " Jiang Rulan''s strange way.


    "Will my sister be my housekeeper?" Wansheng is unscrupulous. Anyway, there is no outsider in the delivery channel. Wansheng is not afraid of boiling water. After all kinds of previous life, Wan Sheng feels that God treats him well. It''s incredible that Hong Yan and her brother have been with him all the time. Is there a definite number?


    "You know how to bully me. I''ve always been cold to outsiders, but I can''t be cold to you. Do you know how worried I am when I hear about your death? I''ve never been so worried about anyone Jiang Rulan sighed. She felt more and more kind of intimacy towards her brother, the hope of the future of the human race, as if she had known him before. Although she didn''t spend a long time in the projection space, after all, she was alone. Jiang Rulan felt more and more dependent on his brother, who seemed to be naughty, but in fact was affectionate and righteous.


    In other words, this person is becoming more and more important in his heart


    "By the way, brother, you haven''t told me what your strange separation is all about?" Jiang Rulan thought of something wonderful.


    "Well, it''s a long story, but I can tell you." Wan Sheng hesitated to tell Jiang Rulan about her past life and her reincarnation as sister cotton. But before he knew what happened, he didn''t really know for sure. He thought carefully and said, "sister, do you believe fate is doomed?"


    Jiang Rulan looked at Wansheng''s affectionate eyes and nodded: "I believe it! Some things can''t be explained even by magic power. No one can understand what the world is like. "


    "This time, under the deception of the haze people, my body was polluted by haze particles. I thought I was going to be transformed into a zombie demon, so I set myself on fire and wanted to die with the haze people. Never thought, a blessing in disguise, the last mysterious law of the dark system, the great law of reincarnation Wan Sheng tells in detail.


    "Reincarnation of life and death, without life and death, why reincarnation!" Wan Sheng sighed: "only after I have died can I understand it. But in the reincarnation space, I see my previous life, or I have experienced my previous life again. I find many clues, some sober, but still confused..."


    Jiang Rulan thinks it''s a bit strange. For another person, he absolutely thinks that the other person is a madman. This is a myth. She listened attentively and joked, "what do you see? You will not be a playboy in your previous life. If you bully me all day, you will know that you are not a good person in your previous life. "


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know if Lin Qingshan''s memory is causing trouble. He suddenly can''t help hugging Jiang Rulan. Jiang Rulan is stiff and just wants to resist. Wan Sheng continues to say softly and affectionately beside her: "sister, we were a couple in the previous life. We also have a daughter, Lingling, who is very lovely and smart."


    "My sister''s name was Qin HongMian in her previous life, and my name was Lin Qingshan..." Wan Sheng told Jiang Rulan everything in detail. Jiang Rulan was dazed, shy, tearful and giggling. As if he had really experienced those ups and downs, wonderful past life.


    "As for the huge separation, it was the appearance of Lin Qingshan. When I was reborn in the ghost fire, I didn''t know why. What about? Isn''t that cool? " Wan Sheng joked that he didn''t want to make the atmosphere very emotional. They wanted to cry.


    After comprehending the law of reincarnation, Wan Sheng has a better understanding of what he wants to do in this life. He should seize the time, live in the moment, and do what he should do. Only in this way can he not waste God''s gifts of opportunities.


    "In my opinion, you have a huge body, and the power you burst out is strange and amazing. It''s not simply fighting. Does it have special skills or characteristics?" Jiang Rulan remembers the scene of Wansheng hitting the people on the star map.


    "I have practiced the way of barbarism for no reason. It may have something to do with Lin Qingshan''s past life. I can''t tell exactly what happened. In fact, I don''t understand the way of barbarism at all. It evolved from Lin Qingshan''s memory of Chinese culture." Wan Sheng felt his chin and thought. He knew little about the way of wilderness.


    Jiang Rulan was surprised and said, "the way of wilderness? One of the three magic powers in ancient times: the way of barbarism? How do you know such a profound power? I didn''t know anything about ancient times until I got to the star chart level. "


    "I met an elder in black wolf hell before. He was good at roaring. He told me that." Wan Sheng thinks of Hou dad. He doesn''t know how he is now. He used the statue before he died. He should know.


    "Master?" Jiang Rulan also thought of something: "the elder in your mouth can''t be the extinction supreme of the primitive Orc flying dragon system. When you had an accident, the extinction supreme suddenly arrived. When the old man heard the news of your death, he was furious and killed everywhere!" Jiang Rulan said the original scene once again, which was witnessed by 400 million ardent Zun at that time.


    Wan Sheng guessed something immediately after listening to it. He thought that he was still fighting against the huge body of the primitive orcs. He had never heard of the idea of death supreme. It was definitely that he had taken someone else''s body, but as long as he didn''t fight against the idea of the Dragon system.


    "My father has come all the way, and he is very kind to me. I don''t know how to say about the spirit of Eucalyptus." Wan Sheng thought silently, and he was also very moved. He treated the emperor zhanhou as his real father.


    After chatting with each other for a while, they began to cross their knees and continue to practice. Wan Sheng sorted out the things of the storage bracelet on his body. First, he took out the number one. This guy escaped to the bracelet and fell asleep before he died.


    Wan Sheng put No. 1 in front of him and pressed it on the top of his opponent''s head with his palm to activate it. After flashing for several times, he woke up and saw his master crying wildly: "master! You are back! You are not dead! I knew you had a big life. You would never die! How could my master die! Ha ha


    "The master is wise and powerful, unparalleled in the world, and has an immortal voice. I wish the master Hong Fu Qi Tian and Gong Gai universe..." Wan Sheng didn''t wait for the other party to finish, slapped No. 1''s mouth and said: "enough! You can never stop your mouth, can you! Besides, I''ll let you sleep again! "


    No. 1 immediately blocked his mouth with metal wolf claws. Jiang Rulan covered his mouth beside a rare one and chuckled: "ha ha, what kind of master really has what kind of brain."


    Wan Sheng patted No.1''s head, blushed and said: "this shame thing, report the situation quickly, is there anything left?" No.1 said in a flattering voice: "I''ve been staring at the things in the storage bracelet, without any omission. Who dares to rob them in the netherworld fire sea? And after you disappeared at that time, those people coming behind were almost killed by roaring father..."


    No.1 talked about it again and again, almost like Jiang Rulan. Finally, the guy said, "master, I''ve put all the important things in my locker, but after you come back, the dark Panlong gun is a bit irritable. I don''t know why, it''s flying around in the locker."


    "Oh? You put the black Panlong gun out and I''ll see. " Wan Sheng felt that there was something unexpected. How could the black Panlong gun suddenly become irritable? Has he been away too long?


    No. 1 patted his stomach, and a black gun flashed by. He rushed out like a tiger out of the gate, and went straight at Wansheng. I didn''t know that he thought he had launched an attack.


    Jiang Rulan felt a dark force and reminded: "be careful!" She wanted to protect Wan Sheng with her cloak. Wan Sheng gently waved his hand and said, "no harm! It may miss me too much. "


    Wan Sheng didn''t feel any danger, and didn''t feel any murderous, so he was so calm. The black Panlong gun penetrated into his body, and the miniature gun dragon swam in his body, as if looking for something.

 Chapter 419

    The undercurrent formed by the great law of reincarnation found the entry of the black Panlong spear. Unexpectedly, it rushed out of control and gathered with the black Panlong spear. It seems that the black Panlong gun is also looking for the undercurrent. It plunges into the undercurrent and shuttles through the undercurrent. There are polished sparks on the body of the gun. A piece of fire of dark gold bursts out, which is extremely gorgeous.


    "Well? Does this great law of reincarnation also have an impact on the black Panlong gun? Diablo Panlong gun has always been a mysterious magic weapon. He has been following himself for the longest time, and his origin is amazing. According to Hou dad, it comes from the inner universe, and he can''t even say it clearly. Anyway, he says it''s extraordinary and can''t understand it. What the emperor of heaven can''t understand is by no means simple. "


    Wan Sheng thought quietly, looking at the gorgeous scene in his body from the perspective of an onlooker, and wanted to see what the dark Panlong gun was going to do. When Jiang Rulan saw that there was nothing wrong with her younger brother, she closed her eyes to practice. Dabai and Dahong were winding around on the other side to have a quiet rest. After Dabai met her master, she was rapidly integrating her master''s understanding and memory of this period of time, and rapidly improving.


    "Why?" With the passage of time, Wan Sheng found that the dark dragon gun in his body is evolving rapidly. The dark current of the great law of reincarnation is like an invisible master who is constantly polishing this magic weapon, such as treasure weapon, supreme weapon and imperial weapon


    When the dark dragon gun evolved to the highest level of the emperor''s weapon, it suddenly came out of the undercurrent and let Wansheng regain his sense and control of it. Wan Sheng once saw the quality of the imperial weapon. He was sure that the breath of the dark Panlong gun was definitely the imperial weapon. He raised his right hand to make a gesture of holding the gun and said softly, "come out!"


    The evolved black Panlong gun slowly emerged from its hand. The tip of the gun first appeared. The black and golden tip was like a dragon tongue. As soon as it appeared, it sent out black cold light to shine on all sides. The fierce breath seemed to cut people''s skin. No.1 could not stand hiding behind Wansheng.


    The two ends of the spear head protrude three black and gold spikes respectively, which are flame like and set off the tip of the Dragon tongue spear. The whole handle is surrounded by a black dragon. The black dragon runs in the middle of the handle like a living creature. On the handle, there are lines of void, steles of curse, vortices of swallowing and clouds of unclear breeding.


    In Wan Sheng''s mind, several kinds of guns suddenly appeared: "Chenglong gun, Feilong gun, Panlong gun!"


    Wan Sheng is experiencing the new gun power when the brand-new dark Panlong gun is born, which makes Jiang Rulan wake up from the cultivation and feel the powerful dark power. Her fire phoenix is covered in a wall of fire to avoid injury.


    Jiang Rulan looks at Wansheng holding the black Panlong gun. The light of black gold is like the black gold sun shining everywhere. The fierce and huge dark power is suffocating. She is secretly surprised when the gun is so powerful. The feeling of oppression is at least an imperial weapon.


    Wan Sheng went through all his new combat skills, and then fell asleep. It''s the best place to practice his combat skills in the hell of the mysterious world.


    When he comes to the mysterious world, Wan Sheng suddenly thinks of the purple emperor. He doesn''t know what happened to the old man. The last time he said no, it''s estimated that the language is very bad. The purple emperor is half of his own master. After a long time, he didn''t come in to have a look. He has some deep remorse.


    Wan Sheng quickly came to the gate of hell. This time he entered the fire hell, he had a special feeling. He came here more cordial and had a sense of belonging than before. He felt a little inexplicable pain in his heart. Maybe he felt more deeply about hell after he understood the great law of reincarnation.


    After entering the gate of hell, he automatically came to the place where he left last time, and the purple emperor was still here. However, when he saw the purple emperor this time, Wan Sheng was startled, because the purple emperor was lying in the void and was dying, with a pair of eyes as bright as a star dim and only a little flame.


    "How are you, master?" Wan SHENGFEI went up to the head of the purple emperor and asked with concern. Purple emperor slightly tilted his head, looked at Wansheng weak way: "you come... I can''t, the soul mark has been gradually dissipated by the sulfur breath of hell, fuzzy, still can see you, I''m very happy, you progress."


    Purple emperor looked at Wansheng with a sense of relief in his eyes. Wansheng couldn''t bear to see purple emperor dissipate like this. He thought of the previous method of saving Jiang Rulan and concentrated on mobilizing the ghost fire to see if it was useful.


    But he immediately found that he could not. In the mysterious world, he was already in the depths of the ghost fire, and could not mobilize the power of the ghost fire. Wan Sheng couldn''t think too much of it. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. He put his palm on the top of the purple emperor''s head and said, "master, you can''t die. I won''t let you die!"


    "It''s no use. It''s hell. Hell is always the darkest and most mysterious place. No one knows when it came into being. It''s a circle of its own. It''s only possible if you are really the Lord of hell. Otherwise, even God can''t bring the devil back to life. " Purple emperor said calmly, as if already ready to dissipate.


    "Lord of hell?" Wan Sheng frowned and said, "I can control the netherworld, the ghost fire, the darkness and hell. Here I am the master. I won''t let you die, and no one will let you die!"


    Wansheng roared, and the undercurrent of the great law of reincarnation suddenly surged up. The undercurrent seemed to pull something, and a mysterious force in the space was attracted. Purple emperor''s huge demon body began to burn, emitting sulfur flames.


    Purple emperor only felt a strange heat rush into his mind, and he was actually repairing his soul. On his forehead, there was a hidden gold mark of gun tip style, a bit like the gun tip of the dark dragon gun.


    Wan Sheng was also frightened by this situation. He was afraid that the purple emperor would be burned away by another torch. He immediately said, "master! Are you ok? Are you sick? "


    Purple emperor lit up the hope of living, and said: "I''m very good. I feel very comfortable. It''s like a hot spring. My soul is repairing. Go on!"


    Wan Sheng, listening to the words of purple emperor, put down his heart and experienced this feeling carefully: "this is the power of the great law of reincarnation. This power can be fused in the body and can be used passively, but it can''t be mobilized. It''s like a magnet or hub that seems to combine all kinds of dark forces. "


    He thought in his heart: "the great law of reincarnation, I just realized that I was proficient and didn''t reach the peak. This law is really mysterious. It can evolve the quality of the dark dragon gun and mobilize the energy of hell. Unfortunately, it can''t be used on its own initiative. This power seems to come from itself. Is this the origin of the so-called creation of the universe?"


    Wansheng is sensing this undercurrent. The energy inside seems to be vast and boundless, and it seems to be nowhere to find. It''s hard to figure out and can''t be seen or touched. It can only be realized by the keen sense of sincerity. It''s too mysterious.


    Purple emperor after a continuous "hot spring" immersion, a pair of fire eyes lit up again, and burning bright, the forehead of the dark gold sign is particularly conspicuous. He got up, touched his head and said, "I''m better! My soul has been restored! And I don''t feel uncomfortable here at all. On the contrary, I feel very comfortable here. This... "


    He looked at Wan Sheng in surprise. Who is this amazing young man? What kind of fortune did it have to be so powerful.


    Wan Sheng looked at Purple emperor''s exuberant appearance and withdrew his hand. The undercurrent in his body calmed down again, showing a knowing smile: "ha ha, congratulations on your recovery. You don''t have to die at last. I''ll try to get you out later."


    Purple emperor looked at each other and said: "little guy, how did you do it? Are you really human? Seeing your ability, I really doubt whether you are the messenger of hell and the master of the nether world


    Purple emperor recovery, Wan Sheng was also very happy, patted his chest and said: "hey hey, I''m like a fake exchange, after the master went out, naturally understand everything."


    "How do I feel now that I see you want to worship? Is it because of the soul mark? I''m not going to be your soul servant, am I? My soul is imperial. You can turn me into a servant. Even the holy emperor of the soul clan can''t do it. What''s the level of your soul and how strong your spiritual power is... "Purple emperor found some abnormal instincts.


    Wan Sheng felt his chin and thought, "I don''t know. My mental power is zero... If there is no ghost fire, I can''t bear any mental pressure. It doesn''t matter. As long as you can live, I won''t let you do what you don''t want to do. "


    "Yes Purple emperor could not help but respectfully answered. After that, he felt that he could not understand it. He stretched out his right hand and said, "it seems that I have really become your servant... Obedience in the soul... Boy, don''t mess around."


    The soul servant is a terrible way to control the living beings. This kind of control from the soul can''t get rid of, because you leave a brand in your heart, and you can''t live or die by yourself.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "emperor, you are also my half master. How can I make trouble? Am I such a person?"


    Purple emperor think is also this truth, the other party''s character he can still trust, otherwise how will the fire source and burning purple furnace entrusted to him.


    "The key now is how do you get out? After that, I''ll go out and play the great law of hell and call you out. If you can go out, you won''t have to stay here in the future. " Wan Sheng said, flicking his chin with his fingers.


    Purple emperor is also free and easy, moving a huge demon body, making a crackling sound, sulfur flame splashing everywhere, casually said: "at that time, it''s lucky to be alive. How''s the situation outside recently?"

 Chapter 420

    Wan Sheng said his recent situation briefly, and the purple emperor was also extremely dangerous. He was surprised and said, "do you understand the great law of reincarnation?" But he turned his head to think about the boy''s magic, and said frankly: "but it''s normal that you can even save me. It''s not surprising that you can understand the great law of the dark system. It''s very reasonable that you can reincarnate only when you have life and death. But it''s estimated that few people dare to die. Ha ha, no one dares to believe your experience to others."


    "Ha ha, I think so. Who will die for this thing? I think if you have the ghost fire, you can try it. Don''t try anything else." Wan Sheng said this is a real summary of experience.


    "Alas, who can tell clearly about the things in the universe..." the purple emperor sighed, and then his eyes lit up and said: "it''s those foreigners who surround and kill you. Now that you have reached the star chart level, as long as you go further, there is no one in the universe that can rule you. Then you can discuss with brother Wang Xin about the rejuvenation plan, and our clan can return to its peak again! "


    Wan Sheng has always been curious about the realm of the high level and the universe inside and outside. In the past, his cultivation was not enough, and he didn''t say anything about it. Now he can understand something: "master, what''s going on in the high level world? I don''t understand at all. What''s the difference between the outer universe and the inner universe? "


    Purple emperor said slowly: "the so-called outer universe is actually an extension of the inner universe. The space structure of the outer universe is very fragile and can not bear too much energy impact. Otherwise, there will be space cracks and it will be troublesome to be sucked into space turbulence. The star king is the strongest in the outer universe. At this level, the energy they emit is just the limit that the outer universe can bear, so the star level in the outer universe is the strongest. "


    "Now you know that the star king is called the star level. In fact, we call it the pseudo emperor level. Only when we step into the emperor level, can we have and construct our own world as the backing. As long as the world is not destroyed, it is not difficult to live forever. Above the pseudo emperors are piandi, Dadi, Zhendi and Tiandi. These real super powers basically live in the inner universe, but they disdain to visit the outer universe because the resources of the outer universe are too poor, and the real good things are all in the inner universe. When they visit the inner universe, they limit their play, and the space structure of the outer universe can''t bear it. "


    Wan Sheng thought that there were some differences between Zi Di''s words and Hou dad''s words. It might be that there were some deviations between the boundary levels of the ancient times and those of the present, but the difference was not too much in general, but now it is more detailed.


    Wansheng didn''t expect that the universe was really vast. After practicing for so long, he thought that he was going to the top. As a result, he had just started. He didn''t even cross the threshold. He said, "well, even if those partial emperors and great emperors come to the outer universe, they can''t exert their real strength. The outer universe may be just a remote place for those super powers, It''s like the earth in the universe... "


    The purple emperor pinched the red claw and said: "it can be said that the outer universe is not so small. On the contrary, it is very broad. No one knows how big the outer universe is. This is the feeling of concentration and dilution. The inner universe is oil and the outer universe is water. But the outer universe is the root of the warrior. No one can abandon it unless your people have reached the level of pseudo emperor, but they can move in. In fact, what''s really mysterious is the secret place of chaos, where is the root. "


    "The secret of chaos, have you ever been in it?" Wan Sheng asked curiously, and the purple emperor shook his head gently: "I''m not strong enough. Our five brothers are at best a great emperor level. It''s too far to have the ability to enter the secret realm to explore until we reach the level of the emperor of heaven..."


    "The key is that after our five brothers, there will be no more emperors in the human race. That''s what worries us most. There is a desolation behind us. At one time, we even doubted whether the five of us had used up the luck of the Terran, but now I''m at ease to see the younger generation like you. " Purple emperor a pair of fire eyes straight at Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng felt his head embarrassed and said with a silly smile: "ha ha, am I ok... Ha ha, how much did the elder know about the secret place?"


    Purple emperor replied: "in fact, where is your share in the real secret place? You are all left by others in the outer universe, but it''s not bad for the strong people in the outer universe. You can take a chance to see if there are things that others haven''t found. The real secret place is coming out of the secret place, going through the inner universe to the outer universe. "


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized: "for a long time, we are washing other people''s foot water..."


    "Ha ha, that''s about what I mean. If you don''t want to wash your feet with other people''s foot water, then work hard to get a share of the real super powers in the inner universe, and make do with it now." Purple emperor''s description of Wansheng was funny and funny, and a smile appeared on his terrible and hard face.


    "OK, master, I''ll start to practice now. It''s just the samsara law that has evolved the dark dragon gun. I just want to practice my shooting skills well and try my power in this royal training ground." Wansheng relaxed. Anyway, in the region of the mysterious world, Wansheng has endless fighting spirit and is not afraid of death.


    "OK, boy, I''ll see how much weight you are a mysterious little fellow! I also want to see what kind of demons are in the deepest part of hell. " Purple emperor became the servant of Wansheng''s soul. His way of speaking was influenced by Wansheng, and he was more easygoing than the emperor of the starry sky.


    Having said that, they chatted with each other, and at the same time they had a very tacit understanding. They went straight to the deeper hell.


    Wan Sheng had been thinking about the new gun skill he had just realized. He flew side by side with the purple emperor for a while and made the most of his sincerity. Along the way, he felt the level of hell demons around him, some low-level demons. As soon as Wan Sheng thought about it, the purple emperor sent out powerful pressure and turned it into powder. What''s more, he was followed by a group of long Horned Demons.


    Wan Sheng said strangely: "master, why do you need these minions! Are these long horned ghosts your subordinates? How did you take it? I''ll take some back. It''s better to save some effort. "


    "In hell, the devil only obeys the devil, and the lower order obeys the higher order. Here is the naked law of the jungle. They all depend on their abilities to survive. They will not obey the external creatures, but it''s another matter to use the big law of hell to call. How much do you know about the big law of hell? You boy, you are my soul master now, and your mind is imperceptibly controlling me, otherwise these rats are not worth my hand. " Purple emperor some discontent and helpless way.


    "I''m really sorry, master. I don''t understand these things, and I haven''t mastered the control of soul and mind. Hell is unfathomable. To tell you the truth, although I have understood the great law of hell, I still don''t understand what the real hell is. I know more about the fire hell, ice hell, storm hell and thunder hell except those outer hell in front of me. " Wan Sheng apologized.


    "Well, it''s all your servants. What face do I want? Living is more important than anything. Your life-saving kindness still needs to be rewarded. It''s up to you in the future." The purple emperor has practiced for hundreds of yuan. He was once the peak of the world. He was open to many questions and had a good attitude.


    "Be careful! There''s a big guy down front! It should be similar to my rank! " Purple emperor suddenly reminded Wansheng. He is the body of the devil. He has a strong sense of the devil.


    Wansheng''s sincere way also felt that there was an abyss demon in front of him who was no less powerful than purple emperor.


    "Master, take a rest and watch me perform. Let me try how far away I am from the supreme star." Wan Sheng is confident that his star chart level strength, plus the combination of four methods and the dark dragon gun, should have the power to fight against the supreme star.


    His fighting spirit runs all over his body, the dark dragon gun is in his hand, and the horizontal gun immediately flashes to the abyss near the devil. Since the realization of the great law of reincarnation, the mysterious undercurrent in the body seems to give Wansheng strong self-confidence and make Wansheng fearless and invincible.


    The strength of this abyss demon is no less than that of the purple emperor. It looks like a giant python, more like a big dragon. Its lava skin is emitting black smoke and fire. There is a big bloody horn on its head. It rolls in the smoke like a dragon flying clouds.


    At the moment when Wansheng moved over, the abyss demon sensed his opponent almost at the same time. He immediately stirred the black smoke, spread out his huge body, opened his mouth full of fire red and sulfur, and made a deafening hiss. The "crackling" sound of sulfur burning could not be heard. He wanted to swallow Wansheng in one mouthful.


    Wan Sheng felt the huge pressure released by the other side, kept calm, took a deep breath, and waved the dark Panlong gun: "Chenglong gun!" All of a sudden, the gun body of the dark Panlong gun flickered, wrapped Wansheng''s body, and turned into a black gun. The Dragon rushed into the mouth of the abyss devil without any hesitation.


    Wan Sheng felt that he had become a gun dragon and hit the abyss devil''s upper jaw hard. One shot stabbed a big hole in the abyss devil''s upper jaw, and the hot lava blood flowed.


    The abyss devil was careless. He didn''t expect that the opponent would dare to fight like this, and the weapon was so sharp that his hard upper jaw couldn''t resist. He immediately closed his mouth and sealed his opponent in his mouth.


    Wansheng feels the huge suction and pressure in the mouth of the abyss devil. It seems that he wants to crush himself. There is an invisible force to drag himself in. If he is dragged into the inner organs, the devil is full of sulfur fire and cultivation condensation. There is a kind of power to digest and devour. There is its world, even if it is strong, it will be "digested", It is estimated that it will be completely destroyed by sulfur fire and internal breathing power.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He tried his best to resist the force of suction and swallowing at the same time. He ran back and forth in the devil''s mouth, which made it hard for the devil to shut up. If he didn''t spit, he would be pierced.

 Chapter 421

    In a short time, the abyss demon seemed to know that he had eaten something he shouldn''t have eaten. The strength of this little bit was no less than that of himself. The key point was that the sharp black gun was too sharp. He wanted to spit out Wan Sheng and fight head-on.


    The way of Wansheng''s sincerity senses the suction of the devil''s throat and turns it into a spray. The breath continuously gushes out. Knowing the devil''s intention, the corner of his mouth sneers and says: "you big guy, don''t want to spit it out if you eat it! Today, I''m making a big noise in your mouth. I''m sure it will make your heart break. "


    The characteristic of Chenglong gun is the combination of man and gun. It really integrates man and gun. It advances rapidly. Wherever it goes, it will hurt and die. Every part of the black dragon''s body is the tip of the gun.


    With a roar, Wan Sheng shuttles through the jet stream of the abyss devil, overturning rivers and seas, rushing and bumping. The abyss devil is bound up in a cocoon. Many of his abilities can''t be exerted. His mouth is smashed to pieces. His whole body swings around with his head, and he can''t stand steadily. The black smoke outside also begins to disperse disorderly.


    "Is this the power of the Dragon gun? It''s amazing. It''s full of thorns, smart and elegant. It''s hard to figure out and resist. This gun move is really powerful with the dark dragon gun itself. " Wan Sheng sighed in his heart.


    Purple emperor has been watching the battle, he did not want to intervene, but Wan Sheng has not come out of the devil''s mouth, inevitably some worry, one hand back, the tail will be shaped into a fire whip with lava spines, a whip waved in the past, space shock, if the fire whip has spirit, the abyss devil''s huge body tightly entangled.


    The abyss devil had been knocked dizzy by Wan Sheng. He didn''t care about the purple emperor. He was tied up by the fire whip before he could resist. Purple emperor body slightly ups and downs, gather the strength of the whole body, shake the hand holding the whip, and shout: "death!"


    The sulfur flame on the whip suddenly burst into the sky, and a great force passed from the whip body. The whip burst one by one, and sparks splashed from the head to the tail.


    No matter how strong the body of the abyss devil is, it can''t bear the beating of the whip. As the sulfur fire whip bursts, the body of the abyss devil is also broken. The boiling hot slurry splashes, the eye of the fire is dim, and the glory is lost. The lava body is scattered in the dark void like ashes.


    At this time, from the surrounding air, a mass of sulfur flame like material slowly entered the purple emperor''s body like black quicksand. With a big mouth, the purple emperor''s huge body was a little bigger. The tail vertebra made a "boom" sound, and a huge tail grew up. With the fire whip, it turned into two tails.


    Wan Sheng found that the abyss demon dissipated, removed the gun potential, horizontal gun immediately, not natural and unrestrained. Purple emperor looked at each other and said with emotion: "I can''t imagine that this boy can improve my strength while practicing in hell. It seems that there is a hope for the revival of our human race. Maybe in the future this little boy can get me out. Brother Wang Xin, we haven''t seen many robbers. " There was a look of hope in purple emperor''s eyes.


    Wan Sheng kept reflecting on the feeling of the unity of man and gun in his mind. He thought: the new gun power and the evolution of the dark dragon gun can basically compete with the supreme of the star world, but it''s still very difficult to win. If you meet the 400 million fiery Zun, the strong one with artifact, you''d better run away.


    Wan Sheng felt it for a long time before he opened his eyes slightly. Purple emperor was waiting for him. Seeing Wan Sheng wake up, he joked with concern: "boy, I always thought you had made progress, but I thought you had made progress so fast. You are the only one in the universe. The more you go back, the bigger the gap between your accomplishments will be, and the more difficult it is to compete with the higher level." Purple emperor is also more and more adapted to the changes of his way of speaking. He finds that he is really lucky to meet the descendants of this ethnic group.


    Wan Shan said with a smile: "master, I''ve learned a new magic weapon gun power. When I learn the latter two gun power, it''s estimated that it''s OK to fight against the supremacy of the star world. I still have a big way to protect my life. I don''t know what the effect is."


    "Ha ha ha... Good! congratulations! The stronger you are, the better I will be! Terran will be better! By the way, boy, when you kill demons, I seem to be able to absorb the energy of other demons, which should also be regarded as a good news. " Purple emperor said happily.


    "Yes! There is such a good thing as killing one and getting one free! If we kill high-level demons in the future, you will also absorb and improve them. That''s great! " Wansheng wondered what it would be like if purple emperor became the strongest devil in hell in the future


    "Kill one, get one free! Do you think it''s a mortal world? Go to the supermarket to promote the sales of things! " Purple emperor choked: "this is the rule of hell, mutual absorption and improvement, there is only killing and survival, there is no ethics to speak of, those big demons grow up like this. Hell is synonymous with blood and killing. "


    Wan Sheng said thoughtfully, "but in the blood and killing, I feel the pain of hell. Buddhism says that all living beings are suffering, which is reflected most directly in hell. They are suffering from the fire all the time. There is no mercy in hell, but there is the deepest sorrow of human nature. "


    Wan Sheng''s words moved the purple emperor. This little guy is not only powerful and gifted, but also has extraordinary ability to see the outside world. He can feel sorrow in hell. What an extraordinary mind, true feelings


    In fact, the purple emperor overestimates Wansheng. Wansheng''s strength and insight are accumulated through hell. They are not formed for a while. There is no talent and insight more profound than experience


    Wan Sheng looked at the purple emperor and was about to say something, when his eyes suddenly blurred. In reality, someone woke him up.


    "Little brother, wake up, the orc star is coming." Jiang Rulan gently wakes Wansheng with a pair of catkins.


    "So fast, I''m practicing with the purple emperor. Does my sister miss me?" Wan Sheng joked.


    "Purple emperor? Is he still in hell? I haven''t thank him for his gift of artifact! You! In front of me, I don''t look like a star chart level strong man at all, but I''m more and more like a little villain. Without two serious words, I began to bully me. " Jiang Rulan felt inexplicably sweet and angry.


    "He was not very good before, but now that the problem has been solved, we will see if we can get him out later. Sister Rulan, it''s me who gives you the artifact! You can''t make a mistake. It''s like three months after a day''s absence. I haven''t seen my sister for three months. Of course I miss my sister, so I can''t help it. " Wan Sheng also likes to play rogue in front of Jiang Rulan. It''s a pleasure to tease the iceberg goddess when he looks embarrassed and shy.


    He feels very kind to Jiang Rulan. Although he can''t be sure about some things now, he hopes that when he gets along with her, the atmosphere will be relaxed and happy. If he leaves her in the future, at least the memories will be beautiful.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. We can''t predict and judge the specific location of the secret jet. We can only search slowly near the orc sky. However, you have too many enemies and too many targets. It is estimated that once those races know that you are not dead, they will go crazy to encircle and suppress you. You''d better show up in a different way. Anyway, I''m tired of seeing your face. " Jiang Rulan also plays a joke like Wan Sheng. He who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black.


    "Good! Sister! How dare you make fun of me! Look, I don''t spank my sister! " Wan Sheng is very happy to see the change of Jiang Rulan. In fact, Jiang Rulan has been freezing herself with sadness in her heart. She was not a cold person originally.


    Wansheng continued to play a rogue, suddenly saw Dabai and Dahong quietly watching the two masters wantonly flirt with each other, and felt a little embarrassed. He continued: "well, listen to my sister. Anyway, I still have Lin Qingshan. If Lin Qingshan''s face and sister are tired of it, I''ll change it back." Wansheng doesn''t matter. When the cultivation is promoted to the star level, the thickness of the skin seems to be faster than the speed of cultivation.


    However, he thinks that women''s mind should be more careful. If Lin Qingshan appears in the outside world, he will avoid a lot of trouble. After all, his current strength is not as invincible as the outside world, so he''d better be careful. He doesn''t want to experience reincarnation again.


    Wan Sheng skillfully summoned Lin Qingshan''s huge body from the storage bracelet, and his soul came in immediately to take back the original. A pair of big eyes smile staring at Jiang Rulan, said: "sister, or this look cool enough, sister is not like this big me?"


    "No, you''re a bad boy. You''re ugly. I just can''t get angry with you. We''d better go around and find out as soon as possible. It''s better to finish the task as soon as possible, and the Hui people will recover as soon as possible. " Jiang Rulan no longer jokes, serious turned to look at the distance.


    Come to the edge of the greedy wolf Star River, Wansheng opens the way of sincerity, and feels this Orc Star River carefully. This galaxy is located at the edge of the orc star sky, some distance away from the home of the greedy wolf king. Wan Sheng sees things and thinks about his feelings. He remembers many things in the past. At the beginning, he went out for training and promised Li Hao to send the greedy wolf king back. Later, he got into the black wolf hell by chance and met his roaring father. Now, it seems that it all happened yesterday.


    Wan Sheng''s mind is filled with a feeling of missing his father. Wan Sheng is calm and knows that it''s not the time to express his feelings and the road ahead is unknown. The safety of him and Jiang Rulan is the first and can''t be distracted.


    According to the guidance left by the four hundred million fiery Zun, they quickly found the location of the secret jet. The secret jet is not sure what things can fly out every time. It may be an interstellar continent, a starry sky, or a huge star... This time, it ejects a mysterious starry sky.

 Chapter 422

    This starry sky is no more unstable than the general starry sky in Wan Sheng''s impression. It''s full of energy and fluctuates a lot. It''s up and down. If you look around, there are many stars in the distance, stretching thousands of miles. Deep in the sky, many large and small planets, cloud shrouded nebulae, countless irregular shaped meteorites filled the whole starry sky, bright and dark, as if greeting Wanshan and jiangrulan, like a gorgeous picture, full of strange and mysterious feeling. The deeper the starry sky is, the darker the light is, and the greater the energy fluctuation is.


    Wansheng can''t feel any sign of life. It''s said that Wansheng has reached the people on the star map, plus the way of sincerity, and the sensing range is as large as several star domains. However, in this mysterious and dark sky, it seems to be limited, as if someone had put a signal shield in this star domain. Wanshan can only feel tens of thousands of miles around, And the feeling of energy fluctuation is more and more intense, as if there will be a big earthquake or volcanic eruption at any time, which is full of crisis everywhere.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "what the purple emperor said is true. The secret place is really mysterious and strange. It''s hard to figure out." Wan Sheng said cautiously, and motioned to Jiang Rulan not to be too far away from him.


    Dabai and Dahong have been closely following their respective masters, while carefully sensing the changes around them, ready to deal with the unknown crisis at any time.


    "Little brother, we''d better go to the depths of the star field to have a look. I always think there will be something there. Anyway, the secret place is to take a chance. There should be something better in it. Here is a big treasure house, all by chance." Jiang Rulan suggested.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes are burning, nodding in response to Jiang Rulan. Two men and two dragons flew to the strange dark place.


    A moment later, a mysterious but powerful energy slowly gathered in the dark, which was like the mother of an embryo, as if she was going to give birth in October. Its internal energy is accumulating more and more, with the core of the dark place as the origin, energy waves radiate to the surrounding, and the sound of "crackling" explosion is coming everywhere.


    Suddenly "touch... Touch... Touch..." with a few loud noises shaking the starry sky, a large amount of invisible mixture ejected from the dark place. The burst of energy brought by the ejected material is comparable to the full blow of the nebula emperor. Some meteorites that were still shining just now, instantly extinguished most of them, turned into dust and scattered in the void. The swirling nebulae are scattered by energy waves, and the fragments of meteorites and nebulae are intertwined together, filling the dark and incredible starry sky like haze.


    Wan Sheng had already felt the explosion of energy in front of him, but he was not sure how big the explosion force was. He quickly called out the white ring in the two-phase ring to block him and Jiang Rulan. The white ring became bigger and formed a transparent barrier in front of him. The energy shock wave hit the white ring and "Ding" was resolved, as if the rain hit the glass.


    Wan Sheng felt that the energy was just like this, so he put away the white ring and continued to fly to the mixed matter. Jiang Rulan immediately reminded him: "little brother, it''s better to be careful. Although the energy shock wave was not powerful just now, we don''t know what the material ejected from the front is. You and I are limited here. Maybe there are people of other races here. "


    "Don''t worry, sister. My strength is not bad. In some ways, I''m stronger than I am. I''ll be fine." Wan Sheng said calmly. At the same time, Wan Sheng also knows that Jiang Rulan has a point. Although the secret jet is a treasure hunt in the universe, it is also a dangerous journey. Hundreds of millions of people do not know how many people are paying attention to it and wandering around in the starry sky. He clenches his fists and slowly approaches the mixed matter.


    Deep in the dark, with the end of the jet, the energy dissipates slowly, the whole starry sky seems to be calm again, the floating mixed matter diffuses slowly, and the surrounding dark nebulae also gradually disperse. Wan SHENGFEI went to observe carefully, and there were a lot of small stars, meteorite fragments, plants similar to ancient trees, and some mucus.


    Seeing the mucus, Wan Sheng suddenly felt sick and complained: "how can it feel like excrement? It''s really right for the elder purple emperor to say that he really picked up the rest of others."


    "Little brother, don''t complain. Let''s see what''s there. Maybe there''s something precious." Jiang Rulan said with a quick glance.


    Sometimes a man can achieve great things without the patience and support of the women around him. Wansheng should be glad to have a woman like Jiang Rulan with him.


    Wan Sheng sighed and said: "maybe his strength is improving too fast now, and his mentality is out of balance. Think about these things on the earth, even the slime may be priceless."


    Wansheng quickly adjusted his mind to keep up with Jiang Rulan''s steps and fly towards the mucus.


    "Brother, come on! What do you think it is? " Jiang Rulan looks at the mass of mucus and seems to find something. Her expression is very excited.


    Wan Sheng came to see that the mass of mucus was covered with a piece of light blue liquid material, the size of which was like an eyeball. If you look at it carefully, it looks like an extremely small river or lake, long and narrow in shape, like a crescent moon. Wan Sheng reached out to remove the mucus, picked it like a fruit and put it in his palm. Suddenly a cool into the body, refreshing, as if all the troubles and sadness have nothing to do with him, feel great.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "this little thing feels wonderful and comfortable. It seems to have the function of soothing the mind and treating trauma." Sensing the rank of the little thing, Wan Sheng exclaimed: "it''s a treasure! I understood the law of reincarnation, and then I evolved the dark dragon gun into an imperial weapon. This humble little thing is a treasure weapon. "


    Although Wan Sheng is not proficient in refining utensils, he is also a person who has been inherited by Duobao Wang. He has read many classics and has some insight into the basic material quality. However, compared with Jiang Rulan and Dabai, they are far from seeing him. Dabai, in particular, knows most about the inheritance of blood and memory.


    "Show me." Jiang Rulan''s eyes are shining, just like a little woman''s favorite luxury when she goes shopping. Women always have an inner desire for magic weapons and good things.


    Wan Sheng put the little things on Jiang Rulan''s catkin, and the same cool silk flowed into her body from head to foot. He swept away Jiang Rulan''s fatigue from so many years of cultivation. He felt as calm as water, as clear and crystal clear as a peaceful lake.


    "Brother, this little thing is amazing. It can calm the mind and eliminate fatigue. If I guess it well, it should be a magic weapon for calming the mind. It''s used for mental defense, and it''s still a treasure level. I don''t know if it can be used for fighting. The magic weapon for mental defense is very rare. You should put it away." Although Jiang Rulan likes this magic weapon very much, she is as generous as her sister.


    "Sister, if you like, I''ll give it to you. I haven''t given you any gifts since I came back." Wan Sheng said softly with a faint smile, "besides, I''m a man. This thing is used by women. I have a ghost fire in my mind. It doesn''t match my temperament. This little thing can make people calm like a clear lake, just in line with my sister''s cold temperament. "


    "Well, I''ll take it." Jiang Ru Lan Xin said happily that he really likes this little thing in his heart. The most important thing is that it is really given to him by Wansheng. No matter how good the previous artifact is, it is also the thing of purple emperor.


    "I don''t know what the name of this thing is. It''s better to give it a name. It can''t be called by small things all the time. It''s not elegant." Jiang Rulan stares at the blue road.


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s like a curved moon. How about the moon lake?"


    "Moon Lake! Good name! "It''s called" Moon Lake. "Jiang Rulan seemed a little happy. He played with" Moon Lake "in his hand and poured a fight into it.


    The moon lake suddenly becomes crystal clear in Jiang Rulan''s palm, emitting bursts of light blue fluorescence, and slowly floats up. An ethereal breeze blows in, and the moon lake gradually becomes larger and larger. The surrounding dark space is gradually arranged by the moon lake. With the gentle breeze, the Moon Lake seems to purify a small piece of dark starry sky around it, which is getting bigger and bigger, A moment later, the moon lake turned into a real light blue lake, as if a bright moon was born in the starry sky, which made everyone feel comfortable, calm and serene. Although the scope was small, it was very wonderful.


    Jiang Rulan and Wan Sheng were stunned. Unexpectedly, this little thing is really a lake. The name of Wan Sheng is really accurate.


    "Sister, it''s so beautiful. I want to play with you." Wan Sheng began to tease again.


    "Screw you, this moon lake is just a treasure, but it''s very strange. It''s worth collecting." Jiang Rulan said angrily, and at the same time, he stretched out his left hand to take back the moon lake. As if the moon lake had a spirit, it slowly became smaller and fell back into Jiang Rulan''s hands. Jiang Rulan happily put it in the storage bracelet.


    Dabai flew to Wansheng''s head and said, "two ignorant human beings have never seen the magic power of energy. If it wasn''t for my master, I would despise you! It''s a good thing. Although it''s not of high quality, it''s unique. "


    Dabai is usually a Mini White pig, lying on Wansheng''s head, very cute. Dahong also flies up and lies on Dabai''s body, playing with each other.


    "Energy magic weapon?" Wan Sheng pulled Dabai down from his head, held him in his hand and said, "what is the magic weapon of energy? When did you know so much? "

 Chapter 423

    Dabai struggled in Wansheng''s hands and yelled: "I''m not a fool. I''m smart. I have blood. I don''t have to beat you in a fight, but I can''t beat you when I see you. Hum!"


    Jiang Rulan was slightly interested and said: "the blood memory of the primitive orcs has accumulated countless loots, which is really a rare wealth. Dabai, do you know what moon lake is? "


    Dabai struggled to get rid of his master''s "abuse", flew up and gasped: "of course, I know that energy magic weapons are extremely rare in magic weapons, which are even more difficult than carrier magic weapons. They are a kind of natural energy, which can be said to be natural treasures. The Moon Lake you called just now should be water-based, which can be used as a spiritual defense in the sea of knowledge, and can also be released into shape to overcome hardness with softness. It''s just a pity that the quality is a little lower. If it''s an emperor''s tool or a supreme tool, it''s priceless. "


    Jiang Rulan and Wan Sheng have a long experience after listening to this. They nod their heads one after another. As soon as they come to the secret jet area, they get such a strange thing. It seems that the secret jet deserves its reputation. There must be something better.


    "Brother, we''ll explore deeper. I believe there will be many good things. Maybe there will be a kind of fire and a source of fire." Jiang Rulan is a practitioner of the supreme law of fire system. She has a special yearning for the fire and the source of fire. She also wants to find the fire for Shizu''s four elephants.


    "All right." Wan Sheng also knows that time is precious, and the jet secret place is a good place. He dares not delay much and continues to search carefully in the mixture. Finally, among the broken meteorites and asteroids, several floating rare treasures were found, including all kinds of magic materials, and an ancient tree like material with unknown use.


    In Dabai''s detailed explanation, Wansheng is not polite, all put into the storage bracelet. It''s very good to find a treasure that has been picked up by others. It''s impossible to find all the treasure. After all, people in the inner universe are not blind, so it depends on whether they can pick up the leak. Some of the things that haven''t been found are coming earlier than they are coming by chance.


    After searching for a long time in the mixed matter area, they finally found that apart from broken meteorites, dust and other things that are useless for cultivation, they did not find any other valuable treasures, so they decided to continue to fly to another unknown galaxy with energy fluctuations.


    A moment later, as they were approaching the unknown galaxy, Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan sensed that someone was fighting not far ahead.


    The scene is very fierce. The whole galaxy is in the collision of all kinds of magic weapons and rules, emitting colorful sparks, dazzling, as if setting off fireworks at night, forming a gorgeous landscape picture.


    One of them, the king of the birdmen, holds a spear, stirs up the wings behind him, skillfully exerts the great rule of resisting the wind, and turns into a hurricane rushing towards the opposite werewolf king. Each wind blows like a spear, trying to tear off each other''s fur one by one. The werewolf king, with a calm expression, wears silver armor and a white Cape on his shoulder. His huge claws are red and his eyes are bloody. He can easily apply the law of peak space, open up the space field, squeeze the surrounding space, and make a distorted "slap" sound, so as to resolve the incoming spear hurricane, And the aftereffect of the law of space through the hurricane forced Birdman Tianjun Parry some hard, back a few steps.


    It''s hard for Tianjun to be a bird man. There is still a big gap between the early and late days of Tianjun. After all, few people are as abnormal as Wansheng and can fight at a higher level.


    The energy collision of the two laws makes a loud "crackling" noise, exploding the surrounding Stardust, meteorite and various substances into a piece, destroying them completely, turning them into dust particles and scattering around.


    "The greedy wolf emperor, you and I have no enmity. You don''t want to tell us the whereabouts of the wolf king. We have only one elder brother, the wolf king. It''s impossible to submit to you. Besides, we found these magic weapons first. You are so brazen that I''m afraid no one in the whole Orc can match you. " Bird man, the emperor of heaven roared as he fought.


    Although the strength of Birdman Tianjun is not as good as that of the other side, he is still a bit bloody and shows no weakness in the face of a strong enemy.


    "Po Loulan, you don''t want to ask. The whole galaxy belongs to my greedy wolf galaxy. Of course, all the treasures found here belong to me. What did you find out first? As an early emperor, you have no power of blood. What qualifications do you have to compete for treasures with your own emperor? "


    The werewolf emperor snorted, "give you two ways, or submit to me, the treasure belongs to you, your brothers work for our werewolf clan, and you Birdman clan will have a place to dominate the orc star sky in the future; Or, leave the treasure and take your people out of the secret world, it can be regarded as I give the wolf king a face. Otherwise, you will get nothing, and your brother''s life will be lost. "


    This werewolf king is Li Hao''s master, greedy wolf. He integrated all the blood of the werewolf family, broke through to the king, and was favored by the ancestors of the werewolf family. He has been painstakingly cultivated to the present level. As for the whereabouts of Wang Wansheng, the greedy wolf is selfish. First of all, he won''t tell Wansheng his true identity. He doesn''t want the orcs to lose a strong one of the heavenly king level. In addition, he really wants to win over the bird man heavenly king to enhance the strength of his own werewolf clan. After all, he was promoted to the monarch by integrating his brothers'' blood. The people who can break through to the monarch are not ordinary people, so they want to try their best to win over each other. Unexpectedly, the other party even thinks that it is a matter of death. How can the arrogant greedy Wolf bear that others look down on him. What''s more, he is also a little afraid of Wan Sheng. He is also a friend and an enemy. If he makes use of each other, he will naturally weaken the strength of the other side, so he has to seize the opportunity. This is the reason why the two sides have a big fight.


    The yunyun Tianjun of birdmen is the younger brother of Wansheng. After they parted with Wansheng, they took the Loulan brothers back to the group and used Wansheng''s resources to cultivate themselves. They were the old kings of black wolf hell. Later, they met a chance. They didn''t expect that the broken Loulan would break through from Xinghe king to Xingyun Tianjun, After receiving the news of the secret jet, he took Loulan three brothers out to take a chance and see if he could meet the old boss, the wolf king: Wansheng.


    According to Wan Sheng''s suggestion, the four brothers come to the greedy wolf star and want to find the greedy wolf king to find out Wan Sheng''s whereabouts. As a result, the greedy wolf king has already taken his hand to the secret place on the edge of the greedy wolf Star River to erupt into the starry sky. Po Loulan pours into the air and does not see the greedy wolf king. The only people who know Wan Sheng''s real identity are the greedy wolf king and his brain Li Hao. At first, the subordinates who stayed in the residence of the greedy wolf king refused to tell him his whereabouts. As a result, they were taught a lesson by the new king, Po Loulan, and told him his whereabouts.


    So Loulan brothers also later into the secret, one is to see if you can find the wolf king, two is also want to find treasure. As a result, I met fat brain king with the same purpose on the way, so my former brothers met and hit it off and entered the secret place at the same time. After seven or eight days of careful exploration in the secret world of the stars, they met several leopards of the Star River kings and sent them away. So far, there is no news of the wolf king. However, they found some rare treasures, treasures, refining materials and so on in this galaxy.


    Unexpectedly, while several people were happily collecting treasures, a group of werewolves came, including a late emperor and dozens of Star River kings. After learning that they were the greedy wolf king and others, Po Loulan was very polite and wanted to inquire about the whereabouts of Archimonde, the evil wolf king. As a result, the greedy wolf king was so arrogant that he didn''t want to tell him. He wanted the Loulan brothers to submit to him and asked him to offer the treasure. As a result, the two sides did not speculate, and they began to fight because of their interests.


    Just as the two sides were fighting against each other, a huge human body came near the regiment.


    Both sides found the giant and stopped fighting. They retreated behind the greedy wolf king and Po Loulan and stood up against each other. On Loulan brothers'' side, er Mao and San Mao were injured, but their lives were not in danger. Yi Mao was also in danger. Fat brain king "Huhu" gasped, threw two big pig ears and wiped the blood on his mouth with pig''s hooves. There are eight Xinghe kings under the greedy wolf Tianjun. The number of them is twice that of the other side. Only one or two of them are slightly injured. Both sides watched the giant Lin Qingshan cautiously, for fear that the giant would reap profits and end them in one pot.


    Jiang Rulan stands beside Wan Sheng''s leg. Compared with Lin Qingshan, the giant, his graceful posture is very delicate. If he doesn''t feel it carefully, he really won''t notice. There is a person on the star map next to the giant. Dabai and Dahong continue to rest on the big head of Lin Qingshan. For the warriors of Xingyun Tianjun level, they don''t even have the patience to see them.


    Li Hao, the wise brain of the greedy wolf Tianjun, suggested: "Sir, the strength of the giant opposite is unfathomable, and the southward superior of the Terran is with him. We should be more careful."


    The greedy wolf emperor responded: "they don''t dare to do anything to me. If there is any danger, please inform the third uncle immediately."


    In the universe, after all, the strong are respected. The greedy wolf king took the lead in saying: "the people from Nanli are also so interested. Do you come to my greedy wolf star field to experience?" Although the strength is not as good as that of Jiang Rulan, the tone of greedy wolf is not humble and arrogant. After all, the human race is not back to the era of the five emperors.


    Wan Sheng then said to Jiang Ru Lan Xin, "sister, these birdmen are all friends I knew during my training. It''s inconvenient for me to show my identity to the greedy wolf king. Wait, I''ll take care of them if necessary


    Jiang Rulan Feng looks at Wan Sheng and says he understands¡° Greedy wolf Tianjun, I didn''t expect that your orcs are not very united. They are the same orcs, and they are quite involved in fighting! " Jiang Rulan didn''t like the orcs, so she hummed coldly.

 Chapter 424

    Broken Loulan also slightly bow to Jiang Rulan and Wan Sheng salute: "I''ve seen the fight between Nanli master and the greedy wolf Tianjun. Please don''t help them deal with us just because they are old acquaintances with the greedy wolf Tianjun. In fact, it''s the greedy wolf Tianjun who deceives people too much, so they fight." Respect for the strong in the universe is racial.


    Broken Loulan was at a disadvantage, but also do not want to have more than one star map level of the enemy. But as he said it, he looked at Wan Sheng''s eyes with a sense of familiarity. It seemed that he could not remember where he had seen him.


    "Old acquaintance? Ha ha... You overestimate the greedy wolf king, and underestimate my vision of making friends! You go on. We''re just passing by. " Jiang Rulan said with a smile, not a trace of anger.


    "That''s good. Who is this elder?" The more she looked at Lin Qingshan, the more intimate and familiar she felt. She could not help asking.


    "This is Lin Qingshan, the brother of our giant clan," said Jiang Rulan. Wan Sheng nodded to the broken Loulan with a smile, ignoring the greedy wolf Tianjun. He just wondered if master Li Hao could recognize him. At the same time, he sighed: "this broken Loulan is good. It''s a long time since I saw you. Now it''s Nebula Tianjun. The training of black wolf hell is really good." In his heart, he was happy for these original friends, and looked at the greedy wolf Tianjun, who was still arrogant. Wan Sheng felt a little upset. This guy was still like this, and he decided to do something for his friends.


    "Since nanlishang is passing by here with this giant elder, please don''t interfere in the internal affairs of our orcs." The greedy wolf emperor had a trace of anger, but did not show it. After all, he was afraid of the strength of the people on the star map.


    "Broken Loulan, let''s fight and make a quick decision, or you will put down your treasure and leave quickly, I can spare your lives." Greedy wolf Tianjun dare not to be angry with Jiang Rulan, so he turns to broken Loulan and stares at blood red wolf eyes.


    "Huhu..." the fat brain King whispered behind the broken Loulan: "today''s situation is complicated. I think we''d better retreat first. If the treasure is gone, we can look for it again. I still want to save my life to see the boss. Besides, the boss doesn''t always say that you can do a lot of things only when you are alive and do what you want to do. "


    Po Loulan was about to get angry and thought that the fat pig was greedy for life and afraid of death. Later, when he heard that he wanted to live to see the boss, he hesitated and thought for a moment: "you take the brothers to go first. I want to stay and play with them. We are the people with the devil wolf boss. We are the only ones who rob others. There is no reason to be robbed. Even if I live, I have no face to see the boss again."


    Wan Sheng was moved by these words. Heart way: "this bird person still remember me this boss, ha ha, Loulan is a character, can only rob people can not be robbed, or black wolf hell that bandit habits, maybe it is this blood and persistence that let broken Loulan break through from a Star River King to Xingyun Tianjun, not wrong."


    One hair, two hair, three hair a listen to Loulan elder brother said so, also expressed resolutely not to go, can''t give boss shame. On the contrary, the fat brain king felt that he was a little greedy for life and afraid of death. He was a little ashamed. He shook his two big ears and said, "brothers, I''m not afraid of death. Since I''m going to die, we all die together. We can have a companion on the way to huangquan. Otherwise, how can I meet the boss?"


    Wan Sheng was moved to a helpless smile at this time. He didn''t expect that these friends were so persistent after such a long time, just like they stuck to the territory of the black wolf prison. Jiang Rugui is a star map person. Gao Leng''s character is also amused by these silly boys, but he says in his heart: "birds of a feather flock together. My younger brother attaches so much importance to friendship, and so do the friends he makes. It''s a pity that these people are foreigners. " Over the years, the cold and sadness in her heart has been gradually warmed by Wansheng.


    "Cut the crap. Are you acting? Since you don''t want to go, let''s go to hell together. "The greedy wolf Tianjun was full of anger and had no place to go. He also expected that the Nanli master would not interfere, so he led his men to fight directly. The big law of space spread out in the field, covering the area of five people, such as po Loulan. They wanted to use a burst of distortion to squeeze the space and kill each other.


    Broken Loulan quickly applied the rule of resisting the wind, collected and absorbed the energy of the surrounding wind system. The spear instantly turned into a huge wind dragon in the hand, wrapped the five brothers in the center of the storm, and tried to resist the deformation and distortion of the space. The fighting spirit in the body is consumed crazily. After all, the cultivation is just the beginning of the emperor. I''m afraid it won''t last long if I want to protect others.


    "I see how long you can last!" At the same time, the greedy wolf Tianjun increased the power of two levels of space law. The surrounding space was like a huge box shrinking slowly, trapping five people including Loulan brothers inside. A wind dragon was moving rapidly around the inside of the box, hitting the inner wall of the box with the energy and speed generated by the dragon''s high-speed flight, trying to stop the box from compressing, But the space box is shrinking.


    At this time, Jiang Rulan looks at Wan Sheng and indicates in her eyes whether she wants to help him or not.


    Wansheng couldn''t help but say that his huge body moved directly in front of the five Loulan brothers. A force of space squeezing and twisting collided with tunkong Dark Armor. It was like a blind massage. On the contrary, Wansheng''s huge body felt very comfortable. Wansheng uses his breaking method to punch on the space box wrapped with Loulan brothers, and "bump bump" makes a strong blasting sound. In an instant, Loulan feels that the pressure of pressing just now has all dissipated. His two bird eyes stare at Wansheng''s giant body, and what is in his mind.


    "Since it''s robbing the treasure, of course, whoever has the greatest ability will belong to him. Today I''m a robber, too. " Wan Sheng looks at the greedy wolf Tian Jun playing with the taste.


    The greedy wolf emperor angrily opened his eyes: "just now, the man from the South promised not to interfere."


    "You said it was from Nanli, not me." Wansheng rogue way.


    Jiang Rulan looked at the younger brother and felt funny. She said: "this boy, playing a rascal, no one can match him. He can say three points without courtesy." Dabai and Dahong were unprepared just now. They fell off Lin Qingshan''s head in the moment when they rushed out. Now they are lying on Jiang Rulan''s shoulder, full of discontent.


    "You The greedy wolf Tianjun was so angry that he was speechless that Li Hao reminded him through telepathy: "my Lord, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. This giant family can easily break the law of your peak space with bare hands. Its strength seems unfathomable and strange. We''d better leave first. What''s more, even if we call your third uncle, we may not be rivals. After all, there is a nanlishang man. It''s not worth it for this treasure. "


    Although the greedy wolf king was extremely angry, no one except Wansheng made him suffer such humiliation. He said to himself, "you wait for me. One day, I will dominate the orc sky to see if you Terran will be so arrogant."


    "Well, in the face of Nanli, I''ll spare them for a while, but next time I meet them alone, I''ll make you feel like you can''t take it." With that, the greedy wolf emperor flew away from the galaxy with his subordinates.


    "Thank you for your help. Here are some rare treasures, treasures and refining materials. Please accept them." After all, Po Loulan and others still know how to be grateful, so they hand over the treasures to Wan Sheng.


    "Hahaha... You guys are just the same as before. It''s time for you to lose weight. You look like you are seven months pregnant." Wan Sheng laughs and says that he is very happy to see his friends who have gone through life and death. After the rebirth, Wan Sheng is very happy with the feeling of seeing his friends for a long time.


    Loulan brothers and feinao Wang are numb, Leng in situ, half a day can not react. A moment later, the broken Loulan glared at the bird''s eyes and said in surprise: "you... Who are you? This tone... "


    "Loulan, I took your name. Yes? It''s great to be king? You''re turning away? And that bird! You are my guard, head bird Wan Sheng squatted down and said playfully.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at each other. They were excited and said, "are you the boss, the wolf king? Besides the boss, who else will talk to us like this! Ha ha ha ha! No wonder they will protect us! " All of them rushed up and held each part of Wansheng''s body.


    "Boss, aren''t you a hyena? How did you become a giant again. This body looks so cool! It''s too windy! I admire you so much, younger brother. The eldest is wise and powerful. He dominates all the families in the universe! " Broken Loulan holding Wansheng''s feet, still don''t forget to flatter, a pair of flattering expression, want to lick twice.


    "Boss, I finally see you. Our brothers miss you so much!" A hair on top of a hair excited way.


    "Boss, I''m born with this stomach, so I don''t need to lose weight. There are many beauties in the ethnic group who like me. I haven''t even looked at them in the eye. I just want to experience and fight with my boss again, so that I can dominate the world!" Fat brain King patted drum belly "Huhu" way.


    "Good! Good! Good! I''m very happy to see that you are all very good and have made progress. Broken Loulan has also broken through to Tianjun, and you have all reached the late stage of the Star River King. " Wan Sheng replied with a smile, "I was originally a Terran. Before I came out to experience, I had too many enemies, so I disguised as a hyena to avoid danger. Don''t blame me, brothers! I hope you don''t have racial discrimination. We are all friends and have experienced life and death, no matter what race we are


    "Boss, what are you talking about? Don''t say you''re a Terran. Even if you''re a haze, we recognize the boss, ha ha." Broken Loulan is too happy, holding Wansheng huge feet: "besides, the boss can not be haze, haze people are not human, how can we be so good, right?" Then he looked cunningly at the other four, and the other four echoed.

 Chapter 425

    "Ha ha... I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve not only improved your accomplishments, but also become more eloquent!" Wan Sheng laughed, stretched out his big hand, and gently pressed the bald bird''s head with his finger.


    "Well, it''s not safe here. In general, all ethnic groups are the most elite places where people only come. Your cultivation is too low. Hurry to plunder this place. You''re the best at it. I can''t use it now. Go back when I''m finished and get together outside." Wan Sheng paid close attention to the surroundings and said faintly.


    Broken Loulan hesitated and said: "boss, we finally met you, and you drove us away... I''m Xingyun Tianjun, so I should be able to protect myself. Let me follow you. They''ll go back first."


    The other people glared at the broken Loulan. As soon as she closed her eyes, she looked like a dead bird was not afraid of boiling water. Without looking at anyone, she held on to Wansheng''s feet with her claws.


    Wan Sheng and his friends just got together, and they were reluctant to part. Looking at the passionate eyes of the people, they couldn''t bear to be sad. After thinking about it, he said, "then you can follow me for a while, but you must listen to the command. Once you encounter danger, you can leave immediately. Don''t hesitate. I will run."


    As soon as they heard that they could continue to train with the boss, they all cheered like beating chicken blood. Yimao still became a close guard and said that he wanted to protect Wansheng, although this huge body didn''t need him to protect at all... Yimao wanted to get back the prestige of the first bodyguard around the boss. Er Mao and San Mao said they were responsible for exploring the way, while feinao Wang and Po Loulan "pretended" to protect Jiang Rulan.


    Jiang Rulan said to Wan Sheng in a low voice with a smile: "little brother, where do you know these wonderful flowers? Their strength is not so good. It''s quite interesting."


    Wan Sheng didn''t feel anything at all. He said: "they are all the people I met in the black wolf hell. They are all good people. In terms of strength, they can''t match my sister. My sister doesn''t mind. I''ve always been a friend, regardless of the high or the low, born in poverty


    "Ha ha, my brother is so bold! How can I mind? It''s just interesting. Although they are orcs, I don''t dislike them. Everyone''s loyalty to my younger brother is sincere. At this time, it''s not easy to be friends across races. " Jiang Rulan said with emotion.


    "On the contrary, I don''t like the greedy wolf Tianjun. He is bullying, arrogant and arrogant. He should teach me a lesson.". Jiang Rulan cold road.


    "Don''t worry, sister. The greedy wolf has his own stand. He also wants to revitalize the ethnic group and dominate. I came out from my hometown earth to experience, all the way, thanks to the greedy wolf brain Li Hao all the way, I can step by step to today. As for the greedy wolf, I also regard him as a friend. As long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to the ethnic group, I don''t want to be an enemy with him. " Wan Sheng explained patiently.


    Jiang Rulan said thoughtfully, "my younger brother, your ethnic evaluation is not over yet. Keep a certain distance from other ethnic groups. Otherwise, there are many bigoted people in the ethnic group who will have opinions. My elder sister reminds you not to hinder your development in the ethnic group because of these things in the future."


    "How can you be as good as you want, but be worthy of your heart." Wan Sheng vomited a word gently, but his voice was not big, but his heart was magnanimous and convincing.


    Four birdmen are embracing a giant, a graceful little woman, followed by a fat pig man. This picture is even more strange than the combination of teachers and apprentices on a journey to the West. The warrior can''t help laughing when he sees it, and the child may hide behind his mother''s back in fear when he sees it.


    People have been flying in the void for a long time. The way of Wansheng''s sincerity has been carefully sensing the energy changes around them. It seems that there is a piece of land not far ahead, and there seems to be some abnormal energy on the land.


    This is a red continent floating in the void, with a vast area, comparable to a small galaxy. The soil on the land is fiery red, as if it has been burned by fire, and as if it were a large fire cloud in the sky in the summer evening. The continent is full of mountains, hills, even rivers and trees. The surface temperature is so high that it seems that the whole continent has been burning above the crater. There is a long and narrow natural gully deep in the continent, from which the trace of energy anomaly slowly spreads to all directions.


    Wan Sheng and others moved to the edge of the continent in a flash. As they flew, they scanned the land to see if there were any other races or signs of life. However, due to their limited space, they could not sense every corner of the whole continent.


    "Little brother, this land is so strange! The temperature is so hot, and there are trees and rivers. I''ve never seen such a strange place Jiang Rulan thought that if he put an egg on it, it would be boiled.


    "It''s OK, sister. I''ll explore the way first. If you find anything, you can go there again. You''d better be careful in these strange environments." Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "That''s not necessary. You look down on me. Let''s go and find out together. In case there is a disturbance, it may be more dangerous for us to separate from each other. "


    The birds and the fat brain king are also "chirping" and "cheering" to go with them. Wansheng''s head is very big. Originally, the giant''s head was very big. When they quarreled with him, his head doubled instantly. Wansheng suddenly regretted that he let boluolan and others follow him.


    Wan Sheng said helplessly: "OK... Ok... Let''s go together. Can you be quiet. We come here to practice, not to travel. Do we have any discipline? "


    All of a sudden, silence! Everybody shut up, beak, beak! Er Mao and San Mao cover their mouths with their wings. They both watch Wan Sheng cautiously, for fear that the eldest is really angry.


    "Poof Jiang Rulan was amused and said: "brother, please let them talk, otherwise we will be bored all the way, ha ha..." the beauty looked at Wan Sheng with a smile.


    "Sister, you really look good when you smile. I''d better smile more, so that I can enjoy the beautiful scenery more. It''s better than looking at these bald guys." Wan Sheng was still annoyed just now. He was joked by Jiang Rulan.


    At the same time, Wan Sheng''s eyes indicate that several people follow him closely and don''t leave too far away. Then they slowly set foot on the red continent.


    Dabai came out of Wansheng''s arms, stretched himself, and said in surprise: "this is the red earth continent! How can you be here? It''s weird! "


    Wan Sheng immediately asked, "Dabai, do you know the origin of the red continent?"


    "How can I have such a stupid master as you! I have blood memory, OK! In the words of you Earthlings, my blood memory is like an encyclopedia in the universe, knowing a lot of things. "


    Dabai continued: "this continent is called" red earth continent ". It''s said that it was an excellent place for practicing fire rules in ancient times. Although the efficiency of practicing and understanding fire rules here can''t compare with your mysterious world, it can''t compare with purple emperor hall. However, there is nothing strange about the red earth continent itself, but the temperature is a little higher. If you don''t practice the fire rules, it''s useless for you, and you can''t use it as a magic weapon. "


    "How to cultivate the law of fire? Isn''t that right for sister Rulan! Then why don''t we take this place apart and take it back to reunite? " Wan Sheng looks at Jiang Rulan happily.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Listen to Dabai first. You can practice anytime. It''s not necessarily safe to practice here." Jiang Rulan has experienced several more yuan robberies than Wan Sheng, and her mind is much more stable than Wan Sheng. However, Wan Sheng is a living native. He hasn''t seen much of the world. No wonder Dabai dislikes his master.


    "Wanshengyilongan was in vain, and he continued:" there''s plenty of energy here. There''s abnormal energy in the center of the mainland. We''ll go and look for it, maybe we''ll find something. "


    "Brother, there is a continent here for no reason. Many people of other races must have found it. We''d better be careful. Put your friends in my moon lake. In case of danger, it''s more convenient for us to evacuate. " Jiang Rulan said calmly.


    "It''s my sister''s thoughtfulness. You''ll go to my sister''s Moon Lake later, but you''re not allowed to run around, and you''re not allowed to pee in it, which pollutes the lake. Otherwise, I''ll see how I deal with you." Wan Sheng pretended to be angry.


    Moon Lake is a magic weapon of strange energy and water-based substances. It can let people stay inside instead of being closed and suffocated like a storage bracelet.


    Po Loulan said with a smile: "Hey, boss, don''t worry. Even if they have to pee, I''ll let them hold it back. When the boss needs us, remember to call up. If there are good things, let''s open our eyes. "


    Jiang Rulan smiles and shakes his head. He sighs that his younger brother is really a naughty rascal. In an instant, the moon lake was called out from the sea of knowledge, and five people were included in it, and then they were brought back to the sea of knowledge.


    The two men and two dragons fly slowly towards the center of the mainland, sensing the changes in the surrounding space all the way.


    On a high mountain on the other side of the continent, a unicorn like star map shows the Zerg people with several nebulae on board.


    They are getting closer to the center of the mainland. Along the way, mountains, rivers, trees and clouds are passing slowly under their feet. Wansheng looks at her side, and the river is blue. A wisp of red glow is shining on her face. Her soft eyes, swaying posture and elegant red cape are perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment, forming a different beautiful landscape.


    Seeing Jiang Rulan''s soft eyes, it seems that all faults in the world can be forgiven.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "along the way, it seems that I have never stopped to enjoy the scenery, whether it''s the earth or the hell, or the starry sky, all kinds of previous life, almost never had a rest. Looking at my sister''s beautiful face, I really want time to stay at this moment. All the evils in the world disappear, leaving only beautiful scenery."

 Chapter 426

    "Master, don''t think about it. It''s near the center." Big white heart language reminds a way, interrupted Wan Sheng''s reverie.


    Wan Sheng was very reluctant and helpless. He was depressed and said to Dabai, "stupid pig! You are such a sight


    He was speechless and couldn''t understand: "who is this? I''d like to remind you that it''s also wrong..."


    Jiang Rulan didn''t notice Wan Sheng''s thought wandering. He said seriously, "let''s go down, and we''re in the center. There''s a canyon in this place with strong energy fluctuation. It seems that we have to go down and have a look."


    "OK, sister, let''s go down and have a look. Sister, you''ll follow me." Wansheng faintly returns to the way, and at the same time opens the way of utmost sincerity to the maximum, sensing the possible danger.


    At this time, the Zerg also took people to the center of the continent.


    "Master, we are sent to accompany you to experience this mysterious eruption. It seems that the upper class of the ethnic group attaches great importance to you. In the future, you will become the supreme Star Kingdom or even the king of the star sky, so you must mention more little ones!" A God who looks like a locust flatters.


    "That''s natural. My master, flying mantis, told me that this secret place erupted near the orc''s star domain. If there was any danger, I''d inform him immediately, and he would rush to kill these unseen orcs, Jie Jie..." master Unicorn sent out a strange smile.


    "Master, it''s almost to the central area ahead. This red continent has only the ability to fluctuate strangely. There must be something good. If there are other races, we''ll kill them directly. Ha ha... We Zerg are the most powerful!" Another Zerg King flatters.


    On the other side, Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan have already flown down the canyon towards the energy fluctuation source.


    "Yes? It''s like someone''s coming up here, too. " Jiang Rulan said cautiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s see who is coming and what race is coming. Besides, the teacher said that the secret spraying depends on the ability. It''s just right to let go and do a big job." Wan Sheng said calmly on the surface, but there was anger in his heart. Those foreigners chased him again and again. Now he broke through to the people on the star map, and he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get some interest back, otherwise others would think he was a bully. The two flew to the depth of the canyon calmly.


    This is a canyon comparable to the Great Rift Valley in East Africa. Looking down, it looks like a long and narrow scar on the red earth continent, but the depth is extremely high. Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan flew down for a long time before they reached the bottom of the valley.


    There is no grass on the two walls of the whole Canyon, and there is no life at the bottom. The temperature is several times higher than that of the surface.


    Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan are both on the star map. They have strong fire talents and are very proficient in fire control. It''s as easy as a warm wind to deal with this high temperature.


    "Sister, be careful, there is a strong energy wave ahead." Wan Sheng is cautious.


    "Don''t worry, I feel it too." Jiang Rulan calms down.


    Not far from the bottom of the canyon, it suddenly became extremely narrow, and only one person could pass by. When Wan Sheng saw this, he sank to his waist and immediately used his strength. His huge fist hit the side wall of the canyon with a bang. With a bang, the rocks on the side wall of the canyon suddenly collapsed, and the narrow space suddenly became wide and bright.


    Jiang Rulan also sighs that Wan Sheng''s separate brute force is too magical. It''s a bit unreasonable. If you don''t agree with him, you''ll attack him and destroy the environment.


    "Sister, there seems to be a cave in front of us, and there is fire. Let''s be careful. Follow me closely." Wan Sheng told him to fly to the entrance of the mountain, followed by Jiang Rulan.


    The entrance of the cave is large enough for thousands of people to enter. The cave is full of many natural stalactites. Some are like large cats, some are like plants, and some are like ancient soldiers. It has the feeling of terracotta warriors, but the outline is very vague. For a long time, there are very obvious traces of weathering.


    The more you go inside, the higher the temperature is. It''s not dark inside the cave. On the contrary, the more you go inside, the more bright the lights are. The more powerful the energy fluctuation is, which is like a sign before the volcanic eruption.


    In the deepest part of the cave, two giant hands are carved on two stone stalagmites that grow several feet high. The two hands are in the shape of lifting. There is a very unstable energy wave in the palm, as if something is going to break the ground.


    For safety''s sake, they were still careful in the cave. A heat wave of air came to their faces. What they saw was a fiery red feeling, as if every inch of the stone wall was burning. If they were in the depths of ordinary people, they would have gone up in smoke and there would be no residue left.


    The stalactites in the first half of the cave are full of cherry like fruits of different sizes, and the small red ones are shining on Jiang Rulan''s fragrant shoulders. They are dancing excitedly, as if children are about to eat delicious ice cream.


    "This red fruit is delicious. Dahong, do you want to eat it?" Jiang Rulan looks at dahongdao on her shoulder. Dahong excitedly nods her head.


    "This is the red flame fruit. If you eat it, you can improve your accomplishments. For those who practice the law of fire, this fruit is like the mang food I wanted to eat at the beginning." Dabai jumps down from Wansheng''s arms, sniffs the red fruit, and identifies and confirms it.


    "Yes! Can my sister and Dahong eat it? " Wan Sheng asked curiously.


    "Stupid master, we can all eat it. However, those who don''t major in fire rules don''t help much. On the contrary, Dahong and Rulan people will improve greatly after eating it. It''s also a good material for refining flame yuan Dan. If you find a alchemist to refine it, the effect will be better." Dabai is a little shy and looks at Dahong who has been eating the fruit.


    Wan Sheng leaned over and grabbed a handful of red flaming fruit with his big hand and held it to Jiang Rulan. "Sister, eat some of them quickly. Maybe someone will come to rob them later."


    Jiang Rulan looks at Wan Sheng. Her reddish face and cave melt into one color. She opens her red lips and puts in some flame fruits. The fruit melts immediately in the mouth. It''s sweet and hot. It feels like pepper and apple. After entering the body, Jiang Rulan felt a warm current, which immediately warmed the internal organs. There seemed to be a few more stars in the star map of Dantian, which was more and more full, full of energy, and increased a bit in cultivation.


    "Brother, this flame fruit is really magical. After eating it, it warms the whole body, and the cultivation is really improved immediately. You can also eat some of them." Jiang Rulan said happily that he would also go to pick the flame fruit for Wan Sheng.


    "No, sister, I won''t eat any more. Didn''t Dabai say that? It''s not helpful not to practice the fire rules. Besides, my body already has the mysterious power of the ghost fire. It''s really unnecessary to eat this. My direction is not in the fire rules. What''s more, I still understand the truth of "too much to chew." Wan Sheng said faintly, but he just collected some flame fruits and went on to the depth of the cave.


    Jiang Rulan sighed: "in the face of temptation, many people can''t control their desire and lose themselves. It''s rare for my younger brother to have such a firm mind. No wonder he can grow up so fast. It seems that I have to work harder and I can''t be left behind by him. "


    Deep in the back of the cave, the grotesque stalactites are more dense, but the red flame fruit is much less. There is a strong energy fluctuation in each stalactite, as if it is about to explode at any time. Under the stalactites are the bones of various animals, some like Saber Toothed tigers, some like rhinoceros, and others seem to be human. There are also vague traces of fighting and vicissitudes. Seeing the corpses everywhere can not restore the scene at that time.


    In the deepest part of the cave, there are the strongest energy fluctuations on the two stalactites that grow several feet high.


    "Sister, be careful! The stalactite here seems to be about to explode. You stand behind me. " Wan Sheng has a big hand to block Jiang Rulan behind him. Although Jiang Rulan doesn''t feel much danger, his heart is warmer than eating flame fruit.


    "Listen to the people inside, the treasures here belong to our Zerg. You can come out after ten breath and hand over the storage bracelet to save your life, Jie Jie..." a locust king outside the cave cried confidently.


    "Master, there are several Zerg heavenly kings and a star map person outside. It should not be enough for you to plug your teeth. I''d better sleep here for a while." Dabai said lazily.


    The way of Wansheng''s sincerity has already sensed the situation outside the cave. I didn''t care about it. I thought that after collecting the flame fruit and the coming treasures in the cave, I would go out to practice. As a result, these unsophisticated guys come to the door on their own initiative, so it''s not too late to play with them first, and then come back to get the treasure.


    "Elder sister, I''ll go out first and send them away. You, Dabai and Dahong are waiting here. In case something good appears, put it away first." Wan Sheng walked to the entrance of the mountain with a smile.


    "Well, brother, be careful!" After a word of advice, Jiang Rulan continued to explore the cave with two dragons.


    Outside the cave, the one horned immortal master and several Zerg heavenly kings just came here through abnormal energy. When they found that there was human breath inside, they immediately lined up to shout and blocked the space above the canyon. As soon as the people in the cave appeared, they directly attacked and killed them. Two of them immediately began to open their sharp mouths in the same place, and dense swarms of insects surged out like fountains.


    Worms are the necessary insects for every strong Zerg to travel. This kind of insects can link the insect groups and the stars in space, and continuously transport reinforcements. The Zerg win by numbers.


    Although the Zerg discriminate against the Terran, they are not too reckless. The insects above the nebula level are extremely intelligent. After all, they also smell the extraordinary strength of the two people in the cave through the far dog bug. There is at least one person on the star map, so they despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically.

 Chapter 427

    Wansheng uses fighting Qi to stimulate the perfect pearl in his body as he walks. The brute force in his body turns into the crazy operation of Qi and blood, ready to deal with the attack of Zerg at any time. Wan Sheng thought that he would finally have a chance to get the interest back from the foreigners. He was ready to fight a big fight. He also wanted to test how powerful his brute force was. Last time, he didn''t fully show it to Huang Haizhong, Zhao Neng and others.


    At the bottom of the canyon, the original temperature is not low, and the air is filled with tension.


    The moment Wan Sheng''s huge body appeared at the entrance of the cave, he felt that there was a powerful swarm of hundreds of millions of insects coming from the opposite side. The whole Canyon space was black, as if the grand canyon had been filled with terror. The size of these insects is not small. They look like elephants, but their skin has become crustaceans, their tusks and trunks have become spines. Each insect''s body is only half smaller than Wansheng''s, and their strength is not bad. Many of them are star level. The key is that there are so many insects


    Wan Sheng looks at the insects with their eyes full of teeth and claws. There is a terrible "squeak" sound in his ear, and his brow is slightly wrinkled. He''s used to big scenes, but he doesn''t panic. He just feels a little disgusted


    Seeing Wansheng, the one horned fairy worm came out of the swarm and said, "Gaga, I didn''t expect that there were big guys in the human race. Humble human beings, hand over the treasures you have collected, and I will consider letting you die completely. "


    Wan Sheng looks at the one horned fairy insect. It''s not big. It''s full of green spirit. It looks like a green Mantis. There is a short green sharp horn on its head, shining with the faint light and the breath of the law of life. Six machete forearms have been in the demonstration.


    "Didn''t you just say to hand over something and spare your life? How come it''s all dead now? Insects are insects. They have instinct, no brain, and no faith. " Wansheng joked with ease, ignoring hundreds of millions of insects.


    The two big eyes of the unicorn beetle were cold, and the sharp claws of the machete swung: "the humble human dare to insult the great swarm of insects, break him to pieces for me! Then I ate the tooth beating ceremony! "


    The black insects swarmed up like a raging tide. Wan Sheng was quiet and fell into the sea of insects. He played a set of eight pole boxing on the earth. All the insects that were touched by fists and legs burst and died. The shock of power killed a large area. The fighting was so refreshing.


    The one horned fairy insect watched the war all the time, wondering: "this human is so weird. I can''t see his cultivation, and I don''t use the power of the law. It all depends on strength. Is there such a powerful species in the human race?"


    Next to him, a worm king said, "master, do you want us to rush up and solve him? As time goes on, I''m worried that there will be changes. It''s not appropriate for someone to come and take a share at that time. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see how long this group can support us. Are we still afraid of a protracted war? The longer the time, the more we have. It''s killing him! Let him kill enough! Jie Jie... "The one horned fairy insect looked at it quietly with a smile.


    Of course, Wan Sheng also knows that he can''t fight for a long time. These insects can''t be killed. After a set of Baji boxing, he feels very comfortable and is surrounded by flesh and blood. Those later insects are swallowing flesh and blood and rushing up one after another.


    Wansheng''s fighting spirit is running wildly, which urges a thousand perfect pearls in his body. The perfect pearls are stimulated by fighting spirit, and a huge amount of blood comes out. This blood is the source of brute force. Suddenly, a wild force fills his whole body. With one stroke of "divine fist" in Taizu''s long fist, he punches the swarming insects face to face.


    The powerful fist burst out a round shock wave and rushed away. The fist collided with the insects and made a loud bang. In the dense sea of insects, it seems that a super bomb has been detonated, which has exploded at the other end, leaving an open space in the front of the sea of insects. The air flow generated by the fist force crushed the insects directly or blew them away, as if setting off firecrackers in a huge metal clock, and the sound of "crackling" resounded through the red earth continent. Even the space blockade laid by Zerg before was torn by this hurricane.


    The unicorn beetle exclaimed: "Damn it! Who is this human being? The power of one blow is so great So he immediately ordered all the heavenly kings under his command to fight with all their strength and make sure to kill and maim the Terran. At the same time, the Zerg master secretly sent out a group of communication fireflies to inform the nearby Zerg to come.


    Master Unicorn bug also has his own mind. There is still a star map in the cave. I think I can deal with this giant metamorphosis. One more star map is definitely a disadvantage, so I ask for help decisively.


    Master Unicorn doesn''t know what a wise decision he made, otherwise the people who died in the end may not know.


    There are so many strong people in the universe that no one should trust them, or they will die in their own eyes.


    Several Zerg heavenly kings saw the giant''s abnormal strength and did not dare to belittle the enemy. They all tried their best and lost all kinds of magic weapons and rules to Wansheng. Some use huge antennae, some body armor is a magic weapon, and some use sharp spikes. In short, they try their best to kill the giant.


    Wan Sheng is also more and more excited. He can flexibly use all kinds of martial arts moves in the reincarnation memory of his previous life. The more he tries, the more skillful he is. The more he tries, the more skillful he is. The more powerful he is, the more powerful he is. The more powerful he is, the more powerful he is.


    It''s hard for these insects. They are beaten by all kinds of fists. There are countless deaths and injuries. All kinds of attacks were broken by one punch, and many of the heavenly kings around them were also injured by the punch force. Even one of them was in the center of the burst of the punch force and was directly hit by the punch force.


    One of the Zerg heavenly kings, who looks like a locust, waves his huge cyan wings and uses his strong and powerful cyan Brown hind legs with curved hooks and spikes to jump around Wansheng, waiting for the opportunity to attack Wansheng.


    At this time, Wan Sheng suddenly rushed to the worm Tianjun who was standing in front of the one horned fairy worm. He punched the worm Tianjun''s huge mouth. The worm Tianjun wanted to use the law of space to block the opponent, but he didn''t know that the opponent''s power was so strong that the driving force of space couldn''t be pushed.


    "Bang" a dull sound, fist strength through the skin bag straight through the worm Tianjun''s body, brute force penetration, worm Tianjun''s viscera in an instant like detonating a bomb, worm Tianjun''s huge sharp mouth was directly broken, burst and died, scattered with a piece of disgusting green mucus, and the insects from its mouth were also interrupted, all died in it by the afterpower.


    At the same time, the locust king on the other side knew that the opportunity was coming, and a stream of yellow green venom shot out of his tusk full mouth and directed at Wansheng''s huge back. Wan Sheng had been on guard for a long time. At the moment when he hit the worm emperor head-on with his fist strength, he stepped on seven stars in the void and jumped up high. In an instant, a beautiful back somersault came into the air and fell directly behind the locust emperor. With one move, he went straight to the back of the locust emperor''s head, as brave as a general among all forces.


    The gap in cultivation is reflected in an instant. Although Wansheng is a giant, his strength is immeasurable. His speed is no less than that of the blink. Even the masters of haze clan can smash it with one blow, not to mention the emperor level.


    The locust Tianjun couldn''t dodge. He was directly hit in the back of his head by the force of his fist. With a bang, his whole body bounced out and hit the side wall of the canyon, collapsing a large area of fiery red rocks on the side wall. These fiery red rocks are not ordinary rocks, and their hardness is by no means comparable to that of ordinary rocks. The huge head hit the rock like a watermelon, and burst instantly, Yellow green brain spray all over the ground, die can''t die.


    Seeing this, the remaining two Zerg heavenly kings knew that they would die in vain, but they had to carry out the orders of the one horned immortal insect master. How could Wansheng give them a chance? Thousands of perfect pearls twinkled in their bodies, and their bodies moved around. With three fists and two feet, they broke the two Zerg heavenly kings, and a smell of fishy smell floated in the air.


    Wan Sheng joked with ease: "you Zerg are really disgusting. It''s just disgusting. It''s even more disgusting after you die!" After that, he made the movement of retching.


    The one horned fairy insect was surprised and exclaimed: "no! How can the strength of this Terran be so abnormal! " However, the mouth is still cold hum way: "you don''t proud, killed a few Tianjun level of what ability, we Zerg is the strongest, see if you can live again."


    The one horned fairy insect didn''t hesitate, and directly urged the law of life. The whole body''s green soul turned into dark green, absorbing all the mucus from the Zerg emperor''s explosion. Its body slowly expanded, and the green sharp corner on its head instantly increased by two times. With enough strength, the sharp corner stabbed Wansheng''s chest in the front, and roared madly: "die! Humble people


    Wansheng also dare not trust big, after all, the other side is on the star map, strength can not be underestimated, fighting spirit once again stimulate the perfect pearl, a move punch force suddenly hit the huge sharp corner.


    "Ding Ding Dang" a few loud sounds, Wan Sheng''s fist and unicorn beetle''s sharp corner, forearm machete collision several times, even. The sharp horn of the unicorn beetle is a sharp weapon for attack, and the body of Wansheng giant is also extremely hard.


    "The humble Terran, as expected, has some skills. You are the first one still alive, Jie Jie..." the one horned fairy insect master laughs strangely while secretly summoning the parasitic Zerg in his body.


    "Ha ha, right? The Zerg that I hit a few times are all dead in the end, and you are no exception. " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 428

    Parasitic Zerg is a more insidious weapon for Zerg in close combat. It can enter the body quietly from the skin, corrode the internal organs, and destroy the fighting spirit in the elixir field. It is one of the most effective weapons for zerg to deal with foreigners, especially the Terran. All living species are effective.


    Moreover, the size and shape of the parasitic Zerg are very small, similar to those of the mosquitoes on the earth. The mouth is extremely sharp and transparent. It is not easy to detect. However, once it enters the body, it plays a huge role. It can instantly destroy the inside of the opponent''s body, making it impossible for the fighting spirit to work normally, and finally fall into a desperate situation.


    "Jie Jie... Let''s see if you have the ability. You have a big voice. Try my whirlwind." The one horned fairy insect master waved his forearms with six machetes and flapped his pale blue wings. He was flying at high speed in the air. The six machetes were spinning at high speed, like a terrible green flower, chopping towards Wansheng''s head. The machetes brought a strong wind and cold.


    "Good! Then I''ll beat you all over the place and let you know that Terrans are not vegetarians Wan Sheng continued to joke. At the same time, his fighting spirit stimulated 5000 perfect pearls in his body. In an instant, a wild force shot out of the perfect pearls. Wan Sheng suddenly felt full of power. His eyes were round and his feet suddenly landed on the ground. In an instant, he leaped up high, and his whole body flew to the unicorn like a shell.


    "Jingle, crackle" several loud sounds, the one horned beetle fought with Wan Sheng for several moves. The forearms of the six machetes were shocked by the fist force, but they couldn''t support them. Three of them were broken in an instant, and the hard armor of the abdomen was cracked by the fist force. The green mucus oozed slowly from the cracks of the broken arms and armor, emitting a fishy smell.


    "How''s it going? Is your body hard, or my fist hard? " Wan Sheng looked at the one horned fairy insect and said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha ha... Don''t be complacent. I''ve already informed the tribe. Soon there will be countless Zerg attacking you, and you can''t escape." The one horned fairy insect is full of Yin, and its mouth is full of disgusting green mucus.


    However, the one horned fairy insect is a star map person after all, and majored in the supreme law of wood. It has strong vitality. The repair Trichomonas in the body quickly gathered in the wounds and broken limbs, quickly repaired the injuries, the wounds were rapidly recovering, and the forearm of the machete was rapidly growing again.


    The one horned fairy master quietly released a large number of parasites in his body as he continued to speak. The parasites will invade Wansheng''s huge body when the two sides fight again. A smirk crossed the ugly face of the one horned fairy.


    "Yo! Your body can grow again. It''s recovering very fast! " Wan Sheng was curious and didn''t pay attention to the Zerg master in front of him.


    A moment later, the one horned immortal insect master recovered as before, and stood up again with a strange smile like Xiaoqiang.


    "How''s it going? I''m afraid. Now if I kneel down and beg for mercy, I can still consider leaving a whole body for you. " The one horned fairy insect Master said confidently.


    "Ha ha! I''m born to be soft but not hard, and I can''t stand threats from others. " Wan Sheng joked.


    "Jie Jie... Then you should die


    The one horned fairy insect master directly used all his strength to attack Wansheng with the huge sharp horn with faint light and the forearms of six reborn machetes. He used his unique skill "whirlwind one horned drill". His whole body was spinning at a high speed. The six machetes turned into green flowers, and there was a huge rotating sharp horn in the middle of the flowers. This momentum was to strangle Wansheng directly into pieces.


    Wan Sheng knew that it was the other side''s best strike, so he didn''t dare to hold it big. There were more than 25000 perfect pearls left in his body that hadn''t been lit up. He directly used his fighting spirit to urge him to light up 10000 perfect pearls. "Crackle" was the sound that spread throughout his body. Wan Sheng''s body suddenly expanded a lot, and his whole body was red. Dou Da''s eyes were filled with outrage.


    Wan Sheng is waving his fists. His heart is full of pride. Maybe it''s the encouragement of brute force and Qi and blood infiltrated by the Pearl of perfection. He has an instinct to fight hard. No matter what boxing means, he has only one idea in his heart: "blow it up!" Sitting on the shelf of Jinluan, a pair of dragons went out to the sea, and the two fists directly met the one horned immortal insect from the shop. The strength of the fists burst out, and a great force spewed out from the fists, setting off a raging heat wave. The side walls of the whole Canyon seemed to be shaking.


    It seems simple and simple, but it is direct and effective.


    The one horned immortal insect master also felt the powerful power of his opponent. Under the power of his opponent''s fist strength, he seemed to become a mantis and sway in the waves... But he didn''t return his bow. He was already in a dilemma. He had to go all out to strangle Wansheng, and at the same time he manipulated the parasitic Zerg to fly behind Wansheng insidiously.


    "Whirlwind Unicorn drill" hit Wansheng''s iron fists with the same speed as a shell, "crackling" a few bones, and the sound of sharp armor breaking rang through the canyon.


    The flying speed of the unicorn beetle was twice as fast as that of the rushing one. Its body was ejected like a shell and hit the side wall of the canyon with a bang. The whole side wall of the canyon seemed to vibrate, and the hard red rock was knocked out of a huge pit. The huge sharp corner was cut into three parts in a flash. The ugly insect head was full of disgusting mucus. The six reborn machetes were directly smashed by toujin, and the blue wings were also shorn. The hard armor of the abdomen split several holes, the internal organs were shattered by toujin, and the repair insects were all killed by toujin. The green smelly mucus spurted out of the abdominal cracks, There was a strong smell in the air.


    Wansheng stands at the entrance of the mountain. After one blow, his chest is full of pride. He roars to the remaining Zerg watching the battle around him: "who else! Who else is there? " The giant''s roar rang through the whole canyon. The insects saw that the one horned fairy was beaten to death. They were scared to flee. They were defeated like a mountain and soon disappeared without a trace. Jiang Rulan in the cave felt the vibration of the canyon and heard the roar. He thought to himself: is this madness outside!


    It''s sad that the unicorn beetle couldn''t understand why he sent out a large number of parasites to attack Wansheng. After a long time, this


    The earth looked at him with a smile, as if laughing at the moment of waiting for him to die. The smile seemed to be the sneer of death.


    "Impossible... The parasite can''t hurt you..." the one horned fairy worm growled with his last strength.


    "Ha ha... Parasites? Do you mean a group of mosquitoes buzzing around me just now? " Wan Sheng waved his palm in his ear and said slowly, "I''ve long wondered how there could be mosquitoes at such a high temperature, so just now I tried hard to shake them to death."


    "You pervert! Terrans can''t exist like you! Who the hell are you? How come I haven''t heard of you... "The unicorn beetle roared angrily, spitting out the green mucus in its mouth. Its body burst layer upon layer, leaving only a head beyond recognition, and its green round eyes glared at Wansheng.


    "You are so narrow-minded that you can irritate yourself to death! Ah! Go with ease. " Wan Sheng stepped forward, crushed the head of the unicorn beetle, dropped a sentence and walked into the cave.


    The atmosphere in the cave is no more relaxed than that outside the cave. The appearance of any treasure is accompanied by an energy explosion. Especially when the treasure above the instrument level appears, the energy wave and natural landscape will be enough to damage the creatures below the power of the heavenly king. This is why the secret place eruption can only be entered by people on the star map of all ethnic groups. The entry of the heavenly king of nebula is very dangerous.


    Broken Loulan, fat brain king and others have been wandering in the secret world for a period of time, but nothing has happened. It''s because they haven''t met the treasure above the level of instrument. Otherwise, it''s estimated that only broken Loulan, the bird king, can survive. Loulan brothers, fat brain King and other star river kings have already died.


    At this time, Jiang Rulan is deep in the cave, and the fire phoenix is floating in the wind. Dabai and Dahong are guarding her. Her Phoenix eyes are closely watching the energy fluctuation above the cross stalactites, ready to deal with the impending energy shock at any time.


    When Wan Sheng went to the deep of the cave, there were a series of "boom" sounds, and the whole canyon was shaking. In the cave, many stalactites were cracked by the impact of energy, and the rocks on the cave top and wall began to fall off, and several lines of marks appeared on the cave ground.


    "Sister, come out! The cave is going to collapse Wan Sheng instinctively roared and ran to the location where Jiang Rulan was in the cave. In fact, now the landslide can not cause too much damage to them. Wan Sheng also saw the situation and worried about accidents.


    "Silly brother! Don''t panic! The cave won''t collapse. It''s about to have a treasure. Stand behind your sister and don''t hurt you when the energy strikes you. " Jiang Rulan Fengmu watched Wansheng come in safely and said with concern.


    "Stupid master! When can you not be so ignorant? " Dabai is swinging his dragon claws, covering his mouth and laughing.


    "Good! You run on me now. It''s a habit, isn''t it? Look, I''m not going to hit you stinking pig. " Wan Sheng strode forward, raised his big hand and feigned anger.


    "Brother, be careful! It''s coming Jiang Rulan reminds her in a loud voice that a flash is standing in front of Wan Sheng, but she forgets that Wan Sheng''s body is so huge that her petite body can''t stand it. However, it''s out of her sister''s instinct. When she is in danger, she thinks of protecting her younger brother at the first time.


    There was another "bang", and the energy mass on the huge cross stalactites suddenly exploded, causing the cross stalactites to break. The shock wave formed by the explosion took the stalactites as the center and pushed around the cave layer by layer. A huge energy shock came with the heat wave of the air.

 Chapter 429

    This energy shock, the temperature is very high, instantly swept Wansheng and Jiang Rulan, Wansheng below the knee by Jiang Rulan on the fire phoenix brocade, safe and sound. Xiaobai and Xiaohong "cleverly" hide behind Wansheng. It''s a waste to have such a big shield


    Wansheng is a tragedy, and becomes a human shield. The whole body is covered with heat. It looks like it has been roasted by charcoal fire. Swallowing up the Dark Armor protects most of his body. However, Wansheng''s arms, neck and face are blackened, and his dark hair smells of burning, like a giant coal miner.


    Just now, Wan Sheng instinctively used his fighting spirit to resist the impact of energy. At the same time, he put his arms in front of him. Of course, he would not be hurt. The giant''s steel and iron body is the undercurrent of the ghost fire and the great law of reincarnation, which is made by melting all kinds of materials. Even without fighting spirit to resist, it would be as easy to deal with this kind of energy impact as a mosquito bite, It''s just Wansheng''s shape after the impact of energy, which makes Jiang Rulan and two dragons laugh.


    Wan Sheng is dark all over, only his eyes are bright and his teeth are neat and white. In addition, he looks like a beggar who is looking for Jiang Rulan to beg. Even the dark armor on his body seems to have no clothes to wear, and he has to pick it off from a dead body to put it on temporarily.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." a beautiful sister and two dragons laughed for a few minutes.


    "Well! I think this is the most popular smoky makeup in this year''s secret place Wan Sheng reached out and touched his face, looked in the mirror reflected by No. 1, and made a self mockery.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." another burst of laughter.


    "Why? Sister Rulan, look! What are those flying around in the air? " Wan Sheng, with a black face, stares at the firelight flying in the air and is curious.


    Jiang Rulan held her belly to stop laughing, turned to observe the fire, and felt it carefully. After a moment, he was surprised and said, "little brother, these fires are all kinds of fire, and they are different kinds of fire." Jiang Rulan can''t hide her excitement. These are just what she needs. The fire of the outer universe is extremely rare, and can only be found in the inner universe. The eruption of the secret place is one of the important sources.


    "Fire? I''ll see if there''s any ghost fire and 400 million blazing fire! The teacher is just short of kindling. It''s great to have it here. Let''s collect it as soon as possible. " Wan Sheng ran forward, trying to rush into the fire to collect.


    "Master, be careful!" Dabai''s body becomes bigger and blocks Wansheng''s reckless action.


    "Stupid master, you''re a real bumpkin. It''s very dangerous for a fire to come into direct contact without recognizing its owner. If you''re not careful, you''ll set yourself on fire. Just because you''re not afraid of the ghost fire doesn''t mean you''re not afraid of other flames. Fire is the most violent natural element in the universe. Be careful


    "If you want to play with fire, you can use the fire control technique to operate it after you collect it. You can play whatever you like. Don''t let yourself step into danger at will. " Dabai stares at Wansheng road helplessly.


    "Ha ha... I''m not anxious to have a look. Many elders in the ethnic group need kindling. It''s a good thing." Wan Sheng pretended to be innocent as if nothing had happened. In fact, he was afraid. He felt that what he had just done was too reckless. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Wan Sheng just thought that he was not afraid of the ghost fire. No matter how powerful and mysterious these fires are, they can''t be compared with the ghost fire. In fact, they are not. All things in the universe live and conquer each other. Although the ghost fire is mysterious and strange, other natural fires are also powerful, and no one dares to touch it easily.


    Any kind of thing or supernatural power can destroy heaven and earth as long as it is cultivated to the extreme. Wansheng has only lived for dozens of years, so there is too much to understand.


    "Then how can we collect the kindling?" Wan Sheng asked big white hair helplessly.


    "Master, you must have the cultivation above Nebula level, and also have the appropriate magic weapon, or you will die if you touch it, or you will be hurt if you touch it. That is the special flame of the natural world. Should you be the firewood on the earth?" Dabai seriously replied that, after all, Wansheng is his own master, and he is not good enough to laugh at him all the time.


    Dabai also knows that Wansheng''s knowledge is not as good as his own. If Wansheng is really upset, the master''s temper is not very good. If he can''t make it right, he may beat himself. After all, the tragedy outside the cave just now, although Dabai didn''t go, because of his blood, he knew what it was like for Wansheng to go crazy.


    "How to charge? Professor piggy, please teach me your experience Wan Sheng said jokingly.


    "Why do you ask me that? Nanlishang is one of the fire experts of the human race, and also majored in the supreme law of fire. Her fire phoenix brocade robe is a magic weapon of fire, and the moon lake that she just collected is a water-based magic weapon, which can be used to collect fire, as long as you can suppress the energy of fire. " Dabai added, shaking the tap.


    "With the blood memory of Dabai, it''s really like the Encyclopedia of the universe, and we have avoided a lot of dangers." Jiang Rulan said with a smile, while Dabai shook the dragon''s tail with pride, and Dahong''s longan glowed, staring excitedly at the flames in the air.


    "Brother, I''ll call out the moon lake first and release Loulan brothers to observe the periphery. There seems to be a lot of fire. If it breaks out later, it will be very noisy. Maybe it will attract other people. If it''s dangerous, you''ll be responsible for protecting them." River if blue light way.


    Then, Jiang Rulan gently closed her eyes, a pair of catkins gently danced, and a light blue floated out of the middle of her eyebrows, summoning the moon lake.


    Moon Lake floating in the air, broken Loulan and other people like to fall out of the cracks in space, rolling to the ground.


    "Oh, the ground is so hot."¡° Oh, I fell on my ass As soon as the birds landed, they would chatter and make a mess.


    "All shut up and hide behind me. If anyone quarrels again, he will be barbecued on the spot." Wansheng''s eyes were wide open, and all the birds and men quickly hid behind him in silence.


    Jiang Rulan smiles, then turns around and looks at the flames floating in the air. He waves his hands and pours the fighting spirit into the moon lake. The Moon Lake seems to be spiritually active, and suddenly becomes a blue lake, covering half of the flames.


    "Take it!" Jiang Rulan''s lips pour out a word, valiant, a beautiful gesture, controlling the Moon Lake, pulling out the fire one by one.


    The fire in the cave seems to be spirits, flying all over the cave. Where it passes, the stalactites and the wall of the rock are burning "crackling" and a big hole is burning all at once. At the same time, it flies quickly to the entrance of the cave from all directions, trying to escape the fate of being collected.


    "I want to run! There is no door Jiang Rulan had already taken off the flamboyant Phoenix brocade. With one hand, he poured out "go!" The fire phoenix is covered with lightning and turns into a huge red curtain at the entrance of the mountain, blocking the way of the kindlers.


    Jiang Rulan''s Fire Phoenix brocade is also a treasure of fire. No fire can break through unless it is the source of fire. Therefore, these elves and little kindles have only the fate of being obediently collected by the moon lake.


    A moment later, the Moon Lake is like playing Snake game, eating each fire. At the same time, the area of the lake is becoming larger and larger.


    When the last fire was collected by the Moon Lake, the temperature of the whole cave returned to the previous level, but it was still extremely hot. Only then did the bird people dare to complain that they were almost a roast bird. The fat brain king said that he could eat the meat with some seasoning. It made everyone laugh.


    "Brother, we have gained a lot this time. I just used my fighting spirit to sense the fire in the moon lake. There are more than ten of them." River such as blue heart read flash back Moon Lake, after careful inspection excited way.


    "Besides, there is the fire of the four elephants that I have been dreaming of. It can be given to the master." Jiang Rulan said happily.


    "That''s great. What''s the other kind of fire? Is there a ghost fire?" Wan Sheng is curious.


    Wan Sheng is not interested in other kinds of fire. What he cares about most is the kind of fire that can improve his self cultivation. If he can collect it, it will be a great harvest.


    "No! But there are a few sky burning flames, a few real sun fires, and mainly four elephant fires. There are more than ten of them. " Jiang Rulan looked at him and said, "brother, don''t be discouraged. If we continue to explore, we will find more kinds of fire. Maybe we can find the source of fire."


    "En en, don''t worry, sister. I just pay more attention to the ghost fire and the 400 million blazing fire. If we can collect enough kinds of fire to make the four elephant Zun and the 400 million blazing Zun reach the star level, it will be a great blessing for the ethnic group." Wan Sheng said excitedly.


    "Boss, after collecting the kindling, we''d better get out of here, or we can eat roast whole pig after a while. I think it''s more comfortable for us to go back to moon lake. " Broken Loulan looked at the sweating fat brain king and Loulan three brothers. After all, they only had Xinghe level cultivation, and could not stay in this high temperature environment for a long time.


    Wan Sheng shook his head helplessly and said, "let''s not follow you. You have to suffer."


    "Brother, we''d better leave here as soon as possible. There are so many kinds of fires. I believe there will be many foreigners fighting for them. You just beat back the Zerg. It''s estimated that their reinforcements will soon arrive." Jiang Rulan calm analysis.


    "OK, you guys get out of the cave and sit on Dabai, so we can speed up." Wan Sheng said to the birds.


    "Master, I am your companion animal, not the taxi in your hometown. How can I be a vehicle?" Dabai stares at longan and complains that the dragon people don''t want to be ridden.


    Wan Sheng pretended to be angry and said, "you are still noisy! Be careful I hit you! You ran on my account just now. I haven''t reckoned with you yet! "


    Dabai''s face was full of sorrow, and Wansheng said with a naughty smile: "ha ha... In the special period, make some changes."

 Chapter 430

    So much so that Bai wants to cry without tears, he can only sigh how he chose such a rogue master at the beginning. How noble is the blood of his original orc, the white dragon family, and even reduced to a means of transportation.


    So they quickly went to the entrance of the cave. Wan Sheng''s huge body was at the front of the team. Jiang Rulan had already taken back the fire wind brocade, followed by Da Hong. Da Hong was lying on her fragrant shoulder, and all the bird people and fat brain King were hopping behind.


    When he came to the cave, Wan Sheng scanned the surrounding area with his sensor. He didn''t find any Zerg people. He wondered, "strange... The one horned fairy worm clearly called for reinforcements. Why hasn''t anyone come after such a long time? Is this guy too popular? "


    "Ha ha, haven''t you played enough just now? It''s a good thing no one''s coming. " Jiang Rulan also looked around, smelled the strong bloody smell left by the battle just now, and cautiously scanned it with divine sense: "but it''s really strange that no one here talks about popularity. As long as they are of the same race, they will help. Maybe the area of the secret jet is very large, and there are no Zerg people nearby."


    Wan Sheng suddenly noticed something and said, "it''s interesting that there is a fight in the distance of the canyon. The strength of both sides is not weak. Do we want to have a look? There might be a fire. "


    Jiang Rulan has just collected more than ten kinds of four elephant fire. He is very happy. He thinks that the red earth continent may really be a land of fire. It''s impossible to say that there will be more kinds of fire. If he can collect more, it''s possible to help the four elephant master finish the four elephant fire. He nodded: "go and see if you can help if you meet the people, if there are foreigners invading the fire, Destroy them! The fire must not be given to foreigners! "


    Wan Sheng also understood the importance of fire. He shook his wrist to make a "crackle" sound and joked: "ha ha, good! We''ll take root in this red earth continent. We''ll burn, kill and plunder with sister Rulan. As long as there''s a fire, we''ll kill foreigners when we see them! "


    Hearing that they are going to burn, kill and plunder, the most exciting thing is the broken Loulan and others. Sanmao sat on Dabai''s fat back and said excitedly: "boss, we are good at this. We make our fortune by this. Here comes the bandit team of the devil wolf king!"


    Broken Loulan sat in front of him and patted Sanmao''s head. Yin and Yang said: "you''re talking nonsense about bandit team. We should be an invincible evil wolf team! fire! Gaga! Here we are


    Wan Sheng was speechless when he saw these brothers, but Po Loulan and others were bandits in the black wolf hell... He said, "you guys have to do something. You are suppressed by the energy fluctuation in the secret place, and the sensing range is very low. You can inquire about the situation at the bottom of the canyon. I plant a curse on you, and I can detect your position at any time, If you find anything, let me know immediately. "


    Wan Sheng released Ben Zun from the storage bracelet and separated a part of his divine consciousness. Ben Zun pinched a few fingerprints with one hand and separated a few strands of miserable green curse stripes attached to the Loulan brothers'' arms. There were green lines on the Loulan brothers'' wrists, which were as fierce as the split meat.


    Secret jet limits the ability of telepathy and divine consciousness, but the same mind can never be limited. It''s something from the soul. Looking at the ferocious green lines on her wrist, Po Loulan didn''t feel anything like a tattoo. Instead, she thought it was cool. She flew out and said, "brother Loulan, let''s go! The mopping up begins. Kill, burn and rob all of them! "


    Er Mao and San Mao roared, and several birdmen flapped their wings and were ready to leave. Wan Sheng warned: "remember, you can only inquire about information, don''t fight with people!"


    "Old man, don''t worry about it. The rest of us pteran can''t do it. Running is still first-class. Let''s go!" A few people spread their wings and flew away, very excited.


    Wan Sheng watched the brothers leave, looked at Jiang Rulan and feinao Wang, and said, "let''s go this way. Let''s go ahead and see who is fighting so fiercely. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the distance of the canyon, the two sides are fighting around a cave. One of them is really human, and they are also Wansheng''s good friends, Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Waner!


    On the other side, there are two beasts of the primitive orcs, one looks like a fire horse, the other looks like a fire monkey. They are the famous master Huoyan and the master mengape of the primitive orcs. Both of them have star level strength, and their strength is not weak. They are full of fiery fire. The fire is bright red and demonic. It''s easy to get intoxicated after a long time.


    "Mr. aoqin, you are the top talent of the human race. Do you want to be here for some kindling? Give us the fire in the cave and let you live Fire nightmare with hissing long voice said.


    Qin Yongzheng closed for 20 years. With the double blessing of the purple emperor hall and the fire source of burning the sky, he broke through to the people on the star map and shocked the ethnic group. He was listed as the top genius of the current human race since Wansheng. The four elephants accepted him as their entering disciple and personally guided him. This time he was ordered by his teacher to go out for training. Shangguan Wan''er had been pestering him to come out together, so they went together.


    Shangguan Wan''er was not as lucky as Qin Yongzheng in these times, but it was also through hard work and family cultivation that she came to the later period of Xingyun Tianjun.


    When they got the news of Wansheng''s death, they were both devastated. They went to all the major ethnic groups to inquire about the news together. Without any news, they decided to work hard and practice hard to avenge their dead friends!


    "Ha ha, do you want me? If you have the ability, go in and get it yourself! " Qin Yongzheng pointed to the cave behind him. The cave was covered by a big red basin, which was burning with purple flame.


    Shangguan Wan''er cheered after Qin Yongzheng: "this is what we found first. You are shameless. You want to rob it! Find out for yourself if you have the ability


    "Well! What a big tone, little girl! If the Dragon Emperor had not controlled us too strictly, you tiny human beings would have died long ago. In that case, we''ll all rely on our abilities! " The voice of the man on the Mongolian ape roared like a bell, beating on his strong chest: "ah


    Some of the primitive orcs were born to attack with sound waves. Although they were not as powerful as roaring, they were also powerful. The impact of sound waves made this canyon vibrate. Shangguan Wan''er''s idea flashed, and a big sky blue ball flew out of her body. She stroked the ball and said: "ice wall Castle gathering!"


    The big round ball is filled with cold fog, which condenses together and sets up a dazzling wall of ice in front of it, which freezes all around and blocks the sound wave grid outside. The force of sound waves hit on the ice wall, making the sound of rocks crashing. A large area collapsed, but it was still able to withstand.


    "Zhiqi! There are a lot of good things in this little girl. Even if we don''t need kindling, we need the magic weapon on these two little guys. This time, it''s not in vain. " The fire nightmare person opens mouth to spurt out a bright red flame, like meteor falls, smashed to the wide ice wall.


    "Don''t be shameful, you are still working together to deal with a younger generation! The primitive orcs are all beasts, and they will never have dignity. " Qin Yongzheng hummed coldly, pointed with one hand, and a purple flame burst out from the burst brazier blocking the hole behind him, like a big bang.


    Two groups of flame meteors collided together, and did not make the sound of physical collision, but at the same time scattered, sparks all over the sky, can not tell which kind of fireworks.


    "Red lotus turns into shape!" Fire nightmare on the horse eyes a stare, eyes also came out of the bright red fire, those scattered sparks suddenly condensed, formed a blooming red lotus, bright color, red lotus has a strange adsorption ability, will burn the flame into.


    "The fire of the red lotus industry really deserves its reputation. It''s a great irony that you use the flame of burning criminal industry to extort." Looking at the shape of the fire, Qin Yongzheng snorted: "it''s naive to swallow my fire! The sky is burning


    The flaming flames scattered all over the sky exploded after being touched by honglianye fire. Suddenly, the fire in the canyon was shining, "Ping Ping Ping" set off fireworks. The flaming trees and silver flowers exploded into a piece. It looked gorgeous and beautiful.


    However, the four people in the field didn''t feel good-looking at all. Instead, they felt extremely dangerous. Each Mars had destructive energy. When they touched the cliff of the canyon a little bit, the extremely hard rocks were blasted out of a big hole. Two experts playing with fire are competing with each other in their ability to control fire.


    When master mengape saw that Qin Yongzheng''s fire control skill was so exquisite, he gave full play to the characteristics of the sky burning flame. He was also secretly surprised that this proud master Qin had just stepped into the star chart level, and could fight with master Huoyan. His strength can be seen. It was because these two little dolls were not vulnerable.


    The Mongolian ape master stopped roaring, and his body was full of fire. He held his legs in his hands, and his body turned into a real ball of fire, which fell down like a burning star. The violence of fire was fully reflected.


    Qin Yongzheng did not hesitate to see the whole body of the Mongolian ape incarnated in the ball of fire hitting him. He waved his fingers and drank the "pillar of flame". Several purple sky burning flames flew out from behind, blocked in front of him, and then quickly fell down on the ground. There were several sounds of cracking and burning, and the hard rock at the bottom of the valley was burned by the sky burning flame, Several groups of sky burning flames suddenly changed from the ground into several huge flame pillars, which stood up and blocked the way of the great fireball of Mongolian ape man.


    Mengape master''s body is spinning at a high speed in the air. He feels that the power of the pillar of fire formed by the row of burning flames in front of him seems very powerful, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. After all, his own honglianye fire is also very powerful. Instead of slowing down, he uses all his strength to break through the obstacles and hit Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er.

 Chapter 431

    Master Huoyan also found that this row of purple flame pillars is powerful. He saw the incarnation of Mongolian ape master fireball rushing past. He was afraid that it would change if it was too late. In an instant, the horse''s eyes turned red, and a brilliant fire light came out of his mouth, forming a beautiful red lotus rushing to the "flame pillar". He wanted to help Mongolian ape master give him a hand and defeat Qin Yongzheng at one stroke.


    In the face of interests, many people don''t talk about morality and justice, not to mention the primitive orcs, which are most of the people who don''t speak about dignity. There is no good or evil in the universe, only the strong and the weak, so it is the king''s way to be strong.


    In the face of the double attacks of two senior stars, Qin Yongzheng had no fear in his heart. He devoted himself to ten years of cultivation and successfully broke through the stars. He was determined to revitalize the ethnic group and avenge his old friend Huang Quan. How could he fall here.


    Qin Yongzheng didn''t dare to trust him. After all, the other side was two people on the star map. He was one against two, so he didn''t have an advantage in the number of people. So he had to be ruthless. His hands were open, and the column of fire suddenly made a "crackling" sound. Moreover, several columns of fire expanded and widened one after another, and instantly linked into a wall of fire, which broke out a strong anger, as if anyone would touch or hit it.


    Three streams of energy collided in an instant, giving off a "boom boom" flame explosion sound, and the fire light reddened the canyon. Instead of breaking through the wall of fire, the Mongolian ape man was knocked back by the wall of fire. The flame red lotus from the fire nightmare wants to devour the wall of the flame. However, the flame red lotus vanishes like a bullock into the sea.


    All of a sudden, the whole wall of flame was burning more vigorously. The purple flame set off the stone wall of the canyon, as if it had put a purple flame armor on the canyon, dazzling.


    "I didn''t expect that you little doll, you really have some ability to block my attack at the same time." Cried the Mongolian ape, clapping his huge chest in surprise.


    "Meng ape, don''t talk nonsense with them. Let''s get rid of these two little guys quickly. The longer we delay, I''m afraid there will be variables." Master Huoyan stares at the fiery red horse''s eyes.


    "If you want to beat me, you have to see if you have the ability. Don''t steal the chicken, but eat the rice." Qin Yongzheng hummed coldly¡° Except for my brother Huang Quan, I haven''t served anyone in the ethnic group. Today, let me have a good understanding of your abilities. " Qin Yongzheng is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Master Meng sneered: "the yellow spring? The Terran genius who was killed by several major races is dead. You can brag as you like, but today you''d better worry about yourself and the girl''s safety first


    "Ah, oh, hungry" the Mongolian ape master beat his strong chest and roared a few times. His eyes were glowing red, his arms were waving back and forth, his hind legs were shaking left and right, and his body was tottering. His footwork was strange and changeable, as if he had played drunk monkey boxing. His huge body was like a fireball moving around, and it was unpredictable to hit Qin Yongzheng.


    Qin Yongzheng calmly responded, turning his fingers into fists, and quickly hit the Mongolian ape master in the direction of attack. "Bang bang bang" a mass of purple sky burning flames shot out like fire shells, which made the Mongolian ape master move and unable to get close.


    In the distance, the stone walls of the canyon were blasted out of dozens of deep pits by firecrackers. No matter how solid the rocks were, they could not bear the continuous bombardment of the firecrackers.


    The Mongolian ape master was once again shocked by Qin Yongzheng''s strength. He broke through the star chart for many years. He was attacked by a weak Terran doll and seemed to be struggling. It seems that as Huoyan said, he must do his best and can''t delay any longer. Otherwise, the two of them will be in trouble if he comes to the Star Kingdom of the individual race.


    Master Huoyan did not hesitate at this time. He opened his slender horse''s beak, and the horse''s belly suddenly puffed up, which seemed to swallow a stream of gas. The surrounding fire elements kept gathering in his belly. A moment later, he suddenly compressed his bulging belly, accompanied by a long roar, "red Lotus flying" a huge flame red lotus, broke away from its beak and flew to Qin Yongzheng at high speed, Across an intoxicating red track, countless sparks scattered on the stone wall of the canyon, and each spark burned a big hole in the hard rock.


    Qin Yongzheng sensed that the huge flame Honglian came with an intoxicating power, and knew that he could not resist it. He waved his right hand, and more than a dozen fireballs flew out, hitting the huge flame Honglian, and "Hua la la" burst out gorgeous fireworks, but it did not slow down the speed of the approaching flame Honglian.


    Seeing this, Qin Yongzheng was determined. In an instant, his fists turned into palms, and he pushed forward. With a "high" sound, a purple flame dragon appeared in his palm, facing the flying giant red lotus with a prairie fire. With a "high" sound, the fire dragon and the giant red Lotus collided several times over the canyon, and the "boom" sound resounded through the canyon.


    Master Huoyan can''t help sighing that this Terran baby has extraordinary strength. He can still cope with one enemy and two. It seems that he really can''t consider the constraints of the Dragon Emperor. So master Mengyu signals that he wants to compete with his opponent and fight for a long time. After all, they are superior in strength.


    Qin Yongzheng has the source of fire in his hand, full of confidence, but he must separate his mind to guard against the two opposite beasts attacking Shangguan Wan''er. So, I never dare to do my best.


    However, Qin Yongzheng underestimated his own strength. Although both of them are on the star map, after all, he has the source of fire in his hand. The two primitive orcs only have the fire of honglianye fire, so there is an essential difference between their strength.


    In addition, Qin Yongzheng is proud and strong in mind, and sincere in nature. He can give full play to the power of the sky burning flame. It''s not like the two primitive orcs who only have the fire.


    As the saying goes, care leads to chaos. Qin Yongzheng has lost his two good brothers, bell and huangquan. In any case, he has to protect Shangguan Waner.


    "Brother Zheng, you''d better go ahead and leave me alone. These two shameless guys seem to be very difficult to deal with. I''ll hold them down and you''ll find reinforcements, or we''ll all be hard to escape. I''ve lost that hillbilly in huangquan. I can''t lose you any more. " Shangguan Wan''er said excitedly.


    Ever since she learned of Wansheng''s death, Shangguan Wan''er was once very sad and her character changed greatly. It was Qin Yongzheng''s encouragement and hard work that inspired and influenced her all the time. She secretly decided to work hard to achieve the supreme of the starry sky, and work with Qin Yongzheng to avenge Huang Quan and contribute to the ethnic group.


    Therefore, at the critical moment, she also took up the temper of the first lady and decided to sacrifice herself to help Qin Yongzheng escape and preserve her strength for the ethnic group. After experiencing some hardships, people will become mature and know how to put the overall situation first.


    "Wan''er, don''t talk nonsense. I won''t leave you. These two shameless guys can''t defeat me." Qin Yongzheng said with firm eyes. Qin Yongzheng knew that the other side was consuming himself, so he had to end the battle quickly, otherwise he would end up exhausted and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Hahaha, you two are really talented and beautiful. It''s hard to leave. Let''s go to see your brothers together." Master Huoyan''s voice was long and fierce. At the same time, he looked at master mengape with a strange look, which seemed to imply something.


    Mengape will lead God, straight hands holding knees continue to transform into a ball of fire, with the potential of lightning toward Shangguan Wan''er.


    Shangguan Wan''er uses "ice wall Castle" to protect her whole body, and there is a trace of worry in her eyes.


    "Mean!" Qin Yongzheng gave a loud shout and instinctively tried his best to double punch out the "flame storm". A large purple flame spurted out from the burst brazier behind him. In an instant, it formed a super storm of flame, and rushed arrogantly towards the fireball transformed by the Mongolian ape.


    The ape was shocked. He was like a boat in the sea of fire. He was always in danger of being buried in the sea of fire. However, it''s hard to ride a tiger, so we can only add fire to the red lotus industry. The red body bursts out great power again. The fighting spirit of the whole body stimulates the solid skin armor of the original orcs and rushes into the purple sea of fire at full speed.


    Shangguan Wan''er was also shocked by Qin Yongzheng''s fiery storm. Although she knew that Qin Yongzheng''s strength was extraordinary now, she had never seen Qin Yongzheng break out such a terrible force. She was also very excited. Just now she was thinking about holding down the enemy and letting him go first. Now she really underestimated Qin Yongzheng''s strength.


    "I want to break the storm! Dream The angry Qin Yongzheng, with red eyes and a wave of his hands, seemed to have been injected with a raging soul, like an angry troll, dancing his huge body and bumping into the Mongolian ape.


    At the same time, when dealing with the two people on the star map, the cost of fighting is still huge, and every attack must try his best, so Qin Yongzheng is also thinking about using the fire source to do the last blow, trying to kill each other directly, otherwise he will not be able to support himself sooner or later.


    The Mongolian ape master was so surprised that he didn''t dare to fight with his body. He could sense the consequences of fighting hard. Although he didn''t die, he also suffered a lot of injuries. Therefore, he changed his direction instantly and fled towards the side at high speed to avoid the tsunami like fire storm.


    Master Huoyan was even more shocked. He wanted to use his fighting spirit to stop him. When he felt that he could not bear it, he quickly moved to the side to avoid the fierce attack of the flame storm.


    The fiery storm swept the two Orc masters'' positions in a fury manner. The roaring sound hit the side wall of the canyon in the distance. The hard rock side wall suddenly collapsed for tens of feet. Huge stones fell off from the side wall, and the width of the crack in the whole Canyon instantly increased.


    On the ground above the canyon, a large area of trees also broke with the falling stones, revealing the red tree trunks and rings, as if sighing the difficulty of life.

 Chapter 432

    The two masters looked at each other and wondered when such a powerful descendant of the human race would come out again. When he first entered the star chart, he beat them to defeat. If he spread it out, he would not be laughed at by his peers.


    They looked at each other for a moment, determined to kill the little Terran doll. He must have a bigger treasure, otherwise he would not burst out such a terrible strength.


    Just as they were about to fight to the death, several lights and shadows came from the side space. They were Wansheng, Jiang Rulan, Dabai and Dahong, and the fat brain king sitting on Dabai.


    There are new personnel to join, so that the whole war stopped immediately, Shangguan Wan''er see Jiangru blue happy way: "south from Shangren! Sister Rulan Shangguan Wan''er and Qin Yongzheng were not familiar with Jiang Rulan originally, but because of Wan Sheng''s relationship, they once searched for Wan Sheng''s whereabouts in the starry sky of Jiuli kingdom together, and now they are familiar with a lot.


    Jiang Rulan sees two people turn away younger brother one eye quietly, reply a way: "Wan Er younger sister? Master aoqin, why are you here? " Shangguan Wan''er removed the ice wall and flew up happily, saying: "I''m following Yongzheng brother to play. These two beasts bully us. Fortunately, you''re here. My sister wants to help us out!"


    Looking at the giant and the woman in the distance, Huoyan realized that they were not the weak, and there were two accompanying dragons. He was a little worried that the proud master of Qin was hard to chew, and there were two more... He said in a loud voice: "two dragon walkers, you are also the people of the primitive orcs. Don''t go through this muddy water."


    Wan Sheng was very happy to see Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er, and when he heard master Huoyan''s words, he glared angrily: "I''ll give emperor long a face, and you''ll disappear immediately, or you''ll be unforgivable!"


    Master Huoyan and master mengape are senior star map people. They are complimented everywhere. When did they suffer from such cowardice? Master mengape said coldly in his voice: "what a big tone, give face to the Dragon Emperor? You are all on the verge of life and death, and you have the courage to say that. I''d like to see how you can kill unforgivable! "


    Wansheng clenches his fists, the giant''s body crackles, and his skin bleeds. This is the sign of brute force sent out by the Pearl of perfection.


    Dabai knows that his master is not what he used to be. Don''t get angry and blow up master Huoyan and master mengape to death, which makes the original orcs lose two generals. He immediately turns into a dragon body, shining brightly and hovering in the sky, saying: "you two don''t retreat quickly, don''t fight meaninglessly!"


    Dabai is now a star level dragon of light. Naturally, it has a kind of awe. The Dragon tribe is the leader race of the primitive orcs. Master Huoyan and master mengape feel the pressure exerted by Dabai, which is by no means weaker than themselves. After analyzing the current situation, it is better for them to take a look at each other and decide to retreat.


    "Since the bright dragon is here, we have nothing to say. Don''t be too arrogant." With a cold hum from master Meng ape, he turned into two groups of flames and left.


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s overbearing body and momentum, Shangguan Wan''er asked Jiang Rulan, "elder sister, who is this elder? I remember that no one in the group has such a huge body. It''s so domineering. The roar scared off the two beasts. "


    Dabai is relieved to see Master Huoyan and master mengape leave. He turns into a pig and sits on Wansheng''s head, while feinaowang sits on him and never leaves


    Qin Yongzheng also put away the flame and went forward to salute: "the south is far away from the master!"


    Wan Sheng unclosed his fist and looked at Shangguan Wan''er. His eyes joked: "little girl, the film has also improved so fast. It''s all in the late days of Tianjun. It''s not bad!" Shangguan Wan''er was stunned by the familiar name, still not sure. She looked up at Wan Sheng: "do you know me? Is it an old friend of my mother or aunt? "


    "Ha ha, I''m your old friend, girl." Wan Sheng squatted down and gently pressed Shangguan Wan''er''s head with his fingers. Then he looked at Qin Yongzheng and said, "brother, you are a genius comparable to Wang Chongshan. In just ten years, you are already on the star map. The inheritance and fire source of purple emperor are really good things. I have to work hard in the future."


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s face with wide eyes, Qin Yongzheng was surprised and said, "you... You are the yellow spring!" Because of the purple emperor and the source of fire, only oneself and huangquan know it, and no one else.


    Wan Sheng gently smiles and nods: "Hey, it''s me. How can I not know you so soon?" Looking at this huge face, Qin Yongzheng said, "you... You''re not dead... Did you give up?"


    "How can I give you up to die? Hehe, I didn''t give up. It''s just a part of me. I have too much influence. It''s a big tree that catches wind. " Wan Sheng sat down in the air and said with a smile.


    Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er both look at Jiang Rulan. Only Jiang Rulan knows the truth. Jiang Rulan nodded with a smile and said: "this boy likes to put on an affectation. He doesn''t have a proper shape."


    Both Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er had bright smiles on their faces and rushed to Wansheng at the same time. Wan Sheng also laughed and held the two old friends in his hands and leaned on his face to show intimacy.


    "Hillbilly, it''s good you didn''t die!" Shangguan Wan''er put her hands around Wan Sheng''s big face and put it on excitedly. Qin Yongzheng also held his big face on the other side and laughed happily.


    Wan Sheng enjoyed the reunion of his old friends at this moment and joked: "Hey, you two, although our relationship is good, don''t take advantage of it. Especially Lao Qin, don''t stick me so close..."


    Shangguan Wan''er blushed and let go of Wan Sheng''s face. Qin Yongzheng laughed and slapped him twice: "you are still so funny."


    Looking at the cave, Jiang Rulan reminded him, "this is not a place to play. When you get back to Eucalyptus peak, you will get together slowly and collect the fire first. How long have you two been in this interstellar continent?"


    After the three parted happily, Qin Yongzheng said: "we also passed by and found this place. In fact, this place is in the remote star field in the whole jet secret place. I just came here because of the induction of the fire source on my body. This hole is the second one I found. At the first entrance of the cave, we collected ten kinds of red lotus fire. "


    Jiang Rulan analyzed: "it seems that this red earth continent is not simple. There are many such openings in the canyon. Moreover, I also noticed that the fluctuation of fire energy here is more and more abnormal. There may be something big. Let''s gather fire together and concentrate our strength. In case of any abnormality, we can deal with it."


    Shangguan Wan''er nodded and said: "yes, when we came here just now, we found that there were many people on the Zerg star map on the road. They seemed to get some kind of news and gathered here. We should speed up and not let the Zerg plunder this place. The fire is too important for our group."


    Four people nodded one after another, went into the deep cave together, and found the fire light at the end of the cave. This time, it was more than a dozen yellow 400 million blazing fire, which was very beautiful.


    "Four hundred million blazing fire! Excellent! The teacher''s 400 million blazing fire only needs 100 to fuse into a fire source. It''s impossible to say that it can break through to the emperor of the starry sky. Let''s work hard! " Wan Sheng was very excited to see the 400 million blazing fire.


    Jiang Rulan''s splendid fire wind gathered more than a dozen kinds of fire and said, "these kinds of fire will be collected by me first. When we get back to the unity of ethnic groups, we can count our contribution. You don''t have any opinions."


    Qin Yongzheng said: "I have the fire source sent by brother huangquan. It''s meaningless to ask for the fire. Give all my parts to huangquan." Shangguan Wan''er also followed: "I''ll give it to the country bumpkin, and I don''t need it."


    Jiang Rulan took a look at Wan Sheng, playing with the taste: "little brother, you make good friends, all so atmospheric, ha ha, fire is a good thing."


    Wan Sheng waved his hand and said, "sister LAN, don''t listen to their nonsense. What should be counted as contribution must be counted. What should I do if I take someone else''s hand short?"


    Qin Yongzheng said with a smile: "you, don''t let me return the favor? According to you, I''ve sold you your fire source? "


    Everyone laughed. Needless to say, the reason why Wan Sheng was courted and courted by his friends is inseparable from his own atmosphere and justice. Only when I am for everyone can everyone be for me.


    "OK, let''s tidy up and get ready to leave this cave and continue to explore the energy fluctuation." Jiang Rulan returns to calm.


    "En en en, sister Rulan, let''s get going. With the cooperation of the three people in your star map, we should be able to run wild here. Let''s see which animals dare to bully us. Hum." Shangguan Wan''er exclaimed, looking lovely and pure with her blue dress. After training to the Star River King, people have a long life span, so they can keep young all the time.


    "That''s it! That''s it! Only we rob others, who dares to rob us! We are the wolf king''s team The fat brain King shakes the fat pig''s ears and shouts, with a sense of confidence in his words.


    "Ha ha... Brother huangquan, your Orc friend is interesting, but I love to hear the truth." Qin Yongzheng said haughtily in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s keep a low profile. Didn''t you just say that you saw a lot of Zerg people on the road? Maybe there will be a fight later. " Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "What kind of bird is master Zerg! It''s not that we''ve been beaten up by the wolf king! " Fat brain Wang Huhu way, and suddenly found that Wan Sheng''s giant eyes are staring at himself, quickly cover his mouth with pig''s hoof, for fear that he talks too much, Wan Sheng was dragged out to hang.


    "The wolf king? I didn''t expect you to have many names, brother huangquan! Ha ha... "Qin Yongzheng joked.


    "Ha ha... It''s just a false name from the wave of the mixed Orc starry sky. It''s not worth mentioning." Wan Sheng said with a faint smile. At the same time, he gave a stern look to the fat brain king not to have a big mouth. The fat brain King''s heart trembled and spat out his fat tongue.

 Chapter 433

    A moment later, the crowd quickly left the cave and flew out of the canyon. Qin Yongzheng''s sky burning fire also has a strong sense of flame. In the mountains not far north of the canyon, the energy fluctuation is extremely intense. And Wansheng''s sincere way also sensed that there were many strong foreigners gathering around the mountains.


    "Little brother, I also noticed that there are many strong Zerg people moving towards the north. You have just dealt with them. We should be more careful." Jiang Rulan calms down.


    "Yes? Are those big bugs good? Have you been beaten away by the country bumpkins? " Shangwan''er has cherry lips.


    "He! I think it would be terrible for him to go crazy. I heard him yelling outside the cave when I was in the cave Jiang Rulan said with a smile.


    "Really? I don''t believe that the country bumpkin is so powerful now. I''ll show my hand when I meet insects. " Shangguan Wan''er, a man of heaven, yelled like a little fan.


    "Brother huangquan, let''s speed up, or we''ll go late, and we may have to spend some time robbing treasures from others." Qin Yongzheng warned.


    Although Qin Yongzheng is older than Huang Quan, he has always regarded Huang Quan as his brother and model since last time. After all, this is a world of martial arts. Whoever is strong is the boss. When he heard that Huang Quan could hit the Zerg master with a few punches, he was also very curious. He didn''t know how far away he was from him now, so he wanted to meet the Zerg in a hurry. He wanted to have a competition in front of everyone and show his achievements of hard cultivation.


    "OK, everyone, be careful and follow me." Wan Sheng and the others galloped toward the mountains to the north, passing a dazzling light and shadow under the guidance of big white light and big law.


    The canyon in the north of the red earth continent is a continuous rolling mountain range, which is full of fiery red trees and red branches. From a distance, it seems that the whole mountain range is covered with a thick red brocade, as if a giant is lying on the red earth continent. The mountain tremor caused by energy fluctuation from time to time is like the undulating chest of a giant when he is sleeping.


    At the beginning, the one horned fairy and other Zerg people passed through here and entered the red earth continent. Unexpectedly, there was an energy change in this mountain range at this time. I don''t know what treasure will be born.


    There are two closely connected peaks in the mountains, which are shaped like two clenched fists. The two fists are not connected with other mountains, independent of the whole mountain range, but surrounded by the whole mountain range. The mountain is covered with leaves as big as the palm of a redwood, the bark is shriveled and wrinkled, as if it had been evaporated by the high temperature of this red earth continent.


    Even so, the trees are still growing thick, the trunks are actually parasitized with mushroom like organisms, but the colors are bright and mottled, full of temptation and strange charm.


    At this moment, at the foot of the mountain of the two boxing peaks, there are several Zerg masters and several heavenly kings. In the distance, there are hundreds of communication fireflies perched on the branches. One of the larger communication fireflies seems to be the leader of the communication firefly, collecting the information brought back by each Firefly with its long tilted antennae.


    After a series of "squeak squeak" sounds, the leader of communication firefly collected the information, quickly flapped his transparent wings and "hummed" to a Zerg emperor not far away. He reported one of the important information and found that several Terran masters were approaching the boxing peak with one emperor and several star river kings.


    The Zerg emperor looks like a Longhorn. His two huge black teeth shake rhythmically. A pair of huge dark eyeballs are inlaid on the teeth, which is ferocious.


    "Black ox, is there any important news from the communication firefly?" he said in a hoarse voice


    "Reporting to master qingchong, the communication firefly inquired that there were several masters of the human race approaching our position. One of them was huge and should have been the culprit of the previous killing of master unicorn." Tianjun replied respectfully.


    "Roar, roar, just in time. We just want to clean them up after collecting the treasures that are about to come out here." Green bug person wriggles disgusting abscess body to roar to smile a way.


    "Lord worm, you guys should set up the Zerg psychedelic array immediately. There will be a fierce battle later. It must be extraordinary for these Terrans to be able to kill the soloist. We have to deal with it carefully. " The green worm master orders to several worms.


    "Qingchong, why are you so nervous? Aren''t they just a few Terrans? Is it necessary to be so careful? Even the psychedelic array is used A scorpion like Zerg guru joked.


    "I think so. There are just a few Terrans. They are weak. This is not the time when the five emperors dominated the outer universe. We Zerg are the most powerful in the outer universe. Although its strength is star chart level, it only relies on the posture of flying Mantis. It has no special ability. " A spider with eight pairs of eyes on his head echoed.


    "Don''t underestimate these people, you two. One of them is the giant. He killed the one horned immortal. Do you think you are better than one horned Master qingchong hums coldly, "according to the description of the communication firefly, this giant clan still blows up master Unicorn without any magic weapon."


    The strength of master qingchong is not the strongest among the three Zerg masters, but he is the first among them in terms of intelligence and thoughtfulness.


    "That''s the one horned immortal insect. He is too weak. If he didn''t rely on being an entry-level disciple of the flying mantis, I would be able to blow him up with bare hands." Master scorpion disdains the way.


    "Ha ha, you can brag as much as you like, right? Do you have a fist? You''re not a pair of pliers, how can you do it with your bare hands The spider man laughed loudly.


    "Why, you rely on your own hands and feet more than me, just want to understand my venom?" Scorpion people have a trace of anger, shaking the tail of the cone.


    "Well, what are you arguing about? Hurry to prepare. When the Terran enters the psychedelic array, you two will be busy. " The green insect master roared.


    The two Zerg masters didn''t say any more. They all made their own calculations. They wanted to take this opportunity to kill Wansheng, which was revenge for the one horned fairy insect master. They wanted to win credit in front of the group. They didn''t want to be led by the qingchong master alone.


    Wan Sheng and others are flying to Shuangquan peak quickly. Wan Sheng has already sensed that there are three Zerg masters, several Zerg heavenly kings and some minions ahead. They didn''t pay attention to these bedbugs at all. What''s more, there are Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng on the star map beside them. They are already dominant in strength, so they are not empty at all. They continue to approach Shuangquan peak.


    "Brother huangquan, the energy fluctuation is the strongest on the two fist like peaks in front of us. There are a lot of Zerg at the foot of the mountain. Let''s kill them first, and then go up the mountain to collect treasures." Qin Yongzheng also said casually.


    "Little brother, master aoqin, we should not underestimate the enemy. After all, the other side has three star chart levels and has the same strength. I think it''s better to let Wan''er and feinao Wang go into the Moon Lake for a while, so that we can let go of our hands and feet when we fight, and there''s no worry. " Jiang Rulan calmly analyzed.


    "I don''t want to hide, I want to see the country bumpkin blow up the Zerg with my own eyes!" Shangguan Wan''er cried out and played tricks.


    "Wan''er, be obedient! If you are outside, they will attack you first. If I don''t take good care of you, how can I explain to your mother like the Tang Empire. " Qin Yongzheng said patiently.


    Shangguan Wan''er looks at Qin Yongzheng, and suddenly recalls the scene of Qin Yongzheng and the original orcs fighting hard. Her eyes twinkle and her head nods heavily. She obediently enters the treasure Moon Lake with feinao Wang.


    "Oh! Today, this little girl suddenly became a good girl! Lao Qin, you are good at training! not bad Good Wan Sheng''s huge eyes looked at Qin Yongzheng and joked.


    "Brother huangquan, don''t make fun of me. I come out to experience. Wan''er has to follow me. I have to protect her safety. She''s still thinking about you a little bit more... "Qin Yongzheng said awkwardly.


    "Besides, it''s the same with you, brother. I''ve lost you once, but I don''t want to see my companion leave again. So you must live well, be a great strong man, and lead our human race back to the peak." Qin Yongzheng''s expression suddenly became very serious, and his eyes showed perseverance.


    "Brother, don''t belittle yourself. You are one of the talents of the human race. Let''s work together to drive out the alien race and recover the rivers and mountains." Wan Sheng was touched by Qin Yongzheng''s words, and the brother he met later showed great sincerity in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng''s heart has a trace of enlightenment, and the way of sincerity has increased by one point.


    "What are you two big men doing here? You are all geniuses of our ethnic group. You should strive for the rejuvenation of the ethnic group all your life at any time. " Jiang Rulan said solemnly.


    "Now it''s important to solve the immediate problem. Have you noticed that there are several Zerg heavenly kings outside opening the space channel and calling a large number of Zerg. It seems that they want to set traps and wait for us to enter the urn." Jiang Rulan calmly analyzed.


    "Elder sister, no matter how many of them there are, it''s not enough to see them. Lao Qin and I will take the lead, go ahead and break through their bullshit trap. You and Da Bai and Da Hong will be on the side of each other." Wan Sheng''s two fists, bold and heroic, has the momentum of daring to reach the moon.


    "Well, be careful." Jiang Rulan poured out a sentence, and then with big white, big red stay in the periphery.


    One man and two dragons spread out in a triangle, forming a encirclement in the periphery.


    One of the forms of Zerg attack is to win by quantity. At this time, three wormlike heavenly kings stand at three points, open their mouths, open space channels, and constantly summon a large number of Zerg, including a large number of drug cannons responsible for long-range attack, beetles in the form of meat shield, and Mirage insects in the core of Psychedelic array.

 Chapter 434

    This kind of mirage insect is transparent, the size of sparrow, and the shape is similar to cockroach. It can absorb light source, produce refraction and reflection effect, and each insect can spray poison fog to confuse the life body. Although the effect of poison fog is not as good as the poison of scorpion, it can''t carry too much, so the damage value is also terrible.


    Imagine that the space is filled with a large number of transparent cockroaches the size of sparrows. I''m afraid that people with phobia will go crazy when they see them, and each insect will spray a poisonous fog to confuse people.


    Wan Sheng is dismissive of Zerg''s strength, but after all, he has gone through dozens of eras. Of course, he will not trust the Zerg. He should be cautious even if he is strong. He has been penetrating the signs of Zerg with his keen talent and ability. These Zerg advance and retreat orderly, as if they are arranging something, and there is a kind of special law in what they arrange. If you give time for the Zerg to arrange these things well, according to the energy wave, it is estimated that he and Qin Yongzheng are not sure that they will win, so they must do it immediately, To stop the progress of Zerg, as long as their layout doesn''t work, these disgusting insects are dregs to him, and can be rolled into powder.


    So, Wan Sheng''s heart language Qin Yongzheng explained his analysis, and the two rushed toward the worm emperor to stop them from calling the Zerg.


    Qin Yongzheng understood and did not hesitate. With a wave of his right index finger from a very far distance, a burning flame flew away like a long-range shell towards a worm king.


    The flame of burning sky flies through the trees, like a meteorite falling from the sky. Everywhere it passes, the trees are burnt out.


    "No! Attack the burning man The green insect master roared.


    In an instant, countless Zerg people flew towards Qin Yongzheng like dark clouds. Just now, the flame of burning sky rushed through the insect group, and the sound of burning skin and flesh burst. The whole insect group was burned through a big hole and then gathered again.


    The speed of the flame that passes through the insect swarm is slightly reduced, and some of its powers are consumed. However, with the same "boom" sound, a worm King''s disgusting sharp beak is hit on the skin bag. In a flash, the worm King''s sharp beak is scorched, and a stream of miserable green pus slowly flows out. This can be the flame. The worm king is convulsed and shivering


    After all, the worm God is also God''s cultivation. This fire can''t cause fatal damage to him. It seems that it doesn''t know the pain and continues to perform its duty to summon insects. However, its strength is damaged and its fighting spirit is rapidly losing. It seems that it can''t last long. Its efficiency is very low. In the past, it could spray a million insects a second, but now it can only spray 100000.


    At this time, a group of swallowing insects quickly flew to the wound of the injured worm Tianjun, bravely penetrated into the wound, burst in the miserable green pus, and integrated with it. A moment later, the wound of the worm Tianjun was slowly healing and shrinking. It''s amazing that all kinds of Zerg have different functions, which is one of the reasons why they can be based on the six groups.


    It turns out that these swallowing insects are responsible for medical supplies, but the medical treatment is a bit desperate to sacrifice itself. They are born to heal and fill the life. For the sake of the ethnic group, these little insects never seem to hesitate, and the creatures of each race can give everything for their own ethnic group.


    Qin Yongzheng didn''t care whether the worms were alive or dead. He made a fist with his fingers and was ready to hit them with a single fist. "Bang bang bang" was like firing a fireball. More than a dozen larger flames were hitting the insects.


    Although the strength of the swarm is only star level, it still doesn''t know whether it is alive or dead. It is hollowed out by the sky burning fire, and then quickly gathers and encircles, as if there is infinite life, and it can''t burn out.


    On the other hand, Wansheng has already broken out of brute force, bumping into the insect swarm, crushing a large area where he went, and bumping into the sharp mouth of the worm Tianjun who sprayed the insect swarm. The worm emperor was shaken and infiltrated, and his whole body was shaken. Wansheng punches several times, and the worm emperor is hit by the continuous powerful fist force, and is directly hit by the front. Wan Sheng didn''t hesitate at all. His move was fierce. He knew that the number of these insects depended on their number to win. He couldn''t let their number continue to increase.


    So he directly smashed a worm king, and now he was fighting with the scorpion.


    "Giants, are you the one horned fairy you killed? Sure enough, but it''s time for you to die today. " Scorpion on the people swing purple black poison hook, cold way.


    Wan Sheng didn''t think so. He sneered: "I found that you bedbugs are not very good. They are bigger in tone and worse in appearance. That one Unicorn bug is enough to make me sick. It seems that you are more disgusting than him."


    "Presumptuous! You dare to insult our Zerg, I want you to look good! " The master of poisonous scorpion roared, and immediately opened two huge pincers to "click" Wansheng, trying to break Wansheng''s big head with one pincers.


    Wan Sheng is calm and calm. He has been fighting all over his body for a long time. The Pearl of perfection is permeated with the blood of brute force. With one move, the eight trigrams palm moves horizontally, forcing the scorpion master''s giant forceps to empty. Wansheng instantly turns his palm into a fist. His fighting spirit stimulates the Pearl of perfection. With a burst of drinking, Taizu''s long fist with brute force does not attack the opponent''s body. Instead, he suddenly smashes the giant pincers of the scorpion.


    "Ding Ding Dang" sound of metal impact, Scorpion was hit back a few steps, surprised. Master qingchong''s analysis is reasonable. He is really powerful. His claws are as strong as a treasure. I can''t imagine that this Terran can beat himself back with his fist.


    "How''s it going? I''m afraid. It''s still too late to ask for mercy. I can consider leaving you a whole body. " Wan Sheng plays with the taste, but he is surprised at a pair of pincers. The pincers can''t be broken. The other side is not simple. It''s not a common star map.


    At this time, on the other side, Qin Yongzheng burned a large number of insects with the sky burning flame, and also tangled with the spiders.


    Qin Yongzheng''s left hand is holding the flame, and his right hand is clenching his fist. He is on guard against the spider man''s poisonous web. The spider man has just attacked Qin Yongzheng with a poisonous web while he is fighting with the insects.


    At that time, Qin Yongzheng''s body was burned by the sky burning fire. He was a burning fireman, and the poison net was burned to ashes as soon as he got close to him. However, Qin Yongzheng didn''t dare to support him. After all, it was a sneak attack by a star map man, so he was also cautious at the moment.


    "Is this the flame of heaven? The fire of nature? No wonder you can burn my spider silk, and you can control the flame at will. Are you the descendant of the purple emperor of the human race? " The spider said in surprise.


    Qin Yongzheng was burning all over, staring at each other and said, "do you know the purple emperor? You know a lot. " The man on the spider said: "no matter how strong the purple emperor is, won''t he die? I''m also one of the elders in the Zerg star map. Little huowa, I advise you not to struggle any more. You green emperor will not be able to dance for long


    "Hum, the Zerg slaughtered countless people of our ethnic group, and the practice of genocide is outraged by everyone. Today I will recover some interest from you!" Qin Yongzheng no longer talks nonsense, hands a spread, dozens of burning fire around the body, gathered on the hands, and then hands together, burst to shout: "burning a prairie fire!"


    In a flash, Qin Yongzheng''s burning fire burst in an instant. Taking himself as the starting point, the burning light spread out in all directions. The invasion was like fire, and there were no people or animals left where he went.


    Spider man''s spider silk is just water-based, and it just controls each other with the fire, but Qin Yongzheng uses the power of fire source, and the fire is two worlds. A pool of water meets a sea of fire, which is just the fate of instant evaporation, so it has no choice but to spray layers of cobweb from its belly to stop and contain the spread of the fire.


    However, those little insects around were unlucky. They were burned up by the fire of a prairie fire, and there were countless "squeak squeak squeak" screams all around. All kinds of flavors filled the world.


    "What a powerful flame! This fire is not a kind of fire. Is there a fire source on this boy? " The more people on the spider resist, the more frightened they feel. At the beginning of the battle, it has no resistance, only parry. This is the strength of the natural attribute.


    Qin Yongzheng took the advantage, looking at the spider hiding behind layers of cobwebs, the man hummed coldly: "are you afraid? This is just the beginning. Do you remember the fear of being dominated by the purple emperor''s flame? Let''s taste the burning fire


    Qin Yongzheng took out a burst brazier and threw a fire into the brazier. In an instant, a huge pillar of fire burst out of the brazier. It was like a bucket of oil in the fire. It was like a laser flame cannon. It was like a rainbow running through the sun.


    Spider people feel the heat is surging, it seems to bake themselves in general, eyes are full of fire, I really don''t know how this Terran baby can burst out such a powerful energy. It wants to blink to dodge out, but the fire will burn the surrounding space is extremely unstable, there is no blinking environment, the body''s eight eyes suddenly flashing at the same time: "points!"


    Spider man suddenly divided into hundreds of parts, so that people can not tell the truth, the pillar of fire broke through the cobweb layer, one of them burned to ashes.


    "Ha ha, little baby, do you want to kill me? It''s a little tender. Although the flame is powerful, it''s not smart enough. Do you know who I am? Let you taste my silk like a sea The spiders were shouting, and hundreds of them were spinning silk at the same time. The silk on the front was surging like waves, and the roots were as sharp as knives. It seemed that they wanted to pierce Qin Yongzheng''s heart.


    Qin Yongzheng looked at hundreds of spiders, but he didn''t panic. He said coldly, "your law of mirage is really good. I really can''t see it. Since I can''t see it, I''ll kill one hundred of them together!"

 Chapter 435

    Qin Yongzheng thought about it, stroked the burst cauldron and threw it: "go!" Suddenly, the burst brazier became very big, burning, and became a hot brazier. Qin Yongzheng had more than 100 kinds of fire in his hand, all of which fell into the brazier in one breath


    The burst fire pot was like a huge ammunition depot that was ignited. It literally burst open the pot. Countless "Ping Ping" sounds sounded in the pot. Hundreds of fire pillars suddenly shot out. The fire light lit up the whole red earth continent. Hundreds of fire pillars rushed to the parts of hundreds of spiders at the same time, burning all the cobwebs like waves and dispersing them in an instant, There was not even a sound.


    This spider is really flustered. These pillars of fire are controlled by strength and can be locked and tracked. It''s hard to run. It didn''t expect that there are so many kinds of fire on the other side. It''s incredible. All of them turned around and ran, shouting behind them, "green bug, help me!"


    Master qingchong has been in charge of the whole situation. Seeing this situation, he dares to stay here and leave immediately, because on the other side, Wan Sheng has already beaten master poisonous scorpion


    There is no big difference in the body size between master scorpion and Wansheng. Although master scorpion is an insect, his body size is also comparable to that of a giant beast. Both of them are good at melee attack, so they fight together from the beginning. Wan Sheng has the memory of Lin Qingshan in his previous life, and the martial arts master''s fighting skills are needless to say; However, master scorpion is not a weak person. A pair of big pincers are like a magic weapon. The space between the dancing is surging. Sometimes the tail''s poison needle sneaks on. It''s too fast to cover your ears. It''s hard to defend.


    Wan Sheng''s Baji fist is hard to attack, and it''s very exquisite. After one attack of avoiding the double pincers and the tail needle sting, he hits the scorpion''s hard back with one move.


    After this fight, Wan Sheng felt that he hit the steel plate and made a loud "Dong". A round pattern was shining on the black carapace of the scorpion, which scattered the strength of the fist. His whole body trembled and returned to normal again.


    "Your carapace is so hard?" Wan Sheng''s fist didn''t work. He immediately dodged the surprise attack of the tail opening needle and said something in surprise.


    "Hum, my carapace is comparable to the armor of the treasure weapon level, the double tongs are the magic weapons of the treasure weapon level, and the tail needle is even comparable to the most powerful weapon. Do you want to move me with your bare hands? Dream Master scorpion''s tail needle turns into thousands of needles, and the rain blows down.


    In the face of the poisonous tail needle, Wan Sheng didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t know whether his separate body could resist it. He immediately lit up 10000 perfect pearls. The grand blood gas surged in his body. His body sent out the color of bleeding red and the air flow. His speed and strength increased several times. He used Lin Qingshan''s Qingyun step to swim in the rain of needles.


    "You''re tough? Then I''ll try how hard you are! " While walking in the rain of needles, Wan Sheng lights up 5000 perfect pearls again. The energy of 15000 perfect pearls explodes. Then he uses the strength of his fist to avoid a few needles, and hits the back shell of the scorpion again. The air flow driven by this fist makes the space produce small cracks, which shows how terrible the power is.


    The scorpion master, relying on his rough skin and thick flesh, seizes the opportunity for the opponent to hit him. His speed slows down, and the tail needle and double forceps encircle and suppress him. As long as the opponent''s fist doesn''t work, it''s death to greet him.


    Master Scorpio died of being too confident. He didn''t know what the concept of the power of Wansheng''s way of brute force was. Fifteen thousand perfect pearls, even the supreme star, didn''t dare to bear it so casually.


    Wan Sheng''s fist on the scorpion''s back didn''t make much noise or impact, but it had an unexpected effect. The patterns on the back of the scorpion master are flashing unprecedentedly. When they shine to the extreme, they are all dim. Cracks appear on the back shell of the comparable treasure. The full strength of the fist penetrates through the back shell quietly and penetrates into the inner organs of the scorpion master.


    The scorpion master noticed that it was too late for the giant force to enter the body. A green liquid spouted out like a fountain, and the double forceps and tail needle also stopped at the same time and hung down powerlessly.


    Wan Sheng is also worried about the other side''s sneak attack and struggles. He grabs the scorpion''s tail needle and presses it on his back. After a series of fists, it''s like a beating. In fact, master Scorpion was shocked to pieces by the punch just now. Where is the strength and vitality to resist? He has already died


    Wan Sheng also found that his opponent did not make a sound, and a hundred footed insects died without stiffness. In order to be safe, he grabbed the tail needle of the scorpion and picked it up, looking at the war situation of Qin Yongzheng.


    At this time, it was the time for the spider to cry for help. The green worm had already run away. The spider was covered by the burning pillar, making a fierce hiss, and soon turned into ashes. Among the power of the burning fire, even the star emperor did not dare to stand firm.


    As soon as the green bug master ran away, all the insects around him ran away. The boiling battlefield just now became much quieter.


    Wan Sheng flew to Qin Yongzheng with the scorpion and praised: "it''s a wonderful fight. Brother''s fire control skill is getting stronger and stronger. Everyone has to give up when the sky burning flame is spread out."


    "It''s useless. Compared with you, you''re still a little worse. You''re faster and stronger than me!" Qin Yongzheng took back all the kindling and took a look at the scorpion in his opponent''s hand. He sighed in his heart.


    Wan Sheng knew that this brother was very proud and said happily, "don''t say that. I''ll be embarrassed. We are brothers. Do we have to fight for superiority? Happy, happy, happy. "


    "Well! No matter how hard I try, I can''t compare with you! " Qin Yongzheng was still very depressed and stood aside. Jiang Rulan has been in the rear, at this time will Shangguan Wan''er and others out, with the people fly forward: "what are you two talking about? The battle just now was wonderful. You are both very strong. You are worthy of being the two greatest talents of the ethnic group. There is hope for the revival of the ethnic group. Compared with you, I can''t beat anyone, hehe. "


    The fat brain King flew over and looked at the body of the scorpion and said, "boss, can I have this thing? It''s a good thing. " Wan Sheng throws the scorpion master to the fat brain king, and tells him not to go too far. The fat brain King happily agrees to take it away.


    Shangguan Wan''er was also pleased and said, "the country bumpkin is very powerful. Brother Yongzheng is also very powerful. Ha ha, he will have a backing in the future."


    While people are chatting, the earth''s surface is undergoing amazing changes. Mountain peaks are emerging one after another, and the whole continent is in a violent vibration. The energy fluctuation is particularly large.


    Jiang Rulan looked at the ground. Feng Mei frowned and said, "it''s a powerful energy wave. It seems that something big is going to happen here." Dabai broke in: "it seems that there is a treasure coming out of the world. The vision is the prelude. You may be rich this time. At least it is the unearthed emperor''s artifact, and it may be an artifact."


    "Artifact!" Shangguan Wan''er and Qin Yongzheng were surprised. They had seen the emperor''s artifacts at most, and had never seen what the artifact looked like. Jiang Rulan and Wan Sheng have calmed down a lot. After all, both of them have seen real artifacts, especially some of them.


    "If the artifact is really unearthed, there will be a lot of noise. We should be prepared to deal with it." Jiang Rulan experienced the old way, looked around, as if thinking.


    Qin Yongzheng held his chest in his hands and thought about the ropeway: "elder, do you want to set up an array? However, our strength is not enough to form an array to attack. We have to be at the star level to be able to attack, and we have to have the imperial weapon to drive it... "


    Jiang Rulan peeked at Wan Sheng and said with a sly smile: "I''ve been thinking about an array recently. I also have magic weapons to decorate. It''s just a prototype. You have a fire source. You and I should be able to push this prototype together."


    Wan Sheng understood that Jiang Rulan must have understood an array on the purple emperor''s real artifact. He sat down with a smile and closed his eyes to recover the perfect pearl.


    Qin Yongzheng''s face brightened: "that''s great. If we can work together, once this array is formed, it will be difficult for other people on the star map to compete and touch the treasure. Master, let''s arrange it quickly! "


    Shangguan Wan''er was also excited and said, "all the treasures unearthed here are ours? That''s great. Let''s get started. I''ll help you with your study, too! "


    Fat brain king in a side way: "I... my old pig also want to learn... Hoo Hoo!" Array is a kind of supernatural power, which can only be controlled by the supreme power of the star world. It must also have the magic weapon above the imperial weapon as the core, so everyone wants to see it, which is also of great benefit to the future cultivation.


    Everyone ran to decorate, leaving Wan Sheng to recover in the same place. Wan Sheng opened his eyes and looked at the distance helplessly: "these heartless guys, go to set up the array and run away, leaving me here alone..."


    Dabai suddenly knocked on Wansheng''s head and said, "master, there''s me. Don''t worry. I don''t want any array. I''ll stay with you. " Wan Sheng touched his hand and touched the top of the head of the white way: "or my family white good, intimate, warm heart."


    Dabai closed his eyes and took a rest and said, "in fact, I don''t know anything except the array of the bright rule, otherwise I would have run long ago."


    "You idiot! Asshole! Animals Wan Sheng grabs Dabai and gives him a beating


    When they were having fun, Wan Sheng flashed a message in his head and immediately stood up to look into the distance and said seriously, "hmm? It''s Loulan''s signal. They''re in trouble! "


    Wansheng a big white, both into a white light disappeared in the air, a moment later came to the location of the broken Loulan brothers. They were watching quietly by a hole in the canyon.

 Chapter 436

    Broken Loulan see Wansheng arrival, excited to welcome up the way: "boss, you finally come, fortunately in time, there are goods!"


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment, and found that there was someone in the cave, and his accomplishments were not low. He should be the strong man in the later stage of the star chart: "who is in the cave?"


    Before Po Loulan had time to speak, San Mao couldn''t wait to say: "boss, good goods, he is a soul clan, and he has strong strength. Originally, we found this cave first, but he was the first. Judging from his familiarity with the cave, he should be an old hand. He has been to many such caves. Let''s do one job! "


    "Soul clan?" Wan Sheng frowned, and the hatred between the soul clan and himself was not small. The mention of the soul clan reminded him of Wan xiuxin, and he didn''t know where his sister was: "let''s wait for him here."


    Before he had finished speaking, a figure appeared in the cave. This man had an extraordinary temperament. He was wearing a long silver dress, with pale light, white hair, long eyebrows, handsome appearance and sharp ears. He was no different from the fairy tale elves. He kept the characteristics of the soul people all the time. The most special thing was that his eyes were shining with silver.


    The soul clan found Wansheng and Dabai and gave a sneer: "I said that these birdmen didn''t run when they saw me. It turned out that there were rescuers behind. When did humans and orcs form an alliance? "


    "Broken Loulan yelled:" you soul dog, you are all women. Hand over what you got from the cave. We found it first


    The soul clan looked silver in their eyes and grinned: "it seems that you also know the mystery of this cave. I''ll just save some money. It''s bad luck for you. When you meet me, give me the kindling you collected in other caves. I can spare your life."


    Broken Loulan and a few brothers look at each other, and they all laugh: "ha ha, this soul dog still wants to rob us?" Wansheng heard from the words of this soul people that they are powerful and arbitrary. There is only strength and interests in the universe. It''s really unfair. No wonder they have always said that there is only survival, no good or evil.


    In the eyes of the soul clansman, there is a silver glow, and an invisible energy surges up like a wave. Wan Sheng takes the lead to react, and embraces Po Loulan and others behind him: "attack of spirit! Be careful


    The wave of spirit covers Wansheng''s huge body. Wansheng is like a mainstay, standing still, as if nothing has happened. Although Lin Qingshan''s body is dominated by strength, his soul is the same. Wansheng has a kind of ghost fire to support his soul, and it''s hard to shake him by spiritual attack.


    However, Wan Sheng is acutely aware that the spirit of this man is very strong, far beyond the ordinary people on the star map. Although he is not afraid, the Loulan brothers can''t do it. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, these guys would have been dead and injured.


    Seeing that Wan Sheng didn''t respond to his mental attack, the soul people were surprised. They looked at each other and said, "you have a strong soul will. You can resist my spirit. It''s not ordinary people. In the lower soul family, lengmou Qinghui is called master lengmou. May I have your name, please


    Wan Sheng said calmly, "my name is Lin Qingshan. I don''t have a name. You are a good tool. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll take your life. I didn''t react quickly just now. My brothers are probably dead. "


    Master lengmou sneered and said, "Oh, in the universe, it''s the law of the jungle. It''s even more so here. If you don''t have the strength to enter here, you''re going to die. They should have been aware of it. Don''t say they''re orcs, even if they''re soul people, I''ll do the same! "


    "It seems that you haven''t heard of my name. I am one of the best people in the star map of the soul clan and even the whole universe clan. Your strength is not bad. Just now you are covered by my spirit. You are in a trance. Hand over the fire and I will spare your life! " The person of cold Mou says haughtily.


    Leng Mou Qinghui didn''t boast. The main reason is that Wan Sheng and others didn''t know much about other races, and some of them were ignorant. Leng Mou Qinghui is one of the most spiritually minded people in the star chart of the soul clan. He really ranks in the top two in the soul clan. He is also a famous genius of the soul clan, which is equivalent to the existence of the top two in the selection competition. His strength is amazing.


    "Ha ha!" Wan Sheng looked up at the sky and laughed: "I''ll see the genius strength of the soul clan today, Loulan. What''s our slogan?" Broken Loulan and others hide behind the space of dark swallow Tianjia way: "burn kill rob!"


    Wan Sheng, like a fierce tiger, pounces on the food and flies up. He uses the tiger like pounce of Xingyi boxing in the air, and pours on it like a wild beast. The speed is amazing.


    The person in Leng Mou didn''t expect that the other party would fight and yelled: "I want to die! The thought of silver eyes His eyes are as bright as stars in a moment, and the silver glow spreads all over the world. Every silver glow contains a strong spiritual idea. Normal people will be in a trance when they encounter a little, even if the soul will be shaken no matter how strong it is.


    It''s a pity that this guy''s most powerful specialty just doesn''t have much effect on Wan Sheng. When Wan Sheng wears into the silver glow, countless silver lights penetrate into the sea of knowledge. However, when these silver spots just enter, they are burned into nothingness by the ghost fire. At this time, the ghost fire is like a beast guarding the house, burning all the invaders.


    Wansheng jumped in front of the person in lengmou without any obstacles, lighting up 10000 perfect pearls in his body at the same time, and sending out huge blood gas to cover all around, making the opponent unable to escape.


    "How could that be?" Master lengmou was startled by his opponent''s coming, but he was one of the best stars in the soul family after all. He had extraordinary ability to adapt to circumstances. Seeing that mental attack seemed to have no effect, he immediately turned his mind, and a glass light appeared in front of him. This was the most important weapon he used to protect his life!


    Wan Sheng saw that the other side still had a magic weapon, hard resistance, and once again lit up 5000 perfect pearls. His hands clawed directly at the light formed by the bright pearls.


    The man in lengmou feels that he has collided with a planet, and the light of glass formed by the bright beads has been caught out of five big holes. The impact of the power penetrates in, and the silver light on his long clothes flickers, which turns into a little silver, dissolving the power of penetration.


    However, he was rushed out of the cave by the external impact force, bumped into the depth of the cave, smashed the stalactites in the cave to pieces, and made a big hole. The scene was quite hot and shocking.


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that there were so many defensive magic weapons on his opponent''s body, and the clothes were not simple. Once he had an advantage, he would not let it go easily. He followed master lengmou tightly into the cave, came to the opponent almost at the same time, lit up 20000 perfect pearls in his body, chopped them with the random spear of Baji Quan, and hit them on the mountain wall.


    There are 39000 perfect pearls in Wansheng''s body. Now there are 29000 that can be lit up. Lighting up does not mean that it will evaporate in an instant, but only that it will use so much brute force. If all the brute force evaporates, the explosive power will be very terrible.


    Previously, the power of lighting 15000 perfect pearls killed the scorpion master of the Zerg. The cold eyed master had profound cultivation, and his magic weapon was extraordinary, so he could resist such a powerful force.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." Wan Sheng''s huge fist hit the light of the glass, and there was a huge bang in the sky. It was like someone was blasting a mountain. The whole canyon was shaking, like a mountain falling apart. See Loulan brothers behind are dumbfounded, it is estimated that the cold eyes were beaten into meat cake.


    Lengmou master is not much better now. His best skill is restrained, and then he is beaten on the mountain wall. If it wasn''t for the resistance of the two defense magic weapons, he would have become flesh mud. However, the two pieces of the best ware couldn''t resist such a crazy attack. The light of the glass was full of holes, and the silver long clothes also flashed to the extreme. He was forced into the body by several forces, spewing out a few mouthfuls of blood. His face was like gold paper, and he coughed quickly.


    Wan Sheng is full of the wild power of the perfect pearl in his body. He feels that he can''t stop it. After breaking the defense of the bright pearl, he grabs the cold eye master in his hand and pinches it hard.


    The blue tendons on his arms were visible, and the force of savagery was applied in circles. The silver awn on the long clothes of master Leng Mou could no longer resist, and it dissipated in an instant. Master Leng Mou screamed "ah", and his mouth gushed blood, and he fainted.


    The blood sprayed on Wan Sheng''s hand. The bright red blood suddenly calmed him down and calmed him down. He looked at his cold eyes and stroked each other''s eyes. There were two silver beads in his hands. He said strangely: "there are magic weapons in his eyes. It''s hard to wonder that this person is a treasure. His identity should not be simple."


    Dabai has been lying on Wansheng''s head all the time. Originally, he wanted to play a little bit, but he didn''t have the chance to play at all. His opponent was beaten by his master


    "This is the silver sky eye. It''s a magic weapon to strengthen the mind. It''s an imperial weapon! No wonder the spirit of this guy is so terrible. Fortunately, you met him. If you change the person, you will be more or less lucky. It''s really bad luck for this unfortunate child to meet you who are not afraid of mental attack... "


    Dabai said speechlessly that in his blood memory, he recorded all kinds of treasures, but not people, because people''s information is changing at any time, and famous magic weapons are recorded.


    "Do you know this man? What is the origin? I don''t think his identity is simple. " Wan Sheng turned the cold eye master into a naked person, with a silver long dress, a palm sized glass bead and a storage bracelet on his hand.


    Dabai shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about other people except the supreme power of the star world. There are always excellent people who come out every other time. How can I remember so many? But I know all these magic weapons."

 Chapter 437

    "That pearl is called resplendent pearl. It''s a very famous defense device. It can form a glazed mask, which is hard to invade by water and fire. It''s a wonderful dress. It''s also the quality of the emperor''s ware. It''s called yinmang Jinyi. It has its own yinmang star array, which can protect all kinds of laws and powers. This person has so many good things at the same time, and is richer than you. It''s really not simple. The background must be extraordinary. We think it''s a troublemaker this time... "


    Loulan brothers climbed on Wansheng''s shoulder and looked at these treasures. Their eyes were shining. They had never seen the magic weapons of Zhiqi or even Diqi, and they flew forward to check them carefully.


    "This man has so many good defensive magic weapons, but he was beaten to death by the boss. Just now, the boss had to use so much strength," said the broken Loulan with the silver brocade


    They all nodded and admired Wansheng''s strength. It was a good beating


    Wan Sheng thought about Dabai''s words and said, "it''s not exaggeration. This guy himself is a star map man. He can''t exert his full strength with Emperor''s tools. His magic weapon also depends on his cultivation. His background is not simple, and mine is not bad. Who is afraid of who? But compared with his wealth, I really feel like a loser... "


    There are two pieces of God''s weapons in other people''s bodies. His own dark dragon gun has just evolved into an emperor''s weapon, and the others are not worth mentioning. Apart from the armor, the other parts are still in a state of streaking. Is there any comparison


    Broken Loulan took the cold eyes of the storage bracelet and waved: "boss, try to open this thing, there must be something good in it! The fire might be in there! "


    Wan Sheng took the storage bracelet with his big hand, and the dark fire light floated on his hand, and instantly opened the storage bracelet. The function of ghost fire to untie the soul brand is what he knew in countless previous attempts. This mysterious flame has a restraining effect on the soul like things.


    I don''t know. The things in this storage bracelet can scare Wan Sheng.


    There are dozens of kinds of fire in the storage bracelet, including five kinds of four elephant fire, four kinds of real fire of the sun, and four kinds of blazing fire that Wan Sheng has been looking for for for a long time. These kinds of kindling alone are equivalent to the number of kindling collected by Wan Sheng and others during this period, not counting other rare materials, armor and various treasures.


    The cold eyes master probably also robbed many people''s treasures, otherwise there would not be so many kinds of fire, the strong in the universe is respected, no strength can only be slaughtered.


    Wan Sheng can''t help sighing: "it seems that robbing people is really the fastest way to accumulate wealth. It''s better to collect a large circle than to rob a strong one. It''s just that the risk of robbing people is very high and it''s easy to pit yourself." Looking at the 400 million blazing fire, he thought, "if only we could find more 400 million blazing fire, maybe the 400 million blazing fire could fuse into a fire source and break through the star king. But even so, this time, we really made a lot of money. It seems that robbery is really a way to make money, but we have to become a strong one, Otherwise, in this universe, there is only the share of being robbed. "


    As soon as Loulan brothers heard that the harvest was so great, they were immediately elated. They came forward one after another, with their eyes showing golden light, appreciating all kinds of treasures. At the same time, they waved their wings and roared together: "the devil wolf is invincible, step on the red earth! Who dares to refuse to accept it? "


    "I said you! That''s enough Wan Sheng put away his bracelet and glared at Ju mu with a helpless smile.


    "Master, these birdmen are really funny. The slogan is so neat. It''s very interesting. Ha ha!" Dabai lies on Wansheng''s head and teases him.


    "We have to keep a low profile. The energy of this red earth continent is fluctuating violently. There may be a lot of treasures coming out. Maybe there will be a lot of super strong people flocking to it. We have to continue to make a fortune. After all, I''m not invincible in the outer universe. It''s not too late to brag when I get to the supreme star world. Ha ha!" Wan Sheng smiles and says that Loulan brothers are ready to return.


    Loulan brothers shout slogans, such as well-trained soldiers, quickly into the gap of Wansheng''s swallow empty dark armor. Broken Loulan pointed to the cold eyes: "boss, this guy seems to have a breath, how to deal with it? Or shall I take him on the road with one paw? "


    Wan Sheng looked at the cold eyes that passed out and thought, "this man has an extraordinary origin. Maybe it''s still useful to keep him for a while." With a wave of his hand, he grabbed master lengmou and turned into a dazzling white light with Dabai. He left the canyon and shot to the direction of Shuangquan peak.


    Loulan brothers are now more and more admired by the boss. From the black wolf hell to now, their cultivation has made great progress, and they attach great importance to love and righteousness. They all sigh in their hearts that if they follow the right boss, they will surely be popular and powerful in the future.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng and others returned to the foot of Shuangquan peak. As soon as they landed, they felt a heat wave coming. Wan Sheng and Loulan brothers were stunned by the sight.


    A wide and winding river of fire is flowing at a violent speed. The purple river of fire surrounds Shuangquan peak, which is surrounded by tens of thousands of kilometers, just like the flame River protecting the city.


    The air around the flame river is full of violent heat flow. The trees and grass nearby have already been burned out. The rocks are burning "pa pa" and making a continuous burst sound. Looking at Shuangquan peak from the outside, it''s as if two flame mountains are burning. It''s so hot and powerful that it seems that it''s going to turn all the nearby life into ashes.


    Moreover, the river of fire is still widening. It seems to surround the whole Shuangquan peak at 360 degrees. It''s like a huge angry fire dragon flying around Shuangquan peak at high speed. No outsider can set foot in the range of Shuangquan peak.


    "Is this the array set up by sister LAN? It''s so cool. The way of sincerity feels the danger of the river of fire." Wansheng savors the power of the river.


    "Master, this array is not simple. Turn the sky burning flame into a river and flow around Shuangquan peak. From the power reflected by the energy, I''m afraid it''s hard for you and me to break through." Dabai was also a little surprised. It also felt the power of heat flow.


    Dabai only studies the array of the supreme law of light, but knows little about the array of other laws, so he can''t help sighing.


    Loulan brothers have been scared to pee for a long time. They honestly hide in Wansheng''s swallow empty dark armour and dare not come out. They are afraid that when they come out, they will be devoured mercilessly by the river of fire. There is not even a feather left.


    A moment later, accompanied by a "crackle" burning sound, the flame river slowly disconnected, gradually stopped flowing, opened a hole in the front of Wansheng, Jiang Rulan soft voice: "little brother, you come in quickly."


    Wansheng and Dabai were calm and quickly flew into the fire River to the foot of Shuangquan peak.


    The fire phoenix is flowing with the hot wind. Jiang Rulan, a graceful figure, controls the sky burning Ziyan stove in the center. Qin Yongzheng, on the other side, precisely controls the sky burning flame by waving his hands. The gap closes and the river flows rapidly.


    "Sister Rulan, is this your array! I feel great! " Wan Sheng felt the back of his head and said with a silly smile.


    "En en en, this is an array that I''ve been thinking about for more than ten years. I just arrange the fur of this array, and the power I can play is limited. After all, the furnace is a real artifact. My cultivation is not star level, and I can''t fully control and play all the power of the furnace, so this array is just a rudiment, In addition, it should be possible for the fire source to resist the people on the star map, and the general supreme star should also be able to resist for a period of time. "


    "It seems that Dabai''s reaction is right. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to break through this array. In the future, I''ll have to do more artifact. Otherwise, I''ll suffer too much from the magic weapon. When I get to the upper level, everyone is fighting for magic weapon. " Wan Sheng sighed.


    "What is the name of this array, such as the blue master?" Loulan brothers asked in unison.


    "The flame of burning sky flows array!" Qin Yongzheng flew over from one side, followed by Shangguan Wan''er and feinao Wang.


    "Hillbilly, you are so powerful. I can''t believe you are still so ignorant. You have nothing to read more in the future." Shangguan Wan naughty and ridicule.


    Wan Sheng didn''t mind. Instead, he said with a smile, "ha ha, I don''t know much, but I still remember our gambling date!" In a word, Shangguan Wan''er was so shy that she was speechless. She didn''t know how to respond, and her cheeks turned red.


    Shangguan Wan''er suddenly remembers that she once wagered a duel with Wansheng. If she lost, she would be the follower of the other party. In her capacity, she is actually the son-in-law. With Wansheng''s current strength, if the investigation is carried out, the son-in-law is sure. The remaining one point may be Wansheng''s deliberate loss


    "Brother huangquan, this array was jointly completed by master Rulan and me. It takes the sky burning Ziyan furnace as the core of the array, and the sky burning fire as the array point. It uses the sky burning Ziyan furnace to activate the fire source. With our fire control skills, it controls a large number of fire to merge into one, circulates around Shuangquan peak at a high speed, and wraps Shuangquan peak completely and dynamically. The power should be extraordinary, Even if the supreme star comes, it will take some time to break through. " Qin Yongzheng took part in the array. He knew the power of the array, and his tone was full of confidence.


    "Ha ha! Good, good! This array is too powerful. Now we can wait for the birth of the treasure with peace of mind! " Wan Sheng said excitedly.


    "Little brother, master aoqin and I are only at the level of star chart. If we can break through to the top of the star world, this array will be enough to stop the ordinary stars. With the true artifact as the eye of the array and the fusion of heaven and fire sources, I''m still looking forward to its power. " Jiang Rulan added with a smile.


    "By the way, hillbilly, where did you go just now and how did you come back?" Shangguan Wan''er seems to forget Wan Sheng''s ridicule and deliberately digs the topic to ask.

 Chapter 438

    "Just now I received the news from Po Loulan. I went to the canyon to hunt and get something." Wan Sheng said quietly, and took out the cold eyes of the storage bracelet, showing the spoils one by one.


    "There are so many kinds of fire, and the most important weapons. There are two imperial weapons, many treasures, and refining materials..." Jiang Rulan was surprised and said, "little brother, where are you going? What happened? How can there be so many treasures? "


    "Ha ha... When we meet a soul master who wants to rob us, we will rob him by the way. It''s so simple." Wan Sheng smiles and throws the cold eyes on the ground.


    His cold eyes were full of blood, and he lay motionless on the ground. If he didn''t still have a breath, he would have thought there was a corpse lying on the ground.


    "For example, master blue, the soul clansman claims to be some kind of master lengmou. Looking at his wealth, I think his status is extraordinary. I''m afraid that his master may be in big trouble this time." Big white body dragon shape jumps down from Wan Sheng''s head.


    "Master lengmou? It''s him! "The most beloved of the soul family?" Jiang Rulan''s face was surprised. He quickly flew forward to investigate.


    A moment later, Jiang Rulan got up gently, her Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and said calmly: "little brother, this time you have really made a big disaster. This man is indeed the master lengmou, the favorite disciple under the supreme seat of the demon pupil of the soul clan. He is one of the most talented people in the star chart of the soul clan since the universe robbed the Yuan Dynasty in recent years. You''ve caught him. Maybe you''ll attract his master. It will be very dangerous at that time. "


    When Loulan brothers heard that they would attract the supreme star, they were a little scared and looked at Wansheng at the same time. Wan Sheng looked calm and said, "it''s OK. Which one of my enemies is simple? Anyway, we and the soul clan are also enemies. One more is not much, one less is not much. " Loulan brothers feel that the eldest brother is bold, even the supreme star is not afraid, showing a look of admiration, collective flattery began again, shouting: "magic wolf invincible! Step on the red earth! have great magic power! Who dares not... "


    "Ha ha ha... These guys are interesting, but they are right. The country bumpkins have extraordinary strength now, as well as elder brother Yongzheng and elder sister Rulan. Even if the magic pupil comes, you don''t have to be afraid." Shangguan Wan''er also said with a smile, her aunt is also the supreme star world, who is afraid of the background.


    "It''s true, such as the blue master. Now our sky burning flame array can block the attack of the supreme star. With the help of the three of us, I believe we can still deal with it." Qin Yongzheng said haughtily.


    Jiang Rulan was amused by Loulan brothers'' slogans, but he said calmly: "you''d better be careful. Who''s afraid of whom? My younger brother is still a disciple of the Qing emperor. Isn''t he chased to death? This red earth continent is becoming more and more unstable. I''m afraid that something really big will happen. The universe is full of bullying. Only strength is the last word. "


    "What sister Rulan said is very reasonable. It''s always right to be careful. I just focused on fighting and forgot to show mercy. I don''t know how long this soul clan can live." Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. I found out that he was seriously injured, but after all, he was in the later stage of the star chart, so he didn''t die so easily. " Jiang Rulan calms down.


    "How to deal with this person now, you can''t just throw it away." Wan Sheng was a little helpless again, as if he had a hot potato in his hand.


    "The soul clan has harmed our people for tens of thousands of years. We should simply kill this soul dog to pay homage to the dead of our clan. We can also kill people to prevent leakage of information and weaken the backbone of the soul clan by the way." Qin Yongzheng''s eyes showed a trace of anger, and he hated foreigners.


    Jiang Rulan doesn''t object at this time. She has a deep hatred with the soul clan. That''s the eternal pain in her heart


    "Yes, elder brother Yongzheng is right. Since this soul clan master has a long history, he can''t keep his life. If there is any Rune on him that can be located, our whereabouts will not be exposed." Shangguan Wan''er echoed and yelled.


    "Boss, since this person''s identity is so special, why not take him as a hostage and exchange something more valuable with the soul clan? I''m sure the soul clan will pay a high price, hehe. " Broken Loulan came forward to flatter and smile, a bad idea.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. If the Supreme Soul comes, his life can be our talisman. The soul clan has harmed thousands of our clansmen. We really should take back some interest. " Jiang Rulan''s eyes are slightly cold, and he thinks back to the dark days and things before when he used to be an undercover agent in the soul clan. He thinks it''s too cheap to kill master lengmou.


    "You are a bandit. You will never forget your interest. But it''s good to do so. At least it''s right to recover the interest." Wan Sheng said with a smile that he agreed with the proposal.


    He plans to arrange for Jiang Rulan to bring master lengmou to moon lake. By the way, he asks Shangguan Wan''er to treat master lengmou. In case he can''t hold on and hang up, he distracts himself and summons the master. His mind urges him to seal master lengmou with the great law of curse.


    Cold eyes on the treatment, recovered consciousness, slightly sober, mouth on the exhaustion of the whole body strength roar: "who are you in the end? How dare you hurt and imprison me? My master is the most famous magic pupil in the universe. Please let me go, or you will die without a place to die! "


    Wan Sheng coldly looked at master Leng Mou: "if you yell again, I''ll make your life worse than death. Do you believe it?" The man in the cold eyes looked at the giant in front of him. He didn''t have the slightest feeling in his dark eyes. Finally, he was somewhat subdued and said, "since you didn''t kill me, you must have a plan. Let''s talk about it. What''s the condition?"


    "Oh, this guy is very smart. He is worthy of the star map. With your wealth and background, I think you have to exchange at least two pieces of emperor''s tools or the corresponding talent and treasure."


    Master lengmou replied: "no problem, my life is worth the price. As long as you let me go, I''ll ask someone to send the things right away!"


    See the other Party promised so straightforward, broken Loulan some regret, he is not too low, this guy is really rich. Shangguan Wan''er interjected: "do you think we are children or stupid? Let you go? Anything else? Besides, you''d better not tell your master to come, or you may die first. "


    The person in lengmou snorted heavily: "I''ll send out an idea and inform the clansmen to prepare things. It''s just that there are many clansmen walking in the secret area."


    Wan Sheng looked at the mention of people in lengmou, and suddenly thought of Wan xiuxin. He asked, "have you ever heard of a soul people named Wan xiuxin?" Master lengmou said strangely, "do you still know my people? I haven''t heard of Wan xiuxin, and my people won''t know you... You people... "


    The person of cold Mou is worried about the other party tormenting himself, it''s better to know the current affairs, and the tone is softer.


    Wan Sheng thinks of old friends Wan xiuxin, Mila and Su Fang. When he has enough strength, he must find their whereabouts one by one. A quiet Acacia like cold wind into his brain, heart more calm, calm. The determination to become stronger is more resolute and firm.


    Master lengmou was later imprisoned in Moon Lake by Jiang Rulan. Wan Sheng gave all the kindling to Jiang Rulan for safekeeping. They discussed that the kindling should be sent back to the ethnic group as soon as possible, because the kindling is not only valuable, but also has an important impact on the upper class of the ethnic group. Maybe it will have a far-reaching impact on the future of the human race. Wan Sheng even thought about whether to inform the teacher to collect it in person.


    Wan Sheng also gave Shangguan Wan''er the resplendent pearl. She is the weakest now, so she can protect her life. Yinhui Tianyan gave it to Jiang Rulan to enhance her spirit. It''s useless to put it on her


    Jiang Rulan and Shangguan Waner did not refuse, but they were very moved. Jiang Rulan was moved by his younger brother''s emphasis on love and righteousness. The emperor took out all his utensils and gave them to others at will. He took them back by fighting with each other; Shangguan Wan''er was moved by the country bumpkin. Although he was always out of shape and often bullied himself, he was still very concerned about his own safety.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t take these treasures seriously at all. In fact, the main reason is that his brute force separation is too different. For the way of brute force, these treasures can''t be used at all. He just makes the best use of them and gives them to his friends.


    Qin Yongzheng also received the silver brocade, but he was proud to say that he had the fire in his hand and didn''t need the brocade.


    Wan Sheng repeatedly explained that his body is rough and fleshy. Besides, he still has dark armor that swallows the air. It''s useless to ask for the silver brocade. Two people you come and I go, finally Qin Yongzheng in Wansheng''s persuasion, agreed to save silver rich brocade, etc. Meet suitable people, then give back to Wansheng.


    Qin Yongzheng was proud and didn''t want to owe Wansheng too much. During the ten years when he thought Wansheng would die, he took Wansheng as an example and made unremitting efforts. Get the inheritance of the purple emperor, burning fire in hand. He is already very satisfied, and he doesn''t want to accept other people''s gifts. It''s estimated that he can only sell himself


    He even warned himself that he must become more powerful, and all resources must be contested by his own strength, otherwise he will never catch up with Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng can also feel the determination and self-confidence in Qin Yongzheng''s pride, but he has always been very loyal to his friends and brothers. When he has good things, his first thought is to share. Maybe Wan Sheng has an atmosphere in his character besides his sincere way.


    Wan Sheng also gave some rare treasures, crystal stones and materials for cultivation to Loulan brothers and feinao king. Those who see them have a share. In a word, all kinds of treasures are used to the best of their ability except fire.


    Loulan brothers once again cried out: "the devil wolf is invincible, invincible! The wolf is mellow, with wine and meat


    Wan Sheng''s huge eyes gave everyone a white eye. He continued to close his eyes and sit on his knees, slowly recovering the perfect pearl he had just consumed, ready to welcome the birth of the treasure.

 Chapter 439

    Jiang Rulan smiles and flies back to the eye of the array, sensing the fluctuation of energy and preparing to deal with emergencies at will.


    Qin Yongzheng also flew around Shuangquan peak for inspection, and was ready to collect the treasures at any time.


    Bird people and fat brain King stand upright around Wansheng, like a guard to protect Wansheng''s safety.


    Shangguan Wan''er had nothing to do, so she closed her eyes to practice. She also doesn''t want to be protected by others. She also wants to break through the stars as soon as possible and fight side by side with Wan Sheng and others.


    A moment later, there was a loud bang, and the whole Shuangquan peak was shaking violently, as if it was the same sign before the earthquake. The ground at the foot of the mountain takes Shuangquan peak as the origin, and several cracks slowly appear, and the cracks are slowly expanding, as if to collapse.


    Wan Sheng immediately gets up and waves his hand, blocking Loulan brothers and Shangguan Wan''er behind him. The way of utmost sincerity unfolds, sensing the abnormal energy inside Shuangquan peak.


    Jiang Rulan quickly flies to Wansheng and summons the Moon Lake to take in the broken Loulan and others. They stood side by side, waiting for the treasure to be revealed.


    Qin Yongzheng also moved back to the ground in a flash, and distracted himself to control the flame flow array. With the trembling of Shuangquan peak, he kept the flame flow track around Shuangquan peak.


    At this time, there are a large number of Zerg around Shuangquan peak, which are rapidly gathering. Not far away, several wormlike lords are opening wormholes in space, constantly calling on swarms of insects, trying to break through the flame flow array by using the collective attack of swarms of insects.


    A few Zerg masters came from afar to sit in the town. It seems that the insects that ran away last time gathered a large number of Zerg and killed them.


    Wan Sheng has already sensed the changes outside. Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng also sensed them, but they didn''t pay attention to the insects outside. There is a burning flame in the sky, and the supreme star can''t get in. No matter how many insects there are, it''s useless.


    Several wormlike monarchs constantly summon swarms of insects. Millions of swarms of insects sweep in like dark clouds. All of a sudden, the sky is dark, and the red sky seems to be covered with a thick black curtain.


    With the sound of "buzzing, buzzing" a swarm of insects vibrating their wings across the sky, under the command of several Zerg masters, the swarm quickly rushed to the flame array.


    The insects are like a huge dark energy rushing into the moat like a sea of fire, "crackle crackle" bursts of burning and bursting sound. Countless insects were instantly buried in the sea of fire. The river of fire formed by the burning fire did not weaken, but became more and more prosperous.


    Although the scale of these millions of insects is huge, they are not worth mentioning in front of the flame. They directly become fuel. Every minute, they turn into ashes in the flame. All kinds of disgusting green liquids fly around. Most of them are burned and evaporated by the flame. The air is filled with all kinds of disgusting smell.


    Several Zerg masters were stunned. They wanted to use the powerful impact of the insect swarm to break through the fire at one stroke, and then they rushed in after them, burning and looting. As a result, even the breakthrough could not be opened. How to seize the treasure resources.


    One of them is a multi legged Zerg. He stares at the big eyes like a light blue follicle. His whole body seems to be a huge follicle. It looks fragile and soft, but in fact it is extremely hard. There are countless antennae and branches growing vertically under the follicles. There are many pale blue cysts hidden under the branches, which are very disgusting. The blue cysts are wrapped with extremely toxic liquid.


    "The man in the poison bag has suffered a heavy loss. Do you want to continue to summon him?" A communication firefly leader came forward and asked.


    "Inform the Lord worm to continue to summon the swarm, but stop attacking for the time being. I''ll make plans after discussing with other masters." The man on the poison sac agitates the huge follicle body to "coo".


    "Poison bag, we can''t break through the flame even though we launched such a powerful attack. It''s like an array. Why don''t you wait here and wait for the weak people to withdraw their array, and then catch them all. " An all over covered with spines, body if centipede Zerg master analysis.


    "These Terrans are not weak. According to the report of the communication firefly, it is these Terrans inside that have killed several of our Zerg masters. It is said that there is a giant, who is even more powerful. He has beaten the scorpion master with his bare hands." The other, a slender, metal winged Zerg with dark stripes on his belly, added.


    "Then we''d better be careful. They use the array to block us from entering. When they come out, they will inform the Lord of worms to continue to summon the Zerg and set up the psychedelic array." The person on poison bag says sternly.


    At this time, the two mountains of Shuangquan peak trembled violently from time to time. With the trembling of the mountain, many pores appeared on the top of the mountain, and continuous sulfur smoke came out from the pores. The trees on the hillside began to catch fire naturally, making a sound of "crackling" and burning. Many big rocks began to crack slowly, and the whole Shuangquan peak was like a volcano about to erupt, emitting a terrible crisis everywhere.


    From a distance, Shuangquan peak seems to be incarnated into a wild beast with big eyes and fierce anger. It constantly breathes sulfur anger from its mouth and nose, overlooks the red earth, and looks at all the people who come to search for treasure under its feet, as if it is going to attack and destroy all the life at the next moment.


    At this time, if Loulan brothers did not hide in the Moon Lake, they would be frightened by this dangerous landscape. Wan Sheng was very excited. He felt that the energy fluctuation was so intense, and he was looking forward to the discovery of many natural resources.


    "Master, it seems that there are a lot of orcs outside. There are two people on the star map, and the rest are at the level of emperor." Dabai reminds Wansheng cautiously.


    "It seems that there will really be something good this time. The orcs have come to join in the fun." Wan Sheng''s eyes stare at the top of Shuangquan peak, and his mouth still doesn''t think so.


    "Brother huangquan, why don''t I control the flame flow array to burn some of these bedbugs, reduce their strength, and frighten the Zerg by the way, so that we won''t have too many people to deal with when we finish collecting treasures later. It will be very troublesome for us to deal with them." Qin Yongzheng''s eyes are shining with confidence.


    "Master Ao Qin, don''t rush to start. Let''s wait and see what happens. There are at least two forces outside. Maybe they will fight first, and then we can reap profits." Jiang Rulan calms down and feels that some unknown races are approaching in the distance.


    "Ha ha, are you going to play mahjong with us? With so many people coming, it''s more and more interesting. It seems that there may be a fierce battle later. " Wan Sheng''s expression is relaxed, but the most sincere way is still carefully sensing the changes of the situation and adapting to circumstances.


    "Tell master Jinniu that there''s Shuangquan peak in front of us. The energy fluctuation inside is very strong. There may be a treasure of weapon level. It''s really a good time for us to come!" A hyena like Orc from tianjunhui.


    "Yes, all the treasures here should belong to us orcs. What are those bedbugs doing in front of us? There are also those Terrans in it. They think that if we get some flames to block our way, we can eat our treasures alone! you must be dreaming! "Roar, roar, roar" a beast with strong muscles, heavy green armor, golden nose ring, and Tauren body roars. He is a Bull Demon King.


    Taurus master is an old star map master of ORC star field, with extraordinary strength. This time, he led a master of the bear clan and dozens of heavenly kings to explore the secret place. Along the way, he collected many treasures and sensed the energy fluctuation of Shuangquan peak, so he also came to investigate.


    "Master Taurus, we''d better solve these bedbugs outside first, and then deal with those weak Terrans. The strength of these bedbugs can''t be underestimated. Moreover, it seems that they are setting traps. It seems that they want to wait for the opportunity to rob the Terrans inside. It''s a good idea. It''s a pity that they are unlucky to meet us orcs today. " Master Xiong looks at master Jinniu and flatters him.


    Master Xiong is a follower of master Taurus. He has high talent and is also a subordinate trained by master Taurus. Recently, he just broke through the star chart and is good at Thunder rule. This time, he will search for treasure with master Taurus. Of course, he will seize every opportunity to flatter him.


    Master Taurus despises the Zerg, but he doesn''t trust them. After all, there are three masters in the Zerg. In terms of their overall strength, they may not be dominant. They feel the thick golden nose ring and think about it.


    A moment later, the Taurus master issued a low roar: "don''t worry, there are a large number of these insects, and there are three people on the star map. I''m afraid we''ll lose if we fight now. There''s such a strong disgusting smell in the air. It must be because these insects have tried to break through the purple flame, but they can''t get in. Then they want to set traps around and wait for their work."


    "Master Jinniu, there seems to be a force behind us that is slowly approaching. It seems that the situation is not good. Should we inform the people nearby, or we may have some trouble coping with it." Master bear asked cautiously.


    Master Taurus glared at the bull''s eyes like a copper bell and said in a dull voice, "well, then contact the people nearby immediately. Let''s say that there are many treasures here. Let''s ask them to support us as soon as they arrive. As soon as they arrive, they will kill the insects outside, and then play with the people inside. As for the forces behind, let''s have a look."


    With the giant paw of master bear, a king like a bobcat instantly understood it. He took out a crystal stone engraved with the message transmission Rune from the storage bracelet. With a "pa" sound, he quickly crushed it. A secret space energy wave was transmitted to all directions with the orc as the center.


    The orcs didn''t get close to the Zerg, they just kept a close watch on all the changes in the range of Shuangquan peak from a distance, at the same time, they were guarding against the surprise attack of the forces behind, waiting for the arrival of the orc troops, so as to catch all these people.

 Chapter 440

    Outside of the burning flame array, master centipede of the Zerg tribe also sensed the presence of the orcs in the distance. He immediately informed master poison bag who was directing the array, and master golden wing also flew over from one side.


    "Poison bag, there are orcs on the outside. It seems that they are also here to fight for treasure. We have this strange purple flame array in front, and the orcs behind. If both sides attack at the same time, it''s easy to suffer a big loss." The centipede master shakes its sharp spines and waves its long antennae.


    "Yes, we are very passive this time. We lost a lot of troops just now when we attacked the flame array. Although the helminth heavenly kings continue to call, after all, it takes time to set up the array. We are afraid that if the psychedelic array is not well arranged, the orcs will attack. We will be very passive. There are still several masters of the human race in the flame array. If they also take the opportunity to fight, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome. " The golden winged man flapped his huge metal wings and floated in the air with a trace of worry.


    Poison bag master has the highest intelligence and strength among the three Zerg masters, so they always give priority to their opinions when they encounter problems.


    The big eyes of the light blue follicles of the people on the poison sac turned around. It seemed that after thinking for a moment, "Goo Goo" said: "the people in the flame formation are not afraid. It''s estimated that they won''t come out for a while. Let''s solve these orcs first. They have only two people on the star map. We have the advantage, so that they won''t come to more people and it''s hard to clean up."


    The other two Zerg masters also agreed with the suggestion of the poison bag master, so they led the insects to rush towards the orc''s position one after another, leaving the poison bag master to continue to command the formation.


    Without saying a word, master centipede directly directed the meat shield beetle in the swarm to rush towards the orc people, and immediately the overwhelming swarm of insects smashed into the orc people''s position.


    "No! Zerg attack first! Chain lightning The master of the bear roared, waving the huge bear''s paw in an instant, the law of thunder was turned on, and several flashes of lightning appeared in the sky. A large number of meat shield beetles were hit by the lightning. The lightning communicated with each other in the swarm and made a loud "crackling" sound. The meat shield beetles burst and died in an instant, and a stream of miserable green liquid splashed down on the ground, The smell of scorch was in the air.


    More than a dozen Orc heavenly kings were quick to react, and quickly flew up to fight with the Zerg. They roared and screamed.


    Master bear rushed directly to master centipede, followed by several flashes of lightning, as if to smash the disgusting insect in front of him.


    The centipede master, on the other hand, dances with sharp spines. He is not afraid of the power of lightning. He wriggles his long and flexible body hard to beat the bear face of the bear master. It seems that he incarnates into a thorny whip to beat the bear master to death.


    The golden winged man followed closely, skillfully controlling a large number of long-range attack poison gun insects, spraying a stream of pale yellow venom towards the ORC. The space where the orcs lived seemed to have a yellow green poison rain. A few orcs were drenched by the poison rain, and their thick armor immediately gave out a "hissing" corrosive sound. If the venom comes into contact with the skin of ordinary people, it will corrode and fester instantly.


    The two Zerg masters often experience together and cooperate with each other very well. Close combat and long-range attack complement each other. If the flame flow array did not block the entry of the Zerg, the Zerg could also play a powerful role in Wan Sheng and others.


    Master Taurus is behind to watch the battle. He is not in a hurry. He wants to observe the form. The result is that there are too many insects, and they advance and retreat in an orderly way. The attack moves are various. If they drag on, I''m afraid the orcs will suffer greatly. So the ox''s eyes were red, his legs were angry, and he flew up to the golden winged man behind.


    The golden winged master had been on guard for a long time. At the same time, the dark stripes on his abdomen stood up, the pores on the wrinkled skin bag enlarged, and the dark green venom spurted out. Suddenly, dark green flowers appeared in the air and shot at the golden winged master.


    Master Jinniu hummed coldly: "little skills of carving insects!" The hoof of the ox "slapped" in the air for a few times. A strong wind, with the power of the great rule of the wind, scattered the flowers of the dark green venom, as if they were scattered everywhere.


    The venom fell on the surrounding trees and the ground, and immediately made a "hissing" corrosion sound. Pieces of vegetation withered and withered instantly, and the red land was corroded into pits, which was very terrible.


    The golden winged master was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his venom attack could be easily resolved, so he twisted his body, vibrated the metal wings at high speed, and made a harsh "Zizi" sound. The two metal wings turned into two sharp knives and rushed towards the golden bull master. At the same time, the pores on the leather bag were also accumulating venom. When he was close to the body, it suddenly erupted and caught him unprepared.


    Master Jinniu sneered in a dull voice: "do you want to fight with me? You overestimate yourself


    Master Taurus suddenly roared, and the two rough horns suddenly became bigger and longer, and became sharper and sharper. The sharp horns rushed against the flying master Taurus.


    Master Jinyi has just broken through the star chart level, but he has rich combat experience. He knows that the opposite master Jinniu is stronger than himself, and he is not flustered. Because he still has the venom attack in his abdomen as a backhand, he knows that he may suffer a small loss in this close fight, but he still increases his horsepower and spins his metal wings.


    Master Taurus thought that the opponent was only good at long-range attack. He was surprised that the Zerg master dared to rush towards him. He was looking for death.


    Master Taurus''s lips growled, and he felt that he could also rank in the top five in the star chart level of the ethnic group. He had a strong body and grew a rock solid iron bone, so he was not afraid of the sprint of master Taurus.


    During the flight, master Taurus used the law of wind system to accumulate a large amount of air flow in his lungs, and his chest swelled rapidly. His dark chest muscles seemed to be broken. A moment later, accompanied by a dull roar that cut through the sky, he suddenly ejected a large amount of air flow from his huge mouth, and the metal nose ring passed through the air flow, making a deafening roar, It''s like crying for a dying creature.


    In an instant, a large number of poison gun insects in the red sky were dazzled by the earthquake, blowing disorderly. Some insects close to each other directly burst and died, resulting in a sharp decrease in the number of insects, which made it impossible to attack in an orderly manner.


    Master Taurus took the opportunity to thrust forward at high speed and collided with master Jinyi with sharp horns. His iron muscles brought up a gust of wind, and with the power of tearing the wind system, he rushed to master Jinyi.


    The golden winged master was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strength of the orc master was so amazing. Although he had a back hand, he was still awed by the momentum of the Taurus master. He instinctively wanted to retreat, but he only wanted to bow without turning back. He could only continue to rush up with his dark green scalp and prepare to spray venom at the moment when he was close to his body.


    The Zerg''s golden winged master will never understand the truth that the brave will win in a narrow road. There is a gap between them in strength. The golden winged master is difficult to ride a tiger and lacks courage, so he immediately decides.


    There was a loud noise of "collision". The two collided and burst out a huge shock wave, which shocked the Zerg and orcs who were fighting around, and howled everywhere.


    The golden winged man was catapulted out like a shell, flying upside down and hitting the tree trunk in the distance, and "crackling" broke dozens of thick trees. The venom it ejected was also blown away by the strong wind, and gradually spread to many insects, and many Zerg died because of the venom corrosion.


    "No way! Can you protect my venom? " The golden winged man struggled to get up from the trees, looking surprised. He could not help wiping the yellow green mucus from the mouth full of black tusks. The metal wings were bent and deformed.


    "Roar, it''s just a Zerg. What''s the qualification to compare with our orcs? You''re still alive, not because of your rough skin and thick flesh, but because of my mercy." Master Taurus held his head high and his eyes were full of disdain.


    The reason why master Taurus didn''t kill this new Zerg is not that he was kind. He planned to wait until the nearby clansmen gathered, and then kill them. After all, there was another Zerg master in the back. He felt that the strength of the other party was not weaker than himself.


    It''s also star chart level. Although there''s a gap in strength, it''s not easy to kill with one second. If you love to fight, I''m afraid it will create opportunities for others to reap profits.


    After all, he is an old star map master. Master Taurus is very careful. If he doesn''t pay attention in this secret place, he will bring disaster to himself and his people. Therefore, master Taurus still plans to repel this Zerg master and wait for reinforcements.


    Jinniu master''s move is undoubtedly wise, because the fierce haze clan is slowly approaching on their periphery. Haze ethnic group is the enemy of all ethnic groups. As long as they have the opportunity, they will use haze particles to pollute living ethnic groups, make them haze into haze spirit, lose their nature and become haze ethnic group. At the beginning, Wansheng was poisoned by haze. Fortunately, he practiced the great law of reincarnation, otherwise he would have been doomed.


    "Don''t be proud of you orcs. I am the most powerful one in the universe." The golden winged master regained his fighting power a little, and immediately said to the centipede master that he was retreating. The centipede master was fighting with the fierce bear master, and the two sides could not be separated from each other.


    When master centipede received the message, he wanted to continue fighting, but when he saw the tragedy of master golden wing, he understood and retreated. They immediately retreated to the Zerg psychedelic array, which had completed about 80%.


    Master bear''s mouth was bloodshot and his eyes were red. He was about to catch up with master Taurus. He heard master Taurus yell, "don''t chase the poor." So scattered the fighting spirit, flying to one side, slowly recovering.

 Chapter 441

    When the two Zerg masters returned to the battle, a large number of fireflies flew around to heal them.


    Just now, the man in the poison bag has been paying close attention to the war situation and urging the insects to quickly set up the battle. Seeing that the golden winged master was not as good as the Tauren master, he quickly withdrew to the array.


    The psychedelic array is about to be completed. Once the orcs enter, they will be hard to resist. It''s time for the Zerg to recover the interest. The man on the poison bag is thinking like this.


    In fact, the strength of the poison bag master can''t arrange any array, but many of the Zerg insects have their own talents and characteristics, so it''s still possible to use these talents to arrange some simple arrays.


    It''s just that master Taurus would not attack rashly. He ordered everyone to stay outside the Zerg psychedelic array, sit on the ground, wait for reinforcements, and watch the change. Dozens of ORC heavenly kings are separated around, and behind them are several wounded heavenly kings, who are recovering slowly with their knees crossed.


    At the periphery of the flame array, countless transparent mirage insects slowly absorb the fiery red light of the red earth. Every hundred mirage insects crisscross each other, forming a huge transparent prism, tens of thousands of transparent prisms, which constantly reflect the light source back and forth, suddenly reflecting a magnificent scene in full swing.


    People who don''t know what the psychedelic array is, if they are in it, will think that they have entered the dream world. Under the stimulation of the poison sprayed by the psychedelic insects, they will have the illusion of instant enjoyment, self-conscious life without love and self-determination.


    The real power of the Zerg psychedelic array is that at least three people on the star map control each of the three array cores, and control tens of thousands of prisms to spray intoxicating poison fog together. Each mirage insect has a star cluster level. Imagine how terrible the power is when hundreds of thousands of star cluster level insects attack at the same time. I''m afraid that most people on the star map are struggling to parry.


    What''s more terrifying is that if you are bewildered by a lot of poisonous fog, you will attack your own people mercilessly. This is the insidious and weird part of the magic array. Boiling frogs in warm water is the most terrible way to kill people, and the murderer is of the same race.


    The two arrays coexist alternately. Looking at Shuangquan peak from the position of the orcs, it seems that there is a flame flow array outside. There are two flame arrays in front of them, and the sight of master Taurus and others is blurred.


    Wan Sheng was still secretly happy just now. These Zerg and orcs really couldn''t help but start to bite the dog. As a result, a moment later, when he looked out from the inside of the flame array, he could only see the orcs sitting on the ground in the distance. The Zerg seemed to have disappeared just now, and he was quite surprised.


    "Little brother, it seems that the array arranged by the Zerg has played an invisible role, so we can''t see them." After all, Jiang Rulan has lived several years to rob yuan. He has rich experience. Feng Yan looks at Wan Sheng''s soft voice.


    "These bedbugs are really good at hiding so many bugs after being arranged for a long time. Even so, I can''t resist the attack of the flame flow array. " Qin Yongzheng is still confident and dismissive of Zerg.


    "It seems that these races outside have stopped fighting. They are probably waiting for the treasure to be revealed so that they can fight for it at one stroke. It seems that we have to add some ingredients to them. We can''t let them wait for the hare. " Wansheng''s huge eyes turn around, and his expression is full of fun.


    "Lao Qin, didn''t you just say that these Zerg can''t resist the attack of the flame flow array? How about a fire for them? Let''s keep them busy. We can''t leave these bedbugs and orcs idle. " Wan Sheng looks at Qin Yongzheng with a bad smile.


    "My younger brother is right. There are so many ethnic forces gathered outside, and there are haze people in the distance. We can''t let them be so idle. We have to make the scene chaotic. The more chaotic it is, the better it will be for us." Jiang Rulan, a pair of Fengmu, looks at Wan Shengsheng with tenderness.


    At the same time, Jiang Rulan can''t help sighing in her heart: this little brother usually has a cheeky face and doesn''t have a proper shape. At the critical moment, he still has an overall view, and he can''t understand Wansheng any more.


    "Of course, it''s simple. I can burn them to pieces with just one thought." Qin Yongzheng has been with Wansheng for a long time, and his words are easy and freehand.


    A moment later, with one hand and one finger, Qin Yongzheng saw the flame in the sky burning flame flow at a high speed, breaking out the sound of "crackling".


    "Ang... Ang..." with several roars of the dragon, a purple flame fire dragon came into being. The fire dragon rose from the purple flame River and circled in the air. A heat wave was set off in the air, which was like a sea tide.


    All of a sudden, the purple fire dragon opened its mouth and spewed out dozens of fire bombs to the junction of Zerg and orc.


    Since it''s about making Zerg and orcs lively, we can''t just attack one side. The fire bomb attacks the junction of the two sides, just like it''s about to detonate the fuse of the battle. The purpose is to provoke both sides to continue the scuffle.


    Qin Yongzheng also slowly grew up in the battle, no longer just thinking about turning the enemy into ashes.


    Master Taurus wanted to watch the changes. Unexpectedly, a purple flame dragon suddenly appeared in the purple flame River in the distance, and dozens of flame bombs were ejected. He did not dare to be careless, and immediately urged the fighting spirit. He used the principle of wind control to draw a circle with both arms at high speed, which gave birth to a strong wind blowing towards the flame bombs.


    People with a little common sense all know that when a fire encounters wind, it is like adding combustion supporting agent, and it will burn more furiously and blazing.


    However, with the strength of the star chart level, master Taurus changed the flight path of the flame bomb. The flame bomb was blown by the strong wind. If it had the help of God, it would move towards the direction of the Zerg.


    According to the original trajectory of the fire bomb, the two sides of the insect and the beast will not lose much. As a result, they are all in the range of the Zerg. Even if there is a mirage array, the Zerg will not escape the fate of being burned by the fire.


    Dozens of flaming bombs were hurtling towards the Zerg area at high speed, like meteorites falling from the sky, hurtling mercilessly to the red earth.


    After all, the psychedelic array of the Zerg is only a simple array, which can be arranged only by the talent of the mirage insect itself. The cultivation of the people in the poison bag is only at the star level, and only the star emperor can arrange powerful arrays. If there is no real artifact, the sky burning purple furnace and the fire source, Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng can''t arrange the array only at the star level.


    The fire bombs burst into the psychedelic array as if they hit the target one by one. The "Dong Dong Dong" explosion sounds one after another. The mirage insects that make up the prism are blown up by the burst rule attached to the fire. It''s terrible. The whole array is missing.


    Many mirage insects are punctured like transparent balloons, puffing out milky white mucus. The high temperature formed by the flame instantly evaporates the mucus. Suddenly, the space is full of mirage fog, hazy and dreamy.


    The man in the poison bag is like a man in a cocoon. He wanted to use the talent of mirage insect to arrange an array to fight the enemy. As a result, he lifted a stone and smashed his own feet. On the contrary, many other insects were enchanted and injured by the fog of mirage.


    Hundreds of thousands of prisms seem to be broken by the huge fire fist, and the psychedelic array is broken in an instant. A large number of insects fly around in the air like headless flies under the effect of the magic fog, hitting each other and damaging large areas.


    Seeing this, the man on the poison sac was furious. His huge follicle eyes were puffed up with gas. His body was like a meat ball, and it seemed that he would explode at the next moment.


    At this moment, the master of the poison bag has lost his cool, completely ignoring the current complex and changeable forms, and his heart is very stuffy. He says: if the orcs had not blown the fireball, the Zerg would not have lost so much. The key is that the treasure has not yet been born, and they would have lost their troops.


    It''s a great shame for the master of poison bag. There has never been such a passive situation in his history.


    In a fury, the man on the poison bag suddenly soared into the air, waved all the antennae on the follicular body and rushed to the orc in front of him.


    The other two Zerg masters, who are healing, don''t hesitate to lead several Zerg heavenly kings to follow. The Zerg people are waiting for a fierce fight with the orcs.


    The remaining communication fireflies immediately flew to the two sides and informed the nearby Zerg to come to support.


    Master Taurus was still gloating at the disaster. He watched the Zerg being burned by the burning fire from the other side of the river. He was surprised at the power of the purple flame and was more and more glad that he didn''t rush into the purple flame array.


    At this time, he suddenly felt the murderous gas coming on his face. Master Taurus immediately roared: "be careful, Zerg attack!"


    Suddenly, master bear with a few Orc emperor angry, a roar of wild animals resounded through the sky, and the Zerg''s murderous gas tit for tat.


    The man on the poison bag directly opened the sharp branches and hard antennae, just like a huge hedgehog, rushing to the orcs.


    The tentacles are originally the attack magic weapon of the poison bag master. Their firmness is comparable to that of ordinary armor. The root tentacles are like a sharp sword. The point of the edge of the sword is to kill the throat when the blood is seen.


    After all, the strength of the other side is equal to that of the other side. With a wave of both fists and the thick earth rule of the earth rules, a huge red earth barrier is erected from the ground directly below to block the attack of the Zerg.


    Seeing the red earth barrier, the big eyes of the light blue follicles of the poison sac master hummed coldly: this bull has finally come up with his family skills, and the master is not a vegetarian.


    The man on the poison bag adjusted his body instantly, and all the tentacles and branches gathered together to form a huge green spear head, spinning at high speed and rushing to the red earth barrier.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge cyan drill, drilling to the red earth barrier at a very high speed. In an instant, it made a harsh sound of "creaking" drilling.


    Under the high-speed drilling of the cyan drill, the red earth barrier broke apart and collapsed.

 Chapter 442

    The master of poison bag went through the red earth barrier and slowed down a little. However, without any hesitation, he continued to rush to master Taurus.


    Feeling the invincible momentum of master poison bag, master Taurus was quite surprised: I didn''t expect that master bedbug had two skills. He thought that if he broke through my red soil barrier, he would win? Let you see the strength of our orcs.


    Master Taurus took off the golden nose ring. In fact, this thick golden nose ring is a treasure that master Taurus is proud of. It is called "diamond ring". It usually strings on master Taurus''s nostrils like a decoration.


    This "diamond ring" is incomparably hard, several times harder than the Jinniu master''s steel, and it is highly efficient to hit the enemy. It is often used by the Jinniu master to stun the opponent, so as to achieve the purpose of turning the situation around.


    The diamond ring seemed to have a aura in his hand, and it glowed with golden brilliance. It became several times larger in an instant. Only master Taurus burst out: "go!"


    With the power of violence, Jingang ring, shining with golden eyes, hit the person on the poison bag head-on as fast as lightning.


    The man on the poison bag saw a dazzling metal ring flying in front of him. He was not flustered. His tentacles immediately spread out and became defensive, like a huge meat ball full of thorns.


    "Dangdangdang" a few sound of metal impact, the hard tentacles of the people on the poison bag and the diamond ring attacked each other for several rounds, and they were even.


    Master Taurus suddenly sighed: the body of the Zerg is as solid as a rock. No wonder they seldom use magic weapons. The sharp weapon they attack is magic weapons. It seems that they can kill the insect as soon as possible, and then use their tentacles to ask the powerful of the group to refine it into a treasure.


    Surprised at the same time, master Taurus did not forget to carefully calculate how to deal with the spoils, it can be seen that he really did not pay attention to the person on the poison bag.


    In fact, the continuous impact surprised the people on the poison bag: "I didn''t expect that this bull had a lot of means. The horn was hard, and the nose ring could also be used to attack. It seems that we should not act rashly. We have to find a way to defeat the enemy with one blow."


    After several rounds of fighting, this seemingly reckless and impulsive Zerg master regained a little peace in his heart, and the huge follicle and big head began to run at high speed, thinking about the strategy to defeat the enemy.


    On the other side, master bear and master two insects are fighting each other. They are fighting against each other. It''s hard to parry.


    In the distance, dozens of Zerg heavenly kings fight fiercely in the dark. All kinds of magic weapons collide with Zerg''s body fiercely. The roar, beast roar and fighting sound are intertwined together, as if playing a lively and passionate Symphony together.


    Inside the flame flow array, while paying attention to the abnormal fluctuation of energy, while watching the bustling Wansheng, it seems to be full of interest, with a real schadenfreude smile on its huge face.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t care about the fighting outside. He just thinks it''s funny. With a casual proposal, he unconsciously directs a play of watching the tiger fight on the mountain. He is secretly proud of it.


    At the same time, Wan Sheng is also on guard against the haze people who are also watching in the distance. At a glimpse of the haze people, Wan Sheng''s eyes are filled with a trace of sadness and sighs: "Mila doesn''t know where she is and whether she is still alive... The last one should not be Mila''s body..."


    Jiang Rulan pays close attention to the change of Shuangquan peak. At the same time, Fengmu glances at Wansheng''s big face and finds that his expression is a little strange. He says in a soft voice: "little brother, what are you doing? It''s time to focus. These two peaks are shaking more and more. We have to be ready at any time. "


    Qin Yongzheng fixed his eyes on Shuangquan peak, ignored the situation outside the flame flow array, and didn''t care about Wan Sheng''s reaction.


    Women have delicate emotions, and men sometimes seem careless.


    "Ha ha... Nothing! I''m thinking, what kind of treasure will appear? " Wan Sheng laughs and laughs.


    Jiang Rulan doesn''t ask much. She knows that this younger brother values friendship most. It''s best not to ask about some things. As long as she can accompany this younger brother to grow up all the way, rejuvenating the ethnic group is more important than anything.


    On the other hand, the top players of the two ethnic groups, poison bag and Taurus, have been fighting for more than ten rounds, but they still haven''t won.


    Master fierce bear took one to two. Although he was struggling, he only suffered minor injuries. On the contrary, some of the Zerg and orc heavenly kings who were fighting together were seriously injured, and even the heavenly kings of both sides had casualties.


    However, due to the unbridled scuffle, the space of Shuangquan peak in this red earth continent has become dilapidated, the vegetation has been destroyed, there are hundreds of deep pits on the ground, and there are several huge cracks on the surface, as if the scuffle has aggravated the energy fluctuation of Shuangquan peak and caused a large-scale earthquake.


    Hundreds of miles around, the cracks on the ground are slowly expanding and widening. A large number of insect carcasses on the ground instantly fall into the wide gap, and are directly cremated by the heat flow emitted from the cracks. Suddenly, a smell of scorching is emitted.


    The haze clan in the distance has finally moved. It''s hard to see what kind of race it was before it became haze. It''s a big black area, and it''s fast approaching.


    Shuangquan peak, a wild beast, exhales a large amount of sulfur colored smoke from the top of the mountain, which makes it restless, and the scattered smoke gives people a kind of dense and turbid feeling.


    In this hazy and smoky environment, the powerful of Tianjun feel frightened. The Zerg and orcs who are fighting are also interrupted by this sudden and abnormal scene, and stop fighting.


    On the one hand, the two sides cautiously retreated a few feet away from each other, and on the other hand, they focused on Shuangquan peak, which was about to have a big change.


    After all, there is only one purpose of the struggle, that is, to snatch treasures. No one wants to get a share of the benefits from foreigners.


    However, the haze people don''t think so. Their goal is to haze all ethnic groups as much as possible and make their ranks grow.


    No matter which race you are, as long as you are a living body, you may be hazed by haze particles and become haze spirit. Or, like Wansheng, he would set himself on fire and refuse to live with the world; Or let it be and become a haze tribe.


    Just imagine, people are haze people, and they are afraid that treasures will not fly away.


    The haze tribe has a very good calculation. They want to assimilate the orcs and Zerg in front of them into the haze tribe. The Terrans in the flame array are the fish on their chopping board, and they don''t want to be slaughtered.


    A moment later, several masters of haze clan drove haze into the sky.


    Due to the heavy consumption of the previous fierce battle between the two sides and the lack of prevention during the battle, the orcs and Zerg unknowingly went into the thick haze.


    The orcs and the Zerg both felt a strong sense of crisis and looked at the poison bag and Taurus, waiting for the next action.


    The person on the poison bag stares at the big eyes of the light blue follicles and senses the changes in the surrounding haze alertly. He finds that there are at least five star level strong people in the surrounding haze, and the coverage of haze has exceeded its sensing ability. He can''t help but be surprised: how can there be so many haze strong people all of a sudden? Is there something big happening here!


    Master Taurus also sensed the huge crisis and was thinking about what to do next: the clansmen were in the haze, and the fighting environment was extremely dangerous. If they were not careful, they might be hazed and become haze spirit. There are so many strong people gathered here at the same time, there must be rare treasures. It''s a pity to leave like this.


    After a moment''s thinking, the man in the poison bag took the lead in saying, "master Taurus, the enemy is at present. How about we give up the past and join hands to deal with the enemy?"


    "Just what I want! The haze tribe is the common enemy of our major races. You and I will fight back the haze tribe together, and then we will clean up the few insignificant Terrans, and finally share the treasure equally. What do you think? " Master Taurus held the diamond ring and agreed without hesitation.


    Sometimes the change of position is completely driven by interests, and master Taurus is very crafty.


    "Good! We will take our own people with us later and act according to circumstances. If there is any change, we will break through in the same direction and fight in the haze. After all, we do not have an advantage, and the number of masters in the haze clan is equal to us. We should warn the people below to be careful of the erosion of the haze particles, otherwise we will become the haze spirit and die. " The man in the poison bag analyzed calmly.


    Just now there was a scuffle. Because of the invasion and encirclement of the haze tribe, the enemies who could not tolerate water and fire shook hands and made peace in an instant.


    There are no eternal friends, no eternal enemies, only eternal interests, at least established at the moment.


    Wan Sheng also sensed the dense haze outside the flame array, and the haze outside is still increasing, as if to slowly devour the red earth continent. With the barrier of the flame array, the haze can not be near.


    The unknown is always terrible. In the unknown environment, even the people on the star map can''t make it big. In case of the supreme star hidden in the haze, I''m afraid the five people on the star map are not enough to see.


    Therefore, the Zerg and the orcs make an alliance by chance, which is the fear of unknown terror in this haze.


    In the face of haze ethnic groups, all major ethnic groups have suffered a lot, whether for their interests or for their lives. In short, the enemy may also become temporary allies.


    "The invasion speed of these haze tribes is really fast enough. In a flash, they surrounded the animals and insects. It seems that we have a lot of excitement to watch again." Wan Sheng sighed and said with a smile.


    "Little brother, these haze people can''t be underestimated. They can quietly use haze to surround the people on the five star map and many heavenly kings, and their strength is remarkable. Moreover, the sensing ability in the secret place is limited, and the haze continues to expand. If there is any change later, the three of us have to deal with it carefully. "


    "In a word, you should remember that if we are defeated, don''t fight with them. Retreat immediately. I don''t want to see you die again. You are the future of the ethnic group


    In order to find out his whereabouts, Jiang Rulan still remembers the days when he madly retaliated against the haze people. Jiang Rulan can''t forget that kind of suffering. She once secretly warned herself that she would never allow this silly brother to make any mistakes again.

 Chapter 443

    Following one''s own heart is more important for the future of the whole ethnic group. Wansheng''s life is more important than any treasure.


    In every dream, Jiang Rulan can always see Wansheng''s brilliant image of becoming a king in the starry sky and regaining the ethnic group. Therefore, Jiang Rulan also has to protect Wansheng''s integrity.


    "Don''t worry, sister Rulan. I''m not a fool, how can I work hard with others for no reason! Besides, with my current strength, if I really try my best, I don''t think this group of people outside will have a better time. " Wan Sheng said casually.


    "However, if the treasures are born and they come to rob me, I''ll settle the old and new accounts together." Wan Sheng''s eyes were burning with anger.


    No matter what happened to Mira, or Zhao Neng, the founder of the earth, or the Yellow Sea, they were assimilated by the haze people and lost their original intention. The haze people used their appearance to torment the people they used to be close to. By this alone, the haze people are the first enemies to be eradicated in the hearts of Wan Sheng.


    Qin Yongzheng looked sideways at them and said solemnly: "Nanli Shangren, please rest assured that I will never put brothers huangquan in danger. After collecting the treasure later, you will take the treasure and the fire first, and I will stop it. After all, I have a fire in my hand. I can resist it for a while, but I still have no problem running


    In fact, Qin Yongzheng wanted to take this opportunity to repay Wansheng''s kindness, which always made him uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be silly, Lao Qin. We can all retreat. You have to believe me." Wan Sheng stares at his resolute giant face and decides to go.


    Wansheng''s current strength is really terrible. My strength is very powerful in the star chart level. What''s more, purple emperor, the soul servant, has the great power of brute force. If more than 30000 perfect pearls in my body are lit up, I''m afraid the most terrible power in the star world will be hard to resist.


    So far, Wan Sheng has not tried to light up all the pearls of perfection, and he does not know how powerful that power is. However, in the face of many enemies, Wan Sheng still has a lot of followers, so his tone is so firm and unyielding.


    Outside the burning flame array and deep in the misty haze, a strange roar of "Jie Jie" came: "today, all the races here don''t want to escape. Joining our haze tribe is your only way out."


    "All the treasures here belong to the haze people. Let''s go and get them..." the voice of the strange roar echoed in the thick haze.


    "Joke! The haze people are all different. They are monsters without mind and soul. If we want to surrender, I''d like to see how much appetite you have! " Master Jinniu snorted coldly.


    "You think we can easily defeat the Zerg just because we are surrounded by haze. I thought that the close armor of the Zerg is thick enough, but I didn''t expect that you haze people''s skin is thicker than that." The person on poison bag is waving antennae to tease a way.


    The two masters said so, but after all, they were all in the haze, and they were all thinking about which direction to break through if they were defeated.


    The master and the emperor behind them are also on guard against the fog and haze around them. They are afraid that they will be attacked from which direction.


    Poison bag and Jinniu secretly discuss and decide to keep the same to cope with the changes. The haze outside is gathering more and more. If they venture to break through in which direction, they may be ambushed by the haze tribe.


    To be able to drive such a large amount of haze in such a short period of time and surround them, the strength of the driver behind it must be extraordinary.


    Anything can happen in the secret eruption, even if it reaches the star chart level, you should not be careless.


    It''s true that as the old stars, they come out to experience more than ten thousand times and have rich experience.


    The reason why the haze clan can seize the opportunity of fighting between the orcs and the Zerg and quickly cover with haze in a very short time is that one of the five masters of the haze clan has a top imperial weapon: "juhaze Ding".


    The tripod is gray and black in color. It is three-dimensional and square in shape. The four big corners of the tripod make it more majestic. The tripod has band runes and countless patterns of fog and haze. It is mysterious.


    "Juhaze Ding" can quickly gather the dust and soil around the space, small stones, and all the malignant substances related to pollution. It can absorb them, quickly turn the haze into haze, and store them in large quantities. Once triggered, it will create a haze ocean in an instant, making it in trouble.


    This imperial ware was made by the evil emperor, a master of the haze people who was able to refine "Jinling haze Zun". It collected all kinds of evil and filthy things. For the characteristics of the haze people, it is a magic weapon comparable to the artifact!


    These five masters of haze clan are the five disciples of Jinling haze, and they are called "five masters of haze clan".


    They are: Master of copper cauldron, master of haze banyan, master of mixed fog, master of burning moxibustion, master of kiln blank.


    Everyone is good at a kind of natural law. For example, master copper cauldron is good at gold law, master haze Rong is good at wood law, master mist is good at water law, master moxibustion is good at fire law, and master kiln billet is good at Earth law.


    Each of them has his own strong points, and they are brothers of the same clan. Before they became haze people, they were five orphans of the human race, living in a small country in a remote galaxy.


    The five brothers suffered many disasters and were bullied by others when they were young. They aspired to become warriors and were no longer manipulated and oppressed by others.


    Due to limited resources, although the five people worked very hard, their accomplishments were still only at the level of xingmang. Soon after, the Xingyu was captured by the haze people, and they became the haze people.


    Unexpectedly, although the five lost their original mind and became the haze people, their cultivation talents were discovered and cultivated by the haze people.


    After several yuan robberies, the five finally reached the star chart level, and were brought into the family by Jin linghaze Zun. They made a lot of contributions in attacking various races for many times, and were called "the five masters of haze clan".


    The secret place erupted at the will of the master Jinling haze people. They came out together to experience and seize treasures, and assimilate foreign people at any time to expand the haze people.


    Before leaving, the Jinling haze clan gave the top imperial utensil "juhaze Ding" to the bronze cauldron master to help them assimilate more foreigners.


    After entering the secret place, the five people assimilated people of many races and collected many treasures by using their own abilities. After setting foot on the red earth continent, I sensed that the energy around Shuangquan peak fluctuated violently, so I approached to investigate.


    Later, it was found that the Zerg and the orcs were fighting fiercely, and there was a fire array of the Terran at the foot of Shuangquan peak, so they decided to sacrifice their master''s artifact "juhaze Ding". The man on the copper cauldron manipulated the juhaze Ding and quickly arranged a haze invasion array.


    This array is taught by master Jin linghaze Zun. It takes the juhaze tripod as the core of the array. Five people stand in five directions. At the same time, it urges the haze particles in the body to release a large amount of haze quickly in the space. It is accompanied by the great law of magnetic field, which limits the sensing ability of the non haze people, weakens their combat strength, and adds the great law of gathering and parting, so that the haze is not easy to be dispersed.


    The haze clan fighting in the haze is like a fish in water, which can play the greatest strength. Moreover, the haze dense environment can greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the haze clan. The greater the haze density is, the greater the blessing will be.


    This is also why the five masters of the haze clan used juhaze Ding to set up the haze invasion array at the beginning. After all, this array is comparable to the juhaze Ding as the eye of the array. In addition, the five masters of the haze clan jointly set up the array, which is much more powerful than the psychedelic array of the Zerg.


    Under the blessing of juhaze Ding, the Tianjun of haze nationality, who has the same accomplishments in this haze invasion array, has stronger actual combat effectiveness than the Tianjun of other races.


    For the star map masters, each master is very powerful and has a lot of backhand. The ordinary haze environment has little impact on him.


    However, the haze environment of orcs and Zerg is unusual. This is in a secret place where the ability of telepathy is already limited, and the haze surrounding them has array blessing, so people are so cautious.


    As usual, with the tempers of the two masters, Jinniu and dunang, they would not let the haze clan invade them.


    "Don''t hesitate any more. You will all become haze spirits. Be willing to be our haze people. The universe will be our haze people''s world." The sound of the people on the copper cauldron is as bad as beating a gong, which has been echoing in the haze.


    Some of the orcs and Zerg Heavenly King level strongmen who have been injured are scared at the moment. Before they come out to experience, they know that this secret place is very dangerous. If they are not careful, they will die here.


    But in the face of the temptation of huge interests, they are willing to take the fatal risk, thinking that they can run away even if they are in danger.


    I didn''t expect that I had just experienced a fierce battle. I''m glad I''m still alive, but I''m surrounded by the haze tribe. Now it''s hard to decide between life and death. What''s most regrettable is that I haven''t even seen a treasure above the instrument level. I can''t help feeling sorry.


    "Who are you? Give me your name, or you will be a nameless ghost and die in my hands. " The bull nostrils of the Jinniu master kept emitting anger and roared to the depth of the haze.


    The sensing ability is limited, and the haze invasion array can confuse the location of the haze people''s voice, making it difficult for the Jinniu master to determine the exact location of the voice, so they dare not attack rashly, and they are also beating drums in their hearts.


    "Ha ha... You orcs, you are really good. When you become my haze tribe, I will take you as my younger brother and ask you to give me foot washing water every day, although I never wash my feet." People on the copper cauldron laughed at the sound of breaking gongs.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I want to see who is who''s younger brother!" Master Taurus was angry and gave out a roar. With a wave of his left hand, his fighting spirit surged, which urged the sandstorm rule of the earth system rule.


    In an instant, "Wu... Wu..." a red sandstorm, rising from the ground anger, suddenly changed its direction around the Jinniu master''s body, carrying a huge destructive force of sand and stone, ran towards the direction where the sound of breaking gongs finally stayed.


    The red sandstorm turned into a huge python, spitting out blood red core, as if to swallow up the haze people in the haze, powerful and invincible.

 Chapter 444

    The master of poison bag didn''t say much either. Seeing that master Taurus had taken action, he immediately turned the huge follicle body and opened countless tentacles. The seemingly soft body shrank and stretched, and "crackling" countless tentacles broke instantly and flew away from the body, like an arrow away from the string, forming a rain of tentacles and arrows, which directed directly at the direction of the voice of the man on the copper cauldron just now.


    I saw the red Python across the huge haze ripple track, scattered the surrounding hazy haze a large area, deep into the depth of the haze, from the distance came the sound of "Ding Ding Dang" sand hitting metal.


    Closely followed by countless tentacle arrow rain, the coverage is wider than the red python, penetrating the dense haze, instantly countless strange screams, hissing from far and near.


    As if there are countless haze people who have been pierced by thousands of arrows.


    The master of the copper cauldron has just sensed the actions of the master Taurus. In the invasion of the deep fog and haze, he is like a fish in water. Both his sensing ability and reaction speed are improved, so he is not in a panic.


    The man on the bronze cauldron, who exudes haze particles all over his body, randomly calls out his famous treasure "bronze cauldron". In the haze space, a huge cauldron shaped container appears in an instant. The cauldron body is engraved with the mark of gold rules, and the whole body is bluish black, faintly emitting haze particles.


    The bronze cauldron quickly absorbed the haze in the space and became several times larger in an instant, blocking the sandstorm of the red python. "Ding Ding Dang Dang" sandstorm hit the bronze cauldron, while the bronze master was safe and fast changing his position.


    The following countless tentacle arrow rain mercilessly hit countless haze spirits of extremely low rank in the haze. Among them, people of various races were assimilated by the five masters of haze tribe all the way and used as cannon fodder.


    The life of the weak is as light as duckweed. In this world full of strong people in the universe, the fate of haze spirit can only become a victim. The survival rule of the universe is the law of the jungle. Only the strong can dominate the fate. In fact, the universe is not only so cruel in any natural society, but not so obvious.


    The battle of Jinniu and dunang against the haze people is like catching fish in turbid water. Not only is their sight blocked, but also their sensing power is limited. They can only touch and sense the dynamics of the fish with their underwater hands, which is extremely difficult.


    What''s more, the fish in the muddy water are as big as they are. I''m afraid that if one is not careful, he will be eaten by the fish. It''s very dangerous.


    Faced with the first attack of orcs and Zerg, the man on the copper cauldron also lost patience: in the array he arranged, how could these beasts and bedbugs take the lead.


    As a result, the bronze cauldron continued to grow larger with a slight wave of the dark gray arm of the man on the cauldron. The magnetic field of the cauldron turned and emitted a large number of haze particles, which stimulated the core of the array eye "juhaze Ding".


    The other four masters of the haze clan also held spiritual meetings, offering magic weapons of their own law attributes one after another, stimulating their own positions.


    The five masters of the haze clan move together, and the juhaze tripod is triggered by the five laws of nature. It is like a huge haze melting pot, which madly attracts a large number of haze pollutants and evil substances in the space.


    The whole haze invasion array is like a huge phagocytic vortex, forming a powerful phagocytic power, which quickly engulfs a large number of rocks, trees and dust around.


    At the same time, the strength of Zerg and orc is greatly limited, even the normal 80% combat power can not play out.


    The poison bag master and the Taurus master had not made any clear judgment from the attack just now, but they were shocked and attracted by this huge swallowing power.


    Master Taurus took down the ring in a hurry, and at the same time, his fighting spirit broke out violently. The law of thick earth and the law of violence, the two laws were combined and blessed on the ring. The huge ring raced around the orcs in the vast sea of haze, forming an invisible energy shield to protect the orcs temporarily.


    The person on the poison bag also felt a big disaster, and instantly puffed up the huge follicle body, stretched countless tentacles that had just grown, just like a giant Fugu in a defensive state, resisting the phagocytosis of the fog and haze with its body.


    The reaction of the two masters has been very quick, but they are trapped in the huge trap set by the five masters of haze clan. Facing the power of juhaze Ding, a magic weapon comparable to the artifact, this resistance seems to be a drop in the bucket.


    Zerg and orc people are slowly moving towards the center of the haze vortex, to be exact, slowly attracted to the past.


    Master Jinniu is very angry at the moment. He says: if you open your posture and fight with real weapons, even if you are defeated, you will have no regrets. Even if you don''t see the shadow of a haze clan, you will be swallowed up mercilessly. It''s a great shame.


    The people in the poison bag are even more angry and helpless. They thought that the attack of Zerg was sinister and unscrupulous. Unexpectedly, these haze people are more shameless and have no principles. I don''t fight you at all. Using the powerful power of this haze trap not only limits my fighting power, but now I have to be engulfed, sighing: "can my powerful Zerg be reduced to haze spirit?"


    The orcs and the insects are struggling with all their strength. Many heavenly kings begin to regret why they have taken the risk to explore the treasure in a secret place with a fluke mentality. They all feel regret one after another.


    The huge haze vortex is like a giant beast, waiting for people to fall slowly.


    This is the power of the array. Even if the person on the star chart is trapped in the array and is limited by various factors, he will lose.


    The top array can only be arranged by the emperor of heaven. The array and magic weapon are inseparable. If the five masters of the haze clan don''t have the "juhaze tripod", which is comparable to the artifact of the emperor, to set up the haze clan''s invasion array, if they fight alone, terror and the United forces of insects and animals will be on a par.


    With this aggressive array of haze ethnic groups, they can be said to have the advantage of favorable weather, time and place. How can they be beyond comparison.


    The flame flow array is composed of the core of the core of the array, which is the genuine artifact of the purple emperor, the "flame furnace" and the fire source. Although it is only a rudiment, it is better than the haze invasion array.


    Therefore, even if there is such a huge haze vortex outside the flame array, Wan Sheng and others have no discomfort, because once the haze particles get close to the flame, they will turn into ashes.


    However, the way of Wansheng''s sincerity senses that Zerg and orc are facing great danger of being devoured, and they are also thinking about: "help or not? After all, from a higher point of view, haze is the common enemy of all major races. "


    "Brother huangquan, the animals and insects outside are going to die. It seems that they have done evil and can''t live." Qin Yongzheng also sensed the situation outside and hummed coldly.


    "Little brother, we''d better stop them, or they will be turned into haze spirit by haze. We may have to deal with ten star chart level strong people, and they will be in great trouble." Jiang Rulan experienced several yuan robberies, worthy of careful thinking, to the point that the fierce relationship.


    Wan Sheng immediately looked at Jiang Rulan with admiration and sighed that the elder sister was really thoughtful. She was still considering whether to help. She had already seen the consequences of not helping, so she said with a smile: "since my elder sister has said that, let''s do a little help. I can''t deny my elder sister''s face."


    Jiang Rulan, Feng Mu Bai Wan Sheng one eye, and then graceful posture gently swaying, a wave of jade hand, a Douqi into the burning purple furnace.


    The purple flame burning furnace is the God of Zidi''s life. It is exquisite and small in shape. After being injected with fighting spirit by Jiang Rulan, the spirit in the furnace seems to have received an attack command. Suddenly, the flame pattern of the whole furnace body is violently washed, and the purple light is shining.


    A purple flame slowly and lightly flies out of the furnace, and then quickly merges into the flame wave formed by the flame array. All of a sudden, the whole purple flame river seems to have a strong soul, flowing fast and roaring.


    River such as blue Magnolia a finger, galloping flame river suddenly changed direction, rushed to the center of haze phagocytosis vortex.


    The center of the vortices is the location of juhaze tripod, which is also the core of the whole haze invasion array. The orcs and Zerg are slowly being attracted in. Several people on the star map, such as poison bag master and Taurus master, have been fighting to death. Most of the remaining two heavenly kings are being hazed by haze particles, almost becoming haze spirits.


    On the star maps of several orcs and Zerg, while being attracted, the human body gathers a large number of haze particles, which is the usual way for haze people to assimilate alien species. While limiting their movement, they use highly permeable haze particles to attack the cells of living bodies, destroy the organization, affect the normal operation of fighting spirit, and finally lead them to death.


    No matter the orc or the Zerg, the smallest unit of the body is the cell, and the terrible thing about haze particles is that they can quickly enter the cell and spread to the whole body. Unless Wansheng has the courage to commit suicide, haze people will have more haze spirits.


    Several stars on the map can resist the attack of small haze particles, but it is only temporary.


    Once they are sucked into the center of the vortex and into the interior of the juhaze cauldron, I am afraid that no matter how much they struggle, it will be futile, and the reality of becoming haze spirit seems to be in front of them.


    At the moment when the orcs and the Zerg are dying, a purple flame river suddenly rushes into the scope of the phagocytic vortex, making the sound of "crackling crackling". Countless haze particles burst instantly and turn into ashes.


    The rush of the purple flame river is contrary to the direction of the vortex, just like a big purple hand stirring the phagocytic vortex in the opposite direction, which instantly slows down the rotation speed of the phagocytic vortex and reduces its attraction.


    The red eyes of the master Taurus are full of the desire to survive. Seeing the purple flame river rushing in, the eyes of the master Taurus are bright. It seems that he sees a ray of life. He struggles with his last strength and flies away from the center of the vortex.


    The man on the poison bag also reacted very quickly. Many tentacles all over his body glided backward like oars, trying to take off from the center of the vortex with the man on Taurus.

 Chapter 445

    However, the three weaker masters, the fierce bear, the centipede and the golden wing, are not so lucky. Because of the huge cost of the previous battle, the only fighting spirit left when they struggled to resist just now also consumed 7788. Now they are surrounded by a large number of haze particles, many small haze particles have begun to contact their bodies.


    The only way to wait for them is to be assimilated into haze people, because they don''t have the courage of Wansheng.


    The five masters of the haze nationality are proficient in the assimilation process, which makes it difficult for the trapped life to escape.


    Just as the two masters, poison bag and Jinniu, were about to fly out of the whirlpool and thought they could escape from the sky, they sensed the abnormal movement of the purple flame array. The five masters of the haze clan, who had been on guard for a long time, jointly controlled the juhaze cauldron. In an instant, a haze particle large enough to wrap them flew out of the mouth of the juhaze cauldron, like a huge phagocyte, mercilessly eating them one by one.


    Jinniu master opened his red eyes and gave out his final roar: "haze clan, I will kill you!"


    As soon as the person on the poison bag was about to shout, he was directly engulfed by the haze particles, blocking its huge mouth, and only made a vague sound of "chirping". Sadly, he didn''t leave a last word.


    So far, the Zerg and orcs have lost five stars and dozens of nebula kings, and the haze tribe has once again expanded.


    This is the powerful power of the array arranged by the emperor''s artifact. The orcs and the Zerg are too careless. If they quickly withdraw from the siege of the haze invasion array before they find that they are surrounded by the haze, they will not be completely annihilated.


    However, we can''t blame them for their stupidity. It can only be said that the five masters of the haze clan are superior and know how to use the powerful power of the array to limit their strength and slowly eat them away


    In addition, although the rush of the river of the flame of heaven won people a little time to escape, it was not the strongest attack of the flame of heaven after all. Therefore, even if others want to help, it depends on whether they have the strength to escape.


    In this case, it is not allowed to use the strongest attack of the flame flow array. If you do that, the orcs and the Zerg may not be left with the burnt dregs. Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan also feel powerless and look at each other and shake their heads.


    "Good! I don''t like these animals and bedbugs. Now they''re haze people. I can let them go when I beat them. " Qin Yongzheng glanced at the haze invasion array, which slowly recovered to calm, and hummed coldly with a trace of pride.


    "Well, this time the enemy''s team has grown up again. It seems that when we finish collecting treasures, we really need to kill." Wan Sheng is playing with a smile.


    "Little brother, you''re still joking. We''re in a lot of trouble this time. The haze clan can''t get in with the burning flame. But after collecting the treasure, it''s a problem how to retreat safely. After all, the other party is going to have ten people on the star map, and we..."


    Jiang Rulan Feng''s eyes calmly analyze with a trace of worry, and suddenly catch a glimpse of Wan Sheng''s cynical expression.


    She can''t understand the younger brother any more. In the face of many powerful enemies and few of us, she still takes it easy. Xindao: is my strength comparable to the supreme star.


    The more Jiang Rulan thinks about it, the more incredible he feels. However, he doesn''t worry about Wansheng and Qin Yongzheng. On the contrary, as his elder sister, he is a bit out of fashion, so he returns to his usual high cold state. While paying attention to the changes of Shuangquan peak, he is distracted to watch out for the changes of haze nationality.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. If the haze clan dares to come for the treasure, I''ll blow them up."


    Wan Sheng feels Jiang Rulan''s worry and knows that she is not afraid, but worried about his brother''s safety.


    The so-called care is chaos, so Jiang Rulan will show a little uneasy.


    Wan Sheng also felt a trace of emotion in his heart: since the resurrection, my elder sister has always focused on my safety. In the future, she must become stronger and not let her relatives and friends worry.


    The haze vortices gradually disappeared outside the flame array, and the hazy environment was restored, as if nothing had just happened. Strange screams came from the depth of the haze from time to time.


    The bronze cauldron master and the other four haze masters have just taken back their magic weapons, and they are planning something together. It will take some time for the orcs and Zerg in the juhaze cauldron to become haze people completely, and the haze particles can be used in the juhaze cauldron to restore the consumption of the people just now.


    "Brother, what are we going to do next?" Master haze banyan, wearing a set of wooden armor, asked in a decadent voice.


    "I think it''s better to continue to use the array to attack. The power of the purple flame stream just now is not very strong!" The yellow face of the people on the kiln blank is full of disdain.


    Misty master and moxibustion master didn''t speak. They didn''t speak much. From childhood to adulthood, they were used to following the arrangement of the elder brother, the master of copper cauldron. They had no expression and waited for the arrangement of the master of copper cauldron.


    The man on the copper cauldron thought calmly for a moment, and said in a broken Gong voice: "wait for a while, when those Zerg and orc masters become our haze people, we will send them to lead the battle first, and our five brothers will cooperate with the array attack in the back, I believe we can break this purple flame array."


    The man on the copper cauldron felt the extraordinary of the purple flame array when he rushed into the river of fire. After much consideration, he decided not to attack rashly. After all, judging from the powerful power of violence just now, it was very risky to rush directly.


    So I decided to let the Jinniu master and the poison bag master and others as the death squads, and the five of them used the haze invasion array to fight together in the back.


    For a long time, the five masters of haze nationality can assimilate many different nationalities, which is inseparable from the calm analysis and comprehensive layout of the five masters of Tongfu. Whenever you fight, you need to use your brain in addition to your strength. Of course, the abnormal strength of Wansheng is almost a brainless attack.


    A moment later, all the Zerg and orcs flew out of the juhaze cauldron. Their eyes no longer had the anger and fear of dying. They all turned gray and black, with haze particles in their eyes from time to time.


    "What''s up, Tauren! It''s good to be my little brother, ha ha ha... "The man on the copper cauldron laughed, as if someone beat the broken Gong hard, and the sound was very harsh.


    "We are willing to be haze people, and we haze people are the most powerful." Master Taurus, whose mind has been erased, replied without expression.


    "Good! You wait for the lead to attack the front of the purple flame, we help from the side, the Terran inside to me The man on the copper cauldron called out.


    "To order!" Like a Senior Sergeant, master Taurus turned around and led the crowd to rush towards the flame flow array.


    "Little brother, the haze clan has taken action. A group of people are approaching the flame flow array." At the same time, Jiang Rulan flew to the burning purple furnace, ready to launch an attack at any time.


    "Nanlishang looks at me!" Qin Yongzheng took the lead in saying that with a flick of a finger, many kinds of fire came from the river of fire and gathered on his palm.


    Qin Yongzheng soared into the air and turned his palm into a fist. In an instant, he played more than ten skills of fire fist. The fire fist rushed down and hit the river of fire formed by the flame flow array.


    The fire River absorbed the fire fist, and suddenly spewed out more than a dozen columns of fire, like a purple long gun, straight at the approaching Taurus and poison bag.


    Although the minds of master Taurus and master poison bag have been erased, their combat strength is still star level. The so-called haze is like being infected and mutated. Their own strength is still there, but they have no previous soul.


    After two new haze clansmen, poison bag and Jinniu, became haze clansmen, in this haze environment, they seemed like fish in water and reacted quickly, as if the restrictions in the secret place were offset by the blessing of the haze invasion array.


    With the power of the rule of flame burst, the burning pillar of heaven rushes straight forward. The two of them move around in an instant to avoid the impact of the burning pillar of heaven. Several haze lords who can''t dodge around are directly hit by the burning pillar of heaven.


    As if the body was instantly injected with a bomb, "boom" sound, instant explosion body and death, out of the sky purple fire, gorgeous.


    Master Taurus and master poison bag also secretly sigh that they are avoiding in time, otherwise the end may be even worse, but there is still a trace of confusion in their hearts, and they don''t quite understand why they want to attack the flame formation.


    It''s just a matter of time. It will take some time for the star chart level strong to be completely assimilated, but the haze particles will quickly erase their minds. Because of their strong strength and high spiritual cultivation, they will be confused.


    However, this did not affect the attack rhythm of the two new haze masters. Master Taurus took off the "diamond ring" on his nostrils and used haze particles to catalyze. The golden light on the diamond ring immediately turned black, emitting a strange evil.


    The black Vajra ring suddenly became larger and rotated at high speed in front of the Jinniu master, breaking through the haze all the way, blocking the burning pillar and heading straight for the purple flame river.


    Taurus and poison bag are closely following, hiding under the protection of Vajra ring, quickly approaching the flame flow array.


    The flight path of the people is like a sharp knife that cuts through the dark curtain. It divides the haze into two parts and goes straight to the periphery of the flaming river.


    The corner of Qin Yongzheng''s mouth rose, and he snorted with disdain: "I think you can rush in without my burning pillar. I see how capable you are!"


    With his right index finger and middle finger close together, he gently flicked his arm, pointed hard, and the river of fire suddenly turned into a huge wall of fire in front of the enemy.


    Seeing the changing wall of the purple flame River, master Taurus could not help but wonder: this flame array has both attack and defense. Can it rush in close to the diamond ring and the power of the people?


    When he hesitated, the haze particles in the dark eyes of master Taurus were more dense, as if he had received the command of full speed attack, and the people "did not hesitate" to bump into the wall of fire.

 Chapter 446

    Five people on the star map and more than a dozen nebular heavenly kings, plus the powerful strike of the diamond ring, its power is huge.


    Qin Yongzheng''s mind immediately turned, and the flame wall closed instantly, wrapping the five haze masters in it.


    Master Taurus immediately whirled around the crowd with a diamond ring at high speed to form an invisible shield. The crowd was forced to hover inside the wall of fire and was in a dilemma.


    "Boom" a position to shake the mountain, the energy fluctuation of Shuangquan peak seems to be more and more intense because of the impact of the people, this wild beast, seems to be angry because of the impact of the Taurus and others.


    The sulfur colored smoke at the top of the mountain is more intense. A stream of high-temperature heat flows out from the cracks in the ground and the holes in the mountain. A large number of plants are burned up, and many solid rocks are burned red. It seems that the whole mountain will erupt like a volcano at the next moment.


    Jiang Rulan pays close attention to the war situation and carefully pays attention to the changes of the five masters of the haze tribe. She knows that there is a burning flame in the sky, and Qin Yongzheng can deal with the Zerg and orc masters.


    Wan Sheng is sitting on a round rock with his back against an ancient tree. His huge body moves with the shaking of the mountain. It''s like an old man rocking slowly in a rocking chair.


    Ancient trees are sheltered by the power of Wansheng, so they are not scorched by the heat.


    Jiang Rulan turns to see Wan Sheng as if he were a shopkeeper. He is carefree. His eyes are slightly angry. The orchid finger flicks. A purple spark flies to Wan Sheng''s butt.


    "Ouch! It burns me to death Wan Sheng jumped up and cried, "my sister is going to murder my husband. No, it''s my brother..."


    "What''s the mess like? You''re still in the mood to lie down and rest. Get up and get ready to collect the treasure." Jiang Rulan''s angry eyes spread slightly, and there was a smile of satisfaction in the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, Wan Sheng is not lazy. His sincere way has been sensing all the energy changes and paying attention to the situation of the war. He found that Qin Yongzheng and Jiang Rulan can completely handle it. He simply lay down for a rest and recovered the perfect pearl.


    Because such a large energy fluctuation will not only attract haze people. If more people come, they will not only face the so-called ten star map people. Therefore, Wansheng must make the most comprehensive preparations.


    However, Wan Sheng is not angry about Jiang Rulan''s action. The Pearl of perfection has recovered to 7788, so Wan Sheng likes Jiang Rulan''s lovely teasing instead.


    Because this is a sign of character change of Jiang Rulan''s cold sister, Wan Sheng thinks that the jokes and banter all the time have a good influence on her cold sister.


    Can win the beauty to look back, Wan er a smile, not beautiful!


    When Jinniu and others rushed into the purple flame array, the master of the bronze cauldron immediately called out the bronze cauldron and joined with the other four masters to urge the fog and haze cauldron to launch a fierce attack towards the position where Jinniu disappeared.


    A large number of haze particles were ejected from juhaze Ding, which was mixed with sand, residual wood and animal bones.


    Haze particles instantly gather, condense and harden into a huge gray black Trident, which rushes to the position of Taurus and others with crazy speed.


    Master copper cauldron is really smart enough. He knows how to use master Taurus and others to attract attention to feint, and then use the array to gather strength to attack a little. It can be said that he is very resourceful and has the right tactics.


    Master Taurus was in the wall of the flame. When he tried to resist, he was hit by a huge Trident. All the people were immediately hit and flew into the interior of the flame array. However, all the people who had been hit were dazed and hit the mountains in the distance, whining.


    A huge opening was made in the flame wall. The five masters of the haze clan quickly hid in the juhaze cauldron, followed by the Trident, and they were about to enter the flame array.


    Jiang Rulan has been paying close attention to it. Fengmu coldly says, "if you want to come in so easily, you''ll underestimate my flame array!"


    She waved her catkins gently, and the furnace was flying at a high speed. The top of the furnace was suddenly opened, and the mouth of the furnace was aimed at the gap of the flame flow array. The furnace body suddenly glowed with purple light, and a raging four elephant fire column gushed out.


    The four elephant pillar of fire with the blessing of the true artifact of heaven burning Ziyan furnace is not as powerful as the source of heaven burning fire, but it is much stronger than the pillar of heaven burning fire that Qin Yongzheng fought before.


    With the power of artifact and the fire of four elephants, it can almost destroy heaven and earth.


    The five masters of the haze clan were very defensive in juhaze Ding. At this time, they also felt a strong momentum to suppress juhaze Ding, and the whole juhaze Ding was shaking violently.


    The four elephant pillars of fire, like a powerful Flame Shock Wave, with earth shaking power, directly collided with the juhaze cauldron approaching the gap of the burning wall.


    With a loud bang, juhaze cauldron was knocked upside down and flew out. The four elephant pillars of fire did not stop because of the impact. They flew tens of feet away directly against juhaze cauldron. There was a piece of haze around the flame array. The power and heat wave generated by the impact burned out, and the sound of firecrackers was "crackling".


    The black juhaze tripod was red by the heat of the fire. Five masters of haze clan in the tripod jumped out one after another. Except for the master of moxibustion, the other four masters were burned to varying degrees.


    The master of burning and moxibustion practices the law of fire system. The dark gray fire armor on his body plays a certain role in protecting him from injury.


    On the other hand, Qin Yongzheng also controlled the flame and resumed its circulation. However, he still felt guilty and looked at Jiang Rulan: "I''m sorry that I was careless. I almost broke the array by these haze people."


    "No harm! The haze people are cunning and cunning. They don''t need to do anything. If they didn''t take advantage of these insects and orcs and use their bodies as victims, they wouldn''t break your wall of fire so easily. " Jiang Rulan said with a mature tone.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Lao Qin, you are still too simple. All these haze people are extremely insidious. At the beginning, I was intrigued by them, and then..."


    Wan Sheng thinks of Mila and swallows it back. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and he ran to the place where Master Jinniu and others had just fallen.


    Poison bag, Jinniu and others are unlucky enough. They have just lost to the haze clan and become haze spirit, but they are regarded as death squads and victims.


    As a result, he finally rushed into the burning flame array, and met Wan Sheng, who had nowhere to vent his anger. In less than a moment, he was blown up by Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng is not a ruthless person. These Zerg and orcs are enemies of the ethnic group. Just now, they agreed to rescue them. They were just considering that they could not strengthen the haze tribe.


    Now that they are reduced to haze spirits, Wan Sheng considers that they should not be left alive, otherwise, when they recover, their own people will be in danger, and takes this opportunity to naturally vent their anger against haze people.


    Jiang Rulan looked at Wan Sheng, who broke the poison bag and Jinniu master with three fists and two feet, and sighed: this younger brother''s gentle time is like flowing water, and his fierce attack is like an emissary of hell, which is terrifying.


    Looking at Wansheng''s frantic and cruel appearance, Qin Yongzheng also touched a lot. He said: there is still a big gap between the strength of me and that of huangquan. We must redouble our efforts to cultivate.


    Seeing that all the other brothers were slightly burned, the man on the copper cauldron sighed: "the treasure that ignited the fire pillar just now must not be ordinary. The burst of power can cause injuries to four people on the star map at the same time. Moreover, several people are still under the protection of the Emperor''s juhaze cauldron. Is this purple flame array set by the artifact as the core of the array?"


    "Not good!" At this point, the man on the copper cauldron broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, just a few people didn''t rush into the purple flame array. Otherwise, they might be left dead by the artifact.


    "However, from the perspective of telepathy, there are only three star chart level Terrans in the array, and there is no star supreme level. Is it one of them holding artifact?" The more people on the copper cauldron think about it, the more they feel that their brothers are lucky to be alive.


    After thinking about it for a moment, the master of the copper cauldron waved his hand and immediately recalled the juhaze cauldron to hover in the air. The cauldron body was upside down, and the cauldron mouth was facing down. From it, haze clouds composed of haze particles were emitted. Several injured masters of the haze clan immediately entered the haze cloud to recover.


    For haze people, juhaze tripod is indeed a rare treasure. It can not only arrange arrays, but also attack and defend. In addition, when the haze people are injured, haze particles can be released to create a temporary healing environment for the recovery of injuries, which is comparable to the haze people''s temporary rescue station.


    Master huojiu is the only master of the haze clan who has not been injured. He stood aside and said in a hoarse voice: "the purple flame array is really extraordinary. With the strength of my five brothers, and the juhaze cauldron did not break through, the powerful pillar of fire just now is really powerful. If I guess correctly, it should be the four elephant fire, and the purple flame array, The main body is the burning fire. It seems that the person who sets up the array is proficient in two kinds of natural fire at the same time. It''s really powerful. "


    The master of burning and moxibustion cultivates the law of fire system. He is more sensitive to the attribute of fire than others.


    "Elder brother, we did have some carelessness just now. Although there are only three people on the star map in the array, their strength should be higher than our five brothers, and the one who knows the fire rules can control two kinds of flames at the same time. It should be very difficult to do it." The master continued to add.


    "Brother copper cauldron, I think it''s better to wait outside. I don''t believe these people don''t come out. When they show up, we''ll kill them together. All the magic weapons are ours, hum hum." Haze banyan master rotten wood like eyes full of anger, coldly said.


    On the copper cauldron, people sat still on the ground. They didn''t say much. They just nodded their heads and agreed.


    Several other people saw that the man on the copper cauldron had a dignified face and was thinking about something. They did not dare to disturb him and kept silent.

 Chapter 447

    The five masters of the haze clan grew up listening to the arrangement of the master of the copper cauldron. They never made any mistakes. This is the only exception. Everyone found that the gray eyes of the master of the copper cauldron were angry and knew that they were thinking about countermeasures, so they all hid in the haze and slowly recovered.


    Master moxibustion''s analysis of fire is accurate, but what he didn''t expect was that it was actually an array arranged by two stars who were proficient in fire rules. Strictly speaking, Wansheng is also the attribute of fire system law, but Wansheng does not major in fire system law.


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng''s last punch was on the stone wall of Shuangquan peak. The corpses of Zerg and orc haze spirit were all over the ground, mixed with the miserable green juice with haze particles. Beach by beach, they were sprinkled on the ground, including the unformed haze source crystals. The high temperature ground quickly heated and vaporized the liquid, and the air was full of disgusting smell.


    After venting his dissatisfaction with the haze tribe, Wan Sheng calms down and looks coldly at the corpses of insects and beasts with huge eyes. Wan Sheng does not have the heart to collect the belongings left by these insects and beasts, and calmly sits back on the stone where he just rested.


    The trembling Shuangquan peak seems to have been hit by Wansheng''s fist. The rocks on the top of the mountain are broken by sulfur colored smoke, and a large number of holes appear, from which smoke is continuously ejected, as if this wild beast is ready to vent its dissatisfaction with the invaders at any time.


    The remaining sparse trees on the mountain gradually break or even fall off their roots. Many of them have already started to ignite, making a "crackling" sound, reflecting the bright red light of the fire. From a distance, the red flames are soaring into the sky, and Shuangquan peak seems to have become two huge flame mountains, burning in flames.


    From time to time, there are rock blocks rolling down from the mountain. Wan Sheng is at the foot of the mountain, beating the rocks with his fist to clear the obstacles; One side is sensing the drastic changes in the interior of Shuangquan peak.


    Seeing that Wan Sheng''s mood was not right, Jiang Rulan didn''t come forward to comfort him. Instead, he flew to the corpses of insects and beasts and carefully collected their belongings. He secretly decided that he would step down the haze tribe in the future and vent his anger on Wan Sheng''s younger brother!


    Although the treasures of Zerg and orcs have been hazed by haze particles, the great law of life will be bright. The great law of purification can be used to purify the haze particles and restore the true colors of these magic weapons. Jiang Rulan knows this, so he doesn''t worry about it.


    Just as Jiang Rulan was collecting the fallen treasures, Zhicheng Dao suddenly warned that Wan Sheng rushed to Jiang Rulan at the speed of light, picked her up and jumped away from Shuangquan peak. At the same time, he yelled: "sister, be careful! Lao Qin! There''s a change! Stop with fire


    Qin Yongzheng''s reaction was even more rapid. He waved his hands in an instant and manipulated the burning flame, which turned into a wall of flame as high as Shuangquan peak, firmly blocking in front of the three people.


    At the moment, the uncontrollable mountain of Shuangquan peak is shaking wildly, like two lions guarding the red earth continent. They have been sleeping for a long time, and they are suddenly awakened by disturbance. Their eyes are full of fierce anger, and they want to tear all the people who disturb their sleep to pieces.


    In fact, Jiang Rulan also sensed the change just now. It''s just that she is the closest to Shuangquan peak. The sensitivity of the way of sincerity is much faster than that of the people on the star map. Therefore, Wansheng took Jiang Rulan''s slender body and jumped out without hesitation for the first time.


    Without waiting for the three to have more reaction, the two newly awakened lions suddenly felt uncomfortable in their stomachs, as if they had been planted with a time bomb in their stomachs, and suddenly exploded.


    All of a sudden, the sound of "boom" resounded through the sky. Under the protection of the wall of fire, the three of them still felt the huge sound filled their eardrums, and the earth was shaking within hundreds of miles. It seemed that the whole continent was angry with the intruder, shaking their bodies frantically, trying to throw the intruder away from the red earth.


    Wan Sheng and others simply fly in the air. Qin Jiang and Qin Jiang precisely control the flame flow array, and use the flame to wrap them up to avoid the impact of energy in the explosion.


    This eruption is different from that in the cave of the canyon. Wansheng''s sincere way has been warning all the time. Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng have never seen such a spectacular scene. A carefully controlled Ziyan furnace and a carefully controlled flame all feel that the outside environment is very dangerous.


    Even if people on the star chart are not protected by magic weapons or arrays, they will be seriously injured if they do not die in the depths.


    The five masters of the haze clan are waiting outside. The master of the copper cauldron looks at countless stones flying around. From the top of Shuangquan peak, a stream of fiery red magma erupts violently, and the fire bursts into the sky. The impact of the heat flow with the eruption makes the master of the copper cauldron shocked. He immediately urges the juhaze cauldron to become huge and block in front of the five.


    After hearing the news, many of the low-level people who are exploring their way can''t avoid being directly vaporized by the heat flow. They don''t even have any slag left. They don''t have time to send the news back.


    The strong men of all races from a hundred miles away are all here to fight for the treasure. Although some of them are half killed by the impact of energy before they get close to Shuangquan peak, there are still many people flocking to them.


    Every time Shuangquan peak erupted lava, the ground would shake violently for hundreds of miles, making Qin Yongzheng tortured when he was controlling the burning flame, and he had to be on guard against the impact of heat flow from the cracks in the ground at any time. Fortunately, the sky burning Ziyan stove is a real artifact. With the protection of the real artifact, everything is OK.


    Jiang Rulan is also unprecedentedly nervous, tightly controlling the sky burning Ziyan furnace, while calling out the Moon Lake to surround the three people, for fear that some heat flow and magma are not prevented, causing unnecessary damage.


    Wan Sheng is not easy at the moment. His sincere way is to feel that a large number of foreigners are approaching at full speed. He is in a dangerous situation in front of him, and a group of hungry wolves are behind him. Wan Sheng''s huge head is thinking about what to do next.


    The three are closest to Shuangquan peak and bear the greatest heat flow and energy impact. However, the risk is directly proportional to the return, and Wansheng and others have the greatest chance to collect treasures.


    Qin Yongzheng''s fighting spirit is consumed rapidly, and Jiang Rulan is not so good. The consumption of controlling artifact is even greater. If there is no treasure, I''m afraid that the two of them will have no way to support this burning flame array. When they fight for the treasure, their advantages will be greatly reduced.


    The purpose of setting up the flame flow array is to resist other people''s competition. Jiang and Qin are determined to stick to the treasure until it appears.


    Wan Sheng could also feel their fatigue and said calmly: "wait a moment, if there is a treasure gushing out, you go to collect it first, remove the flame flow array, and I''ll fight back the robbers outside."


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s resolute face, Jiang Rulan said in a soft voice: "well, brother, you should be careful yourself. If you can''t, we three should leave together. Don''t fall in love with each other. The treasure is small, and the talent is the most important."


    "Brother huangquan, can you do it by yourself? Or we can fight against the enemy together and collect the treasures from the south Qin Yongzheng is also full of confidence.


    "Yes! How can a man say no! " Wan Sheng glared at his huge eyes and roared, "Lao Qin, there must be a lot of treasures in such a big movement. You and sister Rulan may not be able to collect all of them. I will give you a task later. If you are in danger, you should protect sister Rulan."


    "Little brother, you look down on your sister. I don''t need protection. You should be more careful and remember my instructions." Although Jiang Rulan is dissatisfied, he knows that Wan Sheng is concerned about his own safety, and his heart is warm.


    "Don''t worry, brother, it''s on me!" Qin Yongzheng assures firmly.


    Just as the three men told each other, a large amount of fiery red lava suddenly erupted from the sky above Shuangquan peak. The two peaks were like two giant skyrockets, constantly firing fiery red lava into the sky, and the whole sky was dyed fiery red.


    In an instant, the fire burned the clouds, and the sky was the same color.


    With the eruption of Shuangquan peak, the red earth continent swings violently. It seems that the accelerator button has been pressed, and the heat wave in the surface cracks becomes more turbulent. The whole land is like a huge steamer that is about to boil. The next moment, the heat wave will be rolling and the air wave will be rushing into the sky.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng took the lead in roaring: "elder sister, get rid of the array! Use the sky burning purple flame stove


    After a while, two mountain peaks like skyrockets suddenly exploded from the inside. There was a huge sound of "boom boom" shaking the sky, and a violent power with the momentum of the mountains and the sea rushed around.


    Qin Yongzheng quickly takes back the source of the fire, while Jiang Rulan removes the flame flow array. At the same time, he urges the artifact, the purple flame furnace, to cover the three people to resist the impact of the explosion power of Shuangquan peak.


    In this case, if you don''t have the power above the supreme star or the protection above the imperial weapon, you will die.


    The rocks that make up the mountain are shattered by the power of explosion, and then scattered by the powerful heat wave. Hundreds of fires in the mountain rush out, flying all over the sky and running everywhere, as if hundreds of fire elves are moving all over the sky, embellishing the fiery sky.


    "Here comes the treasure! It''s a fire! Is this red earth continent a giant volcano? There are so many kinds of fire, please collect them quickly Qin Yongzheng and Jiang Rulan flew into the air to catch the fire and burst into the brazier to release a purple wind and fire madness; The fire phoenix is covered in the heat wave, and all kinds of fire covered by the Cape are adhered to it; The moon lake became a large lake, suppressing several kinds of fire. In a word, all the treasures that can be used to collect fire are used. They are busy chasing and collecting in the air.


    Wansheng''s sincere way plays an important role in predicting the critical moment. If Jiang and Qin continue to support the array, under such a grand power explosion, they will probably disperse the array. When they collect treasures, they will not have much fighting spirit to use. Not only can they not collect them, they will be more dangerous.


    So Wansheng let them withdraw the array, it is a premonition that the treasure is about to appear.

 Chapter 448

    Only a moment later, a large number of strong people of all ethnic groups came one after another, and a group of people roared: "the fire is ours, get away, humble people!" Shuangquan peak erupted in flames, many people were busy collecting, but the biggest part was surrounded by Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng, and the people around were a little envious.


    Wan Sheng''s face is expressionless, and a huge body stands behind Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng. Like a door god, he faces the public and plays with the taste: "want to rob? Come and have a try if you are not afraid of death


    "I''ve never seen such an idiotic giant. Do you think it''s big enough to stop us? Today, let you know how to write the word "death!" There was another roar, and the crowd couldn''t help saying that they were very jealous when they saw so many kinds of fire. As a result, when they saw a giant standing in the way, they had no patience to say more. They just came up to fight.


    Wansheng has no nonsense, and his fighting spirit has been flowing all over his body. As soon as Taizu''s long fist stands on the shelf of Jinluan, ten thousand perfect pearls light up. First of all, the close two Orc heavenly kings are flashed to him by Wansheng''s fast body method. They hit the orc''s abdomen with two fists, and the penetrating force brought by the fists directly shattered their internal organs, They were killed on the spot in a bloody scene.


    Wansheng doesn''t want to kill people, but the giant has the power of barbarism. The strength of ten thousand perfect pearls has reached the level of star map. The orcs of nebula level are the minions in front of him, and they can''t do anything.


    Seeing this, the later heavenly kings of the soul clan launched a soul attack without hesitation, and a strong spiritual pressure directly covered Wansheng.


    Even the soul of the cold eyes of the master, all life according to hit not wrong, not to mention the spirit of these several emperor attack. Wan Sheng only felt a breeze on his face... There was no sound


    Then he reacted quickly. He swung to the cloud expelling palm in the soft palm of the traditional Chinese martial arts, and a powerful pushing force gushed out like the roar of the sea. Suddenly, he dashed the heavenly kings of the soul clan to pieces and flew in the air.


    Using the way of brute force and the enemy''s close hand combat, Wan Sheng suddenly felt the wind under the fist and had a good fight.


    Seeing that the giant in front of us is so fierce, Xingyun Tianjun is beaten to death. People with low strength know that they can''t fight hard. They all have their own thoughts and go around to fight for the fire.


    On the other hand, Qin Yongzheng and Jiang Rulan have collected dozens of kinds of fire, including 400 million blazing fire, four elephant fire and real sun fire, but there are still many kinds of fire running around.


    Suddenly, a star map of the orc appeared on the side of Jiang Rulan, and suddenly attacked her.


    Jiang Rulan had been on guard for a long time. He had just collected a fire of the four elephants. In an instant, he flashed to the side and flew back several feet to another fire.


    Jiang Rulan knows that he can''t love to fight. Collecting fire is the most important task. A big man like a little brother is driving away the enemy, which saves him a lot of trouble. He is responsible for beating people.


    Just as the orc master was about to pursue him, a giant suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked his way.


    This Orc man looks like a vulture. He has some sparse white hair on his head. His other feathers are dark brown. His upper beak droops into a hook shape, and his wings are three meters long. He is a sparsely cultivated star map master, named baidiao master. He came to have a share after he found the treasure.


    Wan shengleng snorted: "I think you are birdmen. I have some birdmen brothers. Let you go today. Your attack on my sister just now has violated my bottom line. I urge you to leave as soon as possible. If not, don''t blame me for taking your life. "


    "What a big tone! When did the Terran show such a boastful giant like you? Look at the move!" The man on the white carving suddenly stretched out his three meter long wings and suddenly flapped. A dark wind, which was hard to catch, tore Wansheng with the great law of tearing.


    Wan Sheng''s face shows disdain, and instantly lights up another 5000 perfect pearls. His arms are like fine steel. He rushes forward like a hungry tiger. With his strength, the tiger like splitting force in Xingyi fist pounces on the white carving, directly dispersing the Yin wind.


    The master of white carving didn''t expect that the giant was so fast and powerful that he didn''t have time to escape, so he was suddenly knocked down. Then there was a rainstorm like "bang bang" all the way. Finally, the master of white carving was hit far away and fell to the ground.


    With the sound of "Dong", the master of white carving fell heavily on the ground and fainted before he could react. This scene scared the people who just wanted to come forward. When the two heavenly kings of the master of white carving saw that the master was so cruelly beaten and stunned, they were afraid to stay away from him for fear that the giant devil would blow himself up with a few punches.


    Wansheng''s angry eyes are round and roaring. He immediately turns around and pours on Jiang Rulan, who is fighting with others.


    The two saitan masters are besieging Jiang Rulan. Although they used to control the magic weapon, the sky burning Ziyan furnace, which costs a lot of money, Jiang Rulan is one against two. With the protection of the sky burning Ziyan furnace, they are still fighting evenly.


    Wan Sheng quickly joined the regiment, rushed behind a saitan master who was covered with fine steel, gave a loud "Ding Ding Dong" sound, and punched him on the back of the thick steel plate. The wild power of 15000 perfect pearls didn''t disappear because he stun the white carving master. The saitan master was shocked tens of feet away by the sudden attack, It fell into a crack in the ground in the distance, and a hollow fist mark was made on the back of the refined steel.


    The saitan master is lying in the crevice of the ground, his mechanical body is shaking, his red mechanical eyes are flashing, and his huge metal arm tries to touch the sunken fist seal. He is shocked: where is such a pervert, so powerful, his body is a cosmic alloy, comparable to the hardness of a treasure, is it a devil from hell?


    Wan Sheng is well aware of the fact that we are outnumbered and can not fight for a long time. Now he is just fighting for time for Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng to collect the kindling. He must show his ferocity, set an example to others, and force them to retreat.


    What''s more, there are only 39000 perfect pearls that can be lit up in the body. They can''t all be excited. They must have a back hand. Therefore, every enemy who strikes only wants to fight quickly, not to pursue and kill.


    The remaining one on the star map of the saitan nationality, originally waving a steel knife, was fighting with his arm. As a result, his companion was punched and flew away. He immediately withdrew from the fight and flew to a distant fire.


    Jiang Rulan was relieved. Seeing that his head and arms were blue, he flew to Wan Sheng, who was fighting with the enemy on the other side. His heart was warm.


    A moment later, a hot current surged from the bottom of the mountain after the explosion of Shuangquan peak, and a small rock mountain was ejected from it. The top of the mountain was white and misty, and the volcano rose slowly with the hot current.


    Jiang Rulan fixed her eyes and saw that the rock mountain was full of the aura of flame elements, which should be helpful to the cultivation. She rushed over quickly, and the flame Phoenix was flying in the wind, passing a beautiful red shadow.


    Just as Jiang Rulan put the small volcano into the storage bracelet, Qin Yongzheng was chased by the five masters of the haze tribe, retreated to Jiang Rulan''s side, vomited blood, and stumbled to the open space beside Jiang Rulan.


    As soon as Wan Sheng beat back several foreign masters, he found out the situation here and immediately flew over to check Qin Yongzheng''s injury. Qin Yongzheng gasped: "just now I found that there was a kind of liquid Tiancai and Dibao, and I directly chased them. But for these haze people''s ambush, I might not have been able to come back if it wasn''t for the fire."


    The five masters of the haze clan have been observing in the dark. After discovering the explosion of Shuangquan peak, many kinds of fire first appeared, so they were commanded by the master of the copper cauldron to pick up the leakage outside and collect several kinds of fire.


    When it was found that there were many strong men rushing to Shuangquan peak, the man on the copper cauldron made a more clear battle plan, that is, to surround and help.


    Once a strong alien is left alone, the five of them will attack it and make it haze. Just when Wansheng was in power, they had already hazed several alien strongmen, including two people on the star map.


    Seeing that Qin Yongzheng was chasing a mass of red liquid, the master of the copper cauldron immediately summoned all the haze people to attack him. After collecting the mass of liquid, Qin Yongzheng lost the siege of the five masters because of the heavy consumption of the previous battle. He used the fury of the burning fire source combined with the burst fire basin to rush through a path of fire and flew to Jiang Rulan, However, he has been attacked many times and injured a lot.


    Wan Sheng is furious after hearing this, and then instructs Jiang Rulan to take good care of Qin Yongzheng and protect himself with the sky burning Ziyan stove. Then, a man turned to face the five masters of haze.


    Wan Sheng is really angry. A white carving master attacked Jiang Rulan before, but now Qin Yongzheng is injured by the haze people. Wan Sheng didn''t want to hurt too many lives. After all, he is not the devil who kills people like hemp. But these two things have already touched the scales of Wan Sheng, and this time it is the haze people that Wan Sheng hates. New hatred and old hatred open the door of Wan Sheng''s inner killing.


    "Brother, be careful! Remember what you promised me Jiang Rulan asks anxiously after death.


    Qin Yongzheng was seriously injured by the haze nationality, and Jiang Rulan also hated him. After feeling the anger from Wan Sheng''s huge separation, she could not help but worry that Wan Sheng would not care about life and death and fight with each other, so she gave a special instruction.


    Jiang Rulan hides the injured Qin Yongzheng in the treasure Moon Lake so that he can recover slowly. He holds the sky burning purple furnace and is always on guard against the enemy''s sneak attack.


    Wan Sheng just let out a slight hum, and without looking back, he rushed to the five masters of haze clan with extremely fast body method.


    As time is pressing, Wansheng can''t care so much. We must take advantage of the power of 15000 perfect pearls to kill several haze clans before they disappear, so as to prevent these sinister haze clans from arranging any more arrays.


    Although Wan Sheng was extremely angry, he had rich combat experience. He didn''t act rashly on his own strength.


    When the man on the copper cauldron saw the giant coming at a high speed, he said with disdain: "you are too confident. You dare to rush here alone. Brothers kill him first, and then go to grab the fire."

 Chapter 449

    With the order of the master of the copper cauldron, the master of the moxibustion first rushed over and said coldly, "don''t hurry, brothers, I can kill him directly!"


    With a wave of his hand, the master of moxibustion shot dozens of black and black silver needles from the gray palm of his hand, shooting directly at Wan Sheng.


    Don''t underestimate these silver needles. Each silver needle emits haze particles, and it has a burning rule. Once it comes into contact with the skin, it will quickly penetrate and burn through the skin. Needless to say, haze particles will quickly invade and haze life.


    Wan Sheng''s angry eyes narrowed slightly, and felt that something was flying in front of him, which was small and difficult to distinguish. But the way of sincerity didn''t warn him, so Wan Sheng was fearless, accelerated directly, and hit the master of moxibustion with an iron fist.


    "Ding Ding Dang Dang" silver needle hit Wansheng''s steel body, as if he had given Wansheng a gentle massage. Wansheng felt a little comfortable, but he didn''t return his fist.


    "Third brother, be careful!" The man on the copper cauldron suddenly found something bad and immediately yelled to remind him.


    But it''s too late. After the master of moxibustion fired the silver needle, he thought that he would be sure to die. He didn''t take too much precautions. When he found that the silver needle hit the giant and was flicked away, he wanted to dodge immediately. As a result, Wan Sheng was in front of him.


    There was another "Dong" sound. Like master Bai Diao, master Huo moxibustion had the same fate. Before he could defend himself, he was directly hit by the momentum of his fist and flew tens of feet away. Master Huo moxibustion fainted in the flight. With a "bang", he fell on the ground in the distance and was unconscious.


    Seeing this, the man on the copper cauldron was very angry and said, "the third younger brother has never suffered such a big loss before. Today, he will peel this giant family alive." So he immediately ordered master haze Rong and master mixed fog to attack together, and master kiln billet was waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    Wan Shenggang beat the master of moxibustion and said in his heart, "the master of haze clan is not so good. He is so vulnerable that he is not as good as the White Bird Carving man."


    As soon as he was about to continue to attack, he was surrounded by three people on the star map, one in the side, one in the back and one in the front. He was ready to attack each point, which made it difficult for Wan Sheng to defend.


    Master haze banyan took the lead in the front, and raised his left hand up quickly. A violent power broke through the palm of his hand, and instantly a thick banyan vine grew out of the palm. The vine was covered with thorns, and went straight to Wansheng''s hands and feet. It was like many big hands with sharp spines, trying to catch Wansheng''s hands and feet and limit his action.


    Master haze banyan was proud: "my move" thousand hand Vitex vine "combines the law of division and the law of thorns. The two laws are in one. There are countless life bodies entangled. Today, you can be my haze people."


    Wan Sheng''s face is calm. Facing the three star map''s people''s bag, his heart is as quiet as a mountain. He is ready to brake with silence. The haze clan, who is the first to sense the slight change of banyan trees in front of him, Wansheng has been ready for a long time. At the same time, he opens the way of sincerity and is on guard against the sneak attack of the remaining two people at any time.


    The thousand handed Vitex vine is fast approaching Wansheng''s limbs and neck. Wansheng''s instant fighting operation lights up 5000 perfect pearls again. The brute force blessing of 20000 perfect pearls in front and back suddenly turns the trunk and limbs into black gold, emitting a very strong breath. A frog jumps straight to the thousand handed Vitex vine.


    Wansheng''s iron fists danced wildly, beating on the thick Jingteng, making the sound of "crackling" and breaking the trees, which was like cutting the tangle with a sharp knife. The Jingteng of thousand hands was broken by the fierce fist force, and the thorns on the cane did not hurt Wansheng''s steel. Wansheng took advantage of the victory and rushed straight to the face of master haze banyan.


    Master haze banyan was shocked. He immediately urged his fighting spirit, flashed to the side and waved his finger. The broken vine immediately split into a large number of small vines, intending to entangle Wansheng''s body from behind.


    The way of Wansheng''s sincerity is to feel the cane''s death and rebirth first, and immediately rotate at high speed in the air. By using the brute force air flow sent out by the body, it can easily flick away the approaching cane, and in an instant, it can flash directly into the front of haze banyan.


    Master haze banyan is still secretly proud of his reaction just now. Unexpectedly, in less than a second, the abnormal Troll gets rid of Jingteng and enters the body.


    Where can master haze banyan afford to attack? He directly and instinctively turns his body into a banyan tree, and wants to use its numerous branches to bear Wansheng''s power.


    How can Wan Sheng give it the chance to resist? Without waiting for master haze Rong''s success in lignification, he directly hit master haze Rong''s gray forehead with a Japanese punch. With a "bang", master haze Rong''s Wooden brain bag burst instantly, and half of the branches of the body were broken, making a "crackling" sound.


    Master haze Rong''s body and limbs were the strongest, and his head was the most afraid of beating. As a result, Wan Sheng hit him on the head with a fist. How could master haze Rong not believe that he had died so simply.


    Everyone who practices the supreme law of the wood system will practice the law of division. They will split into parts to attack or defend. As long as they don''t die, they will have a chance to recover. However, master haze Rong is not lucky. When he meets Wansheng, a perverted part of the way of cultivating brute force, he not only reacts quickly, but also fiercely. He doesn''t give it a chance to complete the division at all, so he is blown up.


    It''s only ten seconds before and after the attack. Master fog actually launched an attack just now, but Wan Sheng was blessed by the brute force of 20000 perfect pearls. His body method is as fast as lightning, which doesn''t give master fog any time to attack.


    The misty master condenses the water system elements in the space. Before it''s too late for the haze rain to come down, the master haze Rong is killed by Wan Sheng. It''s too late to repent. He quickly joins the kiln master to attack at the same time.


    The kiln master wanted to wait for an opportunity to sneak attack. As a result, in just ten seconds, his brother died again. His gray face suddenly became angry, his hands opened, and he pushed forward. The haze particles and soil elements in the surrounding space quickly gathered and turned into a huge haze local fist, which smashed Wansheng''s back with powerful power.


    With a wave of one hand, the master of mixed fog also cooperated with each other, and a shower of haze arrows came down rapidly from Wansheng. Every haze arrow had a piercing chill, and it seemed that Wansheng was regarded as a living target, trying to pierce his heart.


    Wan Sheng was wary of these two people. He turned around and yelled, "you are really insidious. You attack me from behind even if you don''t talk about it. My brother was hurt by you animals. You all have to die today."


    Wansheng roared, no matter what the haze arrow rain, a white crane with bright wings, instant body like a smart crane, shuttling through the haze arrow rain, the haze arrow rain that hit Wansheng''s head and body sent out the "Ding Ding Dong" sound, which could not stop Wansheng''s attack rhythm.


    With the brute force blessing of 20000 perfect pearls, Wansheng can''t be hurt at all by these haze arrows. Wansheng moves at a high speed, then stops suddenly in the air. With the help of Taiji Bagua on both legs, he instantly turns his fist into palm in the air. With the push hand of Taiji, he pushes back the haze earth fist to the kiln master.


    A huge pressure swept over the kiln, and the people on the kiln felt a great pressure. Originally, it was a powerful blow of their own. With the arrow rain of the people on the mixed fog, they could almost hurt the people on the general star map. Who knew that the giant was a perverted devil. Not only the arrow rain of the fog was ineffective, but also he could push back the local boxing of the fog. I had never seen such a way.


    The kiln master hesitated a little, but his reaction was still quick. He quickly flashed over to the fog master, thinking that they could hurt the troll with another joint attack.


    "Your reaction is not slow, but you shouldn''t hurt my brother today." Wan shengleng snorts and turns around without hesitation. A carp leaps to the dragon''s gate and jumps high. In an instant, he comes to the two haze people and directly hits the two dragons out of the sea. The double fists of the surging green tendons smash the two haze people at the same time. Both of them were so surprised that they suddenly felt that there was a big disaster ahead of them. Regardless of their brotherhood, master hunwu pulled the kiln master with both hands and stood in front of them.


    The master wanted to curse his mother in his heart. He was seized by his brother and used it as a shield. His frightened expression twisted on his face and roared: "old four! You... "The rest of the words had not been exported, he was hit by Wan Sheng in the face, and the kiln master felt dizzy.


    People in the fog took the opportunity to fly back and fly far away.


    Wan Sheng ignored the man in the fog who ran away and roared: "he ran away, only you can bear it.".


    The master of kiln billet really wanted to cry, but he couldn''t fight it. It was a big deal to die. However, he felt that he was betrayed and died by his brother. He just wanted to cry and said, "don''t be proud. Your people will perish sooner or later. Ha ha..."


    Wan Sheng, who was already angry, vented all his anger on the kiln body. He aimed his fists directly at his head and hit him with "Dong Dong Dong". The kiln body flew away with the face of being beaten. He flew all the way and hit the stone wall in the distance. He could not die any more.


    The whole fighting process lasted only a few minutes. When the man on the copper cauldron saw Wansheng''s terrible strength with his own eyes, he was immediately frightened: "where did such a demon come from? It''s not human. How could he be so powerful?"


    The master of the bronze cauldron has been in the universe for several years. He has never been so timid as he is now. His idea of sneaking attack has dissipated. After a calm analysis, he thought it was important to protect his life, so he decided to leave quickly and decisively, leaving behind a gloomy figure with all the haze people.


    Wan Sheng found that the man on the copper cauldron had run away and didn''t take advantage of the victory. He also felt that many pairs of scared eyes were staring at him. So he stood in the void, staring at the blood red eyes, and roared to the crowd: "who else won''t accept! Who else wants to have a try! "


    The huge roar resounded through the sky, which made many nebular kings tremble. Some of the lower powerful races have fled in a hurry. On the dozens of star maps, everyone looks at each other, and no one dares to fight. They are thinking about how to retreat.


    "Get out of here!" Wan Sheng saw that no one answered, and roared again, and all of a sudden the birds and beasts scattered.


    In addition to the wolf king, Wansheng has another nickname, which is "hell Troll". It is said that the Terran has produced a hell troll and killed four people on the star map. Later, when he returned to the ethnic group, someone asked Wan Sheng if it was true. Wan Sheng just laughed it off without explanation.

 Chapter 450

    Just as everyone fled, it seemed that the red earth continent could no longer tolerate the wanton actions and destruction of these invaders. The whole continent began to vibrate like a giant volcano about to erupt.


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds surged, and the earth moved.


    Countless cracks on the ground seem to be torn by huge force, and instantly become wide and boundless. The winding mountains seem to be buried with a large number of bombs suddenly detonated. The sound of "boom" explosion is out of order, and the huge destructive force generated by the explosion spreads wildly with the momentum of destroying the earth.


    Jiang Rulan is quick in reaction, and quickly throws out the sky burning Ziyan stove in her hand. It becomes huge in an instant. She and Wan Sheng are directly sucked into the stove. Qi Ling, according to Jiang Rulan''s instructions, controls the sky burning Ziyan stove and flies away from the disaster area at the speed of lightning. However, in the blink of an eye, the red earth continent is far behind.


    Shuangquan peak is just the tip of the iceberg for the red earth continent, and the explosion and eruption of Shuangquan peak, like a fuse that ignited the red earth continent, led to the eruption of the giant volcano.


    The narrow and wide canyons, the towering mountains, the winding rivers, the vigorous vegetation, and the fiery red soil were suddenly broken by the fiery red lava. The huge sound of "Bang Bang..." could not be heard. It was like the explosion of a small galaxy, and the red earth continent was like a fiery hell.


    The huge power generated by the explosion has formed a huge vortices of phagocytosis, which can''t escape from drowning all materials.


    Some greedy races tried to make a profit from the explosion. As a result, they had no chance to escape and disappeared into the vast sea of magma.


    If human beings grab nature like this, they will destroy the environment and obtain resources endlessly. Sooner or later, everything will disappear like the red earth continent.


    Wan Sheng and others are lucky. They can retreat with the help of artifact. Although they can''t collect all the treasures, they have gained a lot. There are no less than a few hundred kinds of fire. There are also various kinds of genius treasures, materials for refining artifact, liquid for auxiliary cultivation, and even a small volcano, which is especially helpful for those who practice the law of fire.


    I don''t know how far I''ve been flying. Looking back at the red earth, it''s indistinct. Little by little, it''s becoming smaller and smaller, and finally it''s becoming a fiery red spot, brilliant as stars.


    The way of sincerity no longer senses danger. After confirming safety, Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan fly out of the sky burning purple furnace and hover in the starry void.


    Jiang Rulan called out Moon Lake and released Shangguan Waner, Loulan brothers and feinaowang. As soon as the crowd came out, the noisy voice broke the silence of the void.


    "Boss, you''re so powerful. You''ve killed so many Xingyun heavenly kings, and several people on the star map are not your opponents. Are you already the supreme star? Why don''t you choose a star to be king? Our brothers will follow you to the death!" Broken Loulan came out excited way.


    "Yes, boss, just now you really seem to be the God of heaven coming down to earth. Those heavenly kings and masters are all dregs in front of you. They are not vulnerable at all!" Er Mao and San Mao waved their wings and echoed.


    "Boss, my old pig''s respect for you is like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River..."


    "Enough! Enough! Are you guys finished! As soon as you come out, you''ll quarrel all the time. If you quarrel any more, you''ll be sent back to the red earth Don''t wait for fat brain king to finish flattering, Wan Sheng roared a voice to stop a way.


    "Ha ha... Bumpkin, they are right. I think you were really good just now. I''m all..." Shangguan Wan''er said excitedly, suddenly her face was full of words.


    "You all... What? Don''t you still want to bet? " Wan Sheng resumed laughing and joked.


    "Sister Rulan, the country bumpkin knows how to bully me. Teach him a lesson!" Shangguan Wan''er flies to Jiang Rulan''s side and pulls her slender hand to act coquettishly.


    "Ha ha... He! Now I can''t beat him. How can I teach him a lesson? " Jiang Rulan''s beautiful Fengmu said with a smile.


    "Brother huangquan, just now you really showed great courage and conquered many people in the star chart. There is still a big gap between me and you. It seems that it is not easy to surpass you. I must redouble my efforts to practice." Qin Yongzheng''s face has recovered a lot, but he still has a little strength.


    "Lao Qin, why do you say that? You are the genius of the group. If you were not ambushed, you would not be hurt this time. I''m just a little lucky. The revival of the human race will depend on you in the future." Although Wan Sheng is modest, he speaks from the bottom of his heart.


    "Sister Rulan, let''s separate here. You escort huozhong Hui group and take Qin Yongzheng back to heal. Wan''er and my Orc brothers also go back together. I''ll stay and continue to explore the secret." Wan Sheng thought for a moment and took the lead.


    "Little brother, you go back with me. You are the hope of rejuvenating the ethnic group. You can''t miss anything." Jiang Rulan''s soft and beautiful Fengmu is more reluctant to give up, but it is still solemn.


    "These kinds of fire are very important to the teacher and the four elephants. If you bring the Hui people earlier, maybe they can break through the star king one day earlier. Besides, my sister didn''t see me fighting just now. Who else is my opponent under the Star King now?" Ten thousand vivid with emotion, Xiao with reason to persuade.


    "Boss, we have to follow you to continue burning, killing and robbing. We can''t leave." Broken Loulan exclaimed.


    "You can''t reach the level of star chart. It''s too dangerous to stay in the secret place. First, follow sister Rulan Hui, she will arrange for you. When I come back from the secret place, I will take you away from the universe." Wan Sheng said solemnly.


    Fat brain Wang and others are just about to say something. Seeing Wan Sheng''s serious expression, they are scared to death. They can only obey Wan Sheng''s orders.


    "Hillbilly, be careful and find me more treasures, or you won''t be spared!" Shangguan Wan''er seems to have forgotten her shyness and said happily.


    As the sun wanes and the moon rises, she grows up little by little. She knows Wan Sheng is concerned about the rejuvenation of the ethnic group, and she is not hypocritical.


    "Sure! Back to the ethnic group, take good care of Lao Qin for me. I think you two are quite matched. Ha ha! " Wan Sheng laughed and joked that he didn''t want to make the atmosphere too heavy.


    Although Wan Sheng is a little reluctant to give up, after all, he has gone through dozens of eras and owes too much emotional debt. Today, the nation of ethnic groups is broken. Everything should be based on the interests of ethnic groups, and other things can only be avoided.


    Besides, Wan Sheng doesn''t want to have too many shackles. He usually teases Jiang Rulan, hoping that he can forget the pain and smile more happily. Life is too short to be sad.


    Jiang Rulan understands that what Wan Sheng says is true. It''s really risky to bring so many kinds of fire. It''s the best policy to go back to the ethnic group as soon as possible. However, she is still worried about her brother. When she leaves, she asks a few words, and then she brings them to the moon lake. Together with Dahong, she turns them into a red glow and disappears into the void.


    "Master, you just played wonderful. I can''t bear to look at it. I don''t think it''s necessary to help you. You don''t want to leave a few people for me to practice." Dabai lies on Wansheng''s head and blames the strange way.


    "Ha ha... Yeah! Did I have prestige just now? I didn''t notice it myself. At that time, I was thinking of knocking down a few more and scaring them away. If they continue to besiege, I''m afraid I''ll have to summon my master, or even ask the elder purple emperor to help me. However, this battle consumes too much fighting spirit. If it continues, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous. " Wan Sheng sighed lightly.


    "With the strength of you and me, they may not be able to take advantage of each other. Why should the master worry?" Dabai was full of confidence when he saw that Wansheng was so brave and invincible.


    "We should keep a low profile. In case of the emergence of the supreme star, we may have to escape. I''m not sure whether we can resist the attack of the supreme star." Wan Sheng patted Dabai''s head and taught him a lesson.


    "Where are we going now? We can''t chat here!" The big white dragon''s eyes were full of light and asked.


    "Find a place first, and I''ll recover. The fight just now cost a lot." Wan Sheng came back helplessly.


    One person and one dragon carefully sensed the energy fluctuation in the void, and found a small meteorite not far away, so they slowly flew over to check.


    This meteorite is half the size of a double fist peak. Wan Sheng fell on it and felt it carefully. There was no abnormal energy fluctuation inside. He simply sat on a bluestone and slowly adjusted his breath to recover his fighting spirit


    In a star field not far from the explosion location of the red earth continent, a communication firefly of Tianjun class is reporting the situation of the red earth continent to a Zerg.


    "Presumptuous! These Terrans are so bold to kill so many of our Zerg people. What about my apprentice? Where is he? " The Zerg asked aloud.


    "Tell me! The one horned master, he... He... "The communication firefly emperor was trembling and didn''t dare to go on.


    "Say it Roared the Zerg.


    "He was killed by a giant of the Terran, and there is no bones left..." the communication firefly emperor squeezed out a sentence from his mouth, for fear that he would be punished.


    "What! bold! It''s human again! Has there ever been a star supremacy in the Terran? Say it "Asked the Zerg.


    The communication firefly God told Wansheng how to kill master Unicorn beetle and later several Zerg masters about this Zerg power.


    "That''s ridiculous!" The Zerg''s powerful power burst into anger, and the scythe like arm "bang" split a huge stone beside him, and the stone turned into vermicelli in an instant.


    "My disciples are all dead, how do you protect them, and how can you live?" The Zerg can roar angrily, waving the sickle arm lightly, and shooting a fierce killing intention.


    "Please forgive me..." as soon as the communication firefly emperor called out four words, his voice suddenly stopped, and his wings and body exploded instantly, sending out a strong pungent smell in the air.

 Chapter 451

    This Zerg Da Neng is the master of the one horned fairy insect... Flying Mantis master. He dares to come to the secret place after receiving the news of Zerg asking for help.


    Flying Mantis Zun is one of the Twelve Supreme beings in the upper echelon of Zerg. It is terrifying in strength, violent and fierce in temper.


    However, he loves and protects his apprentice very much. As soon as he receives the news that the unicorn beetle is in danger, he immediately arrives at the secret place starry sky through space transmission. However, he is still a little late. When he hears the death of the apprentice, he is very angry. Although the communication firefly is only a messenger, it can''t be spared. Its ferocity can be seen.


    The flying Mantis has a huge inverted triangular head with two long antennae on it. Its whole body is purple black, and its two dark green eyes are full of evil. Its arms are covered with many bone spines, and its huge mouth produces many sharp fangs. From time to time, disgusting and smelly mucus flows out from the corners of its mouth. It looks terrible.


    When the flying Mantis arrived near the red earth continent, it had already turned from a sea of fire into nothingness, leaving only bits and pieces of fire.


    Flying Mantis Zun is more angry, facing the surrounding void, a burst of roar, vent the anger in the heart.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to look for the giant in the secret place. He believed that the secret place was so vast that the Terran would not leave so soon. Even if it can''t find the giant, it''s better to kill a few Terrans.


    Wan Sheng is lying leisurely on the rocks in the meteorite at this time. He doesn''t know that a supreme star is chasing him everywhere. Dabai is still lying on one side, his eyes slightly open, like a sleepy pig. Although Dabai is an adult, it seems that his pig habits have been left behind. As long as he stays with Wansheng, he feels like sleeping.


    Wan Sheng dressed on the meteorite for a long time. He got up and saw Dabai. He patted the sleeping pig with his big hand and said, "I said, why do you still love sleeping so much? I lie down to recover my fighting spirit. You didn''t take part in the battle. How can you look more tired than me?"


    "No, I''m also practicing sleeping practice. Who let me have a master like you who can practice sleeping? Of course, I will be affected!" Dabai retorted, shaking his head.


    "Well, you''re running on me again. I won''t beat you!" Wansheng pretends to be angry. After a while of fighting, Wansheng takes Dabai to fly deeper into the secret place, where there seems to be some energy fluctuations.


    They didn''t know how far they had flown. They just felt that the temperature around them was getting lower and lower, and the energy fluctuation was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that they were entering an icy world, and the cold was pressing.


    Wansheng and Dabai stop slowly, and the way of sincerity carefully senses the energy fluctuation around them. They find that there is an ice sheet not far ahead, which is vast and incomparable. The energy fluctuation in the depth of the ice sheet is more and more obvious.


    They look at each other and fly to the ice and snow world not far away without hesitation.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "this secret place is really wonderful. It has just experienced the test of volcano, and now it''s going to enter the world of ice and snow. It''s a double heaven of ice and fire!"


    "Master, what are you talking about? What kind of ice and fire Dabai stares at the bright longan and looks at Wansheng curiously.


    "I mean, our experience is like ice and fire. The red earth continent seems to be a huge volcano. It''s very hot. Now there''s another ice sheet. It''s extremely cold. It seems that this secret place is really exciting. There are many dangers everywhere. We''d better be careful. " Wansheng replied casually.


    After the battle of the red earth continent, Wan Sheng knew something about the strength of the giant''s separation. Although he knew that even if the general Star Kingdom was supreme now, he would be able to deal with it. However, the unknown was the most dangerous, so he was much more cautious and low-key.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, flying Mantis Zun is the supreme cultivation of the star world. They can scan directly with their consciousness, just like a super large range radar. It calculates that if they follow the energy fluctuation in the secret place and go all the way, they will find some foreigners, and then they will inquire about the news, maybe there will be some clues.


    A moment later, it realized that there was a small planet not far away, and there were some energy fluctuations, as if someone were fighting. The flying Mantis moved for a few seconds, and then it came to the small planet.


    This small planet is a desolate desert, as if the sun in the sky, cloudless, extremely hot, vegetation does not grow. On a sand dune deep in the desert, there are two sides fighting fiercely. All kinds of magic weapons interweave and collide. It seems that they are fighting for something.


    Flying Mantis respect dark green big eyes, a look, heart secret way: "Terran?" All of a sudden, the evil eyes showed a happy look, and a blink came to the surrounding of the regiment.


    The two sides who are fighting are the two sanxiu Chijin Tianjun and the orc Tianjun, both of whom are decorated with colors.


    The flying Mantis Zun didn''t wait for the two sides to respond. He spread out his direct idea of coercion. A strong coercion enveloped them and instantly suppressed them. The two sides were shocked by the sudden changes, and found that their bodies could not move, just like the fish on the chopping board, waiting for people to slaughter them.


    "Who is your excellency? Why attack us? " A Chijin emperor cried.


    "Sneak attack? Your strength is worthy of my sneak attack! I''ll ask you if you''ve ever seen a giant family with big hands and feet, whose strength reaches the star chart level. " The flying Mantis asked in a stern voice. At the same time, its authority was strengthened.


    The oppressed breath of the Chijin emperor was hard to control. He gasped and said timidly, "giant? No... no... I''ve seen you. Let me go. I can give you all the treasures. "


    "I know... I know. You''re talking about the Terran Troll who killed a lot of masters and heavenly kings in the red earth not long ago." A hyena like Orc king takes the lead, for fear that he has no use value.


    "That''s the man! Tell his whereabouts quickly, spare you not to die! Another human, you don''t have to live any more! " The flying Mantis looks at the Chijin emperor with dark green eyes.


    Then the scythe arm waved easily and the cold light flashed by. The emperor of the Chijin clan was dead, and the red blood sprayed all over the ground. If you want to kill a nebula king, it''s like stepping on an ant.


    The golden eyes were wide and round, and they didn''t even shout. The emperor of the Chijin clan died.


    This scene can frighten the orc emperor, flurried: "ah... Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... I can tell you all I know." The orc king has been scared pale.


    "Not yet!" Mantis Tianzun didn''t say much, and his cold voice had frightened him.


    "Well... The Terran troll is really powerful. He not only killed several masters of our orcs, but also many great abilities of the Zerg and many people of other races." The orc King replied quickly, shaking the head of the hyena.


    "Do you know where the troll is now?" Flying Mantis Zun asked.


    "It''s said that before the outbreak of the red earth, he and several Terrans fled quickly. I really don''t know where to go. Please spare my life." The tone of the orc King''s voice has been extremely humble. After all, his life is in the hands of the other side.


    "Then you can die, too!" At the end of the speech, the flying Mantis waved his arm, and the scythe light and shadow passed by. The solid body of the orc Heavenly King split into two in an instant, and the blood gushed wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    Soul clan star field, a pure quiet and blue planet, is full of sunshine and sea breeze, giving people a fresh and natural pleasure.


    The blue ocean is full of thousands of islands of different sizes. Many kinds of circular buildings are built on the islands. A large green island is located in the middle of the thousands of islands. The huge circular retro European castle on the island is the place of belief for all soul people.


    In the European style castle, a king of the soul clan is reporting breathlessly: "master, master lengmou lost contact with the clan one day ago. He may be in danger in the secret place. Please make up your mind!"


    "What? Who has the courage to touch my apprentice A faint voice came.


    "It is said that it may have been done by the human race. Recently, a giant clan has become famous in the secret world. It is said that it has killed many masters and heavenly kings of all races. It is extremely cruel. The disappearance of master lengmou may have something to do with him." The king of the soul family returns respectfully.


    "Terran! Such a weak race has such a powerful role. What strength is he? Is he the supreme of the stars


    "There is no specific explanation for the news, but this person is at least the supreme one in the star world, otherwise he will not defeat so many masters of all ethnic groups. Please make a decision as soon as possible."


    "If these Terrans don''t teach me a lesson, I don''t know who is the overlord in the universe. I''ll go to meet this Troll for a while! By the way, bring the cold eye child back, and tell the saint the news. At the moment, she should also explore in the secret place. " With that, a blue pupil with brown hair and white teeth disappeared in the castle.


    This soul family is master lengmou''s master, nicknamed "magic pupil", and now there is another one in Wansheng to pursue and kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    The star sky of saitan nationality, a floating mechanical City, is full of numerous buildings like spikes. The flying mechanical life is dazzling and full of powerful science and technology.


    "Lord Wei, there is reliable news from the secret place that a giant clan has injured several of our masters, robbed many of our treasures, and clamored to destroy our clan." A huge diamond shaped mechanical life report shows that the saitans despise the Terrans. Naturally, they exaggerate as much as they can. It''s only good that Wei Tianzun can be inspired to come out in person.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be so arrogant! Do you think life is too long? " A mechanical voice with round body and thundering light said with a strange smile, "but which race has no life like our saitan clan leader, we are immortal, ha ha ha..."


    "In my opinion, how should I deal with it?" Asked the diamond mechanical life respectfully.


    "Where is master Wan Fang now?" Asked the man in heaven.


    "The stars are also erupting in the secret place."


    "Pass on the news to her, she is the main person in charge of external affairs, let her get rid of these humble people." Wei Tianren said in a deep voice.


    "Shennao must have received the news." Mechanical life is cautious.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Wei Tianren then sent away the mechanical life.

 Chapter 452

    Wansheng and Dabai fall cautiously in the northwest corner of the snowy wasteland, and suddenly the north wind howls and the cold wind is awe inspiring.


    A chill into the body, cold Wan Sheng shivering, straight sneezing. Wansheng immediately turned on the air to fight against the cold. After a while, his temperature rose rapidly, and he felt a lot warmer.


    "Master, are you cold?" At this time, Dabai has become a huge white dragon. Looking at Wansheng shaking barefoot, longan doesn''t understand.


    Dabai is not so sensitive to the freezing environment. As a primitive orc, Dabai''s thick Linjia can resist the extreme freezing, so it doesn''t feel very cold.


    "If I had known that I would come to such a cold environment, I would not have given Qin Yongzheng the silver brocade. I wish I had put it on myself." Wan Sheng said with regret.


    "Who let you pretend to be generous, that cold eye master, so many treasures you gave away, you don''t leave anything, what''s the use of complaining now!" The big white dragon''s eyes turned white and Wansheng sneered.


    "I didn''t see that everyone didn''t have any treasure to protect their lives. For the sake of safety, I gave it to them. And everyone''s safety is also very important. You dare to laugh at me, are you looking for another fight? " Wan Sheng said that he would clap Dabai''s head with his big hand.


    "Stupid master, stop it. I found this snowy wasteland very unusual. " Dabai suddenly became serious, perhaps to avoid Wansheng''s slap.


    "Why not? Let''s hear it. " Wan Sheng also felt the vast ice field carefully and was curious.


    "The temperature here is many times lower than the absolute zero on your earth, but there are rivers under the glaciers. Moreover, this snowy wasteland is not static, but moving slowly in some way. It''s just that we are in it and it''s hard to notice. " Dabai explained carefully.


    Dabai is a descendant of the white dragon of the primitive orcs. He is very sensitive to the changes of the natural environment. His sincere way of life is much better than Dabai''s in sensing danger. They have their own advantages, which can be regarded as mutual compensation.


    "Moreover, according to my blood memory, this snowy wasteland should also be an excellent place to practice the water system rules in ancient times. Unexpectedly, it will appear here. We are really lucky to find it again. Maybe there will be unexpected treasures hidden in it!" Dabai tells like an archaeologist.


    "Yes? Would it not be better to smash it, move it back to the ethnic group and provide it to the people in the ethnic group who practice the law of water system to earn contribution value? " Wan Sheng asked questions again like a bumpkin.


    "Master, don''t be silly. You are so stupid in the red earth continent. How come you haven''t made any progress here?" Dabai stares at longan and says helplessly.


    "Such a large wasteland is full of snow and glaciers. How can you remove it and break it? It''s not necessarily helpful for cultivation. How can you think of beating, smashing and robbing like the Eight Allied forces that invaded your Huaxia country in those years? You really think of yourself as a bandit!" Dabaihuo, like a history teacher, preaches to Wansheng.


    Wansheng knew little about the universe, so he was not angry about Dabai''s run, but listened patiently.


    "Then we''d better sense the energy fluctuation and continue to explore. Maybe we can have something like skates." Wan Sheng said with a big mouth open.


    "I really can''t help you. What I think about is not clothes or shoes. Are you from the gully?" Dabai dropped a sentence and flew to a glacier not far away.


    "I''m not afraid of cold because I''m like you. I''m not afraid of cold!" Wan Sheng is also dissatisfied with the way, but still flies to follow.


    "Master, come here!" Dabai fell on a glacier not far away and cried out.


    "What did you find?" Wan Sheng quickly flew forward and said excitedly.


    It turns out that in front of Dabai is a huge natural ice cave. The cave is sunken tens of thousands of feet deep, covered with thick ice and snow, which is relatively hidden. I''m afraid it would have been hard to detect if they hadn''t been close to each other.


    Inside the cave, there is a bone chilling feeling coming out with the wind and snow. Standing at the cave, looking down, you can see the bottom. It''s like a huge ice and snow patio, and it''s like this snowy wasteland with a huge eye looking at the vast starry sky.


    There seems to be a river at the bottom of the ice and snow patio. From time to time, there is the sound of gurgling water. It is small and weak, like the low sound of mosquitoes. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t detect it, but the river doesn''t know where to go.


    "Master, I think the energy in this cave is abundant and the fluctuation is abnormal. There must be some treasures. Let''s go down and have a look together?" Dabai suggested, shaking his head.


    "Don''t worry. You can see that there is nothing but snow here. It''s estimated that it''s all covered with ice and snow. There seems to be an iceberg in the distance. Shall we go to investigate the whole snowy wasteland first, and then decide where to start the treasure hunt?" With the experience of the red earth continent, Wan Sheng did not act blindly this time, but considered it more comprehensively.


    The big white dragon blinked a few times and said calmly, "the master has a point. It is estimated that many people will find out about such a snowy wasteland. It may not be too safe for us to enter the ice cave rashly. What''s more, you will have more enemies now in the red earth world War I. It''s always good to be cautious."


    So Wan Sheng rode Dabai into the air, flew around the snow wasteland, and went to the distant iceberg to investigate. He found no abnormal energy fluctuation, and then returned to the previous ice cave.


    Strange things appear. They fly back to the location of the ice cave according to their memory, but the entrance of the ice cave disappears. There is only a piece of snow in place.


    "Strange! Where is the ice cave? It was here just now. I remember the location right? " Dabai stares at Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng also said blankly: "can''t that ice cave move? Otherwise, we''ll go to hell! "


    In a word, it reminds Dabai. Dabai immediately flies around and looks for them carefully. It turns out that there are abnormal energy fluctuations hundreds of miles east of their location.


    They immediately flew to investigate, and the ice cave appeared here.


    "Master, do you remember that the snowy wasteland is not still? It must be that this ice cave has been moving all the time. It seems that only by entering it can we break the secret here. " Dabai said solemnly like an archaeologist.


    "What are you waiting for? We''ll go down at once!" Wan Sheng can''t wait.


    Dabai instantly drops the dragon''s head, and Wansheng immediately jumps on Dabai''s huge body, rises by the dragon, and flies straight down. It''s not impressive.


    Wansheng was unaware that the danger had come quietly.


    In the southeast of the snowy wasteland, flying Mantis Zun also found this snowy wasteland and was ready to go to the wasteland immediately to explore the reality.


    The entrance of the ice cave is round, with a diameter of several hundred feet. The glacier cliff in the cave is vertical, smooth and steep. Looking down, it looks like a ten thousand foot abyss, which is very dangerous.


    The glacier cliff is covered with many holes of different sizes. The shape of each hole is very similar, just like an underground labyrinth, which makes it difficult for people to distinguish the direction.


    Wansheng and Dabai get lost after they fly down. They don''t know which ice cave to enter from first.


    "Dabai, I think we''d better choose a bigger hole to go in. If there''s a storm, we can fight and do it well." Wan Sheng suggested.


    Dabai nods the dragon head to show his approval. There is a big ice cave entrance on the left side of them, which can just pass through Wansheng''s huge body. Dabai turns back to the pig''s appearance and lies on Wansheng''s head. Wansheng jumps into the big ice cave entrance.


    The inner wall of the ice cave is crystal clear. With the uncanny workmanship of nature, all kinds of ice flowers are carved. Some are as smooth as a mirror, some are like flowers, and some are like running animals. Each carving is lifelike.


    As Wan Sheng flies, he looks in the mirror from time to time, looking at his huge face, strange and familiar face, and various dynamic ice sculptures speeding by. The past can be vividly remembered, which makes Wan Sheng feel a lot.


    On Wan Sheng''s head, Dabai looks at the pig''s face reflected from the inner wall of ice and snow, then he looks resentful and says: Why did he inherit his blood to a pig at that time? Even if it was a tiger or something, he looks majestic!


    After flying in the ice cave for a long time, Wan Sheng found that the light in front of him was getting brighter and brighter. He suddenly slowed down and approached the bright light cautiously.


    "Master, it seems that the energy fluctuation ahead is much stronger. We may be about to find some treasure." Dabai said to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng didn''t speak, and he had been carefully sensing the energy changes coming from the front.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying Mantis Zun also follows the energy fluctuation and finds the entrance to the sunken ice cave. His dark green eyes scan the cave and feel the immeasurability of the cave. Without hesitation, he immediately vibrates his purple black wings and gallops down.


    When he came to the cave, the flying Mantis Zun was puzzled by the entrance of many small holes in the cave. He suddenly felt that there was some abnormal energy in one of the holes on the right, so he flew in.


    In the secret place, even if the Star Kingdom is supreme, consciousness sweeping will be limited correspondingly. Due to the influence of cold, snow erosion, avalanche, water and other factors, the glacier has been constantly moving, and the energy fluctuation is not in a fixed position, but constantly changing.


    Therefore, flying Mantis Zun and Wansheng enter two ice caves in different directions. They don''t know where they lead.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northeast of the snowy wasteland, several saitan heavenly kings of mechanical life are quietly approaching here.


    One of them, a saitan emperor with heavy machine armour and huge guns inlaid on his back, said: "weitianzun has an order. He will spare no effort to search for the news of the giant clan. If he finds anything, he will inform master Wan Fang immediately. If he comes back to the clan, our brothers will get a big reward."


    "Of course, but we''ve searched all the planets around here, only this area. Why? When did a glacier appear here Another saitan emperor, whose whole body is covered with lasers, seems to have discovered a new continent.


    Two saitan heavenly kings immediately flew into the snowy wasteland and found that there was energy fluctuation inside the glacier. So Mashan sent a message to master Wan Fang to increase the success rate of competing for the treasure.

 Chapter 453

    Wansheng and Dabai cautiously approach the bright light deep in the ice cave. A strange energy wave comes from the bright light.


    "Let''s go and have a look." The way of Wansheng''s sincerity didn''t feel any danger. It had a strong energy reaction, so it accelerated to the light.


    "Master, perhaps there will be any treasure?" Dabai raised the pig''s head on Wansheng''s head and said excitedly.


    Along the zigzag ice cave, Wan Sheng finally came to the depth of the ice cave. This is a wide spherical space. Not far ahead, there are a lot of ice crisscrossed, like an ice door. Inside is a square ice room, which has a large space.


    Wansheng tried to pass through the ice gate. Suddenly, countless sharp frost arrows were shot from both sides of the ice cave. Wansheng reacted very quickly. Shengfeng leaned forward under his feet to escape easily. The frost arrow hit the ice wall. "Dangdangdang" sounded. Wansheng sighed: "there is danger hidden in the ice cave. It seems that we must be more careful."


    Through the ice gate, Wan Sheng saw that there were many bones on the ground, which were sealed by thick ice. These bones were human and animal. It seemed that there had been a fierce fight here, but they were covered by ice, which was indistinct.


    Dabai jumps down from Wansheng''s head and runs around to see if there is anything valuable left.


    Wansheng continued to walk into the ice room, but the way of sincerity did not warn, so Wansheng was not worried about the danger Dabai would encounter.


    In the innermost part of the ice room stands a huge cylindrical icicle, which is tens of feet high. Many ice flowers are naturally formed on the outer wall. Some are like petals, some are like spiral stripes, and the interior is hollow, which is enough to accommodate the huge part of Wansheng.


    "Master, these white bones seem to have a high level of cultivation. At least they are of nebula level. Most of them belong to the orcs, and some of them belong to the Terrans. But judging from the signs of fighting, they don''t seem to have killed each other. The more I look at them, the more I feel like they were killed by external force. Every bone has signs of fracture." The big white pig''s head arched the bone and analyzed it carefully.


    "I felt it just now. I didn''t find any energy fluctuation. It''s strange! Just now I felt a strange wave of energy, and there was a sense of coolness. " Wan Sheng wondered.


    "Wait! I beg your pardon? The white bones here are all traces of fracture, and they are still injured by external forces. Isn''t it the law of death? " Wan Sheng is puzzled and thinking about something.


    "And what''s weird is that from the traces of these fractures, the person who makes the move has a very accurate control over the strength. Normally, the muscles and bones of these heavenly kings should be quite tough, and the bone density is comparable to that of treasures. The strength can just make these people fracture, but they won''t die immediately. Thinking about these people, they must be very painful before they die."


    "Listen to you, I feel a bit like my separate brute force way, but this person''s control should be far above me." Wan Sheng seems to have a trace of enlightenment.


    "Master, look! This icicle is filled with water. Is it connected to the lowest river? " Big white pig''s hoof shouts, pointing to the center of the huge icicle.


    Wan Sheng quickly stepped forward and found that there was a funnel-shaped passage inside the icicle. A light blue ice water was flowing from top to bottom, which was like a pipe connecting the ice cave and the river under the ice. The melted ice water was flowing into the river under the glacier.


    "Master, I have a bold proposal. Since there is no harvest now, how about we go into the glacier through this pipeline?" Big white stares bright pig eye to suggest a way.


    "I observe the undercurrent surging under the icicle, and the energy fluctuation is a little strange. I don''t know what''s hidden inside. It''s better to go down and have a look." Wan Sheng was more cautious at this time. Jiang Rulan left. Naturally, he had to be careful every step when he explored the treasure himself.


    Just as Wan Sheng was about to break the icicle with his big fist, the ice water at the bottom of the icicle suddenly flowed back from bottom to top, and the flow speed was very fast.


    There is a sense of coolness under the water, and it comes quickly.


    "Be careful! It''s like something''s coming up! " Wansheng grabs Dabai and puts it into tunkong Dark Armor.


    A moment later, the sense of coolness is getting closer and closer. The way of sincerity does not warn danger, but makes Wan Sheng feel cool and comfortable.


    "Strange? What is it? " Wan Sheng sighed in his heart, and at the same time, he was ready to deal with the change.


    The undercurrent under the ice cave suddenly surged, and a strong stream of ice water spewed out from the icicle. With a bang, the ice water broke through the icicle and formed a light blue ice water fountain.


    Soon, from the center of the fountain rose a cool heart, a pair of crystal ice boots gushed out, floating in the white spray of the fountain.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and saw that there were auspicious clouds on the ice boots, and there were lots of ice sculptures on the boots, which made people relaxed and happy, as if it had diluted the extremely cold here.


    "Master, these boots are very special. They don''t seem to be aggressive. The energy fluctuation is very soft. I don''t have this record in my blood memory." Dabai''s eyes were fixed on the ice boot road.


    "I feel the same way. It seems to be deliberately close to us. I don''t feel the danger at all." Wan Sheng''s eyes twinkled and watched the ice boots all the time.


    "In this case, master, you''d better take it as soon as possible. Let''s see what kind of rank it is. Maybe it''s really a good treasure!" Dabai can''t wait.


    There is no warning for the way of sincerity. Wan Sheng just flies forward and plans to pick up his ice boots empty handed.


    Just when Wansheng''s big hand was about to touch the ice boots, the ice boots in front of Wansheng''s hand seemed to feel some kind of call, and automatically flew up, circling Wansheng''s huge body, like an elf in the air.


    Wan Sheng was very surprised that there were dozens of perfect pearls shining in his body, and there was no consumption of fighting spirit. It seemed that they were communicating with each other. A moment later, the perfect pearl went dark again. After flying around Wan Sheng''s ice boots, they suddenly put them on Wan Sheng''s big feet.


    An instant cool into the body, so that Wan Sheng feel cold inside the ice cave, replaced by incomparable cool and comfortable.


    "It''s strange that these ice boots seem to regard me as the master. What does the perfect pearl mean when it lights up? Is there any connection between the two? " Wansheng''s brain is full of question marks.


    Since there is no answer, Wan Sheng simply does not think about it. Maybe there will be an answer in the future.


    "Master, this pair of ice boots seems to recognize their own owners, and automatically wear them on your feet. It looks quite suitable, but I don''t think you are a bit different!" Dabai shakes the pig''s head and stares at Wansheng, showing a strange smile.


    "What do you want to say? Do you mean I''m a big man with a pair of lady''s boots Wan Sheng recovered from the coolness and was dissatisfied with Dabai''s run.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t say that! Master, take a look at the grade and function of these ice boots Dabai couldn''t hide the smile on the pig''s face and suggested calmly.


    Wansheng ignores Dabai''s sarcasm, slowly turns to fight, pours in his ice boots, and suddenly feels the wind under his feet, as light as a swallow. He sighed: "can this pair of ice boots enhance the flight speed? How can I feel like I''ve lost weight suddenly and have the feeling of riding the wind and waves?"


    Wansheng tries to speed up on the way back and forth, and the ice boots on his feet suddenly change. The ice on the boot surface suddenly gives birth to two pairs of ice wings on both sides of the boots, which are small and delicate. Wansheng turns into a smart blue light in a flash.


    "Ha ha! It turns out that this pair of ice boots has the function of accelerating flight, which saves a lot of fighting energy consumption! " As Wan Sheng flies around the ice cave, he says excitedly, as if a child just got a new toy.


    "Master, have you had enough! Isn''t it just a pair of shoes? As for you, are you so happy? " Dabai shouts with his head on the ground.


    Wan Sheng then flew down and said with interest: "I have just looked at this boot carefully. It seems to be a very special one. Most treasures need to be collected, but it seems to recognize me as the master. What''s more strange is that the Pearl of perfection in my body seems to have some kind of connection with it."


    "Yes? It''s a pity that not all my blood memories are recorded. Since this ice boot is so mysterious, the owner should give it a name. " Dabai jumps on Wansheng''s shoulder and says.


    "When I was flying just now, there were two pairs of ice wings on both sides of my boots. How about" ice flying boots " Wan Sheng grasped the back of his head and thought for a moment.


    "Ice flying boots" is a good name. It''s very appropriate. " Dabai said he was satisfied with the pig''s head.


    Just as they were chatting casually, zhichengdao suddenly warned that Wansheng immediately grabbed Dabai and quickly flew back. A powerful force burst out from the ice water fountain.


    Feeling a great sense of crisis, Wan Sheng responded quickly and immediately retreated to the exit of the ice cave.


    Wan Sheng is not afraid of facing danger. He is just worried that in the depth of the glacier, many uncertain dangers are unpredictable. He plans to go out from the ice cave to the open land. Even if he is defeated by others, he can easily run away.


    After the dangerous test of the red earth continent, Wan Sheng knew that there was no enemy below the supreme star. However, he had rich experience in fighting, so he quickly rushed to the exit of the ice cave and came to the ice field, quietly waiting for the coming strong enemy.


    A moment later, a purple black Zerg king suddenly emerged from the ice hole.


    It is the Zerg supremacy who has been pursuing Wansheng... Flying Mantis supremacy. Flying Mantis Zun enters the ice cave from another direction. How do you know that the ice cave is extremely large and interlinked. There are many entrances. After a quick stroll inside for a while, he found the abnormality with consciousness scanning and rushed to find Wansheng.

 Chapter 454

    "What kind of Terran Troll are you?" The mantis as like as two peas, looked at the figure of the other person, almost identical to what the previous worm described, and the giant was very rare. He immediately asked in a harsh voice, and his dark green eyes were a murderous murderous.


    "Ha ha... Troll? When did I get such a nickname? But that sounds cool! " Wan Sheng laughs and is alert in his heart, because he feels that his opponent is extraordinary, and the pressure on his body makes him feel suffocated. This is the supreme breath of the star world!


    "You killed master Unicorn beetle?" The flying Mantis asked in a deep voice. The murderous spirit of bone erosion has spread to its sickle arms.


    "What one horned and two horned? I''ve killed too many bedbugs. I don''t know which one you''re talking about!" Wansheng has no fear, and his fighting spirit has already passed through his body, lighting up 20000 perfect pearls in his body.


    Wan Sheng felt a lot of pressure. After all, his accomplishments were only star chart level, but the gap between them was so different that Wan Sheng felt uncomfortable.


    Wan Sheng''s face is still light, with the blessing of the ghost fire. Wan Sheng doesn''t show that he can''t bear it. He just feels a little uncomfortable. He is constantly thinking about how to deal with the next fierce battle.


    To the surprise of the flying mantis, it can''t let Wansheng get away with it because of the supreme spirit of the star world. On the contrary, the giant clan in front of it is very relaxed and seems to have some ability.


    With 20000 perfect pearls of barbaric power, Wan Sheng decided to take the initiative and fly forward in an instant to directly hit the huge inverted triangle head of flying Mantis Zun with the "progressive punch" of Taijiquan.


    With an incomparable momentum of deterrence, the strength of the fist goes straight to the whole body of the flying mantis, as if to blow the triangle head of the opponent with one punch.


    Flying Mantis Zun is a bit unexpected. He can''t imagine that people on the star map of just a human race can emit the momentum that can make him feel a little oppressive. He can''t help but pay attention to Wansheng''s strength in his heart.


    However, the flying Mantis didn''t pay attention to Wansheng. He raised the forearm of the sickle and gently blocked it. He felt that he could easily swing Wansheng''s boxing.


    "Dong" a huge dull sound, flying Mantis Zun was Wan Sheng''s iron fist shock fly back a distance, comparable to the sickle arm and Wan Sheng''s iron fist hit pieces of sparks, dazzling.


    The flying Mantis master was startled: "this giant''s strength is not star chart level, almost comparable to the supreme star, otherwise how can he push himself back with one blow? Master


    Wan Sheng, without hesitation, took advantage of the victory and made a leap. It was like a snake coming out of the cave, and another fist smashed into the sickle arm of the flying Mantis.


    This time, the flying Mantis was not careless, but he was still calm and calm. His wings were flying and his two scythes were dancing wildly. He went straight to Wansheng''s head from top to bottom and wanted to cut off Wansheng''s head directly.


    Wan Sheng immediately realized the other party''s intention. Naturally, he didn''t dare to support him. He immediately turned to attack and defend. He clenched his fists tightly. In one move, the "fantianyin" in the Chinese martial arts turned straight up, defended and attacked, and directly hit the opponent''s huge sickle.


    "Ding Ding Dang", sparks flying, the two sides fought several times in the air, no one took advantage of, each retreated a few feet away, confrontation.


    The flying Mantis was surprised: "when did the Terran come out with such a brilliant talent? I''ve never heard of a giant with great strength. It''s really incredible that the star chart level can be even with itself."


    Flying Mantis Zun was puzzled: "this giant is unarmed and does not use any rules at all. What is the force that supports the scythe that is comparable to his own?"


    Everyone who can become the supreme of the star world is an old fox. He doesn''t act rashly because of his bad temper. Shocked by Wan Sheng''s powerful strength, flying Mantis Zun is also thinking about the next step.


    "The supremacy of the star world is really unattainable. You can''t take any advantage of the way of brute force blessing of 20000 perfect pearls. Once the brute force is exhausted, isn''t it bad luck? You have to find a way to retreat quickly." Wan Sheng thinks so.


    "Master, if you don''t want me to help you, together with me, you can certainly defeat this Zerg supremacy." Dabai can''t restrain himself in the crack of swallowing the dark armor.


    "Don''t worry, my sincere way senses that there are other races in the distance. You have to use your light law to run." Wan Sheng said solemnly.


    Since stepping into the star map, Wan Sheng has never given full play to fighting with others, so he can take the opportunity to increase his fighting experience. There are nine thousand perfect pearls left in Wansheng''s body that can be lit up. If the situation is critical, it can be used as the last way to hit the other party.


    The so-called pursuit of wealth in danger, if you want to grow up, you must give yourself pressure, otherwise you only deserve to be a flower in the greenhouse. Wansheng has been all the way from the earth to the present, every battle is a test of life and death, not to mention that he who has died once knows how to use the opportunity to temper himself.


    Wansheng thinks that he can''t waste his time. Before the other party knows his own details, he should take him by surprise and frustrate the Zerg''s supreme spirit, so that he can run more smoothly.


    With a care in mind, Wan Sheng quickly launched an offensive, a roar, resounding through the air. Instant close up, a move "double dragon out to sea" double fists straight to the flying Mantis respect purple black abdomen, potential to hit each other''s footwall.


    The flying Mantis master immediately returns to his senses. The great law of wind system has reached the supreme level. His wings dance lightly and his body method is flexible. He can easily avoid Wansheng''s heavy fist. He turns around and uses a scythe to chop again. A violent force is coming.


    Wan Sheng sighed at the speed of the opponent. He quickly raised his fists and raised the tripod with a move. With a "Dang" sound, Mars shot everywhere, blocking the chopping of the opponent''s sickle arm.


    The flying Mantis once again surprised, as if fighting with himself is a Star Kingdom supreme, immediately fly back a few steps: "who are you in the end? It''s just a star chart level. How can you be so powerful? And you don''t use the way of law. Is it... "


    Here, the flying Mantis statue seems to have a hint of Enlightenment: "is it one of the three ancient magic powers... The way of brute force?"


    "Ha ha ha... You know the way of brute force! It doesn''t seem easy! What about? Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, surrender quickly. I can still consider leaving a whole body for you! " Wan Sheng has been laughing and showing off his ability, but he is worried about how long he can hold on.


    The gap in cultivation directly affects Wan Sheng''s speed. Although he can compete with him in strength, his reaction speed is not as fast. Thanks to the speed blessing of Bing Lingxiang boots, Wan Sheng can barely keep up, but the longer he drags on, the worse it will be for Wan Sheng. After all, the wild power of the Pearl of perfection is constantly consumed.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully, and estimated the wild power of 20000 perfect pearls. If he persisted for five minutes at most, it would disappear immediately. Therefore, he had to play an advantage in this time and run away immediately.


    As a result, Wan Sheng''s heart said: "idiot, you are ready to restore yourself at any time and use the great law of light to run."


    "Yes, master." Dabai is also nervous, and is busy preparing in Wansheng''s arms.


    "I''m afraid! Ha ha... Joke! You really think that if you have practiced the way of brute force, I will be afraid of you. Let you know that I am powerful. Your people are doomed to perish. Let''s die! " The flying Mantis comes roaring.


    The flying Mantis''s two huge sickles, as if they were growing again, became several times larger in an instant. The purple black body suddenly turned red with blood. The whole body instantly rotated at a high speed and turned into a hurricane that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    A strong pressure made Wan Sheng feel that he couldn''t fight hard this time, but the other side was the supreme power of the great law of the wind system. Even if he turned around and ran, he might not be able to surpass the other side in speed, so he had to take this move.


    Wan Sheng pushed the power of 20000 perfect pearls to the maximum, and felt heroic. He directly put Taizu''s long fist on the shelf of "sitting in the golden Luan" to fight against the coming hurricane sickle.


    The sound of "Ding Ding Dang..." kept on ringing. Wansheng''s fists and two huge sickles continued to fight. Sparks splashed over the snowy wasteland. Wansheng was dashed dozens of feet away by the flying mantis, and the sparks splashed all the way, like a meteor.


    Wan Sheng felt that his fighting spirit was unstable. He immediately stamped his feet to stabilize his body. His fighting spirit was a little more stable, but a little blood spilled out of the corner of his mouth.


    The flying Mantis Zun had just defeated Wan Sheng and was about to take up the offensive. Wan Sheng knew that the opportunity was coming. He immediately stirred up his fighting spirit and lit up another 5000 perfect pearls. His eyes turned red, like an angry bull, and rushed to kill the flying Mantis Zun.


    Flying Mantis Zun was very surprised. He thought that Wansheng was at the end of the crossbow. Unexpectedly, under his own hard attack, the other side could fight back and immediately fight back with all his strength.


    However, Wan Sheng lit up 25000 perfect pearls in his body, and his combat power was almost equal to that of the supreme star. The flying Mantis was in a hurry to defend. As a result, with a loud bang, the flying Mantis flew tens of feet away, and the sickle arm was smashed two fists by Wan Sheng''s iron fist.


    Knowing that his three axes are almost used up, Wan Sheng hastens to express his heart and turn into a dragon.


    Dabai understood that a huge white dragon suddenly appeared over the snowy wasteland. Wansheng immediately jumped on the back of the dragon and became one with Dabai. Without looking back, it turned into a dazzling light beam and shot into the distance.


    After flying dozens of feet upside down, the flying Mantis stopped in the air immediately. A mouthful of mucus oozed from his mouth, but he was slightly hurt. He sighed in his heart: this so-called troll is really powerful, and can actually hurt me! I''m going to kill it!


    Looking at it again, Wan Sheng had already run away, so he knew that he had been cheated. He said: "if you fight any more, the other side will lose. This giant is cunning, but you can''t escape like this. Even if you chase out the secret, I will tear you to pieces!"

 Chapter 455

    Flying Mantis Zun immediately scans his consciousness and goes in the direction of Wansheng''s escape to catch up with the wind.


    A moment later, two saitan heavenly kings quietly appeared in the place where they had been fighting.


    "That Terran troll is so powerful that he can fight against the supreme star. If it were me, I would have been dead." Saitan Tianjun road with heavy artillery inlaid on its back.


    "It''s not. Fortunately, I didn''t show up just now. Otherwise, I might have been hurt by the aftershock of their fight before I got close. I''d better send the news to master Wan Fang. She''ll take charge of the overall situation." All over the body is full of laser, the saitan emperor agrees.


    A moment later, a bright metal light passed over the snow wasteland. After several circles in the air, it finally fell on the opposite side of the two saitan heavenly kings.


    "My subordinates meet Master Wan Fang!" Two saitan heavenly kings said in unison.


    "Well! What happened here just now? Where is the Terran Troll you''re talking about now? " Master Wan Fang''s face was cold and dignified.


    "Report back to master, just now he had a big fight with a Zerg supremacy here, and finally defeated the Zerg supremacy. Then he turned into a beam and escaped." The saitan emperor, who had heavy artillery behind him, returned respectfully.


    "What? Fight with the Zerg supremacy, you can beat back the other side. Intelligence doesn''t say he''s just a star map man? How could it be so tough Master Wan Fang was surprised.


    "I don''t know about this subordinate, but the Zerg master has already chased out. They are heading southwest. Master Wan Fang! Shall we go after it? " Tianjun, who was full of lasers, inquired cautiously.


    The two saitan heavenly kings knew master Wan Fang''s temper was cold and irascible, and they were very respectful and cautious for fear that they would be punished if they said something wrong.


    "What are you waiting for? Run after him right away. This Terran Troll has injured many of our saitan people and robbed us of our treasures. He must die this time." Master Wan Fang said coldly that there was no expression on half of his face.


    Master Wan Fang is the detestable daughter of saitan: Wan Yifang. In the first battle of Jiuli Kingdom, Wan Sheng set himself on fire, and his body exploded into a sea of dark fire. After the appearance of Zhan Huo, the emperor of heaven killed many kings and masters of all nationalities. However, he spared Wan Yifang.


    Back in the ethnic group, Wan Yifang once wanted to ask her mother about her relationship with Wan Sheng. Even though she had already denied that she had a relationship with the human race, Shen Nao had been shut up and did not show up, so she was always worried about it.


    Wan Yifang didn''t get the answer from her mother. She was angry. She didn''t feel the favor of fighting against the emperor. On the contrary, she was more hostile to the human race because of Wan Sheng''s appearance.


    After decades of cultivation, Wan Yifang has now reached the star map. The four laws of the wind system are in one, and the combat power is very terrible. Now, the supreme star of the world is hard to have an opponent.


    When Wan Yifang was still the king of Xingyun, he was able to combine the three dharmas and defeat the master Sanyou of the dark clan. Now, the combination of the four dharmas is the later stage of the star chart. He is more ruthless and has a strong killing heart.


    Wan Yifang''s body, which is half human and half machine, is now integrated into a mechanical life body. Her whole body is fully armed. Only her head has half of her face, and the other half is a mechanical mask. She can''t see any expression, but only her beautiful eye emits bone etched cold, which makes people shiver.


    Wan Yifang grew up on a saitan planet full of mechanical life. In the face of many hostile environments for weak life and the belief in the supremacy of mechanical life as a group, her own human body has made her feel cold and self abased since childhood. Therefore, most of her children hate her own human body. Later, through mechanical integration, Wan Yifang''s self-esteem is very low, In addition, his extremely high cultivation talent gradually gets the attention of the ethnic group, and he has experienced a lot of setbacks to reach the people on the star map step by step.


    Her character was deeply influenced by the environment. When the primitive orcs were baptized with blood, she met Wansheng who came back with Dabai. Because she was afraid of Wansheng''s talent and being ridiculed by Wansheng, she was even more hostile to the human race and wanted to kill one when she saw one.


    As a result, after receiving the news that the tribe is chasing the Terran troll, and receiving the report from two saitan heavenly kings, Wan Yifang decides to hunt down the Terran Troll immediately, find the Terran troll, and kill it quickly, so as to relieve her hatred for the weak body of the Terran.


    With a gentle wave of master Wan Fang''s mechanical arm, a huge silver dragon appears over the snowy wasteland. Two saitan heavenly kings are quickly wrapped up in a breeze, and three of them turn into a dazzling silver light and dart away in the direction of Wan Sheng''s escape


    Wansheng and Dabai are running away desperately with the light beam and big rule. At this time, the blessing of the perfect pearl has been exhausted. There are only 4000 perfect pearls left in Wansheng to light up. There are 39000 perfect pearls in Wansheng, and only 29000 can be lit up with their present strength. Just now, the wild power of 25000 perfect pearls has been used up, This is the time when you can never defeat the supreme star.


    The two have the same heart. Dabai also knows that with their joint efforts, it is difficult to completely defeat the general supreme star, so he can only recognize counsels and run for his life.


    And Wansheng''s sincere way has sensed that the flying Mantis has slowly approached behind, and his heart is extremely anxious.


    Wan Sheng said: "do you really want to recover this time, expose your identity and fight with each other? Once you expose yourself, you can''t stay in that secret place. At that time, the news leaked out and you became the target of public criticism. You have to flee to the Hui ethnic group. "


    "Master, if we really can''t escape, we''ll stop and fight with the Zerg supremacy behind us. Even if we die, we''ll have to pull a cushion." Dabai can fully sense Wansheng''s idea, so he stares at the bright dragon eyes and says firmly.


    "Silly pig, we have to live well. I haven''t taken you to travel in the universe yet. Don''t talk about life and death easily in the future! I can''t do it. I can tell the teacher to come, or let him fight. It''s not time to despair. " Wan Sheng on Dabai''s back, patted his platinum Lin Jia and encouraged him.


    Wan Sheng was very moved when he heard Dabai''s words. He was really happy to have brothers to live and die together and walk forward side by side. However, in his heart, he would never allow himself to die easily, because there are still many things to do. The Terran is still waiting for him to revive, and the earth needs his protection in the future.


    Just as Wansheng and Dabai are about to escape from the edge of the snowy wasteland, a fierce pressure immediately surrounds them, and the huge body of the flying Mantis stands in front of them.


    Wan Sheng said: "no! The Star Kingdom supreme is really powerful. Its speed is not the same level as itself. Even if you have the speed bonus of the ice Lingxiang boots, you can''t give full play to the real speed of the ice Lingxiang boots before you reach the Star Kingdom level. It seems that we have to fight with all our strength! "


    "Master, it''s hard to get away today anyway. Let''s fight with the supreme Zerg Dabai floats in the void, and the dragon''s eyes stare at the flying mantis, showing a sense of determination.


    Wan Sheng is extremely calm at the moment, still thinking about how to deal with it next. However, he won''t summon me until he has to. I have too many enemies. If I show up, I''m afraid I may fall into the siege of all ethnic groups at any time.


    Of course, Wansheng doesn''t have a good way to deal with this situation. The 25000 perfect pearls consumed have only recovered less than 1000. Wansheng can''t give full play to the power comparable to the supreme power of the star world. At the moment, Wansheng''s heart is really tangled.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to be quite fast!" Looking at the flying mantis, Wan Sheng takes the lead in saying that he wants to delay time to recover a little more perfect pearl, which is also helpless.


    "Well! It''s just a Terran. I''m impressed by your strength. It''s a genius to hurt yourself with your star level strength. If we Zerg people are, we will have an unlimited future. However, today you have to die. If you provoke us Zerg, you will die. Zerg is the strongest in the universe. " Flying Mantis Zun''s dark green eyes are full of lethality and hums coldly.


    "Saitan is the future overlord of the universe!" Master Wan Fang arrived with two saitan heavenly kings.


    "Saitan! You want to join in! I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you today. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you too! " The flying mantis is in a rage at the moment. It has never been despised again and again. He said that he would start right away.


    "Wait! It''s not too late for us to make it clear! " Master Wan Fang gently lifted the mechanical arm, half face lonely.


    "Speak up Flying Mantis Zun has been angry, dark green eyes began to become cold and ferocious.


    "This Terran Troll has wounded my saitan people. He is my prey and must die in my hands today." Master Wan Fang said coldly.


    "Presumptuous!" Flying Mantis Zun purple black wings, roaring. A strong pressure covered the whole space, and the two saitan heavenly kings felt a strong sense of oppression. They felt unbearable, full of powerlessness, and they could not help playing


    Master Wan Fang also felt very uncomfortable, but he still insisted on the principle and said, "the most powerful one of our family is coming. What if we make a deal? This Troll''s life belongs to you, and one third of his treasure belongs to me! "


    Although Wan Yifang has a fierce temper and a strong desire to kill, she will not support the absolute power gap. It is always good for WAN Yifang to use the name of ethnic power to recover some benefits from this Terran troll.


    "Ha ha ha... Little doll! Are you playing with me? In the face of the power of your group, I can forgive you for your offensive move just now. Everything in the universe is based on strength. If you want treasures, it depends on whether you have the ability to grab them! "

 Chapter 456

    Although flying Mantis Zun is not afraid of the saitan master in front of him, considering that he can''t easily start a war with saitan after all, and those cold machine races are not easy to provoke, I''d like to let these people go. I can''t imagine that they are even worse. They even want to take a share of the treasure of this Terran troll. How can they agree.


    Wan Sheng has already recognized master Wan Fang as his daughter: Wan Yifang. His heart is filled with emotion, and his missing for Su Fang arises spontaneously.


    Looking at the mechanical life with only half a human face in front of her, I felt a pang of pain and remorse in my heart. I said with emotion: what kind of life did my daughter go through to become a cold faced person today? In the future, we must level with the saitan people and find Su Fang, so that our family can be reunited.


    Thinking of this, Wan Sheng regained his fighting spirit, calmed down and said, "it seems that my life is really precious. I''m not dead yet. You two have begun to fight because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods!"


    "You all say that your own group is the strongest in the universe. Why don''t you have a fight? I can give you a witness." Wan Sheng continued to laugh. In fact, he wanted to provoke the two sides to create opportunities for himself.


    Wan Sheng felt it before master Wan Fang''s arrival, so he changed his heart language Dabai into a pig and hid it in tunkong Dark Armor, so that master Wan Fang would not see the appearance of Dabai and doubt Wan Sheng''s identity.


    "Are you the Terran Troll who hurt many of my saitans?" Master Wan Fang carefully looked at the giant in front of him and said coldly.


    "I advise you to surrender as soon as possible. Maybe you can die with dignity, or you will die without a place to bury yourself!" Master Wan Fang''s tone was cold, but it was a chilling murderous air.


    Master Wan Fang carefully observed Wan Sheng''s huge separation, looked at his resolute eyes, inexplicably thought of the dead Terran Genius: huangquan. He could not help but be surprised: "how can you think of that guy in huangquan at this time? What a hell!"


    The horrible scene of the netherworld sea of fire is still fresh in my mind. Master Wan Fang looked at it for a moment and then asked coldly, "do you know huangquan?"


    Shennao is shutting down and has not seen her. After all, she had never seen her father since she was a child. Although she hated her own human body, she seemed to have a little desire for her father in her heart. It was only in this universe where the strong are respected and the weak are the predators that she could only show more ferocity than others in order to survive, Where there is time to think about who your father is!


    She also wants to learn more about the yellow spring from the mouth of the human race, because she wants to seek the truth herself, even if the truth is unacceptable to her.


    "What do you mean? Of course, I know him. He is one of the most talented people in our clan. Unfortunately, in order to protect the clan, he was plotted by the haze clan and refused to live in the Jiuli kingdom. Now there is a sea of fire in the nether world! "


    Wan Sheng''s words are casual, but he is still excited about his self Immolation decision at that time. However, Wan Sheng has no regret in his heart. When he sees Wan Yifang again, he has a little more in his heart. On the contrary, he flattens the saitan people, finds Su Fang, and changes Wan Yifang''s firmness.


    Master Wan Fang heard the giant''s words in front of him in such detail that he once again confirmed that huangquan was dead. A sense of inexplicable powerlessness flashed in his heart, and he sighed: who is that huangquan? Why call yourself my father and know my mother''s name?


    Whenever she meets a Terran, master Wan Fang always asks about the news of huangquan before killing each other. For decades, this feeling of hatred for huangquan and curiosity for the unknown has been pestering her, which makes her confused.


    "But you should ask your mother. She may know the story of the yellow spring." Wan Sheng''s huge eyes are full of his father''s tenderness.


    "How can you know so much? Are you familiar with huangquan? " Master Wan Fang was in a trance for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha ha... Huangquan is my good brother. I know a lot about him! What about? If you want to know more, you''d better join hands with me to deal with this Zerg supremacy, and I''ll tell you later! " Wan Sheng''s eyes are crafty.


    "Well! You don''t have a good thing, like the yellow spring, so do you. I want to go with you and dream! You can''t leave alive today! " Master Wan Fang seems to be irritated by a sentence.


    Master Wan Fang hates people talking about his father. He doesn''t agree with him. He fights against Wan Sheng directly.


    Master Wan Fang gently lifted the mechanical arm, and the four methods came out with him. The wind surged in all directions, and the wind mixed with silver wind silk swept Wansheng away. The wind has speed, rolling, weathering, tearing and pulling!


    Master Wan Fang has made a good calculation in his heart. He just argued with the flying Mantis Zun for a long time, but it didn''t work out. It''s better to beat this Terran Troll first, and then it''s natural to share the spoils.


    The flying mantis is so cunning that he can''t see Master Wan Fang''s caution. With a cold snort, a powerful force spread all over the world and covered everyone in an instant.


    The way of Wansheng''s sincerity feels great danger, immediately fills his whole body with fighting spirit, and flies back quickly.


    Flying Mantis Zun''s huge sickle arm gently waved, a huge wind sent out a purple black murderous air from all over the world, directly rushed to the silver wind.


    Over the snowy wasteland, there was a strong wind whistling and a huge whimper, as if hundreds of people were crying together in the air. The cry shook the sky and was extremely miserable and terrifying.


    The purple black wind is faster and more powerful than the silver wind. It directly collides with the silver wind and makes the sound of "crackling" tearing and exploding. After its power is slightly reduced, it directly rushes away in the direction of Wansheng''s retreat. The wind has a strong tearing force, as if it is going to tear Wansheng''s huge body into pieces.


    Wan Sheng was shocked and felt that there was a lot of danger. However, knowing that the wind speed was not faster than that at present, he immediately started fighting and lit up the five thousand perfect pearls that had just recovered. His whole body turned black and blue, and his blood veins were open. His two fists were clenched tightly. A standard horse step in Chinese martial arts stood in the air, and then his right fist was forced forward from his waist, The strength of the fist brings up a whirlwind and rushes to the dark purple wind.


    The wild power of five thousand perfect pearls can''t compete with the supreme power of the star world. Wansheng is also helpless.


    In the blink of an eye, the fists collided with each other, there was a loud bang, and then there was a "crackle" tearing sound, which instantly knocked Wan Sheng into a man, turned his horse upside down and flew out. Wan Sheng suddenly felt the fighting spirit in his body running like a river.


    After all, the flying mantis is the supreme one in the star world. The great law of wind system has been completed. Is it possible that the wild power of Wansheng''s five thousand perfect pearls can compete? Wansheng''s huge body is flying backward at a very fast speed, and his body is almost lying parallel to the ground.


    Master Wan Fang immediately flew up to the direction where Wan Sheng was hit.


    Flying Mantis Zun also followed, two people this is to quickly grab booty.


    At this time, Wan Sheng was still conscious, but he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Since he understood the law of reincarnation, he had never felt so uncomfortable. Wan Sheng had been thinking about how to deal with it. Although Wan Sheng was at a disadvantage, he didn''t worry. After all, he still had his own Buddha. If he couldn''t, he called him out to fight with them again.


    At this critical juncture, Wan Sheng suddenly found the huge ice cave entrance on the ground ice sheet in front of him. Without hesitation, he urged him to change his flight direction and rush towards the ice cave. It was like an arrow from the string that accurately shot into the ice cave entrance and disappeared in an instant.


    Flying Mantis Zun and WAN Yifang fly to the ice cave and find that Wan Sheng has disappeared. Flying Mantis Zun immediately uses consciousness scanning to quickly search Wansheng''s location.


    After entering the ice cave, Wan Sheng did not choose the ice holes of different sizes, but listened to Dabai''s advice, went directly into the undercurrent under the ice, and ran in the direction of abnormal energy fluctuation.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng and Dabai both realized that they were in the range of the flying Mantis Zun''s consciousness scanning, and knew that it was difficult to escape. Wan Sheng made a decisive decision not to run away. He summoned his own Zun decisively, took back the giant''s body, and said to Dabai: "Dabai, go! Let''s go out and play with them again


    Dabai knows that Wansheng has been full of blood and revived at this moment, and his confidence is greatly increased. He comes out of the gap of swallowing the Dark Armor and turns into a huge white dragon. Wansheng rides on Dabai''s back. They break through the water directly from the dark current of the ice, and go straight up all the way out of the hole of the ice.


    Wan Yifang and Feitian Mantis Zun had just arrived at the ice cave. Feitian Mantis Zun''s consciousness scan realized that there was a strong momentum coming, and immediately stepped back.


    Wan Yifang also responded quickly, at the same time, he retreated a few feet, which showed that he had rich experience in fighting.


    "Ang" sound of a dragon across the quiet snow wilderness above, a dazzling white light from the ice hole out of the air.


    Wan Shengqi sits on Dabai''s back, as if he were a god soldier and a heaven general, and looks down on master Wan Fang and the flying Mantis.


    Wansheng''s original and separate bodies share the same soul, but their fighting spirit doesn''t affect each other. Wansheng is not afraid of being a supreme star. Before, he just didn''t want to spend too much energy on fighting. After all, the first task to enter the secret world is to find treasure.


    Flying Mantis Zun was surprised: "where did you kill Cheng Yaojin?" Consciousness scan found that the Terran Troll has disappeared.


    Wan Yifang was even more surprised and blurted out: "the yellow spring! Aren''t you dead? How can you be here... Where''s the troll? "

 Chapter 457

    Wan Sheng said quietly: "ha ha... I''m not so easy to die. Girl, that giant is my brother. I asked him to leave first. I''ll deal with it here. By the way, have you asked your mother about me? " Wan Sheng''s eyes immediately filled with kindness.


    "Well! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. My father died long ago. No matter who you are, you can''t leave alive today! " Wan Yifang is extremely angry, but her heart has begun to loosen. When Wan Sheng says her mother''s name, her subconscious has some doubts that Wan Sheng is her father. It''s just that she doesn''t get her mother''s confirmation for a while, and her heart is full of resentment.


    After all, Wan Yifang was discriminated against by the mechanical life of the saitan nationality since she was a child. Later, after transformation and hard cultivation, Wan Yifang achieved what she is today. The emergence of Wan Sheng is likely to completely overthrow her belief in the supremacy of mechanical life, which is hard for anyone to accept.


    At this time, the flying Mantis Zun was confused. The conversation between them made him confused. He couldn''t figure out the relationship between them. He was thinking about whether to kill both of them.


    "Fangfang, don''t be impulsive. I''m your father. After so many years of suffering, I will go to saitan tribe to rescue your mother, and our family will be reunited." Wan Sheng''s kind eyes are full of love for his daughter.


    Wan Yifang''s eyes are angry, and she stares at Wan Sheng''s handsome face coldly, but the ice in her heart is slowly melting, and she doesn''t even notice it.


    "Well! Are you the genius of the Terran who set fire to himself in Jiuli more than a decade ago: huangquan? Where was the troll just now? No matter who it is today, it must die! " Flying Mantis Zun''s dark green eyes are murderous and ready to kill everyone in front of him.


    Flying Mantis Zun observed Wansheng for half a day, and compared the image data provided by the communication firefly to confirm Wansheng''s identity.


    "Ha ha... I can''t imagine that I''m still famous. The Terran genius you''re talking about is me, OK? What can I do for you? " Wan Sheng''s smile made him more angry.


    "I don''t care what Terran genius you are. If you meet me today, you will surrender and tell me the whereabouts of the troll. I can consider leaving you a corpse!" Feitian Mantis Zun finds that Wansheng is just a person on the star map, and his tone is contemptuous.


    "When will you Zerg learn to be modest? It''s really a big tone Wan Sheng''s face was proud and his body was full of fighting spirit. He was ready for battle.


    "Since you want to die so much, I will help you now!" Flying Mantis Zun roared, a scythe arm suddenly lifted up, and then quickly fell, instantly produced a pull and tear of purple black wind, rushed to Wansheng and Dabai not far from the front.


    Flying Mantis Zun consciousness scan found Wansheng is just a star map, think Wansheng no need to fight with himself, want to directly a wind to tear Wansheng, and then go to the Terran troll.


    Master Wan Fang saw Wan Sheng this time, but she was not in a hurry to start. At the moment, her thoughts were complicated and confused.


    Wan Sheng sensed the power of the purple wind coming from his face. He knew that the flying Mantis wanted to make a quick decision so that he could chase his giant in the ice cave. He could not help but feel proud: "the person he was looking for is right in front of him. I''d like to surprise the Zerg king and stimulate him later."


    See Wan Sheng is not flustered, immediately jump from the white body, dark Panlong gun quietly in hand, horizontal gun immediately, a man in charge of the pass, ten thousand people do not open posture, standing in the air.


    Wansheng dances the body of the gun. A black dragon keeps swimming around the handle of the gun and goes straight to the tip of the gun. The tip of the gun is shining and shining. The black dragon rushes out from the tip of the gun in an instant. With a roar of the dragon, it goes straight to the oncoming purple black wind.


    The black dragon became bigger and bigger, and suddenly opened its mouth, forming a huge vortice of swallowing, directly swallowing the purple black wind. The purple black wind was like a bullock into the sea, and disappeared without any sound.


    The flying Mantis master sighed in his heart: "this huangquan is really capable. In the first World War of the Jiuli Kingdom, he was still the king of Xingyun. After ten years, he could fight against him at the star level. It seems that he must not be allowed to live, develop, and let the human race have any hope."


    Wan Yifang was also surprised by Wan Sheng''s attack. She didn''t expect that she hadn''t seen such a powerful spring in ten years. She was thinking about something in her heart.


    "Huangquan, you really have two talents, and benzun can''t let you live!" The flying Mantis hummed coldly, and its whole body expanded several times, which was bigger than Wansheng''s giant.


    The huge mouth full of tusks is constantly pouring out disgusting venom. The flying Mantis Zun is flapping its huge wings and making a huge "buzzing" sound. Its dark green eyes are full of terrible evil, as if Wansheng is its prey and will eat Wansheng the next moment.


    The flying Mantis raises its sickle arm and suddenly crosses in front of its body. Its whole huge body looks like a nimble swallow. It rushes to Wansheng at the speed of lightning and is bound to strangle Wansheng directly.


    Seeing the change and rapid impact of the flying mantis, Wan Sheng didn''t dare to neglect it. The most sincere way sensed the great danger. Wan Sheng struggled to dance the dark Panlong gun and roared: "take the Dragon gun out!"


    I saw the black Panlong gun instantly integrated with Wansheng, and the human gun combined into a huge black gun dragon, facing the battle of flying Mantis Zun with unparalleled power.


    Feitian Mantis Zun has rich experience in fighting. He is aware of the huge power of the black spear dragon. He doesn''t care about it. Instead, he uses his dexterous body method to avoid the positive impact of the spear dragon. In high-speed flight, he suddenly blinks to the side and flashes the impact of the black spear dragon.


    Flying Mantis Zun quickly flashed to the side of the gun dragon, and slashed the gun dragon with a huge sickle to cut off the huge black gun dragon.


    Wan Sheng had been on guard for a long time. After sensing that the flying Mantis Zun had escaped the impact of the gun dragon, he immediately turned the dragon''s head around the flying Mantis Zun at a high speed, forming a huge phagocytic vortex in an instant. The combination of four methods implied the law of curse and the power of phagocytosis. He wanted to swallow the flying Mantis Zun directly.


    The flying Mantis master was shocked. He knew that he could not resist hard and had to escape from the whirlpool immediately. He rushed up in a crazy way. At the same time, his sickle arm kept waving and hitting the gun dragon. "Ding Ding Dang Dang" sparks were everywhere. It was as dazzling as someone setting off fireworks in the air.


    In the fire hell of the mysterious world, Wansheng can compete with the supreme devil only by understanding the new trick "dragon gun" after the great law of reincarnation. Now, facing the flying mantis, the real supreme star, Wansheng is full of fighting spirit.


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to give the flying Mantis Zun any chance to survive. He directly accelerated the rotation at the speed of lightning. He wanted to speed up the phagocytosis of the vortices and directly killed the flying Mantis Zun.


    Devouring the center of the vortex, the flying Mantis Zun struggles to fight with countless spear points on the gun dragon, and the sound of "Ding Ding Dang" is heard all the time.


    Aware of the increasing power of swallowing vortices, the flying mantis is is the strongest one in the Star Kingdom after all. Originally, he wanted to use the sickle to cut off the black spear dragon. When he found that it was not easy, he knew that if he stayed in the vortices for a moment, he would be more dangerous. The huge double grabbing and flapping wings jumped out of the vortices and retreated tens of feet.


    Wan Sheng thought that he could kill the flying mantis, but he escaped.


    "Master, the supreme power of the star world is very powerful. It''s not so easy to succeed in leapfrog combat." Dabai closely observes the war situation behind Wansheng and reminds him.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t be in a hurry. My strength is not enough to crush the Star Kingdom." Wan Sheng withdrew his gun and stood in the air, staring at the flying mantis in the distance.


    As soon as the flying Mantis master stood firm, he could not help rubbing a cold sweat in his heart. This yellow spring is really powerful. If his accomplishments were not lower than his own, I''m afraid he would have been more or less unlucky just now.


    After seeing master Wan Fang not far away, a trace of evil flashed through his dark green eyes. Without waiting for any reaction from master Wan Fang, he suddenly moved to master Wan Fang''s back. The supreme level of terror spread out. As soon as master Wan Fang realized the danger, a purple black sickle was on her mechanical shoulder.


    Wan Sheng said: "no! This Zerg supremacy is not good for Fangfang! "


    Wansheng, who rushed by quickly, was a bit late. After all, he was the supreme star in the world and the master of the wind system. His body method was flexible and his speed was incomparable.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Huangquan! No matter what relationship you have with this mechanical doll, it seems that you care about her safety The flying Mantis opens its mouth and laughs.


    "What do you want to do? Let me go! If you dare to hurt me, I saitan will surely step down you Zerg Master Wan Fang''s eyes were wide open. He found that he couldn''t move, and he didn''t dare to move. After all, he had been put on his neck and was in danger.


    Wan Sheng is very angry. He hates the kidnapping and extortion. What''s more, he owes too much to his own daughter. Although master Wan Fang refuses to admit it, Wan Sheng must protect her safety. Otherwise, how can he have the face to go to Su Fang in the future.


    "What do you want? What does the fight between us have to do with others! I''m sorry you''re still the supreme star in the world. You''re actually using the middle and lower methods. If you have the ability, you''ll fight with me Wan Sheng''s eyes are slightly cold, but his heart is very anxious. He is thinking about how to save his daughter.


    "Release master Wan Fang quickly, or we will have you Zerg to look good when our saitan army arrives!" The two saitan heavenly kings yelled and retreated.


    After all, their strength, in the eyes of the star world''s most powerful, is really not enough to see.

 Chapter 458

    "Shut up! It''s not for you to talk! " The spirit of the flying Mantis goes straight to the two saitan heavenly kings. At the same time, the other sickle arm swings gently, and an invisible fierce wind rushes to the two saitan heavenly kings with a huge murderous air.


    Although the two saitan heavenly kings felt the danger, it was too late to dodge. The "clang clang" made a few crisp sounds. They were directly penetrated by the fierce wind and torn to pieces. They could not die any more. Mechanical metal pieces scattered all over the ground.


    "How dare you do harm to the saitan people! Let me go Master Wan Fang''s mouth is still not humble and arrogant, and his eyes are still not blinking at the neck of the knife rest. He is really brave enough. This is also the inheritance of Wan Sheng''s courage and firmness.


    "Hum... How about we make a deal? I''ll let the robot girl go. Can you tell me where the Terran troll is?" The big dark green eyes of flying Mantis Zun are full of sinister. It ignores master Wan Fang. It doesn''t want to let master Wan Fang go. It just wants to tell the truth of Wan Sheng first, and then kill everyone.


    Wan Sheng is concerned about master Wan Fang''s safety, but he can''t tell the flying Mantis that the Terran troll is his own part. He is very embarrassed for a moment.


    "Master, don''t be soft hearted! The Zerg supremacy is not trustworthy. Besides, you can''t tell the whereabouts of the troll! " Dabai was also very worried, for fear that the stupid master would tell the truth in order to save his daughter. He quickly reminded her.


    "Don''t worry, I understand. I''m thinking about countermeasures! " Wan Sheng comforts Dabai with a calm voice.


    However, Wan Sheng didn''t think of any good way. He had to see if he had a chance to rob people directly.


    "Huangquan, I don''t need you to save me! I''m the daughter of God brain, and it dare not kill me! Otherwise, our saitan army will flatten their Zerg stars Master Wan Fang''s feelings for Wan Sheng are somewhat complicated, and he doesn''t want to owe Wan Sheng''s favor at this time.


    "Ha ha... I won''t save you! My people and the saitans are like water and fire. Your life and death have nothing to do with me Wan Sheng suddenly sneered, trying to disturb the audience and confuse the flying Mantis.


    "Don''t pretend, just now you said that this mechanical girl is your daughter. How can you ignore her life and death and give you two minutes to think about it and tell me the way of the Terran troll, or I will kill her first and then take your head!" The flying Mantis''s eyes are cold, and it has a killing way.


    The reason why master Wan Fang was not afraid at this time was not that the saitan army was coming, as the saitan emperor said, but that the saitan army had become smaller immediately before being held, and the silver dragon was hidden in the mecha.


    But master Wan Fang is more willing to take this opportunity to see Wan Sheng''s real reaction to his own safety.


    "Good! I promise you! Don''t hurt her. I''ll go into the ice cave and ask my giant brother to come out Wan Sheng can''t let go of his daughter''s safety. Looking at Wan Yifang with concern, he reaches out his hand to stop him.


    Flying Mantis looked up and laughed: "ha ha! Little boy, you still want to play tricks in front of me and give you a hundred interest time. If you can''t see the troll, I''ll cut off the mechanical doll one by one! "


    Wan Sheng returned to Dabai''s head and flew away toward the ice cave. Dabai telepathically said, "stupid master, where do you go to find a troll? He''s in your storage space."


    Wan Sheng sighed: "I just want to delay time. Wan Yifang is my daughter after all. I can''t watch her die. I''ll release the part later, and then use curse puppet to control it. Even if the part dies, I''ll save her life. As long as Wan Yifang is out of danger, we will run for our lives immediately. "


    Dabai didn''t have a good way: "it''s easy to say. It''s the supreme star. We can''t run or fight. How can we escape? I just checked the ice cave. There is ice and snow whirlpool in the depth of the ice cave. It''s really not good. We''ll rush in and try our luck. I''m sure the insect won''t dare to chase it in! "


    "What is the ice and snow vortex?" Wan Sheng is also struggling for his life. Now even if he informs 400 million fiery Zun to come, it will take a day. Far water can''t save near fire. If he plays his best now, he can fight against the supreme star, but it''s hard to say for a long time.


    "Ice and snow vortex flow is also called nest cold current. In fact, it is the energy projection of the turbulent flow in the space. I don''t know why it appears here. Everything in it is unknown. Even the emperor of the starry sky dare not enter easily." Dabai is thinking with his blood memory.


    Wan Sheng patted Dabai''s Dragon horn and said, "the emperors in the starry sky dare not enter. Don''t we go in to seek death?" Dabai said in a loud voice, "do you have a better way? If you are killed outside, you can try your luck if you go in. The nest cold current may be the channel of space. Whatever it is, it is possible. You can only seek life in a desperate situation! "


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said, "let''s play it by ear. I hope we don''t get to this point." He flashed his mind and released the giant''s separation. Originally, he wanted to use the puppet technique of cursing the great law to bless him. As a result, he found that there was no need for separation at all, only a part of soul consciousness was needed to control it.


    Dabai looked at the giant and suggested, "master, if the situation is dangerous later, you''d better use this to enter the nest. At least he''s dead, and you''re still there. Later, you''ll find a way to recover, so that the castle peak will not worry about firewood."


    Wan Sheng nodded: "the explosive power of this separate way of brute force is amazing, but it can''t last long. Maybe I don''t know much about the way of brute force, otherwise I can have a lot more combat power."


    Dabai Longtou said gently: "you can learn the big law of division in the future when you have time. In the future, you can fight with the division at the same time, which is also a great help."


    Two people talk about pinching the time to return to the flying Mantis Zun''s place, flying Mantis Zun see giant split up, suddenly a pair of convex eyes shine, sneer: "ha ha, you are really trustworthy, it seems that this mechanical doll is really important to you, how can you be so interested in saitan, interesting!"


    Wan Yifang looked at Wan Sheng with complicated eyes and thought: are you really his daughter? Otherwise, how could the other party pay so much to save themselves? impossible! It can''t be! I''m saitan!


    "My Lord, I''ve already brought you here. Should you let me go now?" Wan Sheng looked at Wan Yifang and said quietly. Feitian Mantis Zun sent out Jie Jie''s laughter: "Jie Jie... It''s not so easy. You help me kill this troll. I''ll let her go immediately."


    "You Wan Sheng glared angrily: "you are the supreme star of the generation, but you don''t believe what you say!" Flying Mantis Zun said with a smile: "we Zerg have never had any credit. You are too naive. If you don''t kill me, I''ll cut an arm of this mechanical doll first, and then cut her legs. You can watch it! Ha ha


    "Stop it Wan Sheng suddenly drank. He hesitated in his eyes. Did he really want to kill his own part? Now, it''s really troublesome!


    At this time, a huge spiritual pressure came down from the sky, and two huge eyes appeared in the sky. The eyes were red and slender, just like evil eyes, which made people feel trance and out of body.


    The figures of the people present were shaking, and even Wan Sheng felt that the netherworld fire in his mind began to drift, and his head was a little dizzy. Flying Mantis Zun''s body shape is also shaking. Looking at the sky''s blood red eyes, he exclaimed: "magic pupil!"


    At this time, Wan Yifang suddenly moved, her body suddenly burst out of the "crackling" sound of electricity, the silver wind like a thunderbolt suddenly burst open, the four in one current circuit props up a circular protective ring, to pop up all the material around.


    Her companion, the wind dragon, roared out, spewing out a mass of wind, and the tornado came face to face. The flying Mantis Zun was disturbed by the spirit attack of the magic pupil in the sky, and his reaction was much slower. He waved a huge scythe with one hand and drank low: "seek death!" A hurricane, silver blade, comes out and cuts toward Wan Yifang and the wind system dragon.


    The supreme strike of the star world was extraordinary. The silver blade of the hurricane flashed and slashed on the wind group and the protective circle. The tornado group and the protective circle were like tofu. In an instant, they tore a large area and scattered in the air. And the hurricane silver blade has not dissipated, mixed with the aftereffects of wanyifang and wind system dragon cut in the past.


    Wan Yifang exclaimed: "Xiaofeng!" She took the wind dragon back with her back. The silver blade of the hurricane struck Wan Yifang''s back and made a soft sound of "Dang". Between the flashes of the fire, Wan Yifang was split out, but it was not damaged, just a scratch on the metal of her back.


    Wan Sheng was also caught off guard by what happened in the moment. Seeing his daughter cut off by flying Mantis Zun, his eyes turned red, pointed to the sky with one hand, and came out with two phases around her body, he roared: "flying Mantis Zun, I want your life!"


    The sand of time looms between heaven and earth, the sky suddenly darkens, and the infinite space pressure begins to diffuse. Just at the dawn when Wansheng is going to fight to release hell, Wan Yifang''s voice comes from the distance: "fool! You dare to work hard! Run for your life! I''m fine! "


    Wan Yifang''s voice at this time is just the sound of nature to Wan Sheng. Wan Sheng feels Wan Yifang''s energy breath in the distance and is very happy. He takes back the two-phase ring and haunts himself.


    Feitian Mantis Zun found that his machete didn''t kill Wan Yifang. He was also very surprised: "this mechanical girl''s body is so hard. My machete is comparable to Emperor''s tool. Is she OK? But it''s no use asking her now. Kill the two people in front of you and avenge your apprentice! "


    Wan Sheng immediately said in a loud voice: "you leave quickly! I have a way to escape! " Wan Yifang''s voice said: "fool! The flying mantis can''t hurt me from beginning to end. My body is made of S-class cosmic alloy, and its hardness is comparable to S-class star warship. I''m not afraid of emperor''s tools. I won''t lead you. Please pray for your own happiness

 Chapter 459

    In the end, the voice became hazy, and WAN Yifang had been far away. Wan Sheng didn''t get angry after hearing this. Instead, he put a smile on his face and said angrily, "silly master, what are you still laughing at? We''ve been fooled from beginning to end. She''s been teasing you from beginning to end! We are still trying to save her! "


    "It''s OK, if she''s OK, it''s sunny..." Wan Sheng murmured, staring at the flying Mantis without saying a word, completely convinced of his master.


    The magic pupil in the sky disappeared, and a bloody figure came. His sharp ears were handsome, and his face was similar to that of his cold eyes. He was covered in a bloody robe, but his eyes were strangely blue.


    Flying Mantis Zun waved his double swords and looked askance: "I think who has such a strong spiritual pressure? It turns out that it''s magic pupil Zun. It''s really rare that several robbers haven''t appeared. These two human beings are my dishes. Do you want to get involved? "


    Magic pupil Zun''s slender blue eyes glanced at the flying Mantis Zun and hummed: "little mantis, do you think you are qualified to show off your power in front of me? You''re just bullying these chart kids. This Terran Troll has captured my beloved disciple. If you know him, go away! Or I''ll clean up with you! "


    Flying Mantis Zun said with a smile: "Jie Jie... Then we don''t conflict. This Terran Troll killed my apprentice Unicorn insect. I''m here for revenge. We''re half weight. Don''t pretend to be big here."


    "Half the weight?" Magic pupil Zun''s eyes suddenly flashed blood light, and the spiritual pressure in the space suddenly doubled. Flying Mantis Zun felt the pressure, immediately flapped his wings, formed a special wind to protect himself, issued a "buzzing" wind, and used the vibration of the sound to alleviate the spiritual attack.


    Wan Sheng was shocked to see that the flying Mantis Zun was completely suppressed, and it was difficult to resist. This magic pupil Zun was very important. His mental power was many times stronger than Leng Mou Qinghui''s, and his ghost fire was also impacted for the first time. He quietly sent a psychological hint to Dabai, and the two slowly shrank back.


    "Spring, troll, do you still want to go? I can make you dead on the spot with one thought The magic pupil gives a cold hum, and a pair of magic pupils appear in the sky, as if the ancient magic God is overlooking all living beings, which makes people feel irresistible.


    "Damn, the cold eyes are not so bright. How can his master be so strong! This is not human! I feel that his spiritual pressure is stronger than that of master Qingdi! " Wan Sheng is abusing in his heart. He''s a little dizzy and thinks about how to deal with it.


    Dabai telepathically said: "nonsense! The magic pupil is one of the best in the soul family. When he became famous, it was a question whether your earth was there or not. His magic pupil was a fake artifact! It is said that it can not only increase the mental power, but also make people hallucinate. The one with poor mental will may become a fool or a puppet. It is said that he is the supreme star of the soul clan closest to the star king! "


    "His grandmother''s, then he''s equivalent to 400 million teachers. No wonder they''re so strong! Flying Mantis Zun is now counselled... "Wan Sheng looks at the distance, flying Mantis Zun shivering under the spirit attack, and his heart is a little chilly.


    "I also said to exchange lengmou Qinghui for something good. Now it seems that he has been kicked to the iron plate..." Wan Sheng didn''t know what to do for a while. Under such a strong spiritual pressure, he couldn''t run. Dabai replied: "what did you learn from those Orc bandits after a long time... But it''s right not to kill lengmou Qinghui at the beginning. Now there are conditions for negotiation."


    "Still talking? Talk a fart! Who can talk to you about these ethnic groups? We have cool eyes and clear light in our hands now. He dare not come here and go to the nest you just mentioned! " Wan Sheng made a quick decision. Now he can only fight to the death.


    Wansheng''s sincere way is the biggest, sensing that the entrance of the ice cave is not far behind. While controlling Fenshen and Dabai to retreat to the ice cave, he shouts: "magic pupil, your apprentice lengmou Qinghui is really in my hand, but can you please send this ugly Mantis away first, or I will give up your apprentice, and I will die."


    "Presumptuous!" The huge magic pupil of the sky releases more powerful spiritual pressure, and the whole sky is almost dyed dark blue. Wansheng and Dabai feel that the whole body is slow, especially Wansheng. The ghost fire in his brain is floating and flickering, and his mind begins to become dizzy. The unprecedented sense of spiritual oppression makes Wansheng very uncomfortable. Wan Sheng even felt that his internal organs were shaking like a river, as if he might be killed at any time by the pressure of the magic pupil.


    "Magic pupil, you can''t let go of the troll and the yellow spring. You can''t keep the lives of both of them. Let the tiger go back to the mountain, and then you''ll change forever!" Flying Mantis Zun''s whole body trembles, still roars at magic pupil Zun.


    "No one dares to talk to you about terms. You can give up my apprentice''s cold eyes within 50 breath, or I will kill you and the troll now." There is a frightening voice over the snow wasteland, as if the whole space is under the control of magic pupil Zun, and the life and death of all the people in it can be controlled by magic pupil Zun only with one idea.


    "As for the little mantis, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s hard to protect itself now. It won''t have time to deal with you." Magic pupil Zun is also concerned about the safety of his beloved disciple, and then adds that he has less pressure on Wansheng and Dabai. After all, his apprentice''s life is the most important thing.


    Wan Sheng and dabeidun took a long breath and felt relieved as if they were granted amnesty.


    Wansheng heart language Dabai said: "Dabai, wait for me to release cold eyes Qinghui, distract the attention of magic pupil Zun, and then we take the opportunity to jump into the ice cave behind us, directly into what you said nest cold current."


    Dabai''s heart language implies that Wansheng understands, and then moves backward slowly with Wansheng.


    "Master magic pupil, I can promise to let your apprentice lengmou go. Today you have to spare our lives, otherwise I don''t care to die with your apprentice!" Wan Sheng''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing, and at the same time, he moves backward slowly.


    "Bold! Don''t you understand what I said just now! Now I dare to make terms with you! I think you are looking for death! " Magic pupil Zun seems to be completely infuriated. The slender magic pupil in the sky suddenly sends out a deep blue sharp beam. An irresistible spiritual pressure sweeps through, as if to shoot through the souls of Wansheng and others.


    "I''m not scared. Although I can''t beat you, I can kill your apprentice with one idea!" Wan Sheng''s eyes were burning, and his face was fearless. Then he dragged Leng Mou Qinghui out of the storage bracelet, like a dying dog.


    Leng Mou Qinghui was previously sealed by Wansheng with the great law of curse, and the whole body and head are full of curse runes. Before that, Jiang Rulan had put lengmou Qinghui in her treasure Moon Lake. When Wansheng and Jiang Rulan separated, they specially left lengmou Qinghui in Wansheng''s storage bracelet, in case Wanyi was chased by the soul clan, or they had personal pledge as chips.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Rulan''s care, Wan Sheng and Dabai would be very lucky this time.


    Storage Bracelet originally can''t collect living things, but Wansheng''s curse law can even seal the breath of life of Leng Mou Qinghui, and then he can be locked in the storage cabinet.


    Leng Mou Qinghui, like a dead dog, is completely devoid of the prestige and expression of the people on the star map at that time, and the face full of curse runes has no blood color at all. If it wasn''t for Mo Tong Zun, through soul consciousness investigation, he found that Leng Mou Qinghui was still alive, otherwise he would really think that there was a dead body in front of him.


    "The yellow spring, immediately lift the curse seal, release my apprentice cold eyes!" The voice of the magic pupil is ethereal and vast, and it does not lose its dignity, reverberating in the air.


    "As I said just now, if you don''t let me go today, I''ll take your apprentice lengmou to be buried with you!" Wan Sheng also glares at Leng Mou Qinghui, who is half dead. His fingertips have already begun to work hard. It seems that an idea can strangle Leng Mou master.


    The more crisis, the more test of people''s psychological quality.


    However, Wan Sheng has successfully turned passivity into initiative, firmly holding the initiative in his own hands.


    The cruel and merciless magic pupil king also began to hesitate and hesitate. He had never met such a mortal race and dared to challenge himself. If it were normal, Wan Sheng would have died several times.


    "Wait! Good! Sure enough, you have courage! You put the cold eyes first, and I will give you a hundred interest time to leave. If you are caught after a hundred interest, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! " Magic pupil respect tone slightly slow way.


    Today, for the sake of his disciple''s life, magic pupil Zun has to put down his supreme airs. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if he dies several people. It''s not worth it if he takes on his beloved disciple''s life.


    The dark blue over the snowy wasteland gradually recedes, and Wansheng and Dabai feel much more relaxed.


    Wansheng whispered to Dabai: "Dabai, I''ll let go of lengmou Qinghui. We''ll jump into the ice cave together. At the same time, I''ll grab lengmou back and enter the nest together."


    Dabai said in his heart: "master, you are not stupid! It''s just a cover to know that motong Zun promised to give us 100% time to escape. Ha ha! "


    "What credibility do these foreigners have? Are there not enough lessons ahead? They can do anything. " Wan Sheng returned with a lingering fear.


    "Magic pupil! You can''t let this Terran go! Let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless trouble in the future! " Flying Mantis Zun''s body is trembling at the moment, still roaring at the virtual shadow of the magic pupil.


    "Shut up! I have my own opinion Magic pupil Zun has a trace of anger at the moment, and a more powerful spiritual pressure is exerted on the flying Mantis Zun, making it half kneeling. The flying Mantis Zun seems to be unable to hold on at the next moment and directly fall to the ground.


    "Good! You can count your words. Like the mantis, you can''t be regarded as the supreme one of the stars, but you can''t believe your words Wansheng deliberately asks magic pupil Zun this way. He wants to take the opportunity to satirize flying Mantis Zun. By the way, he reminds magic pupil Zun that it''s better not to break his promise. Cold eyes Qinghui''s life is still in Wansheng''s hands.

 Chapter 460

    "Don''t compare the little Mantis with me. I''ll do what I say. Let my apprentice go and get rid of the curse!" Mo Tong Zun''s tone is a little urgent. He is also afraid of Wansheng''s repentance. Later, he will change.


    "That younger generation believes the magic pupil respect last time!" Wansheng''s face is showing, and his plan is successful.


    Wan Sheng''s left hand gently released the dying Leng Mou Qinghui, and with a "plop", Leng Mou Qinghui knelt on the ice. Wan Sheng, with a smile on his face, suddenly jumped on Dabai''s back with the power of lightning and went directly into the ice cave. Wan Sheng almost controlled the giant''s separation at the same time. With a big hand, he also disappeared in the ice cave with Leng Mou Qinghui.


    "No! It''s a trick With a roar from the devil''s pupil, the virtual shadow immediately becomes solid and moves to the entrance of the ice cave.


    "Son of a bitch! I can''t believe that this boy even dares to enter the ice and snow whirlpool Pupil respect slender blood red pupil micro MI, has been extremely angry!


    Magic pupil Zun has been scanning the whole snow wasteland for a long time. He thinks that the two of them dare not enter the ice cave. The only escape route is within the control of magic pupil Zun. In 50 breath time, even if it is the supreme star like the flying Mantis Zun, magic pupil Zun has the confidence to catch up. Unexpectedly, they lose Jingzhou and let Wansheng take the loophole.


    Magic pupil Zun was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He couldn''t show himself in front of flying Mantis Zun, so he had to think about countermeasures.


    Magic pupil Zun scans the snow wasteland with his consciousness and finds that in addition to the ice and snow whirlpool, there is no sign of Wan Sheng and others. He is more sure that Wan Sheng has entered the ice and snow whirlpool.


    And the energy fluctuation in this ice and snow vortex is very unstable, as if forming a natural energy barrier, and the super consciousness scanning of magic pupil Zun is difficult to penetrate and search.


    A moment later, motong Zun felt a little bit more relaxed and sighed: "this ice and snow whirlpool is the energy projection of the turbulent flow in the universe, also known as the nest cold current, which is very dangerous and strange. Even the king of the starry sky did not dare to rush in. I''m afraid these Terrans are in danger! It''s a pity that my apprentice''s cold eyes are also taken into consideration! "


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to stay at the entrance of the ice cave for a while in case these people could get out of the cold.


    The magic pupil is one of the most noble stars in the soul family. At the moment, his heart is also contradictory. He hopes that Wan Sheng and others will not die well in danger, and he doesn''t want them to die in the cold, because his beloved disciples are still trapped in it.


    It is estimated that Wansheng is the only one who can be missed so much by the soul clan magic pupil Zun, whose strength is comparable to 400 million fiery zuns. Now it seems ironic.


    "Magic pupil, you are so stupid that you were fooled by some Terran dolls!" The flying Mantis Zun, who had been removed from his spiritual prestige, flew to the ice hole and looked down at the strange cold current. He did not dare to enter rashly, so he yelled at the magic pupil Zun.


    "Little Mantis! If I let you go, it doesn''t mean I''m soft hearted. Sooner or later, you stinks, I''ll crush you one by one! " The magic pupil Zun is very angry and roars at the flying Mantis Zun.


    "All right! Pupil! I can''t beat you. I''ll give it up! Now these Terran dolls are our common enemies. I''ve let the communication firefly spread the news. When this spring comes out, even if he gives birth to a few pairs of wings, he won''t escape us! " The flying Mantis''s posture is very low. It doesn''t look like the style that a star kingdom should have.


    Flying Mantis Zun also has his own plan. Since he can''t beat magic pupil Zun, follow his intention first. Once he catches the chance, even magic pupil Zun will kill him.


    There is no shortage of the strong in the universe, but there is no shortage of such mean and insidious villains.


    When Wansheng and Dabai jump into the entrance of the ice cave, they directly transfer their divine consciousness to the giant''s separation. They instantly take back the Buddha and put the pale cold eyes back into the storage bracelet.


    A giant rode a white dragon to the center of the cold current in the bottom layer of the ice cave. In an instant, he penetrated into the ice cave and disappeared.


    The news that huangquan appeared in the snow wasteland spread like wildfire. Many strong people of all ethnic groups soon gathered in the sky of the snow wasteland. It seems that they all came for the unique talent of the human race.


    Some low-level warriors of the human race want to inform the clan immediately after they receive the news. As a result, they encounter all kinds of powerful people in all directions. When they can send out the news in the future, they will be killed one after another by the alien race.


    If Wan Sheng knew that he had so many enemies coming, he would not show his true self so easily.


    However, under the pressure of the situation, Wan Sheng was also concerned about the safety of his daughter Wan Yifang, so he knew that he could not do it.


    Not long after Wan Sheng and Dabai entered the cold current, the snowy wasteland continued to gather a lot of people of all ethnic groups and heavenly king class strong, but there was no saitan people. It turned out that after Wan Yifang escaped from the snowy wasteland, he gave orders to the saitan people around him not to go near the snowy wasteland.


    Wan Yifang specially stressed that there are alien stars in the snow wasteland, which is very dangerous. The saitan people should not enter.


    Wan Yifang, who doesn''t want to owe Wansheng''s favor, just doesn''t want to be used as a bargaining chip for others to coerce Wansheng into negotiation. For WAN Yifang, who is lonely and arrogant, cruel and violent, she is really in a mess, even humiliating.


    Wan Yifang didn''t want the saitan people to hear any news about her being kidnapped. After all, it was not glorious enough, and it would damage her reputation and status in the saitan people. Therefore, she prohibited the saitan people nearby from stepping into the snow wilderness.


    In fact, Wan Yifang didn''t realize that her attitude towards Wan Sheng was quietly changing, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the people around the snowy wasteland did not enter the wasteland, and many of them were persecuted by the powerful people of all ethnic groups, the news that huangquan appeared in the snowy wasteland was still spread.


    Flying Mantis Zun sees that there are many masters and heavenly kings coming from the Zerg. Its big eyes show some self-confidence. Although it still can''t compete with magic pupil Zun in terms of strength, its tone of speaking with magic pupil Zun is a little harder.


    "Magic pupil, there are so many people coming. It seems that they are all coming for the yellow spring and the troll. I don''t want to give the spoils to others. It seems that we have to find a way to get rid of them! " Flying Mantis Zun said to magic pupil Zun.


    Magic pupil Zun ignored the so-called change of flying Mantis Zun, and said casually: "they can''t get into my eyes, just a group of ants!"


    The soul clan can exist in a virtual way after it reaches a higher level. It has a very long life and a very strong ability. The soul clan is proud of the six major races with its extremely strong spiritual power.


    Although there are not many soul clansmen, every soul clansman with high accomplishments is generally stronger than other clansmen with the same accomplishments. This is why even the powerful Star Kingdom supreme of the flying mantis can not resist the spiritual pressure of the magic pupil Zun.


    "Yes? How did she come here? " Magic pupil respect in ice cave mouth of entity body slowly empty, send out a question.


    Flying Mantis Zun also saw the change of magic pupil Zun. As he was about to ask what happened to magic pupil Zun, he felt a gentle air coming from far and near.


    The smell of gold and white, like sunlight, slowly permeates the crowd of all races. It is ethereal but breathtaking. A moment later, a figure wrapped in white brocade comes and floats in front of the magic pupil.


    The figure gradually became clear. A female soul clan master was wearing a white cloud brocade. The stars on the brocade were scattered around like a dream; A touch of blue eyes cut pupil, such as autumn water, with rhyme, sometimes flashing soul stirring light; The waterfall like long hair floats with the wind, naturally elegant, and the tall body is exquisite, symmetrical and sexy. She is as beautiful as jade. Her lips are slightly red, and her hands are white and tender. Her jade wrist is wearing a jade bracelet with a blue gold edge, which is full of radiance and elegance!


    From a distance, this soul master is ethereal, not worldly, elegant and refined, as elegant as an immortal.


    "The magic pupil is respectful!" A gentle and intoxicating voice came from the cherry lips of the soul clan.


    "Ha ha... The saint also heard that the netherworld and the troll of the Terran appeared here. Did she come here to have a look?" The blue magic pupil, which is slightly narrowed, is more slender and difficult to distinguish.


    For the saints of the soul clan, motong Zun doesn''t like them very much. A few decades ago, the sudden appearance of the saints directly compared the cool eyes of their beloved disciples. Although it was good for the clan, she was still a little unwilling.


    Originally, Leng Mou Qinghui''s cultivation talent was one of the best among the younger generation of the soul clan in the past ten years. However, this Saint from the unknown sky came from behind. Her cultivation talent and progress were far beyond Leng Mou Qinghui''s, and she got the attention of the upper class of the soul clan. She found that her talent was extraordinary. What was the reincarnation of the saint, gene mutation, A lot of miracles will appear only after robbing the Yuan Dynasty. They have been canonized as saints, second only to the soul emperor, which is the hope for the future of the soul clan.


    No matter in the allocation of cultivation resources or other aspects, the status of saint is far more than Leng Mou Qinghui, which makes the face of master Leng Mou Qinghui very ugly.


    Therefore, in his heart, he hated the saint, but on the surface he had to pretend to be kind.


    "Exactly! Under the teacher''s instruction, the younger generation also went into the secret place to explore. They happened to come to this snowy wasteland. They heard that there were Terran trolls and Terran geniuses who had disappeared for more than ten years. They came here specially to see if they could get rid of the hidden dangers of these groups in the future. "


    The enchanting voice of the holy women of the soul clan is long and gentle, and seems to have a certain melody. Even in the ordinary tone of reply, people, especially those who are not high in cultivation, are intoxicated.


    There are a few Orc and small race kings, with their mouths open, pouring out disgusting mucus, as if they were salivating, but the picture is very obscene and disgusting. The soul people all look at it with admiration. The saint is the symbol and belief of the ethnic group, which has a special significance.

 Chapter 461

    "Is this the legendary saint of the soul clan? Why can''t you see clearly? "


    "But you can see from your figure that you must have a good figure! Ha ha


    "She gives off the breath. It makes my mouth water when I smell it! How sweet! Jie Jie. "


    All the people were shouting and arguing.


    Suddenly "sand, sand." A few Zerg and orc heavenly kings, who were talking about it, felt the cold and closed their mouths. All their eyes were dull. The white smoke around them made people feel almost suffocated, full of murderous spirit and soul.


    The misty and hazy smoke naturally came from the beautiful shadow of the saint.


    "Saint, why should you be angry? I''ll fix them for you Magic pupil respect light way, even if the heart again how hate saint, after all, outside magic pupil respect still have to maintain the dignity of Saint, how to tolerate foreign comments.


    As soon as magic pupil Zun was about to use his mental pressure to teach those garrulous heavenly kings a lesson, flying Mantis Zun stopped him and said: "magic pupil, stop angry! They are all overwhelmed by the beauty of the saint''s daughter. They are confused for a moment, and they have nothing to hide. Please let go of these ignorant descendants


    Flying Mantis Zun is like a cunning lobbyist at this time. He keeps saying good words for the Zerg king, for fear that magic pupil Zun will weaken the Zerg''s few powers again. The Zerg are attracted by the beauty of the virgin. They can''t see clearly, and the beauty of the insect can''t be interested in human beings. They are just attracted by the taste of the virgin and want to eat.


    At the same time, those Orc Heavenly Kings also covered their mouths and bowed to apologize.


    "Magic pupil, please! only! I have taught them a lesson just now. We are here for the sake of those people. There is no need to be angry with these minions! " Said the holy daughter of the soul race.


    At this time, the saint appeared slowly and came to the entrance of the ice cave. The soft and watery blue pupil looked down for a moment and asked, "magic pupil, are those Terrans jumping from here? The vortex below is very strange. I don''t know what''s inside? "


    Magic pupil Zun''s blue magic pupil showed a trace of anger and said: "this is the ice and snow whirlpool, which is formed by the energy projection of the turbulent flow in the universe. It is extremely dangerous. Even the king of the starry sky does not dare to enter rashly. He only hates the scum of the two human races, the netherworld and the troll. He goes to seek his own death, but he also takes lengmou in."


    "Such a thing? Is the person on cold eye caught by them? " The blue pupil of the holy daughter of the soul clan flickered and asked suspiciously, "the strength of the yellow spring and Troll of the human race is so powerful, can they compare with each other?"


    At this time, the flying Mantis master knew that he had to save face for the magic pupil master, so he didn''t say much. Instead, he calmly observed and scanned his face with consciousness, constantly searching for the trace of Wan Sheng and others.


    "It can''t be underestimated! I don''t know about the troll, but the little doll in huangquan is very treacherous and powerful! " The magic pupil respects cold way.


    In fact, demon Tong Zun''s heart is dripping blood. He can''t say that the yellow spring and the troll just slipped away under his eyes. After all, he felt that he couldn''t hang on to his face. He was fooled by the two Terrans on the star map!


    When she first heard the name of huangquan, she didn''t respond. This time she came to the snow wasteland and mentioned the name many times. Suddenly, she felt strange and familiar.


    Wan Sheng would be surprised to see her here, because she is wan xiuxin, Wan Sheng''s long lost sister.


    Wan xiuxin was expelled from the earth by Hanliu king in those years. With great luck, she went to the colonial star territory of the soul clan. After being discovered by the soul clan, she returned to the star sky of the soul clan, and then her memory seemed to be lost. Before she left the earth, she asked Shen Mo to take care of Wan Sheng. Maybe in this life, we will get together again in the next life!


    But now Wan xiuxin, as the saint of the soul clan, can''t remember all these things! Even the name of huangquan seems strange and familiar, but I can''t remember any information about huangquan.


    The furthest distance in the world is not between life and death. But I stand in front of you, you have already forgotten me.


    However, Wan Sheng has been thinking about his elder sister, who grew up together and protected his younger brother but had no blood relationship.


    If Wan Sheng knew that soon after he and Dabai jumped out of the ice cave, his sister would come. Even if he died, he would not miss the chance to meet his sister in order to escape.


    "Magic pupil, will this spring and Troll come out of this ice and snow whirlpool? Are we going to wait here? " Asked the holy daughter of the soul family in a soft voice.


    "Let''s wait for a while. My consciousness has scanned this snowy wasteland. Only here is the entrance with swirling ice and snow. I always feel that they won''t die so easily. After all, the life breath and soul symbol of cold eyes are still there. As soon as the yellow spring appears, I will crush him to death!" Magic pupil respect blue magic pupil micro Zhang, eyes show a trace of certainty.


    "The energy fluctuation of this snowy wasteland is very strange, and the vortex under the ice cave is even more mysterious. It''s very possible for magic pupil Zun to say that!" Flying Mantis Zun echoed.


    Wan xiuxin''s face was expressionless. She ignored the flying mantis, and said to the magic pupil, "this is a famous person in the yellow spring, who is known as a genius never seen before in the human race. The last time sun Zun fell down because of him, he still doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead! The ethnic group ordered him to be killed. This time I''ll see for myself. I want to see people alive and corpses dead! "


    Wan xiuxin''s body is empty in an instant. Her blue pupil is slightly narrowed. The cloud and white brocade is surrounded by a cloud of white smoke, flying over the entrance of the ice cave, and she doesn''t speak any more.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai''s quilt cold current are rolling wildly, and they have been running to the depth of the vortex. The deeper the vortex is, the lower the temperature of the ice water is. The giant felt a cold air into his body, which made him shiver all over. Wansheng had to urge his fighting spirit to resist the chilling low temperature.


    The big white Lin Jia is really thick enough. I don''t think it''s cold enough. However, seeing Wan Sheng shaking, I can''t help saying: "ha ha, stupid master, the temperature in this cold current is several times lower than that in the snow wasteland. Don''t despise it. Be careful to capsize in the ditch!"


    "Stupid pig, it''s all your bad ideas. What the hell is this place? I''m freezing to death! I''d rather go out and fight with that magic pupil! " Wan Sheng''s eyes glared at him with a relaxed face and complained.


    "Ha ha, master, who told me that my Lin Jia is so thick? If you want to summon your true master and have the blessing of dragon blood baptism, your true master should not be so afraid of cold!" Dabai is also afraid that Wansheng''s separation will be frozen, so Xinyu suggests.


    "Well, I can take it. You don''t mean that everything in this cold current is unknown. You''d better keep my true self. Besides, there aren''t so many separate enemies. If we can go out, we''d better stay behind and act according to circumstances. " Wan Sheng is still shaking, shaking teeth are like fighting.


    "Yes! If you can''t bear it, call me out, or we will die before we are in danger! " Dabai deliberately teases Wansheng.


    They entered the cold current of the nest where even the emperor of the starry sky did not dare to rush into. It seemed to be suicide by outsiders. The future of this trip was uncertain and very dangerous. Dabai may learn to activate the atmosphere and stimulate Wansheng with language. He is also afraid that Wansheng''s body will be damaged by the ice water that is cold to the bone marrow.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai are in the ice water whirlpool of the nest cold current. Under the effect of the huge vortices'' phagocytosis, they have to keep their heads downward and swim down quickly with the power of the whirlpool.


    The nest cold current is actually composed of many vortices of different sizes, all of which eventually converge into a deep ditch tens of thousands of feet deep under the ice water.


    The deep ditch is deep, but it can''t see the bottom. Originally, the bottom of the water was covered with complete ice, but it was torn apart from the middle by a mysterious force, and it was divided into two parts, thus forming a dark and strange deep ditch.


    "Master, there seems to be a deep ditch at the bottom. It seems that this nest of cold current will finally flow into the deep ditch. It seems that we can only venture in and have a look!" Dabai takes a look at Wansheng, but he has no bottom in his heart.


    "When you come, you will be satisfied. We have been in the nest for some time. Since nothing serious happened, it shows that we are lucky. Even the king of the stars dare not enter rashly. If we can hold on till now, isn''t it worse than the king of the stars! " Wan Sheng encourages Dabai, but in fact, he has some drumming in his heart.


    However, after so many tests of life and death, Wan Sheng has long been used to it. Just do his best. Even if they really can''t get out, Wansheng will not regret it. At least there is a brother on the way to huangquan.


    Wansheng and Dabai were able to distinguish the direction with weak light at first. Later, with the continuous deepening, they dived. It''s getting darker and darker. I can hardly see my fingers.


    However, Wan Sheng is sincere and can sense the potential danger around the water, so they don''t worry about it and continue to dive with the power of the vortex.


    "Dabai, we may enter the deep ditch below next. The energy fluctuation is very strange, and I can''t judge anything. You should be careful, keep a safe distance from me at any time, and don''t be scattered!" Wan Sheng is also worried and reminds Dabai cautiously.


    "Master, don''t worry! I''m sure we''ll be all right and we''ll get through this! " At this time, Dabai''s heart was more determined.


    A moment later, when the two men dived to the position tens of feet away from the deep ditch, the phagocytic power in the deep ditch suddenly increased. At the bottom of the deep ditch, it seemed that there were countless huge pumps pumping water madly.


    Many vortices of different sizes, like swimming dragons, swim fast to the deep ditch at the bottom of the water.

 Chapter 462

    The way of Wansheng''s sincerity senses the great danger. It immediately urges the fight and lights up a thousand perfect pearls, as if it turns into a huge flying fish in an instant. It rushes to Dabai at the speed of lightning, holding his body tightly, for fear that he and Dabai will not be able to resist the swallowing power in the deep ditch and lose.


    Many dragon like vortices converge into a huge tornado water column in the deep ditch, bringing Wansheng and Dabai into it.


    Wan Sheng is riding on Dabai''s back. They are almost United. Under the strong rolling of the tornado water column, they are instantly sucked into the bottomless ditch. Strangely, they don''t make any sound.


    Countless whirlpool swimming dragons were sucked into the deep ditch at the same time, the ice on both sides began to tremble, and the ice on the whole bottom began to tremble, as if the earth was shaking.


    The ice on both sides of the deep ditch began to fall off, making a "boom" sound. A moment later, the ice on both sides of the deep ditch began to move relatively, slowly close, as if the whole deep ditch was slowly closing.


    The tornado water column in the deep ditch began to thin and weaken. The ice on both sides of the deep ditch began to move violently, as if two giant underwater icebergs had made an appointment for a duel, and began to collide with each other crazily. In a moment, the whole snowy wasteland was shaking, as if a big earthquake was breaking out.


    A moment later, with a wave of energy, the solid ice on both sides of the deep ditch completely hit together, "crackling", many ice pieces burst out underwater, and the whole deep ditch was instantly buried by ice and disappeared.


    The energy impact of the ice impact raises a huge spray, like a white lotus, which directly breaks through the undercurrent water surface under the ice cave. The white lotus spray gradually sprinkles on the inner wall of the ice cave and makes a "pop" sound.


    At the same time, they are aware of the impact of this energy. They wanted to go down and have a look, but they didn''t have the courage to enter the cold current.


    The undercurrent under the ice cave also began to calm down, as if nothing had happened.


    Magic pupil Zun felt puzzled: "what happened underwater?" However, he still does not give up, intends to continue to guard in the ice cave entrance, does not see the rabbit does not scatter the eagle.


    The only reason for him to stay is that his cold eyes are as thin as gossamer, and the breath of life is still there.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master! Master! Wake up! What do you think that is? " Big white roars loudly a way, at the same time continuously swinging huge body.


    Wan Sheng is lying on Dabai''s back, holding Dabai tightly in his arms. He hasn''t let go, but he faints. He hasn''t fainted for a long time


    A moment later, I don''t know if it''s the Dragon roar of Dabai or Wansheng''s recovery. Wansheng finally opens his eyes!


    "Where is this? Aren''t we sucked into a deep ditch? " Wan Sheng''s huge eyes are shining, carefully observing the dark space around him.


    "I don''t know. Just in the blink of an eye, we came here, but you passed out! I thought you were hurt! I''m scared! " Dabai slightly relaxed his airway.


    "I may have spent too much in order to resist freezing, and the consumption before separation did not recover completely, so I fell asleep just after I was sucked into the deep ditch! I''m not sure what happened! " Wan Sheng also felt that he was Zhang Er''s monk. He couldn''t figure out what he had just experienced.


    "But now I''m not that cold! I feel pretty good! " Wan Sheng said with a simple smile that he was used to practicing in the mysterious world. Wan Sheng had an inexplicable sense of intimacy towards the dark environment.


    "There''s a lot of energy in this space. I think you''d better stop first, adjust your breath and recover, so as not to run into danger again and lose your strength!" Dabai looks at the dark void and doesn''t find any danger, so he suggests.


    "Ha ha, good! Maybe we''ll get a blessing in disguise! " Wan Sheng floated in the void and began to close his eyes and adjust his breath.


    Dabai is guarding to one side, careful of the possible changes around him.


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes and suddenly found that his body was rapidly absorbing the energy in the space. His fighting Qi recovered very quickly. In a short time, his fighting Qi recovered to 7788.


    In this mysterious dark space, Wansheng seems to be plugged into a charger, and it''s the kind of fast charging. After a moment, it''s full of blood and resurrected.


    "Dabai, it''s amazing here. There''s plenty of energy. I''m recovering very fast! If you practice here, you can improve your accomplishments very quickly Wan Sheng opens his eyes and says excitedly to Dabai.


    But Dabai''s eyes were dim, and he said cautiously, "master! It''s weird here! I always feel that we can''t stay too long, it may be dangerous! Let''s look around and get out of here as soon as possible! "


    Wan Sheng is right when he thinks about it. The nest cold current is a place where even the stars dare not enter. How can it be so simple to come to a space without danger but with abundant energy.


    Therefore, they follow the guidance of Wansheng''s sincere way and fly towards an energy fluctuation.


    Before they could fly into the range of energy fluctuation, there was a continuous thunder in the distance, and Wansheng Zhicheng felt great danger.


    Wansheng and Dabai quickly stop in the air, and find that the thick smoke is rolling not far in front of them. In the thick smoke, lightning and thunder are flashing and crackling. The red lightning and the rolling smoke are intertwined, but the energy is very strange.


    "Dabai, shall we go and have a look! There may be some treasure Although Wan Sheng sensed the danger, he also held the curiosity of treasure hunting and asked Dabai for advice.


    "Master, are you crazy about treasure! Don''t you see where the smoke came from? There seems to be a huge crack deep in the thick smoke. It''s full of smoke and thunder. I don''t know where to go. It''s really dangerous to enter! " Dabai takes a look at Wansheng with his dragon eyes. He really feels speechless to this stupid master.


    "Don''t you know where the nest cold current leads? We don''t come in the same way, and we''re safe now. If we don''t go into the tiger''s den, we''ll get nothing! Stupid pig Wan Sheng is not satisfied.


    "Master, I am defeated by your ignorance! It is recorded in the blood memory that the nest cold current is only the energy projection of the turbulent flow in space. In other words, it is the channel of space. Even if it leads to a dangerous place, it is also a complete space. As far as I can see, the crack in front of us is extraordinary. The space is seriously damaged. It is likely to be the legendary crack in space. Once we enter, we may be torn by the huge energy and turn into nothing Dabai explained patiently.


    "Is it so terrible?" Wan Sheng stares at big eyes and asks suspiciously.


    "It is said that the sources of space cracks are strange. There are many reasons. Many of the space cracks in the outer universe are formed by tearing apart the space when the stars above can fight in the outer universe. You carefully imagine the power that the outer space can''t bear. With your and my current strength, what will be the result after you go in? You don''t have the qualification to be cannon fodder! " Dabai explained it to Wansheng carefully.


    "It turns out that I''ve been fighting too much recently. After I became a star map person, I''ve become a little bit arrogant and reckless. This kind of state is very dangerous. Thank you for reminding me that I should be cautious about the unknown." Wan Sheng suddenly had a feeling in his heart and reflected on it.


    "Oh, stupid master knows how to reflect! Good, good! It''s worthy of being the person I like. The most dangerous thing in the universe is not the enemy, but the unknown natural world. We are all a drop in the ocean of the vast universe. The greatest magic power is to recognize the danger and the unknown! Don''t look, we''d better avoid this space crack! If there is any strange power to suck us in, then we will really go to the yellow spring together! " Dabai appreciates his master''s mature attitude. As long as he keeps this attitude, he will make continuous progress. In his long practice, he is most afraid of losing himself. At the beginning, he did not see the wrong person.


    "You really make fun of me, don''t you? I don''t have blood memory! What are you pulling at! Be careful I hit you Wan Sheng jokingly patted Dabai''s dragon head. In this strange and mysterious environment, his nervous state of mind relaxed a lot.


    "Ha ha, master, I dare not make fun of you! Let''s get away from this strange space crack as soon as possible. It may be very dangerous to stay any longer! " Dabai suggested with a smile that although it has blood memory and knows more than Wansheng, many things are still based on Wansheng''s opinions, because it has always believed in Wansheng unconditionally, just as it chose Wansheng as its master on earth.


    Along the way, Wansheng also regards Dabai as his brother. With his strength and growth speed, Wansheng has proved again and again that Dabai''s original choice is correct.


    "All right!" Wan Sheng vomited a word, looked back at the space crack in the deep smoke, and flew to the deep dark space with Dabai.


    "Dabai, where do you think we are now? There won''t be such abundant space energy in the outer universe, but there are still space cracks here. It''s probably because it can''t bear the power fight above the imperial level in the starry sky, which means that it''s still in the outer universe. It''s really strange! " Wan Sheng, riding on Dabai''s back, asked in a confused way.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s the intersection of the outer universe and the inner universe. After all, the secret comes from the inner universe. It''s natural that we can''t understand it." Dabai replied as he flew to a distant energy wave.


    "Well, I remember that the purple emperor once said that the real secret place is the chaotic secret place, which is probably closely related to the formation of the inner universe. When we search for treasures in the secret place eruption of the outer universe, we are just picking up the leaks. They are all the treasures left over by the super powers of the inner universe. However, for us now, it''s a great chance! " Wan Sheng recalled thoughtfully, his giant eyes shining, carefully sensing the energy fluctuation ahead.

 Chapter 463

    "Master, look! What''s that up ahead? " Dabai suddenly stops in the void, and the dragon claw points not far ahead, roaring.


    "No! Another space crack! Let''s go Wan Sheng looked at the lightning and thunder smoke nearby, and immediately called to Dabai.


    They quickly backed back and ran to the left.


    "Dabai, how can there be a space crack here! How could we fall into such a strange environment! " Wan Sheng was a little anxious, but he knew that the more dangerous he was, the more calm he had to deal with it. So he immediately adjusted his mind and made the most of sincerity, carefully sensing the changes in the dark space.


    "Master, I have a very bad feeling that we seem to be trapped here. Do you find that the energy fluctuation in front of us is very similar to that of the space crack just now?" The big white dragon''s eyes looked worried.


    "Stop at once! There must be a space crack in the front left! The most sincere way has been warned. It seems that we are really trapped here! It seems that the cracks are increasing. When we first came in, we didn''t find so many cracks. I''m afraid we''re in big trouble this time! " Wan Sheng jumps down from Dabai''s back and stares at the front left, frowning.


    "Master, it''s not the way for us to rush and collide like this. In case of a bigger space crack, I''m afraid we can''t dodge and will be swallowed directly!" Dabai Longmu stares at Wansheng, expecting that Wansheng can find a good way out of danger.


    "Let me see!" Wan Sheng said calmly.


    After decades of cultivation and tempering, and the reincarnation of life and death, Wan Sheng is not afraid of life and death at the moment. It is urgent for him to calm down and come up with a way to rush out with Dabai and get away from this damned place.


    Wansheng''s eyebrows slowly stretch, his whole body relaxes, and his breathing slows down, so as to stabilize his whole body. The most sincere way is to take Wansheng as the center of the circle and spread out in all directions quickly, never letting go of the changes in every inch of space.


    Wan Sheng needs to have a comprehensive understanding of this huge dark space in order to make the most correct judgment.


    Dabai looks at Wansheng who is meditating at the end of the ceremony. He is touched and knows that he can''t make a mess of himself. So he quiets down and surrounds Wansheng with his long body. The Dragon pan is empty, waiting for Wansheng''s decision.


    All of a sudden, there were several more cracks in the dark space, and the smoke began to penetrate into the dark space and gradually spread.


    Wansheng still hasn''t opened his eyes. Zhicheng Dao has sensed the great changes in the dark space, and has been warning Wansheng, as if it has been burning.


    At the moment, Wansheng still has no action, and Dabai around Wansheng is also beginning to be a little worried, because it has obviously seen the smoke spread over, and the fiery space cracks are like an open mouth, trying to swallow everything in the dark space.


    And there is more than one bloody mouth. The cracks in the space are indeed increasing, and they are about to approach the positions of Wansheng and Dabai.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt a movement in his heart, and found that the space cracks directly below him were the least, and they were just formed, without scale. Bypassing the space cracks below, there was a faint light spot in the dark depth, and the energy fluctuation was different from the space cracks.


    "Big white! Move down quickly. There''s a light spot outside the crack in the space below. Maybe it''s our only chance to escape! " Wansheng made a quick decision and roared. They rushed to the spot of light.


    "Be careful! Don''t hit the space crack! Left... Right... All the way down... Quick Wan Sheng roars on Dabai''s back, because only his sincere way can sense the light spot. Dabai doesn''t find the light spot.


    In the thick smoke, Wan Sheng does not hesitate to stir up the fighting spirit and light up 10000 perfect pearls. Their flying speed is instantly blessed by the way of brute force. They rush through the layers of smoke in the dark space at one go. When they cross the cracks in the space, they feel the huge phagocytic attraction. Wan Sheng uses the wild power of 10000 perfect pearls to accelerate the dive.


    They turned into a dazzling sword shadow. They cut through the thick fog and smoke, escaped from the dark space full of space cracks, and headed for the light spot below.


    In an instant, the dark space full of cracks was left behind by two people.


    The light is getting closer and closer, and the surrounding space changes again. They find that they are in a quiet void, with several shining stars dotted in the distance. For the time being, the way of sincerity doesn''t feel the danger. Wan Sheng finally wipes a cold sweat and sighs: "it''s dangerous! If it were a little later, our brother would be doomed. "


    Dabai also sighed: "just now it was really soul stirring. Fortunately, we rushed out!"


    "Master, it''s so quiet here. The light spot in front of us is mysterious. We''d better not get close to it. If it''s dangerous again, it''s bad!" Dabai was scared by the space crack just now. He was a little worried.


    "Let''s go to that light spot. I always feel that it attracts me inexplicably. When zhichengdao found this light spot, the perfect pearl in my body also had a slight reaction. I think we''d better check it out!" Wan Sheng was a little curious and always felt that he would find something.


    "Yes, master! Listen to you. If it''s dangerous, we''ll just run away! " Under the command of Wansheng, the two successfully get out of the dangerous situation of space cracks. Dabai admires Wansheng more and is more glad that he chose the right host.


    "Stupid pig! Don''t be happy too early, I just feel inexplicable curiosity, just want to see. Every step we take next is like walking on thin ice. We have to be careful! " Wan Sheng''s eyes are burning, and his heart is determined.


    Without hesitation, they went straight to the shining spot.


    However, when they were ten feet away from the light spot, the light spot suddenly became huge and golden light flashed. A huge phagocytic force suddenly absorbed Wansheng and Dabai. They were sucked in before they could react. In an instant, the golden light of the light spot was dim and disappeared.


    "It''s over! Master! We''ve had a lot of bad luck this time! " Dabai, who is close to Wansheng''s giant, roars.


    Wansheng''s sincere way has no danger warning this time. On the contrary, he has a kind of inexplicable expectation and does not know where he will be taken.


    So Wansheng didn''t take care of Dabai, who was shouting beside him. Instead, he concentrated on recovering his fighting spirit to cope with the unknown situation.


    In fact, the golden light spot is a transmission channel, in which they are bound by a huge force and moving at a high speed.


    Wan Sheng said: "OK! Stop shouting! I don''t know what''s going to happen. Save your energy


    After hearing Wan Sheng''s words, Dabai immediately calmed down, and realized that he had just lost his temper and was a little embarrassed.


    A moment later, Dabai suddenly glared and said, "master, do you feel that there is no danger, so you are so calm?"


    "Ha ha! You found out! " Wansheng replied casually, looking very proud.


    "Master! You mean to laugh at me, too Dabai may be too concerned about Wansheng, so he behaves a little reckless and impolite, but he is still worried about the situation of the two people.


    "Ha ha, even! Well, let''s have a quick breath. Although zhichengdao doesn''t feel the danger, everything is uncertain. We have to be careful! " Dabai looks at Dabai with a smile, and then normalizes.


    I don''t know how long later, a strong light suddenly flashed in the channel, dazzling. If they hadn''t practiced the great law of light, they would be very uncomfortable at the moment.


    After the strong light, they suddenly lose weight and rush to the ground like shells at a very fast speed.


    Two people in the heart are greatly surprised, immediately turn to fight spirit, urgent stop in the air.


    Wan Sheng secretly pinched the sweat and sighed: "fortunately, the reaction is fast enough, otherwise even if he doesn''t fall to death, he will be seriously injured and disabled!"


    "Fortunately, we..." before the vernacular was finished, they fell freely again.


    This time, they found that they couldn''t resist at all. In the twinkling of an eye, Wansheng and Dabai fell heavily on the ground like blue rock.


    Fortunately, they didn''t fall very high. However, they still felt as if they were falling apart, and they were in great pain.


    "Why is the ground so hard here? I have the strong Lin armor of the original Orc dragon system. I feel pain, but the ground is not deformed at all. I don''t even have a mark!" Dabai slowly got up from the ground and planed the ground with his claws, complaining.


    "Well! Don''t complain, I haven''t said it hurts! " Wan Sheng also struggled to get up. Although he had tunkong dark armor to protect his body, he also fell heavily.


    As soon as they got up, they were startled. There were tens of thousands of green light spots shining in front of them. They looked very strange. Those green light spots seemed to be the eyes of some kind of creature!


    Wansheng and Dabai were shocked at the same time. They didn''t find so many eyes staring at them. And judging from the shape and size of their eyes, this strange creature is not small!


    Then they realized that they had fallen onto a huge blue stone slab, on which was carved a huge shape similar to the "mountain" in ancient hieroglyphs. Around them stood thousands of giants of the same size as Wansheng. Their skin and appearance seemed to be made of rocks, like human shaped hills, I''m staring at them coldly.


    These stone giants have different skin colors, some are green with sparse grass, some are black, some are red, and others are full of algae and coral!


    However, every stone giant has a bloody "mountain" on his forehead. I don''t know what it means.


    Wansheng and Dabai stood up straight in pain, and Dabai supported the ground with his paws. They also straightened their long body and were staring at by tens of thousands of big green eyes. Wansheng and Dabai shuddered for a moment and began to tremble. They didn''t know whether it was because of the pain of falling from the air or the incomparable spiritual pressure from these stone giants, They are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered here, and they have no power to fight back.

 Chapter 464

    "Master, the spirit of these giants is too powerful. It''s many times stronger than the magic pupil. I can''t resist at all. I''m dying." Dabai talks to Wansheng powerlessly.


    Dabai, who is next to Wansheng, only sticks to it for less than half a moment, then lies on the huge blue stone slab again. He can''t even make a sound. His eyes are slightly closed. He wants to see the stone giants around him, but he can''t open his eyes. He has a sense of inexplicable awe in his heart and can''t resist this kind of spiritual pressure.


    "This... Is... Where? Who are you Wan Sheng spits out a few words with difficulty, and knows that the ghost fire in the sea flickers wildly, which is abnormal disorder.


    After a while, without waiting for the stone giants around to make a sound, Wan Sheng couldn''t hold on to this irresistible mental pressure any longer. He suddenly fell down on his back and fell on the blue stone slab with a "plop". The giant happened to press on the pictograph of the word "mountain". A faint light flashed past the word "mountain" on the stone slab, which was very strange.


    When they fell on the huge blue stone slab, they suffered a lot of injuries and were oppressed by the powerful spiritual pressure. They couldn''t resist at all and fainted directly.


    Wansheng and Dabai never thought that they had come to the edge of the inner universe by chance, and then entered a wild tribe.


    This wild tribe is called the mountain city tribe. Thousands of stone giants around Wansheng and Dabai are members of the mountain city tribe, also known as mountain city giants.


    You know, the lowest accomplishments of people in the inner universe are all star level, so it''s no wonder Wansheng and Dabai are so vulnerable at the moment. The thousands of mountain city giants around them are at least the strength of star king, and they can send them to the paradise with a slap.


    However, they should be glad that the tribe they entered seems to have some connection with Wansheng''s giant body. If it were any other race, it is estimated that Wansheng and Dabai are already on the way to the yellow spring.


    With the strength of the star chart, they intruded into a tribe in the inner universe. This was suicide. However, it seems that Wansheng and Dabai are lucky. These mountain city giants don''t seem to want to kill them at the moment. They have been staring at a beast and a man who fainted on the huge blue stone slab.


    Wansheng and Dabai haven''t seen thousands of stars at the same time so far. If they were magic pupil Zun and others who were guarding the snow wasteland, they would be scared. However, it doesn''t matter if they fainted at the moment.


    "Take them down! Shut up first A loud voice came from the mouth of a mountain city giant, whose whole body was deep blue and whose eyes were blue.


    "To order!" Two emerald mountain city giants quickly come forward, one person with one big hand, effortlessly copy Wansheng and Dabai, and they are taken down and thrown into a dark stone room.


    "Chief cangkui, how to deal with this weak man and beast?" A giant mountain city with green eyes and red hair asked aloud.


    "It must be a capital crime to intrude into our mountain city tribe." The mountain city giants roared one after another. The roar of thousands of mountain city giants resounded through the whole mountain city tribe.


    The mountain city tribe is a giant tribe attached to the wild city-state, and the mountain city tribe can only be regarded as a smaller tribe in the inner universe. Affected by the eruption of the secret place, the Bayu star, where the whole tribe is located, also moved to the edge of the inner universe with the eruption of the secret place.


    Cangkui giant, the leader of the mountain city tribe, is a real star emperor. He also finds it strange that the secret place erupts only once every hundred universe robbers, and even the whole Bayu star moves with it, and moves to the edge of the inner universe.


    Cangkui giant is puzzled when he suddenly finds that someone appears near the transmission channel outside the tribe. As soon as he wants to send someone to investigate, Wansheng and Dabai enter the transmission channel.


    The giant cangkui immediately restrained them with mental pressure. He found that this beast only had the strength of star map level. He also secretly sighed that it was very strange. He wanted to directly remove the shackles and kill them. As a result, Wansheng and Dabai reacted quickly enough and immediately hovered in the air when they came out of the transmission channel. The giant cangkui was a little surprised: "this man and beast is really extraordinary, just star map level, How did you break through the transmission channel and come to our mountain city tribe? "


    And when Wansheng fell, a faint light flashed over the word "mountain" on the huge bluestone board. At that time, the giant of cangkui''s eyes lit up, as if he had found something. He had a little consideration in his heart, but he was not sure.


    As a tribal leader, cangkui giant thought this was unusual and could not make a hasty decision, so he decided to lock up Wansheng and Dabai first, and then make a decision after careful interrogation.


    Wan Sheng asked where it was before he fell down, which also showed that he didn''t know where he was. After comprehensive consideration, Cang Kui giant decided to interrogate the beast to see if it had anything to do with the tribal movement.


    "Be quiet! I have my own judgment. Poor, strange and arrogant will follow me. The rest of us will step down! " The giant of cangkui roared and spread out. All the giants were silent and scattered, leaving only a giant with green eyes and red hair and a mountain city giant with light blue body.


    The mountain city giant with green eyes and red hair is called qiongqi. His cultivation is in the later period of partial emperor. He is infinitely close to the great emperor. He is one of the five elders of the mountain city tribe. He asked how to deal with Wansheng and Dabai. After entering the star king, it will enter a new level. The star king can be divided into pseudo emperor, partial emperor, great emperor, real emperor and Heavenly Emperor. These are the real magical figures.


    Another mountain city giant with light blue body is naturally arrogant and ruthless giant. His cultivation is partial to the emperor at the same time, and his strength is slightly weaker than that of the poor giant. He is also one of the elders of mountain city tribe. A pair of big blue eyes full of anger exudes ruthlessness all the time. It seems that he wants to die for all those who don''t like him.


    "Leader cangkui, why bother to kill these two intruders directly? Their strength is too weak. It''s easier to kill them than to crush an ant." Arrogant giant temper a little hot, as if the heart only want to kill.


    However, as an elder of the tribe, master Aohao had to face the leader of zucangkui in front of the people, so he could not help asking after the giants dispersed.


    "Ao Hao, when can you change your irritability? This beast is only a star chart level, and can easily break through the ban of our transmission channel. Do you think it''s easy to come here? It must be because of this consideration that the leader did not kill them! " Poor strange giant green eye disdains ground to see to proud cruel giant, ask a way back.


    Poor strange and proud cruel two elders can be said to be Cang Kui leader''s right hand, also the most loyal, so anything, Cang Kui giant will first and two people to discuss.


    "Well, you two don''t have to argue. I don''t know if you found out. When the young man just fell down, our Shenghui ''mountain'' pattern suddenly flashed a faint light!" The voice of the giant cangkui is loud and clear, facing the two elders.


    "What! Shenghui lights up for a while? Is it? " The giant green eyes are full of surprise.


    "No way, is the chief wrong! How can the cultivation of only star chart level inspire the holy light to emit light! Unless he is? " Haughty Master said, and began to doubt his inference.


    What the two elders inferred was exactly what I guessed, so I was not in a hurry to execute this man and beast.


    "Leader Cang Kui, let''s interrogate these two people as soon as possible. If it''s true, it''s a good thing." The poor giant green eye has some expectations.


    "If not, I''ll slap both of them dead!" The proud and cruel giant regained his fierce eyes, but he kept a respectful attitude towards the giant.


    "Good! Now we will go to the stone chamber to examine the man and the beast. However, I hope they are right in our inference! Ha ha. " The leader of Cang Kui was very happy, because he believed that his vision would not be wrong. How could the light of Shenghui be false!


    ¡­¡­


    In a simple stone room, Wan Sheng and Dabai are climbing on the gray stone floor. They have awakened. Without the powerful imperial power, Wan Sheng and Dabai feel much more relaxed. Moreover, there is plenty of energy in this space, and they recover quickly.


    Wan Sheng is also curious at the moment. He has no idea where he is. However, he enjoys the abundant space and energy here, but he is still afraid to recall the incomparable spiritual pressure he faced before.


    "Dabai, did you wake up, did your blood memory record, where are we?" Wan Sheng didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing the people outside the stone room, so he said in his heart.


    In fact, Wan Sheng couldn''t be sure whether there was someone guarding the stone room outside. However, Wan Sheng''s sincere way felt for a moment and found that although the stone room was simple, there seemed to be some kind of confinement array. They couldn''t escape at all.


    Fortunately, there is no limit to space energy, so Wansheng and Dabai are able to recover.


    "Master, I''m awake too. I don''t dare to move if you don''t move. It''s obvious that the pressure just now is from people above the supreme power of the star world. We are trapped here now. It must be more or less dangerous!" Dabai''s tone was uneasy and worried.


    "Unfortunately, there is no specific record of blood memory. I think there are so many stone giants, and they all seem to be above the imperial level. I guess we have come to the inner universe?"


    "What! Inner universe? How did we come to the inner universe? " Wan Sheng was surprised, but thinking about what happened before and after, he found that Dabai''s inference is very likely.


    There is plenty of energy here, and the nest cold current is the energy projection of the turbulent flow of the universe. They are likely to be projected into the inner universe. In addition to the cracks seen before, Wan Sheng can''t help feeling big when he thinks of these.


    "The purple emperor said that the prerequisite for entering the inner universe is at least the emperor of the star sky. We two people on the star map have bumped into each other by mistake. Isn''t that to seek death?" Wan Sheng is in a state of confusion at the moment. He can''t figure out what''s going on.

 Chapter 465

    "It doesn''t matter, master. At least we are still alive! Even if I die, I''ll be with you! " Dabai comforted.


    "I''m not afraid of death, but I think it''s too much nonsense. No wonder people as powerful as the king of the stars dare not enter the cold current. I think we were really bold at that time!" Wan Sheng slowly regained his composure and pondered carefully.


    Just as Wansheng and Dabai were talking, Wansheng''s sincere way suddenly warned. Just as he wanted to remind Dabai to be careful, a strong pressure came on his face and covered them in an instant.


    Dabai suddenly felt dizzy, and his huge claws struggled to grasp the gray slate. After several attempts, he still couldn''t stand steadily, so he could only lie on the blue slate and didn''t dare to move.


    "Master, those stone giants are coming again. If you have a chance, you can escape first. I guess you can''t escape!" Dabai''s heart talks powerlessly.


    "Stupid pig! Don''t be silly, how can I leave you! Don''t say that again. Do you hear me Wan Sheng is also hard to return.


    The ghost fire in Wan Sheng''s sea of knowledge was flashing wildly. At this moment, he felt a sharp pain in his head. Wan Sheng, half kneeling on the gray stone floor, tried to stand up with his hands on the ground, but found that his legs didn''t listen to him and couldn''t make any effort.


    Is the pressure of the star emperor something that can be countered by people on the star map? After all, Wansheng knows that the ghost fire in the sea is only a kind of fire. At this stage, Wansheng can''t resist the spiritual pressure of the star emperor. Unless Wansheng can find the source of fire, or even the heart of the ghost fire, Wansheng will only have the right to recognize and counsel in front of the star emperor.


    Only after entering the star level, can they be qualified to enter the inner universe experience. In the inner universe, the lowest strength is the star level, also known as the pseudo emperor level, above which there are piandi, Dadi, Zhendi and Tiandi.


    Wansheng and Dabai are just people on the star map now. They have entered the inner universe for no reason. They are really seeking death.


    In this world where the strong are respected and the weak eat the law of the jungle, the life of the weak is like duckweed in the blue water, but their fate is beyond their control.


    In the blink of an eye, a dazzling cyan light and shadow shot into the stone room. Cangkui giant and others appeared in the stone room. Dabai and Wansheng lay several meters away in front of the three. Wansheng had been struggling on the ground of the cyan slate. Although he had a headache, Wansheng was a man who didn''t admit defeat. Even if his strength was so great, Wansheng didn''t want to be captured.


    "You two guys, you are recovering very fast! Wake up so soon! But you are a young man with character. You know you are invincible. What are you still fighting for? " Poor strange giant stares at a pair of green eyes to take the lead in asking questions, looking at Wan Sheng Dao who is trembling and still does not yield.


    "Say it! Where do you come from? How did you get in? Or I''ll slap you to death! " The arrogant giant seemed to roar out of control.


    "Please... Some emperors... Remove the coercion first, otherwise... I can''t answer... Your questions!" Wan Sheng said intermittently, although he had a terrible headache, but his tone was still modest.


    As a matter of fact, Wan Sheng also wants to know that these people are at least above the stars, and they can''t run away. Since they don''t kill themselves, there must be a reason. First find out the situation, and then make plans.


    "You''re tough, little one! where are you from? How did you get into our transmission channel? " Feeling Wansheng''s stubbornness and persistence, cangkui giant turned to praise instead of anger. With a wave of his big hand, the super power in the stone chamber immediately dispersed, and then asked patiently.


    Wansheng and Dabai felt relieved and relaxed. They bowed to the three stone giants to show respect.


    "Tell the emperor that my companion animal Dabai and I are trying to avoid the pursuit of the soul clan. After we have no place to escape, we venture into the cold current of the nest. Then we don''t know what''s going on, so we break into the noble territory. If the emperor wants to commit a crime, please let go of my companion animal. I''m willing to bear all the blame alone." Wan Sheng doesn''t know the origin of the other party, so he just takes the initiative to admit his mistake and see if there can be a turn for the better.


    As soon as Dabai was about to speak, the arrogant giant''s eyes gave him a look of awe, which made him close his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    So he said to Wan Sheng: "stupid master, if you want to die together, I can''t live if you die."


    "Don''t worry. Of course, I know that they must have some reasons why they are reluctant to kill us, otherwise they won''t still keep our lives. I''m also delaying our troops!" Wan Sheng''s heart says back to Da Bai. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. In the face of three or more stars, even if Wan Sheng is a little careful, he probably won''t play any role.


    However, the feeling that life and death are all controlled by other people''s thoughts makes Wan Sheng very uncomfortable. He secretly decides that if he can turn the bad into the good this time, he will redouble his efforts to cultivate in the future and be a strong man who can dominate his own destiny.


    "You are just a person on the star map. How can you break through the ban of my family and enter the transmission channel?" The poor giant asked first.


    "Back to the emperor, is the transmission channel the looming light spot? After our companion animal and I entered the cold current of the nest, we encountered a space crack in the dark space. Later, we had nowhere to escape. We found this light spot, so we fled to the light spot and wanted to look ahead. In the end, we were sucked in inexplicably. Maybe it was luck. Then we didn''t know what was going on, so we fell on the blue stone slab, I think the three emperors all know. "


    Wansheng also mentioned that the way of sincerity senses the light spot, and the Pearl of perfection responds to the light spot. After all, these two are Wansheng''s secrets, which cannot be easily disclosed to outsiders.


    Wansheng just finished, the poor giant suddenly grabbed Wansheng''s dark armor. Wansheng didn''t have time to respond, so he was picked up by the poor giant.


    Lin Qingshan, Wansheng''s body, is huge at least. But in front of the poor giant, the star emperor, he is just as tall as him. In the eyes of the wild people, he is vulnerable.


    Wan Sheng found a pair of huge green eyes staring at him, also quietly looking at the giant, but his eyes were full of respect.


    The giant''s red hair is erect and thick, in the shape of a flame, with a big head and a wide face, huge teeth and the majesty of his face, which makes people fear. The limbs and the whole body are made of cyan rocks, which makes them powerful. On the left shoulder, there were several clusters of grass, which looked as if a hill had been revived.


    Wan Sheng just took a look at the giant. He didn''t dare to look at him for a long time, so as not to make him feel disrespectful.


    Poor giant green eyes staring at Wansheng, Wansheng suddenly feel the whole body inside like being spied, want to resist but can''t stop, let poor giant a pair of green eyes scan the whole body.


    "Yes? Ghost fire!! You know there is a ghost fire in the sea! Who the hell are you? Is the body not afraid of the ghost fire Poor strange giant a pair of green eyes stare as big as giant tripod, surprised to look at Wan Sheng, grasp Wan Sheng''s rock big hand more hard.


    Wan Sheng is also anxious at this time. He doesn''t know what attitude these stone giants have towards the ghost fire, so he can only gamble.


    "I don''t know that when I was practicing in the outer universe, I got the fire of the ghost fire by chance. As for why I''m not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire, I still don''t understand." Wan Sheng thinks it''s unnecessary to make up a lie, so he tells the truth and can only bet that the other party doesn''t hate the ghost fire.


    "Ha ha... Do you think I''m a three-year-old? How strange and mysterious the ghost fire is! I have never seen anyone who is not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire, but also can put it in the sea of knowledge! " There was a trace of anger in the giant''s big green eyes.


    "Little doll, tell me what you know, or your life will be lost. It''s a capital crime to intrude into our mountain city tribe!" Cangkui giant also felt that Wansheng was lying and issued a loud voice to remind him.


    "If you don''t tell him the truth, kill him!" The proud giant said that he was going to rub his hands and prepare to shoot Wansheng and Dabai to death.


    "Three emperors, what you have said is true. The life of me and my companion animals is in your hands. If I make up a lie, I will not seek my own death!" Wansheng is also a little helpless. It''s really difficult for strangers to believe in themselves.


    However, what happened to Wan Sheng is really hard to copy. Anyone who doesn''t understand the situation will be suspicious, which is normal.


    Cangkui giant made a wink at Aohao giant. Aohao giant suddenly came forward with a big hand and grasped Dabai beside him. He lifted it up and said to Wansheng, "if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll crush your companion first and then send you on the road!"


    Master Aohao seems to be a man who does what he says, and even some reckless people. His character from the beginning is like this. Wan Sheng is very surprised and worried about the safety of Dabai. He says: "how unreasonable these giants are, they don''t believe me when they tell the truth, and they actually threaten your sex. It''s really shameless!"


    "It''s OK, master. Anyway, we can''t escape today. If I hang up first, you can escape if you can. If you can''t escape, you''ll have to beat them a few times. In a word, you can''t lose!" At this time, Dabai is calmer than Wansheng. In the face of such a huge power gap, Dabai doesn''t want others to hurt Wansheng, but at present, his heart is full of spare power.


    In the universe where the strong are respected, the weak often have no right to choose.


    "No! I will never allow them to hurt you! If I can''t even protect my brother, what''s the point of my life! " Wan Sheng is really angry.


    "How''s it going? Say it or not? " Poor giant seems to have lost patience, green big eyes slightly angry, with a forced tone asked.

 Chapter 466

    The so-called care is chaos. Wansheng doesn''t care so much. He immediately lights up the only 29000 perfect pearls that can be lit in his body. He plans to fight against the poor giant with a full blow of brute force.


    Wan Sheng''s whole body turned red, his whole body was hot, his huge eyes were red with blood, and he glared at the giant. His fists clenched, his fists and arms turned black. He broke away from the giant''s big rock hand and was ready to break through.


    "Yes? What''s this? "The way of brute force?" The poor giant was surprised that the barbarian tribe was good at brute force. How could this man of unknown origin be able to do it, and his strength was not low.


    At present, there are 39000 perfect pearls in Wansheng''s body, which can only light up 29000 now. The power of the burst out can compete with the supreme Star Kingdom, but it is still hard to compete with the powerful star king.


    Although the poor giant was shocked, he was not afraid of Wansheng''s power. Wansheng could break away from his big rock hand only because the poor giant was surprised and distracted. It was not Wansheng''s power that could hurt the poor giant.


    The giant of the poor and strange burst out and clenched his fist tightly. He was ready to start. He was going to let the little Terran baby understand the real power of the way of brute force. The giant cangkui roared: "stop! Let go of both of them


    The loud voice reverberates in the whole stone room. Wansheng and Dabai are relieved to hear the roar of the giant cangkui.


    Although Wansheng just lit up 29000 perfect pearls, he was not dazzled by his anger. He knew that even in his strongest state, he would be defeated by the star king.


    Although the poor giant was surprised and puzzled, he resolutely obeyed the order of cangkui giant and retreated to the back of cangkui giant together with the proud giant. Both of them were extremely respectful.


    Ao Hao and Qiong Qi understood Cang Kui''s temper. As the star emperor, he was superior in strength, and his orders would never be repeated again. So they were respectful and cautious, and showed their obedience as subordinates at the right time.


    Wan Sheng patted Dabai''s dragon head with his right hand. With a stroke of his hand, he took Dabai behind him and said, "Dabai, are you all right? I''m so worried just now. I''m afraid they''ll hurt you. What''s more, thanks to the red haired stone giant who didn''t fight just now, otherwise even if I hit with all my strength, I would be doomed to a disastrous defeat. No matter how to say that the other side is also the star king, there is no reason to beat me. "


    "I''m fine, master! I''m scared by your state just now. I''m really afraid that you are desperate to fight with them. They are all kings of the starry sky. You don''t have to do anything to crush us with one thought. "


    Dabai is really worried about Wansheng. Seeing Wansheng''s anxiety and anger, he is also moved by Wansheng''s desperate attempt to save himself and others.


    Dabai can''t help sighing in his heart: "such a master, who is desperate for my safety, dares to fight with the star king. Even if he is so heartbroken, I have no regrets!"


    "Master, I don''t know why they want to stop. The stone giant with dark blue seems to be the superior of the other two stone giants. Let''s wait and see what they say first." Big white heart language reminds a way.


    "I''m also surprised. If you want to kill us, why don''t you do it! Their body shape is similar to mine, but they look a little odd. Besides the spiritual pressure of the star emperors, they have never used any rules. Can''t they use any rules? " Wansheng has some doubts in his mind. At this time, Jumu stares at the three stone giants opposite him, calmly analyzing with Dabai.


    "Master, your inference may be reasonable. Maybe they saw the wild power you burst out and wanted to ask you something? The ghost fire is an example. You''d better answer it carefully. " Dabai reminds Wansheng carefully.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been on guard."


    At this time, Wansheng''s 29 thousand perfect pearls in his body burst out of the way of brute force, and his black body did not recede. Since he did not know what the other side wanted to do, he was still in the state of preparation.


    "You look like the people of our wild tribe, but you come from the outer universe, and you can''t be from our tribe. Baby, don''t be nervous. What''s your name? Tell our leader quickly, since you know the way of brute force, you belong to the same vein as our wild tribe. Our leader can guarantee that you and your companion animals will not be hurt. " Cangkui giant bimu shining, showing a bit of sincerity, he saw Wansheng is still very alert at the moment, so relieved.


    Wan Sheng was surprised that these stone giants were also practitioners of brute force. Did they really go into the inner universe.


    Although there was speculation, Wan Sheng kept calm. He carefully looked at the giant of hard rock with green eyes, huge snout and deep blue body. He felt the sincerity in his huge eyes, and then said, "my name is Lin Qingshan. I''m really practicing the way of brute force. What''s the name of the emperor? What is this place? "


    Wan Sheng''s calm and unassuming performance immediately impressed the giant.


    "Ha ha... Good! That''s great, quick The attitude of the giant cangkui changed rapidly, and a burst of loud laughter came from the stone room.


    "This leader is called Kui. Please call me leader cangkui! This is the mountain city tribe of Bayu star in the inner universe. My people are all practicing the way of brute force. " The giant laughs.


    "What? Inner universe! I''m really in the inner universe Wansheng and Dabai have been speculating like this all the time, but they are still surprised when they really confirm that they are the inner universe.


    "Ha ha... There is no doubt that this is the inner universe, but this eruption of the secret place, the whole Bayu star drifted along with it. By chance, it drifted to the edge of the inner universe and bumped into you again. It seems that there are some reasons." Cangkui giant touched the grass growing down on his deep blue chin, as if stroking his own beard and said with a smile.


    "By the way, you haven''t told the leader how you learned the way of brute force, and how you got the bead of brute force in your body?" Cangkui giant Bi eyes shining blue, smiling at Wansheng road.


    "The Pearl of brute force? Chief cangkui, do you mean the Pearl of perfection? " Wan Sheng replied in surprise.


    "The perfect pearl? Yes, exactly! We call it the Pearl of brute force in the inner universe! It''s not a common way to cultivate brute force! " The giant cangkui said happily.


    Wan Sheng was greatly surprised at this time. The leader of Cang Kui had never contacted him. He knew the existence of the Pearl of perfection. It seems that his strength is unfathomable.


    In fact, Wan Sheng doesn''t understand the situation either. Just now, he used fighting spirit to inspire and light up the Pearl of perfection, and was blessed by the power of barbarism. When he was seen by cangkui giant and others who knew the way of brute force, he found the Pearl of brute force in his body.


    "Well, I have this bead of brute force in my body. It''s just that the spiritual power of the outer universe is poor and my cultivation speed is limited. So far, my strength is only star chart level." Wan Shengyin has gone to the problem of separation, but the rest is the truth. Originally, as soon as Lin Qingshan''s separation was revived, there was a perfect pearl in his body, and the spiritual power of the outer universe was too poor.


    "It turns out that this is easy to do. The whole Bayu star is under the rule of our mountain city tribe. Bayu star has a vast territory, few people and many Lingshan mountains. It is full of spiritual power and rich in Lingshi. I''ll send someone to take you on a tour and collect more Lingshi by the way, which will help you to cultivate. I believe your cultivation will progress very fast!" Cangkui giant patiently introduced.


    "Master, I don''t know why the leader of cangkui changed his attitude so quickly. We''d better be more careful and don''t promise him anything easily." Big white heart language reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Wan Sheng replied.


    "There''s another problem. How powerful is the power of the bead of brute force, but you don''t use it well. Now you are still holding the power of the bead of brute force all over your body. Isn''t it a big waste?" Cang Kui giant''s eyes are full of sincerity at the moment, facing Wansheng road.


    In fact, the so-called trust is built up bit by bit. Wan Sheng has always been an open-minded person. If others are honest with him, he will treat him sincerely.


    "Leader Cang Kui, I always feel that I don''t really have the knack to master the way of brute force. They are all used in disorder at ordinary times. I don''t know if leader Cang Kui will spare no effort to give advice to the younger generation! As for the incident of trespassing on your tribe, I really have no intention of losing it. I also ask the leader to forgive me. I am willing to redouble my gratitude to the leader cangkui and contribute my modest contribution to the mountain city tribe in the future. " Wan Sheng also said with sincere eyes.


    "Ha ha... Lin Qingshan, you are serious!" The head of Cang Kui looks happy.


    "It''s hard to catch up with what the elder man says. As long as he doesn''t violate the principle and do no harm to his relatives, friends and brothers, the younger generation is willing to serve the mountain city tribe!" Wansheng also solemnly said that in fact, Wansheng also added restrictions. In his heart, the principles and bottom line of his family and brothers and his own life are the most important.


    "However, I have another question, please make it clear!" Wansheng''s eyes are burning, looking at the giant road.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!" The giant replied with a smile.


    "I beg your pardon. Why is leader cangkui so kind to you? How can you be appreciated by leader cangkui Wan Sheng had this question for a long time. Seeing Cang Kui''s sincerity, he asked directly.


    "Ha ha... Lin Qingshan, I know you have such doubts. To tell you the truth, no matter inside or outside the universe, where there are people, there are fights and contradictions. The inner universe is the same. However, the inner universe is different from the outer universe. It is a flat world. There are three major forces, namely, the way of law, the way of roar and the way of brute force Said the giant with a sigh.

 Chapter 467

    "My mountain city tribe is just a small tribe attached to the wild tribe. My responsibility is to strengthen the tribe as much as possible to protect the people from being bullied by the foreigners." Cangkui giant''s blue eyes are full of helplessness and emotion to the reality.


    This emotion has infected Wansheng, but Wansheng still can''t figure out how to help the mountain city tribe because of his weak strength.


    Seeing that Wan Sheng''s eyes were still in doubt, Cang Kui giant added: "the reason why you like you is that the way you cultivate brute force is totally different from the people of our mountain city tribe. But... "


    "But what?" Wan Sheng asked eagerly.


    "But... We don''t have the bead of brute force in our body. The bead of brute force in your body only belongs to the lineage of Man Wang Tiandi. It''s very noble." The giant of Cang Kui hesitated, then paused. Bimu was full of expectation and said, "Castle Peak, you may be the descendant of Man Wang Tiandi who has been exiled in the outer universe. If you master the correct cultivation methods and cooperate with the environment full of spiritual power, you will become a super power in time. So I''m here to ask Qingshan to take more care of our mountain city tribe if it will prosper in the future. I''m worthy of the ethnic group and my former leader. "


    When the giant cangkui found the Pearl of brute force, it was like a common people meeting the emperor. This thing was not fake. The king of man was the leader of the wild tribe. Their mountain city tribe was just a mountain compared with the wild tribe. At this moment, we will tell the truth only when we trust Wansheng completely. Our attitude is very sincere and even humble.


    Although the giant cangkui was regarded as the star emperor, he was only at the bottom in the inner universe where there were so many strong people. He was very worried about the future of the mountain city tribe, and he had been in the star emperor for dozens of years, but he could not break through again. Although the mountain city tribe is attached to the wild tribe, it is also a marginal tribe, and almost nobody cares about it.


    Without the protection of super power, the future fate of the tribe can only be to decline or even die out.


    Therefore, the giant cangkui is very thirsty for talents and cares about the development plan of the tribe. This time, Bayu star is moving with the eruption of the secret place. He always feels something strange in his heart. Now when he meets Wansheng, he realizes that this may be a major opportunity for the development of the mountain city tribe, so he tries his best to show his kindness to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng was deeply touched when he heard that. He was also surprised that the Pearl of brute force in his body had such noble blood lineage. Who was the king of man? Wan Sheng also heard that Hou dad had said that he could protect a big force. It can be seen that his strength is superior and he is a real super power.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "the separation of Lin Qingshan came into being when I understood the law of samsara and was reborn. The bead of brute force in the separation of Lin Qingshan belonged to man Wang Tiandi. This man Wang Tiandi was the leader of ancient barbaric civilization. It''s incredible. When I realized the law of reincarnation, the Taoist sect leader once hinted to me that Wansheng is my last life after reincarnation. What should I look for in this last life! Now think about it, I can''t understand a lot of things. It seems that only by becoming stronger can I find the answer. "


    "Leader cangkui, don''t worry. I will do what I promise you. If I have the ability in the future, I will protect the integrity of the mountain city tribe. " Wansheng''s affirmation.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Good! It is worthy of being valued by our leader! " Cangkui giant laughs a way, the mood is very good.


    "I have something else to deal with. Let elder qiongqi accompany you around!" Cangkui giant smiles to Wansheng, bimu indicates that qiongqi giant Haosheng entertains Wansheng, and secretly instructs qiongqi to point out the application of Wansheng''s brute force.


    Poor giant also changed his attitude just now, even if the star is partial to the emperor, now is also a face of smile, covered with seemingly rigid rock face, appears particularly funny.


    "Ha ha... Lin Qingshan, please follow me!" Poor strange giant smile to greet a way, completely did not have star sky partial emperor''s majesty.


    "Leader cangkui, I''m not respectful. Thank you for your kindness!" Wan Sheng said with a smile and a bow.


    "Ha ha... It''s easy to say! Easy to say! Please don''t forget today''s promise! Here is a piece of armor that the leader used when he was young. Today, I give it to Qingshan as a gift. I hope it will help Qingshan. " The giant cangkui said with a smile. The light in the giant rock''s hand flashed, and there was a green armor in it.


    "Thank you, leader cangkui!" Wan Sheng reaches out to take over the blue armor. The deep blue rock grain is clearly visible. Holding it in his hand, it feels very heavy. A cool moment spreads from the palm to the whole body, making Wan Sheng feel very comfortable.


    "Poor strange, you take the place of our leader to accompany Lin Qingshan to visit Yuxing and collect more spirit stones." Cangkui giant also told the poor giant, and proud giant into a blue light left.


    Wansheng and Dabai bow to the direction where the blue light disappears.


    "Ha ha... Lin Qingshan, it seems that the leader values you very much. This imperial weapon has been with the leader for quite a long time. It''s called" Qinggang rock pattern armor ". When I was a pseudo emperor, I took a fancy to the leader''s armor. The leader was reluctant to give it. You are still blessed!" The giant showed his envious eyes, and his big green eyes were full of joy.


    "Yes! A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man! Since elder qiongqi likes it, give it to elder for his warm reception. " Wan Sheng smiles and sends the green ridge to the giant.


    "Ha ha... Good! Lin Qingshan, you know how to be modest and how to choose. The leader is right! This armor is given to you by the leader. I won''t take it. Besides, I''m in the late stage of the emperor of the starry sky. This glauca ridge armor is not very useful to me now, but it should be more useful to you. I appreciate your kindness! " Poor giant secretly praised Wansheng''s bearing and mind, so he decided to teach Wansheng how to use his brute force. Maybe in the future, mountain city tribes may really need each other.


    When the cultivation reaches the upper level, it''s not the resources but the state of mind. People with great bearing and mind are more likely to break through the sky and become super powerful.


    "However, you have to use the way of brute force to make it recognize the LORD before you can wear it on your body, otherwise you can''t wear it on your body." The poor giant reminds Wansheng again.


    Wan Sheng smiles and takes off the swallowing dark armor to put it in the storage bracelet. Then he uses his fighting spirit to light up dozens of brute force beads and infuses the power of brute force into the Cyclobalanopsis. In a flash, the green light is dazzling. Wan Sheng stretches his arms to put the Cyclobalanopsis on his body. Suddenly, the cool feeling of mountain spring spreads all over his body, And the energy elements of the surrounding space are constantly pouring into Wansheng''s body. In an instant, Wansheng feels full of power.


    "Ha ha, Lin Qingshan, it looks more extraordinary when he puts on the Cyclobalanopsis lanceolata armor!" The poor giant laughed.


    "It''s made from a stone mountain full of spiritual power. You should feel cool now." The giant said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s really comfortable and cool all over the body." Wan Sheng returns happily.


    "That''s because the cool spring water in the Qinggang rock mountain has also been refined, which makes the wearer cool and refreshing. Don''t underestimate this imperial weapon. In addition to being very strong and defensive, it can also absorb the energy in the space and help you quickly recover your battle consumption. It''s a very practical imperial weapon armor! " Poor giant red hair such as flame fluttering, staring at a pair of green eyes, said with relish.


    "What! It''s made of a mountain. No wonder it''s so hard to hold it in your hand. But why does it feel so light after wearing it? " Wansheng has opened another 100000 why models.


    "Ha ha... This emperor''s armor is spiritual. How can it make you feel heavy when you recognize your master? If you have a chance in the future, you can find the master of refining treasure to upgrade it. Maybe you can refine it into an artifact!" The poor giant is in a good mood and answers every question.


    "Stupid master, can you stop asking such naive questions?" Dabai said.


    "Well, I know how to handle it!" Wan Sheng has no choice but to say something from his heart.


    "By the way, elder qiongqi, please tell me more about the use of the way of brute force. I used to fight in disorder, so I can''t fight for a long time!" Wansheng is like a hungry child at this time, full of longing for the information of the way of brute force.


    "Ha ha... It''s easy to say! The leader of cangkui told me! The so-called force of barbarism is actually to use the original strength of the body to fight against the enemy. At the same time, the stronger the body is, the more powerful the power will be. It can even destroy heaven and earth. "


    "The so-called original power is blood. With the help of our powerful body, we can exert unparalleled power. The people of our mountain city tribe are made of hard rocks with infinite force, and the wild force we burst out is very terrible. "


    "As for the bead of brute force in your body, I don''t know much about it. It should be the pool of thousands of blood and energy to form a bead, or the storage station of blood and energy. Leader cangkui has practiced dozens of robbers, but it hasn''t become a bead of brute force. You should know how precious this bead of brute force is!" The giant really knows everything and says everything. He tells Wansheng a lot at one go.


    "But now you haven''t mastered the method of using blood gas, and your body is too fragile, so even if you have the Pearl of brute force, it''s difficult for you to exert your real brute force." At this time, the giant was like a university professor, explaining word by word.


    "Elder qiongqi, I don''t understand. How can I learn to use blood gas? How to make better use of the great power contained in the bead of brute force? " Wan Sheng is like a student who listens attentively to the teacher and suddenly asks questions.


    "As long as there is blood in every living body, the blood carries nutrients to every cell of the whole body and supplies energy to the body, which contains the power of blood gas. It circulates with the body and uses this power to fight with a strong body. Its power will be very terrible, and brute force is formed like this!" The poor giant said seriously.

 Chapter 468

    Wan Sheng was absorbed in the music and thought deeply.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something and sighed: "there is a similar truth in the traditional Chinese arts that Lin Qing learned in his previous life. It seems that he has something in common!"


    "You can feel the flow of blood in your body and gradually realize the power of blood gas in your body. Only by mastering this power can you really use the way of brute force. As long as your body is strong enough, continuous combat is not a problem at all. Super power can fight for several generations. You can imagine what a strong body will look like!" The giant added.


    Wan Sheng didn''t delay. He immediately sat on his knees, closed his eyes and felt the direction of blood flow in his body. It''s stupid to have poor Qi, a famous teacher, and not grasp the opportunity to learn and improve.


    The poor giant is not in a hurry. Seeing Wansheng, he feels something. He simply sits with Dabai and waits. Anyway, his current task is to receive Wansheng, a noble guest of the mountain city tribe.


    After a long time, Wan Sheng slowly found that the sound of "Hua la la" blood flow suddenly sounded in his ear. He could clearly see the blood in his body flowing wildly in the blood vessels, and it seemed that the flow rate could be controlled by him at will. The blood in the blood vessels sometimes trickled, sometimes turbulent, sometimes very fast and very slow. Wan Sheng was secretly surprised, I can control the blood flow. This kind of control is similar to the white tiger state in traditional Chinese culture, but the body capacity is countless times larger.


    "I''ve used blood gas before, but there''s fighting behind me. After that, I always use fighting to stimulate. It turns out that blood gas can be used alone! Just use your instinct! " Wansheng thought to himself, what would be the effect if blood flowed through the cells of the whole body at a high speed. Wansheng immediately put into action, control the rapid flow of blood, frantically wash the whole body, the body of each cell instantly become extremely full, active, as if to get a strong force.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng''s skin turned red, and the blood vessels on his arms rose sharply. He felt that his whole body was full of strength, but the whole process did not consume any fighting spirit. Wan Sheng slowly opened his huge eyes, his eyes were red, and he said excitedly: "is this the power of blood gas! I seem to have mastered the method of controlling blood gas! "


    "Ha ha... Lin Qingshan, you are very savvy! In such a short time, you can learn to control your blood gas. As long as you practice more, I believe it will be greatly improved! After learning to control blood gas, your strength will not only refine a lot, but also improve your endurance and combat effectiveness. There are many benefits, so you should understand them more in the future. " Poor strange giant laughs to come forward to congratulate a way.


    "Thanks to elder qiongqi''s guidance and detailed explanation, I have realized it!" Wan Sheng said modestly with a smile. In fact, it''s thanks to Lin Qingshan''s memory and understanding of traditional Chinese culture. Otherwise, it''s hard to understand the essence of brute force.


    "Ha ha... Where! It''s mainly Lin Qingshan. You have great talent. I think it''s getting late. I''ll show you around again, and then collect more spirit stones to help you improve your accomplishments! " Poor strange giant said, then took Wansheng and Dabai out of the stone room.


    As soon as Wansheng and Dabai take off from Lingshan, where the mountain city tribe is located, the giant flies and introduces the current situation of Bayu star. The giant is very excited and makes an energetic introduction. Even Dabai thinks that the mountain city giant is a star biased emperor and has great potential to be a tour guide.


    "Lin Qingshan, our mountain city tribe is the largest tribe in the whole Bayu star. Bayu star is vast and sparsely populated. In addition to our mountain city tribe, there are several other small tribes, all of which belong to the whole wild tribe, but they are under the command of our mountain city tribe in Bayu star. There are many spirit mountains here, and there are all kinds of spirit stones. Do you have any special places or things you want to go to? " At the moment, the giant is more and more like a tour guide, as if trying to introduce local characteristics and promote local products.


    "Elder qiongqi, I don''t know what I need now? Everything will be arranged by the elder! " Wan Sheng said with an innocent smile.


    "Ha ha... Lin Qingshan, you have just realized the power of blood. It''s a good start. Another important aspect of brute force is to be strong The poor giant said seriously at the moment.


    "Strong body! I think when I burst out the force of barbarism, my body was as hard as steel, but there should be a big gap compared with the rock body of elder qiongqi! " Wan Sheng doesn''t quite understand how strong the body is.


    "What you see is only external things. The people of our mountain city tribe are the essence of rocks. Their bodies are made of special rocks. They are as strong as rocks. However, each of us has tempered our bodies, so it''s not just what you see!" The giant of poverty and wonder started the lecture mode again.


    "Hardening the body?" Wan Sheng suddenly thinks of Hou dad''s recovery. He seems to think of something, but it''s inconvenient to ask more.


    "The so-called hardening of the body is actually called" shaping the golden body ". In addition to making the body absorb the spirit stone and increase the cultivation, it also needs to make the body stronger and richer. Therefore, it is necessary for the body to continuously absorb all kinds of natural materials, local treasures, all kinds of materials, even rivers, lakes, seas, mountains and rivers, and so on. Only by integrating them, can the body be shaped into a truly powerful King Kong iron bone." The poor giant was completely moved by Wansheng''s sincerity and explained it in such detail. In fact, he had no obligation to tell Wansheng these things.


    "So it is! It seems that my flesh and skin is too fragile. I haven''t absorbed anything! " Wan Sheng suddenly said.


    Wan Sheng thought that Lin Qingshan was born in the sea of netherworld fire. He had a strong defense against spiritual attacks. However, in terms of melee, this separation should be far from perfect. Let''s take this opportunity to see if we can refine the separation first.


    "No harm! It''s not too late for you to find some materials to absorb now! The whole Bayu star, with high mountains and overlapping peaks, I''ll take you to collect some spirit stones to absorb. By the way, see if there are any suitable materials to integrate your body and improve your body mass. " The poor giant said.


    "Lin Qingshan, however, you should remember that it is not possible to build a gold body overnight. You must not rush it. The road of cultivation is hard and dangerous. Only by being down-to-earth can we go further! " Poor giant more and more Wansheng as their own people, as if a veteran of the vicissitudes of life, placed great expectations on Wansheng this generation.


    "Thank you very much for your instruction. I will remember it!" Wan Sheng was also moved to hear the giant''s sincere words.


    "Master, it seems that this poor giant really treats you as his own man. You have to work hard. Don''t be lazy. I can supervise you nearby." Dabai has already become a pig, lying on Wansheng''s shoulder leisurely.


    "Lazy pig! Of course I know. I need you to tell me! You''re going to have a good sleep! " Wan Sheng''s heartfelt reply strengthened his determination to become a strong man.


    Wansheng and Dabai communicate with qiongqi giant all the way, and unconsciously fly to the sky of a blue mountain in the north of Bayu star.


    What comes into view is a sea of clouds, white clouds around a few looming peaks, from a distance, like a few islands in the sea of clouds.


    Wansheng and Dabai were surprised at the same time, as if they had entered a fairyland.


    "Elder qiongqi, where is this! I feel more spiritual power than mountain city tribe! " Wan Sheng asked eagerly, with excited eyes.


    "Ha ha... This is Tiangu peak of Bayu star. It is rich in spirit stones. Let''s go down and collect some quickly." On the contrary, the poor giant was more anxious than Wan Sheng, and flew directly with Wan Sheng and Dabai to the depths of Tiangu peak.


    Wansheng goes through the dreamlike clouds to Tiangu peak. I was surprised that there were several peaks under the clouds, arranged according to a certain rule, which seemed to form a huge valley from a distance. The strange thing is that these peaks were all suspended in the air and did not touch the ground.


    "Tiangufeng is really worthy of the name! If ordinary people come to such a place, do they have to fly by plane or wing to visit it? " Wan Sheng said with emotion.


    "Master, it''s really wonderful here!" Dabai didn''t sleep on Wansheng''s shoulder. In fact, he was practicing. When he came to this day''s Valley peak, he was attracted by the abundant and full spiritual power, so he was also very good.


    "How''s it going? Lin Qingshan, do you like it here? " The poor giant noticed Wan Sheng''s happy appearance and asked with a smile.


    "It''s incredible here. If you can practice here, your accomplishments will be improved quickly!" Wan Sheng said excitedly as if he had discovered the new world.


    "Then what are you waiting for? First, you can experience the power of blood in this valley. I''ll find some spirit stones for you." Then the giant flew to one of the peaks.


    "Well, if you can help me, elder qiongqi, I will not respect you." Wan Sheng was not polite. He immediately crossed his knees and suspended in the air. He began to slowly absorb the spiritual power in the space and practiced the method of controlling blood gas in his body again and again.


    Dabai also turns into a dragon, flying happily, shuttling between various peaks, completely immersed in this abundant spiritual space.


    Wansheng and Dabai, a cross legged flying, a dragon swimming in the clouds, perfectly integrated with this day''s Valley peak.


    I don''t know how long later, when Wansheng controlled the power of blood gas to run his whole body, he made a "crackling" sound. Wansheng''s whole body turned black in an instant, instead of the blood red in the stone chamber before. Wansheng''s eyes didn''t show blood red, and he couldn''t see any angry expression at all.


    However, at this time, Wan Sheng felt that the power of separation was incomparable. Blood and gas provided power continuously. The heat of separation was internal, but the power was not external. His black arms and fists seemed to contain power that could penetrate everything.

 Chapter 469

    Just listen to Wansheng suddenly burst out to drink, stand up, horse step steady, suspended in the air, black right suddenly force forward, a powerful punch, "bang" a dull sound, fist strength seems to hit a technical air gun, scattered a large cloud in front of, blast forward tens of feet of the mountain.


    In a flash, the sound of crackling explosion resounded through the sky, and the air gun directly broke off a thick ancient tree on the mountain, causing the whole mountain to shake.


    Dabai was startled and thought it was an earthquake. He flew to Wansheng to protect his master.


    As soon as Dabai came near, he realized that it was Wan Sheng who had unconsciously punched and was relieved. But he also sighed the power of Wan Sheng''s fist.


    In the past, Wan Sheng could only have such an effect in melee, and it was Wan Sheng''s hard work. Now Wan Sheng has such a power as a bull''s fist across the mountain. It''s really a great progress.


    "Master, you are really stronger now, and you can''t see how hard you are, but you have great power!" This time, Dabai praised Wansheng seriously, and he was very happy for Wansheng''s growth.


    "Ha ha... Good boy, I just left for a while, and you started fighting. Be careful not to destroy the whole valley peak, otherwise leader cangkui will blame me for my poor guard."


    "Haha, elder qiongqi, I just felt wonderful. I just wanted to test whether I had made progress in using my blood to fight against barbarism. I didn''t mean to destroy it." Wansheng and qiongqi giants are now familiar with each other, and they also begin to play tricks at the right time.


    "You boy, there are many reasons! Look what I''ve found for you As soon as the big hand of the poor giant rock is spread out, a dark blue stone floating in front of Wan Sheng''s body is enough to fit Wan Sheng''s whole body in it.


    "Elder qiongqi, is this for me?" Wan Sheng''s eyes are shining. He is surprised to see the shining green stone as big as a hill.


    "Of course, this is the Qingyan spirit stone that is abundant in Tiangu peak. Only a thousand of them can be produced in each era. It is rich in spirit power and extremely hard. You can combine them to enhance the strength and hardness of your body."


    "Thank you, elder qiongqi. I''m not welcome!" Wan Sheng was as good as a treasure. He shook hands with all his strength and tried to lift up the Qingyan Lingshi, running the blood and slowly absorbing the essence and spiritual power of Lingshi in Qingyan.


    In an instant, Wan Sheng felt a continuous stream of energy pouring into the sub body along his hands. The whole sub body was slowly expanding like a balloon being constantly pumped. It was not the whole body bulging, but the hands and feet were getting bigger, and the body was also getting bigger. Gradually, it was bigger than Qingyan Lingshi.


    I don''t know how long later, Wan Sheng feels that his body is full of energy, and it will overflow immediately, as if it has endless strength. However, Qingyan Lingshi seems to be reduced to the same height as Wan Sheng''s body because it has absorbed the energy.


    "Lin Qingshan, come on! Use the way of brute force to compress Qingyan Lingshi, and then inhale it into your body! Slowly merge with the body Poor strange giant immediately shouts to remind a way.


    Wansheng instantly opened his mind, opened it at once, and immediately stimulated his blood gas. A strong force of barbarism broke out in his body. His arms turned black. He tightly hugged Qingyan Lingshi and tightened his arms. Qingyan Lingshi seemed to be elastic, and its volume gradually became smaller.


    When the size of Qingyan spirit stone is reduced to a quarter, Wan Sheng, like a troll who specializes in eating stones, holds up the stone with both hands and swallows it with a big mouth.


    This scene can surprise Dabai. Although Dabai has blood memory, he has very little record of the way of brute force. Dabai has never seen the process of cultivating the way of brute force. He is not only curious, but also a little scared.


    Dabai sighed: "fortunately, it''s a piece of Qingyan spirit stone. If it''s a living thing, it''s estimated that the master can swallow it at this time. The more you look at the master, the more he looks like a cannibal monster. Fortunately, he''s my master. If he''s my enemy, maybe even I have to eat him." Dabai stares at longan with a complicated expression in his eyes. He can''t understand Wansheng any more, but he still admires Wansheng''s growth speed.


    Wan Sheng almost instinctively stimulated his blood, exerted his wild power, and then swallowed Qingyan Lingshi. The whole process was completed at one go. Wan Sheng was surprised how he could swallow Qingyan Lingshi directly.


    However, after Qingyan Lingshi entered Wansheng''s body, the blood gas in Wansheng''s body suddenly soared, and the body quickly warmed up and began to burn Qingyan Lingshi. At the moment, Wansheng felt that his body temperature was rising rapidly, and his whole body was hot. He felt that his whole body was as uncomfortable as being burned.


    "Elder qiongqi, what''s the matter with me? I feel so hot. Am I swallowing too much energy? My body can''t bear it. My body won''t explode!" Wansheng is hot and dry.


    "Come on! Close your eyes, regulate your breath and control your blood gas. This is the second time that your body absorbs the energy from the spirit stone. The real shaping of the golden body has begun. You have to find a way to control your blood gas and don''t let it continue to soar. It''s also a test for you. Generally, the first time you refine your body, it''s like this. There''s always a process of adaptation. " The giant of poverty and wonder is staring at Wan Sheng and explaining quickly.


    "Remember! Control your blood gas! Only in this way can we complete the quenching, slowly adapt to the changes of blood gas, feel its existence, and control the blood gas! " The poor giant''s dull roar echoed in Wan Sheng''s mind.


    Wan Sheng was really miserable at this time. He even regretted swallowing such a big stone. Hearing the voice of the giant, Wan Sheng slowly closed his eyes, adjusted his breath and realized the change of blood gas.


    Wansheng''s inner part is now like a river and a sea. His blood gas is surging and surging. He is polishing the Qingyan spirit stone in his body. Wansheng slowly feels the change of Qingyan spirit stone and tries to control his blood gas. With each surging of blood gas, his body shakes and vibrates.


    As time went by, Wansheng gradually adapted to the changes of blood gas.


    Wan Sheng, who sits in the air with his knees crossed, is like a giant tumbler. He is wobbly and always can''t fall down.


    One side of the big white also some worry, secretly looked at the poor giant, want to ask Wansheng will have an accident, see the poor giant''s dignified and expressionless rock face, words to the mouth and swallow back, had to stare at the tumbler like Wansheng.


    Dabai wants to ask Wansheng, but he also knows that Wansheng can''t be distracted at the moment, so he chooses to stay by.


    "Don''t worry, little white dragon. Your master must be OK. He is the one who has made the fastest progress in the way of cultivating brute force. He can master the method quickly after the first training. Don''t you think he is in good control now?" The poor giant saw Dabai''s worry and came to Dabai in a moment.


    "It was very dangerous for me to temper my body for the first time. If it wasn''t for the help of leader Cang Kui, I''m afraid I''d be greatly hurt and my cultivation would be destroyed. Your master is really a genius, and I''m sure I can succeed in tempering." The poor giant appreciates Wansheng more and more. I didn''t expect that this boy of unknown origin would bring such a surprise to him. No wonder leader cangkui attaches so much importance to Lin Qingshan. Maybe he can become a star emperor in the future.


    The poor giant sighed to himself, and thought of the punch that Wan Sheng had just hit. Although it was just a man on the star map, the power of the blow was equivalent to the supreme power of the star world. In addition to hearing that the king of man could cross the ranks of the enemy at the beginning of his cultivation, the poor giant saw with his own eyes that the strength he could break out could cross the ranks of the enemy, Wan Sheng is the first person.


    This had to surprise the giant. He felt that Wansheng would surpass the cultivation of the giant in a few years. Thinking of this, the giant could not help but take a breath and did not dare to think about it any more.


    Dabai replies with a look of approval from the giant. He doesn''t say much and still stares at Wansheng.


    After a long time, Wansheng''s body swayed slowly, and his state became a little more stable.


    At this time, the Qingyan spirit stone in Wansheng''s body has been burned into liquid, and slowly absorbed and fused by the blood gas in his body.


    Wan Sheng has a wonderful feeling. He feels that the blood gas is slowly calming down, but it is still running at a high speed. The liquid Qingyan spirit stone integrated into the blood gas is transported to each cell of his body. It seems that each cell is injected with nutrition, and begins to grow and change again.


    Wan Sheng slowly found that the muscle tissue of his whole body was getting bigger and stronger, and his skin was becoming light cyan with faint light, and the hardness was several times as hard as before, which was equivalent to the hardness of weapon level armor. He was resistant to attack and had strong defense.


    Wan Sheng was shocked. It turned out that the gold body could harden the body so hard. Now even if the supreme attack of the Star Kingdom hit him, Wan Sheng was not afraid.


    Looking at Wansheng, who is calm and full of blue light, Dabai tries to say to Wansheng: "master, are you ok? Is the quenching finished? How do you feel?"


    "I''m dying, Dabai. You should be more careful in the future!" Wan Sheng came back feebly.


    "Master! Are you ok? Don''t scare me Dabai rushes to wake Wansheng.


    "Ha ha ha... Stupid pig! I lied to you. How can I not do it! " As soon as Dabai is about to use his paw to test, Wansheng can''t help but open his eyes and laugh.


    "Good! Stupid master! You dare to tease me Dabai said, shaking the long body of the dragon and flapping to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dodge, and they were fighting and fighting together.


    "En... Hum..." the poor giant snorted a few times and was completely speechless by the two living treasures.


    "Elder qiongqi, thank you for your advice just now. I have just succeeded in refining! I''m very happy for a moment. I''m sorry for my gaffe! " Wan Sheng suddenly reacts, and there is a star sky beside him. Piandi looks at him and pulls Dabai to make amends.

 Chapter 470

    "Ha ha... No harm! I haven''t been so happy and relaxed for a long time! How hard it is to cultivate! It''s not too much to relax once in a while. " At the moment, the giant is just a elder''s expression and mentality of loving the younger generation.


    "Thank you, elder qiongqi!" Wan Sheng is still very respectful. After all, the strong are respected. Even if he is familiar with elder qiongqi, Wan Sheng doesn''t dare to lose his etiquette. After all, elder qiongqi is the emperor of the starry sky. If he is in the outer universe, he can be regarded as a super power.


    "Elder, apart from absorbing the spirit stone, what else should we absorb in the future? Please give me your advice Guarding a star biased emperor, Wansheng naturally asked if he didn''t understand. It happened that elder qiongqi was also willing to answer.


    "Ha ha... You boy! It''s urgent to be strong! " The poor giant sighed a little and continued, "in addition to hardening the body, we should also absorb water elements to make the blood gas in the body more abundant. We also need spiritual materials to help the body recover quickly. There are also some other materials. It depends on individual needs."


    "Water materials? Spiritual material? " Wan Sheng thought deeply, and suddenly thought of the blue moon lake and the spirit of Eucalyptus. But when he thought of these things, he didn''t ask the giant.


    "Well, thank you, elder qiongqi. I''ll look for it later. The stronger I harden my body, the more powerful I can be." Wan Sheng thanks the poor old man again.


    When receiving the kindness of dripping water, we should repay each other by gushing spring.


    Elder qiongqi really helped Wansheng a lot during this period. Wansheng was very grateful. He thought that one day, if the mountain city tribes need Wansheng to protect them, they would be duty bound.


    "By the way, Lin Qingshan and leader cangkui have basically finished what they told me. Do you still have something you don''t understand or what you want?" Asked the giant with a smile.


    Wan Sheng thought about it carefully. He wanted to ask if there was any spirit of Eucalyptus or water system materials, but he was worried about divulging too much information. After all, it was about the secret of Hou dad. Wan Sheng was very cautious, so he didn''t ask.


    However, Wan Sheng asked: "elder qiongqi, when I first arrived at the mountain city tribe, so many mountain city giants surrounded me and Dabai. I didn''t see what weapons they used. Don''t they need any weapons to cultivate their brute force? Is it really bare handed against the enemy? "


    "Ha ha ha... Good question! It''s true that most of our barbarians fight with fists, but if we want to be powerful, we need to use some powerful combat skills. Weapons are also very important to us, but there are many people who disdain to use them. They think that using the power of weapons is a shame to the barbarians. " The giant explained carefully.


    "That is to say, shaping the gold body is fundamental, and war skills and weapons are auxiliary functions." Wan Sheng said according to his understanding.


    "Exactly! However, there are many kinds of weapons. As long as they are used conveniently, even a wooden stick can explode the enemy! " Poor giant indifferent way.


    "Then I should learn more combat skills. I''d better find another weapon." Wan Sheng thought of the sickle arm of the other side when he was fighting with the flying Mantis Zun. He thought to himself what kind of weapon he would find in the future.


    "I think you like to fight with boxing. It''s said that there was a powerful man who practiced the way of brute force and was good at boxing. He had an artifact, which seemed to be a boxing ring. When he put it on, he could destroy heaven and earth with one punch. But later, with the fall of that great power, the boxing ring also disappeared. " The poor giant is thoughtful.


    "However, I have a few combat skills that I can teach you. It''s a personal gift from me." The poor giant sees Wan Sheng more and more pleasing to the eye, and has the idea of taking him as an apprentice. However, because he has not consulted the leader of Cang Kui, it''s not easy to express it. So he wants to teach him some combat skills, which can be regarded as a wish.


    "Boxing? "War skills?" Wansheng''s big eyes are full of expectation. It''s a bit like a money fan talking about money. He''s very excited.


    However, Wan Sheng didn''t worry, but thought for a moment and said with a smile: "elder qiongqi! You''ve given me enough help. I''m very grateful. I don''t know if there are any conditions to learn from you? "


    Although Wansheng wants to learn, he will not lose his rationality. After all, Wansheng has gone through dozens of eras. Without a mature and stable attitude, he can not get to today.


    "Ha ha... You boy! Can''t I be in a good mood and give it to you for nothing? Do you have to take a poison oath and do something for me? " The big green eyes of the poor giant pretended to be angry.


    "I dare not! But as the saying goes, "if you don''t get paid for nothing, how can you learn your fighting skills in vain?" Wan Sheng replied calmly.


    In fact, Wansheng and Dabai jump into the cold current of the nest, enter the inner universe by mistake, and come to the mountain city tribe by chance. They really get a lot. Wan Sheng not only learned how to control the power of blood and Qi, but also received a meeting gift from the leader of Cang Kui: the emperor''s ware, the green ridge and rock pattern armor, just absorbed the green rock spirit stone, and his body was initially hardened and formed, which was extremely hard.


    Who would think too many good things happened to him? Wansheng is the same, but Wansheng doesn''t want to owe too much. Everything he has now comes from countless experiences of life and death, not from other people''s gifts.


    "Ha ha... You are a little proud! All right! Since you don''t want to learn, I won''t force you! " The giant looked a little disappointed, but he was not angry.


    "Stupid master, why do you refuse? What a good opportunity! The star piandi asked to teach you the fighting skills, but you didn''t want to learn them!" Dabai was a little worried and said.


    "Stupid pig! Stop talking! Fools don''t want to learn! " Wan Sheng''s heart language replied to Da Bai, but he didn''t say more. Instead, he turned to elder qiongqi.


    "Haha... Elder qiongqi, you misunderstood me. I just said that I can''t learn your fighting skills in vain, not that I don''t want to learn them. Besides, you are the emperor of the starry sky. How powerful are you? How can I miss such a good opportunity?" Wansheng is like a mature businessman, who knows how to play hard to get.


    It''s not that Wan Sheng has a plan. It''s really that Wan Sheng feels that he will suffer from too many favors.


    "Then you talk so much nonsense! Since you said you can''t study in vain, I''ll put forward a condition! " The giant looked a little unhappy this time, but he didn''t really get angry about Wansheng''s value and love.


    "Elder, please speak!" Wan Sheng sighed that this poor giant was really interesting, and his unhappy appearance was a bit childlike. However, Wan Sheng still respects the giant in his heart. After all, the giant has helped Wan Sheng a lot.


    "If one day, you can see man Wang Tiandi, you must speak for me in front of the emperor. Please pay attention to the mountain city tribe, then I will be very grateful." The big green eyes of the poor giant are full of expectations for the future of the ethnic group.


    Wan Sheng was surprised. He thought that the poor strange elder would propose some kind of treasure exchange or material conditions. But he never thought that the poor strange elder was still concerned about the development of the ethnic group and did not consider personal gains and losses. Wan Sheng admired this noble state of mind.


    Wan Sheng was touched by the poor giant''s focus on the development of the ethnic group. At the moment, he felt that he had a great responsibility. He would not only devote himself to the rejuvenation of the human race in the future, but also keep his promise and try his best to take care of the mountain city tribe if he could achieve great accomplishments and go deep into the inner universe.


    "Please don''t worry, elder. If you are lucky in the future, I will be summoned by manwang Tiandi, and I will fight for the welfare of the mountain city tribe." Wan Sheng''s expression is firm and his eyes are firm.


    "Ha ha... Good! Elder, I believe you. Since you don''t have the weapon to weigh your hands, I''ll teach you some simple combat skills first. " Poor strange elder felt Wan Sheng''s sincerity, knew that he did not see the wrong person, in the heart also quite happy way.


    "Let''s change places first. It''s not suitable for practicing combat skills here." Poor giant said, then took Wansheng and Dabai to fly away from tiangufeng.


    They flew all the way north. Within a moment, they came to the foot of several towering barren mountains.


    Wan Sheng looked at the barren mountain in front of him and thought to himself, "it seems that elder qiongqi is afraid of bringing huge damage to Tiangu peak during the drill, so he chose these barren mountains."


    The three fell at the foot of one of the barren mountains. Although Wansheng''s body is very tall, like two hills, compared with the barren mountain in front of him, it still looks very small.


    Unexpectedly, the inner universe, which is full of spiritual power, also has such a desolate place. Wansheng can''t help sighing.


    "This is a military training ground of our mountain city tribe: endless Bailen mountain. It is often under various attacks, so it looks desolate. It used to be a beautiful place with luxuriant foliage and flowers, but now it is just destroyed by the combat training." The giant seemed to see Wansheng''s doubts, so he explained.


    "Endless mountain? There are only a few barren mountains here. It''s a strange place! " Wansheng said in secret, but he didn''t say anything to the giant. He just waited quietly.


    "Lin Qingshan, look carefully!" Poor giant pour out a word, then under the foot of the wind, without hesitation rushed to the front of the hundred Ren barren mountain.


    The poor giant''s left arm drooped naturally, his left fist clenched, and in an instant, his fist hit the hard blue stone wall of the barren mountain easily. With a "bang" sound, the poor giant seemed to have no power at all, and quickly recovered his huge fist.


    Only after counting the breath, the giant turned to Wansheng and Dabai''s position, and a series of loud noises were heard behind him. The barren mountain with a height of 100 feet collapsed suddenly, and the mountain was broken into many small stones, some even turned into powder, which seemed to be scattered in the wind.

 Chapter 471

    "Master, is this the strength of the star piandi? It''s too terrible. A barren mountain with a hundred feet high is broken with one blow. Is it still human? " Surprised, Dabai didn''t wait for Wansheng to speak. He said that the hardness of the rocks here is not comparable to that of the outer universe. Even if the supreme of the Star Kingdom comes with a blow, it''s estimated that it''s the best way to make a mark.


    Wan Sheng was not surprised, but shocked. Although they have encountered the magic pupil and the flying mantis, and have seen the power of the supreme star, now compared with the power of the giant, the supreme star is just a child.


    "Elder qiongqi, what kind of fighting skill is this! How can it be so powerful? I don''t see you have too much wild power! " Wan Sheng asked as soon as he was relieved.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a simple strength: round strength, the power of running blood, quickly gather in the fist, focus on one point, one punch hit, no one can stop, the power of explosion is very terrible." The poor giant''s description is light.


    Hearing this, Wan Sheng gaped and said, "if you hit your opponent with one punch, won''t you blow up the enemy with one punch, and there''s no residue left!"


    "Ha ha... That''s what it means. However, it depends on the strength gap between the other side and you, and how powerful the other side''s protective treasure is." The giant said with a smile.


    "Elder, how can I practice this round strength?" Wan Sheng can''t wait to say that.


    "Before, when you hit Tiangu peak, although you broke the ancient tree, your power was not enough. Your power of blood gas didn''t really play its power. Remember, if you gather your blood gas together, you can effectively use your power of blood gas, control it accurately, and hit it with all your strength. The destructive power will be quite amazing if the huge explosive force acts on one point."


    Wan Sheng felt thoughtful when he heard the explanation from the giant.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng suddenly thought of Lin Qingshan''s memory. He moved his whole body with a point to face, and attacked him with a point to damage his whole body. It was like the shaking force of Taijiquan.


    Wan Sheng had a little insight. He closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes of blood gas in his body, as if the control of blood gas had reached a new level.


    "Boom" is a loud noise, three people at the foot of the yellow earth suddenly a tremor.


    "What''s the matter? Is there going to be an earthquake? " Wan Sheng opened his eyes and roared.


    "Master, look The big white pig''s hoof pointed to the direction of the collapse of the barren mountain.


    I saw a new barren mountain slowly rising from the ruins of the collapsed barren mountain. In the whole process, the earth yellow ground kept shaking. It was really an earthquake.


    And the poor giant is still as steady as ever, without any surprise, as if everything was expected.


    "Ha ha... Lin Qingshan, don''t make a fuss! Didn''t I say that this is a tactical drill ground! Naturally, there is a reason for the drill ground. If we easily destroy several barren mountains, how can we call them endless hundred Ren mountains! " The poor giant said calmly.


    "This is Bayu star. It''s the home of our mountain city tribe. Our mountain city tribe is mainly composed of stone spirits, and has abundant spiritual power. These barren mountains will continue to regenerate. Don''t be surprised!" Poor giant see Wansheng still don''t understand, then explained.


    "Barren mountains can regenerate. I''m afraid I won''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Isn''t it that barren mountains are an endless pattern. As long as they are destroyed, they will regenerate, and they will never be finished!" Wan Sheng suddenly said.


    "It''s true under certain conditions. OK, you can practice here to achieve the effect of my demonstration, and then come back to the tribe to find me." The giant left with a word.


    "Elder, I don''t quite understand..." before Wan Sheng finished, the giant flew away without looking back.


    "Master, I think you''d better seize the time to practice. It seems that the friendship between other people has been exhausted, and it''s estimated that we will be driven away soon, so time is precious now!" Dabai analyzed calmly.


    In fact, the reason why the poor giant left was that he didn''t want Wansheng to rely on him too much. The way of cultivation must depend on his own thinking and understanding. What''s more, qiongqi giant has made his own demonstration. He believes that Wansheng''s talent can quickly learn to be round.


    However, what he didn''t tell Wan Sheng was that those barren mountains were not so easy to break. The poor giant didn''t exert much savage power just now, but after all, he was the emperor of the starry sky and had outstanding combat power.


    And he left, also want to test Wansheng, see Wansheng finally can progress to what degree.


    However, a barren mountain in the inner universe will be extremely hard because it absorbs spiritual power. Wan Sheng has yet to discover this.


    "Master, hurry to practice. I don''t know how long we can stay here in such an environment with abundant spiritual power. I also have to hurry to practice. I don''t want to be a drag bottle when you fight with others in the future." Big white arches Wansheng''s giant with pig''s head.


    Wan Sheng, who is in a daze, is arched by Dabai. His big eyes are wide open. He looks at Dabai and doesn''t speak. He seems to be thinking about something.


    Dabai saw that Wan Sheng was thinking, so he didn''t disturb him. He planed the earth yellow ground with pig''s hoof for several times. Then he lay on the ground and took a look at the barren mountain that had just sprung up. He also had some insights and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    "The barren mountain is destroyed, and it rises again. This is really a natural training ground. Well, I''ll see how much weight I have first! " Wan Sheng thinks about it in his heart.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes are slightly closed. He controls the power of blood and gas in his body and quickly gathers it into his right arm. After the first quenching, the arm that turns blue immediately turns black and blue, and the muscles on his arm seem to burst. It looks very powerful.


    Wan Sheng immediately sank to his waist and immediately turned his right hand into a fist. He stepped on the Sancai step and moved like a rabbit. With the cross punch of Taizu long fist, he hit the barren mountain just out of the ground.


    Dabai is still a sleepy lazy pig, but they don''t interfere with each other.


    With a dull sound of "Dong", the whole barren mountain trembled. To Wan Sheng''s surprise, only a few stones fell, but the barren mountain still stood in place, like a towering giant beast. It looked down on Wan Sheng, but did not move. It seemed that Wan Sheng despised Wan Sheng again, and felt that Wan Sheng could not hurt it anyway.


    However, Wansheng''s hard work is like removing the dead skin from the giant of barren mountain. On the contrary, it makes the giant of barren mountain look down on Wansheng with a more arrogant attitude.


    Wan Sheng was not discouraged. On the contrary, he had a high morale. Then he made a few punches with great force, and "Dong Dong Dong" was a few dull sounds. Each blow made the barren mountain tremble, but still only dropped a few pieces of gravel, and there was no other change.


    Wan Sheng was surprised by the results of several attempts: "the inner universe is really different from the outer universe. I can''t even break the barren mountain composed of several stubborn stones. It seems that my wild power is still too weak. No wonder I can''t even beat the celestial supremacy like the flying Mantis."


    Surprised, Wan Sheng stopped punching blindly. After a few more attempts, Wan Sheng closed his eyes again to reflect on his experience and lessons.


    Wan Sheng tried to recall the picture of the poor giant smashing the barren mountain. He replayed it again and again in his mind, pondering over every action and every detail. Time passed unconsciously.


    When Dabai lies on the yellow earth, he is very absorbed in his cultivation. Although he is in the form of a pig, he can also practice. Dabai constantly absorbs the abundant spiritual power in the space.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of Dabai was shining white, slowly floating in the air. From a distance, a group of white light rose slowly in the barren mountain, as if a round of day was rising.


    Dabai keeps spinning in the white light, and the spiritual power in the surrounding space constantly integrates into Dabai''s body. Finally, Dabai hovers at the height of the hillside of Bailen barren mountain


    Wan Sheng is now a hundred feet away from Dabai. He sits at the foot of the barren mountain cross legged, trying to recall the shaking power of Taijiquan that Lin Qingshan learned in his previous life: if you hit a little bit, it will affect the whole body. If you drop a stone into the calm water, the water wave will slowly spread to the whole water


    The last stage of Taijiquan practice in Chinese martial arts is the power of concussion.


    Lin Qingshan will use the power of concussion, but it is also closely aimed at the human body on earth. He can even break several huge stones on the earth.


    However, Wansheng is now in the inner universe, where every flower, tree, sand and stone is nourished by abundant spiritual power. A seemingly simple barren mountain is extremely hard, which is not comparable to the rocks on earth.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Wansheng can not break the barren mountain with his present strength.


    Wan Sheng crossed his knees and meditated for a long time. He remembered many things in his mind and decided to try again.


    This time, Wan Sheng was only a few feet away from the barren mountain. Instead of being anxious, Wan Sheng relaxed his mind, mobilized his energy and constantly washed his whole body. Wan Sheng controlled the energy more and more freely. His body was like a dark storm when he was inside. The newly formed body suddenly soared with the energy and energy, and the whole giant body grew twice in an instant, This sudden change frightened Wan Sheng himself.


    "What''s the matter? The body can still grow up, and the power of blood and gas in the body seems to have suddenly increased a lot. Is this the result of refining the body?" Wan Sheng can''t believe his eyes, but he knows what''s going on inside.


    Without hesitation, Wan Sheng suddenly leaped forward, thinking that he would gather the power of blood and energy into his fist. With a big bang, Wan Sheng hit a solid rock on the barren mountain. Wan Sheng only felt his fist numb, and the barren mountain in front of him didn''t even respond this time.


    "Strange! How to return a responsibility, how before trembling feeling all did not have Wan Sheng is wondering.


    All of a sudden, a "boom" sound came. The barren mountain in front of Wan Sheng collapsed by two-thirds in an instant, which made Wan Sheng fly tens of feet away.

 Chapter 472

    "It''s beginning to pay off!" Wan Sheng yelled.


    "It turns out that this round force is this kind of feeling!" Wan Sheng carefully recalled the whole process of controlling the power of blood and Qi and making that fist. He felt something and was very excited.


    "Ha ha... Congratulations, master! In such a short period of time, it''s good to have a model of the round force! " Dabai was shocked by the roar, fell back to the ground and opened his eyes to show his joy.


    Every time Wansheng made progress, Dabai felt very happy, full of admiration, and secretly congratulated himself on his original choice. Who could have predicted that an ordinary weak earth man would come to this stage?


    However, Dabai didn''t relax his cultivation at all and kept up with Wansheng.


    "Ha ha... I''m surprised! I can''t imagine that the real power of this wild power is so powerful. " Wan Sheng sighed and unconsciously took a look at the glittering white.


    "Well! Big white! When did you grow up? Isn''t a pig your incarnation? Can you grow up? " Wan Sheng fixed his eyes on Dabai and was surprised.


    I saw the big white pig shining white, very dazzling, but it was not the little pig in the past, but the body size of the African elephant on earth, with a pair of huge pigs watching Wansheng.


    "Master, you are making progress all the time, and I can''t fall behind. Otherwise, how can I fight side by side with my master?" Dabai said with a smiling face.


    "Ha ha... You''re fat, but you''re still breathing. You''re not modest at all. However, your shape is very intimidating. Who has ever seen a pig as big as an elephant? " Wan Sheng said with a laugh.


    Dabai himself was a little surprised at the enlarged appearance. Just now, he just thought that his cultivation had been improved a lot. It was the later stage of the star chart, and there was only a line between him and the supreme star. Unexpectedly, his cultivation had been improved, and his phantom body had grown up. It was really amazing.


    "Master! I don''t think this is praising me, on the contrary, it''s satirizing me! " Dabai scattered light, revealing a body of white hair. Although it is still the shape of a pig, it is a huge white pig with strong body and swelling muscles.


    "Of course, I praise you. I can feel that your cultivation is about to break through the supremacy of the star world. It''s really making great progress!" Wan Sheng''s eyes moved and his face looked happy.


    "Master, you are very powerful. It''s estimated that you can fight against the supreme star world with your explosive strength now!" Dabai also replied with approval.


    "I don''t think it''s enough. There''s still one third of this barren mountain left. I have to continue to practice! It''s necessary to achieve the effect of elder qiongqi''s one punch, or if we leave here and meet the devil pupil, we won''t win. " Wan Sheng said calmly.


    It''s not that Wansheng is modest and self-confident. Wansheng knows what his weakness is and can''t find the source of the ghost fire. His spiritual defense is still not enough to resist the powerful spiritual pressure of magic pupil Zun. Even if the actual combat power can be tied with the supreme star, once the other party launches a spiritual attack, it is estimated that Wansheng will have to escape.


    "Dabai, you can continue to practice. I''ll experience this round power more carefully." Wan Sheng knows that he can''t waste his time. He wants to strike while the iron is hot, so that he can make a thorough understanding of the round force and see if he can make a further breakthrough in combat power.


    "All right, master!" Dabai has no affectation. He is interlinked with Wansheng and knows that only when he is powerful can he have a say in the universe.


    In the barren mountains, they selflessly strive to cultivate and compete against time.


    Wansheng has tried hundreds of times, failed and tried again.


    I don''t know how long later, with a "boom" sound, Wansheng can finally hit the barren mountain with one punch and shatter it in an instant.


    "Ha ha... Lin Qingshan, I''m sure you''re right. You''re really gifted. You can master the power in a short time." The great voice of the giant suddenly reverberated in the barren mountain.


    "Ha ha... Thanks to elder qiongqi''s advice and personal demonstration, I was able to make rapid progress!" Wan Sheng knew that the giant was coming, and he answered in a loud voice in the direction of the voice in the void.


    "I just did what I should have done. Everything is the result of your own efforts." The giant came to Wansheng not far away.


    "Ha ha... Judging from the strength you just showed, you can already fight against the supreme star, but you still have to work hard to master the power of blood and use the power of blood. Your way of brute force is the real entry." The giant''s big green eyes are full of hope.


    "Thank you for your advice, elder qiongqi. I will study hard and practice hard." Wan Sheng bowed to the giant, his eyes were firm.


    "Good! Lin Qingshan, show me again. It''s too far away to see clearly just now. " Poor strange giant rigid face rarely show smile way.


    "Ha ha... The younger generation will play tricks and make a fool of themselves!" Wan Sheng said modestly, knowing that the poor giant just couldn''t enjoy himself. He wanted to see how much Wan Sheng had learned about hunyuanjin.


    "Master, it''s elder qiongqi who wants you to show his hand again. He''s so happy. You have to show it well." Dabai is also a human spirit. He also sees the mind of the poor giant.


    "Don''t worry, I will give elder qiongqi a surprise!" Wansheng confidently said back.


    At this time, Wansheng experienced hundreds of thousands of times of practice, failed and tried again. Wan Sheng is already familiar with the control of the power of blood and gas, and gradually turns into the instinct of separation.


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes and carried his blood. The giant''s body doubled immediately, and his whole body became black and blue in an instant. Wan Sheng danced his fists lightly, and suddenly gave a loud drink. The seven star steps at his feet flickered and moved, shuttling between several barren mountains. "Bang bang bang..." after a continuous loud noise, Wan Sheng flew back to his original place.


    "Broken!" Wan Sheng roared.


    "Boom..." a continuous loud noise, in front of a few hundred Ren barren mountains suddenly collapsed, into gravel.


    Instant time, yellow sand all over the sky, a yellow dust storm filled the whole space.


    "Ha ha... You boy! I''ll show you, and you''ll smash all the barren mountains. You''re deliberately sabotaging, right? " The poor giant was very excited, but he said with a smile.


    "Master, you are not surprised or frightened. Even I am scared!" Dabai marvels at Wansheng''s powerful strength, but also admires Wansheng''s growth in such a short time.


    "No! This is all in accordance with the requirements of elder qiongqi. Since I want to show it, I have to do my best! In front of the elder, my weight is not worth mentioning! " Wan Sheng seemed to understand the temperament of the giant and replied with a smile.


    Wansheng''s strength is better than that of the supreme star, but it is the result of Wansheng''s continuous efforts after numerous failures.


    No one can casually succeed, even if such a gifted person as Wan Sheng has to work hard and hard.


    "Ha ha... Good boy! I didn''t mistake you! Just now I went back to the mountain city tribe and told leader cangkui the truth about your initial success. He was also very happy with your progress and specially told me to mention it more. " The poor giant is never a man who makes decisions without authorization. Everything should be arranged by the leader of Cang Kui.


    He also told the leader of Cang Kui about teaching Wan Sheng''s simple fighting skills. Instead of blaming elder qiongqi for cutting first and then playing, leader Cang Kui praised elder qiongqi for doing it right and for the future of the mountain city tribe.


    "However, leader cangkui also asked the elder to tell you that the inner universe is different from the outer universe after all. You and your accompanying animals are too weak to stay in the inner universe for a long time. If you are found by other forces, I''m afraid our mountain city tribe will not be able to protect you. Therefore, leader cangkui asked me to arrange you to leave from the transmission channel as soon as possible."


    "Elder qiongqi, you don''t have to worry. I understand. Thank you for your advice and instruction. I will remember it! I also ask the elder to tell the leader of cangkui what he promised him. If you have achieved anything, you will fulfill your promise! " Wan Sheng''s words are sonorous and forceful.


    The giant was moved by Wan Sheng''s words. His big green eyes were in a trance, as if he saw the future of the rise of the mountain city tribe.


    However, the giant said immediately: "good boy! Hard road ahead, come on! On the occasion of parting, I will give you a gift. You are not allowed to refuse! "


    "Thank you for your encouragement! However, I''ve received a lot of your favor. How can I accept your gift again? " Wan Sheng said solemnly.


    "You boy, everything is good! This is not good! I give you gifts because I value you. Do you think my gifts are given by anyone? " Poor giant waiting for green big eyes slightly angry way.


    "Master, no matter what the gift is, you''d better accept it and pay back the favor later. If this star sky emperor is angry, I''m afraid he will kill us with one fist!" The star sky partial emperor''s anger deterrence makes Dabai very uneasy.


    In fact, the poor giant did not really get angry, but he was always straightforward and didn''t like twists and turns.


    "The younger generation is not respectful!" Although Wansheng and qiongqi giant have no name of master and apprentice, after all, qiongqi giant has taught Wansheng the control method of the power of blood and energy, as well as the extremely powerful power. Wansheng is very grateful to qiongqi giant in his heart, and naturally it is not good to refuse the kindness of qiongqi giant.


    "Ha ha... That''s what I mean! It''s my elder''s intention to keep this thing! " The giant suddenly turned angry into happy. With a wave of his big hand, the stone threw Wansheng a delicate blue bracelet.


    Wan Sheng gently raises his hand and catches the blue bracelet. This is a storage bracelet made of cyan jade, with a circle of dark secret patterns carved on it. If you look carefully, you can see a "mountain" shaped pattern, flashing cyan light from time to time.

 Chapter 473

    "This is a storage bracelet. It''s called" cloud blue stone bracelet ". It''s an emperor''s ware. The space capacity is fairly good. It''s OK to hold several planets. There are some cultivation materials for you in the stone bracelet. In addition, it also has a small stone array, which can be used for protection. " Poor giant said lightly, for their level of people, the emperor is estimated to be the lowest specification.


    Wan Sheng then remembered to find out what was stored in the bracelet, but he found that he could not find out what was in the bracelet with his fighting spirit.


    When he felt strange, the giant said in a voice: "you are also an acute boy! This cloud blue stone bracelet is exclusive to our mountain city tribe. Although the product level is not high, it''s only emperor level, but it''s enough for you to use now, but you have to use your blood to open it and make it master! "


    "Ha ha... Thank you very much, elder qiongqi!" Wan Sheng always felt that the storage space of the bracelet was a little tight, so elder qiongqi gave him a better one. It was also an imperial instrument with defensive function. How could he be unhappy.


    Wan Sheng''s power of controlling blood gas explores the situation inside the cloud blue stone bracelet, and is immediately surprised!


    In the cloud blue stone bracelet, there are dozens of spirit stones, large and small, as well as a set of tactics and experience, which really surprised Wan Sheng.


    "Elder qiongqi, this gift is too valuable. I really feel guilty for it!" Wan Sheng immediately bowed to salute.


    "Ha ha... It''s nothing. Those spirit stones are no more than the Qingyan spirit stone you absorbed and tempered. They are just ordinary stones with a little more spirit power. The spirit power of the outer universe is poor, which can help you recover. That set of combat skills was supposed to be taught to you personally, but now time does not allow. I''ll just give you the training method and experience together. You must practice more in the future! "


    "I hope to meet you again in the inner universe one day, but if you are still the supreme power of the star world, don''t come to see me. I can''t afford to lose you!" Although the giant is joking, it can be seen that he has high hopes for Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng was deeply moved. He bowed himself to salute again. He just nodded heavily and looked at the giant with firm eyes. At the moment, he was kind but slightly stiff.


    "That''s great, master. Now we have a spirit stone to absorb when we go back to the outer universe. You have to learn that set of combat skills quickly some time, so that we are not afraid of those celestial supremacy!" Dabai said excitedly.


    "It''s common for you to practice. It''s not so easy. We have to be steady step by step." Wan Sheng returned quietly.


    "Master, you used to have two pieces of emperor''s Treasure: ice flying boots and glauca rock pattern armor. Now you have an emperor''s storage Bracelet" cloud blue stone bracelet "and a set of fighting skills of brute force. I feel like you have become a local tyrant. I envy you a little." Dabai joked with a little envy.


    "We are brothers. Mine is yours. What can I admire?" Wan Sheng white, big white one eye return a way.


    "Ha ha... The master is right!" Dabai is very happy that Wansheng can get this imperial bracelet.


    "Ha ha... Elder qiongqi is joking. If you don''t break through the stars, how can you have the face to come back to see you?" Wan Sheng also knew that the giant was joking and didn''t take it seriously. He also replied with a smile.


    "The elder is waiting for the day when you return to the inner universe! Ha ha... "The giant then laughed and looked very happy.


    "Oh, yes! The cloud blue stone bracelet is engraved with the mark of our mountain city tribe. If you enter the inner universe again in the future, you can identify the location of our mountain city tribe by using the "mountain" mark on the stone bracelet. Please remember! " Said the giant.


    "Elder qiongqi, please rest assured and remember! Elder, when shall we leave? " Wan Sheng asked seriously.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. You''ve stayed in the mountain city tribe for five years. If you''re late, you''ll change. You''d better start now!"


    "What? Five eras Wan Sheng''s huge eyes were wide open. He didn''t feel that time had passed so long.


    Elder qiongqi ignores Wansheng''s reaction completely. With a wave of his hand, Wansheng and Dabai seem to be caught by an invisible force. They fly to the mountain city tribe together.


    Looking at the cloud shrouded mountains under his feet, Wan Sheng has some feelings. Unconsciously, he has spent five eras in Bayu star. He can''t feel the time flies when he is practicing. He doesn''t know what the universe is like when he goes back this time.


    Fortunately, Wansheng and Dabai have gained a lot in this trip. Dabai is only a little bit away from the supreme star, and Wansheng''s giant has reached the supreme power of the star. At least in the outer universe, it should not be a problem for them to protect themselves.


    "Elder qiongqi, where will the transmission channel of mountain city tribe send us?" Wan Sheng came back and asked.


    "This... It''s hard to say, because the whole Bayu star is constantly changing its position with the jet of the secret place." Poor strange giant sink a way.


    "Will that send us both to other parts of the inner universe?" Wan Sheng asked curiously.


    "What do you think of the inner universe as? Are you on holiday? Fortunately, you have come to our mountain city tribe. If you fall into the sphere of influence of the way of law or the way of roar, you and your companion animals will die long ago. " The poor giant said solemnly.


    "Ha ha... What elder qiongqi taught me is that I''m just curious!" Wan Sheng also knows that this entry into the inner universe is very dangerous. If the bead of brute force in his body had not been recognized by the mountain city tribe, he and Dabai would have died under the fist of these mountain city giants.


    "I don''t know the exact location of the transmission, but you can be sure that Bayu star is still on the edge of the inner universe, and the transmission channel will only send you to the outer universe. You can rest assured about that." The giant explained.


    Not long after, the three flew down a transmission channel of the mountain city tribe. It was also a huge round blue stone slab, which was carved with the word "mountain" and guarded by several mountain city giants of different colors.


    "After you enter the transmission channel, it''s up to you. I hope you can turn the bad into the good and return to the inner universe as soon as possible!" Elder qiongqi, as an elder, is still worried about his life.


    "Thank you very much, elder qiongqi. I must remember the elder''s instruction." Wan Sheng and Dabai bow and stand on the blue stone.


    "Start!" The poor giant let out a low roar.


    The four giants of the mountain city split up four points at the same time and roared like a volcano. They danced together and smashed four points on the edge of the huge blue stone slab. The four forces were injected into the blue stone slab at the same time. The "mountain" mark on the blue stone slab was suddenly lit up, giving off a dazzling golden light, and then the whole round blue stone slab was lit up by the golden light, Wansheng and Dabai stand in the center of the circular beam.


    Without waiting for Wansheng and Dabai to react too much, "whew", the round golden beam wrapped Wansheng and Dabai in it. They disappeared instantly, leaving an empty huge bluestone slab.


    "Lin Qingshan, I hope you can come back!" The poor giant only took a look, then flew away in a hurry, leaving a vague figure behind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, where do you think we will be sent?" Dabai is still a giant white pig at the moment. Beside Wansheng, he says excitedly.


    "I hope it doesn''t spread too far!" Wan Sheng''s mood is a bit complicated at the moment. After staying in the mountain city tribe for five years, Wan Sheng is somewhat reluctant to give up, especially for the help and instruction of the poor giant. Wan Sheng is even more grateful, but he doesn''t know if he will have a chance to come back in the future.


    Some of them are for better reunion, but some of them are for farewell. It''s hard to know what happened in the world. Wansheng has experienced dozens of eras and still has a lot of feelings.


    Wansheng and Dabai are not bound in the transmission channel this time. On the contrary, they are more free.


    "No matter where we send them, we have to be ready to fight at any time. There is still some time. Let''s practice as soon as possible." Wan Sheng calmly said a word to Dabai, and then opened the way of sincerity. He felt danger at any time, and at the same time, he closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Dabai is not ambiguous. He is practicing with Wansheng almost at the same time.


    The sands of time are passing by.


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes tightly, and practiced the process of exerting the power of the round energy in his mind several times.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng had an association: "Fen Shen Lin Qingshan was a master of traditional Chinese martial arts in his previous life. If he used the wild power of his blood to urge those traditional Chinese martial arts and moves, what kind of power would it have?"


    Thinking of this, Wan Sheng suddenly felt very excited and wanted to go back to the barren mountain of the mountain city tribe to have a drill. However, Wan Sheng could not go back at this time.


    "There''s another problem. Lin Qingshan is my past life, but I only remember a small part of his boxing skills and moves, and they were used in the actual combat before, and they didn''t produce much power." Wan Sheng has more doubts in his mind.


    Suddenly, a very dazzling white light flickered. Wan Sheng opened his eyes and was surprised to see the scene in front of him.


    Dabai, a giant white pig, is jumping up and down in the transmission channel. Its whole body is shining white, like a huge elastic ball of light bouncing around in the transmission channel, and its speed is getting faster and faster, which makes Wansheng worried.


    However, after carefully sensing the change of Dabai, Wan Sheng sighed with a sigh: "is this stupid pig going to break through here? It''s a good timing! "


    Wan Sheng no longer thinks about the combination of martial arts and savage power, but concentrates on helping Dabai to protect the Dharma, because it''s not clear where they will be transported in the next moment. It may be very dangerous, so we must ensure Dabai''s safe breakthrough.


    At this time, Dabai also said to Wansheng: "master, I know that it''s not a good time to break through the supremacy of the star world, but I have to take advantage of it. I have to work hard to protect the Dharma for my master."

 Chapter 474

    "Don''t worry! With me, no one can disturb you! " Wan Sheng returns firmly that he doesn''t want Dabai to be distracted and wants Dabai to concentrate on breaking through.


    Wansheng has made the worst plan in his heart. If they are sent to a particularly dangerous situation, Wansheng will run away with Dabai at all costs.


    I don''t know how long later, Wan Sheng is still in the transmission channel, and Dabai also slowly recovers his calm. He no longer shoots around like a light ball, but floats in the void of the transmission channel. However, Dabai''s huge pig body is still dazzling.


    Through telepathy, Wan Sheng always pays attention to the progress of Dabai''s breakthrough. Seeing that Dabai tends to be stable, his nervous mood is slightly relaxed.


    Maybe Bayu star drifts too far with the jet of secret place, and Wansheng and Dabai stay in the transmission channel for a long time.


    Suddenly a dragon roared: "master! I made it! At last, we have reached the supreme star Dabai opens his eyes slightly, and instantly incarnates in the shape of Jackie Chan. A white dragon, which is several times bigger than before, floats in front of Wansheng.


    "Ha ha, good boy! You stupid pig, you are one step ahead of me to break through the Star Kingdom Wan Sheng laughs and scolds happily. In fact, his heart is more happy than breaking through the supreme star world.


    "Haha, I won''t drag my master behind. In fact, I have accumulated a lot. Since I entered the mountain city tribe, I have been absorbing the abundant spiritual power there. After absorbing it for so long, it''s natural that I can break through it!" Big white cocked the dragon head and said with pride.


    However, Dabai does have a proud capital. Few primitive orcs can break through to the top of the star world in just 20 years. Dabai should be regarded as one of the geniuses among the descendants of the primitive Orc white dragon.


    "Well, it''s better to keep a low profile. Wait... It''s not good!" Before Wan Sheng''s words were finished, the most sincere way was to give an urgent warning.


    Suddenly, the transmission channel disappears, Wansheng and Dabai immediately fall into a dark void.


    The two immediately reacted with great speed and flew in the void where they could not see their fingers.


    "Where is this? There''s something strange about the silence Dabai was the first to speak.


    "It should not be the inner universe. This space power is not as abundant as the inner universe!" Wan Sheng is not worried about the dark space. On the contrary, because of practicing the dark law, he has a sense of familiarity with the dark environment.


    "Since we can judge that this is not the inner universe, we must be in the outer universe. We have to find a way to return to the secret place." Dabai is trying to search the blood memory to find some records so as to find out where it is.


    "The energy fluctuation in this space is not obvious. Let''s search carefully to see if we can find anything!" Wan Sheng analyzed calmly.


    "Master, it''s all right! There is no valuable record in my blood memory. Let''s be cautious. In case of any space crack, it''s still very dangerous for us now. " Dabai seems to be still worried about the space cracks after the cold current.


    "Dabai, you just broke through the supremacy of the star world. You should be able to scan your face consciously. Please quickly scan what''s special in this space." Wan Sheng said calmly at the moment.


    "Yes, how can I forget about consciousness scanning? It''s still the master''s meticulous mind!" Dabai may be a little excited about breaking through the supreme star world, but he didn''t think about it for a moment.


    "Ha ha ~ maybe you just broke through and are not very familiar with your own skills. You know, in the snowy wasteland before, we were swept away by the two supreme consciousness scanners of the star world!" Wan Sheng relaxed his voice a little, but he was still on high alert.


    Dabai didn''t delay any longer. With a roar of the dragon, his consciousness spread out. Countless rays of light shot out of Dabai''s huge dragon body and swept away in all directions, just like sunlight.


    A moment later, "master, this dark space is so huge that my consciousness has not yet been swept. However, I found that there seems to be some energy fluctuations in the far place directly above us. Maybe we should go bang bang luck." Dabai suggested according to the situation of consciousness scanning.


    "Well, that''s fine! My sincere way can''t sense too far away. The dark space lacks spiritual power and is so vast that even your scanning of consciousness can''t reach the edge. I guess we may be trapped in a desolate place again. We''d better leave as soon as possible. " Wansheng is relaxed on the surface, but also has this worry in his heart.


    "OK, master, let''s go up there and have a look. You''d better ride on me. It''s faster." At this time, the size of Dabai''s body has exceeded that of Wansheng''s giant. Wansheng jumps easily and rides on Dabai''s back. They turn into a white light, cutting through the dark void and shooting at the upper energy wave.


    "Dabai, let''s stop and observe first, and make clear the situation before we make plans." Not far from the energy fluctuation, Wan Sheng stops Dabai, and they stop to observe in the void.


    After experiencing the danger of space cracks, Wan Sheng''s mood is more and more mature and stable, and he is more and more careful before his action.


    "Master, the wave of energy ahead is special. It doesn''t seem like an explosion or a space crack." Dabai stares at a pair of shining longan and looks at a dim aperture not far ahead.


    "I also find it strange that the spiritual power here is poor. It is not the inner universe in most cases, but the energy fluctuation is not as violent as the eruption of the secret place. Are we not out of the scope of the inner universe?" Wan Sheng''s eyes were burning with doubt.


    "I don''t think so. The eruption area of the secret place is very wide. We won''t go out so easily. What''s more, didn''t Kuiqi giant say that Bayu star is still on the edge of the inner universe? We are in the transmission channel for a long time, and the transmission direction is the outer universe, so we should be in the outer universe. " Dabai dances the dragon''s claws and analyzes.


    "Dabai, check your blood memory to see if there are any records about this place?" Wan Sheng reminds Dabai.


    "Let me see... Yes! This is probably the parallel space of the outer universe! " Dabai suddenly seems to find something exciting.


    "Parallel space? What''s that? " A bunch of question marks crowded into Wansheng''s brain.


    "According to the blood memory, parallel space is two parallel universes, which do not coincide or intersect. It can be said that" well water does not offend river water ". But sometimes, some accidental situations occur, so that the two universes can perceive each other''s existence..." Dabai''s explanation is endless.


    "Dabai, you''re not kidding. You mean we two sent from the mountain city tribe to the outer universe. As a result, we came to a so-called parallel space of the outer universe. There''s nothing here and there''s no spiritual power. Can we go back to the secret place of the outer universe?" Wan Sheng thought it was incredible.


    "Master, I don''t understand, but the environment here is very similar to the description of parallel space in the blood memory. However, it is interesting that parallel spaces are likely to be in the same space system, but only in different time systems. " Dabai continued to explain like a university professor.


    "The same space system, different time systems? You don''t want to play the ball and tell us what''s going on? " Wan Sheng asked with a strong thirst for knowledge.


    "Ha ha, master, don''t worry. Listen to me. It''s like two trains galloping along the same railway line on your earth. They are in the same space, but they are orderly and do not affect each other. " Dabai explained calmly.


    "So it is! I seem to understand, but how can we go back? And are we in the lead time or lag time? This has to be made clear! " Wan Sheng''s eyes are shining, and he has some insight.


    "Master, I''ve just scanned the energy fluctuation in front of me. I''m sure it''s not a space crack. It doesn''t seem to be dangerous. Let''s go ahead and have a look. Maybe we''ll find some useful information." Dabai suggested.


    "Well, I don''t feel any danger in my sincere way. Let''s look closer first." Wan Sheng always remembers to be careful.


    Wansheng and Dabai are flying in the dark void, slowly approaching the dim aperture not far ahead.


    "Master, there is an aperture in front of me, and the energy fluctuation inside is very weak. How about I go in and have a look?" Said Dabai, looking at the faint aperture.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll run the power of blood first. If the situation changes, we''ll evacuate immediately!" Wan Sheng is calm and cautious at the moment, and skillfully mobilizes the power of blood and gas in his body to prepare.


    They just flew into the aperture to investigate. The dim aperture showed a weak light. The diameter range of the aperture was slowly expanding, and the weak energy fluctuation from the center of the aperture was almost imperceptible.


    If not for Dabai''s consciousness scanning, it would be hard for them to find the mysterious aperture.


    "Master, it seems that the aperture is slowly increasing, and the energy fluctuation is also slowly increasing. Although the current range is only tens of times larger than our two bodies, it is possible that the aperture will become as big as a planet if there is enough time." Dabai Longmu looked at the dim aperture and thought.


    "No matter how big it becomes, we have to wait now, otherwise there is no other place to go. The dark space is too big. My sincere way and your consciousness scanning can''t find out all of them. I think we''d better wait and see." Wan Sheng''s tone exudes calmness and some helplessness.


    "Yes, master! I agree with you, too. As you come, be content with it. Even if it''s hell, we have to wait for it to take shape before we can break through it! " There is a trace of excitement and determination in the huge dragon eyes of Dabai.


    Wan Sheng is not very excited. He just wants to go back to the outer universe as soon as possible. There are many things waiting for him to do.

 Chapter 475

    "Dabai, the two of us are on duty in turn to guard, and the other will seize the time to practice. Don''t waste time!" Wan Sheng suggested.


    After he came out of the inner universe, he learned that five years later, Wan Sheng felt more and more precious of time, and he could not realize the flying of time when he was practicing. So Wan Sheng wanted to cultivate and grow as soon as he had time. After all, his own strength is still too weak. Although he can be supreme in the first World War, he can see the inner universe, Wan Sheng feels that his fighting power is not even a baby.


    In fact, Wansheng is too modest. Wansheng is one of the most powerful geniuses of the human race in the last year. In terms of cultivation talent, it may not be as good as Qin Yongzheng. However, Wan Sheng has always been the most hardworking one, and has experienced many life and death related experiences before he has grown up.


    Even so, the truth that there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountains makes Wan Sheng''s experience more profound after experiencing the mountain city tribe.


    "Master, how do I feel that you have changed a little since you came out of the mountain city tribe? I can''t say it, but I just think you are very serious, and I always emphasize to cultivate and make good use of your time." Dabai seems to miss the days when Wan Sheng played jokes with him.


    "Ha ha, do you have any? I''m just afraid that I won''t move forward. Now you have broken through to the supreme of the star world. Although my strength can fight against the supreme, my spiritual defense is still not good. My strength is still a star chart level, so I''m just a little anxious. " Wan Sheng sighed.


    "Ha ha, master! You are too strict with yourself! Who is your opponent among the younger generation of the ethnic group? I believe that in the near future, the master will be able to achieve the power of starry sky and take me to travel in the inner universe. " Dabai said seriously, his shining eyes looking forward to it.


    "Ha ha ha... I hope so! okay? There seems to be some changes. Look at the aperture Wan Sheng seems to have found something and suddenly roars.


    I saw that the originally weak aperture suddenly accelerated the expansion speed, and within a moment, it expanded into a medium-sized planet, encircling Wansheng and Dabai.


    At the center of the aperture, it seems to form a snow-white nebula. The number of nebulae gradually increases, showing a cold air approaching Wansheng and Dabai.


    Although feeling the cold, but the sincere way did not warn of danger, Wan Sheng simply quietly waiting for the upcoming change.


    When the nebula surged to a certain extent, the temperature suddenly dropped. Wansheng immediately used the power of blood gas to resist the low temperature, but Dabai didn''t respond and didn''t feel cold at all.


    However, Wan Sheng was a little worried. He absorbed Qingyan Lingshi and refined his body. It has become rough and thick. This low temperature is as cool as cold water for his body.


    When the temperature of a large number of nebulae drops to tens of times of absolute zero, they begin to condense into ice instantly. A large number of water-based elements in space are continuously absorbed by the low-temperature nebulae, and finally condense into ice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wansheng and Dabai are already on a huge and broad ice stone.


    With the flying snow and the cold wind, Wan Sheng and Da Bai were surprised at the same time: "where is this?"


    "How can such a vast ice rock be formed in an instant?" Dabai was a little puzzled.


    "It''s like I''ve met you before!" Wan Sheng was puzzled.


    "Is... A snowy wasteland?" Dabai let out a cry of surprise.


    "What? Snow wasteland! Are you sure, Dabai Wan Sheng felt very shocked and said with a wide stare.


    "I also guess that the environment here is very similar to the snowy wasteland we fled from, and we were in parallel space just now. Maybe it''s really snowy wasteland here, but I don''t know whether it''s before or after we left at the time point!" Dabai is also surprised and surprised by his analysis results.


    "Let''s look around and see if we can find the ice cave. By the way, since it is in parallel space, will there be you and me in this space? " Wan Sheng asked with a whim.


    "I don''t know about that. I don''t think so. Even if there are, they are not as powerful as us." Dabai shook the dragon head road with pride.


    "You can''t keep a low profile. Let''s act separately and inform each other as soon as we find out." Wan Sheng arranged it calmly.


    "Ha ha, master, you forgot again! I can scan my mind. " With a smile, Dabai directly opens his consciousness and scans the whole snowy wasteland.


    "Ha ha! It may be that the spirit has been collapsing too fast recently. It''s hard to avoid some negligence. " Wan Sheng replied with a smile.


    "Master, we have found something in the north of the snow wasteland. Let''s go and have a look!" With a roar of the dragon, Dabai, carrying Wansheng, galloped to the north of the snowy wasteland.


    "Dabai, there is an ice cave entrance in front of us. Could it be the one we escaped from before?" Wan Sheng''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "It''s very possible. Let''s go in and have a look. Anyway, we didn''t find anything unusual?" After Dabai broke through to the supreme star, he became more confident.


    "Good! Let''s play it by ear! " Wan Sheng is still calm.


    Both of them quickly fall at the entrance of the ice cave. Wan Sheng feels it carefully with his sincere way. At the same time, Dabai scans his mind again. They are not aware of the danger, so they decide to go in and explore the reality.


    When he enters the ice cave again, Wan Sheng suddenly feels as if he is separated from the rest of the world. Looking at the ice caves of different sizes, Wan Sheng suddenly thinks of Wan Yifang, who escaped. Wan Sheng summoned the Buddha in this ice cave to save Wan Yifang. Unexpectedly, he did more than that. Wan Yifang could have escaped the magic hand of the flying Mantis God, but his identity was revealed, Only then attracted the magic pupil Zun, but finally two people had to escape into the nest cold current.


    The time of five eras is not long or short. For the strong above the supreme star in the universe, it''s just a time to practice in the blink of an eye.


    But for Wan Sheng, there is an extraordinary opportunity.


    "Master, I found that there is still undercurrent under the ice cave just now, but I didn''t find it at the mouth of the ice cave just now. It seems that it is still changing here. Maybe it will encounter a cold current." At this time, Dabai has become a big white pig, but it makes a dragon roar.


    "Ha ha... You still look like a pig. I like it." Wan Sheng is amused by Dabai''s appearance. He always wants to pry Dabai''s pig''s beak to see where the Dragon roar comes from.


    "Nest cold current? If we meet the nest cold current, maybe we can go back to the original outer universe. We don''t have to wander in this flat space. " Wan Sheng continued.


    "I don''t know. Let''s try our luck in the undercurrent below." Dabai analyzed the suggestion.


    "Dabai, don''t be careless. If that''s the case, there might be more powerful guys waiting to catch us!" Wan Sheng looks at Dabai and reminds him that he doesn''t care.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t be rash. Besides, you''re a giant now, and your strength is not weak. At least we have no problem running Dabai''s face doesn''t matter.


    "I don''t care about you! Let''s go down! " After Wansheng gave Dabai a look, the giant split up and shot into the undercurrent hundreds of feet below the ice cave.


    Dabai followed, but with a plop, a huge white pig fell into the cold undercurrent like a hard stone.


    "You stupid pig, why do you want to go into the water like a pig and take up more space?" Wan Sheng looks at the big white heart who splashes more than one foot high after falling into the water.


    "Ha ha! Master, there is a saying called "play a pig and eat a tiger." I''m such a big pig that I can eat any tiger. " Dabai seems to enjoy the appearance of a giant pig after breaking through the Star Kingdom.


    Wan Sheng shook his head to express his helplessness.


    "Dabai, do you think there will be ice flying boots again in this parallel space? In that case, I can give sister Rulan another pair. She will look good on it." Wan Sheng''s spirit has been tense for a long time, and he feels relaxed at this time.


    "Master, don''t be silly. How can there be such a good thing? In that case, we may encounter ourselves. Imagine, isn''t that bullshit! " Dabai pours cold water on Wansheng.


    "Ha ha! I''m just talking about it. How can I take it seriously? In that case, it''s going to be a mess. " As Wan Sheng moves forward in the undercurrent, he speaks from his heart.


    "Well? Dabai, my ice flying boots suddenly seem to have a reaction. They seem to take me somewhere. Please follow me The ice boots on Wan Sheng''s feet become very excited. The ice on both sides of the boots instantly turns into the shape of wings, pushing Wan Sheng to move quickly to the left and forward. It seems that a pair of propellers are born on Wan Sheng''s feet, shuttling like fish in the undercurrent.


    "Can''t be so coincidental, said by the host, really have another pair?" Dabai was a little suspicious, but he was not slow. He swayed his limbs and pig''s feet, and followed Wansheng closely.


    Within a moment, they flew out of the undercurrent and were in an ice cave.


    Wansheng and Dabai are in a relatively wide space, where the ice cave is funnel-shaped. The widest part of the ice cave is nearly 100 feet. The narrow place just allows Wansheng''s giant to pass separately. There are many sharp spines on the inner wall of the ice cave, which looks sharp. But on the inner wall of the ice cave just in front of Wansheng and Dabai, Wansheng and Dabai can see each other, It is the inner wall of a wavy ice pattern extending from the top of the cave to the bottom. It is very wide, and it looks white and crystal clear.


    "Master, where is this? What''s the status of your ice boots? What''s the reaction? " Dabai observed the ice cave for a long time, and there was no energy fluctuation. Except for the slightly strange wavy ice lines on the inner wall, there was nothing special about it.


    "I don''t know. The ice flying boots seemed to be crazy just now. They pushed my feet all the time and came close to here. You see, they are still shaking." Wan Sheng is also puzzled, and then raised his left foot, motioned to Dabai to look at Bing Lingxiang boots.

 Chapter 476

    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng''s ice flying boots on his two feet, as if he heard a call, immediately left Wan Sheng''s feet and flew out to the crystal clear ice grain wall.


    I saw that pair of ice flying boots hit the inner wall of the ice grain with a loud bang, and the inner wall of the ice grain immediately emitted several white lights, which were dazzling. If they had not practiced the great law of light, I''m afraid they would not have been able to open their eyes at the moment.


    "Master, what''s the matter? How did your flying boots fly out? " The surprised way of big white one face.


    "I also want to ask you, what''s the luminous condition of the inner wall of the ice pattern? It''s not going to be a treasure, is it? " Wan Sheng was also surprised. At the same time, he felt a strong wave of energy coming from the dazzling ice inside.


    "Master, I don''t think so. If there are treasures, why do ice flying boots fly out? This has never happened before. " Dabai shakes a pair of big pig''s ears.


    Wan Sheng was puzzled. His eyes were fixed on the shining ice wall, but his sincerity didn''t warn him. So he put down his heart and calmly observed the white light.


    After a moment, the light and shadow crisscross, and the inner wall of the ice grain slowly darkens. It seems that some pictures appear vaguely inside.


    In the picture, Wan Sheng and Dabai find the ice flying boots in a spherical ice cave, and Wan Sheng finally puts them on


    In the blink of an eye, the picture switches, and WAN Yifang appears in the picture... Wan Sheng fights with the flying Mantis... Wan Yifang is held by the flying Mantis


    Wansheng and Dabai''s experiences on the snowy wasteland five years ago are vivid, as if they were playing a movie.


    "Dabai, what''s the matter? How can we see these pictures? Is this caused by parallel space?" Wan Sheng was filled with doubts and puzzles.


    "Master, this seems to be the overlapping effect of parallel space under specific conditions. We can see the fragments of things related to us in another space..." Dabai tells according to the blood memory.


    "Spatial overlap effect? Do you mean the two spaces overlap at this time? " Wan Sheng is thoughtful.


    "This means that the time of the two spaces are proofreading each other, overlapping, and may temporarily form a short space channel to connect the two spaces. Maybe we have a chance to go back!" Dabai said excitedly.


    "Really? Then how can my ice boots trigger the inner wall of this ice grain? " Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened when he heard Dabai''s introduction, but he didn''t understand the abnormality of Bing Lingxiang boots.


    "Maybe the ice flying boots were born here, so there is some connection between them and the inner wall of the ice grain, master! Look Big white points at the picture of ice grain inner wall with pig''s hoof and roars.


    On the inner wall of the ice pattern, there is a picture of the arrival of magic pupil Zun... The powerful spiritual pressure of magic pupil Zun suppresses Wansheng and Dabai, as well as the flying Mantis Zun... Wansheng and Dabai jump into the entrance of the ice cave and enter the cold current of the nest


    "This hateful magic pupil Zun and flying Mantis Zun, if they can go back, I will give them a little surprise!" Dabai looks at the picture on the inner wall of the ice pattern and hums coldly.


    Wansheng is silent suddenly, the giant stands in the ice cave, and his bright eyes are deeply attracted by the next picture.


    In the picture on the inner wall of the ice pattern, what appears is: just after Wansheng and Dabai escape into the cold current of the nest, a beautiful shadow gently falls on the snowy wasteland.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes can no longer be separated from the picture of the inner wall of the ice pattern, as if he wanted to immediately drill into the luminous inner wall of the ice pattern.


    "Sister!" Wan Sheng''s legs are stiff and his heart beats fast. He can''t calm down any more. His sister Wan xiuxin, who has always been dreaming of, appears in the picture of the inner wall of the ice pattern.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes are fixed on the flowing picture of the inner wall of the ice pattern, and Dabai is also staring at the inner wall of the ice pattern.


    "Sister xiuxin! Did she come to the snowy wasteland, too? But her appearance seems to have changed. She is more and more like the soul people, but she is still so beautiful. " Dabai can''t help but be surprised. The pig''s mouth is wide open.


    "Dabai, you say it''s a spatial overlap effect. When will it form a spatial channel?" Wan Sheng lost his mind for a while, and immediately adjusted it. His eyes were as firm as a torch.


    Dabai and Wansheng are interlinked, and can feel Wansheng''s complicated mood at this time. He immediately said seriously: "there is no explanation in the blood memory. Let''s wait. Master, don''t worry. We can see xiuxin, but it seems that she is with magic pupil Zun!"


    Dabai doesn''t want to destroy Wansheng''s mood, but he has to remind Wansheng that he''s afraid that Wansheng will suffer from sentimentality.


    "No matter what race or with whom my sister is, I want to see her and take her away!" Wan Sheng''s eyes are cold, his face is expressionless, and he has been staring at the inner wall of the ice pattern.


    Dabai feels for Wansheng''s feelings. He also understands the master''s character and feelings, especially the relatives who dared to snatch a wedding on the spot on the earth. What else did they dare to do? He no longer talks about it and stays with Wansheng, waiting for the possible space passage.


    I don''t know how long later, the inner wall of the ice pattern suddenly darkens, and Wan xiuxin''s shadow in the picture gradually becomes empty, and then suddenly disappears.


    Wan Sheng''s heart suddenly tangled for a while, as if an evil hand held Wan Sheng''s heart, and pulled it hard. Wan Sheng tried to suppress the excitement at the moment.


    The inner wall of the ice grain finally returns to its original state, and a pair of ice flying boots immediately fly to Wansheng, and instantly put on Wansheng''s two big feet.


    "Master! Be ready... "Before the roar was over, the inner wall of the ice pattern changed.


    The inner wall of the ice pattern suddenly burst from the inside under the gaze of Wan Sheng. Wan Sheng quickly stopped to protect his eyes. Many ice spikes hit Wan Sheng''s body and arms, making a jingling sound. These spikes are nothing to Wansheng''s body with the property of green rock, and there is also a green ridge armor. His body seems to be wrapped by a hard rock and permeated with glittering and translucent light.


    In an instant, a huge dark cavity is formed in the middle of the inner wall of the ice grain. The energy fluctuation in the deep part of the cavity is extremely violent, and then a huge energy vortex is formed, which wants to swallow up all the materials in the ice cave, including Wansheng and Dabai.


    A powerful power of swallowing is constantly attracting Wansheng and Dabai.


    "Up Without hesitation, Wan Sheng roared and flew into the energy swallowing vortex.


    "Yes, master! I''ll accompany you to the dragon''s den. " Dabai was full of confidence and followed him directly.


    There is a powerful force of swallowing and tearing in the energy swallowing vortex. It seems that there are many invisible black hands constantly pulling Wansheng and Dabai''s body, as if to tear all the materials into pieces.


    Wansheng and Dabai could endure and fight against the tearing force at the beginning. Later, they found that the tearing force was more and more powerful. Wansheng decisively turned the force of blood and gas, and suddenly burst out a powerful force of barbarism. He kept waving his fists. The giant immediately spun at a high speed, forming a flying diamond in the shape of a human, conforming to the center of the swallowing vortex and rushing away.


    Wansheng''s fist strength and wild power skillfully use the power of swallowing in the dark space, which makes Wansheng move as fast as the aurora.


    Dabai''s huge pig body is like a spotlight, which suddenly lights up and shines brilliantly. The pig body reflects several dazzling beams, and moves with Wansheng at the speed of light in the energy vortex.


    "Dabai, is this the space passage you said?" Wan Sheng said after balancing his strength.


    "It should be. It won''t take long for the two spaces to overlap. We have to go out as soon as possible, or we may be trapped in the overlapping space channel forever." In Dabai language, Qi is urgent.


    "What are you waiting for? Speed up!" Wansheng decisively increases the transmission of blood and gas, and his whole body immediately becomes dark blue. With the light beam and law of Dabai, Wansheng and Dabai, who are in ice flying boots, rush to the depth of the phagocytic vortex and disappear in the blink of an eye


    On the snowy wasteland, the magic pupil and the flying mantis, as well as the strongmen of various races, stand in a forest. Hundreds of people wait near the entrance of the ice cave, but no one from the human race appears.


    At this time, only two days have passed since Wan Sheng and Dabai escaped into the cold current of the nest. The news that huangquan appeared in the secluded snowy wasteland is spreading fast.


    But at the moment, there are still strong people of all ethnic groups coming to the snowy wasteland, like a group of people''s bonfire party, waiting to kill and share Wansheng, a very famous booty.


    Since Wansheng and Dabai entered the parallel space, the time system has been constantly proofreading and fusing, which leads to the strange pictures on the inner wall of the ice pattern. Wansheng and Dabai experienced five eras in the mountain city tribe of the inner universe. When they rushed to the snow wasteland through the space channel of the parallel space, they were proofreading and fusing by the time system of the parallel space, In fact, it''s only a few days since we were in the snow wasteland of the outer universe.


    Wansheng and Dabai are struggling through the extremely unstable space channel. They have no idea that the snowy wasteland has now become a net. It''s extremely dangerous. It''s hard for them to get out of the danger even if they have several pairs of wings.


    "Magic pupil, it seems that the fame of this spring is not small. In just a few days, so many people wanted his life." Flying Mantis Zun looked at the distant continued appearance of the orc people cold hum way.


    "Well! I''m just a mob. I want to share my share with you. It''s a dream Magic pupil Zun is still sitting close to the ice cave mouth, while the strong of other races keep a long distance from magic pupil Zun.


    Only some of the Zerg''s Xingyun heavenly kings follow the flying mantis, gather not far away from the magic pupil, and stay quietly, fearing the spirit of the magic pupil.

 Chapter 477

    "Magic pupil, it seems to me that there are a lot of orcs. If huangquan and trolls come out, if they dare to step in, I will kill them directly." Flying Mantis Zun is always trying to maximize his interests, but he is also afraid of the strength of magic pupil Zun, so he wants to show his kindness to magic pupil Zun.


    "I think it''s a mantis, who is so loud?" A roar of a lion resounds through the snow wasteland, shaking many of the Zerg''s Nebula kings shivering and dizzy.


    "Jie Jie... It turned out to be black mane. Why? How many yuan robbers have you not seen? Are you also here for the sake of the yellow spring of the human race? " The flying Mantis''s eyes are cold, and a strange smile is squeezed out.


    The bearer is one of the eight top beasts, black mane top. His strength can rank at least in the top three. He is full of brown hair, emitting bursts of light. Under the huge lion''s head, he is covered with black mane like weeds. He is tens of feet tall, with strong muscles, and his brown eyes are full of bloodthirsty fierceness.


    Black mane supreme is like a natural hunter. His murderous eyes are sweeping all the people on the scene. It seems that he will be eaten by black mane supreme if he is not careful.


    In terms of combat strength, the flying Mantis Zun is estimated to be the weaker one among the three star supremacies. However, the flying Mantis Zun, combined with the magic pupil Zun, is confident and fearless, and does not show weakness in his voice.


    "Black mane, huangquan is the prey of me and magic pupil. You''d better take your Orc away, or if there is a dispute, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Flying Mantis''s dark green eyes are full of provocation.


    "Ha ha... A few robbers have disappeared. Mantis, your temper has not changed. You are still so overbearing. Otherwise, how about fighting with me?" Black mane Zun''s brown eyes were not afraid, and he returned with a smile.


    The orc heavenly kings behind the black mane Zun stood up straight, as if they had the backbone. They seemed to have a lot of confidence and yelled at each other.


    "Be quiet!" With a loud roar, a pair of huge magic pupils appeared in the sky, and a strong spiritual pressure made the orcs immediately shut up and feel dizzy.


    "Magic pupil, what! Do you want to do it, too? " Black mane Zun didn''t react much to the spirit of magic pupil Zun. He glared at a pair of murderous eyes and roared.


    Magic pupil Zun was also a little surprised by the changes of black mane Zun''s robbing yuan. He hummed: "the people who teach you to obey the rules are just, and huangquan and the troll have captured my apprentice, so the rest of you don''t want to fight with me, and it''s useless for you to fight."


    "Ha ha... Magic pupil, the netherworld of the Terran has hurt many of our orcs and robbed their treasures. You can''t just settle this account with him. Either you count me in, or you don''t want to take it alone." Black mane Zun is not stupid. Although his current strength is no less than magic pupil, if he confronts the two star supremacies, the chance of winning is still too small, so he wants to take a share.


    In this way, we can not only deal with the Terran together, but also avoid the passive situation of one against two.


    "Lord magic pupil, I think it''s better to agree to unite with orcs and Zerg for a while, and we''ll find a chance to take him away when the spring comes out." The holy girl of the soul clan in the cloud pattern brocade clothes speaks to the magic pupil.


    "Well, all right." Originally, motong Zun didn''t want to cooperate with Feitian Mantis Zun, but he was just perfunctory. When huangquan came out, he would take huangquan and Troll first, and then he would go back to clean up Feitian Mantis Zun, so he could be caught unprepared.


    Now there''s another black mane Zun from the orcs. The strength that black mane Zun showed just now is no longer inferior to magic pupil Zun. The situation is not good. Magic pupil Zun can only promise first, and then act according to the circumstances.


    Magic pupil Zun thought about it again and again, and then said: "in this case, black mane, you and your people can stay, but if you share the treasures of troll and huangquan, I and Mantis account for 70%, and give you 30%, how about it?"


    "Jie Jie... Black mane, it''s not bad. It''s more than 30%. According to reliable information, the troll has collected hundreds of kindling and various materials!" Flying Mantis Zun echoed on one side.


    "Deal!" Black mane Zun thought about it for a while, and replied readily that he also had some plans in his mind, that is, to grab the share of flying Mantis Zun at that time, so as to maximize his own interests.


    Everyone is waiting for Wansheng to come out of the ice cave, as if Wansheng is the fish of the chopping board, with no resistance and being slaughtered.


    However, if Wan Sheng and Dabai knew that there were three star supremacies outside the ice cave, they were discussing how to divide up their property.


    "Boom" a few loud sounds, over the iceberg in the north of the snowy wasteland, suddenly lightning and thunder, dark clouds and lightning intertwined, forming a huge storm vortex.


    After a few thunders, a beam of white light broke through the storm vortex and directed directly to the iceberg. A huge light mass in the white light beam was like a shell, and it hit the iceberg with a bang. In an instant, the iceberg was hit out of a huge pit several feet deep, and ten cracks spread from the pit to the surrounding of the iceberg.


    A moment later, a giant hyena and a white Dragon flew out of the pit.


    The two of them headed for the south entrance of the ice cave.


    "Ha ha, master, you are considerate. There must be an ambush at the mouth of the ice cave. Let''s camouflage. You will become a werewolf, and I will be your companion. Let''s explore the treasure in the snow desert." Dabai has a huge dragon head.


    "It''s also a helpless move. I''m worried that I may not be able to cope with the mental pressure of magic pupil Zun, so it''s the safest way to play a pig and eat a tiger." Wan SHENGFEI is in the air, waving wolf claws.


    At this time, Dabai subconsciously scanned the whole snowy wasteland. For a moment, he was surprised.


    "Master, there are three supreme stars on the snowy wasteland now. Sister xiuxin is near the ice cave in the south. But I scanned them just now. They must have noticed. When they see us, will we be seen right away?" Dabai is not strong enough to say.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. Let''s get close to the ice hole first. If they come to intercept us, we will fight with each other according to the agreement. If we are found, we will fight with them. Now our strength is not weak. It''s really not good. No one can catch up with us Wan Sheng is not afraid of the supreme star, but is worried about Wan xiuxin''s safety.


    Wan Sheng has always been afraid that Wan xiuxin will become another person like Mira, which is what Wan Sheng dares not to imagine.


    "Who?" A patrol team composed of five Zerg heavenly kings blocked Wansheng and Dabai''s way.


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to speak, five Zerg heavenly kings flew out with a roar of the dragon. Two of them burst out and died.


    Dabai felt sick when he saw the Zerg. He didn''t show any mercy at all. If the three remaining Zerg heavenly kings didn''t have special means to protect their lives, they would inevitably die and flee with injuries.


    "Dabai, you have broken through to the supreme star world. You are so powerful and powerful!" Wan Sheng was surprised.


    "Where, where! I can only blame those bugs for being too weak. My strength is also influenced by your own strength. I''ve accumulated so long, but I''ve only accumulated so much experience! " Dabai said triumphantly.


    "You can''t boast! As soon as I praise you, I''ll start to fly. " Wan Sheng joked that he did not relax his vigilance.


    "Master, someone is coming!" Big white spirit tight reminds a way.


    "Who''s here? How dare you hurt my powerful Zerg!" Flying Mantis Zun flies forward to intercept Wansheng and Dabai''s way.


    Now Dabai has broken through the supremacy of the astral world and is twice as big as before. The appearance of the dragon family of the primitive orcs is mostly similar. The flying Mantis doesn''t recognize Dabai. However, the flying Mantis has been observing Wansheng''s appearance of hyenas.


    After refining, Wansheng''s body becomes bigger, and now it''s dressed up as a hyena. Its skin color is yellowish, and the flying mantis can''t recognize it for a moment.


    "Ang" of a dragon roar, big white deep voice way: "only Zerg, tone is not small, Zerg how powerful, can compare with my primitive Orc?" Dabai''s tone is full of the supreme authority of the star world, and the purpose is to frighten the flying Mantis.


    "Primitive orcs? There''s another star supremacy. It seems that the werewolf is not weak. Is huangquan so famous? Even the primitive orcs are making trouble! " Feitian Mantis Zun complained in his heart. Originally, the property of huangquan and Troll could be divided with that of magic pupil Zun. Unfortunately, black mane Zun was divided into 30%. Now the primitive orcs are coming again, so Feitian Mantis Zun can''t imagine any more.


    "The primitive orcs have never been very involved in the affairs of various races. Is it for the sake of the human race and the trolls this time?" Flying Mantis Zun is a kind of supreme star. No matter how tangled you are, you can''t lose the scene.


    "Ha ha... The yellow spring and Troll of the Terran? I''m not interested. I came to the secret place to experience at the order of the Dragon Emperor. Those who know the truth should get out of the way and don''t block my way. " Dabai''s huge dragon eyes glare at the flying mantis, and its sound is like thunder in the clouds, shaking the sky.


    "Jie Jie... I see. Who is this wolf man?" Flying Mantis Zun has been scanning Wansheng from time to time, and finally can''t help asking Wansheng''s identity.


    In fact, flying Mantis Zun mainly wants to confirm whether the white dragon and the Werewolf in front of him are with black mane Zun, which is directly related to how much booty flying Mantis Zun can get in the end.


    "He''s my companion werewolf, mantis. Don''t you get out of the way?" Big white light roars a way, the tone takes impatient.


    At this time, Wan Sheng''s heart is actually a little uncontrollable. If the flying Mantis Zun talks a few more words, it is estimated that Wan Sheng will start fighting.


    Wansheng is not a person with impulsive personality. He has experienced countless life and death experiences, but in the face of his sister who is about to meet, how can he have the patience to listen to Feitian Mantis Zun''s words. He has long understood his heart and sent him away.


    Flying Mantis Zun hesitated for half a moment, but still flashed back to the direction of the ice cave.

 Chapter 478

    "Dabai, I did well just now. My voice was calm and powerful. It''s not like what you lazy pig said." Wan Shengmian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha... Of course, I''m a descendant of the white dragon of the dragon family. Now I''m the real supreme star in the world. Of course, I''m not angry and I''m not afraid when I see it." Hearing Wansheng''s praise, Dabai is a little proud.


    "OK... Wait for you, the supreme of the star world, to deal with the three supreme, and I''ll save my sister, OK?" Wansheng deliberately teases Dabai.


    "Master, are you serious? Or do you think my life is too long? Even if I have the courage to fight against three, I''m afraid I don''t have the strength now. Even if you want to see sister xiuxin again, you can''t throw me away! " Dabai knows that Wan Sheng is deliberately running on him, so he doesn''t care. On the contrary, he feels like he is eager to try. However, he can''t show his courage.


    "Ha ha... Come on, brother! As long as we work hard, we can do it in the future. " Wan Sheng looks like a hyena, but his eyes are full of determination.


    "Ha ha! You will! Master, what shall we do later? " Dabai has been staring at the location of the ice hole and asked.


    "Since the mantis can''t recognize us, we''ll go there in a swagger. We''ll act according to the situation. If we find my sister, we''ll take her away." Wan Sheng''s tone is full of expectation.


    Without delay, they rushed to the ice cave in the south of the snowy wasteland.


    "Mantis, what''s up north? Why are you back so soon? " The magic pupil Zun''s eyes closed slightly and didn''t get up to ask.


    "Here comes the white dragon of the primitive orcs. It''s also the king of the star world, and his companion werewolf. It seems that his strength is not weaker than mine." The flying Mantis respectfully returns thoughtfully.


    "The orcs are also interested in the zodiac and trolls of the Terrans?" The magic pupil Zun thought.


    "Black mane, did you call the primitive orcs?" Flying Mantis respect dark green eyes keep flashing, tone cold, with dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha... Does it matter who informed me? The key is that we belong to the same orc, so it''s time to talk about the proportion again! " Black mane Zun combed the mane under his neck with one claw and said with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, black mane Zun is also beating a drum in his heart. The relationship between the lions and the primitive orcs is very close, and it is said that the Dragon Emperor seems to be inclined to make friends with the Qing emperor of the human race. Therefore, the primitive orcs are enemies or friends. Black mane Zun is also worried.


    "Lord magic pupil, it seems that the situation is not good for us now. If the original orcs came here were on the side of black mane, we would not suffer. We''d better make a plan earlier." Soul family Saint soft voice heart language reminds a way.


    If it wasn''t for the saint who robbed the beloved position of the pupil Leng Mou Qinghui, the pupil would have made friends with this intelligent and steady saint.


    "I know. I''ll see how the situation changes later. Fortunately, mantis Zun is on our side. If there is a conflict, we are not inferior to them." The magic pupil Zun returns a way.


    At this time, motong Zun''s mind was a little complicated, and he thought to himself: "I can''t imagine that the only Terran yellow spring and Troll can attract so many people. These two people must be killed. The Terran genius who can be so valued by all races must not let them live, and the Terran will never rise again!"


    "Ang..." a few dragon roars suddenly came from far and near, and the Xingyun heavenly kings of all nationalities felt dizzy and dizzy in an instant. They covered their ears and held their heads in agony.


    There is no response from the Star Kingdom supremacy of Zerg, beast and soul, but several Zerg and orc stars also feel very uncomfortable.


    However, the supremacy of Dabai doesn''t work for the super powerful soul saint. She still stands at the mouth of the ice cave and stares at the direction of the Dragon roar.


    After the roar, in a short time, a strong hyena appeared over the snowy wasteland. Riding on a white dragon, it was majestic and flying in the air. It looked like a heavenly soldier and a heavenly general staring at the people on the wasteland.


    A strong spiritual pressure once again swept all the people present, and many of the nebula heavenly kings and people on the star map who had not yet recovered complained again and again.


    What Wan Sheng wants is this kind of awe and awe momentum. Only in this way can he be sure of the false identities of Wan Sheng and Dabai. Magic pupil Zun and others would never dream that the hyena in front of him is the talent of the human race: Huang Quan, who was chased by them a few days ago.


    "What''s your honor? I don''t know which one of the original orcs is the supreme? Why haven''t I seen it? " Black mane Zun took the lead in saying that he wanted to have a relationship first, but he felt that they were not good at it, so he explored it.


    "I''m a primitive ORC. There are so many stars. How can you know every one of them? I am the supreme of the white dragon. " Dabai is carrying the dragon''s head, and his whole body is shining white. He has been looking at each other with his nostrils, and the Dragon claws are slightly open.


    "Ha ha... Since we are the primitive orcs, you and I are both orcs. Are you also here for the human race Black mane Zun''s brown pupil flashed a trace of lethality. Unexpectedly, the white dragon didn''t give him face. He had already moved his heart to kill him. However, in view of the current situation, he still tried to win over Dabai.


    At this time, Wan Sheng discovers Wan xiuxin, the holy daughter of the soul clan, with a slight frown, thinking about how to approach Wan xiuxin.


    Wan xiuxin, who is wearing the cloud pattern brocade, has been observing Wan Sheng, who is a hyena in the beautiful eyes of autumn water. They suddenly look at each other.


    Wan Sheng feels cold in his heart. He feels strange in Wan xiuxin''s eyes.


    Hearing the name "huangquan" mentioned many times, Wan xiuxin was in a trance and said in secret: "why does the name" huangquan "sound so pleasant, but she just can''t remember when and where she met it!"


    Wan Sheng was very excited and said, "sister, I finally found you. Wait for me. I''ll come to save you now!"


    Wan Sheng calms down a little, thinks for a moment, then looks away at the magic pupil and others. Wan Sheng is afraid that if he looks at the holy daughter of the soul clan all the time, it will arouse the suspicion of the magic pupil.


    At the moment, Wan Sheng knows the truth that a little can''t bear to make a big plan. He is anxious inside, but his appearance is light and even arrogant.


    "Dabai, tell them that we are here to explore treasure, and we are not interested in huangquan! But we have to go into the ice cave and look into it! " Wan Sheng calmly ponders the truth of his heart.


    "I see, master!" Dabai still looked at the crowd with a high expression, and said in a loud voice: "I''ve heard of the yellow spring of the human race. Didn''t he die long ago? It is said that there is still a sea of netherworld fire in Jiuli Kingdom up to now! "


    Dabai didn''t deliberately exert pressure. Perhaps the roar of the dragon of the original Orc dragon system had strong pressure, and several weak Nebula heavenly kings on the scene suddenly fainted.


    "He''s not dead. The Terran trolls have injured many of our orcs and robbed them of their treasures. Now he and Huang Quan have escaped into the ice cave and entered the cold current. We are waiting for Huang Quan and the trolls to appear here, so that we can catch them all." Black mane Zun told the whole story in order to close the relationship.


    "I''m not interested in the affairs between huangquan and trolls. My companion werewolf and I came to the secret place to explore the treasure under the order of the Dragon Emperor. Since there is energy fluctuation in this ice cave, I''ll go in and have a look. Please give way." Dabai''s attitude is a little slow, and he doesn''t want to make the atmosphere tense. Otherwise, before Wansheng gets close to wanxiuxin, the two sides will fight, and the situation is not easy to control.


    This is what Wansheng has been telling Dabai to say. Wansheng is still worried about Dabai''s free play, worried that he can''t justify himself. The reason why Wansheng doesn''t speak is also worried that magic pupil Zun and flying Mantis Zun will recognize his voice. Even if the way of voice can be changed, Wansheng is afraid to show his feet, so he should be careful.


    At this time, Wan Sheng''s biggest worry is not the threat of the supremacy of the star world, but that he is afraid of "meeting but not knowing" with his sister and not taking Wan xiuxin away. In that case, the situation will be more complicated and difficult to deal with.


    However, Wansheng doesn''t care so much. In order to save his sister, he can do anything to rush into the wedding and rob her. Wansheng doesn''t care about robbing her again.


    Magic pupil Zun''s slender, blood red magic pupil opened slightly, and he had been observing Wansheng and Dabai. There was always a strange feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. When he heard the white dragon say that he wanted to go into the ice cave to investigate, he suddenly became alert.


    "The white dragon is supreme. I don''t know the purpose of your visit, but I advise you not to enter the ice cave. I don''t think I need to emphasize the dangerous degree of the cold current. You should also know it. However, I have scanned the ice cave many times and found no treasure." Magic pupil Zun or cautiously said to Dabai, because the original orcs are not easy to provoke after all, magic pupil Zun will not easily hate them.


    "Yes, yes! We''ve searched the place like a carpet for several times. We don''t even have the hair of a treasure. You''d better not go into the ice cave. " Flying Mantis Zun also agrees.


    "No! How can treasure wait for others to collect! The eruption of the secret place is strange. Maybe there will be some rare treasures in the next moment The big white dragon''s eyes were round, and he didn''t give in.


    "What the white dragon Zun said is also reasonable. Why don''t we enter together with the white dragon Zun? If you run into the danger of a cold current, there will be a lot of care. " Black mane Zun''s eyes flashed, as if he thought of something and said at once.


    "Master, do you want to comply with his request?" Dabai hesitated and asked.


    "Yes, but be careful!" Wan Sheng thinks it''s meaningless to go on. It''s a good thing to have a black mane Zun that stirs up the water.


    "Black mane! You Flying Mantis Zunqi face purple, dark green eyes full of anger.


    Magic pupil knows that black mane Zun is determined to win over Dabai to become an ally, so as to share the interests equally. Instead of words, he plans to wait and see the change, and says: "I see what you can do! Let''s go! I''ll kill you all

 Chapter 479

    "Ha ha ha... Since black mane Zun is interested, we''ll go together." Dabai changed his proud tone and said with a smile.


    So Wan Sheng and Dabai look at each other, and without hesitation, they fall directly near the entrance of the ice cave.


    At this time, Wan Sheng was only a few feet away from Wan xiuxin. Wan Sheng said, "here''s the chance!" Originally, he wanted to contact Wan xiuxin with his heart language, but he was afraid that magic pupil Zun would find out and be suspicious. So Wan Sheng quickly went to the ice cave and actually went straight to Wan xiuxin.


    With each step, Wan Sheng is very nervous and excited. Wolf eye glances at Wan xiuxin from time to time, trying to tell her her identity.


    And Wan xiuxin is also staring at the oncoming hyena giant. From his bright eyes, Wan xiuxin is aware of a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    Between the two, only Zhang Xu distance, Wan Sheng to this moment, but with dozens of era.


    "Master, sister xiuxin is right in front of her. Do you want to give her a hint?" Dabai has already landed near the position of black mane Zun at the ice cave entrance. He says something from his heart. Then he takes a look at the ice cave entrance with his dragon head up, pretending to be interested in the energy wave in the ice cave.


    "Wait..." Wan Sheng said calmly. In fact, he was very anxious. He wanted to jump over and pick up his sister and fly away immediately. But Wan Sheng knew that it was not right to be quick, and he felt that the magic pupil was staring at his blue magic pupil.


    At this time, magic pupil Zun and Wan xiuxin are at the two ends of the diameter of the circular ice cave, while flying Mantis Zun and black mane Zun are distributed at the two ends of the diameter of the ice cave. Four people cross each other and guard the four directions of the ice cave. Behind flying Mantis Zun, there are more than ten nebular level and two star level Zerg people, staring at Wansheng and Dabai, Black mane Zun also led several lion kings and a star on the map to keep his position, but his eyes were full of the expression of showing his best to Dabai.


    In front of Wansheng''s left side is magic pupil Zun. He is still sitting on the ground, but he locks Wansheng''s position with magic pupil. He doesn''t know what he is thinking; On the right side is wan xiuxin. A cloud pattern brocade is wrapped with exquisite body. A pair of white catkins naturally fall down. Her black hair is like a waterfall and her shoulders are flowing. Her eyes are like the cold charm of autumn water. She just looks at Wan Sheng, a tall Coyote with a complex look, as if she thinks of something; Opposite is flying Mantis Zun, staring at a pair of prominent dark green eyes, looking at Wansheng and Dabai, his face full of resentment and discontent.


    Wansheng stands behind Dabai, Jumu has been squinting at wanxiuxin, waiting for the right time.


    The space is full of tension, as if war is imminent.


    "Stop!" Magic pupil Zun suddenly high voice, people have to look at magic pupil Zun, there are a few Nebula Tianjun is almost magic pupil Zun''s roar broke the gall, there is a kind of fairy fight mortal suffering worry.


    "Magic pupil, do you have any questions?" Big white dragon head high Yang, dragon eyes a stare, stare at magic pupil respect way.


    "White dragon Zun, how did your accompanying hyenas look so familiar? Where did I see them?" Magic pupil Zun heart always feel strange hair asks a way.


    "Magic pupil, there are a large number of werewolves, and their appearance is somewhat similar. What''s so strange?" Wansheng deliberately lowered his voice, and he was afraid that the magic pupil would see through his voice.


    "What''s more, I don''t know how to call this soul lady who looks familiar to me?" Wan Sheng''s eyes shine, deliberately looking directly at Xiumu, some confused Wan xiuxin said in a dull voice.


    "Presumptuous! My soul family saint is you this hyena call at will Magic pupil respect suddenly burst into a rage, a strong spiritual pressure swept towards Wansheng.


    Dabai immediately uses his body to protect Wansheng. With a loud "ang..." sound, the dragon goes back to attack. The two unmatched spiritual pressures fight fiercely over the ice cave. As a result, the Zerg people behind the flying Mantis Zun on the opposite side of the ice cave are distressed. After competing with each other, the two spiritual pressures offset each other, and then suddenly change to the position of the Zerg people.


    After all, the flying Mantis emperor is the supreme one in the star world, and there is no discomfort at all. However, all the Zerg heavenly kings have a headache and complain incessantly. They have never escaped the fate of gods fighting and mortals suffering.


    Magic pupil Zun doesn''t want to protect the face of the holy daughter of the soul clan. He just wants to make use of the topic to test the reality of Dabai and Wansheng. Another strange feeling has been lingering in his mind. Therefore, he must figure out what''s going on before he is willing to let bailongzun and his accompanying hyenas into the ice cave to investigate.


    "What do you mean, magic pupil! Want to fight? " Big white dragon eyes round stare, open huge claws, glaring at magic pupil respect way.


    "So what! The saint of my soul clan is in a noble position, and can''t tolerate the rudeness of outsiders! " The magic pupil Zun suddenly gets up and hums a way coldly, a pair of don''t accept you to hit me of appearance, full of aggressive tone.


    "Ha ha... It turned out to be the holy daughter of the soul clan! No wonder the temperament is extraordinary and beautiful! Disrespect! Disrespect Wan Sheng salutes with wolf claws clasping his fists, while slowly approaching Wan xiuxin.


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s moving towards Wan xiuxin, Dabai immediately understood and said, "magic pupil, I''m here to explore treasure, which has nothing to do with your purpose. If you stop me, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Big white, move!" Wan Sheng doesn''t wait for Da Bai and Mo Tong Zun to finish speaking, then he says in his heart.


    Wan Sheng''s body had already been filled with blood and energy. In an instant, a tiger rushed to Wan xiuxin''s side. Without waiting for her to resist, she took Wan xiuxin into her arms and flew away from the snow wasteland without looking back.


    Dabai''s reaction is so fast that he directly turns on the big law of light beam, blesses his whole body, moves to Wansheng''s side in a flash, and enters the speed of streamer light. The three turn into a dazzling white light and shoot out of the wasteland.


    "No! I''ve been cheated! That hyena is a Terran Troll Magic pupil Zun suddenly roared. He had been surprised for a long time. He didn''t understand the reason until the momentum of the hyenas in front of him was exactly the same as that of the trolls. The most important thing was that at the moment, magic pupil Zun felt the breath of the soul seal of the cool eyes coming from the hyenas. He was more sure that the hyenas were the trolls.


    "What? Hyenas are trolls? Come on Flying Mantis Zun exclaimed, immediately flapping his wings and catching up.


    Black mane Zun didn''t know the situation. His thick black mane stood like a sharp thorn in an instant, and his face was surprised and puzzled. However, seeing that magic pupil Zun and flying Mantis Zun had already gone out like a shell, he also jumped into the air to join the pursuit.


    As soon as the masters and lords of the orcs and Zerg wanted to take part in the fight, they suddenly thought that it was not their level of fighting, so they all stayed in the same place and seemed more relaxed.


    If Wansheng and Dabai are as powerful as before, even if they can run for hundreds of interest, they will not escape the pursuit of the three supreme stars.


    However, now Dabai has broken through the supremacy of the star world, and the great law of light is nearly completed. The speed is not the same as it used to be. In addition, Wansheng, a newly formed abnormal giant, has been separated and endowed with the unparalleled power of barbarism. The combination of human and dragon, and the flying speed of the two is close to that of the star king. Is it possible that the supremacy of the star world can match it.


    Magic pupil, mantis and black mane are the three greatest stars in the world. They have their own strong points, but they are not good at speed. Therefore, they have long been abandoned by Dabai and Wansheng. Within a moment, they lost the dazzling white light.


    "Who are you? Why kidnap me... "Wan xiuxin is trapped in Wan Sheng''s broad mind. She repeatedly tries to attack spiritually, but in vain. She struggles and shouts all the time. Her inexplicable sense of familiarity makes her not fight back. She has two imperial weapons to protect her body, but she has not reached a desperate situation. She also wants to find out.


    However, such close contact, a man''s bloody breath, also makes Wan xiuxin extremely shy, Xia burning jade face.


    "Sister, it''s me, I''m a Sheng! Don''t you know me? However, it''s not safe at the moment. When it''s safe, we''ll talk about it in detail! " Wan Sheng was a little emotional, but he didn''t stop flying. He wasn''t sure there were no pursuers behind him.


    Then Wansheng said, "Dabai, let''s hurry up! Find a hiding place to hide


    "Ah Sheng?" Wan xiuxin was a little dazed. Her soft eyes looked puzzled. She felt that the werewolf was inexplicably familiar, and could not remember where she had seen him. Unconsciously, she did not struggle to resist.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve been scanning my mind all the time!" Dabai''s heart can''t be calm, and he has been infected by Wan Sheng''s excited mood. However, he is very excited and energetic when he thinks of saving Wan xiuxin.


    Instead of flying in a straight line, they followed the guidance of Dabai''s consciousness scanning and the induction of Wansheng''s sincere way to choose a safer route to retreat. After flying for a long time, Wansheng and Dabai found a broken asteroid in front of them. After several times of confirmation, Wansheng decided to take a rest on the asteroid.


    This is a broken asteroid in the depth of the secret. I don''t know whether it was destroyed by fighting or formed by natural reasons. The asteroid is desolate, with several barren mountains full of broken rotten wood and high withered grass.


    Wan Sheng chose a barren mountain and three of them landed in it.


    As soon as he landed, Wan Sheng gently put down Wan xiuxin. Their eyes were opposite, but they were silent.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know how to open her mouth. From Wan xiuxin''s reaction just now, she can''t remember what happened before, otherwise they would have cried with joy.


    After a long time, Wan xiuxin did not panic at all. Instead, she whispered: "who are you? What''s the purpose of kidnapping me here? "


    "Sister, I''m a Sheng, your brother! Have you forgotten all about it? For decades, I still think you have... "Wan Sheng suddenly choked and couldn''t speak.


    When I think of my past life and death, I can see all kinds of things in my mind. My sister may have been Li Ping''er in her previous life, but she has lost her memory in this life. Wan Sheng feels a little melancholy and upset.

 Chapter 480

    Maybe it''s the emotional release that has been repressed for a long time, maybe it''s that I never thought I could see my sister again, maybe it''s that I''ve been alone for a long time. Wan Sheng''s heart is like a knife at the moment and can''t express it.


    Wansheng finally realized that the furthest distance in the world is not to search through the starry sky, not that it is difficult to get together again when Yin and yang are separated, but that I can see all the scenery by myself, but you are no longer where you are.


    "Sister xiuxin, I''m Dabai, the companion of your brother Wansheng. Do you remember me?" Dabai is also very excited, and immediately turns into a naughty white pig, two big ears whistling.


    Seeing that Dabai turns into a pig, Wan Sheng also has a heart. He immediately takes off the Coyote''s disguise, changes himself, takes back his body and stands up in front of Wan xiuxin.


    Wan xiuxin''s eyes like autumn water suddenly brighten, and she sees Wan Sheng''s original appearance. This face seems very familiar and strange. She wants to step forward but stops.


    A more familiar feeling surged into my heart. My heart was not disgusted with Wansheng, but wanted to be close.


    "Nonsense! Are you a Terran? I''m a soul clan. How can I be a sister? Why pretend to be a werewolf? Is there any conspiracy? " Wan xiuxin asked in a loud voice, just like the state of mind of water stop rippling inexplicably, suddenly want to know more about the people who claim to be her brother.


    "Sister, do you really don''t recognize me? I''m really ah Sheng. We all come from the earth. At the beginning, you were wiped out some memories by Hanliu king and exiled to the universe. I didn''t expect that you didn''t remember me! " Wan Sheng said urgently.


    "Earth? Han Liu Wang Wan xiuxin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if she thought of something.


    Wansheng looks at wanxiuxin crazily, even if the other side frowns, it also gives Wansheng a charming beauty.


    "I have no impression of what you said. I''m a soul clan. You are a human race. The two races are incompatible. Can we be brothers and sisters?" Even Wan xiuxin''s soft voice of doubt can make people intoxicated.


    Wan Sheng is very anxious. Even though he is powerful enough to fight against the supreme star, Wan xiuxin is helpless in the face of amnesia.


    "Master, I don''t think xiuxin can recover her memory for a moment. What should we do next? This asteroid is dilapidated. Sooner or later, they will come after it. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. " Dabai shook the pig''s ear and said.


    "Dabai, is there any way to restore memory in your blood memory?" Wan Sheng''s eyebrows locked and asked Dabai.


    "Master, if there had been a good way, I would have told you! Memory comes from the brain. It''s the mark of the soul. It''s not so easy to erase. Unless her soul is damaged, Hanliu Wang can''t master such high-end magic power. But I know little about the soul. The soul clan is an expert in this field. " Big white pig''s face is full of helplessness.


    "Aren''t you the genius of the Terran? Why do you call yourself my brother a Sheng? And what happened to the troll just now? Is it your puppet? " Wan xiuxin felt inexplicable and instinctively wanted to know more about the human genius in front of her.


    "Sister, I know that you will not believe what I am saying without memory, but we are true brothers and sisters. That troll is actually... "Wan Sheng''s eyes are burning, looking directly at Wan xiuxin''s Fengmu road.


    In fact, Wan Sheng also hesitates. Wan xiuxin is in a blank state of memory at this time. If she tells the truth about her separation, will it bring her unnecessary trouble in the future.


    However, Wan Sheng recalled that in the beginning, her sister could become a martial arts student and go to martial arts university, but she gave up the chance to go to university in order to take care of her family. From childhood to adulthood, her sister has been quietly guarding herself. Even if her sister has lost part of her memory, she will not hurt Wan Sheng. Wan Sheng firmly believes that.


    "That troll is actually a part of me, sister. Although you and I are not of the same race, it''s a coincidence that we were adopted by our parents on earth and became brothers and sisters..." Wan Sheng patiently told Wan xiuxin about the past events of the two brothers and sisters one by one.


    Wan xiuxin''s eyes flickered and glowed. She inexplicably believed the words of this human genius, as if those experiences had happened yesterday. Especially when she heard Wan Sheng''s act of robbing her for her wedding, she was moved.


    After a long time, "huangquan, you said so many secrets about you, are you not afraid that I will be your enemy in the future?" Wan xiuxin sorted out her complicated mind and calmed down.


    "Sister, I believe you won''t hurt me. Do you remember Mira and Su Fang?" Wan Sheng is a little emotional at the moment. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Mila? Su Fang? These two names sound familiar, but I can''t think of where I''ve heard them! " Wan xiuxin gently stroked her forehead with a pair of catkins. Her long black hair floated with the wind. There was a trace of doubt in her soft eyes, as if she remembered something.


    "Mila was captured by the haze people, and her whereabouts are still unknown. Su Fang is probably the God brain of the saitan people. You and them are my relatives. Now, I have found you first, and I don''t want to separate from you anyway." Wan Sheng is very excited, and his eyes have become fuzzy and moist.


    "I''m a big man and I cry. Even if I''m your sister, I don''t want to have a crying brother." Wan xiuxin''s tone is soft, and the eyes of autumn water are staring at Wan Shengdao.


    "So, sister, you remember me!" Hearing Wan xiuxin say this, Wan Sheng is more excited and seems to be cheering.


    "No!" Wan xiuxin''s answer was firm.


    "However, I''d like to believe what you say, but we are two races after all, and there are deep grudges between the Terran and the soul race. Even if what you say is true, I''m afraid you can''t change the status quo now. I think we''d better separate. In addition, you also arrested Leng Mou Qinghui, the apprentice of motong Zun, and now you have me here. Although I can''t stand the way they do, we are all soul people after all. Now I think the whole soul people will hate you to the bone and want you everywhere. " Wan xiuxin calmly analyzes the way at the moment.


    "But you are very special. My talent can''t predict things about you. Tell me how you do it?" Wan xiuxin''s lips moved slightly. She was as beautiful as jade.


    Wan xiuxin, who has the gift of prediction, has amazing mental ability and extraordinary strength on earth. Later, after he was banished from the universe by the Hanliu king, he went through many hardships and dangers. Finally, he returned to the star sky of the soul clan by chance. Because of the high degree of gene perfection and amazing cultivation talent, he was named the saint of the soul clan by the soul emperor, carrying the hope of the future of the soul clan.


    "Ha ha... Well! I don''t know. When I was on earth, my sister couldn''t predict my affairs, but she encouraged me at that time, saying that my future was limitless! " Wan Sheng hears that Wan xiuxin is slowly identifying himself, and says with a relaxed smile in his heart.


    "Yes? Did I say that? By the way, there''s one thing I''ve always been puzzled about? " Wan xiuxin suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Ha ha... Elder sister, just ask." Wan Sheng is in a good mood and feels that Wan xiuxin is slowly changing her attitude.


    "Didn''t you die in the kingdom of Jiuli? There is still a sea of fire in the nether world. How can it appear in the snowy wasteland Wan xiuxin had heard about the yellow spring before, and the soul people always regarded the human race as the inferior race. They didn''t want to see the rise of the human race again, and they were very concerned about the talents in the human race, especially the existence of such adverse heaven as Wan Sheng.


    "Ha ha... It''s a long story. When we get to a safer place, I''ll talk with my sister." Wan Sheng replied with a smile.


    "Huangquan, I can''t go with you. Although what you said is very touching and sincere, I have been practicing alone for a long time. After many frustrations, I came back to the tribe. Thanks to the appreciation of the soul emperor, I have today''s me. I can''t betray the soul clan just because of your words. Please understand, and there are many people who died in my hands, I don''t think we can go back to the past even if we were brothers and sisters as you said Wan xiuxin said gently, with some disappointment and helplessness in her bright eyes.


    "Sister, I know, I don''t care, no matter what race you are, you will always be my sister, I want to protect you!" Hearing Wan xiuxin''s words, Wan Sheng couldn''t calm down.


    "Protect me? Hehe... With our current strength, nothing can be changed at all. If you really want to protect me, wait until you stand on the top of the universe and step on the seven color clouds, and then come back to the soul family to meet me. " Wan xiuxin looks calm, but she is very moved in her heart. Although she can''t remember the past, from Wan Sheng''s words, she is sure that there are many moving stories before Wan Sheng.


    However, Wan xiuxin has experienced a lot. She doesn''t want Wan Sheng to be a fan at the moment. She wants Wan Sheng to recognize the reality, so that she can establish a good goal and fight for it. She also wants to encourage Wan Sheng to move forward bravely and not be influenced by emotion, because there are too many people in the universe who want to die.


    Wan xiuxin''s words, like a basin of cold water suddenly poured on Wan Sheng''s hot head, immediately calmed him down.


    Wan Sheng realized that if he didn''t have the strength to protect the people he loved, he was not even the king of the starry sky, but to protect Wan xiuxin became a full empty talk.


    After thinking for a moment, Wan Sheng said calmly, "sister, do you really want to go back to the soul clan? If you don''t want to go back, I can send you back to earth, where it has been recovered. If you insist on going back, I will not stop you. I promise you that when I reach the top of the universe, I will pick you up from the soul clan. "


    Wan Sheng''s bright eyes are full of perseverance and determination. Seeing Wan xiuxin''s rosy clouds burning jade cheeks, his heart is throbbing.


    Wan xiuxin nodded silently, her soft eyes glowed, and the delicate body wrapped in the cloud pattern brocade was shocked, which moved her heart inexplicably.

 Chapter 481

    "Master, I think you and xiuxin should go to another place to have a love talk. I feel that the energy around here is very unstable, which may attract a lot of people." Dabai''s words broke the atmosphere of their conversation.


    "Dabai, don''t you see my sister and I are chatting? Let''s play!" Wan Sheng looks resentful and his eyes are wide open. He feels that Dabai''s words are really a disappointment. However, Wan Sheng is not really angry. He just wants to get along with his sister for a while, because it''s not easy for them to meet each other today.


    "I''m just a kind reminder. I don''t understand you!" Dabai couldn''t understand it, so he flew to the distance and felt the changes around him carefully.


    Wan Sheng also sensed the energy anomaly near the asteroid, and turned to Wan xiuxin and said, "sister, let''s leave here first. Even if you want to go back to the soul clan, it''s not bad for a while."


    "I think it''s better for us to separate as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s very bad for us to be seen dancing with the soul people by the Terran. Besides, you also catch Leng Mou Qinghui. Magic pupil Zun will never give up. Moreover, magic pupil Zun will finally find you by looking for Leng Mou Qinghui''s soul mark."


    Wan Sheng screamed a bad voice. He might be happy to see his sister for a moment, but he relaxed his vigilance. He immediately yelled at Dabai in the distance: "Dabai, let''s go. Magic pupil Zun may be catching up. Indifference Qinghui is in our hands. He can feel the soul mark of cold eyes Qinghui, which is equivalent to us being positioned by magic pupil Zun."


    Dabai finally understood why when they took Wan xiuxin away in the snow wasteland, magic pupil Zun quickly saw through their identities. It turned out that it was because of the soul mark of cold eyes.


    So the three immediately flew away from the broken asteroid.


    "Huangquan, let''s say goodbye. I remember what you said. This time I''ve seen the legendary genius, and I''m not in vain. I''ll wait for you in the soul clan!" Wan xiuxin''s eyes were full of sadness, and her words disappeared into the dark void.


    "Elder sister..." Wan Sheng just wanted to stop, but also thought of the promise he had made to his elder sister. He looked into the void for a long time and was in a myriad of moods. He didn''t speak any more. He is no longer a young child, immediately determined to look serious, with Dabai to another direction.


    "Master, why did you let sister xiuxin go like this? Isn''t she with us? " Dabai asked suspiciously.


    Wan Sheng was silent for a moment. His eyes were burning and he said, "one day I will get my sister, Su Fang and Mi Lai back."


    Feeling Wan Sheng''s emotional changes, Dabai knew that it was better not to speak at this time, but he still reminded: "master, you''d better change back to the separation first, you are more enemies."


    Wansheng immediately takes back the Buddha, summons the giant to separate himself, and the two fly towards the direction of energy fluctuation.


    "Master, since the magic pupil will find us sooner or later, will we keep the cool eyes?" Dabai asked suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, my sister is now the holy daughter of the soul clan. Originally we kept cold eyes Qinghui to protect our lives in a secret place. Now for my sister''s safety, this cold eyes Qinghui may still be useful in the future. And even if we are overtaken by the magic pupil, it is certainly no problem to protect our lives with our present strength. " Wan Sheng calmly analyzes and looks back at the direction Wan xiuxin left, but he is still thinking about Wan xiuxin.


    Just as they were flying and talking, suddenly, a huge explosion came from the void in the distance, followed by a strong vibration of the whole jet secret place, as if it was going to collapse. An unparalleled momentum came like a landslide and tsunami. It was like a wild beast, trying to swallow everything in the secret place. It was frightening.


    "No! Master, maybe a rare treasure has been born. The power of the explosion is too powerful. Let''s hurry up! " Dabai immediately turned into a huge white dragon with shining silver scales.


    Wansheng immediately runs blood gas, uses the force of barbarism to move forward with Dabai at the speed of light, and flies towards the center of the jet secret place.


    At this time, a giant golden energy photosphere appeared in the central area of the explosion of jet secret place. If the diameter of the photosphere expanded, it could last for millions of kilometers. The photosphere shrouded many asteroids and meteorites around it, gradually forming a gradually changing energy halo. A huge iceberg appeared in the center of the halo. The iceberg could not be seen from the top, The volume can reach more than ten times of the snow wasteland, which is magnificent and magnificent.


    By the time Wansheng and Dabai arrive, a large number of strong people of all ethnic groups have gathered around the energy aura, including magic pupil, flying mantis and black mane.


    Originally, magic pupil Zun, flying Mantis Zun and black mane Zun were chasing Wansheng and Dabai all the way following the soul mark of cool eyes. As a result, they suddenly encountered the explosion of jet secret place. Thinking that there might be a great treasure coming out, they thought that they should not miss the chance here. So they led them to the center of jet secret place.


    At this time, everyone can''t wait to see the giant iceberg in the energy halo. They all want to rush in at the first time and grab the coming treasure. However, when many Xingyun heavenly kings are ready to get close to the first outer ring of the energy halo, they find that they can''t break through the energy barrier formed by the halo with their Nebula level cultivation, and they can only flinch.


    It turns out that there are three energy barriers with the giant iceberg as the center, each layer can block the strong one of one level, while the people on the star map can only break through the first layer, but stop at the second layer. The strong people of all nationalities at and below the star map level can only look at the giant iceberg and sigh.


    Magic pupil, black mane and Mantis are the three most important stars. At this time, they also carefully look forward. When they break through the second layer of energy barrier, they find that they can''t enter the third layer by all means, which makes them very upset.


    "Magic pupil, can we just watch it like this?" Flying Mantis respects a pair of dark green big eyes to turn disorderly, angry straight stamp foot madness.


    The magic pupil Zun also couldn''t understand, shook his head, and kept squinting at the huge iceberg in the third layer of energy barrier.


    "Mantis, we don''t have to worry. We can''t get in, and others can''t get in either. Maybe this energy barrier will disappear after a while Black mane Zun raised the lion and stroked his mane.


    "Black mane makes sense. Let''s wait for a moment, maybe there will be some changes." The magic pupil Zun squeezed out a sentence, then closed his eyes and floated in the void waiting.


    "Yes? They came after all Magic pupil Zun gives out a cold hum. Wansheng and Dabai get close to the first layer of the energy barrier, and they are found by magic pupil Zun.


    However, at this time, they were still far away from magic pupil. Some orcs and Zerg outside the energy barrier found Wansheng and Dabai, and informed black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun one after another.


    "Well, you troll, you still have the courage to come back to look for treasure, black mane and magic pupil. Let''s go and catch the troll together. Maybe we can find the whereabouts of huangquan." After receiving the news, the flying Mantis shouts and flies to the location where Wansheng and Dabai are.


    "Why didn''t my soul Saint go with them?" There is a trace of doubt in the pupil of motong Zun, but he will not really care about the life and death of the saint. Instead, he hopes that the saint will have an accident because of this incident, so that his disciple Leng Mou Qinghui will be valued by the upper class of the soul clan, provided that he can save Leng Mou Qinghui this time.


    Dabai and Wansheng also feel the existence of the three supremacies. However, it took them only a little time to send away the entomologists and orcs, and then they turned into a dazzling white beam and rushed to the energy barrier outside the iceberg without hesitation.


    "Master, it seems that the innermost energy barrier is not easy to break through, otherwise the three of them will not linger outside the third energy barrier." After Dabai''s consciousness scanning, he spoke to Wansheng.


    "No, you and I can break through the third energy barrier." Wan Sheng said firmly.


    "If we can''t break through, we may be injured, and we have to face the siege of the three supreme stars. Have you thought about it, master?" Dabai calmly analyzes that after all, it''s no joke to face the attack of the three star supremacies. Although he is already the star supremacy, Dabai will not trust him.


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. You''ve heard of the truth of seeking wealth in danger! Besides, our strategy is to run if we can''t fight. Don''t worry. I won''t fight with them on impulse. I have to keep my life and practice well to save my sister in the future. " Wan Sheng knew that Dabai was afraid of being impulsive and struggling with each other, so he comforted him easily.


    "That would be the best! Master, we are about to hit the third layer of energy barrier. This energy feels so powerful. I''m afraid it''s hard to break through with the supreme strength of the star world. What should we do? " Dabai''s consciousness scan''s response to energy is still very accurate, some worry.


    With the speed of lightning, they are rushing to the third layer of energy barrier. Wansheng''s sincere way is also warning. If they directly hit the third layer of energy barrier, they may be directly injured and fall into danger.


    "Don''t be afraid, rush over! Believe me Wansheng is not blind self-confidence, not to challenge the limit, because he has a premonition that two people will be able to break through the three-tier energy barrier. It seems that there is a magic in the giant iceberg calling Wansheng.


    "Master, it''s almost here. Are you sure you want to run into it?" Dabai is very worried at the moment. He thinks that Wansheng is overjoyed after meeting Wan xiuxin, but they have the same heart after all. Wansheng has never let Dabai down. Dabai still chooses to believe in Wansheng''s decision.


    In the blink of an eye, a very dazzling white beam of light "bang" hit the third layer of energy barrier, and immediately the golden light flickered. The three star supremacies who had just approached immediately raised their arms to protect their eyes, and only the magic pupil Zun reluctantly opened his blue magic pupil to observe what happened.

 Chapter 482

    I saw that the white beam actually penetrated the third layer of energy barrier and went straight to the huge iceberg. However, a huge hole was knocked out of the energy barrier, which was slowly being repaired.


    "Great, master! We made it in! " Dabai said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, believe me Wan Sheng laughed.


    "However, I felt dizzy when I hit it just now. I thought we would be bounced by the energy barrier. It''s really dangerous!" Dabai is still palpitating. He grabs the white horns on the tap with his claws.


    "Mantis, black mane, come on! While the energy barrier is not repaired, let''s rush in! " Magic pupil respect roars a way, direct virtual body bumps into the barrier breach that is repairing.


    I don''t know whether the energy barrier has been weakened due to the breakthrough of Wansheng and Dabai, or whether the virtual body of magic pupil Zun has played a role. Magic pupil Zun''s virtual body seems to have practiced through the wall technique and directly passed through the weak third layer of energy barrier. Then black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun are not so lucky, and they just "thump" two times, They bumped into the energy barrier as if on the armor as hard as the emperor''s weapon. Suddenly, they were dizzy and dizzy.


    Magic pupil Zun ignores black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun, flies directly to the giant iceberg, wants to catch up with Wansheng and Dabai, captures them at one stroke, and saves his disciple Leng Mou Qinghui.


    "Bold rat, how dare you break into my forbidden area!" A powerful roar came from the inside of the giant iceberg, which made Wansheng and Dabai dizzy. With a "plop", they fell directly on a smooth transparent ice stone on the iceberg and fainted.


    And then enter the magic pupil Zun also can''t be spared, also by the powerful roar shock spirit depressed, in the air, fortunately he immediately take mental defense, just not out of control and fall to the ground.


    "Get out of here!" It was also a huge roar, a kind of spiritual pressure comparable to that of the emperor in the starry sky, which made the magic pupil Zun unable to support any more. He fell to the ground in mid air in an instant. With a loud "Dong", the whole body of the magic pupil Zun fell on an ice surface, and a pit of several feet was suddenly sunken on the ice surface. The magic pupil Zun fainted in the pit.


    I don''t know how long later, when motong Zun woke up and stood at the foot of the giant iceberg, he found that Wansheng and Dabai had disappeared in his field of vision. He immediately scanned the whole giant iceberg. But he was shocked to find that his consciousness scan could not penetrate the inside of the iceberg.


    This kind of strange phenomenon, Mo Tong Zun has lived for dozens of universe robbers, but he has never experienced it. He is very surprised. He thinks that this place can''t stay for a long time, and it''s hard to scan the supreme consciousness of the star world. Mo Tong Zun is not a fool. He recalls the powerful spiritual majesty just now, and he has the idea of leaving, After all, the premise of searching for treasure is to leave alive, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    "Where are we, Dabai?" Wan Sheng opens his eyes, shakes his huge head, and then reluctantly sits up and speaks aloud.


    Dabai''s huge dragon body was heavily pressed on Wansheng''s thigh, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Wan Sheng telepathized the signs of Dabai''s life, determined that Dabai was ok, but he was still in a coma, so he lifted Dabai''s body on his legs, then pulled out his legs and stood up.


    It turns out that Wan Sheng and Dabai are now in a dark ice cave. The ice cave is winding and winding. It is similar to the ice cave in the snow wasteland, but it is much larger.


    "Baby, you wake up!" A powerful voice echoed in the ice cave, startled Wan Sheng in a cold sweat.


    "Who? Who''s there? " Wansheng is not a coward. After many experiences of life and death, he is not a coward. But the majestic voice shows the majesty of the star king, which makes Wansheng instinctively feel awe.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect to see the descendants of my barbarians after such a long time!" The powerful voice sent out a burst of laughter that rang through the cave.


    Wan Sheng suddenly woke up a little, calmed down a little and said, "are you also the one who practices the way of brute force? My name is Lin Qingshan. I came to the secret place with my companion animal to explore treasure. I didn''t mean to disturb you. Please forgive me


    "Qingxiu? Ha ha... I can''t imagine that you little doll knows etiquette. Anyway, I''ll be dead soon! " The powerful voice is loud.


    "Why did you say that, master? Aren''t you well? Please come and see me. " Wan Sheng is cautious with a heart of awe.


    At the moment, Wan Sheng''s mind is to cross the barrier before his eyes first. In case something is wrong and angers the star king, the other party''s thought may kill Wan Sheng. Moreover, now that Dabai is still in a coma, Wan Sheng is not easy to run away.


    "Show up? Ha ha... You are in my body. I have something to ask you The powerful voice said quietly, with a trace of helplessness in the tone.


    "Just ask me, master!" Wan Sheng''s answer is very simple, but in his heart, he turns the river upside down. Is all this the body of the other party? These people above the star level are really incredible.


    "What''s your relationship with the mountain city tribe? How can you have the Pearl of brute force in your body?" Powerful voice is very dignified, not Wansheng lie.


    "Well... I happened to have been to the mountain city tribe once before. I practiced there for a period of time and refined my body. The Pearl of brute force was born in my body." Wansheng did not dare to hide anything. Before his powerful voice appeared, he knew Wansheng''s separation like the palm of his hand, which showed that his strength was amazing.


    "Oh? i see! However, although you have the Pearl of brute force in your body, your strength is too weak, which is really harmful to the face of my wild people. " The vigorous voice is a little discontented.


    "What I learned from you is that you must practice hard! By the way, senior and junior also have a few questions. I don''t know whether to ask them or not? " Wan Sheng asked respectfully.


    "Well! I''m a barbarian. I''ve always been straightforward, simple and neat. Just ask me directly! " Roared the powerful voice.


    Wan Sheng swallowed his saliva and said cautiously in awe: "master, where am I now? Why hasn''t my companion come to life yet? And who are the predecessors? "


    "Little doll, I''m destined for you. It''s OK to tell you. How many robbers! Since I was framed by those bastards of the way of law, my body has turned into many mountains, ice fields, scattered everywhere. I don''t know why I appeared in the secret place of this jet. As a result, I followed the jet of the secret place and came to the remote place of the outer universe. It''s really bad luck. "


    "But it''s a good thing that I can''t expect to see the descendants of my wild people in this remote place. However, my body is too scattered, the main parts are in the inner universe, and my soul is difficult to survive in the outer universe. I don''t know how long I can hold on to this huge iceberg. " The powerful voice was resentful and despairing.


    "Then there''s no other way. Let''s see if the younger generation can do something for the older generation?" Wan Sheng said seriously after understanding the situation.


    "By the way, your companion animal was made unconscious by me on purpose. Our conversation can''t be heard by other people, even your companion animal. Is there the blue eye guy out there coming to chase you?" The powerful voice said, the ice cave inner wall fluorescence flash, appeared the magic pupil Zun is looking around the figure.


    "Ha ha... It''s for the younger generation. His apprentice is still in the hands of the younger generation. He can''t help it." With further understanding, knowing that he had no life to worry about, Wan Sheng was relieved and said with a smile.


    "You can deal with it later. I have a wish. Do you have the courage to do it?" Asked the powerful voice tentatively.


    "Please tell me, master. I will do my best." Wan Sheng''s eyes are firm and solemn.


    "The title of this emperor is Binglei emperor. He is one of the Ten Star emperors in the inner universe. He has a famous artifact, which is a pair of fists. It''s called Binglei divine boxing. It''s at the bottom of this iceberg. But last time he fought with people, he was framed and the spirit of Binglei divine boxing was beaten to death, Now my soul is gradually disappearing. I don''t want Binglei to fall into the hands of foreigners. I want to pass it on to you. Would you like to


    "But with your current strength, you can''t exert its real power. When you break through to the star emperor and find the right weapon, my icethunder fist will surely help you destroy heaven and earth." Binglei said earnestly.


    "Thank you very much. What I''m thinking about now is how to keep your soul. As for Binglei magic boxing, I can''t wait to get it. If one day, I''ll get back to you, I''m willing to give it back to you." What Wan Sheng said is true.


    "It''s no use, it''s too late! My soul power is very weak now. It seems that it''s right that I didn''t give up your body. You have some kind of friendship, but you have the Pearl of brute force, which proves that you are the offspring of the king of man. If I give you my fist, I will be loyal to the king of man. " Binglei said calmly, with some appreciation for Wansheng in his tone.


    "Master, can''t you seal your soul in the artifact of Binglei magic fist, and then find a chance to restore your true body." Wan Sheng stares at his big eyes and puts forward suggestions. With the experience of roaring dad, Wan Sheng suddenly thinks of it.


    "You don''t know that there is no spirit in Binglei magic boxing. If I seal my soul by force, maybe I will eventually become a spirit, and I will never be able to recover. It''s better to be spirited than to be manipulated!" Binglei emperor also has the arrogance of the star king. He would rather be spirited than become an instrument and be controlled by others.


    "Master, I''m sorry to tell you that it''s not necessarily a bad thing to be a spirit compared with being a ghost. Maybe one day you can see manwang Tiandi again!" Wan Sheng patiently persuades Binglei Da Di. At the moment, he thinks of the elder purple emperor. When he returns to the Qingyang starry sky after going out from the jet secret place, he must find a chance to see if he can summon the elder purple emperor, so that he can meet the master green emperor.

 Chapter 483

    There was a sudden silence in the ice cave, and Wan Sheng almost heard his heart beating.


    For a long time, Binglei emperor finally sighed and said in a deep voice: "Lin Qingshan, if you want to make Binglei the spirit of the magic fist, you have to agree to one condition. You have to keep your word. One day you will take Binglei emperor to see manwang Tiandi."


    It seems that Binglei emperor struggled for a long time before he let go of the pride of XingKong emperor. In order to see manwang Tiandi, he was willing to be an artifact.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll try my best to go to the inner universe as soon as possible and meet manwang Tiandi, so that you can meet each other." Wan Sheng made a solemn promise.


    "However, since Binglei magic boxing is the artifact of the emperor, even if it becomes a spirit, the emperor can not obey your command. You should remember that, don''t yell at the emperor!" Binglei emperor, after all, is a star emperor. No one is willing to be manipulated.


    "The younger generation should keep their promises and will not be rude to the older generation." Wan Sheng clasped his fist and said respectfully.


    "Good! I believe you once. I''ll summon Binglei divine fist later. You and your companion beast should stay away first. " The powerful voice of Binglei emperor reverberates in the ice cave.


    At this time, Dabai suddenly woke up: "master, what happened? Where are we? How did I fall asleep? "


    "You lazy pig, you love to sleep everywhere. Come here first. Let''s stand close to the ice wall. There''s a treasure!" Wansheng relaxed and didn''t tell Dabai that it was Binglei''s imperial power that made him sleep.


    "Master, what treasure? Then we have to do a good job of protection, there may be a big energy explosion when the treasure appears! " Dabai reminds me carefully.


    "Keep quiet and watch." Wan Sheng has no time to explain to Dabai at this time, because the whole cave has begun to shake violently, as if it is about to collapse, and some ice blocks on the top of the ice cave have begun to fall.


    "Master, are you sure we''re going to stay here? We''re not going to be buried alive by ice, are we? " Dabai was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Wan Sheng thought, with Binglei emperor, how could he bury them alive.


    At this time, outside the giant iceberg, magic pupil Zun tried many times, but still couldn''t enter the giant iceberg. As soon as he was about to give up, he found that the iceberg began to shake violently.


    Magic pupil Zun quickly flies back tens of feet, he can feel a huge energy wave coming from the bottom of the iceberg, but the iceberg is very strong, magic pupil Zun can''t break the ice, only to look forward to some treasure.


    In fact, this huge iceberg was originally used by Binglei emperor to shape the gold body. It is extremely strong and hard, but it is only a piece of material. Its biggest use is to harden the body. It can also be used as a temporary container, but it can''t be used as a weapon for fighting.


    With the violent shaking of the whole iceberg, the energy halo around the iceberg gradually darkens, the energy barrier gradually dissipates, and quickly converges to the giant iceberg. In an instant, it seems that countless streams of energy rush into the giant iceberg, but the shaking of the iceberg is more intense.


    Black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun are struggling with how to break through the energy barrier when they suddenly find that the energy barrier is weakening and disappearing. They immediately seize the opportunity to break through the barrier, fly towards the giant iceberg, and come to magic pupil Zun in the blink of an eye.


    "Magic pupil, what''s the matter? Have you found anything? What about the trolls?" Black mane Zun took the lead.


    "Yes, magic pupil, you''ve been in for so long, haven''t you found the troll? The huge iceberg is shaking so violently. Is there another treasure to be born? " Flying Mantis Zun then said, a pair of dark green eyes staring at the shaking giant iceberg.


    "You two talk too much. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''m afraid there are strong imperial guards. When I first came in, I was knocked out by a powerful voice. When I woke up, the troll disappeared. Moreover, my consciousness scan can''t penetrate this giant iceberg. So it''s not clear what''s going on inside. I think we''d better go back!" Magic pupil respect blue dazzling magic pupil appears to be shaken, associate with all the suggestions.


    "Magic pupil, are you scared? It''s just a giant iceberg. Since you were abducted by the troll, I found that your courage is getting smaller and smaller. If you want to leave, you go first, I''ll stay with the mantis!" Black mane Zun''s brown eyes showed a trace of disdain, and then gave the flying Mantis Zun a wink.


    "That''s it! Black mane is right! Magic pupil, you may have knocked into the energy barrier when you rush in, so now you are a little confused. We three star supremacy join hands, and no treasure can escape. Besides, the star king will not come to this secret place! " Flying Mantis Zun looked at the black mane Zun echoed.


    Magic pupil respect look some trance, think carefully under two people say is not without reason, so hold lucky heart reluctantly stay, waiting for the treasure that will be born.


    The three men were tens of feet away from the giant iceberg. At the same time, they looked at the top of the iceberg and found that the iceberg was too high to see the top. From time to time, small pieces of ice fell from the iceberg and rolled down to the foot of the mountain.


    Inside the iceberg, Wansheng and Dabai are closely relying on the inner wall of the ice cave. The whole ice cave is shaking violently. Wansheng is also playing drums in his heart. Will the elder Binglei be joking? If he and Dabai are really buried here, they will be embarrassed. This iceberg is extraordinary. But then he thought that Binglei''s words and sincere tone should not deceive his barbarian descendants, so he stabilized his mood and patted Dabai''s restless pig head, indicating that he would wait quietly.


    In fact, the inside of the iceberg is a hollow structure. Wansheng and Dabai are in one of the small ice caves. The whole hollow structure is spiraling upward from the bottom of the iceberg. From a distance, the giant iceberg stands in the void like a giant iceberg drill.


    At this time, the iceberg kept shaking violently, like a giant iceberg drill constantly rotating at high speed, breaking the ice.


    "Lin Qingshan, Binglei magic boxing is about to be offered. Later, I will seal my soul directly into the boxing ring, and then you can collect it directly!" The powerful voice of Binglei emperor reverberates inside the iceberg.


    "All right, master!" Wan Sheng yelled back.


    All of a sudden, the giant iceberg rotates at a high speed, and cracks begin to appear on the vast ice surface at the foot of the iceberg, which extends rapidly from the foot of the iceberg and makes a "crackling" sound.


    The top of the iceberg is covered with dark clouds, which are quickly covered and pressed down. The thunder in the dark clouds is rolling, the lightning is flashing, the thunder is booming, and it resounds through the sky, just like Lei Gong beating a drum in the dark clouds.


    "Dong Dong..."


    In an instant, the giant iceberg rose slowly, the iceberg and the ice began to separate, and a violent energy shock wave spread in all directions with the iceberg as the center. The magic pupil, black mane, and mantis had already been on guard, and quickly flew back hundreds of feet, showing their own ability to resist the energy shock.


    As the giant iceberg rises, a brilliant light comes out from the bottom of the iceberg. The light was crystal clear, like an elf flying in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, a dark smoke flew out from the bottom of the iceberg. A huge force of soul quickly caught up with the light and merged with it. The light gradually faded, and a huge ice sea blue boxing set flew in the void.


    Seeing this scene, the three star supremacies put their eyes on it one after another and flew to the ice sea blue fist to snatch this peerless artifact.


    However, the three did not give in to each other, but limited their speed.


    All of a sudden, an extremely dazzling white light passes through the three people who have been arguing, and goes straight to the ice sea blue boxing ring. In an instant, the boxing ring is wrapped in it. The white light around the boxing ring is shining and colorful.


    The white light is the incarnation of Dabai and Wansheng. At the moment, Wansheng has put the ice sea blue fist on his hands, and a feeling of incomparable power quickly flows into Wansheng''s body, which makes Wansheng feel heroic and arrogant, and stare at the three stardom not far away.


    "Lin Qingshan, I''ll give you my icethunder fist. Don''t forget what you promised me. Besides, I won''t take part in the battle at this stage. I''ll give you a hand when you reach the level of emperor. " Binglei is facing Wansheng road.


    "Don''t worry, senior. You can''t catch up with what you say. You must do what you say." Wan Sheng also comes back to Tao through mental induction.


    At this point, Wan Sheng got the first artifact, and there was also an artifact spirit with emperor level soul power. However, this artifact spirit had a haughty temper, and he disdained to fight in battles below the emperor level.


    You know, when the treasure reaches the upper level, it can be divided into several levels. The star level in the outer universe is actually called pseudo emperor. Generally, it uses emperor''s utensils, and up there are partial emperor, great emperor, real emperor and Heavenly Emperor. The corresponding treasures are generally false artifact, artifact, true artifact and celestial artifact.


    Wansheng is extremely lucky to get the artifact of the star emperor when he is supreme in the star world.


    Of course, luck doesn''t come at random. Along the way, Wan Sheng has been thinking for others. He gave the true artifact of heaven burning Ziyan stove to Jiang Rulan and Zidi, and passed it on to Qin Yongzheng. All the treasures he got from the red earth continent, except those sent back to the ethnic group, were given away one by one. All of them were thinking and doing their best for the future of the ethnic group, It is Wan Sheng''s quality of always putting himself in the other''s shoes, and then through unremitting life and death struggle and hard experience, that he has this seemingly accidental luck at the moment.


    He deeply knows that the rejuvenation of such a large ethnic group can not be achieved by himself alone. It needs the common strength of all people. Otherwise, even if he is tired to death, he will not be able to get busy.


    Wan Sheng raised his hands and carefully examined the ice thunder magic fist on his hands. The ice sea blue fist set tightly wrapped Wan Sheng''s whole thick arm, as if it was tailor-made. The fist set was crystal clear, with a little frost and sharp sword thunder dark lines looming. It blended with each other and contained a huge force of freezing and bursting. If Wan Sheng''s strength reached the star level or above, It is estimated that it can really destroy the sky and the earth with one blow, and destroy a planet with one blow of Wansheng.

 Chapter 484

    "Lin Qingshan, don''t be in a daze. Get the giant ice soul into your storage bracelet and keep it for your future use." Binglei emperor''s powerful voice reminds us.


    "Giant ice soul? Where is it? " Wan Sheng is a little bit confused, but he hasn''t recovered from the excitement of getting Binglei divine boxing.


    "Silly boy, it''s the iceberg that''s still spinning. It''s the best material to harden the body, giant ice soul. Otherwise, do you think I can live so long in an ordinary iceberg?" Binglei emperor''s powerful voice is a little helpless. He dares to meet a silly boy.


    Wan Sheng immediately took off the cloud blue stone bracelet and threw it to the giant iceberg. His whole body''s blood and energy were surging secretly. The cloud blue stone bracelet seemed to have received instructions. It quickly generated a powerful force of swallowing and attracted the giant iceberg. Under the huge suction of the cloud blue stone bracelet, the giant iceberg began to shrink rapidly. In a short time, it turned into a delicate ice spirit the size of a palm and was absorbed into the cloud blue stone bracelet, Put it in the lockers of the stone bracelets.


    A moment later, Wansheng''s big hand raised, and the cloud blue stone bracelet immediately recovered and quickly put back on Wansheng''s wrist.


    While Wansheng was collecting Bingpo and Binglei, Dabai, in order to buy time for his master, turned into a huge ball of light and rushed out, blocking the three supremacies outside. It turned out that after witnessing what had just happened, the three people were all in a rage. Flying Mantis Zun rushes to Wansheng, who is collecting the treasure without thinking about it. However, he is stopped by Dabai''s front. Without saying a word, they fight together and are hard to separate.


    Although Dabai has just broken through the supremacy of the star world, with the powerful body of the primitive orcs and the blood of the dragon family, its combat power is amazing, no less than that of the flying Mantis. Although Dabai is still in the form of a giant white pig, he is still brave and good at fighting, and his momentum is like a rainbow. His round body has become the size of a mountain, and his whole body is full of dazzling white light, The flying Mantis retreats.


    Flying Mantis Zun is more and more bottomless in the heart of the Vietnam War. He says in his heart: "where did a white pig come from? Its fighting power is so amazing. The great rule of light is so powerful!"


    Flying Mantis Zun dodged and barely dodged the attack of big white''s beam rule. He turned back and yelled, "black mane, don''t you come to help? What are you looking at? "


    "Ha ha... Mantis, you are useless. You can''t even beat a pig! Who let you not see clearly the situation and act rashly! " Black mane Zun quickly flies towards the flying Mantis Zun, and his mouth is discontented.


    After observing for a long time, the magic pupil Zun was afraid of the powerful voice, so he didn''t rush to fight. Seeing that the flying Mantis Zun couldn''t beat a giant white pig, the magic pupil showed a strange blue color, showing the color of disdain.


    However, the magic pupil is not hesitating at the moment. His body becomes empty immediately. A long and narrow crack suddenly appears in the sky. The blue magic pupil appears again and looks down on everyone below.


    Wansheng and Dabai feel a kind of unreasonable mental attack when they are in Dayton. Dabai is already the supreme star in the world, and his mental power is much stronger. They just feel a little uncomfortable, but they have little influence. See it immediately pig mouth big open, a very sharp white beam from the pig mouth jet out, like a giant laser gun shot into the sky blue pupil.


    Magic pupil respect cold hum a: "carve insect small skill, how can hurt this respect." The magic pupil in the sky immediately kept changing its position, easily avoiding the attack of the white beam.


    On the other side, black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun attack Dabai''s pig body at the same time. They raise their sickle arms and sharp claws respectively, and rush to Dabai who is fighting with the magic pupil in the sky, trying to hit Dabai hard.


    Before Dabai could react, a voice behind him roared: "dare to bully my brother, I want you to look good!"


    Wansheng, a giant sprinter, stands in front of Dabai. His eyes are red and his anger flashed by. Wansheng''s blood power has already poured into his whole body. Wansheng takes advantage of the situation to punch with a dull "bang". Binglei magic fist breaks out a strong power with Wansheng''s wild power, In an instant, a huge cold fist wind was formed around the fist, which went straight to the black mane and flying Mantis.


    Black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun felt that they were swept by the boxing style like ice skates, which brought a lot of pressure to them. They scattered at the same time to avoid each other.


    After evading the edge of the boxing style, black mane Zun let out a lion''s roar, which resounded through the void. His two hands immediately spread out their claws, and each hand produced four extremely sharp claws, which were like four silver sharp knives. He felt that with a slight wave, he could cut iron like mud and cut rocks.


    Black mane Zun gently waved his silver claws, bringing up a dark wind, which directly collided with the cold fist wind, making a "bang bang" popping sound.


    The flying mantis, on the other hand, spins its body, stretches out its huge sickle arm, and keeps cutting the cold fists, making the sound of "jingling" like chopping ice.


    Feitian Mantis Zun is surprised. Although he has solved the troll''s attack, he sighs: the troll''s strength has improved so fast. How can the troll get into a cold current? He hasn''t seen it for a few days, and his strength is so unpredictable. A random punch can make me and black mane Zun fight against each other. It''s still a little difficult. This is not what the ordinary star Zun can do.


    In fact, where does the flying Mantis master know that Wansheng has practiced in the mountain city tribe for five years, and has refined his body. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is comparable to that of Wansheng. In addition, Wansheng''s fist was made with Binglei divine fist just now, and the power of the artifact can''t be expected.


    Fortunately, Binglei emperor is too lazy to take part in the battle between them. Binglei divine boxing is now limited by the cultivation of Wansheng. It can only play the power of emperor''s weapon. Otherwise, the flying Mantis Zun just now can''t resist.


    "Mantis, didn''t you say that this troll is just a person on the star map? Just now, I think our strength is very strong. We are not defeated at all! " Black mane Zun glared at the brown eyes and roared at the flying Mantis Zun. He had a new judgment on the strength of the troll in his heart.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going! Anyway, when he didn''t enter the nest a few days ago, he wasn''t my opponent. Now we''re afraid that he won''t be able to join hands with each other. Stop talking nonsense and get rid of him as soon as possible. Hundreds of kindling are waiting for us to collect! " The big dark green eyes of the flying Mantis are shining with gold, as if it saw the fire flying all over the sky, waiting for it to collect.


    "These insects are arrogant all the time. He must have hidden his strength before and deliberately lured the mantis to take the bait, but it''s OK to let the mantis attack head-on. I''ll sneak attack from the side to see how long the troll can last." Black mane Zun thought to himself, a strange smile across the corner of his mouth.


    "OK, mantis, let''s fight together to kill the troll!" The black mane lion roared and immediately flew to Wansheng.


    Seeing the black mane Zun, flying Mantis Zun rushed forward without hesitation. The one who was closer to Wansheng immediately understood it. The sickle arms crossed in front of him, the back armor opened, revealing the green and transparent wings, and immediately soared up. The wings flapped and rubbed at high speed, making a "buzzing" sound of insects, and the mucus flowing mouth roared out: "flying tornado kill!"


    Its whole body rotates at a high speed and flies upward. It uses its high-speed body to form a huge tornado and hurricane. It goes straight to Wansheng''s giant and wants to tear Wansheng to pieces.


    At this time, black mane Zun is about to rush in front of Wan Sheng. His huge sharp claws are shining with silver. He wants to take advantage of Wan Sheng''s resistance to the hurricane and directly scratch Wan Sheng''s head.


    Wan Sheng felt the great pressure from the two star supremacies, but his heart was firm, and his blood was surging in his body. He suddenly felt great pride. He drank in the air, stepped on ice flying boots, dodged and moved, tried to avoid the tornado and hurricane of the flying mantis, and immediately changed his direction to the black mane.


    "It''s a quick reaction. It seems that you have hidden a lot of strength, but you want to fight with me. You are too young. Today is your death time." Black mane Zun sighed.


    Black mane Zun silver claw quickly drew an arc track in the air, "bang bang" several times, the sound of breaking the air came, "cruel claw hit! Die, troll Black mane Zun roared and ran into Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng is not tuoda. He feels that the power of black mane Zun''s silver claws is extraordinary. However, Wan Sheng wants to test his actual combat power. In addition, he also has the emperor''s weapon, the Cyclobalanopsis lanceolata armor. Wan Sheng is fearless and directly fights with black mane Zun.


    "Ding Ding Dang" fists and claws fight for several times. The shadow of claw light fists is completed in the electric light flint. The air current is surging, and the sky and the earth change color. They fly back several Zhang''s distance.


    "What a strong guy! It seems that we can kill the troll as soon as possible!" Black mane Zun''s brown eyes began to kill.


    "Troll, I see where else you can hide!" As soon as Wan Sheng flies back, he suddenly feels the cool wind coming from his back. With the warning of sincerity, Wan Sheng immediately dodges to the side and easily avoids the scythe strangulation of the flying Mantis.


    "Mantis, let''s wrap around and kill the troll quickly!" Black mane Zun no longer held a fluke in his heart this time, but began to take this Troll seriously, hoping to cut off his head immediately.


    "If you want my life, you have to see if you have the ability!" Marriott does not show weakness. After mastering the power of blood and gas, after countless exercises and insights, Wansheng has controlled the power of blood and gas to a level of ease, and is not afraid of continuous combat. Wansheng can take advantage of this opportunity to increase his experience of respecting the world of war stars.


    With a roar of the lion, the black mane and the silver claws are shining. Dark clouds are generated between the claws. The dark clouds rise up quickly and block out the sky in the blink of an eye. They press down on Wansheng''s cover. The thunder and lightning in the dark clouds make a loud noise. With the power of cloud thunder law, they want to kill Wansheng.

 Chapter 485

    Wan Sheng''s face was serious, and his blood was surging. With a roar, he used the force of the wilderness to push out a long fist of Taizu''s skygun, which directly scattered the dark clouds in the sky.


    At this time, the flying Mantis comes again quickly, the sickle arm rises, pretends to cut to Wansheng''s head, but in fact, the purple abdomen bulges high, as if they were filled with gas in an instant. When they get close to each other, they "pounce" and immediately eject a stream of miserable green poison. They want to use the poison to corrode Wansheng''s body, which is extremely sinister.


    "Dangdang..." several sounds of metal impact.


    Wan Sheng was surprised. Although his fists blocked the scythe, he didn''t prevent the erosion of the green venom. His body made the sound of being "hissed" by the venom.


    "Jie... Troll, you have been poisoned by me. Unless you are a star level mechanical life, your arms and body will soon be corroded and exposed by the venom. You can''t escape this time!" The flying Mantis looked at the miserable green venom all sprayed on Wansheng''s body and arm, and flew back several Zhang with a strange smile.


    "Ha ha... Mantis, well done. As long as you give the troll another fatal blow, his treasure will belong to us!" Black mane Zun was also excited by their tacit cooperation and laughed.


    However, Wan Sheng was worried too much. His body was protected by the emperor''s weapon, the green rock armor. His body absorbed the green rock spirit stone and got preliminary hardening. He was not afraid of the corrosion of the venom. On the contrary, after the venom dissipated on his body, both the green skin of Wan Sheng and the green skin of the green rock armor were extremely bright, as if they were just washed cars.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng found that he was completely immune to the venom, and seemed to be able to absorb it for refining, but the purity of the venom was too low. He sighed with a sigh of relief: "it seems that the hardened body is really strong. We have to find more materials to refine it in the future."


    Wan Sheng glared at the giant eyes and said calmly: "the strength of you two is just like this. It seems that you can''t run away today."


    "No way!" Seeing that Wan Sheng was safe and sound, the flying Mantis exclaimed. He couldn''t understand it. This Troll was defeated by him a few days ago. How could he be so powerful now that his venom could not corrupt his body.


    "Who are you?" At this moment, the flying Mantis master realized that he didn''t even know the name of the troll, just because he killed his apprentice Unicorn insect, but he had been chasing him so far.


    "Mantis, I don''t think he''s too strong, but your strength is too weak. What are you waiting for? Keep fighting, we''ll kill him!" Black mane Zun roared beside the flying Mantis Zun.


    Black mane Zun didn''t fight with Wan Sheng before. He thought Wan Sheng was such a strength, but only the flying Mantis Zun felt the most strongly. He didn''t see him for a few days. He once fought against a giant devil who was obviously at a disadvantage. He turned out to be so strong. If Wan Sheng''s appearance hadn''t changed, the flying Mantis Zun wouldn''t even think that, The man in front of us is the same person who escaped into the cold current that day.


    At this time, Dabai on the other side had already turned into a white dragon, hovering in the air, roaring. The light on his body was shining, reflecting the light of thousands of feet, and dispersing the spirit attack of motong Zun layer by layer.


    "The great law of light is really powerful. It can resist my mental attack by using the law of reflection." The virtual body of the magic pupil is integrated with the void, and the blue magic pupil in the sky bursts with a trace of anger.


    "Little white dragon, surrender now, I can still consider sparing you from death!" The blue magic pupil is changing its position in the sky.


    "Joke! Today, I''ll show you the power of the great law of light and blind your dog''s eyes Dabai sent out a dragon roar, ready to attack the magic pupil in the sky again.


    "Dabai, don''t fight hard. The two of us never take advantage of the three of them and make a quick decision. If they fight a war of attrition with us, we will suffer a big loss sooner or later." Wan Sheng looks back at Dabai and says, "Wan Sheng has been worried about the war situation over there. He is always concerned about it. He is afraid that this brother will suffer.".


    "Don''t worry, master, I have no problem, but you make me sweat, but it seems that you can handle it, so I''m relieved. However, what you said is reasonable. We can''t fight a war of attrition. We have to find a way to hit one hard so that we can have a chance to win. " Dabai heart language analysis.


    "Magic pupil, what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you finished it! This troll is hard to deal with. He may have been hiding his strength before! " The flying Mantis worships the heart and the magic pupil worships the way.


    "It''s all rubbish. We can''t take advantage of each other." The magic pupil Zun receives the heart language of the flying Mantis Zun and scolds secretly. However, he has to keep the alliance relationship with them for the time being. Otherwise, he will show his fighting power. Plus the troll, I''m afraid he may not be able to win alone.


    "Hold on a little longer, you two. I''ll take care of the white dragon, and then I''ll come!" Magic pupil Zun''s heart said back, and he cursed black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun in his heart. He immediately started his mental thinking, surrounded Wansheng and Dabai, and a wave of overwhelming spiritual pressure swept over him.


    "Master, be careful!" Dabai suddenly roars. He knows that Wansheng''s mental defense at this time is not enough to resist the spiritual attack of the supreme star, especially the existence of magic pupil Zun.


    Wansheng also felt the pressure, a blanket of spiritual pressure and a brutal impact on Wansheng''s mind. Wansheng suddenly felt a strong impact on the fire of the ghost fire in the sea. The fire kept flashing and was extremely unstable. Wansheng immediately felt his mind was swollen, dizzy and very uncomfortable.


    Wan Sheng sighed in his heart: "the weakness of mental defense is always my weakness. It''s a bit troublesome. The other side still has two supreme stars. If three people launch a spiritual attack at the supreme level at the same time, even if Dabai can resist it, I will definitely lose. If they find my weakness, I''m afraid Dabai and I will be in a very dangerous situation. No way! You must not be defeated like this


    Wan Sheng is trying to bear his headache, but his face looks light, but only Dabai knows how miserable Wan Sheng is at the moment.


    Sensing that Wansheng was almost unable to support himself, Dabai was very anxious and worried. With a roar of the dragon, he immediately circled his body around Wansheng''s body. Dabai suddenly enlarged his body several times, making full use of the advantages of the primitive orcs, and wrapping the mountain size of Wansheng''s body tightly. Every piece of Lin armor on his body was huge, It''s like a white crystal stone, smooth as a mirror. In an instant, all the scales of Dabai''s body emit extremely dazzling white light. The white light takes Dabai as the center and shoots in all directions in an instant.


    Wansheng is under the protection of Dabai Linjia. The purification principle of Dabai surrounds Wansheng layer by layer, and instantly dispels the spiritual pressure in Wansheng''s mind. Wansheng''s mind immediately wakes up a lot. Seeing the white light of Dabai in front of him, showing the unparalleled power of supreme law, Wansheng also marvels at the strength of Dabai.


    And magic pupil Zun had been on guard for a long time. When he found that his mental pressure had no effect on the troll and the white dragon, the blue magic pupil had already noticed the abnormal changes of the white dragon''s body. After seeing the white giant''s body emitting several white lights, the virtual body of magic pupil Zun quickly drifted to the distance, and the blue magic pupil was unpredictable in the air, successfully avoiding the reflection attack of the white light.


    Black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun are not as lucky as magic pupil Zun. Just as they marvel at the change of Dabai, a large number of white Linjia shaped mirrors suddenly appear behind them. The white light beams constantly eject between the mirror and the Dabai Linjia, forming a light ejection array immediately, which surrounds the two supreme stars.


    This light ejection array was created by Wan Sheng. However, Dabai, who broke through the supreme star world, used the array perfectly and freely.


    This time, Dabai was ruthless. He was very worried that Wansheng''s mental defense might be defeated and would be seriously damaged. So he immediately used his body to set up a light ejection array. He wanted to use the power of the array to attack the three celestial supremacies at the same time. The light ejection array that Dabai has set up now contains four kinds of light laws: time, light beam, reflection and purification. The combination of the four laws has infinite power, Enough for black mane and flying Mantis.


    They were shocked and felt great pressure. Each reflected beam made them feel the terrible power of the law of light, which scared the two supreme stars to fight against the white light.


    Black mane Zun immediately opened his silver claws to protect the lion''s head, and instantly curled up his huge body into a ball, like a huge brown meat ball with eight silver claws. The silver claws kept waving, and the wind generated under the claws. His body immediately rose against the wind, bringing a tornado and hurricane. The wind implied the power of tearing and weathering, and his hand was also a combination of four methods, Struggling to fight against the reflection of the light, the white light and the claw collide, making a "jingling" sound.


    Seeing the black mane Zun''s action, the flying Mantis Zun immediately followed the black mane Zun and rose up, flapping his green and transparent wings. He kept moving in the air, avoiding the white light''s ejection attack. However, due to the irregular light ejection, the flying space of the flying Mantis Zun was greatly limited, and the dodging speed was not as fast as the speed of light, Although the scythe arm "dangdangdang" blocked the ejection attack of several white lights, it was still hit by several white lights in the abdomen. Fortunately, the abdominal armor of the flying mantis is was as hard as a weapon, otherwise it would have been pierced by the white light and died.


    Even so, Feitian Mantis Zun also felt the Qi and blood in his viscera churning, as if he had been heavily beaten. A stream of mucus had poured into his mouth from his abdomen. However, Feitian Mantis Zun bit his Tusk and swallowed it.

 Chapter 486

    Black mane Zun curled up, and with the blessing of the combination of four methods, he successfully rushed out of the light ejection array arranged by Dabai. After flying far away, he turned to stare at Dabai''s huge pure white body, and breathed a sigh of relief: "the white dragon of the primitive Orc is really powerful. It''s possible to arrange a simple array only by using his body, although it''s also the combination of four methods, However, the power of the array is extremely powerful. If I didn''t have an advantage in cultivation, I would suffer a great loss today. "


    Flying Mantis Zun carried several white light attacks from the light ejection array, followed by black mane Zun, and finally escaped from the array with his body as strong as a weapon. Flying to the distance, flying Mantis Zun could not help spitting out a few mouthfuls of miserable green mucus, but he immediately wiped off the traces of mucus from the corners of his mouth with his claws, For fear that black mane Zun would see it in a mess.


    At the beginning, Dabai was the supreme of the star world. Only when the light supreme law had been practiced, could black mane and flying Mantis feel so much pressure, and flying Mantis was injured.


    Magic pupil Zun didn''t realize just now that the real purpose of Dabai''s light ejection array is to protect Wansheng from the mental attack of the three. He thought the white dragon wanted to use the array to strangle black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun. However, magic pupil Zun was not frightened by Dabai''s light ejection array, It''s just that they pay more attention to the descendants of the white dragon, who are not as powerful as themselves.


    "White dragon, do you really want to help the troll fight against the Horde, Orc and Zerg? Do you know that this Troll has captured my disciples and wounded many Zerg and orcs. If you insist on stopping me, I will kill you as well as the three of us. No wonder I didn''t take care of the face of the original orcs. " The blue pupil in the sky is bright and dark, and there is a cold and evil voice.


    "Ha ha, there is no fear in my world. Troll is my friend, and his enemy is my enemy. If you want to catch him, come on! High Dabai, who had just put away the light ejection array, let out a few dragon roars, resounding through the sky, and firmly stated his position.


    "Dabai, let''s find a chance to run away. If the three of them launch mental attacks at the same time, I guess I can''t bear it. There''s no need to spend it with them." Wan Sheng''s heart says clearly that he has never been a timid person, but it is stupid to fight even if he knows he is defeated. Wan Sheng will not make such a low-level mistake.


    "Ha ha, Bai Longzun, I think you can leave this troll to us. I can promise not to kill him, but his treasure must be left!" At this time, black mane Zun showed the face of a treacherous businessman. He didn''t want to completely hate the original orcs. After all, in a broad sense, he and Dabai are the same orcs. He didn''t want to make the scene difficult to end. It''s inevitable that he will need the help of the original orcs in the future.


    "No! Trolls have to die! My apprentice died under his fist. How can I let the troll go The flying Mantis Zun shouts, bearing the mucus he is about to spit out.


    "White dragon, I warn you for the last time, leave quickly! Or I''ll kill you The blue magic pupil in the sky is clear in an instant, with a huge anger running through the void.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that I''m so popular. The supreme stars of the three races care so much about my life and death!" Wan Sheng laughs and teases. At the same time, Xinyu Dabai is ready to take the opportunity to run.


    "Presumptuous! Troll, take your life Magic pupil Zun was completely infuriated by Wan Sheng''s words, and a more brutal spirit attack came like a torrent.


    He felt a lot of pressure, but without hesitation, the dragon''s body soared several times, and his whole body was shining. He said to himself, "master, hold my body, and get ready to run!"


    Wan Sheng understood and knew that Dabai was ready to use the big law of light beam to run away. He immediately jumped on Dabai''s broad back, and they turned into a sharp white light and ran away from the magic pupil.


    "I want to go! It''s not that easy! " Long will the whole space shrouded in his mind under the control of the pupil respect cold hum a way, "pupil differentiation!" Three pairs of blue magic pupils appeared in the sky, blocking the evacuation direction of Dabai and Wansheng.


    "Fear the void!" The magic pupil roared, and saw four pairs of blue magic pupils, looming, bright and dark, which were divided into four directions. In such a large space, an invisible spiritual net was instantly formed, connected with the void, forming a space full of fear, in which people would be continuously attacked by the spirit, or feel confused, or feel confused, or feel confused, and even fear, No matter how powerful the fighting force is, if it is unable to resist spiritual attacks, it will give up its arms and surrender, and its terror degree is self-evident.


    "How are you, master? How come the number of magic pupils suddenly increased so much that I can''t seem to throw them away, and it seems to limit my play. What should I do? " The body of the great white dragon is bright and shining with the light of purification. He has been paying attention to Wansheng on his back for fear that Wansheng will not be able to bear it and fall down.


    "Don''t worry, I can still insist. Let''s find a way to rush out! It seems that the magic pupil is not blowing. It''s really too powerful. Your great law of light has not been achieved yet. It hurt him for the time being. It seems that he has been prepared for such an encirclement. " Wan Sheng, riding on Dabai''s back, has already felt very painful, but he can barely support it with the blessing of Dabai''s purification law.


    As a matter of fact, Wan Sheng''s heart is also full of anger. If he really takes out his skills to fight, Wan Sheng will not be afraid. This kind of spiritual interference makes Wan Sheng unable to exert his strength at this time, which is very helpless.


    At this time, flying Mantis Zun was also afraid and had no intention of fighting. His mental power was not as good as magic pupil Zun. As a result, magic pupil Zun didn''t predict the position of Mantis Zun and black mane Zun in a hurry, which enveloped them in the scope of fear void.


    "Magic pupil, are you crazy? Do mantis and I want to die together?" And black mane Zun is a little better than flying Mantis Zun. His strength is equal to magic pupil, but his mental power is a little weaker. Although black mane Zun feels uncomfortable, it is not unbearable, but he yells at the blue magic pupil in the sky angrily.


    "Troll and white dragon are good at running away. In order to catch troll, they can''t care so much. You can bear it first, you can''t die!" An ethereal voice said to black mane and flying Mantis.


    "Dabai, express uses the four laws of light, and I will use the power of barbarism to bless you. I believe that you can break through the blockade of fear and emptiness." Wan Sheng''s reaction was quick, and his heart came out immediately.


    Dabai and Wansheng are very close to each other. They immediately understand Wansheng''s intention. Dabai''s whole body is shining white, and he is running around in the void. Four pairs of blue magic pupils are dim and unpredictable. Whenever Dabai rushes to a direction, four pairs of magic pupils will appear in that direction at the same time, as if the spirit of magic pupil Zun has doubled in an instant, Dabai, even the supreme star, can''t resist hard. He can only find another way.


    "Big white, the East strikes the West!" Wan Sheng''s heart says that he immediately fills his whole body with blood and energy. A strong force of barbarism is bestowed on Dabai. Dabai''s horse has a spiritual meeting. The dragon''s body is shining in an instant, and the dragon''s mouth is wide open. He flies directly to the black mane and the unbearable flying Mantis.


    "Spray!"


    Dabai''s big mouth aimed at black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun, and suddenly "bang" ejected a white light ball. With the great power of four methods in one, it hit the position of black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun like a shell.


    "No!" The two supreme stars screamed at the same time. They reacted quickly and flew to both sides. The white light ball "swished" between them, nearly hit them and flew into the distant void. Suddenly, a "bang" burst out. The intense white light was so bright that they could not open their eyes.


    "Bastard, are the trolls and the white dragon crazy? Now it''s clear that the magic pupil is doing them again. Why are they attacking us? " Black mane Zun narrowed his eyes and looked at some embarrassed flying Mantis Zun not far away.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going! Magic pupil wants to kill them and let him do it. We can''t play a big role now anyway. Just stand by and do nothing! " Flying Mantis Zun is also full of fire. He was hurt by Dabai just now, but now he is under the attack of magic pupil Zun. His strength is greatly affected, and he doesn''t want to fight any more.


    Wan Sheng roared deliberately: "here comes the chance! Run


    Magic pupil Zun was surprised and realized something. He immediately controlled four pairs of magic pupils to fly to the position where black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun were just in.


    Magic pupil is worthy of being one of the best stars in the soul family. His insight can be described in detail. However, what he never thought was that Wansheng ordered Dabai to attack the two stars in order to lead him to the past, so that he could take care of the rear area and show his real emptiness.


    At this time, feeling that the four pairs of magic pupils are moving towards the direction of the two celestial supremacy at the same time, Dabai and Wansheng, pretending to flee forward, suddenly turn their direction as fast as the speed of light, and the white light flashes and disappears in the same place.


    Four pairs of blue pupils haven''t arrived yet. Suddenly, they don''t feel right. When they look back, they find that they have been cheated. Roar: "Troll! Where to run


    In an instant, a figure of nothingness, blue pupil, ran after him. Black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun had no fear of the threat of nothingness. They felt very relaxed and followed closely.


    "Ha ha, master, you are smart! We can run smoothly only if we play magic pupil around! " Wansheng and dabaihuazuo''s white light group move at the speed of light all the way. No one can match their speed, leaving behind magic pupil Zun and others in an instant.


    However, the magic pupil Zun opens the consciousness scan directly this time, and follows the soul mark of the cold eyes of the apprentice all the way.

 Chapter 487

    "Stupid pig, don''t be proud too early. Magic pupil Zun won''t give up this time. We are not out of danger yet!" Without the threat of mental attack, Wan Sheng is very clear headed. He knows that every escape is the result of surprise. However, this time he runs under the eyes of magic pupil. No matter how good-natured a person is, he will vomit blood. He expects magic pupil will come after him. Besides, Leng Mou Qinghui is still in the cloud bluestone bracelet, as if he is carrying a "positioning device", Magic pupil Zun will find him and Dabai.


    "Master, we just ran away without looking at the direction. Where is this?" Dabai looked forward to the vast starry sky, a little confused.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, we have gained a lot in this secret place. Let''s find a safe place to see if we can deal with Leng Mou Qinghui first. Otherwise, we may be discovered by magic pupil Zun at any time." Wan Sheng calms down.


    "Dang!"


    There was a loud noise.


    "Ouch! Master! I seem to have hit the wall! " Dabai seems to bump into something. He immediately stops and roars. Wansheng is also shocked. He doesn''t see anything in front of him.


    Wan Sheng immediately opens the way of sincerity. Only by induction can he find that there is a huge wall of space in front of him. Dabai just bumped into the wall of the space. Thanks to his thick skin, otherwise he might be injured.


    "Master, how can there be a wall of space here? Even if magic pupil Zun finds us, it is impossible to set a wall of space in front of us to block our way!" Dabai''s face is suspicious. The dragon claw grabs the huge dragon''s head. It seems that he still has some pain.


    "Who is there! Come out As soon as Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold, he immediately poured his blood into his whole body, ready to fight at any time, and yelled at a dark void in the distance.


    Wan Sheng yelled at the dark void in the distance. After a long time, a low and strange cold laugh came from the void: "hum! Hum! Hum


    The voice is eerie and creepy.


    "Who is it? Have the ability to come out! Why be furtive Wan Sheng is still a little surprised at the moment. There are pursuers behind him and mysterious people blocking him in front of him. The situation is very unfavorable for him and Dabai. The mysterious people can lay a wall of space in front of Wan Sheng and Dabai without knowing it. It can be seen that the other side is by no means idle.


    "Well! Hum! Are you the troll? " A deep voice in the distant void sneered, as if everything was under his control.


    "Ha ha! Exactly! I wonder who you are? Why is it in my way? " Wan Sheng did not show weakness and said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to care who you are. If you give up the yellow spring, you will be let go!" A low voice said coldly.


    "Ha ha! Huang Quan is my friend. Do you think I will betray my friend? " Wan Sheng laughs and says that although he can''t figure out the origin of the other party, he can never lose his momentum.


    "It''s kind of bold! However, if you refuse to tell the truth today, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! " Strange voice cold hum way.


    "High! The rats who are hiding in the dark have no courage to see others, but their tone is not small! " Big white a dragon roars, to the direction way that low voice spreads.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" He said in a low voice. Suddenly, a cold force came. Around Wansheng and Dabai, there were several more walls of space, squeezing them from all directions at the same time. It seemed that they were going to squeeze them to death.


    "Yes? This person''s big space rule is at least the top level. However, it''s OK to deal with others to this extent. It''s a mistake to deal with me! " Wan Sheng thought to himself, and at the same time, he stepped on the ice flying boots and made a sudden effort. He rushed to the front wall of space in a sprint. His blood power poured in quickly, and a wild force went straight to the right fist. Wan Sheng took advantage of the situation to fight with one punch, one skill through the fist, and a loud bang hit the wall of space.


    In an instant, the walls of several spaces were smashed layer upon layer by the brute force of fists, and a "crackling" sound was made.


    Wansheng and Dabai fly directly out of the blockade of the wall of space, turn around and look into the dark void in the distance. Wansheng has a trace of anger in his eyes and doesn''t intend to rush over. Wansheng is also worried that the other party has set a bigger trap there. After all, the enemy is dark and I am clear. It''s better to be careful.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have two brushes. No wonder you can kill and injure many strong members of the orcs and Zerg. However, you won''t be so lucky when you meet me today!" A low voice said coldly.


    "Ha ha! You''ve been hiding and refusing to come out, aren''t you afraid? " Wansheng deliberately stimulates each other with words to force the mysterious man to appear.


    "Master, I think it''s better to get rid of this guy who only knows how to sneak attack and doesn''t dare to show up as soon as possible. Otherwise, if magic pupil Zun comes after us later, we may be attacked from both sides, and it will be more troublesome at that time!" Dabai also stares at the dark void in the distance with an angry face, and his heart language reminds Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng made eye contact with Dabai for a while, but didn''t answer. Instead, his eyes were staring at the dark void in the distance.


    "Master, I found that the strength of the people hidden in the dark void is no less than that of the supreme star, and the breath is different from that of the three of them." Big white heart language surprised way.


    Wan Sheng was puzzled: "where do so many star supremacies come from? Four star supremacies can be met in a secret place eruption, and they are all for me and my own supremacy. It seems that fame is too big to kill people. We have to keep a low profile in the future!"


    "Ha ha! Master, it''s a pity that there are so many supreme stars. No one comes to you for signature. On the contrary, they all want to take your life. I suddenly regret choosing you as master. How can I feel that I will meet your enemy everywhere! " Dabai joked.


    "Ha ha! You stupid pig are still in the mood for joking. First think about how we can solve the problems in front of us! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Since I''m here, I''m afraid it''s harmful to your face. Why don''t you come out and see me? I don''t have the habit of speaking to the void!" Wan Sheng''s cold voice spreads to the dark void in the distance.


    A moment later, a gray ghost fire came slowly and said, "troll, tell me where I am. I can consider sparing you from death!"


    "Ghost fire? Are you a member of the underworld Wan Sheng stares at his giant eyes and is surprised. He is angry in his heart. The underworld people want to pursue and kill themselves again and again. No matter what the reason is, when they see the underworld people, they are very angry.


    "You have good eyesight. You know that I''m a member of the underworld clan. Huangquan has captured my members of the underworld clan. Their whereabouts are still unknown and their life and death are uncertain. This account book must be settled with huangquan. How about you think about it and tell me the whereabouts of huangquan?" The ghost fire shrieked.


    That group of Youming ghost fire is the curse puppet of Xuanyin ghost Zun, the head of the dark clan. Xuanyin ghost Zun can''t leave the dark clan, otherwise it will disturb the dark emissary. Xuanyin ghost Zun sent the three dark demons to capture Wansheng. As a result, the three of them never came back, as if they were sinking into the sea.


    Later, it was said that the three were captured by the Terran, and that huangquan burned himself on the border of haze tribe in the Jiuli empire. Later, the news of huangquan''s appearance came out from the eruption of the secret place. Xuanyin Guizun could no longer restrain his desire to seize Wansheng, so he had to use the puppet technique of curse the great law to separate part of his divine consciousness from the puppet of Youming Guihuo, enter the eruption of the secret place, and capture Wansheng back to the dark people.


    "Well! As far as I know, Huang Quan went to the underworld for training. As a result, not only did you not accept him, but after you drove him away, you sent people behind his back to hunt him down. Even if your people were arrested by him, you should be responsible for yourself, but the villains should complain first, regardless of right and wrong! " Wan Sheng is very angry. He sighs that there seems to be nothing good about the underworld. Everyone is so indiscriminate. However, Wan Sheng still doubts why he was chased by the underworld. If he has the chance, he will have to go to the underworld to find out.


    "Presumptuous!" With the roar of Xuanyin ghost Zun, the powerful space field unfolded and surrounded Wansheng and Dabai. The whole space was controlled by him. Several vortices of phagocytosis suddenly appeared in all directions, implying the power of curse approaching Wansheng and Dabai step by step.


    "The dark supreme law at the top level is really powerful!" Wan Sheng felt the pressure and sighed. He immediately filled his arms with a strong force of barbarism. The dark lines of frost on Binglei magic boxing glittered. Wan Sheng put his strength on the spot, broke the method with force, and made several punches in an instant. The force of arrogance came out of Binglei magic boxing and smashed into the vortex of swallowing with the power of freezing.


    "Bang bang!" With a few loud noises, the swallowing vortex collided with the strength of the fist, and was immediately dispersed by the huge brute force. Some of them were even frozen and burst by the freezing force brought by the ice thunder magic fist, and the swallowing vortex suddenly disappeared.


    "No way!" Xuanyin ghost Zun let out a exclamation, marveled at the strength that the troll burst out so powerful, "you actually know the way of brute force!"


    "Ha ha! No! Just a little bit! Those who know the truth should get out of the way Wan Sheng sneered, thinking that he would end the fight and leave here as soon as possible.


    "Well! I don''t know if I know the way of brute force! Let you taste the real power of the dark law Xuanyin Guizun''s tone was angry and a little fierce. The gray ghost fire flickered, as if he was really angry.


    "Trolls are my prey! Do you want a share, Xuanyin Guizun? " Wansheng and Dabai''s back a pair of blue magic pupil suddenly appear cold channel.


    "Well! Who am I supposed to be? It turns out that it''s the magic pupil. I haven''t seen a few robbers. Your temper hasn''t changed. It''s just as arrogant and domineering. The troll has been restricted by me. How can it be your prey? " Xuan Yin ghost sneers a way.


    "I said Xuanyin Guizun, we''re all chasing trolls. You''re just a robber. We''ve been following trolls for a long time. If you want to share a share, you have to discuss it with us at least." Flying Mantis Zun glares with big dark green eyes and angrily scolds.

 Chapter 488

    "Yes! The three of us beat the troll to flee everywhere, only to create a chance for you to intercept. You can''t eat your own profits! " Black mane Zun looked at the magic pupil Zun and the flying Mantis Zun and echoed.


    "What! With so many of you, do you want to fight with me? Do you want to taste the burning of your own ghost fire? " The dark ghost fire suddenly doubled, and the flame was shining strangely.


    "Don''t scare people with the ghost fire! Look at your posture. It''s not like you came here. It must be in line with the strength of the three of us. You don''t dare to do anything! " Magic pupil Zun blue magic pupil flashed a trace of anger, heart language black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun act according to circumstances.


    At this time, the three people''s tacit understanding of the United Front, for the benefit of the three people suddenly close a lot, as if they had just made a vow.


    "Master, what shall we do? We are in big trouble this time At the moment when they arrived, Dabai began to be very worried. One wave was not even, and another wave was rising again. Dabai was very anxious.


    "Try to run away. Look at the posture! We are the fish on the chopping board. If they attack us together later, we will have to be slaughtered! " Wan Sheng is also very anxious at the moment. He sighs how he can be so unlucky. Facing the four Supreme stars, it''s very difficult for him to run.


    It seems that the secret land treasure exploration is too smooth, and the work is too high-profile. At the same time, the vigilance is relaxed, and people are staring at it carelessly. Now the four star supremacy are also attracted. Wan Sheng feels headache when he thinks about it.


    "Master, don''t hesitate. Run quickly. If you don''t run, it''s too late. Run while they are arguing!" Dabai also understands the truth that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses.


    "Do you think I don''t want to run! Didn''t you see the big eyes of Mantis watching us all the time? Besides, we are in the space field of Xuanyin Guizun. It''s not easy for us to escape by surprise before copying, and it''s very easy for us to be attacked by the four of them. In that case, we really don''t have a chance to run. Wait and act according to the situation! "


    In the face of many powerful enemies, Wan Sheng, though anxious, did not lose his mind. He knew how to analyze the situation in order to make the most correct judgment.


    "Xuanyin Guizun, this Troll has a great relationship with huangquan. I think it''s better for you to join us, catch the troll, and then find huangquan. How about sharing our interests in the end?" Black mane Zun''s brown eyes kept flashing, thinking about how to maximize the distribution of interests.


    "Well. What are you! Don''t think you are too many, I am afraid of you! Do you want to learn the great law of hell of your own Xuanyin ghost respect cold way, cold tone with the horror of death, deterring everyone present.


    Xuanyin GUI Zun will not give the spring to others, because the spring has too many secrets for him. Just because the spring is not afraid of the ghost fire, Xuanyin GUI Zun can''t share the secret of the spring with others, and the spring is also the person that the messenger of the netherworld has been looking for. Xuanyin GUI Zun''s mind is complex at this time, so it''s not easy for him to catch the troll alone and find out the whereabouts of the spring, In particular, he did not come, facing the three super powerful star supremacy, it is also a bit difficult.


    As soon as they heard the great law of hell, they were still afraid, because they knew how terrifying the power of the great law of hell in the dark supreme law was. It was said that they could summon hell demons to fight for them. The higher the user''s cultivation, the stronger the summoned demons were, and the number of them was amazing. If the Xuanyin devil really used the great law of hell, It''s really possible that the three can''t beat each other.


    "The law of hell? Can this dark devil also summon the devil of hell? " Wan Sheng was suddenly a little curious. At the moment, he was very interested in the great law of hell.


    "Master, your heart is really big. We''ve all become turtles in other people''s jars. Don''t you think they are discussing how to kill us! You have a mind to think about something else Dabai stares at the dragon''s eyes and says to Wansheng.


    "Ha ha! I''m just curious for a moment. After all, my own hell law is not weak, but you can rest assured that there is a star God''s weapon in my ice thunder fist. We''ll be fine. Now we just need to find a way to stir up their relationship and let them fight, so that we can have a chance to leave! "


    However, Wan Sheng is worried too much. The only thing Xuanyin ghost Zun shows up is the curse puppet he made by using the ghost fire. Only his own master can use the big law of hell, and the big law of hell consumes a lot. Xuanyin ghost Zun just wants to frighten the three magic pupil Zun. He didn''t expect to meet three competitors of the supreme star world. If Xuanyin ghost Zun''s own master is here, I''m afraid Wan Sheng and Dabai are really in danger.


    The magic pupil Zun and the blue pupil flashed left and right, and then said, "Xuanyin ghost Zun, do you think you don''t understand the dark supreme law? The great law of hell consumes a lot. With your present ghost puppet, even if you can use the great law of hell, I''m afraid you won''t last long. Don''t brag here! "


    "Hum, those who are not afraid of death can try!" Xuanyin Guizun controlled the dark ghost fire and said in a fierce voice, since they had to overpower each other in order to make a play, they didn''t dare to act rashly if they wanted to cause psychological pressure on each other.


    Xuanyin Guizun obviously knew that magic pupil Zun was afraid of the big law of hell, so his tone seemed to be fearless.


    "Magic pupil, don''t make the atmosphere so stiff. If we fight, I''m afraid it will be cheaper for the trolls. I think we should discuss how to deal with the trolls safely, and then go to catch huangquan." Black mane Zun''s Brown pupils twinkled, quietly persuading magic pupil Zun. He was also afraid that Xuanyin ghost Zun would really use the great law of hell, but they were the ones who had bad luck at that time.


    "Black mane is right. The strength of troll and white dragon can''t be underestimated. If they run away in disorder, I''m afraid we''ll spend more time looking for them. We''d better find a way to pacify Xuanyin Guizun. If he is forced to use hell''s great law, it will be more difficult to control the scene. It will be very troublesome to catch the troll." Flying Mantis Zun also quietly advised at this time, but the dark green eyes are still staring at Wansheng and Dabai, for fear that one is not careful and they will run away.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting for me to say that you stars are supreme. Since you don''t agree with each other, let''s have a competition. It''s just that I haven''t seen the great law of hell. Today, let me open my eyes. If you win, I''ll let the winner go and tell him the whereabouts of huangquan!" Wan Sheng chuckled and said, with a look of watching the excitement.


    "Troll, I don''t think what you said is right. There is only one Xuanyin GUI Zun, and there are three magic pupil Zun. It''s obviously a disadvantage. I''m afraid Xuanyin GUI Zun will suffer if we have a competition!" Dabai cooperates with Wansheng at the right time and adds fire to the tense relationship between the four.


    "Hum, your provocative skills are too bad. If you want to induce me to fall into the trap, I will not do as you wish!" Xuanyin ghost Zun sneered that the ghost fire puppet suddenly burned more vigorously, and the dark flame showed strange evil.


    "Troll, you can''t protect yourself now. You still have leisure to stir up the relationship between us. Let go of the pupil of the devil and tell us the whereabouts of the yellow spring, or I''ll make you feel worse than death!" The huge mouth of the blood basin of flying Mantis Zun is flowing with disgusting mucus, which is fierce.


    "Ha ha! I''m a soft person, but I don''t want to be hard. If you have seed, you can put your horse here. Believe it or not, I''ll crush Leng Mou Qinghui at once Wan Sheng''s eyes were burning and his tone was tough.


    "You dare!" Flying Mantis Zun is speechless choked by Wan Sheng''s words, so he has to squint at magic pupil Zun.


    Magic pupil Zun blue pupil with anger, glared at the flying Mantis Zun, turned to look at Wansheng light way: "troll, it''s better, you put my apprentice cold eyes, I can consider giving you a hundred interest escape time, after a hundred interest if found again, don''t blame me don''t give you a chance!"


    "Why don''t I dare!" Wan Sheng replied angrily, but then he said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the supreme star would be soft sometimes. However, I''m not a three-year-old child. Do you think I would be stupid enough to believe what you said?"


    Wan Sheng continues to stimulate Mo Tong Zun with his words. He knows that Mo Tong Zun won''t be trustworthy, so he doesn''t believe what he said.


    Wansheng''s strategy at this time is to stimulate every star supremacy as much as possible, so that they can''t stop their anger and fight against him. Once someone does it, the other three will also fight. When the situation is chaotic, Wansheng and Dabai can take the opportunity to run away.


    At this time, the four supremacies were in a standoff, and the atmosphere was very tense. Everyone had plans in mind. No one wanted to start first, but wanted to seize Wansheng and enjoy the rich spoils.


    All of a sudden, a large meteor fire shower fell from far and near in the starry sky, just like the scattered flowers in the sky. Countless flames jumped in the void happily. The yellow fire light lit up the whole starry River, cut through the tense atmosphere and scattered to the nearby people. All around, it suddenly turned into a sea of yellow flames. A yellow human flame fell not far away from Wansheng and Dabai. A strong voice with high recognition said, "don''t you feel ashamed to bully two younger generations! Is there no one to bully me? "


    A unique spirit of pressure covering the whole audience, momentum like rainbow, people feel as if unable to resist, everyone was surprised.


    "Yes? Another one? " Flying Mantis Zun doubts.


    "Yellow flame, is it..." black mane Zun was also surprised to say nothing.


    "No! This guy, he''s here? Is it for the troll? " Magic pupil respect a pair of blue pupil tiny MI, full face write inconceivable.

 Chapter 489

    "It''s troublesome. There''s a more ruthless role coming. It seems that the Terrans attach great importance to this troll. The situation is more complicated!" Xuanyin ghost Zun sighed, while thinking about how to deal with this sudden change.


    If it wasn''t for his master, he would not have been entangled as he is now, for fear that he would not be able to leave the dark family.


    "Yes? Isn''t that the yellow flame the kind of fire of the four hundred million blazing fire? Is it the teacher? " Wan Sheng felt the yellow flame flying around and said excitedly to Da Bai Xin.


    "Master, I feel it too. Now we are saved. We don''t have to think about running away. Ha ha!" Big white also excitedly returns a way.


    "I just don''t know if the teacher can recognize me. After all, he hasn''t seen my giant Wan Sheng is a little worried that it is inconvenient for him to reveal his true identity now.


    "Stupid master, you forget that the revival of the human race is a special intelligence agency! I believe the upper class of the Terran has received the news that you were exposed in the snow wasteland. Your safety is related to the overall situation of the Terran, so the upper class of the Terran sent 400 million fiery zuns to meet you. Haha, it''s a good time to come! " Dabai looks at the yellow flame with a smile and says.


    "You little boy, do you want to collect the 400 million kindling I gave you? Why don''t you let me know when you''re in danger? " In the yellow flame came a thick voice, speaking to Wansheng.


    It is the 400 million fiery Zun who is one of the top ten stars of the human race. The president of the Renaissance Society is also the mentor of Wansheng. Dai Qingdi teaches Wansheng''s human power. A few days ago, he received the news from the Renaissance society that the spring appeared in the snow wasteland. He was worried about Wansheng''s safety and rushed to the scene.


    Wansheng was appointed by 400 million fiery Zun to enter the secret place. Jiang Rulan returned to the tribe and handed in all the kindling he had harvested. He also reported his experience in the secret place to 400 million fiery Zun, who was concerned about the safety of Wansheng. Jiang Rulan reported that there were giants in huangquan who could cover the world separately, so there should be no problem. Only 400 million fiery Zun was quite at ease.


    Unexpectedly, a few days ago, he received the news that huangquan appeared in the snow wasteland in the secret place. He was very worried that Wansheng''s identity would be exposed, which would lead to the pursuit of various races. So he immediately set out to come to the snow wasteland erupted in the secret place, and found that Wansheng was not in the snow wasteland. Then he passed the mark of 400 million fiery seeds in Wansheng''s body, Soon found the position of Wansheng, this just appeared here in time.


    Wansheng will never be allowed to set himself on fire again. Otherwise, in front of the Qing emperor, he will not be able to explain. The Qing emperor will never allow Wang Chongshan''s tragedy to happen again.


    "Teacher, I''m really ashamed that I have worried you." Wan Sheng respectfully replied to the words of 400 million ardent Zun. He was deeply moved that 400 million ardent Zun had come all the way for his own safety.


    "Ha ha! You boy, always disobedient, such as blue boy, don''t you say you have this giant to cover? How can you let people know that you are in the snow wasteland? " The yellow flame of 400 million came to Wansheng and Dabai in an instant, with a reproachful and concerned voice.


    "Teacher, it''s a long story. I blame my disciples for their poor learning skills. I have to trouble my teacher to come to the secret place. Please punish me!" In addition to being moved, Wan Sheng felt as if he had seen his parents when he saw 400 million ardent Zun. He felt like a wanderer struggling outside and seeing his relatives.


    "Ha ha, your safety is of great significance to the ethnic group. How can I not come! But you should be punished! But let''s get rid of these guys. " The tone of 400 million people''s ardent and gracious voice is dignified, but it still can''t hide the love for Wan Sheng.


    A moment later, the yellow flame suddenly turned into a huge dark yellow figure in front of Wansheng and Dabai.


    "Well! You old guys, do you really think I''m human? Disappear in front of me in ten breath Four hundred million fiery Zun gave a cold hum, and an unparalleled pressure quickly covered the whole scene, which instantly broke the space field of Xuanyin ghost Zun and shocked the four Supreme stars.


    The dark ghost fire was a little erratic in the moment, and the flame flickered. Xuanyin ghost Zun also felt great pressure. The temperature of this galaxy also rises abruptly, which makes people feel like they are about to be melted.


    Magic pupil Zun and other three people are not surprised by the strength of the 400 million fiery Zun. As their old rivals, they all know the strength of the 400 million fiery Zun. This is a top power infinitely close to the star level, the controller of the 400 million fiery fire, and also one of the most important figures in the whole outer universe. They are the elders of the human race left over from the period of the five emperors, It can be said that it is the invincible existence under the star king.


    "Four hundred million, you are so arrogant, it seems that today is to protect the troll? Are you not afraid of the four of us working together against you? Everyone is the supreme star. Do you think you can be one against four? " Magic pupil Zun blue pupil micro MI, with an evil look, as if they control the situation as confident.


    "Ha ha, the magic pupil is right. If I four people join hands, unless you are the star king, you will come to die today!" Black mane Zun was awakened by the words of magic pupil Zun, and recovered from his surprise just now.


    "Jie Jie, the human race has fallen to this point. It''s useless for you to struggle any more!" Flying Mantis Zun Jie said with a strange smile.


    Xuanyin ghost Zun is to restore calm, did not speak, but quietly calculate what. He doesn''t want to go along with them. His purpose is not to be afraid of the secret of ghost fire, which is different from their purpose.


    However, the strength shown by 400 million fiery Zun has far exceeded that of his ghost puppet. It''s hard to win in the face-to-face confrontation with the enemy. It''s better to wait and see what happens first. If they fight in disorder, then they can take the opportunity to capture the troll with their artifact.


    "A group of children, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears. Is it more powerful if there are more people? Today, I will let you understand what is the gap of strength! " The four hundred million blazing Zun snorted, and the figure of human flame suddenly burned, and the fire became the deep yellow color of the four hundred million blazing fire. Countless yellow flames surrounded his body, forming a vast wall of fire behind him, as if to blind people''s eyes, which contained the incomparable power far beyond the supreme power of the star world.


    "Well? How can the power of the 400 million blazing fire be so amazing? Is it... "The dark ghost fire suddenly flashed, and Xuanyin ghost Zun thought.


    Xuanyin GUI Zun can control the ghost fire of the nether world. He has a better understanding of the attributes of the fire system. It seems that he guessed something when he saw the fire control skill of 400 million blazing Zun and the power of 400 million blazing fire species.


    "I haven''t seen a few yuan robbers. How did the old man 400 million become so powerful? Has his 400 million blazing seeds been gathered? It''s impossible, how rare the fire is, it won''t be so easy to gather 400 million pieces... "Magic pupil Zun''s blue magic pupil showed a trace of surprise, and sighed that the strength of 400 million fiery Zun was amazing.


    Black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun also think that the power of the 400 million fiery Zun is very strange. It seems that they are much stronger than the 400 million fiery Zun in their impression. Both of them are playing drums in their hearts. Even if they are dominant in the number of people, they dare not jump at the moment.


    "Black mane, mantis, let''s go together. 400 million old ghosts are so arrogant. Today, we will destroy his prestige!" Magic pupil respect a heart language, commanding two people.


    Black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun look at each other face to face. Although they have some scruples, they are both the supreme in the star world after all. Which one is not the great power of their own group? Thinking that it is the three people who join hands, how can they be frightened by each other''s momentum? So they calm down and do not hesitate to use their own divine power to rush to 400 million fiery Zun.


    "Four hundred million, I want you to taste the consequences of being arrogant in front of me today!" Magic pupil Zun''s body becomes empty in an instant. A pair of blue magic pupils float in the air in the blink of an eye. A strong spirit attacks and goes straight to 400 million fiery Zun.


    "Hum, a group of rats, let you taste the power of 400 million blazing fire!" The four hundred million blazing Zun hums coldly, and the four hundred million blazing flames in the fire wall behind him scatter like a rain of fire. The "boom" sound is like a shell explosion, and the sound is shocking to the sky. Countless dark yellow flames are like fire snakes rushing towards the black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun.


    Black mane Zun saw countless 400 million blazing flames coming in front of him. He was shocked. He could not hide. He had to harden his head. A wave of heat came on his face like the roar of the sea. It seemed that he was scorched. Black mane Zun immediately showed his silver claws and tried to wave them to stop the attack of 400 million blazing flames.


    "Boom," a sound of flame burning and bursting, accompanied by black mane Zun''s howl like a lion, black mane Zun was overturned by the huge flame heat wave, and the void was filled with a strong smell of scorch. At the moment, black mane Zun''s hair was not only black, but also his light yellow hair was burned to black. It seems that he will have to change his name to "black lion Zun".


    The flying mantis is even more unlucky. It was already injured. It was also swept away by the heat wave of yellow flame. One of its long antennae was burned off, and the sickle arm was burned red, as if it had been roasted. With a "poof", a mouthful of disgusting green mucus came out of the flying Mantis''s mouth. If it had not been for its armor, I''m afraid it would have turned to ashes by now.


    The original strength of the four hundred million blazing Zun was to be infinitely close to the star emperor. This time, he received the four hundred million blazing fire from Jiang Rulan''s secret place. Now, he has collected a total of four hundred million blazing fire. Only by closing the door for cultivation and synthesizing four hundred million fire into fire source, can he hope to break through the star emperor. This time, he came to save ten thousand lives and delayed the closing time.


    It can be imagined that flying Mantis Zun and black mane Zun are facing the attack of 400 million kindles, and it will not be easy for anyone to let them go. That''s why they are so vulnerable.

 Chapter 490

    However, both black mane and flying Mantis are supreme in the star world. Their bodies are as hard as the most powerful weapons. Although they are injured, they are not worried about their lives. In the process of being hit and flying, they realize that they can''t stay here for a long time. Their lives matter, so they take the opportunity to escape.


    "Dabai, 400 million teachers are really powerful! When can my master achieve such terrible strength! A fire will burn the two star supremacy, fierce Wansheng Jumu, with a sense of reverence, was completely impressed by the astonishing fighting power of 400 million people. He was excited to speak the truth.


    "Stupid master, what''s the character of the four hundred million Red Emperor? It is said that he was the backbone of the human race during the period of the five emperors of the human race. Together with Si Xiangzun, he was known as the two great generals of the purple emperor and participated in the hunting of Shen Peng Emperor... "Dabai was also shocked by the strength of 400 million fiery zuns.


    Although they are around 400 million people, they can still feel the incomparable power of the huge heat wave just now.


    And the powerful spiritual attack of magic pupil Zun was also scattered by the tsunami like yellow sea of fire. He could not concentrate on using spiritual suppression, worried that he would not be burned clean by a fire... Magic pupil Zun''s blue eyes were full of shock. He did not expect that the 400 million fiery Zun in front of him was so powerful.


    "Four hundred million, I can''t imagine that your strength has made great progress. I''ll give you face once. Let the troll go for the time being, but the troll has to give up his cold eyes, otherwise I won''t give up!" Magic pupil Zun blue pupil cold, see black mane Zun and flying Mantis Zun have taken the opportunity to slip away, secretly scold those two useless guys, a touch of murderous gas flashed through the blue pupil.


    But the magic pupil Zun is weak. I''m afraid he can''t capture the troll today, but he still hopes to save his apprentice.


    "Well! The soul clan has done harm to our clan. It''s cheap to sacrifice your apprentice''s life. Do you think you still have the right to negotiate with me? " The four hundred million blazing Zun regained his deep yellow body shape, and his fire eyes twinkled, showing a proud posture.


    "Four hundred million, I advise you not to go too far. If I report this to the soul emperor, how many lives will your people die because of this, have you ever thought about it?" The magic pupil Zun squints blue magic pupil Yin ruthlessly says.


    "Ha ha! Magic pupil, do you believe I can kill you today! I warn you, don''t threaten the human life of our group. I can consider staying for your apprentice''s life, but it depends on what treasure you exchange. I will contact you when you think about it. You''d better leave before I change my mind. " Four hundred million blazing Zun laughed, with irrefutable dignity in his tone.


    "Good! Four hundred million! You have seed, wait for me Magic pupil Zun left a sentence, with a very reluctant mood disappeared in the void, he knew that the other side really had the strength to destroy themselves.


    In the whole process, Xuanyin ghost looked in his eyes and sighed: "it seems that it''s hard to catch the troll today. I can''t imagine that the strength of 400 million fiery Zun is so terrible. If my own Zun is here, I can compete with him. It seems that I can only inquire about the whereabouts of huangquan in the future."


    "What! Xuanyin GUI Zun, you still don''t want to go, do you want to compare with me? " Four hundred million blazing zunhuo eyes stare at the distant dark ghost fire.


    "The 400 million fiery master is really good at fighting back the three star supremacies with one enemy. However, my master has not arrived today. If you win, you will not be able to win. There is a long way to go. We will meet again sooner or later. When we fall, I will learn from you again." Xuanyin GUI Zun''s words were neither humble nor arrogant. He not only found a step for himself, but also said that it was inconvenient for him to move.


    "The curfew in the dark, even the dead bones in the grave where the ethnic groups can''t get out, also wear in front of me and shout? Go away Four hundred million blazing respect a roar way, completely didn''t put Xuan Yin ghost respect in the eye.


    "Hum!" Xuanyin ghost Zun snorted coldly, for fear that the other party would make a move. The dark ghost fire left in a hurry, and disappeared in the void in the blink of an eye.


    "Teacher, the disciple is incompetent. I''d like to trouble you to come to help me. I''m really ashamed. Please punish me!" Wan Sheng was deeply moved by what he had done for himself. He bowed down in the void and said respectfully.


    "Ha ha... You should be punished, young man. As an apprentice of the emperor and the great cause of the rejuvenation of the ethnic group, how can you expose your identity at will? If I didn''t come to you this time, how would you get away from many powerful enemies? You must remember that only by saving your life can you have a future, otherwise everything else is empty talk, and you must remember! "


    "But thanks to the 400 million blazing fire that you and Rulan boy found in the secret place, I can expect to break through the star level. This time when I go back to be a teacher, I have to close my door and prepare to attack the star level!" On the surface, they reprimand Wansheng, but in fact they are very considerate of Wansheng.


    The 400 million ardent Zun is also very pleased that the Terran can have such a peerless talent as Wansheng. His eyes seem to be able to foresee that the Terran will return to its peak, which makes him particularly happy.


    At this moment, he has become an old man. His long dark yellow hair is tied behind his head. His forehead is full of wrinkles. There is a yellow snake shaped fire pattern between his eyebrows. Danfeng '', It''s daunting.


    "Four hundred million, please don''t punish the master! The master was forced to reveal his identity. Please forgive me... "Dabai thought that 400 million fiery Zun was really angry and wanted to punish Wan Sheng, so he took the lead and reported to 400 million fiery Zun what they met in the snow wasteland.


    "Huangquan child, you should attach importance to the interests of the ethnic group. You should never be sentimental in the future. Even if the hateful daughter of the saitan nationality is your daughter, remember that. Your life is not only for you, but also for the ethnic group. From the day you become an apprentice of the emperor, you should put the interests of the ethnic group first He can understand Wan Sheng''s principles of doing things, but he still wants to emphasize with him that rejuvenation of ethnic groups is the priority, and the rest is secondary.


    "I will obey the teacher''s instruction! Hehe, teacher, those guys have been beaten away by you. Do you want to continue to explore the secret place next? " Wan Sheng slowly got up and asked with a smile.


    "This time, you and Rulan child have gained a lot in the secret place. You don''t have to stay here to explore any more. Besides, you have too many enemies and it''s too dangerous to stay. Come back to Qingyang with me immediately. You still need to complete the upper level evaluation. In addition, I have an important task to give you." The four hundred million people''s fiery face showed kindness, and the tone was a little more gentle and expectant, and a little less murderous in the face of the enemy.


    "All right, disciple, yes!" Wan Sheng replied respectfully.


    "Ha ha! Master, I am the most worried and nervous one. We are fighting and running all the way, thanks to me, otherwise we would have... "Dabai was very excited when he heard that 400 million ardent Zun wanted to make Wansheng Hui people. The recent flight made Dabai a little tired, but he didn''t forget to run Wansheng.


    "What? Stupid pig, after you break through the supreme star world, not only Lin Jia becomes thicker, but also your face becomes thicker! Ha ha Wan Sheng is also very relaxed at this time. With 400 million people around him, he doesn''t need to worry about being chased again, so he replies with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Master, what I said is true! However, if you want to return to the Terran, I think it''s time for me to go back to the primitive orcs and continue to practice. After all, I came out this time to find you. It''s been ten years. Now that you have 400 million ardent worships to protect me, I''m relieved. When my master needs me, call me again! " When Dabai is excited, he has to say goodbye to Wansheng and return to the cultivation of the primitive orcs. Only in this way can he make great progress.


    "Thank you for your company, brother. We will always be good brothers. When you return to the primitive orcs, you must work hard to cultivate. In the future, our brothers will join hands to explore the inner universe!" Wansheng''s eyes are full of reluctance, but he understands that the short separation is for better reunion, so he doesn''t show any affectation, but encourages Dabai.


    "Four hundred million, my Lord, I will say goodbye to you. Thank you for taking care of your master!" Dabai bowed down and said respectfully to the 400 million people.


    "OK, little white dragon, be careful all the way. You are welcome to Qingyang starry sky at any time!" Four hundred million people said with a smile.


    Dabai finally takes a look at Wansheng, roars at the void, and then uses the law of space to set up a transmission channel to leave.


    Wan Sheng has a lot of feelings in his heart, including the feeling of not giving up Dabai, the feeling of having a long way to go, and the missing of Wan xiuxin and Su Fang. He doesn''t know how Wan xiuxin is now. Wan Shengan made up his mind to go to the saitan clan and the soul clan in the future to bring back the two most important women in his life.


    There was not so much emotion about the 400 million fiery Zun. With a wave, a hot current rolled up Wansheng''s giant, and they entered the transmission channel to return to Qingyang.


    "Huangquan, it will take some time to return to Qingyang. You can practice for a while first!" After pouring out a word, the 400 million ardent Zun ignored Wansheng and began to practice with his knees crossed.


    Wan Sheng didn''t say much, so he immediately took back the giant, summoned him, and then fell asleep.


    Wan Sheng once again came to the hell of the mysterious world.


    "Boy, you''re here at last! What about? What''s the harvest of this exploration? Huh? Why didn''t your accomplishments change? Are you not lazy in the secret A huge hell devil stares at a pair of burning fire eyes, but the hell devil has a feeling of worshiping Wansheng from his heart.

 Chapter 491

    The devil who speaks is the purple emperor. After Wansheng''s treatment last time, the purple emperor has become Wansheng''s soul servant, but there is no difference between master and servant.


    "Master, please don''t make fun of me. We have gained a lot of kindling, treasures and materials in this secret place exploration, and I went to a place you didn''t expect!" Looking at the huge demon body of purple emperor, Wan Sheng has no fear at all. On the contrary, he feels a little more intimate. Being in the fire hell of the mysterious world also makes Wan Sheng feel like going home, very comfortable.


    "How come you haven''t changed since you left last time, and your accomplishments haven''t improved at all? Is it true that if I become your soul servant, you can learn to be lazy instead of paying attention to me? Well, don''t play it off, tell me quickly Purple emperor''s huge body, the smell of sulfur is more and more strong, and the sulfur flame is splashing around. It seems that Wansheng is anxious to swallow Wansheng if he doesn''t tell the secret place quickly.


    "Master, why are you so impatient?" Wan Sheng sighed and said helplessly.


    "Yes! Take your time Purple emperor involuntarily said a, appear very respectful. Then suddenly realized what, and roared: "you boy, do you want to control my soul again!"


    "Hey, hey! I haven''t learned how to control my soul, so I thought about it. Don''t blame me, master! Ha ha, in fact, I used my giant to explore in the secret place... "Wan Sheng spent some time telling the purple emperor about his experience in the secret place in detail.


    "Good boy, you are only at the star chart level, and you have reached the highest level in the star world. My Terran has such talents as you, and there is hope for revival! Ha ha... "After hearing this, the purple emperor laughed and said that he unconsciously spewed sulfur smoke out of his mouth. There was a little spark in the smoke, which made him very excited.


    "By the way, you said you went to a place I didn''t expect? Is it... "Purple emperor a pair of fire eyes surprised way, seem to guess what.


    "Yes! As expected, it is a place on the edge of the inner universe! At that time, Dabai and I had to enter the cold current just to run for our lives. It''s a blessing in disguise, isn''t it Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "Cold current! How dare you enter the cold current! It''s an act of seeking death! As far as I know, that nest of cold current is the energy projection of the turbulent flow in the universe. Even the stars dare not rush into it. You can actually survive, and you have a big chance. It''s really a great luck! " Hear Wan Sheng say nest cold current, purple emperor a pair of fire eyes stare a huge, as if about to burst the eyes fly out in general.


    "Good! Every time you come in, you will bring me a surprise! Your brute force separation is also very useful. In the future, you can find more genius gems to shape your body. When you break through to the star level, you can construct your own world and achieve great achievements! In ancient times, you have learned two of the three magic powers. If you learn the way of roaring again, you will become the master of the universe in the future Purple emperor stares at a pair of fire eyes surprised way, but in the heart is very happy.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself, "if you let the elder purple emperor know that I have a godfather of roaring, and I also cultivate a little bit of roaring, will he go mad because of his happiness?"


    Wan Sheng was secretly happy, but he didn''t feel complacent because of his numerous cultivation powers. Wan Sheng knew that there were people outside the people and there were mountains outside the mountains.


    "But before that, you have to improve your strength first, and you should be able to master the way of law! How hard the road of cultivation is. Don''t be greedy and too hasty. Otherwise, if you go astray, even the Qing emperor can''t save you! " Purple emperor excited not forget to admonish and remind Wansheng to practice, grasp the attitude is the most important.


    "Yes! Master, I will follow your instructions Wan Sheng leaned slightly.


    Purple emperor a pair of fire eyes looking at Wansheng, feel the sincerity in Wansheng''s eyes, slightly nodded.


    "By the way, master, this time it''s 400 million fiery Zun. Accompany me back to Qingyang. When I get back to the ethnic group, I''ll try again to see if I can summon you out!" Wan Sheng always wanted to see if he could summon the purple emperor out of hell like the long horned devil, but he had no chance.


    "You boy, just told you not to be too hasty, and you forget it. You can try again when you break through the supremacy of the star world. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for you to achieve your star chart level strength. Even if you succeed, the consumption will be huge." Purple emperor fire eyes looked at Wansheng, said with a smile, a pair of fire eyes full of expectation.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen a lot of robbers of 400 million. I''m still so hot tempered!" Purple emperor a pair of fire eyes show the look of recalling the past, but in Wan Sheng''s eyes, it is a pair of burning flames, nothing can be seen.


    "What are you doing! Go to practice soon Purple emperor a change amiable tone, suddenly fierce voice way.


    "Yes! Master Wan Sheng answered, and rushed to the deeper hell, but he sighed in his heart: "how can I feel that I have become the soul servant of the elder purple emperor? He has been giving orders to me all the time!"


    Purple emperor finished with Wansheng, flying to the depths of the fire hell, followed by a group of long horned ghosts he accepted.


    "Master, since I understood the great law of reincarnation, although I had three new gun styles in my mind, I only learned one of them, but I still had the help of my master when I defeated the python last time. If I met a higher devil this time, I would not do it and let me deal with it myself." Wan Sheng looks at the huge demon body beside him.


    "Yes! You are the master! Your words are an order to me. Even if you hang up this time, I won''t help you! " Purple emperor''s way of speaking was greatly influenced by Wansheng, and it became more and more casual.


    "Ha ha! OK, master, just wait and see me perform. I''m the boss in this hell! " Wan Sheng roared, turning on the sensing ability of the way of sincerity, and constantly searching for high-level demons.


    While they were flying, some low-level demons, who were not open-minded, were knocked away by the long horned evil spirits accepted by the purple emperor, and their bodies turned into powder in an instant.


    Wan Sheng laughs but does not speak. He is also afraid that he will be run by the purple emperor.


    Wansheng calculated that he had Dabai, the Dragon accompanying him, with great strength; And purple emperor, the soul servant of the star king, if it can be called out in reality, it''s really magnificent; In the giant''s Binglei magic boxing, there is also a star king level spirit. In this way, Wan Sheng feels that this is the rhythm against the sky.


    However, Wan Sheng calmed his mind again. These are not the embodiment of his own strength. Only when he is strong, can he better control these powerful helpers, which is the right way of cultivation.


    "Yellow spring boy, there is an abyss demon in front of us. It''s as powerful as the demon last time. It''s up to you this time!" Purple emperor is now the devil in hell, very sensitive to the devil''s induction.


    And Wansheng''s sincere way also sensed that there was an abyss demon in front of him and purple emperor.


    Wan Sheng immediately horizontal gun immediately, a beautiful gun power, eyes like fire, closely staring at the direction of the abyss devil.


    Purple emperor retreated for a distance, watching from a distance, looking forward to Wansheng''s wonderful performance.


    "Oh... Woo..." a tiger like cry came, and Wan Sheng was shocked. The sincere way immediately warned that a tiger like abyss demon was coming.


    Wan Sheng''s mind was steady, and when he looked at it, a demon who was dozens of times bigger than himself suddenly appeared not far ahead. His body was filled with sulfur colored smoke, his eyes were burning red, and he was bloodthirsty. His mouth was huge and slightly open, showing two red tusks, and his nostrils were emitting sulfur colored black smoke, as if panting for anger, I want to kill Wansheng with one bite. The two front claws are huge and powerful. They seem to be tearing Wansheng to pieces.


    Wan Sheng can''t help sighing: "this tiger shaped demon has reached the middle stage of the supreme star world, and its strength is much stronger than that of the python last time. It seems that he should be careful to deal with it. He can''t lose face in front of the purple emperor!"


    Purple emperor stares at Wansheng with a pair of burning eyes. His face of lava skin seems to be smiling, waiting for Wansheng''s performance.


    Wan Sheng knew that he could not die in this hell, but he did not dare to hold the big gun. With the dark Panlong gun in his hand, he burst out: "dragon gun" dark big law, four methods in one, and rushed directly to the tiger demon''s eyes.


    Wan Sheng is by no means impulsive. With the lesson of last time, Wan Sheng will not rush into the devil''s mouth and put himself in a passive position this time. He only tries to test the actual combat power of the tiger devil, and then chooses to attack the tiger devil''s eyes. If he succeeds, he can hurt the devil heavily. If he fails, he can quickly avoid the tiger devil''s counterattack.


    The tiger demon seems to know Wansheng''s intention and feel the powerful power of Wansheng''s impact. Instead of directly colliding with Wansheng, the tiger opens its mouth and roars: "Oh... Woo..." with a burst of flame hurricane, a random opening of the mouth is the combination of the four laws of the wind system, which contains powerful power and directly rushes to Wansheng.


    Wansheng''s Dragon riding gun hasn''t been fully used yet. He feels that the hurricane of fire is coming and Wansheng''s Secret cry is not good. His wishful thinking is still a little early. Unexpectedly, the tiger demon has rich experience in fighting. He knows that he will only suffer losses if he fights with Wansheng''s Dark Dragon riding gun, so he resolutely takes a long-range attack.


    In fact, the devil is not terrible in the fire hell. I''m afraid you will treat the devil as a mindless fool.


    Wansheng immediately controls his mind, turns the dark dragon gun in the air, and dances the gun into a circle. The high-speed dark dragon gun instantly forms a huge shield, ready to resist the attack of the fire hurricane, while Wansheng retreats a few feet away to be on guard against the sneak attack of the tiger demon at any time.

 Chapter 492

    With a loud bang, the flame hurricane hit the gun shield, and the huge power generated by the impact bounced back to Wansheng and the tiger demon respectively. Wansheng immediately called out the white ring of the two-phase ring, which quickly surrounded Wansheng''s body to protect the airtight wind, and resisted the energy impact of the anti shock. The Diablo Panlong gun was also called back and flew to Wansheng quickly.


    "Oh... Wu..." the tiger demon let out a few roars, which also resolved the huge energy impact of the rebound.


    Just as Wan Sheng caught the black Panlong gun, a huge power came to his face. Wan Sheng immediately waved his gun and made a few loud "Dangdang" sounds. The point of the gun competed with the red tiger''s claws for a few times, and "crackling" sparked brilliantly.


    It turns out that when Wansheng takes back the Diablo Panlong gun, he suddenly hits the tiger and wants to smash Wansheng''s tiny body. However, Wansheng is also very quick. He uses the Diablo Panlong gun to fight with the tiger devil''s fiery red tiger claws for several rounds, and the two sides fight equally.


    A moment later


    Each side retreated tens of feet away. Wan Sheng sighed that he had met his opponent this time. He didn''t expect that the tiger demon not only had brains, but also knew how to grasp the opportunity of attack. It was really difficult.


    The tiger demon didn''t react too much. There were several successive tiger roars, and several flame hurricanes rushed to Wansheng at the same time. The tiger demon followed the hurricane and wanted to attack Wansheng again by taking advantage of Wansheng''s defensive moment.


    Wan Sheng said angrily: "you are a tiger, but don''t treat me as a sick cat! Look at the gun


    With a roar of "flying dragon gun", Wan Sheng picked up the gun and went straight to the flame hurricane.


    The black Panlong gun turns into a black Youlong and instantly integrates into Wansheng''s body. In the blink of an eye, Wansheng''s body increases several times and becomes the same size as the tiger demon''s body. The surface of Wansheng''s body is surging, and a powerful power surrounds Wansheng''s body.


    Wansheng suddenly uttered a dragon chant in his throat, and his whole body turned into a black dragon in an instant, like a flying dragon in the sky, galloping freely, with unparalleled power straight into the flame hurricane.


    Wan Sheng felt great pride in his heart: is this the power of the Dragon gun? Feel full of power, only one idea, is to fight without hesitation!


    The tiger demon felt great pressure and wanted to retreat, but it was too late. He had to keep on rushing forward.


    "Boom" a few loud sounds, I saw the black dragon directly scattered several flames hurricane, but the power did not reduce, and "Dong" a dull sound, hit the tiger devil''s face, hit the tiger devil "Wuwu" straight call.


    Wan Sheng immediately seized the opportunity to summon the black Panlong gun from his body and hit the tiger demon''s left eye with a dragon gun. With a "bang" sound, the tiger demon couldn''t dodge. His left eye was deeply pierced by the tip of the gun, and a howl rang through the fire hell.


    The tiger demon seems to be completely infuriated, madly uses two strong and powerful forepaws, and slaps Wansheng''s body like a brain.


    Wan Sheng was caught off guard by the sudden counterattack, but fortunately, Wan Sheng reacted quickly and stepped back. At the same time, he grasped the handle of the gun with both hands and pulled it back. There was another roar of the tiger.


    Purple emperor in the distance to observe the war, frequently nodded.


    The tiger demon''s left eye has been festering, and sulfur colored magma is ejected from it. It looks terrible.


    The tiger demon knows that he has suffered a big loss and his sight has been damaged. However, the furious tiger demon seems not to know the pain and rushes to Wansheng who flies backward regardless of everything.


    "Angry! I''m waiting for you to attack. " Wansheng roars and takes advantage of the victory to attack. The space potential field immediately opens. The whole space is under Wansheng''s control. After a few blinks, Wansheng goes around behind the tiger demon and stabs the tiger demon''s back with a spear as fast as lightning.


    Although the tiger demon was extremely angry, he felt the wind coming from behind and the pressure was very high. His instinct to survive inspired great potential. He suddenly turned around and made a crazy tiger attack. He opened his big mouth to show his long tusks and was ready to bite Wansheng''s shoulder and head.


    Wansheng had been on guard for a long time, and the dark dragon gun had been dancing as he wanted. With a precise spear, it hit the right eye of the tiger demon. "Oh... Woo..." the tiger demon howled again, as if begging Wansheng for mercy.


    However, how can the tiger demon really yield to Wansheng? Although a pair of fire eyes have been pierced by Wansheng''s growth gun, they still use their forepaws to capture Wansheng''s body with strong vitality.


    "Ding Ding Dang Dang" tiger claws collided with the white ring around Wansheng''s body several times, giving off gorgeous sparks and dazzling.


    Wan Sheng was also afraid. He sighed that if he was caught by the tiger''s claws, the consequences would be unimaginable. He warned himself that he had to be careful when fighting with the enemy in the future.


    Wan Sheng knows that there is no good or evil in hell, only if the meat is strong enough to eat. So he didn''t hesitate to use a dragon gun. The dark dragon gun instantly penetrated under the tiger demon''s body. In an instant, there was a dull sound of "pounce..." and hundreds of gun dragons rushed up into the sky, mercilessly penetrating the huge body of the tiger demon, turning the tiger demon into a giant hedgehog full of spears.


    In less than half a moment, accompanied by a series of "Bang Bang..." huge burst sound, sulfur hot lava splashed from the gun hole on the tiger demon''s body, the tiger demon''s body piece by piece exploded, a pair of blind tiger eyes instantly spewed a lot of hot lava from it, the tiger demon''s huge body turned into powder and disappeared in the void.


    Wan Sheng put away his gun, sighed, and looked at the void where the tiger demon disappeared. His eyes closed in his mind, and he realized the secret of the Dragon gun.


    At this time, a cloud of sulfur colored light shot into Wansheng''s body. At the same time, a stream of sulfur colored flame like substance slowly approached the huge body of purple emperor with black smoke. Purple emperor opened his mouth and absorbed it into his body. The huge demon''s body grew up a little bit. After a sound of "crackling" bone friction, a huge tail suddenly appeared in the middle of the two tails at the caudal vertebrae, Purple emperor has become a three tailed devil, which indicates that purple emperor''s strength has become stronger.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve really gained a lot of fighting experience. You can kill the supreme star at the star chart level. I''m afraid you''re the only one in the universe who can do it." Purple emperor huge devil body lightly flies to Wan Sheng side, smile way.


    Wan Shenggang had a good understanding of the new dragon gun. He opened his bright eyes and revealed a row of white teeth. He said happily, "I''m flattered. This secret exploration has indeed experienced a lot of fighting, but I''ve accumulated some combat experience. However, I killed the tiger demon and improved my cultivation. "


    "Ha ha, with your current combat power, you can kill the supreme of the star world. It''s natural for you to improve your cultivation. However, in this hell, you have unique conditions and are not afraid of life and death. If you are in reality, it should not be so easy." Purple emperor fire eye looking at Wan Sheng analysis way.


    "What you said is reasonable. No matter how much I spend fighting in this hell, I can recover quickly. Even if I am defeated and killed, I can try again next time. If I am outside, I should be careful." Wan Sheng''s eyebrows moved. He thought that if he was caught by the tiger devil''s claws just now, he might be seriously injured outside.


    "Master, your body seems to be bigger than before. Is it because you absorb the energy of the tiger demon? How do you feel?" Wan Sheng looked at the more huge body of the devil in front of him and sighed.


    "Ha ha... Everything is due to you. If you hadn''t saved me when I was dying and made me your soul servant, I wouldn''t have become stronger with your cultivation. If you could kill high-level demons in this fire hell all the time, my strength would have improved by leaps and bounds, but that''s not realistic." Purple emperor shakes his huge tail just born and has a trace of excitement. He doesn''t look like a demon with emperor level soul at all. However, if he gets along with Wansheng for a long time, he will naturally be affected by it.


    "Master, don''t worry. As soon as I have time, I will come to hell to practice. By the way, someone called me, and I''ll come back to you later..." Wan Sheng didn''t say anything, but he was awakened by the 400 million fiery Zun.


    "Huangquan, wake up, Eucalyptus peak is here!" Four hundred million ardent Zun Danfeng''s eyes opened slightly, and used the voice with high recognition to wake up Wansheng.


    "Ha ha! With teachers, it''s really efficient. It''s coming so soon! " Since he left Eucalyptus peak last time, Wan Sheng hasn''t come back for more than ten eras. He set himself on fire in the starry sky of Jiuli and realized the law of reincarnation. After ten eras, now he returns from the secret place of jet. Wan Sheng still has a lot of emotion when he thinks about what he has experienced.


    Within a moment, Wan Sheng and Si Xiangzun came to the entrance of Eucalyptus peak, Si xianghuoshan.


    Wan Sheng had a different feeling about the four flaming mountains in front of him than when he first met them. He was just like a wanderer who suddenly came home from home and saw his familiar home. He was so excited that he wanted to rush to embrace every inch of his native land, like every plant.


    It''s a pity that the four flaming mountains are all bare without any plants, and the four mountains have different shapes, some burning like flames, some floating like stars, some floating like cotton wadding, and some flowing like liquid, forming a magnificent landscape. I''m afraid there is no star entrance in the universe comparable to the four flaming mountains.


    However, in Wan Sheng''s view, the wonderful and spectacular scenery in front of him is the feeling of going home.


    Looking at the familiar scene, Wan Sheng sighed: "teacher, how is Si Xiang Zun? Is the Si Xiang fire found by me and sister Rulan helpful to Si Xiang Zun?"


    "Ha ha... Si Xiang and I all expect you to come back to the group as soon as possible. The old guy heard that you have exposed your identity in the secret place. If you can''t leave Eucalyptus peak, he will probably come back to find you in the secret place too. It seems that Lan boy praises you in front of him!" Four hundred million blazing Zun also looked at the four elephant Flame Mountain and said with a smile.

 Chapter 493

    "Ha ha, 400 million. Don''t tell me the same as you. When you hear the news of the yellow spring, aren''t you furious there? Who dares to touch your apprentice will destroy his whole clan. How about this time, how many ethnic groups have been destroyed? " From the clouds of fire above the four flaming mountains came a distant laughter.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you when you visit Si Xiang Zun." Wan Sheng stooped to salute.


    Four hundred million fiery Zun ignored the four elephant Zun''s ridicule, a pair of murderous Danfeng eyes slightly narrowed, with a trace of displeasure on his face.


    "Don''t be so polite! I would also like to thank you and Rulan child for collecting the fire of the four elephants. This time, I and 400 million fiery Zun are preparing to close the door and attack the star level. The ethnic group will have a heavy responsibility for you. You should do your best to revive the ethnic group! " As he spoke, Si Xiangzun appeared in front of Wansheng and 400 million fiery Zun.


    There is a slight cyan face of Si Xiang Zun. The wrinkles on his face are less than those of 400 million fiery Zun. There is also a flame mark in the middle of his brow, but the flame mark is not stable. After a period of time, he will change into a different flame shape. He has big eyes, bright eyes, wide and full face, white goatee and white hair, Wearing a blue fire pattern Taoist robe, the four flame runes on the robe are all over the place, and the four flame runes constantly wash the robe, giving people a sense of Taoist spirit.


    If he had not seen the means of punishing foreign spies before Si Xiang Zun, Wan Sheng would have mistaken Si Xiang Zun for a kind and approachable old man.


    "Four elephants, please rest assured that the disciples will do their best to revive the ethnic group." Wan Sheng returned respectfully and solemnly.


    "All right! Si Xiang, let us go. The emperor is waiting to summon Huang Quan! " Four hundred million ardent venerable some impatient way.


    Si Xiang Zun is not angry either. He has known 400 million blazing Zun for several times. Naturally, he understands each other''s temperament. He knows that 400 million blazing Zun''s temper is a bit overbearing, so a pair of bright eyes carefully observe Wan Sheng, and quickly make a routine inspection before they enter Eucalyptus peak.


    The four elephants have been guarding the entrance of Eucalyptus peak. Since the Yuan Dynasty was robbed, many spies who died in the hands of the four elephants have been unable to count. It is such a rigid and meticulous guard of the Star Kingdom that ensures the stability and harmony of Eucalyptus peak.


    As soon as they entered Eucalyptus peak, they were surrounded by a familiar strong breath of life, which seemed to wake up Wansheng''s whole body. Wansheng felt that his whole body was in the best state. A refreshing feeling came naturally, and Wansheng felt very comfortable and relaxed.


    "Teacher, does the emperor really want to summon me?" In front of the 400 million fiery venerable, Wan Sheng just relaxed a little, didn''t dare to be too casual, and asked instead.


    "The emperor has many opportunities every day. I don''t want to pay attention to your news at any time. I just don''t want to delay my time in the four elephants. You have to complete the upper level evaluation." Four hundred million ardent Zun regarded Wan Shengzhen as his own disciple, and he spoke openly.


    However, in terms of strength, Si Xiang Zun is a little higher than 400 million blazing Zun. In the score list of the Daoism gateway, the 400 million blazing Zun ranks second after Si Xiang Zun. It''s also strange that the 400 million blazing Zun was careless at that time, so he was defeated by Si Xiang Zun in the Daoism gateway. Therefore, every time he saw Si Xiang Zun, he was embarrassed and angry, But in reality, both of them are the mainstays of the human race. They perform their own duties, and they can''t compete again. Therefore, 400 million ardent Zun is unwilling to talk more with Si Xiang Zun every time they meet.


    Of course, Wan Sheng can''t realize the subtle psychological change of 400 million people''s ardent respect.


    "Huangquan, you go to amber Zun first to recover your life, so as to complete the character evaluation, and then I have an important task for you." Four hundred million blazing zuns disappeared in the colorful channel.


    Wansheng bowed to the direction of the disappearance of the 400 million fiery Zun, then went directly into the colorful flower channel and came to the amber sea to recover his life. In the vast amber world, a figure with concentrated amber juice said: "huangquan, you have come back at last. For more than ten years, I thought you..."


    Amber Zun''s tone was full of expectation and excitement, and there was a trace of missing.


    "Thank you for thinking about it! I''m ashamed! I''m glad to be able to rejoin the Hui people! " Wan Sheng bowed to salute.


    "Don''t be polite, martial nephew! You are the greatest genius among the younger generation of our human race. You are the great cause of the rejuvenation of our ethnic group. I''m worried that you are of course. Moreover, you are also on the mission to complete the character test of the upper class. As a martial uncle, you are in danger and you can''t rush to rescue at the first time. I feel a little shameless! However, you didn''t disappoint us. I''ve heard all about your adventures. Our Terran can have talents like you, and there''s hope for rejuvenation! " Amber Zun also changed the past serious, tone relaxed and full of expectations to say.


    "I can''t get anything without the guidance and cultivation of my master, uncle and all my predecessors. I will do my best for the rejuvenation of the ethnic group!" Wan Sheng felt the sincerity and concern in amber Zun''s tone, and said humbly and solemnly.


    "Good! You have done a very good job in this task! I will give you a fair opinion according to your completion degree, in exchange for the corresponding contribution degree, but you have to wait until you complete the last task, comprehensive evaluation, to determine whether you pass the character evaluation, whether you can become the core of the human race. You have accomplished the first two tasks very well. I believe the third one is not a problem! " Amber Zun said with a smile.


    "Excuse me, martial uncle! What is the content of the third task? " Wan Sheng compared the difficulty of the first two tasks. He didn''t think that the third task was very simple. Moreover, Wan Sheng died once in the second task. If he didn''t realize the great law of reincarnation, Wan Sheng would not have been able to return to Eucalyptus peak alive, let alone the last task.


    However, Wansheng naturally will not reveal anything in front of amber Zun, but quietly waiting for amber Zun to announce the third task.


    "Compared with the first two tasks, this third task is a free gift, but you still have to do it seriously. This matter is directly related to the final result of your character evaluation. You must be careless! Remember Amber Zun has an amber face with distinct features. Wan Sheng can clearly feel the ardent expectation and sincere reminder in amber Zun''s tone.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. I will try my best to do it!" Wan Sheng''s eyes were burning, and he said with certainty.


    "Ha ha, the third task is that you go to the orc sky to kill the greedy wolf star, get rid of the greedy wolf king, and go to the saitan tribe to kill Wan Yifang, the abhorrent daughter of the saitan tribe. These people have been entangled with you, so you can show your loyalty to the ethnic group with their lives. In any case, they can serve the ethnic group wholeheartedly. What about? This matter, regarding your present actual strength, simply does not expend the effortless effort to be possible to complete easily, is also free Amber Zun laughed happily, and the amber juice splashed on the ground.


    Wan Sheng suddenly "clattered" in his heart, and the whole person was a little confused. He was surprised and said, "martial uncle, why do you want to kill the greedy wolf Tianjun now? I am friends with the greedy wolf Tianjun. Has it not done harm to our human race? That hateful girl, she is most likely me... "


    "Friends? In the universe, different races cheat each other and fight each other for the survival and development of their own ethnic groups. How can they be true friends! Huang Quan, I appreciate you just now. Are you going to let me down so soon? " Amber Zun immediately convergence smile, some not happy way.


    "Martial uncle! I dare not! Disciples will defend their own ethnic groups, relatives and friends to the death. For the sake of the interests of the ethnic group and the great cause of rejuvenation, I will try my best to eliminate all enemies, but I also have the rule and bottom line of life, that is, I can''t hurt my friends. If my friends betray me and do something harmful to the ethnic group, I will never tolerate it and will definitely kill them! But if my friend has not done anything harmful to the ethnic group, please forgive me for not obeying my orders! " Wan Sheng''s expression is very clear and frank, and his tone is firm and firm.


    "Yellow spring! Are you serious? So you don''t want to finish the third task? " Amber respect double eyes tiny stare, had a silk Nu Yi way.


    "Yes, before there is no evidence to prove that the orc''s greedy wolf Tianjun and abhorrent daughter have committed heinous crimes, they are all disciples'' friends, but their positions are different. It''s difficult for the disciples to do so, so it''s hard for them to obey orders!" Wan Sheng feels amber Zun''s anger, but he is a person who sticks to his principles. Even at the risk of offending amber Zun, Wan Sheng doesn''t show fear, but his eyes are firm.


    There have been countless times of fighting among different groups in the universe. Under the rule of survival without good and evil, it is difficult to say who is right and who is wrong, and whose hands are not covered with blood? Without absolute necessity, he must not lay hands on his relatives and friends. Otherwise, what is the significance of cultivation?


    "Son of a bitch! As an official disciple of the emperor, how can you dance with the foreigners? Instead of focusing on the utilization of the ethnic group, you are looking at the foreigners in your heart. Do you know how many lives the orcs have killed our people? The third task is to test your ethnic position. Although it seems simple, it can reflect whether you are 100% loyal to the ethnic group. Huang Quan, you let me down! " Amber Zun burst into a rage, a strong spiritual pressure will cover Wansheng, as if Wansheng dare to say any disobedient words, will put him to justice.


    Wan Sheng felt a little dizzy in the moment. He was a man who ate soft but not hard. Sticking to principles and beliefs was the foundation of life. Even though he was in agony, he still knelt down and persisted respectfully.


    However, although amber Zun was extremely angry, he didn''t dare to really fight against Wan Sheng. After all, he was the official disciple of the Qing emperor. If he wanted to move him, he had to ask the Qing emperor to speak. Otherwise, he would ignore the Qing emperor. No one in the whole clan had the courage to attack the Qing emperor first.

 Chapter 494

    "Huang Quan, I''ll give you another chance. Are you really unwilling to take on the third task of character assessment?" Amber Zun is now a little annoyed by Wan Sheng''s attitude. He never thought that Wan Sheng would be so stubborn and stubborn. Seeing that Wan Sheng can''t bear his spiritual pressure, Wan Sheng just won''t yield in front of him.


    Amber Zun can''t believe his ears. He''s always doubting whether he''s heard the wrong thing or not. He hopes that Wan Sheng will answer this question only when he''s confused. He wants to give Wan Sheng another chance.


    Wan Sheng was also hesitant at this time. In his mind, he quickly and carefully reviewed the little things he had encountered with the greedy wolf Tianjun. In fact, the relationship between them was both enemies and friends. There was some suspicion of mutual utilization, but there was no substantive hostile event. In addition, Wan Yifang is very likely to be her own daughter. She owes everything in her heart and has to kill her... Unless she has committed a heinous crime, he will never be able to kill her relatives.


    If you can''t even save your relatives and friends, how can you save the ethnic group? What''s the use of this cultivation


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of the brain of the greedy wolf Tianjun... Li Hao, all the way, whether on earth or just entering the universe, there is quite a long period of time, but for Li Hao''s support and help, I''m afraid Wan Sheng would not be able to achieve today''s achievements.


    Wan Sheng is a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Although Li Hao is just a wise man, he has always been grateful for the help of Li Hao. Although he was not happy with the greedy wolf emperor before, Wan Sheng can''t bear to do anything to him. What''s more, he didn''t do anything harmful to the human race, so Wan Sheng has no reason to kill the master of a benefactor.


    These thoughts just flashed through Wan Sheng''s mind. After struggling in his heart, Wan Sheng stabilized his mind and said, "master amber, please forgive me that I can''t obey your orders. I still say that I have my own principles of being a man and doing things. I can kill enemies for the ethnic group, but I can''t ask my younger brother to kill friends!"


    "Ah! Yellow spring! You have to be responsible for what you say. I am very angry with you! I will report to the emperor truthfully and wait for the emperor to decide everything! You step back and let it go later! " Amber Zun was so angry at the moment that he couldn''t express his anger. He choked to Wansheng, and his tone was full of anger and helplessness. As long as Wan Sheng completes the third task, according to the previous situation, he will definitely be one of the most important cores of the human race. He will be on an equal footing with himself, and the ethnic group will have another mainstay. I didn''t expect the result


    "I''m leaving!" Wan Sheng returned respectfully. He knew that if he went on, the atmosphere might become more and more stiff and unable to end, so he directly withdrew from the amber sea.


    Wan Sheng thought about whether he would go to talk to 400 million chiliezun about it again. However, he immediately thought that he had done something wrong this time. He just went back to his residence to change his mood. If he was summoned by the Qing emperor later, he would be scolded again.


    If because of this, Wan Sheng did not complete the upper evaluation, it is impossible to say that he does not regret it. The upper core of the human race, which is the dream goal of many people, is the most important group of people in the ethnic group. If you are an official on earth, it is a great honor to be a member of Parliament. However, Wansheng asked himself many times, stepping on the corpses of friends and relatives and getting the qualification to enter the upper core, Wansheng really can''t do it.


    The major races in the universe restrict each other. Every day, thousands of living beings die. They have experienced endless years of cultivation in hell and experienced the heartbreaking suffering of all kinds of demons in hell. They have a deep experience in life. Buddha said that all living beings are suffering. All living beings just don''t want to turn themselves into a murderous devil who only wants to dominate the universe for the ethnic group.


    The so-called unscrupulous non hero, do not change the original intention, true hero. Wansheng is just to stick to the original intention.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of Eucalyptus peak, in a primeval forest full of vitality, a group of emerald green plants surrounded by a human figure with concentrated amber juice came to the emperor. The figure bowed and said, "tell the emperor that huangquan has returned to Eucalyptus peak, and has delivered the second task of character evaluation!"


    "Oh? Tell him to come and see me Qingdi still appears in the sky with a green shadow.


    "Emperor... I have something important to report. It''s about huangquan. Please make up your mind!" Amber Zun hesitated and hesitated in his words. He was worried that the emperor would be furious when he told the emperor that Wan Sheng refused to complete the third task.


    "Amber, you''ve never been such a tangled person. Why do you look so embarrassed and say it straight? Is this boy huangquan in trouble?" The green shadow of Qingdi shakes slightly, as if everything is expected.


    "Emperor, Huang Quan refuses to complete the last task of character evaluation. Please make up your mind!" Amber respect some fear way, for fear that the green emperor know the truth after furious, but had to report truthfully.


    "Oh! How did he answer? " The green shadow of the green emperor moved, and there was also a trace of surprise.


    "Emperor, this is what he said..." Amber Zun described Wan Sheng''s answer to the green emperor word for word.


    After hearing this, the green emperor did not immediately express his position and pondered for a moment.


    At this time, amber Zun was not sure what the emperor thought. He was still a little worried. He was not afraid that the emperor would blame him. He thought that if Huang Quan didn''t take the third task, he would make the emperor angry. It would be a pity if such an unprecedented genius could not enter the upper core of the human race because of such a thing.


    Thinking of this, amber Zun''s anger towards Wansheng was more than a few points, but he didn''t dare to show it in front of the green emperor.


    On the other hand, Wan Sheng goes back to his residence through the colorful flower channel like a man with nothing to do... Morning dew lake.


    Wan Sheng came back to his residence in the early morning, when the morning light was drizzling down on the Ganlu lake. The magnificent ancient palace style buildings came into view. In the misty rain, the rain was dense, like dreams, like illusions. A moment later, the rain was over. Wan Sheng is surrounded by a fresh breath that has not been seen for a long time, and his unhappiness in amber sea is swept away. Wan Sheng feels very comfortable and in a good mood.


    "Sentry! I said you won''t die so easily! Ha ha A familiar figure galloped towards Wansheng, laughing and swearing.


    "Ha ha... Idiot? I guess it''s you. Why are you so free? Do you know that I came back and came to see me Wan Sheng laughed and said happily.


    They smile and hug, slapping each other on the back.


    This is Wansheng''s good classmate, Peng Hao! Since the last farewell, Peng Hao, under the guidance of the forest master, has devoted himself to cultivation. Five years ago, he broke through from the king of Xinghe to the king of Xingyun. The tree rules combined three major rules and showed amazing talent. Therefore, he was accepted as a formal disciple by amber, and now he is in the later stage of Xingyun.


    At this time, Peng Hao''s beard is not thick, his long hair is light green, and his face is still a little cynical. His eyes are bright and energetic, and he is wearing green rattan beetles. On his left shoulder, there is a virtual shadow of clover like plants. His whole body is full of life breath, which is dozens of times stronger than that of the Star River King, It''s very comfortable and natural.


    "Brother, you are not dead! I''m relieved! You are the hope of the ethnic group and the earth. You can''t do anything! " Peng Hao patted Wansheng on the back and said passionately.


    "Ha ha! I can''t die! Besides, I''m dead, aren''t there you? " After they hugged for a moment and separated, Wan Sheng said with ease.


    "Sentry, last time your death came, I really believed it at first, and then I thought it strange! How can you die? I didn''t believe it. Later, I went to the netherworld fire sea you left several times in the name of experience. I just sent some haze people, but I didn''t hear from you. However, I have a feeling that you are not dead when I look at the netherworld Fire Sea! ha-ha! It seems that my intuition is right! " Peng Hao''s eyes were firm and his tone was full of concern for his brother.


    "Ha ha! brother! It''s rare that you have the heart and know where to find me! However, you are right. How can I die easily? There are so many things waiting for me to do Although Wan Sheng is easy to say, only after experiencing that kind of resurrection from the dead can we realize how precious it is to be alive, and how many geniuses have died in the process of going out for training. It''s really painful.


    Thinking of this, Wan Sheng unconsciously thinks of Wan xiuxin, Su Fang, and Mira, who is deeply in the haze and whose life and death are uncertain. He can''t help feeling sad.


    "You boy, you''re fat, you''re panting. But you do have the capital to breathe. I broke through the Xingyun Tianjun, but you are already on the star map. I can''t catch up with you on any horse! " Peng Hao shakes his shoulders, and the clover like air dancing grass floats on his shoulders. Peng Hao''s face with vicissitudes shows a trace of helplessness.


    "Brother, don''t belittle yourself! Your cultivation talent is far above me, I just have more luck! You and I have to work hard to cultivate. In the future, we will fight side by side for the rejuvenation of the human race! " Wansheng saw that Peng Hao was a little frustrated, so he encouraged him.


    "By the way, mouse, how can you know that I''m not dead! The news of my resurrection should be classified as top secret Wansheng knew that Peng Hao was also a proud man. He didn''t want to make the atmosphere like a teacher preaching to students, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "It seems that you should be called Bai Chicai. Of course, your information was revealed to me by master amber Zun. He knew that we were brothers, and he knew that I had been out for many times to check your information. So he didn''t want me to be distracted by your practice. So when he learned that you were still alive, he told me the news immediately and asked me to swear by my soul, Not to anyone else. But in order to know your news, I have made a poison oath. No, you have to compensate me! " Peng Haoyue said that he felt more and more at a loss, so he began to ask Wansheng for benefits!

 Chapter 495

    "Ha ha, good! No problem, but I''m not in charge of bed service! " Wan Sheng laughed and joked.


    "When I finish this evaluation, I''ll see how much contribution I can make, and then I''ll give you some treasures or something!" Wan Sheng was moved by Peng Hao''s concern, especially when he swore his soul just to know his own news, which made Wan Sheng feel that having a brother to care about is a happy thing.


    "How do you mean to say the upper evaluation? When you contradicted master, I was in the amber sea. For the sake of a greedy wolf king of the orc, and the hateful daughter who tried to kill you many times, did the upper class of the Terran not want to enter? Are you in the water! I''m here to remind you that the master is very angry to see the emperor. I think you''d better admit your mistake and kill those two people as soon as possible to show your loyalty to the ethnic group. Otherwise, I can''t help you! " Peng Hao also doesn''t quite understand Wansheng''s practice, but he still hopes Wansheng can pass the upper class character evaluation smoothly.


    In fact, amber Zun inspired Peng Hao to come to Wansheng this time. In the final analysis, amber Zun appreciates Wansheng very much. He knows that Wansheng and Peng Hao are good brothers, so he hopes that through Peng Hao''s persuasion, Wansheng can not be confused between the enemy and ourselves, and complete the upper level evaluation as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Wansheng refuses to do so, it will not only do harm to Wansheng, but also do great harm to the whole human race.


    Every star Kingdom supreme of the human race is the backbone of the ethnic group. He is always doing his best for the rejuvenation of the human race. Although amber Zun is strict, he hopes that Wansheng can be recognized by the upper class of the ethnic group and contribute better to the ethnic group.


    "Mouse, you don''t understand this. I don''t blame you. I''ve made a decision, so I won''t regret it. I won''t be soft hearted to the enemies of the ethnic group, but I really can''t kill my friends." Wan Sheng''s eyebrows are locked and his eyes are firm.


    "Well, in that case! It''s no use saying more. I have to go back to practice. You can do it yourself! I have to strive to break through the people on the star map as soon as possible, and you can''t leave too much behind. Besides, don''t forget that you have to give me the compensation for your poison oath! I don''t want you to serve me. You think so! However, there is a beauty waiting for you... "Peng Hao, as Wan Sheng''s brother, knew that Wan Sheng attached great importance to love and righteousness. If he continued to persuade him, he would hurt his brother''s kindness, so he left at the right time.


    "Ha ha! Well, I look forward to the day when our brothers will fight side by side Wan Sheng also does not affectedly looks at the far away Peng Hao''s back and says with a smile.


    "Said the mouse," is there anyone else waiting for me? Is it sister Rulan Wan Sheng thinks of Jiang Rulan and his heart is rippling. He thinks that he can tease his sister again.


    "Dear master, is it really you? Are you back? I miss you so much Xiao Si rushed over with a big cake face, holding Wansheng''s thigh, and recited: "master, my missing for you is like a torrent of river water, continuous, and like the Yellow River flooding out of control... Master..."


    Xiao Si is followed by a group of plant life sounds, and gallops out of the magnificent palace to welcome Wansheng''s return.


    Wan Sheng turned away from Xiao Si and said, "when are you going to be the same as No. 1, are you bored?"


    "Master, I really miss you very much. I thought you were really dead. If you''re not here, what can I do? Sobbing..." xiaosiyu said, whimpering. Finally, she even burst into tears, and a lot of plant life also gave out a wailing sound.


    "Ha ha, I''m not good. Are you happy that I''m back, or are you crying for me? If you cry again, I''ll be angry. I don''t want you all, and I''ll beat you back to your original place!" Wan Sheng was very moved. Even these plant life were so sentimental and meaningful. However, Wan Sheng didn''t want to make the scene too sensational and pretended to be angry at the fourth grade and other plant life.


    Just when Wan Sheng was deeply moved, unconsciously, the way of sincerity improved, and Wan Sheng felt that his ability of sensing increased a lot. This natural ability has always been mysterious, and I don''t know how to cultivate it. It''s an understanding of human nature and nature, so I can only cultivate it according to fate


    Small four suddenly big cake face a stretch, immediately forced to stop sobbing, led the plant life respectfully looking at Wan Sheng.


    "Is sister Rulan waiting for me?" Wan Sheng immediately changed the topic to Xiao Si and asked.


    Just as Xiao Si was about to answer, a soft voice came from the palace gate in the distance: "ah Sheng, you''re back! I was so worried. I thought you had... "


    "Zihan? Why are you here? " Wan Sheng hears the sound and sees that Mencius Han is standing at the gate of the palace in a charming and colorful way. He is wearing a lavender transparent gauze skirt, which has a close fitting embroidered dress. His figure is exquisite and sexy, just like the combination of a fairy and a witch. A pair of beautiful pupils are gazing at the handsome and extraordinary Wan Sheng with deep feelings.


    "Me? Soon after I returned to the headquarters of the revival Association, I learned that you had an accident in Jiuli! But I can''t go out to look for you. Later, I heard of your death, and I said... "Meng Zihan''s eyes were like autumn water, and his tears fell silently. His face was like hibiscus, and he was very sad.


    Wan Sheng looked at Mencius Han pear with rain, clear tears brush his face, for a moment, stop, don''t know what to do, and then strode forward, bright eyes looking at Mencius Han, indifferent way: "Zihan, I''m not good, don''t worry, don''t stand outside, go in to talk."


    Wan Sheng said, then went straight into the magnificent hall, Mencius Han gently wipe tears, with Wan Sheng go.


    Although Wan Sheng has some estrangement from Meng Zihan, the times have changed, and people can''t beat him to death with a stick. At this time, he feels Meng Zihan''s sincere concern and deep love, and his thoughts are complex and contradictory.


    Wan Sheng laments that he owes too much debt. Although his sister Wan xiuxin meets for a short time, she can''t recognize each other. She owes Su Fang and WAN Yifang too much, but she can''t make up for it. Mila is deeply involved in haze, and her life and death are still unknown. Now Meng Zihan is infatuated with him again. Wan Sheng''s heart is really full of mixed feelings.


    "Master, since I learned that you had an accident, Miss Zihan has been waiting for you to come back every day. For more than ten years, we were all excited when Peng haotianjun told us the news of your death and rebirth. Especially aunt Zihan, she has cried several times. Do you hurry to coax her?" Xiao Si follows Wan Sheng and Meng Zihan and whispers to Wan Sheng.


    Hearing Xiao Si''s words, Wan Sheng was moved. He thought of Wang Baochuan''s 18 years in the cold kiln for Xue Pinggui and other soldiers in the ancient dramas. Now Meng Zihan has been waiting for more than ten years. This feeling is deep and profound, and Wan Sheng has another emotional debt. Although the other party has a lot of misbehavior and even failed to himself before, people will always change after experiencing all kinds of things. They can''t be killed with one stick. Wansheng is not a small hearted person. On the contrary, he is open-minded and sincere.


    After Wansheng entered the hall, No.1 suddenly jumped up from his wrist and became a hyena, saying: "dear master, the group has important information for you. I want you to report to the 400 million fiery venerable place as soon as possible."


    "Well? Did amber Zun tell 400 million blazing Zun that he would be scolded by the teacher first? " Wan Sheng murmured in his heart, turned to Mencius Han behind him and said, "Zihan, I''ll go to teacher 400 million first, and we''ll talk when we get back!"


    Meng Zihan feels that Wan Sheng''s attitude towards her has changed. He looks at Wan Sheng with tender eyes and nods silently.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to delay, so he flew out of the palace, entered the colorful passage and rushed to the 400 million fiery residence, the revival tower, the headquarters of the revival society.


    ¡­¡­


    Time back to amber Zun''s visit to the Qing emperor, the Qing emperor was lost in thought after learning Wan Sheng''s answer to the third task. A moment later, the Qing emperor said slowly: "brother amber, please pass on the four hundred million fiery Zun and four elephant Zun to discuss."


    "My subordinates take orders!" Amber Zun can''t see the mood change of Qingdi, and can''t guess whether Qingdi is angry because of Wansheng''s answer. He immediately turns into amber juice and goes away.


    Not long after, the four elephants, the four hundred million fiery statues, and the amber statues bowed in front of a green shadow on the top of the Eucalyptus peak.


    "Emperor, my subordinates have arrived. Please give me your orders!" In fact, the three of them knew that on the way here, amber Zun had told them that Wan Sheng had refused the third evaluation task.


    Although he was surprised, he thought that it was reasonable to give such an answer according to Wan Sheng''s character.


    But Si Xiangzun was surprised. He thought Wan Sheng shouldn''t be so rash and refused to complete the final task of character evaluation. In that case, all previous achievements were wasted. Si Xiangzun was really puzzled. However, he learned a lot about Wan Sheng''s manner and work style from Jiang Rulan. After careful consideration, he reluctantly felt reasonable, but Si Xiangzun and amber Zun had the same idea, They all think that if Wansheng gives up the task, it will be a great loss to the upper class of the Terran.


    Each of the three had his own judgment, waiting for the emperor to speak.


    "Here you are! I''m calling you brother amber to see how you two feel about huangquan''s giving up the final evaluation task. Brother 400 million, you are huangquan''s instructor. What''s your opinion? " The Qing emperor''s voice was elegant and calm. They could not hear any displeasure.


    "Emperor, Huang Quan is the teacher of his subordinates. Now that he has said such disobedient words, please forgive him for his outstanding contribution to the ethnic group. Let''s take it lightly!" Four hundred million ardent respect can''t touch Qingdi''s mind, but he really takes good care of Wansheng. He changes his old domineering character and pleads for Wansheng.


    "Ha ha, what''s the situation today? Brother 400 million has never asked for love in front of me. Why is that today? " The emperor asked in a steady tone.

 Chapter 496

    "Emperor, huangquan is a man who values emotion and righteousness. His subordinates believe that in the face of right and wrong, he can recognize that the interests of the Chu ethnic group are the most important, and will not do anything harmful to the ethnic group." Four hundred million Red Phoenix, with bright eyes and a spirit, firmly set the way.


    "Oh? Brother Siyi thinks so. What''s the difference between brother Sixiang and brother amber? " The Qing emperor was still calm and did not show any emotion.


    At this time, he was worried. He didn''t know how to reply, but he didn''t dare to give a hint to him in front of the Qing emperor. Moreover, he didn''t necessarily follow his advice. He had to pray in his heart that the evaluation result of huangquan would not be too bad.


    As the tutor of Wansheng, 400 million ardent respect can be regarded as doing everything for Wansheng.


    "Emperor, I don''t have much contact with huangquan, but this kind of practice is too dangerous to tolerate! However, huangquan has made many significant contributions to the ethnic group, setting a good example for the younger generation, and has found many urgently needed four elephant fire and four hundred million blazing fire for me and 400 million Zun. Please make a fair ruling on huangquan! " Si Xiangzun''s answer was unexpected, and he was also seeking love for Wan Sheng.


    "I think you two are favored by others. You are short of hands, so you have to say good things for Huang Quan." The tone of the emperor changed and he was not happy.


    "Emperor, calm down! I''m telling you the truth At the same time, the four hundred million fiery Zun and the four elephant Zun replied respectfully. Suddenly, they were surprised and felt the displeasure of the Qing emperor.


    "Brother amber, what''s your opinion?" The green emperor ignored them and continued to ask amber Zun.


    "Dijun, a new disciple under his command, Peng Hao, came from the same planet as huangquan in Yanhuang Kingdom... The earth was originally occupied by the Japanese, but according to Peng Hao, it was later recovered by the growing up huangquan. His subordinates think that it''s not proper for him to refuse to complete the final task. However, from the analysis of his behavior of recovering his hometown, we can see that he is indeed a man of utmost love and righteousness. I believe that he will never betray the human race in the future, and return his love to the emperor. " Amber Zun see four elephant Zun and four hundred million fiery Zun at the same time for the spring, so also decided to a force.


    "The three of you are surprisingly United today. The evaluation of the upper class is related to the interests of the whole ethnic group. You can''t be careless. How can you act sentimentally and inform us to hold a meeting of the upper class immediately." Green emperor''s pale green face is a positive, serious way.


    "My subordinates take orders!" The three star supremacies said in one voice that each of them left and informed the other star supremacies of the Terran core through the public network to attend the upper meeting at the top of Eucalyptus peak.


    Qingdi light green shadow floating, slowly into the main hall of Qingdi hall.


    Not long after, the top ten star supremacies of the human race gathered in the main hall of the Qingdi hall through the colorful flower channel. In addition to the Qionglu supremacy, who had a mission outside, all the other nine star supremacies were present.


    Standing in two rows in the middle of the main hall, the green emperor sits on a white lotus flower in the middle of the main hall, which looks elegant and elegant.


    On the left side of the Qing Emperor stands: 400 million fiery Zun: one of the best in combat power, infinitely close to the star emperor, in charge of the most important intelligence agency of the Terran... Renaissance Society.


    Shengyuzun: the valley of spirit ranks the first in the total, with an achievement of 35 valleys. He is responsible for the cultivation of special talents with amazing mental ability.


    Red copper guangyuzun: ranked third in the total list of sermon, ranked ninth. He is good at the golden rule and has amazing fighting power. He just finished his mission and returned to Eucalyptus peak.


    Bai tengzun: the great power of the law of wood. The Qingmu people are wrapped in white vines. The white petal like brocade clothes are wrapped in exquisite jade. They look white and shining. In fact, every vine is extremely poisonous. They are brave and fierce. Countless foreigners have died under her hands.


    On the right side of the green Emperor stands: four elephant Zun: the ruler of four elephant Flame Mountain, who is responsible for guarding the entrance of Eucalyptus peak. His fighting power is unlimited, close to the star emperor, and equal to 400 million fiery Zun.


    Huang yanzun: majoring in the rules of the earth system. He has extraordinary strength. He has yellow rock armor all over his body. He is huge and looks like a hill standing in front of his eyes.


    Chan Yun Zun: the power of wind system rules. Wearing a silver white robe, his long white hair floats with the breeze around his body. He looks smart and energetic.


    The Qing emperor glanced at the nine supremacies in the hall and said in a high voice, "you brothers have done your best for the rejuvenation of the human race. I am here to thank you."


    "The emperor is a member of the ethnic group. He supports the overall situation and his subordinates are incompetent. So far, they can''t share the worries and solve the difficulties for the emperor!" The nine Supreme half knelt down respectfully.


    "Brothers, please get up quickly. Thanks to your continuous efforts, we have been able to develop so far. I have an important matter to discuss when I call you here today. I think everyone knows my new apprentice Huang Quan The green emperor gently rose up, a strong force of life, easily helped up the people.


    "I''ve heard something about it. Congratulations to the emperor for getting this unique talent. Our people have added a backbone." Everyone said in unison.


    "Since we all know, please introduce the situation of huangquan to brother amber. You don''t have to worry about it. You can speak freely and give your own opinions!" The green emperor looked around and said quietly.


    "I''m under orders! Brothers, huangquan is now in the upper evaluation stage, and there is still one last task that has not been completed... "Amber Zun tells the other six sovereigns about Wan Sheng and his refusal to take the third task.


    After hearing this, they all looked at each other in silence.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to understand their thoughts. If Wan Sheng was not the disciple of the Qing emperor, some people might have been unable to restrain themselves from speaking actively. However, because Wan Sheng was the disciple of the Qing emperor, everyone wanted to see what the opinions of the Qing emperor were and then make comments.


    "Not all of them had something to say just now. Why is it suddenly quiet now?" The green emperor looked at the crowd, expecting someone to speak.


    As a matter of fact, the Qing emperor has already made a judgment in his mind. However, as the leader of the human race, who is responsible for the fate of hundreds of millions of people in the whole ethnic group, the Qing emperor will not be arbitrary. He must listen to the following voice.


    At this time, four hundred million fiery Zun, four elephant Zun and amber Zun did not speak. At present, the three of them are united front supporters of Wan Sheng, and they also want to listen to other people''s opinions first, and then consider how to deal with them. Moreover, they never know what the mind of the Qing emperor was, so it is not convenient to speak at the upper level meeting.


    "Emperor, his subordinates think that Huang Quan has made outstanding contributions. Although they refuse to complete the final evaluation task of the upper class, he is indeed a rare genius, especially with numerous and amazing genes. If he is trained, he will have a bright future and become the backbone of our human race. Please take it lightly." Zhengdaozun has a huge metal head. First of all, he knows that Wansheng has great potential. So far, he still wants to let Wansheng have more children.


    "Emperor, my subordinates think that although Huang Quan took the S-level task with the cultivation of Xinghe King earlier, he completed 50% of the first two tasks, and then passed the evaluation of the character of the upper class. However, Huang Quan is entangled with foreigners. I''m afraid that in the future, it will inevitably be used by foreigners to do things against the ethnic groups. " The red copper wide Yu Zun looks at someone to plead for Huang Quan, he some can''t help but Lang voice way.


    The red copper guangyuzun is a dwarf and good at the golden rules. Many of his people died at the hands of the orcs and saitans. Therefore, he hated the orcs and saitans very much. He endured for a long time to see that no one spoke. He wanted to be the first to speak. He was preempted by the zhengdaozun, so he couldn''t wait to express his opinions after the zhengdaozun said it.


    "Emperor, his subordinates think that the red copper Guangyu Zun is reasonable. The relationship between him and foreigners must be clear-cut and not tangled. Otherwise, once he enters the upper class, he will inevitably consider some things from the perspective of foreigners and make decisions and actions that harm the interests of the people." Bai tengzun said.


    Bai tengzun has a clear personality of love and hate, and is decisive in killing. Although his appearance is bright and clean, his sharp cold eyes are extremely fierce.


    The reason is that her beloved died several times before robbing yuan. According to later investigation, the killer may be a saitan people. Since then, Bai Teng Zun has worked hard to avenge his dead husband. Later, after unremitting efforts, Bai Teng Zun''s accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds, and countless foreigners died in her hands.


    Baitengzun finally completed the tests of the upper class of the ethnic group, and finally ranked one of the top ten supremacies of the human race. He continued to work hard for the great cause of the rejuvenation of the human race.


    "Emperor, what Bai Teng Zun said is very true. I''d like to ask the emperor to consider carefully before making a decision." Huang yanzun and Kaiyun Zun speak in unison.


    "Emperor, it is said that huangquan is not afraid of ghost fire. Such talents are rare. If we can make good use of them, they will certainly add a great strength to our people." Sheng Yuzun said in a distant voice that his mental ability was amazing. He also paid special attention to Wan Sheng''s achievements in the valley of spirit, so he put forward some suggestions.


    "Shengyuzun, have you forgotten how the orcs and saitans harmed our human beings?" Bai Teng Zun looked at Sheng Yuzun with a pair of fierce eyes, and his tone was a trace of discontent.


    "Bai Teng, don''t be so excited. I''m looking at the issue from the perspective of the interests of the whole ethnic group, and I don''t add personal gratitude and resentment to it." Sheng Yuzun''s tone was steady, without the slightest anger.


    "Baiteng, don''t lose your manners in front of the emperor. We all work for the ethnic groups. Everyone can express their own opinions!" Said the four hundred million blazing dignitaries in a highly recognizable voice.


    Bai Teng Zun took a look at the 400 million blazing Zun. He knew that he was a little emotional just now, so he respectfully said to the green emperor, "I hope the emperor will forgive me. My subordinates have just made some mistakes!"


    "Ha ha... No harm! You are the backbone of our ethnic group. Just say what you think! Since we don''t agree, how about voting? " The green emperor''s elegant voice showed endless majesty, and the nine Supreme lords nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 497

    "Good! Hands up for Huang Quan to finish the character test The green emperor sat in the white lotus and said in a loud voice.


    Zheng daozun, amber Zun, Si Xiang Zun and 400 million fiery Zun raised their hands one after another. Sheng Yu Zun looked at Bai Teng Zun and raised his right hand with a smile.


    "Yes! Five votes in favor, but the other four brothers are against it! It''s five to four, but if the emperor is not present, why don''t we raise our hands instead of him? " Qingdi''s handsome face is very relaxed.


    The four supremacies who were opposed felt that the Qing emperor was on their side, and they were waiting for the Qing emperor to declare his position.


    However, the four hundred million Red Emperor and the four elephant emperor secretly complained that it was not good. When the Qing emperor discussed with them in private, he never showed his position. Did the Qing emperor not even support his disciples? The four hundred million Red Emperor and others were very anxious, for fear that the Qing emperor would also hold an objection. In that case, Wan Sheng''s future would be worrying!


    "I vote on behalf of brother Qionglu. I don''t agree with huangquan to complete the third task 100%!" Qingdi''s words were astonishing, and he was surprised to hear them, as if Qingdi had something to say.


    "Emperor, you said that you don''t agree with Huang Quan to complete the third task 100 percent. My subordinates are confused. Please make it clear!" At last, the 400 million Red Emperor could not restrain his voice. He thought that he had won the vote, but the attitude of the Qing emperor confused him.


    "Huangquan is my official apprentice. He has made a lot of contributions to the ethnic group, which is obvious to all. But he does have something to do with the greedy wolf king of the orcs and the hateful daughter of the saitan people, which is also a fact. All of you have a point! "


    "However, everyone must know about the mysterious power of the ghost fire, and huangquan can not be afraid of the ghost fire. When he completes the second task, he will not hesitate to set himself on fire and turn into a sea of netherworld fire to block the invasion of the haze tribe. Up to now, there is still a sea of netherworld fire in Jiuli. These behaviors are enough to prove that the interests of our people are important in huangquan''s heart."


    "In addition, there are other things that are also the reasons why I value Huang Quan''s acceptance of him as an apprentice. Now I want him to enter the upper core and participate in the resolution of major events of the ethnic group. It''s also a little selfish of me. Unexpectedly, you guys are dissatisfied. I''m a little ashamed of you!" There is another reason why the Qing Emperor didn''t show that Wan Sheng met the purple emperor in hell and gave the inheritance of the purple emperor to others without reservation. This kind of disposition has long made the Qing emperor have no doubt about Wan Sheng.


    "I dare not!" The crowd immediately half knelt respectfully.


    "My opinion is that it is judged that the final evaluation task of huangquan has been completed by 70%. Based on the completion of the first two tasks, huangquan has barely passed the character test. If huangquan enters the upper core, in order to dispel your doubts and just in case, huangquan must swear by his soul that he will never betray the ethnic group and do anything harmful to the interests of the people! What do you think? " The Qing emperor looked around the people.


    "The emperor is wise, and his subordinates will obey his orders." The nine great masters speak in one voice.


    "Good! Now that you have no objection, let''s step down. The rejuvenation of the human race still needs your brothers'' efforts. Please The green emperor said in a loud voice.


    "My subordinates are leaving! Take care, Emperor The crowd dispersed.


    "Brother 400 million, brother Si Xiang, stay here for the time being!" The green emperor stopped the two emperors who were about to leave.


    Amber Zun and Zheng daozun looked at each other, but they didn''t say much. After saluting to the Qing emperor, they retreated.


    "Emperor, what do you want me to do if you want me to stay?" Four elephant Zun looked at the rest of the supreme had left the first way.


    "Brother Si Xiang, brother 400 million, do you know why I want you to stay?" There is a mystery in the eyes of emperor Qing.


    "I don''t know!" They replied.


    "Do you remember brother Ziling?" The Qing emperor''s eyes moved, showing a feeling of recollection of the past.


    "Brother Ziling? Does the emperor mean the purple emperor Four elephant Zun surprised way, four hundred million blazing Zun also stares at a pair of red phoenix eyes, as if both eyes are going to eject Mars.


    Si Xiangzun is the brother of the purple emperor. When the news of the fall of the purple emperor came, Si Xiangzun was the saddest. Therefore, Si Xiangzun was very surprised to hear the news of the purple emperor.


    "Yes, brother Ziling is not dead! The yellow spring has seen him in hell The Qing emperor calmed down his feelings.


    "What? Brother Ziling is not dead? Is he in hell Four elephant respects a pair of big eyes stare to slip round, matchless surprised way.


    "I know the great law of hell in huangquan. Did brother Ziling not die in those years, but went into hell by mistake?" 400 million fiery Zun was also very shocked and tried to keep calm.


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. When Huang Quan met me for the first time, he told me the truth. In view of the confidentiality of the matter, he never told them!" The green emperor said leisurely.


    "The emperor must have his own consideration! I understand! " Si Xiang Zun and 400 million fiery Zun speak in unison.


    "In addition, huangquan has also been inherited by brother Ziling. In the face of such a huge temptation, the boy did not monopolize it. He passed on brother Ziling''s real artifact, the Ziyan furnace and the fire source to others. This kind of disposition is the reason why I value him, so I handed over the purple emperor hall to him for management." Qingdi explained carefully.


    "So that''s it. The boy didn''t even tell me!" Four hundred million blazing Zun sighed in his heart and decided to see Wan Sheng scold him again.


    "Therefore, the Emperor didn''t make a statement on the evaluation of the character of huangquan. In fact, the emperor has already made a decision." Si Xiangzun smiles and relaxes. In front of the green emperor, he and 400 million fiery Zun are the only two stars who can speak freely.


    Shen Peng, the great emperor who once fought against the primitive orcs, is a senior figure with a very high status. However, in the upper level meeting, they both kept a very low profile and never made public.


    "Exactly! It''s said that the great law of hell can summon demons. Brother Ziling exists in the form of demons in hell. I''m looking forward to the day when the growth of huangquan can summon brother Ziling! " The Qing emperor was a little emotional. He got up and looked at the distance.


    "The emperor is wise! With the speed of Huang Quan''s progress, maybe it can be done in the future! " Four hundred million ardent Zun interjected, also excited in his heart.


    "Emperor, in the eruption of the secret place, huangquan collected dozens of 400 million kinds of fiery fire, and his subordinates just collected 400 million kinds of fire, ready to close the door and attack the star level. So his subordinates wanted to hand over the important task of the revival society to huangquan. Just now, they were worried that huangquan could not pass the character evaluation, so they were relieved!" Four hundred million fiery elders took a breath.


    "Emperor, the eruption of huangquan''s secret place has gained a lot from the descendants like Lan''er and Qin Yongzheng. The four elephants under his command are full of fire and can be shut down." Four elephant Zun also excitedly says.


    "Oh! Is it? This is really great news! Ha ha... "The green emperor was very happy when he heard the two supreme reports.


    "Brother Si Xiang, if you shut down, who do you think is better to guard Eucalyptus peak? It won''t be huangquan. I''m afraid he can''t be busy?" The emperor responded and asked suddenly.


    "Emperor, I have a candidate in my heart. Please make up your mind!" The four elephants return respectfully.


    "Oh? Who can shoulder this heavy responsibility! " Asked the green emperor, with his long hair flowing.


    "That is to say, one of my disciples, Nan Li, and master Jiang Rulan, and Qin Yongzheng, the proud master of the ChiYan clan, can help guard Eucalyptus peak. These two younger generations have made great progress. They have made a lot of contributions to exploring treasure in this secret place, and they are both proficient in the rules of fire system. They are both in the later stage of the star chart, and I believe they will soon break through to the supreme Star Kingdom, Foreign spies can''t escape their eyes. " The four elephants solemnly suggested.


    Emperor Qing thought for a moment, then looked at the 400 million fiery Zun and asked for his opinions. The 400 million fiery Zun nodded and gave his approval.


    "Good! Since brother Si Xiang has thought it over, let''s arrange it like this. After all, you and brother 400 million are the top priority. I hope you can break through the star king as soon as possible, so that we can have two more star kings, and we are expected to recover two stars. The rejuvenation of the ethnic group will be around the corner! " Although Qingdi''s tone was calm, he was very excited, as if he had seen the day of the revival of the human race.


    "Emperor, let''s arrange it first and leave first!" Four hundred million blazing Zun said that he planned to leave with four elephant Zun.


    "Good! However, after giving Huang Quan an account of the Renaissance, let him come to me! " The green emperor dropped a sentence and turned it into a pale green shadow floating on the white lotus. He began to practice with his eyes closed.


    The two Terran stars looked at each other, gave each other an encouraging look, and left each other


    Wansheng, led by the colorful flower channel, came to the residence of 400 million fiery Zun, the headquarters of the revival society of the human race: Fuxing tower. From a distance, Fuxing tower is still like a burning flame. This artifact carrying objects was given to 400 million fiery Zun by purple emperor. It can be seen that the relationship between 400 million fiery Zun and purple emperor is very deep.


    Wan Sheng was just about to get close to the Renaissance tower when his body was suddenly lifted up by a heat current and flew directly to the interior space at the top of the Renaissance tower.


    "You should be punished, boy!" A highly recognizable voice said with a trace of anger.


    "Excuse me, teacher! I know that if I refuse to complete the third assessment task, the teacher will be reprimanded in front of the emperor. Please punish me Along the way, Wan Sheng conjectured that the purpose of 400 million ardent worshippers summoning themselves might be related to the evaluation of the character of the upper class, so he took the lead in admitting his mistakes.


    "You son of a bitch! I''m not talking about it! Tell me, what else is there to hide from me At this time, the four hundred million blazing Zun was sitting in the space inside the tower, with his back to Wansheng. Obviously, he was angry with Wansheng.

 Chapter 498

    Wan Sheng was stunned and tried to recall that there was nothing to hide from him. He bowed down and said respectfully, "teacher, I don''t know. Please make it clear!"


    When he got the call notice of 400 million blazing Zun, Wan Sheng thought that he might be criticized by his old people. However, when he asked, Wan Sheng was stopped, and Wan Sheng had no choice but to answer.


    "You''re still pretending here, boy! It seems that you don''t regard me as your own person! " Four hundred million blazing respect still back to Wan Sheng, tone of anger deepened a point.


    Wan Sheng has obviously felt that the air around his body is gradually warming up. He feels as if he is in a huge oven, and the 400 million blazing Zun in front of him is the source of the oven.


    "Teacher, I really don''t know. Please forgive me!" Wan Sheng has been thinking about the upper level''s evaluation of his refusal to complete the task at the moment. He can''t think of any way to offend the 400 million ardent respect.


    "Good boy, let me remind you, it''s about the purple emperor!" At this time, the 400 million fiery Zun was still sitting, but his body slowly turned around, and a pair of fire eyes were staring at Wan Sheng, which made Wan Sheng scared.


    Wan Sheng suddenly said: "it seems that the matter of the elder purple emperor has not been disclosed to the 400 million blazing Reverend master. Did he know it from the master? Did he blame me for deliberately concealing this time?"


    "Teacher, I''m wronged. I didn''t mean to hide it. I just didn''t get a chance to talk with my teacher every time I met him. And once I knew more people, it would affect my safety. So I didn''t explain to my teacher for various reasons." Wan Sheng has some helplessness. In fact, Wan Sheng has a great trust in 400 million fiery Zun. Just by his behavior of going to the secret place to rescue Wan Sheng, we can see the importance of Wan Sheng in the heart of 400 million fiery Zun.


    "You kid, you''ll cheat in front of me! Forget it, purple emperor''s news is very important. The fewer people you know, the better. You are doing well! I asked you to come this time because I have an important task for you. Do you want to refuse to accept it? " Four hundred million ardent respect, with words in the words, ordered Wansheng.


    In fact, the reason why the 400 million Red Emperor is not happy is understandable. As the president of the revival society, he is specially responsible for intelligence. He does not know the important news that the purple emperor is still alive. It''s hard to avoid his anger. However, Wan Sheng has concealed him. At the moment, others would have been roasted by the 400 million Red Emperor.


    Wansheng immediately felt that the heat in the surrounding air had cooled down, and now he was more comfortable.


    "Teacher, as long as it''s not against my bottom line and principles, I''m willing to go through fire and water." Wan Sheng''s answer was careful, for fear that he might make another 400 million people angry.


    "You''re so bold, don''t you dare to refuse the task of evaluating the character of the upper class by relying on the apprentice of the emperor? Do you know how many people want to get into the upper class without this opportunity, but you give up for your so-called principle and bottom line? Is that what I usually teach you?" 400 million ardent respect some hate iron does not become steel ground to say.


    "Teacher, the disciple knows his mistake, and the emperor is very angry when the upper level evaluates this matter." Wan Sheng asked cautiously.


    "Well! You mean to ask the result! I really want to cook you up now! " Four hundred million blazing Zun feigned anger, but Danfeng had no anger in her eyes.


    Wan Sheng found that he didn''t feel the heat flow in the space. He knew that 400 million blazing Zun was sullen and wanted to vent his anger. So he half knelt down to 400 million blazing Zun and said with a smile: "Hey, hey... Please punish the teacher, but since the teacher has a task to give to the disciples, please punish the disciples after they finish the task!"


    "Ha ha... You are a slippery boy! Well, this time, thanks to the kindling collected by you and Rulan boy, I have the chance to close the door and attack the star level. You can also be regarded as a credit. I have to thank you! " Wansheng''s "impudence" amuses him. Looking at the whole human race, Wansheng is the only one who can avoid the punishment of 400 million fiery Zun.


    "I dare not. This is what I should do! If the teacher breaks through the star king, the great rejuvenation of our human race is a step forward! " Wansheng is modest in time.


    "You can make things happen, boy, but your dead brain can also cause trouble! I''m closed this time. The revival society is the intelligence center of the ethnic group. You can''t take charge of the revival society instead of me. How about that? " Asked the four hundred million ardent.


    "What? In charge of the Renaissance? I''m afraid it''s hard for me to undertake such an important task! " Wan Sheng was a little surprised and even more frightened. This is not a small matter. The revival society is the intelligence center of the whole ethnic group, which is very important!


    "You boy, I say you can do it, you can do it. Don''t talk about it! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up now Four hundred million ardent respect fire eyes a stare, the tone is showing can''t refute, then pause a way: "also, the upper class character evaluation thing, you... Barely passed!"


    "What? Passed? Didn''t the disciple refuse the final task? " Wan Sheng''s eyes are full of incredible words.


    "This is the final decision of the upper class of the ethnic group, but you have to swear by your soul that the interests of the human race should come first at any time. Remember that! Do not do anything harmful to the interests of ethnic groups! Otherwise, I will not spare you! " He said it solemnly and solemnly when it comes to ethnic interests.


    "Thank you, teacher! I must remember the teacher''s warning! I swear with my soul that I will do my best for the rejuvenation of the ethnic group and never do anything harmful to the interests of the ethnic group! " Wan Sheng swore solemnly that his eyes were full of indescribable determination.


    "Good! I believe you! This is also the emperor''s meaning. In addition, the four elephant Zun also wants to practice behind closed doors this time. He has recommended rulan''er to guard Eucalyptus peak and yongzheng''er to help her take charge of the four elephant Flame Mountain. In the future, it will be your younger generation''s stage. The future of the ethnic group will always depend on you. Huangquan, you must not let down the expectations of the emperor and me! " Every sentence of the 400 million ardent reverence comes from the bottom of my heart, with ardent hope for the rejuvenation of the ethnic group.


    "Disciple, please! Please rest assured that the disciples are willing to do their best for the rejuvenation of the ethnic group, even at the expense of their brains! " Wan Sheng felt the sincere hope of 400 million Zun, and unconsciously, his sincere way increased by another point.


    Recently, it''s strange that Wan Sheng never knows how to practice the way of utmost sincerity. It''s always because of the influence of nature or human feelings that he can feel it. However, he can improve it unconsciously. Wan Sheng tries to experience the feeling of improvement, but it''s very mysterious.


    "Well, in the future, you will be sitting in the Renaissance tower. The Renaissance Club will be spread all over the starry sky of all ethnic groups in the universe. I don''t need to remind you of the responsibility. I hope you will put the interests of ethnic groups first in everything in the future. Before making any decision, you should consider whether the hundreds of millions of people of ethnic groups will be hurt. In this way, you will never make a mistake!" Four hundred million ardent respect eyes show hope, looking at Wansheng exhort.


    "I will keep it in mind!" Wan Sheng replied respectfully.


    "By the way, the Fuxing tower is a kind of artifact that the purple Emperor gave me at that time. I have agreed with Qiling that you should control it for the time being, and you should make good use of it. Also, I will remember to report to the emperor later. The emperor must have something important to ask for you. In addition, if you see brother Ziling again, remember to take my greetings and say that 400 million miss him very much! " With that, the 400 million fiery Buddha turned into a dark yellow flame and flew out of the top of the revival tower into the mysterious space in Eucalyptus peak, which is specially for the supreme of the star world to practice in closed doors.


    After all, this is the headquarters of the Renaissance Society, and we have to deal with the affairs of the Renaissance Society in the Renaissance tower. Wan Sheng thought for a moment and said, "number one, take over the network here immediately, and then contact Yang Hecheng, President of the Jiuli National Branch of the Renaissance society through the secret network of the Renaissance Society, Ask him to report to the Renaissance headquarters as soon as possible! "


    No. 1 jumped up from Wansheng''s wrist and turned into a hyena. He immediately said, "yes, master! Congratulations on your promotion to the president of the revival Association. My respect for you is like a continuous river. "


    Wan Sheng Bai No. 1 looked at him helplessly and said, "you still said that you have broken Xiao Si. Please contact Yang Hecheng. If he comes and I don''t come back, let him wait for me in Fuxing Tower! I''ll go to see the emperor first


    Although Wansheng didn''t break through the supreme star, now Wansheng has passed the evaluation of the upper class. He is a core figure in the upper class of the human race. He has great authority and can bring people he trusts into Eucalyptus peak. What''s more, Yang Hecheng is the branch president of the revival society and it''s normal to be called back to the headquarters.


    Wan Sheng thought that he usually had too many things to do, and that he would always have someone who could manage the Fuxing club instead of him, so he thought of his good brother, Yang Hecheng. Although Yang Hecheng''s cultivation is not high, his management ability is absolutely first-class. Therefore, Wansheng plans to leave the daily affairs of the revival club to Yang Hecheng. He can concentrate on his own cultivation and let Wansheng decide in person when he has a major decision.


    Yang Hecheng himself is in charge of a branch of the Renaissance Society. He is familiar with the functions of the Renaissance Society and all kinds of things, so Yang Hecheng is the best choice for Wansheng. The most important thing is that Yang Hecheng is Wansheng''s good brother and a trustworthy person. At least he won''t make a mess if he is given the management, This is worthy of the trust and entrustment of 400 million ardent respect.


    No.1 immediately stopped flattering, but concentrated on connecting to the internal network of Fuxing tower, and used the secret network of Fuxing club to send messages to Jiuli National Branch through special channels. Wansheng ignored the busy No.1, but flew out of Fuxing tower and said to Caihua channel: "please take me to see the emperor!"

 Chapter 499

    Wansheng directly came to the top of Eucalyptus peak through the colorful flower channel. What he saw was still a sea of plants that looked like a primeval forest. It was full of green and luxuriant, and the breath of life had reached the extreme. Wansheng felt that every cell in his body was infected by the extreme breath of life, and all of them were active, as if every cell were assiduously absorbing the breath of life in the environment.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng has a feeling that the star map in Dantian is changing quietly, and he is ready to move. Wan Sheng seemed to feel something, and immediately closed his eyes and crossed his knees to practice. Although the place might not be suitable, Wan Sheng could not care so much.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes are closed, his breath slows down as far as possible, and he feels the changes in his body. The energy elements in the surrounding environment are constantly flowing into Wan Sheng''s body. Wan Sheng feels that a star map in his body is gradually becoming empty. With the continuous absorption of space energy into his body, the star map in Dantian becomes looming. A moment later, a huge vortex suddenly forms, In the Dantian, Wansheng spins wildly, forming a huge force of swallowing, absorbing energy crazily. However, Wansheng, sitting with his knees crossed, is growing.


    At this time, a pale green shadow quickly flew to Wansheng and found that Wansheng was trying to break through. The clear-minded emperor Qingdi did not disturb him, but immediately arranged a simple array to increase energy absorption to help Wansheng break through smoothly.


    The green emperor floated in the air and sighed: "I''m really different. Every time I come to see me, I''m surprised. Even breaking through such an important thing is extraordinary. Breaking through the supremacy of the star world can virtually make me protect the Dharma for him. I''m afraid this guy is the only one in the whole universe!"


    Wan Sheng is now immersed in the amazing changes in Dantian. He doesn''t know that his master Qingdi is protecting the Dharma for him. It''s a great honor for anyone in the human race. It''s like the athletes who are participating in the 100 meter race in the Olympic Games. It''s the head of the country who stands beside the track to cheer for him. It would be crazy for anyone.


    Of course, Wan Sheng can''t feel the situation around him at the moment. Wan Sheng''s eyebrows are locked like a knife. Sweat oozes from his forehead. The dark elements in the surrounding space begin to enter his body crazily, and are directly swallowed by the huge whirlpool in the Dantian. Many plants in the space feel that they can''t support themselves and are about to be uprooted by the strong suction, Almost to be attracted by the terrible power of Wansheng''s body, you know, these plant life contain a lot of power, some are no less than the nebula emperor, and even some are comparable to the people on the star map.


    Even emperor Qingdi, the only star king of the human race, was surprised. He had never seen anyone break through the supremacy of the star world and burst out such a terrible force.


    The Qing emperor worried that Wansheng would not make a breakthrough, but would be attacked by the burst of phagocytic power, which would lead to danger. He immediately investigated the situation of Wansheng. He found that although Wansheng was extremely unstable, he could still control the rhythm of his breakthrough, but Wansheng seemed to have some difficulty.


    After all, Wansheng is not ready. He just has the chance to make a breakthrough, so he has to make good use of it.


    Wan Sheng found that his body was still expanding, as if absorbing too much and too fast energy. The star map in Dantian was changing wildly, as if there had been a big bang, but he could not hear any sound. After the explosion, the star map turned into a large number of dark galaxies and star clouds, and then slowly re integrated to form a new system.


    Wan Sheng realized that the more critical the moment, the more calm he had to be. Since there would be no danger in his master Qingdi''s territory, Wan Sheng suddenly thought in his heart, "the way of heaven is the way of sincerity; Sincerity is the way of people. The sincere person, does not encourage but in, does not think but obtains, calmly middle way, sage also. He who is sincere chooses good and is stubborn. Self honesty is called nature; Self honesty is called teaching. If you are sincere, you will be clear, and if you are clear, you will be sincere.... "


    Wansheng is constantly reciting the essence of the most sincere way. His state of mind gradually becomes clear. A noble spirit in his heart makes Wansheng calm down and gradually control the changes of the huge swallowing vortex in the Dantian. I don''t know how long later, Wansheng''s body gradually returns to its original state, and the swallowing vortex in the Dantian gradually becomes smaller. The looming star chart no longer exists, Instead, there is a vast astral world, which is composed of innumerable star maps according to certain rules. It seems that there is huge energy in the astral world. At this time, Wan Sheng feels that his body is full of fighting spirit and infinite power, and the breath of Wan Sheng''s whole body is very different from before.


    Wan Sheng had recovered his peace at this time, and carefully understood the vast star world in the Dantian. At the same time, he sighed: "it''s amazing that the way of utmost sincerity can protect me when I break through the crisis. I just don''t know how to improve this magical ability!"


    "Apprentice, every time you appear, you bring surprise to me! This time, I''m even more surprised. I''m here to break through the supremacy of the star world! " The empty shadow of the green emperor in the sky said with a smile, looking very happy.


    Wan Sheng was almost recovered. When he heard the emperor''s question, he found that the emperor was in front of him. He immediately opened his eyes, stood up, saluted and said, "I''ll see you, master! When I just entered here, I was touched by the extreme breath of life here. I suddenly felt the opportunity to make a breakthrough. I didn''t want to make a breakthrough. I didn''t see you in time. Please forgive me for being rude! "


    "Ha ha... The chance to make a breakthrough can be met but not sought. It''s also an honor to be a teacher if you can find it here. How can you be rude? Get up!" The green emperor issued an elegant voice and said with a smile.


    "This time, I can successfully break through the supreme of the star world. Fortunately, the master protects the Dharma. I feel flattered. I''m really ashamed!" Wan Sheng kneels on one knee respectfully. When Wan Sheng wakes up, he finds himself in an array that can absorb energy. He thinks that it must be arranged by the Qing emperor, so he immediately pays homage to the Qing emperor.


    "You worry too much, disciple! My apprentice broke through to the supreme star realm before he could rob yuan. This is a feat that no one has ever done before and no one has ever done since. Even the star emperor could not have done it in those days. It''s a great honor to protect the Dharma for you! " Emperor Qing was extremely happy, as if he was even more excited than his accomplishments.


    "Thank you for your praise! I''m just lucky! I don''t know what''s the matter with the master calling in his disciples this time? " Wan Sheng is modest.


    "It''s nothing special. I haven''t seen my apprentice for a long time. I want to talk to you. Brother 400 million must have informed you that you have barely passed the upper class character assessment, and you will be the real upper class core figure of our ethnic group. In the future, everything you do should focus on the interests of the ethnic group, especially if you have some contacts with those foreigners. You must not lose your heart by emotional things. Remember! " The light green shadow of the green emperor slowly fell to the ground, came to Wansheng, and gently lifted Wansheng up, with high hopes for Wanshan in his tone.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll bear in mind what I''ve learned. I''ll fight for the rejuvenation of the ethnic group all my life and die later!" Wan Sheng said solemnly, with a strong voice.


    "I believe that! Otherwise, it won''t let you into the upper core! " The green emperor was satisfied and said, "this time you have gone out for more than ten years, and you have gained a lot. Besides, you have collected enough kindling for brother 400 million and brother Si Xiang. The credit is really great. I have arranged amber Zun to exchange corresponding contributions for you. You can go back to him to recover your life."


    "Thank you, master!" Wan Sheng said respectfully.


    "However, when the news that you had an accident in Jiuli kingdom came back to the clan, I didn''t know for the first time that I was closed. Later, brother 400 million told me that you had come back to life after death, which shocked me a lot. It seems that the dark supreme law is so deep that I can''t even see through you!" The Qing emperor''s eyes showed an incredible expression.


    "Report back to master, I knew that my body was polluted by the haze people and I couldn''t live. I wanted to burn myself and die with those haze people. As a result, I had a chance to understand the great law of reincarnation. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been dead for more than ten years..." Wan Sheng felt the sincere care and concern of the Qing emperor, and his narration was also emotional, There are various memories of previous lives in my mind.


    "I''m afraid no one can copy your legendary experience. It seems that the power of darkness is endless! However, it''s fortunate for us to have talents like you The Qing emperor heard Wan Sheng''s words with ease, but he could understand the feeling of life and death''s determination and rebirth, so he sighed with emotion.


    At that time, when the five star emperors of the human race fought against the power of the inner universe, a part of the Qing emperor was defeated and burst. The feeling of dying is still fresh in the memory of the Qing emperor.


    "Yes, master! Master Zidi, he... "Wan Sheng hesitated and didn''t know how to tell Qingdi about Zidi.


    "Yes? Brother Ziling! What''s his matter? How are you now? Did you see him in hell again? " When the green emperor summoned Wan Sheng to come, he wanted to ask about the news about the purple emperor. Seeing Wan Sheng''s hesitation, he was worried that the purple emperor would immediately become emotional. Wan Sheng suddenly felt a wave of incomparable pressure on his face. In an instant, a green shadow flashed, and the Emperor''s true self appeared in front of Wan Sheng.


    "Master, don''t worry! Don''t get excited, I can''t stand it Although Wansheng has already broken through the supreme star world, he can''t resist the imperial power of the Qing emperor. He is suffering a lot and quickly changes the topic.


    The Qing emperor was the star emperor, but he found that he was a bit out of his way. So he immediately recovered his calm and said, "disciple, please tell me the news about brother Ziling."

 Chapter 500

    Wan Sheng finally took a breath, gently wiped the sweat on his forehead, stabilized his heart, and said: "master purple emperor is very good in hell! However, when the disciple went to hell to practice, he saw that the purple emperor was on the verge of dying. At that time, the disciple tried many ways, but he was helpless. In a hurry, the great law of reincarnation of the disciple played a magical role. Although he saved the soul of the purple emperor, he became my.... "


    Wan Sheng narrates the process of saving the purple emperor and his experience in the secret place to the green emperor.


    "Servant of the soul? Brother Ziling has become your soul servant? " Qingdi is the only leader of the hundred million trillion people. He is so calm and unprepared to change. At the moment, he is stunned to hear what Wan Sheng said. He can''t understand Wan Sheng any more. He can turn the star Emperor... Purple emperor, who once dominated the universe, into his own soul servant, I''m afraid it''s more shocking than Wansheng''s breakthrough of the supreme star world in just a few decades.


    The green emperor exclaimed: "apprentice, you are both surprised and happy. According to your growth speed and such an incredible adventure, I feel inferior to you. How strange and unfathomable is the power of darkness. In the future, you really need to go to the Diablo. If you can uncover the mystery of the ghost fire and explore its mystery, I believe that the Terran can not only revive, but also return to the peak and unify the universe. Apprentice, I look forward to the day when I will fight with you


    At the moment, the mood of emperor Qingdi is complicated. After the decline of the human race from the prosperous age, his brothers who fight side by side are all dead. Now his apprentice''s talent and terror potential make his long lost heart of overlooking the world really rekindle hope.


    The green emperor calmed down a little and said in a gentle voice: "but the dark people, the disciples have to guard against it. They can''t chase you many times. This time, the dark ghost Zun, the sinister guy in the secret place, actually made a move. It seems that the dark people covet your body and are not afraid of the secret of the ghost fire. They can''t help it at last. Therefore, I must be more careful in my future. I must not be sentimental. I must remember that your life is not only your own, but also the rejuvenation and future of our human race


    Wan Sheng felt the high expectation in the eyes of the Qing emperor, and bowed to his body and said, "I will obey the instructions of the master! However, it''s not so easy for disciples to break through the supreme star world, even if someone wants to deal with them! "


    "Ha ha... It''s good for me to be confident! I don''t worry about your strength as a teacher. The key is that you attach great importance to feelings and righteousness. As a teacher, I''m afraid that you will suffer greatly from being bewitched in this respect. It''s so-called that it''s easy to dodge a gun and hard to defend a hidden arrow. You should never underestimate the enemy when you act in the future! " The Qing emperor, who has experienced a hundred years of looting, has already seen through everything. He is still a little worried about Wansheng, who has lived only a few decades.


    "I understand! By the way, master! Now that the elder purple emperor has become my soul servant, I have also broken through to the supreme star world. Now I have a bold idea Wan Sheng''s eyes are shining at the Qingdi road.


    Looking at Wansheng''s determined eyes, the green emperor seemed to guess Wansheng''s thought and said, "apprentice, are you going to practice the great law of hell here?"


    "I mean it! The master is here to escort us. Even if there is any problem, there will be no big trouble. Let''s have a try and see if we can summon the purple emperor to meet the master! " Wansheng is also a master of Arts. He is bold and confident.


    However, the green emperor was a little uneasy at the moment, because he didn''t know much about the great law of hell. He just learned the horror of the great law of hell in his previous battles. Although he was full of expectations for meeting with the purple emperor, if there were any mistakes, the green Emperor didn''t have enough assurance to control everything.


    "Disciple, you are quite sure. If the call is not right, will it be against you? Once brother Ziling is summoned, how long can he stay? And how much will all this damage you, and will it backfire? " The Qing emperor really cares about and attaches great importance to Wansheng. He is extremely looking forward to meeting with the purple emperor, but he has to express his worries.


    "Master, tell the truth! I don''t know how sure I can be, but when I was performing the task of eliminating the traitors, I used the great law of hell to summon ten long horned evil spirits in hell. The strength of those long horned evil spirits was comparable to that of the people on the star map. Now I have broken through the supreme power of the star world, and the strength of the purple emperor in the fire hell should be comparable to that of the middle of the supreme power of the star world. I''m willing to have a try, Even if it doesn''t succeed, I believe there will be no danger. " With his previous successful experience, Wan Sheng seems very relaxed at the moment.


    You should know that Wansheng only had the strength of Xingyun Tianjun when he summoned the long horned devil. Now Wansheng breaks through the supremacy of the star world, and naturally he is full of confidence in himself. Of course, the unknown always makes people worry. Wansheng doesn''t take it for granted that he will succeed, but in the extreme atmosphere of life at the top of Eucalyptus peak, Wansheng thinks that the success rate may be higher.


    "Good! Since I''m so confident, I won''t talk any more! Just try! There is a master sitting here! " Emperor Qing was touched by Wan Sheng''s words and found that his courage was even smaller than his apprentice. He felt funny and ashamed when he thought about it.


    The so-called concern is chaos. The Qing Emperor just cared too much about the safety of Wansheng and looked forward to meeting with the purple emperor. For a moment, he was a little forward-looking and timid. The Qing emperor, who restored the style of the star king, immediately gave Wansheng great support and courage.


    Wan Sheng immediately felt that the power of life around his body became more abundant and full. He knew that the Qing emperor was ready to help him replenish his consumption at any time, and he was more determined.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng closed his eyes slightly, danced with his hands, and his fighting spirit flowed freely, constantly stimulating the vast star world in the Dantian field. Suddenly, an unparalleled force spurted out from the star world. Wan Sheng roared in a primeval forest where the breath of life had reached the extreme: "the gate of hell! Come on


    Wansheng suddenly unfolds the realm of the yellow spring, covering the virgin forest in an instant. The great law of hell is unfolded, and a huge gate of hell in the realm of the yellow spring suddenly falls from the sky.


    All kinds of plant life in the primeval forest felt extremely uncomfortable, as if they felt the danger of death, and tried to move towards the direction far away from the gate of hell. However, in the realm of the yellow spring, they could not help themselves. Even the Qing emperor was secretly surprised to see this situation.


    It''s the corner of the gate of fire hell that is descending at the moment. Since Wansheng''s rebirth, it''s the first time for Wansheng to use the big law of hell. Wansheng is very excited. It''s hard to imagine that Wansheng''s fighting power is so powerful that he doesn''t feel any discomfort at the moment. On the contrary, he feels much more relaxed than when he called Longhorn ghost last time.


    Wansheng controls his mind and tries to search for the huge demon figure of the purple emperor in the fire hell. As time goes by, Wansheng finds that the purple Emperor didn''t appear in the place where he was separated from Wansheng last time. It''s a bit strange. However, after careful induction search, Wansheng finally finds the trace of the purple emperor in the depth of the fire hell.


    It turns out that after Wansheng wakes up and leaves the mysterious space of hell, purple emperor is still killing demons in the fire hell to absorb energy for cultivation. At the moment, purple emperor is fighting with a hell demon whose body shape is similar to his own. Purple emperor is fighting with each other. As a result, he feels Wansheng''s call without Wansheng, Purple emperor also felt strange, suddenly in front of a fuzzy, and then light and shadow flow, it appeared in a primeval forest full of extreme life.


    With a loud bang, the plant life in the primeval forest exploded like a pot in an instant, and was scared to flee by the sudden appearance of the demon, who was as big as a mountain and was full of sulfur. Some ancient tree like plant life even wanted to uproot themselves away from this afraid existence, but the roots were too thick and intertwined, Not as fast as those sapling like plant life, we can only resist the invasion of the terrible heat sent out by the purple emperor''s body.


    What''s more unfortunate is that some plant life trampled by purple emperor''s mountain like devil''s claws can''t escape. They are crushed, burned or scalded to death in an instant.


    Wan Sheng is also really surprised. He has seen purple emperor many times in the fire hell. Purple emperor''s demon body matches the environment of the fire hell. He is used to it and doesn''t feel anything unexpected. But once he sees purple emperor''s present appearance and great destructive power to the surrounding environment in reality, Wan Sheng is also surprised.


    Wansheng is much smaller than purple emperor''s demon body. Now in reality, it''s just a gap between people and mountains. It''s also a flaming mountain full of sulfur smoke and hot lava. It can bring devastating damage to the surrounding environment without moving. Wansheng suddenly feels that it''s too reckless to call purple emperor out, The feeling of plant life in this primeval forest is not considered at all.


    "Master, I made it! I summon you! Ha ha Wan Sheng came back to his senses and suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    "You son! I said, how can I feel your call but not see your figure! okay! Yes, your cultivation has reached the highest level in the star world! " Purple emperor a pair of fire eyes with sulfur smoke, looking at Wansheng''s tiny body, happy way.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise! Who do you think that is? " Wan Sheng''s eyes looked at the pale green figure in the distance and motioned to the purple emperor.

 Chapter 501

    Purple emperor then carefully felt the extreme breath of life around him. He could not help but be surprised. He turned to stare at a pair of fire eyes, looked at the handsome light green figure in the distance, and exclaimed: "brother Wang Xin!"


    Purple emperor was in a state of emotional excitement. The demon''s body as big as the mountain suddenly trembled. A large number of hot lava splashed down from his body, burning the plants around him. Life "crackled" and howled.


    "Brother Ziling? Is it really you? " The green eyes of the green emperor were staring at the hell devil in front of him. He was as tall as a mountain. With two long sharp corners on his head, he was extremely sharp. His eyes were red. He was frightened and scared. His facial features were ferocious. Behind him were three huge tails, like three stout firecrackers, The four red claws are burning like four torches, and the whole body is blazing with dazzling fire. Looking from a distance, the whole body of purple emperor is a moving flame mountain, which is daunting and has no courage to approach.


    "Brother Wang Xin, it''s me! How many yuan have been robbed! I didn''t expect our brothers to meet again! " Purple emperor''s voice, like the roar of a giant, resounded through the whole Eucalyptus peak, bursting out too many unspeakable emotions.


    "Brother Ziling! It''s really you! If Huang Quan, my apprentice, had not said that you were still alive, I would have thought that we would have been separated from each other forever! " The green emperor was very excited. He flew to purple emperor''s huge body without hesitation. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a breath of unparalleled vitality was sprinkled on the miserable plant life around him. In a moment, the almost destroyed plant life around him seemed to be infused with sweet rain of life. In a moment, he regained his vitality and recovered to the original state, Just like the frightened onlookers, they immediately dodged the huge body of purple emperor and formed a huge bare space.


    "Is this the real strength of the life law of the wood law? Master, it''s just an idea. Those dying plants are miraculously revived. It''s incredible! It seems that every rule to the extreme is the existence of terror Wan Sheng is an eye opener. He can''t help feeling.


    Although purple emperor''s demon body has strong destructive power, only his soul is the star emperor level, and his real strength is just better than Wansheng, but he can''t fight against the star emperor. What''s more, green emperor is still a star emperor. He should be several levels higher than purple emperor, so green Emperor''s life law can easily save those dying plant life.


    Green emperor''s light green body suddenly became huge when he was about to approach purple emperor. In a moment, it was as big as purple emperor''s demon body. Without hesitation, green emperor rushed to purple emperor''s demon body and they hugged each other tightly.


    Purple emperor was also very excited. He patted green emperor on the back with his fiery red paws. Purple Emperor didn''t realize that the hot magma on his body was burning green emperor''s body and making a "hissing" sound.


    But Qingdi didn''t care. Although he felt very hot, Qingdi didn''t worry, because Qingdi''s body is a great master of the supreme law of wood. Unless it is the source of the ghost fire or the heart of fire, this degree of burning is like an electric blanket on Qingdi''s body.


    Purple emperor felt that he was surrounded by an unparalleled force of life, and felt the long lost brotherhood. Purple emperor''s eyes were filled with tears. However, in view of his present body, the only thing flowing out of a pair of fire eyes was magma, and the green emperor was indeed in tears. The pressure of supporting the fate of a billion trillion people by himself was lonely, And there is no place to express his yearning for his lost brother. Now the purple emperor is back from the dead, which makes the Qing emperor, the great man of the human race who has persisted for endless years, finally be able to vent his feelings willfully.


    Wansheng turns around in time and flies to the plant life on the edge of the open space. He doesn''t stare at the exciting meeting between the two stars. He doesn''t want to embarrass the master and the purple emperor. But Wansheng doesn''t dare to leave too far away. Wansheng is afraid that the purple emperor will disappear without the blessing of his soul master.


    In fact, Wansheng is a little worried. Now he has broken through the supreme star world, and the dark law has already reached the level of four dharmas in one. Reincarnation has reached the level of mastery of the great law of reincarnation. Now Wansheng can summon demons to Wansheng as long as they are in the same star world. Besides, purple emperor is still Wansheng''s soul servant, as long as Wansheng wants to, He can summon the purple emperor at any time. It''s no problem to stay in the real world all the time. However, the purple emperor is a devil after all. When he doesn''t need to fight, the most suitable place for him should be in the hell of the mysterious world.


    The purple emperor and the green emperor hugged each other for a long time before they separated and observed each other''s changes. The green emperor could not help but take the lead and said, "brother Ziling, have you been in hell for so many yuan robbers? I''ve wronged my elder brother! "


    "Ha ha... I wish I could live! How can we be wronged! Thanks to your good apprentice, otherwise, I''m afraid you and my brother will never see each other in this life, and if it wasn''t for the spring, I''d be dead in hell! " After all, purple emperor was dead once. Last time, he almost died, and he walked in the gate of hell again. So he had already accepted the reality and calmly faced such a ferocious face.


    On the contrary, Qingdi, who had seen the true face of purple emperor, felt a little unbearable. Seeing the present appearance of purple emperor, Qingdi felt a sharp pain in his heart, and could not help sighing: "brother Ziling, what kind of painful experience have you experienced before you become this terrible image today?"


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the green emperor reacted so much, because the purple emperor and the green emperor are among the five star emperors of the human race. They are the most handsome and dignified. When they see the terrible appearance of the purple emperor, the green emperor will feel very sad.


    "Ha ha... No harm! Brother Wang Xin! As long as living is more important than anything, I know something about the situation of the ethnic group. Your apprentice is indeed a genius. If we get this talent, we will be able to revive! " Purple emperor said with a smile.


    After hearing the optimistic acceptance of purple emperor, the Qing emperor felt helpless after thinking about it, but he still agreed with purple emperor that as long as he was alive. A moment later, the Qing emperor stabilized his mind, looked at Wansheng who was facing him in the distance, and restored his elegant language: "Apprentice, what are you doing so far away? Don''t come here soon!"


    Wan Sheng is practicing with his eyes closed at the moment. He is slowly experiencing the power change of the supreme level of the star world. He is surprised at the wonder of the vast star world in the inner elixir. Hearing the call of the green emperor, he immediately gets up, moves to the two stars, bows and says: "master, I''m afraid to disturb your meeting with the purple emperor, but I''m afraid to leave too far, We can''t guarantee the safety of senior Zi Di! "


    "Huangquan, I have to thank you for calling me out to meet brother Wang Xin. But I have given you my fire source and Ziyan stove. There is nothing to thank you for. Let your master reward you instead of me!" The purple emperor''s voice was like a bell, and he said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, but I don''t need a reward. I should do all these things. Besides, you have condescended to be my soul servant. You can''t help me in the future. How dare I ask for a reward from you again?" Wan Sheng said solemnly, that is, he showed his respect for the purple emperor, and also expressed that he needed the purple emperor to help him in the future.


    "Yes! Yes, sir Purple emperor suddenly uncontrollably replied.


    Wan Sheng didn''t react, but the purple emperor suddenly realized what he was yelling: "do you want to control me again, boy?"


    "Hey, hey... I''m sorry, master! I didn''t mean to. I just don''t think about it. Excuse me, master Wan Sheng apologizes to the emperor for fear that it would make him unhappy. After all, the emperor is his brother. No matter how he controls and instructs the emperor, he will feel uncomfortable.


    However, the green Emperor didn''t mind. On the contrary, he felt that this apprentice was becoming more and more mysterious. It took only a few decades for him to break through the Star Kingdom. He also had a soul servant like the purple emperor, and he could use the great law of hell. If he broke through the star level in the future, no one in the outer space would be the opponent of Wansheng, Isn''t the revival of the Terran coming soon.


    "Apprentice, I''m very happy today. Thank you for your help to brother Ziling! The power of darkness is so mysterious. Is there any way to restore brother Ziling''s real body? " At the moment, the Qing emperor''s most concern is whether he can help the purple emperor recover his true body.


    "Return to master! I don''t know! However, I''ll keep this in mind. If I know the way later, I''ll try my best to help the elder purple emperor recover his true body! " Wan Sheng returns to the road firmly.


    "Brother Wang Xin, you are too excited and confused. Now I am the servant of the soul of huangquan. If I get out of the control of huangquan, the power of the soul will dissipate, and I can''t recover myself!" Purple emperor is still calm to the emperor said.


    "Ha ha... It seems that I''m really confused!" It''s hard for the emperor to laugh, so he''s really in a good mood at the moment.


    "Brother Wang Xin, you and I met today, which can be regarded as an end to my wish. It''s time for me to go back to hell and continue to practice. I''ll make a contribution to the revival of the ethnic group in the future!" The purple emperor stares at a pair of fire eyes and looks at the green emperor solemnly.


    "All right! Brother Ziling, there''s a long way to go. I''m looking forward to fighting with you again! " After all, the green emperor is a star emperor. He knows that the time of cultivation is very precious, so he doesn''t show any affectation. He looks at the demon body of the purple emperor and makes a gentle voice.


    "Ha ha... I believe that day will not be too long!" The purple emperor laughed, and a lot of lava splashed out of his mouth, which made him very excited. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of the green emperor. The roaring laughter still reverberated over the virgin forest, gradually moving away.

 Chapter 502

    The plant life around the open space was relieved at last. It was like countless frightened elves dancing one after another for the rest of their lives.


    Wan Sheng was amused to see this interesting picture. Although purple emperor''s appearance was terrible, Wan Sheng was used to the devil''s appearance in hell, and felt very pleasant. In the sense of plant life, purple emperor was the devil from hell, which was very terrible. An idea could turn them into ashes.


    In fact, what those plant life don''t know is that Wansheng is more terrifying than the devil in hell if he is fierce. For those who can come and go freely in hell, it is estimated that only the master of hell can do it, but Wansheng can do it virtually.


    The green emperor stared at the direction of the disappearance of the purple emperor. After a moment, the green emperor adjusted and said calmly, "apprentice, there''s nothing for you here. Go ahead. The revival association is a secret front. There are many things and great responsibilities. We must do it with our heart and put the interests of the ethnic groups first. By the way, you can also exchange your contribution degree with amber Zun. As a teacher, all the treasures here are useful to the practitioners of wood law. It''s not very useful for you to major in the supreme law of light and dark. If you need any treasures, please exchange them with your contribution degree! "


    "I understand. I will follow the instructions of my master." Wansheng turned to withdraw from the Eucalyptus peak, and the green emperor added: "by the way, disciple, if your friend who needs the spirit of eucalyptus has a chance to call him to Qingyang star, he will be invited as a guest!"


    Wan Sheng was stunned and thought that he didn''t know where he was. When he came back, he would have a chance to see him and talk to him again. However, Wan Sheng replied respectfully, "I''ll take the orders. I''ll thank you for him, master!"


    However, Wan Sheng is glad that the Qing emperor is very friendly to Hou dad. Although they have never met each other, Wan Sheng does not think that they will fight because of the spirit of Eucalyptus, which also avoids Wan Sheng''s worries.


    "All right! Apprentice, you go to work! Work hard and look forward to the near future, and fight side by side with me Then the green emperor turned into a green shadow and flew into the palace of the green emperor.


    "Please rest assured, master. I will redouble my efforts! Never fail to live up to your teacher''s love Wan Sheng bows to the direction of the green emperor''s departure, then enters the colorful passage and runs to the amber sea.


    "Xin!" There was an empty voice in emperor Qing''s heart. "You are really extraordinary. You can master the great laws of hell and turn emperor Zi into his soul servant. It seems that this is a good omen for the revival of the ethnic group. Do you remind him about the spirit of Eucalyptus because you know I''m here?"


    It is the accompanying life of the Qing emperor, eucalyptus, named Mulao. The whole Eucalyptus peak is built on the vast body of Eucalyptus.


    "Ha ha! Mr. wood, I know that every spirit of Eucalyptus is your child, and I will never use it for trading. However, the talent shown by Huang Quan is amazing. I think his friend who needs the spirit of Eucalyptus is at least as good as me. Maybe he is a super power similar to the emperor of heaven. If he can become a friend of my human race in the future, The rejuvenation of the Terran will have another super boost! "


    At the moment, everything the emperor was thinking about was based on the commanding point of the interests of the ethnic group, without selfish desire. This is why Eucalyptus was willing to be the emperor''s companion.


    "Xin, I''ve promised you before, so I won''t go back. The spirit of Eucalyptus can be attached to the emperor of heaven, which is also its blessing. I feel you this time. The main reason is that the plant life here has been extremely damaged. I came to see what happened. When I saw that you were OK, I was relieved! "


    "Lao Mu is worried about it. It''s OK here, and I''ll continue to practice..." the green emperor closed his eyes and continued to practice, and the Eucalyptus also disappeared.


    The green emperor and Eucalyptus have been together for countless years. They have long been brothers of life and death. There won''t be so much politeness between words.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Eucalyptus peak revival tower, a fat man with a big belly and a suit is wandering in the inner space of the tower top. His whole body''s fat makes his suit coat burst open. The fat man is impatient and says, "No.1, I''ve been here for 200 years. Why didn''t my brother Huang Quan come back? Did you issue the wrong instruction?"


    It''s Wansheng''s good brother, Yang Hecheng, President of Jiuli National Branch of Fuxing Association. Wansheng was entrusted by 400 million ardent Zun to take charge of Fuxing Association, and immediately called Yang Hecheng back to the headquarters of Eucalyptus peak Fuxing Association.


    "No, President Yang. My master was summoned by the Qing emperor and went to the top of Eucalyptus peak. Please wait here!" Coyote state one respectfully returns.


    No. 1 knows that Yang Hecheng is Wan Sheng''s good brother, so he respects him very much. However, Yang Hecheng is a bit uneasy at this time. At first, he was flattered when he received the notice to return to Eucalyptus peak headquarters. He still thought that he saw 400 million fiery Zun last time and flattered him a few times. Now he has a chance to be promoted. However, until he entered the Fuxing tower, After feeling the scorn of so many stars, Xingyun Tianjun and even the supreme star world, Yang Hecheng feels that things are too strange and inconceivable. He suspects that he has received the wrong instructions.


    However, after Yang Hecheng''s repeated confirmation, No. 1''s answer is that Wan Sheng is already the president of the Renaissance Society and temporarily takes over the management of the Renaissance Society. However, in the face of the eyes of so many double strong men in the tower, Yang Hecheng, who has broken through to the stars, can''t see enough. No wonder some members of the Renaissance Society don''t like him, Some people even whispered: "this fat man is so weak that he didn''t even arrive at the Star River King. How can he enter the top of the Renaissance tower? Does he have a strong background?"


    This is a world where the strong are respected. Even though Yang Hecheng has excellent intelligence and strong management ability, he has no absolute strength and no one will respect him. Before he saw Wansheng, Yang Hecheng always felt that he was the fat on the lips of others and would be eaten by the strong if he was not careful.


    At the beginning, Yang Hecheng could still calm down to practice. Later, a large number of powerful people of the revival society gathered in the revival tower, almost all of them were stronger than his strength. Therefore, the 200 years of waiting time for Yang Hecheng was like a needle in a needle!


    In fact, if Wan Sheng hadn''t had a chance to make a breakthrough at the top of Eucalyptus peak, it would have taken him a lot of time, otherwise he would have returned to Fuxing tower.


    "Zun Shang, this huangquan is a big shelf. Before the closure of the 400 million strong Zun, he informed us to gather at the headquarters of Fuxing Association and wait for the new president huangquan to send us. I didn''t expect that after 200 years, this huangquan didn''t appear. Isn''t it the official disciple of the Qing emperor? What''s the big deal? When I wait for the Renaissance, he doesn''t know where to struggle! " A nebula emperor is a little unconvinced. He looks very powerful in a suit of wooden armor.


    "No disrespect! Huang Quan is the official disciple of the emperor. He has made outstanding contributions to the ethnic group, and now he has passed the evaluation of the upper class. He is one of the core of the upper class of our ethnic group. 400 million fiery Zun was his instructor. Since the emperor summoned him, there must be something important to discuss. We just wait quietly! " A thick voice shrieked.


    It''s the older Huang Tu Zun in the Renaissance. He''s tall as a hill, square faced and big ears, big eyes and bright outline. He''s wearing a piece of khaki armor. He''s also a member of the upper class of the human race. But he''s not in the top ten. But he''s also a terrible person who is good at the top ten.


    Members of the revival society are all over the universe. They have gone through life and death struggle and completed the impossible tasks. If they are warriors, they will have pride. They will not be frightened by Wansheng''s name before they prove Wansheng''s strength. This is also why the Terrans are still standing despite the persecution of various races.


    It''s because every ethnic group has a strong heart and can sacrifice everything for the interests of the ethnic group, especially the members of the revival society and the elites selected from the ethnic group. They go deep into the enemy''s rear lines to investigate and obtain intelligence. Although they are in a war without gunpowder, sometimes they will still experience bloodbath. If they don''t have a firm will, they will not be able to survive, It''s impossible to fulfill the task assigned by the ethnic group.


    Although Huangtu Zun denounced the discontented emperor, there was a trace of displeasure in his heart. He went out to carry out his mission. When he came back, he heard that the revival society had been handed over to the acting president of huangquan. Now 400 million ardent zuns are practicing in seclusion, and they can''t disturb him. Huangquan seems to have some airs and refuses to show up. If we wait, I''m afraid people''s resentment will grow.


    Moreover, Huangtu Zun is a senior member of the revival Association. He thought that the 400 million strong Zun would be his deputy president of the revival Association. As a result, he was pushed down by huangquan, a disciple of the Qing emperor. It''s hard to avoid some discomfort in his heart.


    Huangtu Zun heard that Wansheng was just a star map person, so he was even more unconvinced. However, in order not to affect unity, Huangtu Zun had to be very generous and calm.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Renaissance tower, there were more than a dozen people on the star map, dozens of Xingyun heavenly kings and nearly a hundred star river kings, all of whom were the backbone of the Renaissance Club. The scene was very lively. Yang Hecheng, who observed the scene in the main hall, unconsciously swallowed his saliva and worried: "it''s too big, ah Sheng is just a star map person, How to control the scene when ah Sheng comes back later! "


    "Sir, what''s the origin of that fat man on the top of the tower? Why should a star general stay on the top of the tower?"


    "Almost all the members of our revival society have arrived. Why hasn''t the yellow spring come yet?"


    "Do you think we''ll have nothing to do? Don''t you know how precious time is to the ethnic groups? "

 Chapter 503

    All the people in the hall began to complain to Huangtu Zun one after another. Some of the people on the star map even wanted to capture Yang Hecheng. They looked at Huangtu Zun''s expressionless face and waited for his instructions.


    It''s not difficult to understand people''s psychology. Wansheng is the only disciple of the Qing emperor after all. The person who moves Wansheng must be instructed by someone with enough weight. Otherwise, if the upper authorities blame him, they will be too much to take. If Huang tuzun''s advice, the situation will be different, Huangtu Zun, a senior figure of the revival Association, still has a role to speak.


    Huang Tu Zun was also a little worried at this time, but his yellow face was still not angry. He looked at the crowd and said, "don''t be impatient. Since the 400 million fiery Zun is called acting president of huangquan, and he called everyone back to the headquarters, we must have our own arrangements. We are here to wait patiently."


    On the surface, Huangtu Zun was trying to persuade the restless people, but it was counterproductive. Several people on the star map who were already restless and unconvinced to Wansheng were even more annoyed when they heard Huangtu Zun''s advice. One of the people on the star map turned into a strong wind and flew directly to the top of the Renaissance tower, trying to capture Yang Hecheng to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Yang Hecheng felt a strong pressure, and his first reaction was to run away, but it was too late. Yang Hecheng wanted to fight with all his strength, and it was estimated that he was also a mantis. However, he did not admit defeat. Yang Hecheng suddenly roared: "acting president Huang Quan called me to wait here. If I have an accident, can you afford to be responsible? Do you know that huangquan is the official disciple of Qingdi? Will you disobey his orders? "


    Yang Hecheng is eager to use Wansheng''s status as a formal disciple of the Qing emperor to frighten the other party. However, in the face of the huge gap of strength, Yang Hecheng is just a poor man to scare a timid person. It doesn''t work for this angry star map.


    "Ha ha, the official disciple of Qingdi! I don''t want to deal with huangquan. I just don''t like you. Come down to me! " On the star map on the top of Fuxing tower, people gently raise their hands, and the light blue brocade flutters with the wind. A strong wind is generated in the palm of their hands, forming a huge claw of wind. It''s like an invisible hand reaching to the fat and greasy Yang Hecheng, just like a butcher in a slaughterhouse grabbing a pig to be slaughtered.


    Yang Hecheng knows that he can''t escape, but he is also a bloody man. He still hasn''t given up his resistance. He suddenly takes a deep breath, and his fat stomach expands several times in an instant. The mastery level space rule is applied to resolve the powerful wind claw.


    However, the strength of Yang Hecheng''s star stream generals against the people on the star map is like beating a stone with an egg. The potential field of the big law of space is easily broken by the claw of the wind. Seeing that the claw of the wind is about to catch Yang Hecheng''s big belly, Yang Hecheng was shocked and immediately roared: "ah Sheng, where are you! Come and help me


    "Ha ha, no one can save you! Come down to me Wearing a light blue brocade, the star map shows a proud smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s as easy to deal with a star generals as if he is searching for something.


    "Presumptuous! My brother, how dare you do it A dragon roar came from the top of the Renaissance tower. No one was seen on the star map in light blue. In an instant, the Dragon roar sent people flying out, and "plop" fell in the center of the hall at the bottom of the Renaissance tower. The restless people were shocked by the sudden change, and the hall suddenly became silent.


    "Well? What''s going on? Can''t you beat a star general? " There are a few people on the map to fall on the map ridicule.


    "Who? It''s like running wild in Renaissance headquarters! " Dozens of people on the star map, together with a group of nebulae, quickly flew to the top of the Renaissance tower.


    Only Huangtu Zun is still as stable as Mount Tai, observing the situation.


    "Bold! Do you want to rebel? " Just as they were flying into the mid air of Fuxing tower, they were forced to fall down by the peerless pressure. "Dong Dong..." fell down on the main hall at the bottom of Fuxing tower, whining for a moment.


    Huangtu Zun sighed: "what a powerful power! Just roared a voice, then let nearly 100 Nebula heavenly kings and dozens of people on the star map all lose combat effectiveness! Is it the supreme star


    When people were confused and wailing all over the ground, a white figure slowly fell from the top of Fuxing tower. The figure''s long dark brown hair danced with the wind, his eyebrows were like knives, and his eyes were as bright as a torch. His white robe was full of pure white light. His eyes were dazzling, and his eyes were full of death''s authority. He scanned the people present, although his appearance was dignified, But it feels like death in hell, which makes people shudder.


    Even Huangtu Zun was secretly frightened, straight into a cold sweat, thinking that even if he was the supreme of the star world, he could not send out such a terrible breath and prestige.


    It was Wan Sheng who rushed back to Xingta from the amber sea. As soon as Wan Sheng entered the scope of the Renaissance tower, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. He immediately realized that someone was going to attack Yang Hecheng, and immediately moved to the top of the Renaissance tower. Only in time did he stop the attack of the star map man in light blue.


    At this time, Wan Sheng felt a little angry. When he became the president of the revival society, others could not be convinced of him, but they could not fight against his brother Yang Hecheng, because that was Wan Sheng''s bottom line. However, these were the backbone of the revival society. Wan Sheng felt that the wind claws of the people on the star map just now did not mean to kill him, so he just roared to shake him away, otherwise, With Wansheng''s current strength, an idea can seriously injure or even kill the person on the star chart.


    "The yellow spring? What do you mean when you don''t show up for so many of us? I''m afraid the former president of 400 million is not as big as you Several stars in the hall stood up one after another. When they saw that it was Wansheng, they were dissatisfied.


    Wan Sheng looked at those unconvinced stars, and suddenly laughed but did not answer. It was just an idea. The invisible pressure in the space dropped, and those stars felt heavy footed, half kneeling in the same place and speechless.


    In fact, after they had said these words, they regretted it, because they suddenly found that Wansheng''s cultivation is no longer a person on the star map, but the real supreme of the star world. Although it is still the early stage of the supreme of the star world, there is a difference between the star map level and the star world level.


    The crowd realized that they could not say more now, because they had no voice in the face of absolute strength, and they all looked at the only one of them, the supreme ruler of the astral world.


    Everyone is looking forward to Huangtu Zun''s power to destroy Wansheng, so as to bring back some face.


    Huang Tu Zun looked at the people''s expectant eyes. As soon as he was about to speak, Wan Sheng took the lead and said, "Huang Tu Zun is polite! Before the closure of the four hundred million ardent teachers, I will be in charge of the revival Association. To tell you the truth, the younger generation is inexperienced and needs more help and support from the older generation of huangtuzun! "


    On the first day, Wan Sheng had already told Wan Sheng the backbone information of the revival Association. Therefore, Wan Sheng knew that when he became the president of the revival Association, the first thing he had to do was to deal with Huang tuzun, a senior figure.


    "Huang Quan, you''re welcome. You and I work for the ethnic groups. No one can preside over the overall situation of the revival Association. Since you have been chosen as the acting president, I believe you will be able to lead us to complete the tasks assigned by the ethnic groups!" After all, Huangtu Zun is the supreme of the star world. Although he was a little unconvinced with Wansheng before, he was quite surprised to see him break through to the supreme of the star world. Only a few decades later, he became the supreme of the star world. These talents made Huangtu envious and envious.


    More than a dozen people on the star map and a group of Xingyun heavenly kings saw that Huang Tu Zun''s tone had changed. Although they were not convinced, they did not dare to complain. Instead, they waited for Wan Sheng to speak.


    Wan Sheng scanned the crowd and looked at the star map in light blue, which he had just got up: "what''s the name of this man, please? Why do you want to fight my brother Yang Hecheng? "


    "Zun Shang, his subordinate''s name is ferus. Just because he was confused for a while, seeing that Zun Shang hadn''t arrived for a long time, he felt resentful, so he took action against brother Yang and wanted to catch him and make fun of him!" Dressed in light blue brocade, people on the star map half kneel and beg for mercy.


    "You are honest! However, as a human race, I hate those acts of fratricidal relations. If they happen again in the future, they will not be spared! " Wan Sheng said in a sharp voice. His voice reverberated in the revival tower, and everyone was shocked. No one refused to accept the supreme power.


    "The teacher ordered me to be the president of the revival Association for the time being. I dare not neglect the responsibility. If there is any dissatisfaction before, please forgive me." Wan Sheng said slowly.


    Wan Sheng then threw out a storage bracelet and threw it to firos, saying calmly: "these are some treasures I exchanged with my contribution. As a encouragement for you to go deep into enemy''s back and collect intelligence for the ethnic group for a long time. On behalf of teacher 400 million, I would like to thank you for your hard work! We will never forget our efforts


    When people heard Wan Sheng''s words, they felt no resistance at all. They agreed one after another and said, "rejuvenating the ethnic group, we can''t stop fighting!"


    Ferox glared at a pair of big pale blue eyes, a little stupefied. After reaction, he said happily, "thank you for your reward! Come on, come on, I''ll see you! "


    The hall was full of excitement, and everyone was very happy to receive the gift of Wansheng. They felt that although Wansheng was young, he was superior in strength, and he knew how to sympathize with his subordinates, and they were very pleased with Wansheng.


    Looking at the lively scene, Wan Sheng said: "Yang Hecheng, the president of Jiuli National Branch, is called back to the headquarters to do management work by me. I hope you will support him! The mission of the revival society is a secret front, and the key is to collect foreign intelligence. We are not a front-line battlefield. Please put aside the prejudices of accomplishments and strength and work together for the revival of ethnic groups! "

 Chapter 504

    "Yes! Subordinates are determined to strive for the rejuvenation of ethnic groups all their lives Everyone said in unison.


    The one with the lowest accomplishments is also the king of Xinghe. The reason why he responds to Wansheng from emotional conflict is that he is convinced by Wansheng''s terrible power, conquered by Wansheng''s righteous behavior, and the members of the revival society are all the elite of the human race. They are the masters of stealing intelligence. They know how to observe what they say and what they see. They all respect the strong, Wan Sheng understood the contribution of the ethnic group, but he still admired it, so he had to carry out his orders.


    However, the public''s attitude towards Yang Hecheng, a star general, is just as good as Wan Sheng''s face.


    "Huang Tu Zun, don''t you choose a treasure? Take it as a gift for the younger generation! " Wan Sheng felt a little strange when he saw the silent Huang Tu Zun.


    "No, I won''t be paid for my work! I don''t like to take other people''s things for nothing, and it''s my duty to serve the ethnic groups. I don''t need any reward. I also ask the acting president to assign tasks. " The tone of Huangtu Zun is neither humble nor overbearing, but also respectful to Wansheng.


    "Ha ha... Huangtu Zun is honest! I admire you! It must be that Mr. 400 million fiery Zun issued a call for you to come to the headquarters before the closure of the company. I hope that we can get to know each other and see if there is anything urgent that needs to be dealt with by the headquarters! " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile, looking at the expressionless Huang Tu Zun, he certainly knew that Huang Tu Zun had a little resistance in his heart, but Wan Sheng didn''t care.


    If you want to conquer a person, you can''t just say a few words or be stronger than the other party. It takes time to get to know each other. After all, Huangtu Zun is the elder of the revival society and a comrade in arms of Wansheng. It doesn''t matter between the same race to haggle over this matter.


    "Huangquan, in that case, I have nothing else to do here. I just finished my mission and returned to the ethnic group this time. However, it seems that there is something urgent for master feros!" Huang Tu Zun looks around and signals Wan Sheng to master ferus who is releasing the treasure.


    "Oh? Brothers, please be quiet! Since I am acting as the president of Fuxing Association, I hope to contribute my energy to Fuxing Association. I know that everyone has important things to do. If there is no report on important things, go ahead and report to the headquarters in time! " Wan Sheng said loudly to the crowd.


    He handed the bracelet to a star map nearby and recovered his peace. He immediately bowed forward to Wan Sheng and said, "reply, my Lord. There''s something very urgent here. Just now, because he was very worried about it, he was upset and offended manager Yang!"


    At this time, Yang Hecheng had fallen from the top of the revival tower and stood behind Wan Sheng like a chief manager. However, he did not have a proud look on his face. In the face of many members of the revival society who were stronger than himself, Yang Hecheng was still very humble.


    "Oh? Master Ferris doesn''t have to worry about it, but it doesn''t matter Wan Sheng asked with concern.


    "The situation is like this. According to the news from the Shunyu Kingdom branch of the eternal star Empire, the orcs there may have made great moves towards our people..." master firos said cautiously, with a pair of blue eyes staring at Wansheng, as if he wanted to say nothing.


    At the same time, Yang Hecheng, who heard the news, immediately approached Wan Sheng and whispered a few words.


    "All right! I see. Master firos and Huang Tu Zun will stay here for a while. If there are no other important things for the other brothers, let''s go and stick to their posts. It needs everyone''s joint efforts to revive the ethnic group! " Wan Sheng looked around and said in a high voice.


    All the masters and Tianjun are the backbone of the Fuxing society. Hearing Wan Sheng say that there is no other arrangement, they quit Fuxing tower one after another to deal with their own affairs.


    Only Wan Sheng and Yang Hecheng, Huangtu Zun and master ferus remained in the main hall of Fuxing tower. After the crowd dispersed, Wan Sheng seriously asked, "master ferox, what''s the matter with you in detail?"


    Wansheng just heard Yang Hecheng''s advice before dispersing the crowd. According to Yang Hecheng''s experience, this kind of information is highly confidential. The fewer people he knows, the better. That''s why he gave Wansheng advice.


    "Report back to President. Originally, my subordinates wanted to report this to President 400 million. As a result, he was closed, so it''s very important. I''d like to ask president Huang Quan to make a decision!" Master Ferris leaned over.


    "Since teacher 400 million has handed over Fuxing club to me, I will do my best to lead Fuxing club to win this war without gunpowder smoke. Please don''t worry about what I did to you just now, just say so!" Wan Sheng''s eyes are shining, and he is determined.


    Wan Sheng would never beat anyone to death with one stick, which is the case with Mencius Han. Although master Ferris wanted to deal with his brother Yang Hecheng, which touched Wansheng''s bottom line, Wansheng knew how to deal with the matter on its own and would not be angry with others.


    "Please rest assured! You are magnanimous. I didn''t hurt you just now because of my offence. How dare I hide something from you? " Sensing the sincerity in Wan Sheng''s words, master ferus began to recognize Wan Sheng as the new president in his heart, and continued: "the president of the National Branch of Yu Xia disappeared not long ago, and the branch of the revival society of Yu Xia was also bloodwashed by others. We lost a lot of brothers. After the incident, I contacted a brother who was undercover on the side of the orcs, and got reliable information that the orcs had captured the fallen. It is said that the orcs are going around to inquire about zunshang''s news, hoping to find a chance to deal with zunshang! "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, what''s their wishful thinking? Do you want to come to Qingyang starry sky to catch me? Now if you want to start with me, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for them! "


    "What you said is very true. They don''t know that you have broken through the supremacy of the star world, so they will be greatly disappointed this time. However, you, the president of Xiayu branch, named chendun, has made a lot of contributions to our group. Please try to save him!" Lord Ferris asked, half kneeling.


    "Sink? The Aoki talent I met in the last talent competition? " Wan Sheng''s eyes widened and said in surprise.


    "Sinking is indeed a member of the Qingmu people, but I don''t know if he is the old acquaintance mentioned by zunshang." Master Ferris replied respectfully.


    "By the way, I''m talking about the downfall of the Qingmu people. It should be him. I didn''t expect that he also joined the revival society. Do you mean that he was captured by the orcs now, and his life and death are unknown?" Wan Sheng recalled it a little, and then asked him.


    "Exactly! The orcs are inquiring about zunshang''s news. They want to wait for an opportunity to deal with zunshang''s news. The news also came back before they disappeared. At that time, their subordinates were working outside. When they arrived at the secret headquarters of Xiayu National Branch, they found out that they had already disappeared. After the brothers of the revival society inquired about it, they found out that they had been captured by the two orcs on the star map! " Master Ferris said.


    "Sinking is my capable man. When my subordinates were planning a rescue plan, they received a secret order from the headquarters, and rushed back to the headquarters as soon as possible!" There was a trace of helplessness and worry in master Ferris''s tone.


    "So it is! Let me see! " Wan Sheng, after listening to master Ferris'' report, took a look at Yang Hecheng. After thinking for a moment, he turned to Huang tuzun and said, "Huang tuzun, I''m not as experienced as you. I don''t know what you think of this matter and what are your solutions?"


    Huang Tzu Zun thought about it after listening to the story of Ferrus. After being consulted by Wan Sheng, he said casually: "president Huang Quan, in the opinion of his subordinates, the most urgent task is to organize people to rescue the fallen as soon as possible. I''m afraid it will change later. Moreover, the fallen society has made a lot of contributions to our revival society, and its strength is not weak, Please make an early decision. "


    Huang Tu Zun saw that Wan Sheng was really concerned about the development of the revival society, and his attitude also changed. At least he wanted to work hard for the revival of the ethnic group in his heart. Feeling Wan Sheng''s sincerity, he put down his face and sincerely wanted to discuss with Wan Sheng about the revival society.


    Wan Sheng was also very happy. From what Huang Tu Zun called Wan Sheng just now, he realized the change of Huang Tu Zun''s attitude. It also proved that Wan Sheng, the new president, was recognized by Huang Tu Zun, an elder figure. It also helped Wan Sheng to better manage the revival club.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late! Let''s organize people to go to Xiayu kingdom as soon as possible to rescue the fallen! " Wansheng''s confidence increased greatly after he broke through the supremacy of the star world. When he heard that the other party was just a few people on the star map, he felt that he would be able to successfully rescue the fallen.


    "Ah Sheng, no, president Huang Quan! I don''t think we should act rashly in this matter! " Yang Hecheng made a suggestion after Wan Sheng.


    "Oh? Fat man, what do you suggest? Let''s hear it Wan Sheng seemed more casual when he spoke to Yang Hecheng.


    "My subordinates have been in the state of Jiuli for quite a long time. The secret offices of the society are very hidden. Unless the insiders reveal them, they will not be easily discovered by foreigners. The president of the society must be very careful. How can he be easily captured and the branch of the society be washed away?" Yang Hecheng is indeed experienced in his work, and he tells us the whole story.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were fixed on master Ferris. He secretly opened his sincere way and asked, "what do you think of master Ferris?"


    "No way! The members of the Fuxing society in charge of their subordinates are carefully selected by their subordinates. They have followed their subordinates for many years and have gone through life and death together. There will be no spies in them. Moreover, their families are all in the occupied areas, and they have been persecuted by foreigners. They will never be associated with foreigners and betray their own people. " The rightful words of master Ferris'' answer.


    "Master firos! Don''t be so excited! I just want to hear your analysis. I don''t doubt you and your subordinates! " Wan Sheng didn''t feel the danger in his sincere way, and he saw the sonorous and forceful words of master Ferris, so he chose to believe master Ferris for the time being.

 Chapter 505

    Master Ferris was a little emotional. When he heard Yang Hecheng''s suspicion, he was annoyed. Just now, his dissatisfaction with Yang Hecheng was ignited. However, after hearing Wan Sheng''s persuasion, master Ferris calmed down a little and made a calm analysis. He said: "manager Yang''s suspicion is not unreasonable. His subordinates just lost control of their emotions, Please forgive me


    "Ha ha... No harm! Go on, please Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "When I just got the news of the sinking and disappearance, my subordinates also felt strange. As manager Yang said, the offices and branches of our society are very hidden. If it wasn''t for the leakage of an internal ghost, I''m afraid they would not have been found by an alien and be bloody washed! However, my subordinates and I will never betray the ethnic group if they dare to take the head of the item as a guarantee! " Master Ferris stares at a pair of blue eyes and says solemnly, for fear that Wan Sheng will be convinced that there are spies among them because of Yang Hecheng''s suspicion.


    "Well! I believe you! But now our top priority, as Huang Tzu said, is to discuss how to rescue the fallen. No matter who the traitor is, as long as we pay more attention, he will show his feet. Since their target is me, it''s up to me to lead the traitor out! " Wan Sheng''s face is light.


    "Chairman Huang Quan, absolutely not! You have to be in the headquarters of the Renaissance. The Renaissance can''t be without leaders! " Huang Tu Zun, staring at his pale yellow eyes, interjected that he had no previous resistance. Now he sincerely admired Wan Sheng''s courage to take the lead, but he would never allow Wan Sheng to take risks.


    Former president 400 million fiery Zun once went out alone. However, everyone knows that 400 million fiery Zun''s temper and strength. Firstly, no one dares to stop him. Secondly, because 400 million fiery Zun''s strength is infinitely close to the star king, and can almost walk horizontally in the outer universe, so Huang Tu Zun and others will not have this worry. Wan Sheng is different. Huang Tu Zun thinks that although Wan Sheng is extremely talented, But after all, there is only the initial cultivation of the supreme Star Kingdom. In case of danger, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "You Zun Shang''s appearance is naturally successful. However, you are right. You must stay in the headquarters. After all, there are other branch affairs to deal with! I''ll leave the rescue to my subordinates! " Master Ferris agreed.


    "Ha ha... Master Huang, don''t worry! As the president of the society, I don''t understand that the headquarters of the society should be manned! I know what to do! " Wan Sheng said with a loud laugh.


    Huang Tu Zun and master Ferris look at each other and shake their heads at the same time. They don''t understand Wan Sheng''s words.


    At this time, Yang Hecheng said with a smile beside Wan Sheng: "president Huang Quan has great strength. I believe he will have a way."


    In fact, Yang Hecheng doesn''t know what Wansheng''s trump card is. He just helps Wansheng boast and set off the atmosphere at the right time. This is a kind of marketing habit of Yang Hecheng, a business minded man. He knows how to build momentum for his friends and win more followers.


    Yang Hecheng''s words also confused Huang tuzun and master Ferris. However, Wan Sheng laughed and said nothing. His eyes motioned Yang Hecheng to shut up.


    Yang Hecheng takes a look at Wan Sheng. He knows that he is talkative, so he bows back to one side.


    "You don''t have to worry. I have my own way. I have Yang Hecheng here to help me. I have a friend who is not under me. He can take charge of the headquarters of the society for me. In addition, I have to bother Huang Tuen Zun to coordinate with the headquarters of the society. Once other branches have something to do, please Huang Tuen Zun help my friends to do their best for the society." Wan Sheng looks very relaxed with a smile.


    As a result, Huang Tu Zun and master Ferris were at a loss, but they had to listen to Wan Sheng''s command again, and they said in unison: "I will obey you!"


    "You two will wait for a moment in the main hall. I''ll call my friends to meet you." Wan Sheng finished, then rolled up Yang Hecheng and flew to the top of the Renaissance tower.


    In the blink of an eye, they came to a hidden room on the top of Fuxing tower. Wansheng left Yang Hecheng and said, "fat man, you''re talkative!"


    "Ouch! Can''t you be gentle with me? I don''t want to help you brag, otherwise how can others believe you? Besides, sometimes when you are famous, others will be afraid to listen to you! " Yang Hecheng kneaded his buttocks and said wrongly.


    "All right! I don''t care about you! Fat man, I''ll open your eyes later! " Wan Sheng didn''t want to argue with Yang Hecheng, so he immediately turned his mind. The cloud blue stone bracelet on his wrist seemed to have a spirit. It suddenly flew in the air and became bigger quickly. The light and shadow were shining, which made Yang Hecheng unable to open his eyes.


    A moment later, a mountain like giant stood in front of Yang Hecheng and Wan Sheng. The giant''s body size was the same as that of purple emperor''s demon. His eyebrows were carved like knives, his eyes were like torches, his nose was straight and straight, his cheekbones were round, his hair was short and handsome. He was dressed in Cyclobalanopsis glauca armor, his arms were tightly tied with ice thunder fist, and his feet were in ice flying boots, It''s frightening.


    "I''ll go! Who is this? Ah Sheng, where did you invite this giant? This giant is not always in your storage bracelet, is it your companion life? No, that''s not what Dabai looks like? " Yang Hecheng was stunned by the appearance of Wan Sheng''s Fen Lin Qingshan. He looked up at Fen Lin Qingshan and issued a series of questions.


    "Ha ha... Fat man, why make such a fuss! It''s just my part! " It was Lin Qingshan who was talking, but Yang Hecheng was scared and hid behind Wansheng.


    For Yang Hecheng, who is a general of xingliu, he has seen a lot of haze beasts. However, it is the first time in his life that he has seen a Terran as big as a mountain, so he is very shocked. Moreover, Lin Qingshan''s strength is comparable to that of the Star Kingdom. The aura of the Star Kingdom is enough to frighten Yang Hecheng, who is only a general of xingliu.


    "Ah Sheng, are you sure this is your part? I''ve never heard of you before. I heard the news from the secret place that a troll was not good enough. He killed many foreigners. You didn''t do it separately, did you Although Yang Hecheng was very shocked, he was still very quick in thinking. He guessed that the troll was Lin Qingshan, the part of Wansheng.


    "You''re smart. The deeds in the secret place are just the achievements I''ve made with my separation. I didn''t expect that your news is very well-informed!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Of course, don''t forget that I''m the president of the Jiuli National Branch of the revival Association. I''m a professional in intelligence!" Yang Hecheng looked at Lin Qingshan and slowly adapted to the way.


    "Well, stop gossiping! My separation must be kept secret. This is my trump card. Only a few people in the group I can trust know it. Now you are the only one more. I will stay in the Fuxing tower. It should not be a problem. You should pay attention to the movements of other members of the Fuxing society. What you say is very reasonable. I suspect that there are spies inside the Fuxing society, And probably at the top of our Renaissance. " Knowing that time was pressing, Wan Sheng simply told Yang Hecheng.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng and Yang Hecheng, together with Lin Qingshan, flew to the center of the hall at the bottom of the Fuxing tower.


    At this time, master Huang tuzun and master Ferris are waiting for Wan Sheng and others. Seeing Lin Qingshan''s huge body, both of them are shocked. They feel that Lin Qingshan''s strength is very strong and unfathomable. At the same time, they look at Wan Sheng''s master and feel that Wan Sheng is more and more mysterious.


    "Ha ha... Huangtu Zun, master Ferris, this is my friend Lin Qingshan, a brother I met when I was exploring the secret place. He will take charge of the revival tower for me. I don''t think there will be any problem. Please help me a lot!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Master Huang Tu, my name is Lin Qingshan. Please give me more advice!" Wan Sheng controls the body to the body shape only to the knee of the Loess zunlang voice.


    A giant''s roar resounded in Huangtu Zun''s ear, which made Huangtu Zun feel a little uncomfortable. He stabilized his mood for a moment, and immediately raised his face and said, "good talk, good talk! Since we are both friends of president Huang Quan and brothers of the human race, we must work together to revive the human race! "


    Although Huang Tu Zun said he agreed, he still felt something wrong in his heart. After all, Lin Qingshan was not a member of the society. It was still a bit thoughtless to ask an outsider to sit in the headquarters of the society. After pondering for a long time, Huang Tu Zun still couldn''t hold back his heart and said to Wan Sheng, "President huangquan, I think your friend Lin Qingshan is reliable, But after all, he''s not a member of the revival society. I''m afraid he''s going to take charge of the headquarters... "


    Huangtu Zun didn''t finish what he said, but chose to remind Wansheng to show his respect for the new president.


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, master Huangtu! Since the elder is worried, I will not hide it any more. Lin Qingshan is actually my part. Both Mr. 400 million and Mr. Qingdi know about it. Please rest assured, Mr. Huangtu. I am not weak in my part. With the help of the elder, I believe there will be no problem. " Wan Sheng originally wanted to observe the reactions of Huang Tu Zun and master Ferris by taking advantage of his separation. Hearing Huang Tu Zun''s doubts, he felt that after all, he was a senior member of the revival society and should tell the truth.


    "Ha ha! i see! President Huang Quan is really a genius of our human race! Just after breaking through the supremacy of the star world, there will be a quite powerful division. There is hope for the rejuvenation of our Terran! I will do my best. Please rest assured Huang Tu Zun learns that he is smiling and nodding to Wansheng.


    Master ferus was surprised and speechless. He had seen the giants, but he had never seen such a huge Terran. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he did not dare to ask. After a while, he came back to himself and said, "with such a strong man joining our rejuvenation society, I believe president Huang Quan will lead our rejuvenation society to make great contributions to the rejuvenation of the Terran."

 Chapter 506

    "Well, don''t flatter! Let''s hurry and go to the Xiayu kingdom of the wa emperor Empire to rescue the fallen branch president Wan Sheng laughed and scolded at master ferox.


    "Yes, sir Master Ferris bowed to salute, and the light blue brocade moved with the wind.


    Wan Sheng gave another instruction to Yang Hecheng and Huang tuzun, and together with master ferus, he took off from the Fuxing tower, entered the colorful flower passage, and went straight to the exit of Eucalyptus peak, four elephant Flame Mountain.


    Wansheng''s strength has greatly increased since he broke through the supreme power of the star world. He is quite comfortable in the decentralized control of the divine consciousness between Lin Qingshan and Benshen. Wansheng can keep Benshen and Benshen in existence at the same time only by separating a part of the divine consciousness to control Benshen and Benshen, and it''s no problem to control Benshen and Benshen to fight separately.


    If Wansheng can find the source of the ghost fire or the heart of the fire in the future, Wansheng will not have to worry about the conversion of the divine consciousness between the separation and the master, and he will not be afraid of the super spiritual attack like magic pupil Zun.


    Through the colorful passage, master Wan Sheng and master ferus soon came to the only entrance of Eucalyptus peak, the four elephant Flame Mountain.


    "Little brother, I don''t come to visit my sister when I come back to the ethnic group. Are you going out again?" A soft voice was angry.


    It''s Jiang Rulan who is talking. Now the four elephant Zun is also practicing in seclusion. Jiang Rulan takes over the important task of the four elephant Zun and is responsible for guarding the four elephant Flame Mountain.


    "My sister is wronged! After I returned to the ethnic group with 400 million teachers, I never stopped. I never took the time to see my sister. Why? My sister is not happy? " Wan Sheng learned from the Qing emperor that Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng were guarding the flame mountain of four elephants. He wanted to take the opportunity to make fun of Jiang Rulan, but because of the presence of master Ferris, he was quite serious.


    "Brother huangquan, when you come back, you don''t come to my brother to talk about the past. You''re really busy now. I don''t blame the Nanli master for blaming you. Even I''m not satisfied with you!" A fiery figure falls from the sky of one of the volcanoes in the flame mountain of four elephants, bringing a fiery afterglow and adding a different luster to the flame mountain of four elephants.


    Qin Yongzheng is responsible for assisting Jiang Rulan to guard the flame mountain of the four elephants. When Wan Sheng and master Ferris arrive at the exit of the flame mountain of the four elephants, Qin Yongzheng finds them.


    However, Jiang Rulan can''t help but ask Wan Sheng the first question, but he doesn''t show up, so Qin Yongzheng can''t cut in.


    "South from the master, proud of the Qin master, polite!" Master Ferris saw the fire red figure and said to the direction of Jiang Rulan''s voice.


    The news that Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng took over Si Xiangzun''s garrison at Si xianghuoyan mountain has been announced and spread in the upper class of the human race. Other people in the same clan are envious, even a little envious. However, they all know that although their accomplishments are only star chart level, one of them has the fire source and the other has the Ziyan furnace. Together, they have the complete inheritance of the purple emperor. Their strength in fighting together is even comparable to that of half a star emperor. Although master firos is also a star chart person, he can''t help but feel awed when he sees Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng.


    "Lord firos, be polite!" Qin Yongzheng and Jiang Rulan came back together.


    At the end of the speech, a fiery red glow shines over the flame mountain of the four elephants. With a roar of the dragon, in the blink of an eye, a huge red dragon comes out from the heat flow over the flame mountain of the four elephants. A graceful image rides on the red dragon. Jiang Rulan, who is wearing a beautiful Phoenix, finally appears. The red dragon is her companion animal: Dahong.


    Jiang Rulan floats down from Dahong and appears not far from Wansheng. Her eyes are like autumn, her eyes are like autumn, her eyes are like water, her face is beautiful, her face is full of rosy clouds. Only when she is facing Wansheng can she put away her dignity and coldness.


    After Wan Sheng''s death, master ferus had never seen such a soft and beautiful Jiang Rulan. His eyes lit up unconsciously. However, he immediately realized that he had made some gaffes. He immediately lowered his head and waited respectfully behind Wan Sheng.


    Every time I pass through the flame mountain of four elephants and go to Eucalyptus peak, the people of master ferus are a little awed by Jiang Rulan, and dare not profane him.


    Qin Yongzheng has always been a fiery figure, a pair of soul catching fire eyes. Since he helped Jiang Rulan take over the four elephant Flame Mountain, he has burned many foreign souls who want to fish in troubled waters and sneak into Eucalyptus peak.


    "Lao Qin, what''s the matter with you? I''m so busy that I don''t have time. No, teacher 400 million told me to take charge of the Fuxing club. As soon as I took office, I had to go out. I couldn''t have time to rest." Looking at the red figure on fire, Wan Sheng laughs helplessly. Facing Jiang Rulan''s beauty and nobility, Wan Sheng wants to tease Jiang Rulan as before, and suddenly realizes that master Ferris is by his side, and he has something important to do, so he wants to stop talking about Jiang Rulan.


    "Oh! Little brother, what''s so important? You, the president of the revival Association, have to solve it in person! " Jiang Rulan is not really angry with Wansheng. She just hasn''t seen Wansheng for a long time. She is inexplicably missing someone. The feeling of missing someone makes her feel incredible.


    When she learned that Wan Sheng returned to the ethnic group and took over the 400 million fiery Zun in charge of the Renaissance, she was very happy for the other party. She felt that she had not saved the wrong person, and Wan Sheng did not disappoint her.


    Jiang Rulan timely expressed her concern for Wan Sheng. However, only in the face of Wan Sheng can she show the rare tenderness of the iceberg beauty. Even Qin Yongzheng would not have such a good treatment.


    "Thank you very much! Nothing special! It''s just a little thing. I''ll go back soon! " Wan Sheng''s performance is light, and he doesn''t want to worry Jiang Rulan.


    "The yellow spring? How can you break through to the supreme star Qin Yongzheng stares at Wan Sheng and suddenly says to him in surprise. After all, he is also a top figure of the human race. He should always be calm and steady in front of master Ferris.


    "Ha ha! It''s just a little bit of luck. Master summoned me. When I got to the top of Eucalyptus peak, I had a chance to make a breakthrough, so I just made a breakthrough at the top of Eucalyptus peak. Brother, you''re not bad. It''s the late stage of the star chart, and it''s just a line away from the supreme star! Come on, I''ll take care of you! " Wan Sheng knows that Qin Yongzheng is proud and never wants to fall behind. He doesn''t want to make him feel frustrated. So he replies with a few words of ridicule and looks very relaxed.


    "Ha ha... Brother huangquan, don''t laugh at me. Even if I flatter you, I can''t keep up with your growth speed! However, I am now stationed in the four elephant Flame Mountain, where the fire system is full of energy, and the progress of cultivation is really fast! Don''t worry. With you as an example, I will redouble my efforts. In the future, our brothers will have to explore the universe together! " After meeting Wansheng, Qin Yongzheng became much more open-minded and easygoing, at least not very arrogant and difficult to approach in the face of Wansheng.


    "Well, little brother, since you have something important to do, don''t delay here. The revival association has a great responsibility. You''d better go early and return early. Remember! Be more careful Jiang Rulan has long discovered that Wansheng has broken through to the supreme star, but after all, she has experienced several yuan robberies. Her heart is much more mature than Qin Yongzheng''s. although she is also surprised, she will not show it.


    "Well, sister Rulan and Lao Qin, I''ll go and get busy first. We''ll have a good chat when we get back! Lao Qin, sister Rulan will be taken care of by you. You can''t bully her! " Wan Sheng didn''t say much. He took master Ferris to pass through the four elephant Flame Mountain quickly. When he left, he didn''t forget to tease Qin Yongzheng.


    Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng stare at Wan Sheng at the same time, and then watch Wan Sheng leave.


    "Such as the blue master, huangquan has broken through the supreme star world. This guy''s strength is growing so fast!" Looking at Jiang Rulan, Qin Yongzheng said with emotion about Wansheng''s progress.


    "Yes, every time I meet my brother, I will give people a surprise. His growth rate is not what you and I can catch up with. However, we have to work hard and don''t fall too far behind him!" Jiang Rulan, a pair of Phoenix eyes shining soft light, looking at Wansheng soft voice away.


    Qin Yongzheng made a slight "um" sound, then turned into a purple sky burning flame and flew to one of the burst burning flame mountains in the four elephant Flame Mountain. The red figure disappeared in the Yellow burst flame and began to practice.


    Jiang Rulan looks at Wan Sheng far away. After a long time, he and Dahong turn into a gorgeous red light and shadow, and disappear into the space of the Flame Mountain


    When they come out of Qingyang, master ferus immediately grabs the empty sky with one hand, and a space wormhole appears in the blink of an eye. Wan Sheng and master ferus immediately fly into the wormhole and send them to the Empire of Yu Xia.


    In general, the upper powers of the Terran will selectively practice the law of space, so as to transmit the space between the stars.


    After listening to the detailed report of master Ferris, Wan Sheng kept pondering over the suspicions of the whole thing in his heart. The more he pondered, the more he found many suspicions. However, Wan Sheng was brave and fearless in the face of unknown danger, so he decided to go to the Xiayu Empire to find out, and then study the plan to rescue the sinking.


    Xiayu kingdom is located on Zhuanxu star, a star of the eternal star empire. The society of rejuvenation has been established in Xiayu kingdom for dozens of years, and has never suffered such a great loss. In Wansheng''s view, the event of being washed by foreign blood is not as simple as it seems.


    If there is no problem with master firos, the person who divulges the information is likely to be the upper level of the revival society. However, this matter is of great importance, and Wan Sheng does not dare to draw a conclusion easily.


    "My Lord, it will take some time for the Xiayu Empire to transmit. Please have a rest first!" Master Ferris is more and more respectful to Wansheng now. He knows that Wansheng has a bright future in the future. He may have many things to support in the future.


    Wan Sheng nodded and closed his eyes to practice. This time, Wan Sheng did not choose to enter the mysterious world. Instead, he wanted to make use of the time of transmission to have a good understanding of the infinite potential contained in the vast realm of heaven in his body after breaking through the supreme realm of stars. Wan Sheng wanted to be familiar with the changes of his body after breaking through the supreme realm of stars as soon as possible, so as to meet the coming battle.


    Master ferus looked at Wan Sheng, closed his eyes and began to practice respectfully.

 Chapter 507

    Not long ago, on a barren planet not far from the Empire of Xia Yu, there was a huge star ship, which was black in color. Its four huge metal supports were like the four claws of a beast. The shape of the star ship was like a giant leopard lying on the ground, covetous and majestic.


    However, the whole starship is a treasure of weapon level, which can be attacked and defended. In a grand hall inside the starship, there are ten orcs gathering, all of which have the strength of nebula king. In a luxurious room in the starship, two star map orcs are talking.


    "Elder martial brother, this time you asked us to clean up the revival of the Terran. It''s such a simple task. Why do you need us to do it? The strongest leader in the revival of the Terran is a nebula level president. It''s useless to do it to him!" One of the star maps of the leopard orcs complained.


    "Younger martial brother, you have ordered our brother to hold down the battle. It''s his own arrangement. We just have to carry it out firmly. If we catch the branch president of the human rejuvenation society, we may attract big fish. This time our brother has made contributions again. Let''s wait for the Hui people to enjoy it! Ha ha A snow leopard Orc Master said with a smile.


    "It''s just a nebula heavenly king. He''s just vulnerable. He doesn''t know how long he''s been lurking in Xiayu kingdom. He must have heard a lot about us. This time, it''s in our hands. Ask the people below to" greet "him." The leopard master stared at a pair of murderous eyes and hummed coldly.


    "Jie Jie, younger martial brother, don''t worry! I''ve arranged for the cheetah team to interrogate him, but the boy seems to have a hard mouth and won''t say anything up to now! " The snow leopard Master said with a strange smile.


    "Be polite to the Terran. Use all the moves you hate the most. Even if he is tough, you have to speak to me!" The leopard''s eyes show fierce light.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t know something! Although this boy''s life is not worth money, he is an important member of the revival society of the Terran. Your purpose is to use him to catch big fish. You can''t mess about. In case you kill this boy and annoy you, you and I will not be able to afford it! " When master Xuebao heard Huabao''s dissatisfaction, he was afraid that he would use lynching indiscriminately. If something happened, they would blame him for "zunshang", and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Come on, elder martial brother! I have my own sense of propriety. After so long, you are still so timid! Don''t worry. If the cheetah team is still in trouble, I''ll interrogate him in person. I''ll give the boy a break, ha ha! " A sinister laugh reverberated in starship space.


    "Ah A heartrending roar came from a dark chamber at the bottom of the starship, which made people feel miserable and creepy.


    "Boy, your mouth is hard! He said, "do you have any other party members in the state of Xia Yu?" Roared a cheetah orc, with his mouth wide open and his bloodthirsty fangs exposed.


    It was the downfall of the president of the Xiayu National Branch of the revival society of the human race who was interrogated, while it was the leader of the cheetah team, liechi Tianjun, who was severely tortured.


    "Bah! You kill me! You have destroyed so many lives of our Terran. Sooner or later, our Terran will level your Orc starry sky, recover the lost land and return to the peak! " Sinking was seriously injured at this time. He was imprisoned by master Xuebao''s curse law. He couldn''t move, so he had to be slaughtered by the emperor liechi.


    Sinking could have escaped. However, in order to save a member of the revival society, he missed the best time to escape. As a result, he was besieged by five Xingyun heavenly kings. After a fierce battle, he managed to get out of the way. In the end, he was easily caught by the snow leopard guard outside the regiment.


    The member of the revival society, whom he rescued, was tortured to death by the king of liechi not long ago. At this time, he was extremely angry, but he could not help himself. He could only be regarded as the fish on the chopping board, humiliated and slaughtered.


    Since I got to know Wansheng in the talent competition and was defeated by Wansheng, I feel depressed. I''m determined to practice hard. When I see Wansheng again, I''ll fight against him.


    After sinking in Eucalyptus peak, he worked hard day and night and made great progress in his cultivation. In just a dozen years, he broke through from the king of Xinghe to the king of Xingyun. Later, he was favored by the leaders of the national rejuvenation Association and secretly joined the association. He was assigned to Zhuanxu star, the state of Xiayu, to carry out the mission. Because he went deep into the enemy''s rear for many times, he obtained important information and made a lot of contributions, He was appointed as the vice president of the revival society.


    For a long time, Chen Chen has been very low-key and cautious. This time, one of his subordinates accidentally revealed his identity in order to get information when he was undercover. He rushed to the rescue immediately, but was ambushed by the orcs and captured.


    "Back to the top? ha-ha! You are so naive! I don''t want to see what''s going on now? The turtle shrinks in the last Qingyang starry sky. As long as the Qing emperor dies, your people will soon perish. You are still daydreaming here! Join us orcs and cooperate with our great orcs. If you are our slave, maybe you can save your life! Otherwise, I will send you to hell now! " Liechi Tianjun hummed coldly, but he didn''t pay attention to the downfall of Xingyun Tianjun.


    With that, liechi Tianjun waved his strong arm and hit the fallen chest crazily. There was a continuous loud bang until liechi Tianjun was tired. He gasped and said in surprise: "you boy, you''re quite resistant to fighting!"


    "Ha ha! Kill if you want to... There''s so much nonsense! It''s bad luck for me to fall into your hands Sink endure chest pain, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, said feebly.


    Sinking is the Qingmu people. After breaking through Xingyun Tianjun, they are very powerful. However, they are besieged by Xingyun Tianjun of five orcs at the same time. They are under great pressure and even feel the danger of death.


    He could have used the great law of division to escape, but he didn''t expect that he had just split up and escaped from the encirclement of the five Orc Nebula heavenly kings, and was caught by the snow leopard master on the outside. The snow leopard master had already set up the space field on the outside, and directly applied the great law of curse, which made sink all over the body fester, constantly devouring the fighting spirit that sink almost exhausted, As a result, sink was unable to break away from the space field due to exhaustion of fighting spirit, and had to be caught by master Xuebao.


    Today, sinking doesn''t expect anyone from the tribe to save him, but his thoughts are not disturbed by the pain. He also has a problem inside the revival club. The secret place of the revival Club of Xiayu kingdom is very hidden, and it won''t be easily found and destroyed by the orcs. He pondered it carefully, It''s likely that members of the Renaissance leaked their whereabouts and identities.


    However, Chen Dun felt that he was dying in this way. He was really unwilling. Before he saw the revival of the human race, he was going to say goodbye to the world. His heart was full of regret.


    However, after all, Chen Dun has been doing intelligence work for many years in the revival society. These orcs have not killed him for a long time. He calmly analyzed it. It must be because the orcs think that he still has some use value, so they are reluctant to do it.


    Chen Dun always sticks to his bottom line and will not betray the clan in any way. Moreover, he has always been in one-way contact with master ferus, and there are signs of life in his body that only the backbone of the revival society has. Therefore, he also wants to prolong the time to see if there is anyone in the clan to save him.


    Everyone''s cultivation and growth is not a simple process. He will not end his life rashly until he has to sink. Sink also wants to use his little strength to see what tricks these orcs are playing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the orc brain in the giant star ship suddenly uttered a voice: "master leopard, master snow leopard, you have an order. It says that there will be changes in the upper level of the revival of the Terran, and there may be a strong Terran to rescue the sinking, so that the master and master snow leopard should be careful. If there is an emergency, you can inform master snow leopard at any time, and he will come immediately!"


    "OK, I see!" Master Huabao responded and looked at the man on the snow leopard who was practicing: "elder martial brother, are you too careful? The Terran rats are not worth mentioning at all. Even if they have two more people on the star map, they are not our brothers'' opponents!"


    "Younger martial brother, that''s all! But it''s not that you don''t know the old man''s temper and style. We will do it according to your instructions. We can''t be wrong! If the Terran really comes to rescue the fallen, we will send a signal to zunshang if it exceeds two star chart levels! Last time, you have suffered a loss from the Terran, and you have been angry. This time, you are planning this matter to find some face in the upper class of the clan! " Master snow leopard closed his eyes and analyzed.


    "So it is! I said that with your temper, you shouldn''t be so timid and afraid of the Terran. Is it the last secret place... "Master Huabao seemed to have guessed something, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he swallowed it again.


    "Younger martial brother, just understand! In a word, if you catch a big fish this time, you and my brother are all cultivated by you. Don''t take advantage of you! " Master Xuebao cautioned cautiously.


    "Elder martial brother, I understand! Don''t worry, the star ship you gave us is a treasure of the highest level. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. Besides, you are not far away from us. If there is something we can''t deal with, you can also arrive quickly. This is your wishful thinking. It''s really clever enough. Even if the other party comes more people on the star map, we can catch them all! " The leopard man was laughing with a happy face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Huang Quan, the kingdom of Xia Yu is coming!" Master Ferris whispered a warning to Wan Sheng Dao.


    "Well! Do you have any plans to rescue the sinking Wan Sheng opened his eyes slightly and asked.

 Chapter 508

    "In return, the president of each club has the special life mark of our revival society. You can know their general location by the special life mark!" The master returned respectfully.


    "Good! Let''s first see where the reaction to the mark of life is. After investigation, we can make plans! " Wan Sheng said calmly, and sighed in his heart: "it''s still advanced technology in this era. If every child had a special life mark from birth to adulthood in the previous earth, there would not be so many abducted and trafficked missing children!"


    "Yes, sir! However, I suggest that we two disguise and act more conveniently. After all, your appearance is very famous among the foreigners. If we go out like this, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome and it will be very difficult to rescue the fallen! " Master Ferris suggested cautiously.


    "Well! I forgot about it. You have a point! " Wan Sheng suddenly said that although he has now broken through the supreme star world, Wan Sheng will not be entrusted to the university because of this, and he still highly appreciates the meticulous thinking of master Ferris.


    With a flick of his right hand, master Ferris had two more leopard skins in his hands. After putting on the leopard skins prepared by master Ferris, they instantly became two ordinary leopards, flying out of the transmission channel and landing on a remote street in Sixia City, the central city of Xiayu kingdom.


    Sixia city is the only city of zhuanxuxing. Its scale is unimaginable. There are many kinds of modern buildings in the city, and many kinds of flying machines in the air. On the surface, it looks like a picture of human brain prosperity.


    On both sides of the street are modern high-rise buildings, some towering, but some have become dilapidated. There are not many people on the road. Most of them are orcs. There are also some people walking on the street. All kinds of roads and bridges crisscross in the air. Not far from the street, there are several booths selling slaves, and several human traffickers are shouting.


    Wansheng looked closely, most of the slaves were human race, there were also some small races. Wan Sheng couldn''t help but feel a trace of anger in his heart. He wanted an idea to kill the orcs who were crying and selling.


    Wan Sheng was dressed up as a brown panther and knew that he wanted to hide his identity. However, a strong feeling of ethnicity stirred Wan Sheng''s mind. After a moment, he stabilized his mind. Knowing that a little can''t bear to make a big plan, he forced down his anger.


    "My Lord, I have a small aircraft here. We can take it to the branch of the Renaissance Club to check and see if we can find some clues. Moreover, I have arranged for people to inquire around and make an appointment to meet at that place. Then I will search for the location of the mark of life there." Master Ferris noticed that Wan Sheng''s mood had changed. Seeing Wan Sheng staring at the people who were being sold, he knew that Wan Sheng was angry. For fear that Wan Sheng could not help but start, he quickly changed the topic.


    After all, it is ruled by orcs. Although the major ethnic groups are united to fight against haze, the status of the Terrans is always the lowest. Master Ferris was also very angry when he saw that some people were selling human slaves. However, he understood that with their current ability, they could only solve a temporary problem, but they could not recover the whole starry sky. Even if they could recover, they would not be able to protect it.


    "Well, it''s up to you! But, firos, you have to remember that we Terrans will not be trampled on forever! " Wan Sheng''s tone was calm and resolute.


    Wansheng and ferox quickly enter a small aircraft that looks like a sports car, and then fly to the end of the street.


    Just as the aircraft passed the booth of the slave trade, Wan Sheng couldn''t help but flash his mind. An imperceptible force of curse sneaked into the bodies of the orcs who were shouting. They were shouting. Suddenly, they felt that their throat was tight and they couldn''t speak.


    "Plop, plop, plop, plop..." they fell to the ground several times. From the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads, they were slowly covered and eroded by the miserable green curse mark, making a "hissing" corrosive sound. In less than half a moment, several orcs turned into a pile of bones and died. There was a disgusting smell in the air.


    At this time, the orcs in the crowd suddenly burst into the pan, shouting and running away, shouting "dead people!", And the slaves who were chained to their hands and feet didn''t know what was going on, so they were stunned by the sight.


    After reacting for a while, the Terran slaves realized that they should run away. Just as they were worried about how to open their chains, they heard a series of "crackling" noises. The chains broke themselves. They could not care so much. They ran away and prayed that they would not be caught by the orcs again.


    At this time, Wansheng had disappeared in a small aircraft. Of course, it was Wansheng who took the hand. When he saw those Terran slaves, Wansheng knew that he could not reveal his identity, so he quietly opened up the space field in a small area. The whole space was under Wansheng''s control. It was easy to kill several ordinary orcs.


    If Wan Sheng didn''t care about the safety of sinking, with his current strength, if he opened up the space field for the whole planet, all the orcs in the space field would die as long as Wan Sheng had one idea.


    Wan Sheng and Mr. Ferris took a plane to a remote corner of the street, which is similar to a slum. In the distance, there is a two-story old things market, and the whole old things market is dead now.


    It can be seen that the old things trading market should be very lively. The small aircraft quietly stops at the back door of the trading market. Wansheng and Mr. Ferris instantly fly out of the aircraft. Mr. Ferris easily takes the aircraft back into his storage bracelet.


    Wan Sheng''s consciousness scanned the whole antiquities market. He was surprised to find that the first and second floors of the antiquities market were in disorder, and there were no signs of life. However, in the basement of the antiquities market, there were many human corpses, whose blood had solidified and changed color. It was obvious that these people had been dead for some time.


    "Fellas, is the basement the office of the Renaissance?" Wan Sheng took back his consciousness and asked.


    "In reply, it is the headquarters of the national rejuvenation Association of Yu Xia. It was attacked not long ago and all its members were killed!" The pale blue eyes of master Ferris were full of anger.


    "If we come here again, are we not afraid that the orcs will leave their watchers here?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "My Lord, those minions have been cleaned up the last time they came here, and there are people dying all the time on this planet, which won''t arouse the suspicion of the orcs. I''ve dealt with it very well!" Master Ferris replied confidently.


    "Well! That''s good! Now you can see where the special mark of life is? See how we can rescue him? " Wansheng opened the way of sincerity, feeling around and calming down.


    After breaking through the celestial supremacy, Wan Sheng knows that consciousness scanning can view the whole situation of Zhuanxu, but it will also be found by the enemy and frighten the snake. Wan Sheng''s strategy has always been to show the enemy that he is weak. He doesn''t want the enemy to find out that a celestial supremacy has come to this planet, which may lead to the power of the orcs, which may be very detrimental to the rescue work.


    "Mr. Huang Quan, I have contacted my subordinates. They are the capable officers of our wa emperor empire. I believe there will be harvest!" Master Ferris said calmly.


    With that, master firos danced with his hands, and two breeze came out from his palm. Suddenly, a special yellow flame mark appeared between his eyebrows. Master firos closed his eyes and felt something.


    It turns out that every member above the chairman of the revival society will burn a flame mark of 400 million. Only the upper class of the revival society can feel it in a special way, which can''t be seen at ordinary times. Master firos is using his own flame mark to contact and feel the position of the flame mark on the fallen body.


    After a long time, master firos regained his peace, slowly opened his light blue eyes, and asked, "my Lord! How strange! The orcs didn''t bring their downfall back to the orc sky, but stayed on a deserted planet not far from Zhuanxu, as if they were waiting for others to rescue them on purpose! "


    "Yes! There is such a thing! Do they not just want to catch the sinking, I guess they may want to use the sinking as bait, set traps and wait for the people of our revival to rescue them Wan Sheng thought for a while and analyzed it.


    "The spring of heaven! In that case! Then we have to make a long-term plan and don''t rush forward, otherwise we will be ambushed and the consequences will be unimaginable! " Master Ferris said with a pair of pale blue eyes.


    "Ha ha! No harm! Since they think we''re fools, we''ll do it! Look at the medicine they sell in the gourd Wansheng is not self expanding because of breaking through the supremacy of the star world, but full of confidence in his current strength.


    "My Lord, I don''t mean to offend you. However, I think it''s better to ask more people to help me. I think it''s more likely to win! The orcs are waiting for us to enter the trap Master Ferris spoke frankly about his worries.


    "Don''t worry, fellas! Unless the other party comes to the star king, even if we can''t fight, it''s OK to run for our lives, and I''ve brought a lot of people! " Wan Sheng''s eyes are shining with a sense of confidence.


    What else does Master Ferris want to say? It''s hard to say when he sees the president''s self-confidence. He thinks about the miracles created by this young man and the abnormal growth rate. Maybe he has the strength, but he has never seen it.

 Chapter 509

    In fact, Wan Sheng is not tuoda. After breaking through the supreme star world and carefully experiencing the vast star world in Dantian, he feels that his whole body is full of power. This strange change from the inside to the outside makes him fearless now, which is much better than lighting 20000 beads of brute force on Lin Qingshan.


    And now I have enough fighting spirit, and I can open the great law of hell at any time. It''s equivalent to carrying thousands of troops with me. I''m not afraid of the so-called encirclement of the orcs, and I have the soul servant purple emperor. Therefore, Wansheng''s self-confidence is a manifestation of his strength.


    "Who?" Wan Sheng a dull roar, sincere way to feel someone close to him and master ferox.


    "Don''t worry! They are my subordinates Master Ferris said respectfully to Wan Sheng, for fear that Wan Sheng''s idea would kill them.


    In the blink of an eye, four Panthers, two Xingyun heavenly kings and two Xinghe kings sprang out from all around. They were actually the orcs disguised as the resurrection Terrans.


    "My subordinates, please see Master Ferris!" Four people half kneel together to salute a way.


    "OK, this is Mr. Huang quanzun, the new president of the Renaissance headquarters. This time, he specially came to supervise our rescue mission!" Master Ferris said quickly.


    Four people are one Leng at first, then immediately half kneel respectfully way: "see Huang Quan Zun up!"


    "No! You''ve been working hard! Is there any news about the sinking? " Wan Sheng went straight to the subject without any greetings.


    "Return to you! We looked around and found that on a desolate star not far from Zhuanxu star, there was a giant star ship, which seemed to be a temporary base for orcs. The fallen branch leader was detained there, but there was a tight guard. There were ten celestial kings guarding there, and there were probably people on the star map, but somehow they didn''t rush to leave! " One of the nebulae, the heavenly king, replied.


    Wan Sheng said: "it''s basically the same as what master ferus said. It seems that the sinking is really on that barren planet. What is the calculation of the orcs this time?"


    "Mr. Huang Quan, what should we do now! It seems that the orcs are prepared for this time. If we don''t have the supreme star, we are afraid that once we fight, their support will be quick, and we may suffer from the enemy Master Ferris expressed his worries.


    "You guys, take me and master Ferris to have a look. If there is any change, you can leave first!" Wan Sheng''s tone was calm and he looked at the people.


    "Yes, sir Everyone said in unison.


    Although master Ferris was a little worried, as a subordinate, he had to carry out Wan Sheng''s order and motioned four people to lead the way. He and Wan Sheng followed him, and they quickly left Zhuanxu star and headed for the deserted planet not far away.


    A moment later, they all flew out of Zhuanxu''s range and flew in the dark void. Master firos hesitated for a long time, and then asked, "holy spring! Since you have analyzed that this time is likely to be a trap, and the orcs deliberately led us to rescue, for the sake of safety, I will take them to explore the way first, and you can sit in the back. If there is any emergency, you can control the whole situation! "


    Master Ferris is very thoughtful. After thinking all the way, he can''t help but express his thoughts to Wan Sheng. First, he doesn''t want to be too incompetent in front of the new president, so he has to show it; Second, in case of any danger, the new president should not be allowed to take risks alone.


    Wan Sheng thought for half a moment and said calmly, "OK! Master Ferris and brothers, it''s hard for you! But remember! I will always be your strong backing. If you are in danger, you must not be strong. To preserve your strength is the most important thing for you to live! "


    Wan Sheng understood that master Ferris wanted to show his mind in front of him, so he didn''t refuse master Ferris''s proposal. Instead, he planned to restrain his breath, follow them and act according to circumstances.


    Zhuanxu star was left far behind by the people. It was dark in the void, and there were nebulae in the distance, looming and showing, emitting strange and wonderful light; Further away, there are a few flocculent bright materials, hazy, interwoven with the stars in the sky, forming a gorgeous picture.


    Through the faint nebula, you can see a huge barren planet. Its volume is only a little smaller than Zhuanxu, but it is not as prosperous and lively as Zhuanxu. The sky on the planet is dim yellow, yellow sand is flying in the air, the wind is howling, there are barren mountains and desert everywhere, most of the only plants have been destroyed, and occasionally some bones can be seen in deserts and barren mountains, There are both Terrans and orcs, but most of them are human bones. Some of them have been gradually desertified and turned into dust. Obviously, there have been many battles between life and death here.


    There is no absolute justice or evil in the universe, only the law of the jungle. Living is more important than anything. How many geniuses fall in the experience of going out. It''s not lucky or accidental that Wan Sheng can come to this day step by step. He has experienced too many dangers of dying, and even people who have died once and are reborn, Now he knows more than ever how important it is to be alive.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng knows more about the significance of rescuing the talent of an ethnic group. What Wan Sheng wants to do is not to rely on his own efforts to revive the ethnic group, which is too arrogant and unrealistic. Wan Sheng does not dare to think so far. The most important thing is to grasp the present and do his best for the ethnic group. To live in the present!


    "Master huangquan, through the nebula in front of you, you will arrive at the star. I''ll take people to check it first. Master huangquan is outside the planet. If there is an emergency, you can control the whole situation!" The light blue eyes of master Ferris were shining, looking at the wild star behind the nebula.


    "All right, fellas. However, you must be careful! If you can''t, don''t attack by force. Although I''m behind you, your lives are very important to the ethnic group. Without anyone, it''s the loss of the ethnic group! " Wan Sheng''s tone is calm, showing his concern for filos and others.


    Several people, including master Ferris, were very moved. They felt that Wan Sheng, the new president of the revival society, not only had no airs, but also seemed very approachable and considerate. Suddenly, everyone was full of fighting spirit and decided to complete the rescue task anyway.


    "I have to order it!" They all said in unison, and then master Ferris, with four subordinates and a group of five, pretended to be an experienced team, set foot on the barren planet in front of him.


    Wansheng converges the supreme breath of the star world, opens the way of sincerity, and senses any changes on the planet at any time.


    "Ah! You... Kill me In a dark chamber at the bottom of the giant starship, there was a roar of suffering. At this time, the sinking was very weak and the life was hanging on the line.


    "Humble people, do you want to talk about it? Ha ha, but even if you don''t say it, it doesn''t matter. When my master comes to interrogate you, you can''t help it! " The king of hunting Chi opened his mouth and grinned strangely. He wiped away the salivation from the corner of his mouth with his paw.


    "Captain, there''s a situation! There are several leopard people on this planet, looking very strange, I don''t know what it is Panting, the leopard man of a cheetah detachment reported to liechi tianjunhui.


    "What''s the matter? Useless stuff! Take me to have a look! " The king of liechi raised a paw and patted the head of the flustered leopard man. With a sound of "pa", half of the leopard man''s face was marked with several claw marks. Blood was slowly spilling from the claw marks.


    The leopard man just broke through from the king of Xinghe to Xingyun Tianjun, but his strength is at the bottom of the cheetah team. Therefore, both the leader of the cheetah team, liechi Tianjun, and other leopards are shouting at him. His strength is inferior to others, and he is often bullied. However, this is the tradition of the leopard people. In this way, it stimulates those leopard people with low strength to practice hard, Make it a means for the strong.


    Although leopard people feel a little hot pain on their face, they seem to have been used to it for a long time, which is a common practice for them. They remember all the taunts and grievances and keep them in their hearts, turning them into the motivation of their hard cultivation. One day, when it breaks out, it must be earth shaking.


    "Yes! Captain! I''ll take you there now! " The leopard man covered his face with one paw, and then walked respectfully in front of the king of liechi. Two leopards flew out of the star ship. At the same time, four powerful leopard men of Xingyun Tianjun level saw the sign of the king of liechi''s eyes and flew out.


    Wansheng was outside the desolate star, and formed a space barrier by using the big law of space. He wrapped his body and breath and hid in the back of a small meteorite, so that the detection equipment in the Starship and the orcs did not realize that there was a supreme existence outside the star.


    The giant starship is at the foot of a barren mountain in the north of this barren planet, with its back against the barren mountain and facing the boundless desert.


    The landing place of master Ferris and others happened to be on a high barren hill on the side of the giant star ship. From a distance, you can overlook the position of the giant star ship, but the distance is too far to see the specific situation around the star ship. You can only get to a closer position to find out the situation.


    "Master firos, what are we going to do next? If we get too close to each other, it is bound to arouse the suspicion of those orcs. The brother in charge of investigation sent by us last time lost contact with us as soon as he passed on the news to us. It is estimated that there will be more or less bad luck!" Said a subordinate of the Panther.


    "Let me see." The master said calmly.


    "I can deal with those Nebula kings, but if there are any more people on the star map, I''m afraid it''s hard to win, let alone save people, with you and me!" Master Ferris was extremely calm at the moment, with pale blue eyes staring at the giant star ship and thinking about the Countermeasures in his heart.

 Chapter 510

    "Master firos, look! Someone seems to be coming out of the Starship! We will not be exposed Another leopard''s Xingyun Tianjun said nervously.


    "Don''t panic! We are all disguised as orcs now. If they come here, they will come here to experience! It''s going to be OK. If they fight, they''re not rivals! " Master ferox has been killed for a long time, and his words appeased several people, and he was very calm.


    Because the people of ferox know that Wansheng, a powerful pervert, is still on the outskirts of the planet, so they don''t worry about their own safety at all.


    What''s more, master Ferris is a star map man after all. He didn''t pay any attention to a few nebular emperors.


    When master Ferris discussed with his four subordinates, six Xingyun heavenly kings, including liechi Tianjun, had already flown over the barren mountain and came straight to their positions.


    The sand is yellow and the wind is howling. The six leopard people, Xingyun Tianjun, are coming with a sense of desperation. Apart from master Ferris, the other four people feel a little uneasy, especially the members of the revival society of the two star river kings. But when they look at master Ferris at the same time, they feel a sense of calmness and calmness that they have never seen before, A few people secretly deep breath, slightly stabilized mind.


    You know, although the star chart level and the nebula level are two levels of cultivation gap, few people can be as abnormal as Wan Sheng. When he is still the nebula king, he can skip the level to fight against the star chart master. However, it is difficult to predict the result of the six Nebula King against the last star chart master. However, master ferus is still watching the coming six leopard king.


    A moment later, the two sides met head-on, and liechi Tianjun yelled, "who are you? Dare to break into the forbidden area of our leopard


    When liechi Tianjun saw that there were only five people in the other party, he was very confident. However, after he finished, he felt that something was wrong. After carefully feeling it, he found that there was a star map in the other party''s five people.


    Master Ferris was not in a hurry. His pale blue eyes were shining cold light. He said to the arrogant king of liechi: "I need to ask you for instructions when I come here to experience? Who are you? Dare to be so presumptuous in front of me


    The king of liechi knew that he was careless just now, and he didn''t dare to be arrogant when facing the people on the star map, but he also felt strange. He had seen many people on the star map of the Panthers, and didn''t know many of them. The people on the star map of the Panthers in front of him felt strange. But in order to show his respect for the strong, the king of liechi relaxed and said, "Sir, We are the cheetah team under the seat of master leopard. We are here to perform confidential tasks. If you come down here for training, please come down for a convenience and leave here. Otherwise, master leopard will blame us, and we can''t account for it! "


    Although liechi Tianjun showed a modest attitude, his words also showed some provocation. He planned to use the name of leopard to drive away the strange Orc in front of him.


    "Leopard? So he''s here? What do you have to do here? " Master Ferris actually heard of master leopard. Master leopard and snow leopard are the two new star map masters of the Panthers. They broke through the star map less than one yuan. Master Ferris only heard about the two men in the information of the revival society before, and did not have any direct contact with each other. So master Ferris pretended to be familiar with master leopard, Let''s see if we can get more information from these leopard heavenly kings.


    "Sir, I haven''t asked. Who are you?" When liechi Tianjun heard that master firos seemed to know Master leopard, he wanted to further confirm the identity of the other party and asked cautiously.


    "Well! You don''t know the master. You are blind! Go and call out the leopard Master Ferris hummed coldly, trying to disturb the thinking of the king. He was thinking about how to answer the king. He wanted to make up a leopard man casually, but he was worried that the more he said, the more wrong he would make. So he wanted to direct the leopard master from the star ship, and then send a signal to Wan Sheng. The so-called "catch the king first" and cooperate with Wan Sheng to catch the leopard master, Other problems will be solved.


    "Er... I''m afraid that''s not suitable. Master Huabao is busy. I''m afraid he can''t be distracted to see you. If there''s nothing else, please leave here as soon as possible! Don''t make me wait to do it! " The king of liechi is fierce and cruel by nature, but he has to be soft in the face of the star chart level strongman who is higher than his own cultivation. Although he hesitates in his heart, he is terrified at the thought of master Huabao''s more cruel temper, and urges master firos to leave.


    Master Ferris''s strategy now is to attract all the people in the giant starship, so he also told his thoughts to the four members of the revival society behind him. At the moment, the four members also stabilized their mind and focused on hunting Chi Tianjun and others.


    "Ha ha... Since master Huabao doesn''t have time to come out, I can go in and see him!" Master Ferris burst out laughing, which shocked the hearts of liechi Tianjun and others.


    "Sir, do you want to break through?" The king of liechi shouts, and the five leopard men behind him line up and get ready for battle.


    Although we are facing the people on the star map, the cheetah team has master leopard and master snow leopard sitting here, and they don''t show any fear at the moment.


    "What? I want to go! Can you stop it? " Master Ferris snorted coldly, implying that the four people behind should keep alert. His pale blue pupil glared, and a strong pressure rushed to the opposite hunting Chi Tianjun and others.


    The king of liechi didn''t show any weakness. He immediately roared at the sky. The roar was harsh, which made the two kings of Xinghe very uncomfortable.


    Liechi Tianjun immediately signaled the leopard man behind. Tianjun went back to the star ship and informed the leopard master.


    "Want to run? Are you a vegetarian With a wave of one hand, master Ferris quickly flies a light blue ribbon out of his sleeve, like a blue river, which contains a lot of power. He goes straight to the leopard king who is about to leave quietly.


    This is a magic weapon of master Ferris: blue sky silk, which can quickly bind the fleeing enemies and make them unable to move. Although master Ferris consumes a lot of money to use the magic weapon, in order to attract master leopard from the giant star ship, master Ferris can''t care so much.


    Tianjun, the leopard man, felt that the cool wind was coming behind him. A strong sense of crisis frightened him. As soon as he was about to turn around to look at it, he "whew" and was bound by blue sky silk. He fell on the yellow on the ground.


    Liechi Tianjun had a reaction and wanted to stop Lantian Ling''s attack. As soon as he started, he was blocked by the front-line master ferox.


    At the same time, four leopard people, Xingyun Tianjun, flying up, roared a few times, burst out a powerful power, and five people at the same time against master ferus.


    Master Ferris was fearless. He crushed each other with his own cultivation, and rose up against the wind. His arms danced lightly, as if dancing in the sand. A powerful hurricane came out of the ground, with the power of tornado, and rolled the rolling yellow sand to the array of liechi Tianjun and others.


    Although the strength of the five nebulae together can''t be underestimated, it''s hard to stop firos, a strong star in the later stage of the star chart.


    However, liechi Tianjun and others are also experienced in combat. They feel that the coming hurricane seems hard to resist, and they sacrifice their magic weapons to fight against it. Unless there is no way to escape, they will fight to the death. Otherwise, they have to run away, and a few people will immediately disperse and escape.


    Liechi Tianjun is good at gold rules. He immediately turns into a piece of gold powder and pours on the yellow sand on the ground. He wants to integrate with the yellow sand and avoid the impact of the hurricane.


    Two of them immediately gathered the yellow sand on the ground and built a solid sand wall in front of them to slow down the impact of the hurricane.


    Master Ferris smiles a little, as if he had expected that hunting Chi Tianjun and others would escape. He uses both hands and feet and keeps dancing. Another hurricane turns yellow sand into a yellow python. He opens his mouth and wants to eat the escaped leopards one by one.


    At this time, the king of liechi finally realized that the Lord Ferrus was not an orc, otherwise he would not have been so reckless. It is tired of running to avoid the previous hurricane, suddenly found that another powerful yellow sand hurricane.


    The remaining two leopard Tianjun, unable to dodge, were blown away by the tornado force contained in the hurricane. They flew out with "Dong Dong" sound and hit the stone wall of the barren mountain.


    Master ferus had already prepared, and immediately turned his mind to control the rapid extension and lengthening of the Zhiqi blue sky silk. He also tied up the two leopard heavenly kings who had been defeated.


    Seeing this, the king immediately exclaimed, "who are you? Why are you against us? "


    "I''ll catch you first, and then I''ll answer your ridiculous question!" Without hesitation, master Ferris directly unfolded the blue sky silk shop. Suddenly, a huge light blue curtain covered the windy sand all over the sky. Looking up, the whole sky was as pure and blue as a light blue lake.


    Liechi Tianjun and the remaining two leopard Tianjun suddenly feel the overwhelming pressure, but it''s too late to escape. The escape route has been blocked by two yellow sand hurricanes.


    A few people uttered a long cry of sorrow, and they were brought into it by the grand blue sky Ling. Even their mouths were tied by blue sky Ling from their tongues. In an instant, the six orcs of Xingyun Tianjun were captured by master ferus.


    Master Ferris immediately took back the blue sky silk, left the six people at the foot of the barren mountain, sat on the sand covered ground, and immediately recovered with cross knees.

 Chapter 511

    It''s a huge consumption for master Ferrus to use treasures beyond his level. His fighting spirit in his Dantian is consumed a lot. Master Ferrus must recover quickly.


    At the same time, master Ferris did not forget to signal to the four subordinates and sent a signal to President Wan Sheng, who was ready to meet him at any time.


    "Who? How dare you behave in my territory? " A low roar broke the silence that had just recovered.


    Master Ferris whispers that it''s not good. He hasn''t recovered yet. He can''t fight at this time. If there''s another Orc on the star map, they will only suffer.


    As a matter of fact, master firos just wanted to delay for a while to see if the strong one in the other''s starship could come out. As a result, he didn''t agree and had to fight. In order to weaken the opponent''s strength, master firos wanted to reduce the orc''s strength as much as possible, so he spent a little effort to capture six Xingyun heavenly kings. But for master firos himself, After all, blue sky silk is the ultimate weapon. It can''t fully exert its full power when it is only controlled by star chart level. Moreover, it costs too much and needs a period of time to recover.


    Without waiting for the reaction of master ferox, two tall Orc figures suddenly appeared in the public''s sight.


    Master Ferris immediately stood up, holding the blue sky silk in one hand, as if dragging the injured prey, dragging the six Orc Xingyun Tianjun who were tied up in all kinds of ways. His light blue eyes were staring at the two Orc masters in front of him, with a look of no weakness in his eyes.


    "Who are you? How come I haven''t seen you! Why do you want to attack my subordinates? " Master Huabao roared and looked at the captured liechi Tianjun and others. He was furious. He wanted to rush over and swallow up master firos.


    However, master Huabao, who has rich experience in combat, is not reckless though he is short tempered. Moreover, his subordinates are in the hands of the other side. He wants to find out the truth of master Ferris and make a response.


    Master snow leopard did not speak, but calmly and carefully looked at master Ferris and others. Although they were fierce and murderous, they were extremely stable.


    "Ha ha... Leopard! Don''t even know me? You are so precious and forgetful Master Ferris laughed and said, in fact, his heart is beating a drum. I don''t know if Wan Sheng can see their situation at this time. If Wan Sheng doesn''t come again, I''m afraid that master Ferris and his subordinates will be very lucky.


    After all, master Ferris has already realized that there are two people on the star map in front of him. If there is a fight, in the present state of master Ferris, it is impossible to counter the siege of the two people on the star map at the same time.


    What''s worse, after master snow leopard and master leopard, there are four leopard heavenly kings. The strength of each other has increased a lot. On the other side of master ferus, there are only ferus, a star map master who has consumed a lot but has not yet recovered. Behind him, there are only two nebula heavenly kings and two star river kings. It''s no wonder that master ferus is worried.


    Master Huabao is also wondering: "this master of the Panther clan looks very strange and even says he knows me, but why does he want to attack my subordinates? It''s unreasonable!"


    "Younger martial brother, suddenly there is another person on the orc star map who doesn''t even know you or me, and he also arrested our man. I think this person is very suspicious!" Master snow leopard winked at master leopard and said in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother, I feel strange for a long time. After you say that, I seem to understand! Hum! I''ll try it out! " Master Huabao seems to have a plan in mind, and his eyes have never left master firos and others.


    "Jie Jie! spy! You''re from the Terrans! I said, "how come I haven''t seen you!" The leopard''s eyes were fierce and murderous, staring at ferocious.


    Master Ferris was surprised. He thought that there was no flaw, but he was recognized by master leopard. However, he pretended to be calm on the surface. His light blue eyes were also staring at master leopard tightly, confronting master leopard''s eyes and showing no weakness!


    However, after master firos finished speaking, the two subordinates of the Star River King suddenly trembled and looked very nervous. After all, this subtle change did not escape the insidious eyes of master snow leopard.


    "Younger martial brother, they must be spies. The orcs of the two star river kings on the opposite side are already in chaos!" The snow leopard master reminds us.


    Master Huabao immediately understood and was furious. He roared: "hum! So you are really spies! Those who dare to touch me will kill you today! "


    After a roar, the leopard''s whole body muscles swelled, and his body doubled. A powerful force forced him to step back a few steps. He quickly signaled the four people behind him to prepare to leave.


    "Hum! Now that you''re here, don''t try to go back alive! " The insidious voice of master snow leopard suddenly came from not far behind master ferox.


    "No! Master Ferris, we are in a dilemma. We have already sent a signal to Chairman Huang Quan. I don''t know if we can hold on to the arrival of chairman Huang Quan? " A member of Xingyun Tianjun''s revival society anxiously reports on master ferus''s heart words.


    Master Ferris looked back at the snow leopard not far behind him. He was surprised that the leopard''s body method, which appeared quietly behind him, could block their retreat. It seems that this time, it''s a lot of bad luck. We have to stick to it until the head of huangquan appears. He doesn''t want huangquan to collect his body at last.


    At first, master Ferris was full of confidence in Wan Sheng, but as time went by, he still didn''t see the young president. Master Ferris, who had rich experience in fighting, could not help beating a drum in his heart: "is president Huang Quan in trouble? Can''t you help me out? "


    However, master firos knew that he couldn''t be confused at this time. His light blue pupil was staring at the leopard and others. He stabilized his mind a little and said with a laugh: "ha ha ha! If you want to cheat more, I will accompany you at any time! However, are you not afraid that master Ben will strangle these cheetah orcs at any time? "


    Master Ferris''s right hand strongly moved Lantian Ling. Six people, such as Li Chi Tianjun, suddenly turned their eyes up and their mouths slightly opened. They were very stiff. They seemed to have difficulty breathing and were about to suffocate.


    "Jie Jie! Do you think this will make the master yield? Dream The leopard''s eyes were frightfully cold when he stared at the master. Suddenly, with a big fist, he hit the ground full of yellow sand.


    All of a sudden, the yellow sand on the ground was as crazy as the turbulent river. A huge eddy of quicksand was formed under the feet of master feros. An invisible force of swallowing broke out in the eddy, trying to pull the people into the eddy.


    Master Ferris reacted quickly, and immediately flew up, affecting Lantian Ling, trying to pull up the six hostages in his hand. At the same time, he yelled at the four subordinates behind him: "leave soon!"


    Two of them, Xingyun Tianjun, disguised as orcs, didn''t react slowly. They flew up in time to escape the attraction of the vortices of swallowing. However, the two star river kings with low accomplishments were not so lucky. When they were about to fly up, the leopard master increased the power of swallowing and grasped them firmly. They were as if they were trapped in a swamp. They couldn''t extricate themselves. They didn''t even shout, In an instant, he was eaten by the whirlpool of quicksand, and his life and death were unknown.


    Master firos was hanging in the air, looking at the giant leopard master. His blue eyes were filled with anger. When he was thinking about how to deal with it, he suddenly felt a cold air behind him. He was so surprised that he ran his fighting spirit to resist.


    The yellow sand all over the sky turned into silver in an instant, and a cold current that was strong enough to erode the bones came to his face. The two Xingyun heavenly kings who were fleeing the revival meeting were frozen into two crystal monuments in an instant. The frightful chill made master Ferris a little creepy at the moment.


    Of course, it was master snow leopard who was always behind master ferus. He was good at the water system rule and was insidious and cunning. He used the freezing rule to sneak attack the two nebular heavenly kings whose strength was far lower than his own and controlled them.


    "Ha ha ha... What? Do you want to exchange hostages with master Ben? " Master Ferris saw the intention of the two orcs. They were afraid of holding six hostages in their hands, so they cooperated to seize the four members of the revival society in exchange for hostages.


    "Jie Jie! Don''t dream about it. Surrender quickly and tell me your purpose. I think you are the same ORC. I can still consider leaving you a corpse! " The tone of master Huabao was irresistible, pressing master ferus step by step.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother is right! Come on! What interests drove you to betray the orcs A cold voice came from the mouth of the snow leopard.


    Master Ferris had mixed feelings at this time. He didn''t understand why Wan Sheng didn''t show up. If he dragged on, he might not hold on for long. On the surface, he was still calm and said, "ha ha... Do you two think I''m afraid of you if you catch some of my men? It''s a joke. I''m just here for training. I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you know what you''re talking about, get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "I''ll tell you to have a taste of my strength today when I''m dying." The leopard was furious because it had never been so despised.


    "Insinuation!" The leopard master roared, his tall body was shocked, and countless yellow sand in the surrounding space surged up, floating around the leopard master.


    The leopard''s arms crossed in front of his chest and then suddenly stretched forward. His claws pointed at the master. The yellow sand around his body instantly formed countless sharp arrows and shot at the master at full speed A series of bows and arrows broke through the air, and countless sand arrows formed a huge net, which completely covered the space around master Ferrus.


    Master Ferris was shocked. He immediately waved his arms. The blue sky damask hovered around him and turned into a curtain. In a moment, he protected his body and sighed: "the environment here is really good for those who practice the rules of the earth system. The strength of the leopard can''t be underestimated!"

 Chapter 512

    After a sound of "Ding Ding Dang", master firos panted and retreated far into the side air, then slowly pulled down the defense of Lantian Ling. A pair of blue pupils scanned left and right, paying attention to the leopard master and snow leopard master on both sides.


    Master Ferris secretly congratulated himself that master snow leopard didn''t attack at the same time just now, otherwise he would not be able to resist the front and back attack of the two stars.


    The leopard master glared angrily. I didn''t expect that this strange Orc master was so difficult to deal with. His blue ribbon seems to be a good treasure. It seems that we can find a way to solve it.


    "Elder martial brother, why didn''t you do it just now? He is already exhausted. If you and I join hands, we can surely defeat the scum of this group in one blow!" The leopard master looked at the snow leopard in the distance and complained.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Just now I thought that if you and I attack him at the same time, the instant damage will be too great. In case he jumps out of the wall and takes the six members of the cheetah team as a shield, he will lose their lives in vain. It''s not worth it. It''s us who suffer. However, from my observation, his blue ribbon seems to be a good treasure. It''s estimated that it''s at least up to the weapon level. That scum must consume a lot when using it. If you continue to attack, you can slowly kill him, and I don''t think he can hold it! " Master snow leopard analyzed the current situation, and his insidious face showed no doubt.


    "I don''t think that blue ribbon is easy! In this case, I will continue to attack him and kill him alive! " Master Huabao is full of confidence. Looking at the breathless master ferox''s eyes, it is like a hunter staring at a prey with nowhere to escape, full of banter.


    Master Ferris was also complaining at the moment. He thought to himself, "how can president 400 million blazing Reverend choose this young man to take over? I don''t care whether I live or die. If I fight any more, I''m afraid I''m a clay Bodhisattva. I can''t help myself. How can I save myself! If they still have reinforcements, the situation will be even more difficult to control! "


    "You are a Terran spy! I think your blue ribbon is good. We will kill you later and collect your inheritance! Jie Jie... "The leopard man slightly squinted at the leopard''s eyes and jokingly looked at ferox.


    "Well! leopard! Just because you are worthy of shouting in front of master Ben, just let it go Master fellows snapped.


    "Good! I don''t know when you''re going to be able to say it! " Master Huabao roared again, and directly called out his sharp weapon "bamboo alloy whip". It is a kind of treasure like iron stick, which mainly splits, sweeps and pokes. Unlike soft whip, this bamboo alloy whip is dark black, just like bamboo growing. Although it is only a treasure, it is the most lethal weapon of master Huabao.


    "Die Master Huabao gave a loud drink, holding a slub alloy whip to chop the head of master ferox with great strength. At the same time, the yellow sand under master ferox''s feet suddenly vibrated violently, and giant bamboo shoots made of sand rushed to kill master ferox. With master Huabao''s chop, it put great pressure on master ferox.


    Master Ferris was just about to pull Lantian Ling to strangle the captured hunting Chi Tianjun and others, and told master leopard to be cautious and not attack with all his strength. As a result, he saw that master snow leopard was holding the members of the revival society who had been caught before with two claws nearby, and was staring at himself insidiously. Master Ferris gave up the idea.


    At this time, master Ferris felt unprecedented pressure. In order to save his life, he immediately moved around, wrapped his body with blue sky silk, spared himself from the impact of giant bamboo shoots, and had to dodge the leopard master''s left chop and right chop. After a few rounds, his consumption was almost empty.


    All of a sudden, master firos felt a danger of dying. In the space under his feet, dozens of giant sand bamboo shoots suddenly hit his footwall at the same time like an electric drill, making a "Zizi" harsh sound. He exhausted his last fighting spirit to defend himself. Blue sky Ling almost wanted to wrap him up as a mummy. He only heard a few loud noises, Master Ferris was not damaged, and the giant sand bamboo shoots turned into yellow sand powder all over the sky. In an instant, the dust was flying. Strangely, even master leopard also flew out.


    "Who is it?" The snow leopard was the first to realize something and roared at the void, because there was no other enemy in his sight.


    And the bamboo alloy whip in the hand of the leopard master who flew upside down was also shaken out by the strange force, "puff" a mouthful of blood gushed out from the leopard master''s bloodthirsty mouth, which made the leopard master feel like hell.


    Master Ferris has been a little desperate just now. It''s not that he will be severely damaged by the attack just now, but that the fighting spirit in his body has been completely exhausted. The reason why he can persist for so long is that Lantian Ling will absorb the fighting spirit of the bound person and transform it to the user, Therefore, master Ferris is not worried that liechi Tianjun and others will get out of control because their fighting spirit is exhausted, because their fighting spirit has long been swallowed up by Lantian Ling. Even so, it can not make up for the fighting spirit consumption of master Ferris.


    When master ferus thought he was defeated, a strange force blocked the leopard''s hard attack just now, and seriously injured him.


    Master Ferris didn''t see anyone else. As soon as he wanted to blurt out, his attention was attracted by a "boom" sound.


    In the distance, the giant star ship of the leopard man suddenly started up and was flying slowly towards the crowd. The cheetah Orc of the four Nebula kings who had just followed the leopard man was stunned.


    "How are you, younger martial brother? Are you out of you mind? Are you going to use the most powerful weapon given by you to deal with this spy? " Master snow leopard is in a mess at the moment. Fang Cun yells at the same surprised master leopard.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t control it! There must be great power above the supreme. Let''s run for our lives After the leopard was seriously injured, it was strange to see that the giant star ship was flying towards them uncontrollably, so they realized that this time they met an expert.


    "Ha ha! After bullying others, you want to run. Don''t you all get the advantage from the orcs A clear and distant voice reverberated in the air.


    "The president? You''re here at last! My subordinates thought... "Master firos heard the familiar voice and said excitedly.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, I haven''t left my brother since the foundation day! Don''t be surprised I''m late, brother firos Of course, it was Wan Sheng who was talking. In fact, he had been here long ago. He just watched the excitement of master Ferris, so he went to the giant star ship to investigate and rescue the sinking.


    Wan Sheng opened the realm of the yellow spring when the Lord Ferrus was fighting with the king of liechi, covering the whole desolate star. He just didn''t use consciousness scanning to alarm the leopard and others. Everything that happened on the whole planet was under his control. He just realized that the Lord Ferrus was in danger, The new young president, with the idea of using the law of space, crushed the attack of the leopard master, and hit him hard. Then he directly opened the supreme power of the star world, and stunned the leopard people of the four Nebula kings.


    Although the giant star warship is the most important carrier given to them by the "zunshang" of the leopard population, Wansheng now has the ghost fire. It''s easy for Wansheng to erase the soul mark when the other party is unprepared. So when Wansheng controls the giant star warship and flies towards the crowd, both the leopard and the snow leopard are stunned, The sinking is now settled in a room in the Starship by Wansheng.


    "Younger martial brother, please let me know. We are in big trouble!" Master Xuebao immediately moved to master Huabao and supported him.


    "Elder martial brother, leave me alone! Otherwise, we can''t escape! " The leopard man wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth with his paw and glared at the giant starship.


    At this time, Wan Sheng was dressed in white and standing on the top of the giant star ship, looking at the two masters, the leopard and the snow leopard.


    "Who are you? How dare you attack us? Ah? You''re Huang... "The snow leopard stares at Wan Sheng with cold eyes. When it looks at him, it recognizes Wan Sheng, but suddenly loses its voice.


    Wan Sheng didn''t give master snow leopard a chance to continue talking. He also knew that saving people should be a quick decision. He immediately applied the great law of curse. Inexplicably, a strange blue smoke appeared in the air and wrapped up master snow leopard.


    The snow leopard suddenly felt dizzy. He was oppressed by an unparalleled space pressure and weird energy, so that he could not release any law energy. In front of this overwhelming pressure, everything seemed so pale and powerless.


    The leopard master''s eyes were almost staring to fly out. When he saw that his elder martial brother was sealed in an instant, he immediately felt bad. He just wanted to run away and was surrounded by smoke and sealed directly.


    Wan Sheng takes the two leopard people in the star map back to the marble bracelet and looks at master ferus with a smile.


    "Thank you for your help. I didn''t expect that the president was so powerful. I thought you couldn''t get away when you were in trouble. I had some complaints and asked the president to surrender!" Master Ferris could not be so candid. He sincerely admired Wansheng''s strength and work style. He wanted to follow Wansheng and said half kneeling unreservedly.


    "Ha ha, they are all my brothers of Fuxing society. It''s very rare for you to defend them to the death just now. I''m late. Don''t blame you. Please get up quickly!" Wan Sheng smiles and raises his big hand. An invisible force of space gently holds up master ferox.


    "Thank you, president. Since the sinking has been rescued, we''d better leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will change if it''s too late!" Master Ferris bowed to suggest.


    "Well, that''s fine." Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 513

    After that, Wan Sheng turned his mind and skillfully used fire control techniques. A yellow 400 million blazing fire seed flew out of his palm and instantly melted and rescued the two frozen nebular heavenly kings. With one arm waving, he put the four members of the Renaissance into the giant star ship and let them recover slowly.


    Before he left, Wan Sheng thought that he had just seen the miserable situation of sinking and being tortured. He flashed a trace of anger in his eyes and immediately urged the power of space law to crush the four faint leopard man Xingyun Tianjun and the hunter Tianjun captured by master Ferris to death, and motioned to master Ferris to take their legacy.


    Master Ferris took a cool breath. The young president was decisive and resolute. It was really not easy. In surprise, he quickly collected the treasures of the orcs. A moment later, Wan Sheng grabbed them with one hand, and a wormhole immediately appeared in the void. They immediately flew into the wormhole and sent them to the Qingyang starry sky.


    Master Ferris looked at Wan Sheng respectfully in the transmission space, and sighed that the new president was not only powerful, but also decisive, not tardy and never soft to the enemy. The admiration in my heart arises spontaneously, and this old star chart person is more determined to follow the new Fuxing president.


    In fact, Wan Sheng is not a cruel man. He just thinks that the orcs have killed thousands of human beings and tortured his friends. That''s why he can''t help but kill Li Chi Tianjun and others. It''s a bit of a shock to the orcs.


    "President Huang Quan, what should we do with these two leopards? Do you want to be interrogated first? " Asked master Ferris, floating beside Wan Sheng.


    "Since the massacre of Xiayu National Branch is directly related to them, I''ll see if I can find some clues from these two leopards!" Wan Sheng immediately dragged master Huabao and master Xuebao out of the cloud bluestone Bracelet like a corpse.


    Wansheng''s fighting spirit flows in his body. He immediately uses the curse law of the dark law to search the souls of the two Panthers to find clues about the spies in the revival society.


    When master ferox saw Wan Sheng pressing on the heads of the two leopards, the two leopards seemed to have become puppets. They moved with Wan Sheng''s hand. They nodded and shook their heads, as if they had regained their consciousness. In fact, the two leopards were still unconscious and their breath was weak.


    He also wanted to know as soon as possible who was the spy and who revealed the secret stronghold of the national rejuvenation society of the Xia Yu. As a result, all the other members of the national rejuvenation society of the Xia Yu were killed except for their downfall. This blood feud made the hearts of the Lord of the Xia Yu like falling into the water of stones, I can''t be calm for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, the fighting spirit in ferox''s body has almost recovered, but Wansheng still has no harvest at this time. Wansheng''s forehead is sweating slightly, and he has been consuming fighting spirit continuously. He uses the soul searching method in the curse law. Although he is not tired, it is also a physical work for him.


    Just as Wan Sheng was about to finish his search and felt that he had nothing, a familiar face came into Wan Sheng''s mind. It''s a beautiful face


    Wan Sheng was shocked and ended the soul searching Dharma. He turned his mind and put the two leopard masters sealed by the curse law into the cloud blue stone bracelet. He thought to himself, "how could it be her? How is that possible? "


    "President! Have you got a clue? " Seeing Wan Sheng''s end of soul searching, master Ferris immediately couldn''t wait to ask.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and thought it was a big deal. He had to report it to the Qing emperor and ask him to make a decision. So he looked at the man who was looking forward to him and said calmly, "brother firos, I did find some clues, but it''s very important. I need to ask the master to come to a conclusion!"


    "Yes! My subordinates will listen to Chang''an''s defecation! " Master Ferris, like a soldier who obeys orders strictly, said respectfully to Wan Sheng.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so formal. Just be casual! However, when you get back to the clan, immediately cancel all actions of the Renaissance clubs in the eternal star sky. During this time, don''t assign them any tasks to prevent the rebirth of the clan! " Wansheng realized that it was necessary to block the news, so as to ensure the safety of other branches of the Association


    There is a huge continent of iron blue and steel floating in the sky. The continent is a vast high-tech mechanical city. All kinds of strange star ships and robots shuttle over the city. The architectural features here are all sharp.


    Among the spiked buildings, there is a towering mechanical building. In a drill ground on the top floor, all kinds of training facilities are destroyed, like being robbed. It''s a mess. It''s obvious that Wan Yifang has just lost her temper. At the moment, she is very upset: "I''ve been back to the ethnic group for so long, why doesn''t my mother want to see me! What does that guy have to do with me? Why would you be so stupid to save me? I can''t figure it out! "


    "Yi Fang, don''t worry! Shennao is shutting down. I can''t disturb you. You''ve been there many times. Wait a minute! " She was accompanied by a silver dragon, shining with silver all over her body. She was coiled on a round, sharp column, and said earnestly.


    "No, I''ll try again!" Wan Yifang felt more and more angry and confused, and decided to go to see her mother Shennao again.


    The accompanying Silver Dragon sighed and said nothing more. Instead, he closed his eyes and practiced on the round spiked pillar without following Wan Yifang.


    Wan Yifang''s mechanical arm raised high and pointed to the top of the mechanical building. There was a long sound of mechanical friction. The top of the mechanical building was like a flower petal in full bloom. In an instant, it turned into four petals. Wan Yifang soared to the core of the floating giant city.


    Wan Yifang comes to a group of buildings with spikes into the cloud, which is a special spiked building wrapped by the protective cover formed by the lightning light. Wan Yifang turns over and flies down at the core of the group of buildings with a gorgeous face and walks towards the highest spikes.


    A tall mechanical life like a sharp building suddenly blocked Wan Yifang''s way and made a thick metal voice: "master Wan Fang, you didn''t come just a few days ago! I can''t see you now


    "Iron hand, I want to see my mother, you go to pass it on quickly!" Wan Yifang said impatiently.


    "Master Wan Fang, I advise you to go back. It''s my duty to keep God''s brain shut. No one can disturb you. Even if you are the daughter of God''s brain, you have no privilege!"


    Master Tieshou is the successor of master liwang. Last time, master liwang and master manggang tried to vent their anger on WAN Yifang. As a result, their mechanical regiment was roared to death by the emperor zhanhou. Master Tieshou and master liwang have a good relationship, but some of them despise Wan Yifang who was originally a human body, so they didn''t give her a good look.


    "Well! You have a good voice! If Lord Li is here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. What are you? " Wan Yifang had no place to vent her resentment. When she met the ironhand master who didn''t give her face, she naturally took advantage of the problem and got angry with the ironhand.


    The iron hand master immediately became very angry when he heard the words, and the clear mechanical eyeball immediately became blood red. The huge body composed of S-type alloy suddenly soared, showing a breathtaking prestige. He coldly said: "master Wan Fang, don''t make trouble here, otherwise don''t blame me for being unreasonable!"


    "Hum! Do you have the guts to fight me? " Wan Yifang sneered angrily.


    "You The man in the iron hand was so angry that he wanted to shoot at Wan Yifang now, but he knew that Wan Yifang had bet that he didn''t dare to do it, so he was blocked by the anger.


    "Let her in!" A distant and gentle voice came.


    After hearing this, the master of iron hand immediately replied respectfully, "yes, God''s brain respects you!"


    Wan Yifang was excited when she heard the sound. At the same time, she looked at the respectful iron hand master and glared at him. She swaggered past the iron hand master and continued to walk towards the highest spiked building.


    A moment later, she came to the top of the highest spiked building, and there was a sound of metal friction. A huge blue metal door appeared in front of Wan Yifang, and WAN Yifang strode into the building.


    What comes into view is a huge metal space, similar to the interior of a giant star ship, in which all kinds of intelligent circuits are connected and intricate. At the top of the space, there are all kinds of mysterious star maps carved. One of the saitan people, whose body is mechanical and whose head is human, is concentrating on observing all kinds of mysterious star maps at the top of the space. Wan Yifang stands on a mechanical step inside the metal door and shouts excitedly: "mother! I finally see you


    Wan Yifang''s mother is naturally the God brain of saitan nationality, and she is also his girlfriend Su Fang whom Wan Sheng misses day and night. Su Fang turned to look at Wan Yifang and said, "fang''er! Don''t be so headstrong in the future. The duty of the iron hand master is to guard and shut up for his mother. You can''t rush into anything urgent! What''s up? Is there trouble outside again? "


    Su Fang''s voice is crisp and soft, and at the same time, she is strict with her mother. In her tone, she reproaches and cares for her daughter.


    Su Fang has been keeping her eyebrows and short hair, and her appearance has not changed at all. It''s just that her body has completely become a mechanical life body, connecting various intelligent circuits in the metal space. It''s obvious that she is collecting, analyzing, structuring, and remembering the information of various star maps.


    "Mother! Children go out to experience, meet a race? The strength is very strong, we have met many times, but also hand in... "Wan Yifang can''t wait to tell Su Fang all the details of her encounter with Wan Sheng.


    After listening, Su Fang was silent.


    After a while.


    Su Fang''s face was expressionless and said calmly: "don''t provoke that yellow spring again. You are not his opponent! Besides, you can''t kill him! "


    "Mother, Huang Quan said he was my father! But is it really the case? I don''t believe it. Didn''t you say my father''s name was Wansheng? Tell me Wan Yifang is very excited and eager to know the answer to this question which has been puzzled for a long time.

 Chapter 514

    In the starry sky of the soul family, there are meteors from time to time. Under the starry sky, there is a vast ocean. If it''s day, it will be blue, and it''s dark at this time.


    In the vast ocean, thousands of islands of different sizes are distributed according to a certain rule. There are many kinds of round buildings on the islands. On a relatively large green island, there stands a huge round retro European castle, which is the place of belief of all soul people.


    On an isolated island not far from the place of belief, there is an ancient European style pagoda. Wan xiuxin, the saint of the soul clan, is practicing with her eyes closed. Her lips move and she murmurs: "brother? It''s really you


    Later, she shook her head again, her expression was very painful. After a long time, a pair of bright eyes with autumn water returned to calm. It was obviously restricted by the prohibition of some soul clan in the ancient pagoda, and her memory was damaged and lost.


    After returning to the soul clan, Wan xiuxin once tried to use her talent to predict things about the yellow spring. She found that her usually very accurate prediction ability failed in predicting the yellow spring, and her heart was full of confusion and confusion.


    Wan Sheng and master Ferris turn into a streamer and fly out of the transmission channel. The streamer dissipates. They fall into the range of the vibrant Qingyang starry sky. Wan Sheng is eager and immediately takes master Ferris to the entrance of Eucalyptus peak in Qingyang: four elephant Flame Mountain.


    Wan Sheng looked at the four flaming mountains in front of him. They were all bare, and there was still no green in them. Suddenly, a soft voice came from the misty blue fire cloud on the top of the mountain: "little brother, are you back? How''s it going? How''s it going? "


    Jiang Rulan''s beautiful voice reverberates between the valleys of the four flame mountains. The lingering sound lingers for a long time. Everyone in master firos is intoxicated. At this time, a fiery red light flashes, and a beautiful shadow appears in front of Wan Sheng.


    "Well! If blue elder sister, still calculate smooth! However, I have something important to do. I have to go up to see my master. It''s inconvenient for me to stay for a long time! " Wan Sheng''s eyes were bright with a trace of anxiety in them.


    "Ha ha! Brother Huang Quan, isn''t it going well? Why do you leave in such a hurry? Since the end of the secret place eruption, our brothers haven''t had a good chat for a long time! " Qin Yongzheng incarnated into a fiery figure, flying on the flame mountain of four elephants, and exclaimed excitedly.


    "It''s urgent this time, such as sister LAN and Lao Qin. Let me go to see the emperor first, and we''ll talk later!" Wan Sheng simply said hello to the two and was ready to enter Eucalyptus peak through the flame mountain of four elephants.


    "Good! Now that you are in a hurry to go back to your life, it''s important to work for the ethnic group. Go quickly! " Jiang Rulan flashed a flash of disappointment and said calmly, knowing that Wan Sheng is now acting as the president of the Renaissance Society, he has a heavy responsibility and can''t delay. After routine inspection of Wan Sheng and master Ferris, he immediately released them.


    After saying goodbye to them, Wan Sheng takes master ferox directly through the flame mountain of four elephants and into Eucalyptus peak. He tells master ferox to return to Fuxing tower to heal his wounds with the injured sinking. He enters the colorful corridor and goes straight to the green Emperor Palace on the top of Eucalyptus peak.


    At the top of Eucalyptus peak, in a primeval forest with boundless vitality, all kinds of plant life in the forest happily roam in the ocean of forest where the breath of life has reached the acme. An illusory green figure is sitting on a blooming white lotus, which looks natural and graceful.


    "Apprentice, are you here? What''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry to see you as my teacher? " The green emperor sat on the white lotus with his eyes closed and knees crossed, and asked calmly.


    Wan Sheng knelt down in front of the Qing emperor and said cautiously, "master, when I first took charge of the revival meeting, the revival meeting of Xiayu kingdom of the eternal star sky wa empire was bloody washed by the orcs. Master, I immediately went to capture the star map of the two panthers and found some news. It''s very important. Please decide!"


    The Qing Emperor didn''t think there was anything important, but when he heard what Wan Sheng said, he immediately opened his eyes and stared at Wan Sheng and said, "apprentice, you don''t have to be polite in front of me. Get up and talk, but it doesn''t matter!"


    "Master, I suspect there are spies. Please have a look first." Wan Sheng said that he projected the soul searching results of the curse rule on the two leopards to the emperor.


    Wan Sheng drags the two leopard masters out of the cloud blue stone bracelet. With a "plop", the two leopard masters are thrown on the ground. The two leopard masters are as lifeless as the skins of their souls. They lean on each other''s backs and sit on the ground. Wan Sheng draws circles on their leopard heads. A stream of smoke lingers around the two leopard heads. In an instant, a dark light screen appears on their heads. With a "Shua", the light screen begins to play the scene that Wan Sheng saw before searching for souls.


    People who have been searched by the curse law soul searching Dafa have a very serious aftereffect. The souls of master Xuebao and master Huabao have been destroyed by soul searching Dafa, and now they have become idiots. Wansheng wants to put soul searching images on the Qingdi, otherwise they will not survive after they are searched.


    In the dark light screen, there is a woman with a beautiful face and graceful body. She meets with a star supremacy of the Sphinx and plans something. Master Xuebao happens to visit the star supremacy and accidentally sees the woman with a beautiful face. Master Xuebao is surprised at first, then gets a hint from the star supremacy of the Sphinx, and doesn''t speak to her, But after looking at it, he turned and left.


    After seeing the image on the light screen, the green emperor locked his sword eyebrows and kept silent. There was an imperceptible anger in his eyes. The whole primeval forest full of life felt restless.


    After a while, although the emperor was angry, he calmed down and sighed: "fortunately, she was not allowed to enter the upper class core and participate in the upper class meeting of the ethnic group. Otherwise, how many lives of our ethnic group would have been sacrificed in vain!"


    Thinking of this, the green shadow of the Qing emperor moved. He thought that this man could not be tolerated and must be removed immediately, otherwise it would be a fatal blow to the whole ethnic group.


    Seeing the silence of the emperor, Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something and continued: "master, that lion apprentice is the black mane master who chased and killed apprentice in the last secret eruption. I didn''t expect that he had contact with this traitor! The last time I was appointed to clean up the traitor, I met the Liuli master in Luoshui. Finally, she helped me to deal with the aftermath. I can''t understand it, so I''m here to ask the master to decide! "


    The Qing emperor pondered for a long time and calmly said: "no matter what the reason, betraying the ethnic group is a capital crime. The revival society is the intelligence center of our ethnic group, and has a great responsibility. Everyone is the elite of the ethnic group. The loss of the Xiayu National Branch is heavy. We must investigate it to the end, and see if she has any other accomplices. Apprentice, you are fully responsible for it. Remember! Never be soft hearted


    Wan Sheng''s heart was a little heavy, and suddenly he thought of something: "yes, master! Another important message is that when I searched for the souls of these two leopards, I found that the orcs seemed to be planning a plan to attack the Qingyang starry sky, and they knew that 400 million fiery Zun teachers and four elephant zuns were closed. They wanted to take this opportunity to unite with other races to attack our Terran headquarters. It must be the information leaked by this traitor. "


    "Well! These animals are restless all the time. They don''t do it because they can''t determine the specific position of the master in the inner universe. They are afraid of it! " The green emperor snorted coldly, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    The spy in the mouth of the two disciples is the head of the Luoshui clan: Yuqing supreme, also Shangguan Wan''er''s aunt, which is why Wan Sheng is heavy hearted. When Wan Sheng searched the souls of the two leopards, he was surprised to learn the identity of the traitor. He even suspected that Shangguan Wan''er and her mother yunqi were also spies, but he constantly comforted himself, hoping that his guess was not the truth.


    "Apprentice, you can choose some good people to accompany you to the Shangguan family of the Tang Empire. You must investigate clearly. If Yuqing is the only spy, you should be executed immediately! If there are other members of Shangguan family, they can''t be soft hearted. They must be eliminated! If other irrelevant people don''t know the reason and obstruct them, they will be killed at the same time! " The Qing emperor knew that his apprentice attached great importance to emotion and righteousness, and he was worried that he would not be able to do it at that time, so his tone was quite heavy and he emphasized it specially.


    "Yuqing Zhizun is the head of the Luoshui clan. Although she is not a member of the revival society, she often helps the revival society to carry out some tasks in the eternal star sky. Therefore, she has a better understanding of the various branches of the revival society. Brother 400 million has reported these things to me before. I can''t imagine that she has done something to sell the clan!" The green emperor held the petals of the white lotus in his hand, and he was also quite angry when he recalled something.


    "Oh, so it is! Master! I know how to deal with it. I won''t be soft handed. I''ll leave first Wan Sheng replied stiffly, and then withdrew from Eucalyptus peak. After hearing the order of the Qing emperor, he was shocked. What he worried most was that Shangguan Wan''er was also involved. If so, I''m afraid even she would be killed. However, those who betray ethnic groups are really hateful, and the losses caused to ethnic groups are often immeasurable. This national rejuvenation meeting of Xia Yu is a bloody lesson.


    Wan Sheng returns to Fuxing tower through the colorful flower channel. Along the way, Wan Sheng is calming his complicated mood. The thought of killing his good friend makes him feel bored. It seems that a huge stone is pressing on Wan Sheng''s chest, which makes him gasp.


    If Shangguan Wan''er doesn''t know it, Wan Sheng will kill her aunt. I''m afraid that he will lose a good friend. No matter what choice he makes, the relationship between Wan Sheng and Shangguan Wan''er will not be the same as before. He can''t understand why it has become like this.


    However, in the face of the interests of the ethnic group, as the upper core of the ethnic group and the president of the revival society, Wan Sheng is in charge of the lives of tens of thousands of people in the ethnic group. No matter how entangled subjectively, Wan Sheng has to make a choice for the ethnic group. However, what puzzles Wan Sheng most is why Yu Qing Zhizun is a spy of the orcs and betrays the ethnic group, Even the president of the revival society, who specializes in intelligence, couldn''t understand it.

 Chapter 515

    After a while, Wan Sheng returned to the headquarters of the Renaissance Society... Renaissance tower.


    "Master, you are back at last! I miss you so much No. 1 turns into a little hyena, jumping to Wansheng happily, trying to show his kindness to Wansheng.


    "Ha ha! What about? Is everyone OK? " Wansheng tries to adjust his mind and smiles at No.1.


    "Ah Sheng! You''re back! Master Ferris has told me what happened to you, but Shangguan Wan''er has been waiting for you for a long time in the morning dew lake. She seems to have something to look for you! " Yang Hecheng also rushed out of the Fuxing tower, almost rolling out like a meat ball.


    Hearing Shangguan Wan''er''s name, Wan Sheng''s heart moves. His eyes are bright and bright. His face is embarrassed and his heart is extremely tangled. However, when he calmly thinks about it, Shangguan Wan''er comes to find himself. It feels very delicate.


    "Yes? Did she wait long? I''ll see later. By the way, how''s the recovery of sinking? " Wan Sheng reluctantly squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth, and then quickly changed the topic.


    "Don''t worry, the sinking has recovered very well. He is the strong one of the wood law. He has the blessing of the great law of life. He has recovered 70% and will be cured soon!" Yang Hecheng clapped his hands on his belly and said with a smile.


    "Good! I''ll see him first After listening to Yang Hecheng''s report, Wan Sheng flies into the Renaissance tower.


    Sink is a friend Wansheng made in the talent selection competition. Although sink was defeated and eliminated by Wansheng in the end, Wansheng appreciated sink very much at the beginning, because when Wansheng was besieged by several people, sink didn''t fall down the drain, but stood with Wansheng to fight against each other. In the end, they fought fairly for the first place in the group, and Wansheng finally won. However, it reflected that he had fallen into a state of integrity and openness, which was the reason why he appreciated the fall at first.


    From a distance, the Fuxing tower looks like a flaming flame. Wan Sheng enters the Fuxing tower, looks at everyone who is busy and says in secret: "Yang pangzi is really the material for management. With him, I''m much more relaxed as the acting president!"


    There are seven floors in Fuxing tower. Each floor has different uses. The first floor has a large space, which is mainly used for holding large-scale meetings and contacting various branches. The second level to the sixth level are used for training, healing, cultivation, intelligence analysis and so on. The top level is the exclusive office of the president and high-level meetings.


    At this time, sinking is recovering in a treatment room on the third floor. His injury has recovered, and his mental state is much better. Wan Sheng comes directly to the door and says, "sinking brother, how are you recovering?"


    He was dressed in a turquoise brocade. His body was wrapped with green rattan. His long hair was flying. His eyebrows were like a knife. His eyes were closed tightly. His pale face had recovered a lot of color. He was sitting. When he heard someone talking, he slowly opened his eyes. When he saw that it was Wansheng, he immediately got up and said, "ha ha! It''s you! No, no! See you, president! Thank you very much for your help


    "Ha ha! Don''t be polite, brother! Four hundred million ardent teachers give me such a heavy burden of the revival Association. Everything is what I should do. Please get up quickly Wan Sheng stepped forward and lifted up the half kneeling sinking. "We haven''t seen you since the last trial. I didn''t expect that you are growing up very fast. You are worthy of being the genius of Qingmu people!"


    "Ha ha! How can I listen to this as if I''m mocking me? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now the president has broken through the supreme star world, and I''m still the head of my revival Association. I''m still a little Nebula king. With my growth rate, even if I add up ten, I can''t catch up with the president! " Chen Dun is very happy. Although he met Wan Sheng and had a hand with him, he feels that he is more approachable and has no official authority. Therefore, he sincerely admires the young president''s mind.


    Chen Dun also felt that this peerless genius had not changed at all. He was convinced to have such a president of the revival Association. In his heart, he was determined to follow Wan Sheng and work together for the rejuvenation of the ethnic group! And he felt that the president was more easygoing, so when there was no one else, he relaxed and talked with Wansheng more casually.


    "Fallen brother, don''t belittle yourself! Everyone''s chance and experience are different. I''m just a little lucky. Your big chance may not come yet! " Wan Sheng smiles to encourage the decline, showing an open mind.


    "Ha ha! The president is too modest! My subordinates feel that no one can casually succeed. It''s no accident that you can achieve today''s success. It must be inseparable from your efforts. In the future, my subordinates will try their best to serve the revival society and the ethnic group, so as to repay the president''s help to my subordinates! " Sinking tone is a little excited, bowing to Wan Sheng solemnly.


    "Ha ha! Good! I hope you and my brother will fight side by side for the ethnic group and contribute to the rejuvenation of the ethnic group together! By the way, tell me more about the attack on your branch. I want to know some details! " Wan Sheng is very happy, and he is also very interested in the massacre of the Xiayu National Branch of the revival Association. He wants to learn some clues from the sinking here.


    Chen Dun tells Chen dun the whole story of the attack. He emphasizes that he cooperated with Yu qingzhizun many times before, but some people doubt her. Wan Sheng didn''t tell Chen Dun that Yu qingzhizun was a traitor. After thinking for a moment, he just told him to recover and stay in the Renaissance tower for a while, then he turned and left.


    Wan Sheng comes to the top of the Renaissance tower. Yang Hecheng, Huang tuzun, and master Ferris gather in the hall. Lin Qingshan, who is his personal part, is practicing in the five floor cultivation space. When Shangguan Wan''er goes to the morning dew lake, Meng Zihan doesn''t know that Xiao Wan Sheng is the acting president of the Renaissance Society. He only says that he has been summoned by 400 million ardent masters and has never returned, Later, all the members of the Renaissance headquarters received the news that Wan Sheng was appointed president of the Renaissance, and Mencius Han informed Yang Hecheng.


    Yang Hecheng knows that Wan Sheng''s separate body, Lin Qingshan, is practicing and inconvenient to disturb. The actions of the revival society are confidential, and Wan Sheng''s current identity is extremely special. Therefore, Yang Hecheng specially emphasizes to Meng Zihan that he should not disclose any information about the president to Shangguan Wan''er. Therefore, after Wan Sheng''s Ben Zun comes back, he will report to Wan Sheng what Shangguan Wan''er is waiting for him in the morning dew lake.


    However, I have to admire Yang Hecheng''s caution. Even if he knows that Wan Sheng and Shangguan Wan''er have a different relationship, Yang Hecheng also sticks to the responsibility of the general manager of Fuxing Association and blocks the news. Now it seems very wise. This also helped Wansheng''s next move to the Tang Empire.


    "I''ll wait for you to see the president!" Huang Tu Zun bowed himself and said in unison.


    "Brothers, please forgive me!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "President Huang Quan, Xia Yu''s country and his party, thanks to the president''s help, they were rescued from the sinking and master ferus was spared heavy damage!" Huangtu Zun said with sincere admiration.


    "Where, where! It''s all the result of the efforts of all the brothers. If there were no master Ferris, they would dare to be bait to lead the snake out of the hole, and I would not be able to take advantage of the opportunity to successfully rescue the fallen. Since everyone is here, I have one thing to discuss with you! " Wan Sheng is more and more like a president. He has a leading style.


    Wan Sheng solemnly continued: "what I want to say is related to the attack of the national rejuvenation Association of Xia Yu. You are the backbone of the national rejuvenation Association of Xia Yu. This is not a trivial matter. Please listen carefully!"


    Huang Tuen Zun''s face is still stiff and has no expression at all. After all, he has seen strong winds and waves, so he looks as steady as a mountain.


    Master ferox seems to have guessed something, but he is not sure. His light blue eyes are looking forward to what Wansheng will announce.


    Yang Hecheng also restrained his smile and put his hands under his big tummy, as if his tummy would fall down without dragging his hands.


    There are also several star charts of other star club. People and Xingyun Tianjun show great respect and are ready to listen to the instructions of the new president.


    Wan Sheng''s resolute eyes glanced at all humanity: "the tragedy of Xiayu National Branch is the result of internal spies betraying us. I have reported it to the emperor. The emperor''s will is to kill the spies without mercy!"


    Everyone was in an uproar and whispered. Huangtu Zun still has no expression, maybe because his face can''t see any expression.


    "Everyone be quiet! I can''t disclose the identity of the spy now, but I have nothing to do with you. Please rest assured that you will perform your duties and work together with me to do a good job in the work of the rejuvenation society and strive for the rejuvenation of the ethnic group all your life! " Wan Sheng''s tone is dignified and clear.


    "It''s obligatory for the subordinates to be regarded as the ethnic group, and they are determined to be loyal to each other." Everyone said in unison.


    "Good! Huang tuzun, master Ferris, Yang Hecheng stay here, and the other brothers go to work. Remember that the ethnic group needs you. No matter what information you have, it''s most important to keep your life. " After Wan Sheng made some arrangements, he scattered the crowd.


    When only huangtuzun was left, master Ferris and Yang Hecheng said in a low voice, "it''s almost clear that the traitor is Yuqing, the head of the Luoshui clan. The master ordered me to go to the Tang Empire to eliminate the traitor. I need some help. Huangtuzun, master Ferris, how about going with me?"


    "Yes, sir Master Ferris and Huang Tu Zun answered in unison. Although they were surprised in their hearts, they both believed it when they saw Wan Sheng''s determined eyes and heard that it was the order of the Qing emperor.


    "I searched the souls of master Huabao and master Xuebao before, and found that Yuqing supreme had secret contact with the orcs, and the sinking confession also confirmed that Yuqing supreme had cooperated with Xiayu National Branch for many times to carry out many tasks, so this news is sure!" Wan Sheng worried that they had doubts, so he made the truth clear.


    "President Huang Quan, this matter really matters. As the head of the Luoshui clan, Yuqing Zhizun, if she is a traitor, it''s hard to guarantee that she will also have a accomplice. Moreover, if we go to the Luoshui clan to get people, I''m afraid we will also be hindered. My subordinates suggest that we take more people, which is more secure!" Huang Tu Zun''s square face is still expressionless, but his round eyes are shining, which shows the sophistication and composure of the elders of the revival Association.

 Chapter 516

    "Huangtu Zun has a point, so I''m going to invite Huangtu Zun, master ferus and master aoqin to go with me to clear all the spies! So as to prevent future trouble! " Wan Sheng''s bright eyes are bright and bright, and his eyes are cold. At the same time, he is thinking about whether Shangguan Wan''er is also involved in it.


    "President, if you are willing to go, you must take revenge for the brothers who died in the National Branch of the revival Association of Xia Yu!" Master Ferris said solemnly, a pair of pale blue eyes with a trace of anger.


    The Xiayu National Branch of the revival society was originally in the charge of master firos, and all the people who died were his subordinates. Therefore, knowing the culprit, he was not only cold hearted, but also angry, and secretly determined to execute the spy.


    "Hecheng, you are in the headquarters to cooperate with me! I''ll go back to the morning dew lake to see what Shangguan Wan''er is looking for me for, and then we''ll go to the Tang Empire! " Wan Sheng arranges the crowd and flies out of the Fuxing tower to enter the Caihua passage.


    Wan Sheng didn''t go back to the morning dew lake directly. Instead, he changed his way to the purple emperor hall once. He informed Qin Yongzheng through the network of the revival association that he would go to him and ask him for help.


    At the green emperor hall on the top of Eucalyptus peak, Wan Sheng applied the great law of hell to summon the purple emperor to meet with the green emperor. When Zi Di left, he remembered that there was another important treasure in the purple emperor hall, the emperor''s vessel of Shen Peng. Zi Di reminded Wan Sheng to get it in time and make good use of it. The spirit in Shen Peng''s vessel would recognize the symbol of the inheritance of the purple emperor in the divine consciousness of Wan Sheng, So Wansheng can control it easily.


    In the era of the five emperors, the five star emperors jointly killed the original Orc emperor Shenpeng and built five Shenpeng boats with his body. Now there are only two Shenpeng boats left, one of which belongs to Qingdi. Wansheng took it when he first entered Eucalyptus peak. At that time, he made a great wish to get such a grand super universe boat. Now Wansheng''s wish has come true, It''s just that after he became the president of the revival Association, there were many things, and there was no time to claim the purple emperor''s shenpengzhizhou.


    Wan Sheng goes straight to the purple emperor hall through the colorful flower channel. In a flash, the purple light and shadow flow, and a Purple Palace group floats in front of him. Different from the Qingdi hall, where the breath of life has reached the acme, the flame aura here is overwhelming. The whole palace group is surrounded by purple sky burning flames, as if it had been burning on the sky burning flame, which is set off by the sky burning flame, When the clouds burn for thousands of miles, the palace buildings show a different kind of strange scenery.


    Wansheng felt very strange this time. He had just stepped into the scope of the purple emperor hall, and a strange feeling entered Wansheng''s divine consciousness. It was like every corner of the magnificent purple golden palaces in front of him. Wansheng could feel it. His divine consciousness could easily explore the internal space of each palace, and he really became the master of the purple emperor hall.


    "It''s amazing, it''s wonderful!" Wan Sheng couldn''t help sighing. It was as if the purple emperor hall was dominated by his own divine consciousness. Wan Sheng felt that his cultivation had improved in a moment. He was surprised and couldn''t help laughing. He swept away the depression and unhappiness in his mind caused by the spy.


    Wan Sheng''s divine sense moves and easily finds the berth of Shen Pengzhi''s boat. It turns out that Shen Pengzhi''s boat, a huge object, has been hidden in a treasure house under the whole magnificent palace complex. It is stored in an imperial storage bracelet, the ring of burning heaven, which was once used by the purple emperor. According to the instructions of the purple emperor, Wan Sheng''s divine sense probes into the main hall of the purple emperor''s hall, Find out where the treasure Pavilion is, immediately move in and easily get the ring of burning heaven.


    Wan Sheng holds the ring in his hand and looks at it carefully. It''s an imperial treasure. The ring is engraved with purple flame runes. It''s almost invisible. In his hand, a fire like warmth spreads all over his body. It''s very beautiful.


    Wan Sheng originally wanted to replace the ring with his own cloud blue stone bracelet. Later, he thought that he didn''t major in the rules of fire, so he just gave it to Jiang Rulan or Qin Yongzheng. Maybe he could give full play to the value of the ring.


    Wan Sheng wanted to summon Shen Pengzhi''s boat over the purple emperor''s hall to see the difference between the purple emperor''s Shen Pengzhi''s boat and the Qing emperor''s. However, considering the urgency of time, he decided to go back to the morning dew lake to see the purpose of Shangguan Wan''er''s coming to find him, and then do the calculation.


    However, Wan Sheng couldn''t help but immediately investigate the situation in the ring of burning heaven. He found that in addition to a treasure of Shen Peng''s boat, there were several kinds of fire. Moreover, Wan Sheng felt that Shen Peng''s boat of the purple emperor was completely different from that of the Qing emperor, and that the only thing he felt was the warmth of fire, Wan Sheng can''t wait to see Shen pengzhizhou, but he can''t help it.


    Wansheng passes through countless mountain like palaces and floats on the main hall at the top of the palaces. All palaces tremble, like burning flames, welcoming and cheering the arrival of the new owner. The feeling of Wansheng is very wonderful. This kind of feeling that the soul and the palace are integrated makes Wansheng very surprised.


    Wan Sheng only stayed for a moment, then rushed back to his residence through the colorful channel... Morning dew lake.


    "Why don''t the bumpkin come back! I''ve been waiting so long! " Shangguan Wan''er is walking on a small island in the morning dew lake, enjoying the beautiful scenery and complaining.


    Shangguan Wan''er still has blue hair and blue skin. She is extremely beautiful. She has a slender figure and full of self-confidence. She is very proud. She is wearing a close fitting light blue brocade. There are still seven dark blue football sized beads floating around her. However, her beautiful face is a bit more mature, beautiful and mysterious.


    "Mr. Wan''er, there must be something important to deal with in huangquan. I can''t get rid of it for a while. Just wait here patiently! I can accompany you around, the environment here is very beautiful Meng Zihan, dressed in Lavender gauze, could not conceal his graceful posture and accompanied him.


    At first, when Shangguan Wan''er arrived at the morning dew lake, as soon as she entered the palace of Wansheng, she found that except for the plant life led by Xiao Si, Meng Zihan was the only one. Seeing Meng Zihan''s exquisite posture and the charm of looking forward to Shengyan, Shangguan Wan''er immediately became jealous. She thought that she was her rival and deliberately didn''t give him a good look, He even nearly attacked Meng Zihan.


    Later, after understanding, they gradually became familiar with each other. Meng Zihan patiently told Shangguan Wan''er about her past affairs with Wan Sheng, saying that she and Wan Sheng would not be together any more. He only felt that she owed Wan Sheng too much, so he wishfully wanted to care about Wan Sheng, take care of and make up for him. On the contrary, Shangguan Wan''er understands Meng Zihan''s story very well, and even sympathizes with her. They have become friends who have nothing to talk about. Shangguan Wan''er has been asking Meng Zihan about all kinds of embarrassing and interesting things on earth before Wan Sheng, and intends to make fun of him when she meets Wan Sheng.


    "Girl, have you been here for a long time?" Dressed in white, elegant and handsome, Wan Sheng suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Ah Sheng, you are back!" Meng Zihan''s beautiful eyes suddenly turned into two crescent moon, staring at Wan Sheng.


    "Well! Bumpkin, have you made any mistake and been punished by 400 million people. That''s why you came back so late! " Shangguan Wan''er is a little angry. Before seeing Wansheng, she missed and worried about Wansheng very much. After seeing Wansheng''s cynicism towards him, she was not angry. Maybe this is the contradictory psychology of the woman in love.


    "Ha ha! Didn''t I come back? Yes? Girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you have a good temper? What do you want me to do? Do you want to be my bed warming girl Wan Sheng''s mood is complex, but as a strong man, his psychological quality is already very good, and he will not show it in front of her. He still maintains his previous attitude of teasing Shangguan Waner.


    "Screw you, who''s going to be your bed warming girl! I came to you not because my mother wanted to invite you... "Shangguan Wan''er suddenly became shy and looked at Meng Zihan.


    "Ha ha! On the order of her mother, master yunqi, Wan''er Tianjun has come to invite you to visit the prosperous Tang Empire. Thank you for your kindness to the people of the Silla Empire at that time! " Meng Zihan added that Shangguan Wan''er had already told her that her mother intended to recruit Wansheng to be her son-in-law. Meng Zihan also looked at Shangguan Wan''er as a simple and lovely girl. He regarded her as a younger sister in his heart and then helped the shy girl to add.


    "Oh? Is it? Why are you so polite, aunt? " Wan Sheng''s heart suddenly moved. Master yunqi invited himself at this time, which inevitably caused suspicion. However, Wan Sheng was about to go to the Tang Empire, so he decided to agree.


    "Hillbilly, you must go. I promised in front of my mother that I would invite you. You can''t help giving me face!" Shangguan Wan''er suddenly restored the noble princess''s haughty way.


    "Ha ha! Well, since my aunt sincerely invited me to be a guest, you are so enthusiastic! Then I''ll clean up and set out! " Wan Sheng returned with a faint smile, thinking of the purpose of going to the Tang Empire, his heart was still heavy.


    "Well! Who is enthusiastic about you! I''m just a mother! I don''t want you to come to my house! Besides, what do you have to clean up? " Miss Shangguan Wan''er''s temper is exposed again, but she has a kind of inexplicable love and attachment to Wansheng in her heart. She often mentions Wansheng''s good deeds in front of her mother.


    "Me? ha-ha! I''m really good now! I''m acting president of Renaissance! Every day, there must be a few attendants around. I have to ask Lao Qin to go with me. Don''t you object? " Wan Sheng laughed at Shangguan Wan''er and revealed a lot of information in a few words.


    "What? Acting president of Renaissance? What''s going on? " Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes are wide open, and she looks at Wan Sheng in surprise, as if she is looking at a monster. At this time, she finds that Wan Sheng''s cultivation has reached the supreme level of the star world. She is surprised and happy.

 Chapter 517

    Thinking that her future husband is actually the president of the Renaissance Society and already the supreme super power of the star world, Shangguan Wan''er''s heart is full of joy, and the blush on her face has burned to her ears.


    Wan Sheng takes a look at Mencius Han. The latter doesn''t show any surprise, because she has known the news for a long time. She is still a pair of charming eyes looking at Wan Sheng with a faint sense of loss.


    Seeing Meng Zihan''s expression, Wan Sheng doesn''t know what to say, but also feels Shangguan Waner''s heartfelt joy. Wan Sheng is more worried about how to face her if Yuqing supreme is executed.


    However, before the matter is thoroughly investigated, through her reaction, Wan Sheng is willing to believe that Shangguan Waner does not know.


    "Four hundred million blazing Zun and four elephant Zun''s kindling have been collected. They have gone to shut up! So I was given the responsibility of acting president of Fuxing society, and the four elephant Flame Mountain was guarded by sister Rulan and Lao Qin! " Wan Sheng briefly introduces the course of the incident, concealing the attack on the Xiayu imperial branch of the revival society, and the fact that he is going to capture Yuqing supreme and execute him.


    However, judging from Shangguan Wan''er''s reaction, she seems to have no idea of the news. For the time being, it can be judged that she was not sent by Yuqing. Thinking of this, Wan Sheng''s heavy heart seems to be relieved.


    "So it is! Hillbilly, then I should congratulate you! You are much better than brother Zheng! " Shangguan Wan''er was delighted and said with a smile. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Wansheng like peach blossom.


    "Ha ha! of course! Well, go to the flame mountain of four elephants and wait for me. I''ll come later! " Wan Sheng smiles and plans to support Shangguan Wan''er first.


    "Well, for the sake of being the president of the revival society, I will go to find elder brother Zheng first. You must come quickly." Shangguan Wan''er is in a wonderful mood at the moment. She is very obedient to what Wan Sheng says. It seems that what Wan Sheng says is a wonderful note to her. Before she leaves, she does not forget to whisper with Meng Zihan. Then she leaves the morning dew lake like a happy rabbit.


    Looking at Shangguan Wan''er, Wan Sheng''s smiling face suddenly sank and sighed: "Wan''er, I don''t know how long your happy mood will last!"


    "Ah Sheng! What happened? " Meng Zihan''s talent is telepathy. Although she can''t feel Wan Sheng''s inner thoughts, her ability to observe words and colors is ten times stronger than that of ordinary people. Seeing Wan Sheng''s gloomy face, she asked with concern.


    "Wan''er! Ah With a sigh, Wan told Mencius Han about the massacre of the Xiayu Empire branch of the revival Association and the fact that Yuqing supreme was a traitor. Then he entered the main hall with a dignified expression and sat down on the grass feather seat in the center of the main hall.


    Then, with a big face and many plant servants, he knelt down to Wan Sheng as if he were worshiping the emperor. Wan Sheng was amused, but still a little uncomfortable. He laughed at Xiao Si and scolded: "Xiao Si, who gave you all these things? You really treat me as an autocratic emperor! Get up quickly


    Small four found that the master seems to have something on his mind, do not dare to disturb, with many plant life, like a group of Ministers ebb tide, mighty out of the hall.


    Wan Sheng took a rest for a while, sorted out his thoughts and thought about the action plan to go to the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    Although Meng Zihan cheated and hurt Wan Sheng before, now she has already reformed. Therefore, Wan Sheng did not deliberately hide the purpose of going to the prosperous Tang Dynasty in front of Meng Zihan, and Meng Zihan is also a member of the revival society, so there is no need to taboo.


    Meng Zihan was surprised to see Wan Sheng enter the hall, and she followed him. Although she sympathized with Shangguan Wan''er, she was more worried about the safety of Wan Sheng''s trip. Looking at Wan Sheng, who was slightly tired, she said softly, "ah Sheng! You must bring more people this time. Although the only information you have is that Yuqing is a spy, it''s hard to guarantee that other people in the prosperous Tang Dynasty will not be suspected. What''s more, can you take me with you? "


    Wan Sheng thinks about it for a while, and thinks that Mencius Han''s words are reasonable. After all, Yuqing is the supreme of the stars and the head of the Luoshui clan. There must be a lot of elite soldiers in her hands. Even if she is the only spy, if she jumps out of the wall in a hurry and incites the people of the prosperous Tang Dynasty to revolt together like a exile, it may be very troublesome.


    Moreover, although we have Huangtu Zun, master ferus and Qin Yongzheng, we are still short of manpower. Thinking of this, Wan Sheng immediately contacted master dark wave and master dark wave through the exclusive network of the revival society, and asked for their help to go to the kingdom of the prosperous Tang Dynasty to take part in the anti traitors action.


    The reason why we didn''t invite the qianfenshang who took part in the last clear traitor operation is that qianfenshang is also a Luoshui people, and Wansheng is also to avoid risks, but TIANYAO who also took part in the last operation went out to carry out the task.


    "This? Zihan, you''d better not go. This operation is very dangerous. Once a fight starts, I''m afraid that if I can''t take care of you, you will be worried about your life! " Wan Sheng looked up at Meng Zihan, who was looking at him affectionately. He felt pity and worried.


    "Don''t worry. The reason why I want to accompany you is not to stick to you. I think my talent may be able to help you. Have you forgotten that my talent is telepathy? Besides you, I can guess other people''s ideas!" Meng Zihan said with a smile, a pair of beautiful eyes full of tenderness.


    Wan Sheng is a little embarrassed and hard to refuse her. Instead, he thinks about it carefully. Taking Meng Zihan with him may really play a key role, because Wan Sheng doesn''t want to let go of a bad person, let alone kill any good person by mistake.


    "Well, I agree with you to come with me! But make sure you stay by my side and don''t run around to avoid danger Wan Sheng wants to finish the task of eliminating traitors, but he doesn''t want Meng Zihan to be hurt. It''s not because he still has many old feelings and desires for her, but because Wan Sheng doesn''t want to hurt his friends who come out of the earth together.


    How many heroes and talents did not die in the battlefield, died in their own hands! Wan Sheng has always hated this kind of thing, so he secretly determined to execute Yuqing supreme.


    Hearing Wan Sheng''s words, Meng Zihan felt warm in his heart, and his charming eyes added a touch of touching charm.


    A moment later, in the morning light, over the island of Ganlu lake, there was a space vibration, like a rough sea. A space crack appeared. With a "whizz", the dark wave master and the dark wave master suddenly appeared.


    Sensing their arrival, Wan Sheng immediately flew out of the main hall to meet them. After flying in mid air, he said in a hurry: "Hello, master, martial uncle, please help me to clean up the traitors. I''m really ashamed!"


    "Ha ha! You little boy! Didn''t you mean to hit me in the face? You are the president of the revival society now, and you have broken through the supreme star world. How dare I claim to be your master! If you have anything, just give me an order! " The master of dark wave laughs and scolds. He is very happy to see his former apprentice grow up like this. In addition, the dark law of Terran is the first Supreme star in the world. Therefore, the master of dark wave feels proud now that he doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces any more.


    Master Yintao laughed a few times and praised Wansheng. It was hard to hide his joy.


    "Ha ha! The cultivation of my master and martial uncle is indispensable for my disciples to achieve today''s success, so the necessary etiquette is inevitable. " Wan Sheng is also happy to say that seeing people on the two star maps of the dark system is as exciting as seeing relatives.


    "Well, let''s not delay here any more. The ethnic group is the most important thing! Let''s get going! " Dark wave person laughs a way.


    "Shifu, martial uncle, this anti traitor action is no better than last time. This time, it''s Yuqing. She''s very powerful, and I always feel that she has friends. There are so many experts in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. That''s why I asked two of you to come to help my disciples. But the purpose of our trip must be kept secret first, and only to accompany me to the prosperous Tang Dynasty!" Wan Sheng gives them some advice, and then takes Meng Zihan to enter the colorful flower passage with them and go straight to the four elephant Flame Mountain.


    On the blue clouds above the flame mountain, Shangguan Wan''er and Jiang Rulan are chatting: "sister Rulan, do you think the country bumpkin doesn''t want to be a guest at my home? He deliberately supports me first, and then he finds a reason to say that if he has something to do, he won''t go!"


    "Ha ha! Sister Wan''er, if you care, it''s a mess! Don''t worry. My younger brother always pays attention to his promise. Since he has promised you, he will do it. Just wait here patiently. It''s just time to chat with me. It''s boring to practice and screen people who passed by all day. " Jiang Rulan had no choice but to complain.


    In fact, Jiang Rulan doesn''t feel boring staying in the four elephants Flame Mountain. There are plenty of fire elements here. It''s a paradise for those who practice the rules of fire. Now Jiang Rulan''s strength has reached the later stage of the people on the star map. There is only a line between Jiang Rulan and the supreme star. How can he not like the environment of the four elephants Flame Mountain.


    However, after listening to Shangguan Wan''er''s intention, it was to invite Wan Sheng to visit the prosperous Tang Dynasty. No matter how muddleheaded people are, they all know that Shangguan Wan''er''s mother is choosing her husband''s son-in-law. Jiang Rulan, who has some inexplicable feelings for Wan Sheng, is also a little flustered at the moment. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, so he feels a little bored.


    "Really? That''s great Shangguan Wan''er suddenly became red and shy.


    "Ha ha! Sister Wan''er and younger brother are really a good match. I believe you will have a good marriage After all, Jiang Rulan is very mature mentally, and she can''t write her heart on her face. Moreover, although she has feelings for Wan Sheng, she can''t tell whether it''s love or anything else. Moreover, she has a fiance after all, and this knot has never been completely opened.


    "Sister Rulan, I don''t care about you!" Shangguan Wan''er''s face is as red as a ripe apple at the moment. People who like to eat fruit can''t help biting it.

 Chapter 518

    "Ha ha..." Jiang Rulan has a charming smile, but the bright eyes of autumn water are full of loss.


    "Master Nanli, what are you talking about? I heard your laughter when I practiced there! " A fiery red figure flew towards the blue fire cloud.


    "Brother Zheng, here you are! I was still looking for you just now. My mother invited the country bumpkin to be a guest. You can come with me, too! " Shangguan Wan''er was in a good mood and said with a smile.


    "Yes? I see! I said how I received the news from huangquan that I would accompany him to the prosperous Tang Dynasty. I dare to be invited by sister Wan''er! But now I''m going to guard the four elephants on the fire. I can''t leave, and I can''t leave everything to Nanli Shangren! " Qin Yongzheng didn''t understand what was going on. Wan Sheng was going to be a guest. Why did he have to accompany him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since my younger brother asked master aoqin to accompany me, there must be his reason. I''ll give it to you. You can rest assured!" Although Jiang Rulan didn''t know, he was calm and rational after all. Maybe she''s also dreaming about another possibility.


    "All right! But what about Huang Quan? It''s his own business. Why don''t you show up now? " Qin Yongzheng couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    "Ha ha ha! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Lao Qin, you miss me! Can''t it be without me? " A flash of light, Wan Sheng with all the people fly down at the foot of the four elephant Flame Mountain.


    Wan Sheng is followed by Huang tuzun, master firos, master dark wave and master dark Tao. Beside him stands Meng Zihan. It seems that they are not going to carry out the task of cleaning up the traitors. Instead, they are going on a vacation.


    "Brother huangquan, you''re just going to be a guest. You don''t need to put on such a show!" Qin Yongzheng saw a few people following Wan Sheng and said that he and Wan Sheng were close brothers and spoke casually.


    Then they saluted each other, which was a greeting.


    "Ha ha! no way out! Brother, I have too many things to do now, but I have seen too little of the world. I have to trouble several seniors to go with me, and they don''t worry about my safety, so I''m reluctant to ask them to accompany me! " Wan Sheng laughed back and hinted that Qin Yongzheng had another purpose to go to the prosperous Tang Dynasty, but it''s not convenient to disclose now.


    Just as Qin Yongzheng wanted to refute Wan Sheng''s ridicule, he received Wan Sheng''s heartfelt words and realized that things were not as simple as they seemed. Then he casually dealt with them and stopped talking.


    "Sister Rulan, I''ll borrow Lao Qin for a while. Please guard the four elephant flame mountain alone!" Wan Sheng looked to one side and appeared. His eyes were as cool as the blue river.


    Wan Sheng thinks that Jiang Rulan is not happy, and he is not good at joking with her in front of the public. He asks quickly.


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it. President Huang Quan''s status is important now. You must be more careful when you go out! There are many things you need to do to revive the ethnic group! " Jiang Rulan Feng''s eyes stare at Wan Sheng''s soft voice, and her tone is full of worries and instructions for this brother!


    Wan Sheng didn''t tell Jiang Rulan the truth because he was afraid that she would be worried. But seeing Jiang Rulan so understanding, he still felt very warm in his heart.


    The dark wave master, dark wave master, Huangtu Zun and firos who followed Wan Sheng didn''t say much. They all knew the real purpose of their trip, so they tried to pretend that they were accompanying Wan Sheng. Each of them had a relaxed and freehand expression. They didn''t want to reveal too much information to Shangguan Waner for fear that they might leak the news.


    Wansheng originally wanted to ask Peng Hao to go with him, but after passing through the amber sea and visiting amber Zun, Wansheng was very surprised to learn that Peng Hao had been summoned by the Qing emperor. However, thinking about it, maybe the Qing emperor had something important to do with the summoning, so he didn''t contact Peng Hao. At the same time, Wansheng was also happy for his good brother Peng Hao. As a descendant, he could be summoned by a giant of the human race, It''s really a lucky thing. Maybe Peng Hao''s chance has come.


    "Hillbilly, my mother just invited you to my house. You brought so many people with you Shangguan Wan''er also feels a little strange, but she doesn''t think much about it. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. At the moment, she looks at Wan Sheng. Even if Wan Sheng takes a team of troops, she welcomes him.


    But Jiang Rulan saw something and said to Wan Sheng: "little brother, do you have another purpose in this trip, but no matter what happens, you must remember! Save your life is the most important thing. Don''t be rash


    Wan Sheng looks at Jiang Rulan with a smile and replies: "sister, don''t worry! This is my trip. The master is not at ease. He says that I have to bring some capable people to ensure my own safety! "


    Jiang Rulan was a little suspicious, but he didn''t ask many questions. He thought that Wan Sheng is now the supreme star in the world. Even if he is in danger, there should be no problem running for his life, so he didn''t ask again and again.


    The five ethnic groups are all within the scope of Qingyang starry sky, which is not far away. The prosperous Tang Dynasty is relatively far away from Eucalyptus peak in Qingyang, but it can be reached in less than 50 years through space transmission. And then the time shifts, and externally it''s just a few hours away from each other.


    The crowd hardly spoke in the transmission channel, and the atmosphere was a little dull for a moment, but fortunately, it was not long. For these powerful people, they just closed their eyes and practiced for a moment.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng did not sleep in the transmission space, but thought about the next action plan in his mind.


    Originally, Wan Sheng wanted to summon Shen Peng''s boat, which was given to him by purple emperor, and all the people went to the prosperous Tang Dynasty by Shen Peng''s boat, but he thought it was too ostentatious. Wan Sheng knew the truth of his guilt, so he tried to keep a low profile.


    Luoshui is a matriarchal clan, so they are all headed by women as clan leaders and kings. The prosperous Tang Dynasty is the largest country of the Luoshui people. The prosperous Tang Dynasty under the supreme command of Yuqing has a population of 100 million trillion. There are no less than ten thousand people who are the king of Xinghe, nearly 100 people who are the king of Xingyun, and nearly 20 people who are on the star map. It can be said that it has strong strength and solid foundation, and it belongs to the top in the whole universe.


    The purpose of Wan Sheng''s trip is to execute the patriarch of such a powerful race. The difficulty can be imagined. What''s more difficult is that it''s not sure whether Yuqing is the only traitor, so Wan Sheng is under great pressure.


    The capital of the Tang Dynasty is located on a blue planet. At first glance, it is refreshing to see a rippling blue wave. The planet is made up of 118 islands, each of which has its own characteristics. Cities are built on water, and all kinds of retro buildings float on the water, as if growing out of the water.


    The winding waterways and flowing clear waves make the whole planet like a romantic dreamland floating on the blue waves, which makes people stop and reluctant to leave at a glance.


    The Royal Palace of the Tang Dynasty is located on one of the largest islands. It is a magnificent but not vulgar retro palace group. The gate and walls of the palace are inlaid with many sapphires. From a distance, it looks like a palace made of crystal.


    The blue waves reflect the light blue palace walls. If it''s windless, you can''t tell where the palace walls are and where the water is.


    Under the guidance of Shangguan Wan''er, Wan Sheng and his party landed outside the main entrance of the palace. Looking at the reflection of the palace in the water, Wan Sheng was surprised to find that it was like a floating chart that implied the law of water system, which seemed to be of great help to understand the law of water system.


    All the people were surprised. They all sighed the beautiful scenery and romantic style of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    "Hillbilly, let''s go! My mother and aunt are waiting Shangguan Wan''er saw some dazed Wan Sheng urged.


    Wan Sheng came back to his mind and sighed that this is indeed a paradise for practicing the rules of water system, which is not much worse than the extreme breath of life of Eucalyptus peak. Every rule is a powerful existence when it is practiced to the extreme, and it will be closer to the laws of nature. Wan Sheng thought to himself, if every rule can be practiced to the extreme, how powerful it will be!


    However, Wansheng is just a fantasy. The most important way to cultivate is to be good, not to have too much. That''s the truth.


    "All right! Follow up, everyone Wan Sheng talks to the people behind him and says to them that they should be careful.


    "Huangquan, what kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd? Be careful what? Aren''t you here for a blind date? " Qin Yongzheng asked in a low voice, somewhat confused about the situation.


    "Lao Qin, to tell you the truth, I''m not here to be a guest this time. I''m here to catch the traitor, and I''m going to execute him immediately. If there are any accomplices, they will be killed without mercy!" Wan Sheng speaks to Qin Yongzheng in a determined tone.


    "What? A secret agent? You''re not kidding! The traitor in the Tang Dynasty? Will sister Wan''er be in danger Qin Yongzheng was surprised, but he knew that it was more important than his heart. He still cared about Shangguan Wan''er''s safety.


    "Do you think I''m joking? How could I have brought so many people! Now we can be sure that the traitor is Yuqing supreme. We can basically rule out that Wan''er is the traitor, but others can''t be sure. They will act according to the circumstances! This action is the order of master Qingdi! You should not be sentimental or rash. Remember that the interests of the ethnic group are the most important thing! " Wan Sheng solemnly talks about the inner earth.


    The reason why he told Qin Yongzheng the truth when he arrived in the Tang Dynasty was that Wan Sheng was worried that Qin Yongzheng could not help revealing the news to Shangguan Wan''er along the way. After all, they grew up together and had a deep friendship. But Wan Sheng also worried that Qin Yongzheng would be hurt in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, so he told him everything.


    Master Ferris briefly told master aoqin about the tragedy of the branch of Xiayu Empire revival Association. He was shocked and finally realized the importance of the purpose of his trip. Although he was also worried about Shangguan Waner, Qin Yongzheng still took rejuvenation of the ethnic group as his duty and considered the interests of the ethnic group. He also hated the traitors, so he said nothing more, Instead, he followed Wansheng seriously.

 Chapter 519

    Shangguan Wan''er eagerly walked in front of the crowd and cheerfully led the way. The crowd looked up at the huge front door of the palace inlaid with blue gems. The front door was carved with various water system runes. The blue light was faint and shining. The two guards of the Star River King on both sides immediately saluted when they saw Shangguan Wan''er, and at the same time, they passed on the news of the crowd to the main hall of the palace.


    A moment later, a ripple appeared in the air. A beautiful woman appeared in front of the crowd. She heard a soft voice: "in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you are welcome to the Prime Minister of huangquan. Please welcome! Welcome to all colleagues


    After receiving the report from the guard, Yuqing comes out from the main hall of the palace to welcome Wansheng and others. Master yunqi follows her, showing his attention to Wansheng.


    Although there is some doubt that Wan Sheng has brought so many people, Yuqing supreme doesn''t show it. It''s just the people on the Yellow Emperor and the four star map that make Yuqing supreme alert.


    Yuqing supreme is also a peerless beauty. Her skin is blue, but her face is kind. She wears a triangular headdress and a light blue robe. Her robe is rippling with blue waves and water lines are looming. All kinds of strange changes are reflected around her.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much! I''ve been in charge of the Fuxing meeting for a long time. This time, I came out and worried about my safety. I specially arranged so many people to go with me. If you want to disturb me, I''d like to invite Yuqing to come to Haihan! " Wan Sheng was smiling, but he had nothing to do with it. Thinking of the tragic death of the Xia Yu empire in the revival meeting, he wanted to tear his face and get rid of her now.


    "Ha ha ha... So it is! President Huang Quan is the future star of our clan. The emperor should attach great importance to you. Distinguished guests, please take a seat in the main hall! " Yuqing supreme smile, very warm way.


    "Ah Sheng, she seems to have doubts about you. It seems that there is something wrong with her!" Meng Zihan reminds Wan Sheng of his heart.


    "President Huang Quan, I wonder if I can call you that!" And Shangguan Wan''er has a kind of God like the clouds on humanity.


    Master yunqi''s appearance is also beautiful and moving. He is dressed in a blue suit. His eyebrows are like spring mountain and his eyes are like autumn water. He is clear and bright, but his manner is dignified and generous, showing another kind of beauty of a mature woman. Wan Sheng not only sighs that Shangguan Wan''er may have such a beautiful temperament in the future.


    "I have seen you, Auntie! Thank you for your invitation. There are so many people here this time. Please forgive me Wan Sheng behaved reasonably and appropriately.


    "Ha ha... Where is it! Now president Huang Quan is honored. It''s my honor to be a guest in the prosperous Tang Dynasty! Why bother me Yu Qingzhi interjected, but his voice was very soft and there was no sense of disobedience.


    "My sister is right! President Huang Quan, Wan''er always praises you in front of me! Wan''er broke through Xingyun Tianjun thanks to the help of the president and the rebellion of the Silla Empire last time. If it wasn''t for the kindness of president Huang Quan, I''m afraid the Silla empire of Luoshui people would be destroyed! " Master yunqi said with a smile that Shangguan Wan''er was leaning in her arms.


    After a bit of politeness, they entered the main hall of the Royal Palace of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Shangguan Wan''er was always around the master yunqi. She was like a little girl, and sometimes she took Meng Zihan to look around. She was very excited.


    The main hall is extremely luxurious, giving people a feeling of entering the treasure house. All kinds of colorful gems are perfectly inlaid in every corner of the palace. There is no artificial feeling, as if they are natural growth.


    Two rows of banquets were arranged on both sides of the main hall. There were blue and blue gems on the table and on the seats. The walls inside the main hall were specially treated, as if there were waves flowing on the walls all the time. From time to time, there was a feeling of being surrounded by the breeze and waves, which made people have a strange and mysterious illusion.


    Yuqing, on the other hand, was sitting on the throne in the middle of the main hall. Her eyes swept the crowd, her lips smiling, and she was very warm.


    Wan Sheng leads Qin Yongzheng, Meng Zihan and master ferus to sit on the left side of the hall, while Huang tuzun and master Ambo sit on the right side of the hall.


    "You are so polite! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to accompany president Huang Quan to my country as a guest! " The supreme jade Qing asked first after they had settled down.


    "Ha ha... Yuqing, this is not true! President Huang Quan has a special identity and many enemies of other nationalities. As a member of Fuxing society, he should do his duty to protect the president, so he came here to eat and drink! Yes? Isn''t Yuqing the most popular? " Huang Tu Zun said with a rare smile, but only his strong laughter could be heard, but it was hard to see a smile on his stiff face.


    "Ha ha... Huang Tu Zun is joking! Why not? Come on! Let''s have three drinks! Welcome all the distinguished guests from afar Yuqing said with a laugh and raised the wine cup which had been filled by the maid in the palace.


    The maids in the palace were at least cultivated by xingliu generals. They were all beautiful and beautiful, but Wan Sheng and others were not in the mood to appreciate them.


    They all raised several blue crystal glasses and drank them all. Suddenly, a cool and silky feeling makes people feel comfortable and refreshing. The aftertaste of the wine stays between the teeth and tongue, which makes people have endless aftertaste.


    "Yuqing supreme, what kind of wine is this? It''s very fragrant. " Wan Sheng also can''t help but ask a way, a pair of bright eyes tightly stare at jade clear supreme.


    "Ha ha... This is the ice sake of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It is made from glacial water in the deep sea, together with 18 kinds of fragrant flowers and plants, using the boiling method of the water system law and the misty law, after several generations of careful brewing. The taste is OK!" Yuqing introduced it as if it were a treasure, and he was very happy.


    "Oh! That''s right! No wonder the taste is so fragrant that it can''t help aftertaste! We are here for leisure, drinking and enjoying the beautiful scenery. However, our fellow members of the Xiayu Empire branch of the society for rejuvenation are being harmed. I wonder if Yuqing knows it or not! " Wan Sheng''s eyes are cold. He stares at Yu Qing Zhizun and goes straight in. He doesn''t want to delay any longer.


    "Well? Where did president Huang Quan say that? Has something happened to the branch of the Empire of Yu of Xia? " Yuqing''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his beautiful eyes flashed a little cold.


    "Up to now, is Yuqing still hiding? As a member of the human race, why do you betray your fellow race? " Wan Sheng immediately gets up and says harshly. A group of people get up one after another. In full view of the public, Yuqing supreme suddenly feels bad.


    Shangguan Wan''er was sitting beside Mencius Han, talking and laughing. Suddenly she felt that the atmosphere was not right. She quickly asked, "what are you talking about, bumpkin? Aren''t you here as a guest? "


    Wan Sheng takes a look at Shangguan Wan''er and ignores her. Instead, he stares at Yuqing Zhizun coldly, waiting for her answer.


    "President Huang Quan, is there any misunderstanding here? The elder sister of the branch of Xiayu Empire did carry out the tasks assigned by the ethnic group with them, but we also learned from the president about their accident. How can we betray them? " Master yunqi quickly got up to make a round and explained to the emperor Yuqing.


    Meng Zihan looked at master yunqi. His telepathy seemed to find something. Then he immediately said to Wan Sheng, "ah Sheng, this master yunqi seems to be suspicious too. She is very nervous and seems to be worried about something!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t make a sound, but a pair of bright eyes like eagle eyes, staring at Yuqing supreme, waiting for Yuqing supreme answer.


    Originally, Wan Sheng wanted to observe again, make further investigation, and then take action. But beside him was Meng Zihan''s gift of telepathy. She could catch people''s thoughts in a moment, including monsters and animals. This undoubtedly saved Wan Sheng a lot of trouble.


    And Wansheng deliberately revealed the news of the accident of the branch of the Xiayu empire. Yuqing Zhizun clearly knew it, but he did not admit it. This made Wansheng, who had witnessed the suffering and degradation, feel even more angry, so he decided to have a showdown with Yuqing Zhizun.


    "Well! Shangguan Yuqing, you and I have worked for the group for several times. I can''t imagine that you are the spy of the orcs. What benefits do those animals give you? You are willing to betray the group and work for them! " Huang Zun saw that Huang Quan''s president had made his words clear, so he no longer had scruples and said frankly.


    Shangguan Yuqing is the real name of Yuqing supreme. Huangtu Zun and Yuqing supreme have met many robbers. They are old acquaintances. When they learned that she was a spy, no one thought that Huangtu Zun was the most difficult one to accept. In fact, Huangtu Zun was very sad. They thought of the days when they fought side by side with Yuqing supreme, As if there was an invisible black hand holding a steel knife inserted into his heart, which made Huangtu Zun extremely painful.


    It turns out that when Huangtu Zun was young, he had a deep love for Yuqing Zhizun. But there were many pursuers of Yuqing Zhizun at that time. Yuqing Zhizun was also a noble of Luoshui nationality. The tradition of matriarchal clan was that women were in charge of the family. Different from Huangtu zunhou''s culture, they did not get together. Later, Huang Tu Zun''s strength advanced by leaps and bounds, and he was indifferent to his children''s private feelings. He devoted himself to pursuing the way of cultivation, striving for the rejuvenation of the human race, and finally joined the rejuvenation society.


    Later, Yuqing became the head of the Luoshui clan and married a man of the Luoshui clan as her husband. Later, her husband died in an accident when he was out in the orc sky. The cause of her death is unknown.


    Huangtu Zun has been performing tasks in the revival society, and occasionally pays attention to the news of Yuqing. At that time, he sympathized with Yuqing''s experience and comforted her. But now he thought of all kinds of previous lives, and suddenly felt that all this seemed to be a conspiracy. Even Yuqing''s husband suspected that she had leaked the news and killed her.


    Therefore, Huangtu Zun''s mood is no more relaxed than Wansheng''s, but Huangtu Zun is loyal to the ethnic group and never rubs sand in his eyes, so he stands firm.

 Chapter 520

    "It seems that president Huang Quan believed that he was a spy of the orcs, didn''t he? Where is the evidence! I invite you to be my guest in the Tang Dynasty. Is that how president Huang Quan rewarded me? " Yuqing''s eyes were cold, staring at Wansheng and Huangtu Zun.


    "Yes! I would like to thank president Huang Quan for betrothing Wan''er to president Huang Quan and recruiting you to be the emperor''s son-in-law of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. As a disciple of the Qing emperor, Huang Quan has a noble status. You don''t have to abide by the matriarchal clan etiquette of Luoshui people! I didn''t expect you to be so rude and accuse my sister of being a spy. What''s your intention! Wan''er is not coming yet! " Master yunqi was furious and said harshly, scolding Shangguan Wan''er for breaking away from Wansheng and others.


    "Ah Sheng, master yunqi is a little guilty. It seems that she is not a good person! You have to watch out for their raids Meng Zihan''s eyes are clear and cold, and he stares at the two powerful people of Luoshui nationality.


    Shangguan Wan''er is completely in a state of being hoodwinked at the moment. She can''t understand what the two sides are saying. One is a spy, the other is a frame up, which makes her almost crazy: "mother, what''s the matter! What are you talking about? "


    "Wan''er, you step down first. Your mother and I have something to talk about with president Huang Quan! Hurry down The jade pure absolute suddenly sternly scolds her way.


    Shangguan Wan''er felt particularly aggrieved. Her beautiful eyes were full of tears, and she almost cried. She covered her mouth and flew away from the palace with the sign of master yunqi''s eyes.


    Wan Sheng looks at Shangguan Wan''er who leaves. His heart moves, but he immediately adjusts and warns himself that he can''t be distracted at the moment.


    "I''ve wronged my sister Wan''er. She really doesn''t know. It seems that the only problems are Yu qingzhizun and master yunqi. Ah Sheng, you should be careful!" Mencius Han reminds us.


    Wan Sheng was inexplicably moved. With Meng Zihan''s natural help, he didn''t need to worry about anything. At the same time, he also lamented that this woman who had cheated and hurt herself, now actually provides such a big help to herself. It''s really hard to predict.


    "Ha ha... Yuqing supreme is so eloquent. I''ll show you the evidence and see how you can sophistry!" Wansheng''s heart language suggests that Huangtu Zun and the people behind him should keep vigilant against Yuqing Zhizun and master yunqi escaping at any time.


    Then, with a slight wave of Wan Sheng''s arm, a dark light screen appeared in the main hall of the palace. Wan Sheng played the images of searching for the souls of master snow leopard and master Huabao to the public. They were stunned, and the voice of "Shh" was heard. Master Yuqing and master yunqi were speechless.


    In a twinkling, Yuqing supreme suddenly burst out laughing and said: "huangquan, you are good at it! It seems that you have brought so many people on this trip. Your purpose is not to be a guest, but to catch me! "


    Wan Sheng is on guard. He sighs that Yuqing is the most important star in the world. At present, Danian still looks the same. On the contrary, some of the people in yunqi are timid.


    "Well! It''s true that I came to execute you just by the order of the Qing emperor. It seems that master yunqi knows about it. No wonder I don''t care about it! " Wan Sheng gave a cold hum, staring at the two cold women, and his sharp eyes showed an irresistible power.


    "Ha ha! Young people who have no experience in the world think that when they become the apprentices of the Qing emperor and take charge of the revival society, they can be arrogant and sweep the starry sky? Do you think you can walk out today? " With a loud cry, Yuqing rushes into a large number of warriors from the front and side doors of the palace. There are more than ten people on the star map, and there are dozens of nebular heavenly kings surrounding Wan Sheng and others.


    Wan Sheng has been aware of the sincerity of the way, so in the face of these people surrounded, as expected, completely ignore the existence of these people, eyes have been staring at Yuqing supreme.


    When Meng Zihan saw this battle, he was a little timid. At the same time, he was surrounded by dozens of people on the star map and dozens of nebular heavenly kings. There was a Star Kingdom in front of him. How could she, a little star king, bear it.


    Even master firos and Qin Yongzheng were surprised that there were so many people hidden, and how they were suddenly surrounded by so many people.


    The dark wave master and the dark wave master are very calm. They have no words all the time. They seem to be used to the big scenes. They watch the changes of the people around them steadily and are ready to start at any time.


    Huang Tu Zun glanced at the people around him, snorted coldly, and said, "Shangguan Yuqing, it seems that you have a premeditated plan. It''s false to invite president Huang Quan to be a guest. It''s true to catch him and go to the orcs for a reward."


    Wan Sheng frowned and looked around at the people of Luoshui: "listen to me, Yuqing and yunqi are traitors of the orcs. Today, I am ordered by the Qing emperor to catch the traitor. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t be blinded by her and make unnecessary sacrifices!"


    Wan Sheng exclaimed, hoping that everyone would listen in and avoid the tragedy of the Silla empire.


    However, Wan Sheng''s sincere words did not work. The Lords and heavenly kings around them did not retreat, but moved forward a lot.


    "Ha ha! Huangquan, in the name of emperor Qingdi, you want our sisters to submit to you and achieve your ulterior goal. How can we Luoshui people listen to you! " Yuqing said in a fierce voice. All the people in the prosperous Tang Dynasty responded to her voice and immediately called out to kill her.


    Wansheng immediately opened the realm of the yellow spring, and instantly controlled the whole palace space. With a roar, a powerful supremacy suddenly covered the whole court. A dozen or so Xingyun heavenly kings were immediately shocked to fly out, "Dong Dong..." with a few dull sounds, they hit the wall full of gems and fainted.


    Huang Tu Zun understood, immediately gave a cold hum, put his hands together, and roared: "Huang Tian Hou Tu!" All of a sudden, several yellow earth walls were raised around Yuqing supreme and yunqi master, and they were squeezed by lightning.


    The corner of his mouth sneered at Yu Qing and said, "the little skill of carving insects! Don''t forget, this is my place Then a pair of jade hands gently lifted, and the waves on the inner wall of the palace turned into real huge waves in the blink of an eye. They came from the outside of the wall and made a few loud noises, directly collapsing the wall of Huangtu Zun.


    Master dark wave, master dark Tao, master Qin Yongzheng, and master Ferris had been fighting with the enemy. They fought fiercely and rushed out of the palace and into the sky.


    Wan Sheng is not idle at this time. He has been protecting Meng Zihan. When he peeps into other people''s hearts, she plays a very important role, but she can''t help in this kind of battle. At the moment, there are five people on the star map around Wan Sheng. Wan Sheng is still able to deal with it freely, but he can''t take advantage of the victory. He always has to take care of Meng Zihan''s safety.


    Wan Sheng saw Qin Yongzheng, who had just solved one of Xingyun''s heavenly kings, and said to himself, "Lao Qin, protect Meng Zihan for me!"


    Seeing Meng Zihan, who was close to Wan Sheng''s descendants, Qin Yongzheng shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know why Huang Quan brought a burden. Is this a trouble?"


    But he just complained for a while. Without delay, he rushed to Wan Sheng and pulled Meng Zihan down behind him.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold. He looked at the people on the five star map who surrounded him. He had an idea. He took out something similar to a token from the cloud blue stone bracelet and held it high and said in a loud voice: "people in the prosperous Tang Dynasty listen to the order! Five emperors order here! Seeing it is like seeing the green emperor. The green emperor has orders to kill the spy Yuqing. If other people obstruct, they will be killed! "


    All of them were stunned. Looking at the colorful and exquisite five emperors'' token, they stopped one after another, looked at each other, and looked at Yuqing supreme in the distance.


    Yuqing, who was fighting with Huangtu Zun, was shocked when he saw the order of the five emperors. Then he went down to his heart and cried out, "our country has seen the order of the five emperors, and what huangquan has in his hand is fake. Don''t believe it. They are here to overthrow our country of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. We and master yunqi swear to live and die together with our country of the prosperous Tang Dynasty and kill them!"


    Wan Sheng was angry when he heard Yu Qing''s demagogic words. He roared: "Shangguan Yu Qing, you openly disobey the order of the Qing emperor. If you destroy the country in the prosperous Tang Dynasty today, it''s all up to you!"


    Wan Sheng found that his scholar met soldiers. He was polite and didn''t know clearly. At the moment, only violence can quell the disaster.


    "The gate of hell! Come on Wansheng''s eyes were round and he roared, exerting the great law of hell.


    "Boom..." with an earthshaking sound, the top cover of the palace was smashed down by the boundless hell gate, a huge opening, and the boundless hell gate fell into a corner.


    A moment later, the door of the fire hell gently opened a gap, and ten huge golden horns shot out of the door, braved the flaming fire, knocked open the crowd of Xingyun Tianjun behind, and shot at the people on the five star map surrounding Wansheng. Wansheng didn''t remove the gate of the fire hell immediately. Now he is the supreme one in the star world. He has enough fighting spirit and can easily summon the long horned devil with only star chart level. He can''t bear it as before. It''s not particularly difficult for Wansheng to support the consumption of the gate of hell.


    A fire of hell spurted from the crack of the door, whistling past, and went straight to the five people on the star map. Each person on the star map had to fight two long horned ghosts at the same time. They suddenly felt great pressure, and the five people were almost chased everywhere by the long horned ghosts. In the blink of an eye, the magnificent palace turned into Purgatory on earth, whining.


    Wansheng''s huangquan area controls this space. Looking at the still stubborn Xingyun Tianjun and the people on the star map, they are angry. They use the big law of space, the four dharmas in one, and those Xingyun Tianjun with lower cultivation are squeezed, cursed and swallowed to death in a blink of an eye.


    Half a moment later, there were only a few dozen enemies left, and four of them on the star map lost their fighting ability. They were dying, and only half their lives were left.


    In an instant, Yuqing''s superiority in the number of people became negligible. Seeing that the ten long horned evil spirits were attacking madly, roaring and spitting with anger, Yuqing suddenly got rid of Huangtu Zun''s entanglement, and yelled: "Jingtao

 Chapter 521

    It''s like a hell of fire. A huge wave of hundreds of feet high rises around the palace of a sea of fire and pours at the people.


    Wan Sheng immediately felt the great crisis and roared: "everyone, get out of here!"


    Qin Yongzheng and Meng Zihan have already been flying high to avoid the invasion of the huge waves. The dark wave master and the dark wave master are fighting against the enemy''s three star map masters. Master ferus is also fighting one against two and has the upper hand.


    Hearing Wan Sheng''s warning, the three men saw the huge waves hundreds of feet away. At the same time, they were shocked. They immediately broke away from the battle and flew into the air with lightning speed.


    Huang Tu Zun yelled that it was not good. He immediately carried his fighting spirit to Wan Sheng''s side and yelled, "the water is coming and the earth is covered!" Suddenly, a huge earth Dun formed around their bodies, wrapping himself and Wansheng, like two huge earth balls.


    This time, Huang Tu Zun didn''t dare to be careless. Tu Dun''s firmness was comparable to that of an instrument. After the "boom" sound, Tu Dun didn''t break up despite the crazy beat of the huge waves.


    A moment later, Huang tuzun withdraws Tu Dun, but finds that Yu qingzhizun has already run away.


    Master yunqi wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but he was watched by Qin Yongzheng. He took Meng Zihan with one hand and turned into a fire fist with the other hand, just like firing a fire shell, "boom! Boom! Boom He pursued and bombed the master yunqi constantly, and the master yunqi immediately resisted with bubbles.


    The two men, who are not allowed by fire and water, must face each other head-on.


    Huang Tu Zun was a little ashamed. He was worried about Wan Sheng''s safety and tried to protect him, but he was intrigued by Yu Qing, which gave him an opportunity to escape. He looked at Wan Sheng awkwardly, even though no one could read any expression on his face.


    Wan Sheng was not in a hurry. When Yuqing supreme made that huge wave, he extended the realm of huangquan to the whole planet. Yuqing supreme never left his sensing range.


    Wan Sheng roared and raised his hands: "the gate of hell! Drive again


    The corner of hell''s gate, which has been closed, is wider than that of the long horned devil before. A Crypt Lord with two sharp horns on his head reveals a huge and ferocious head from the crack of the door. A pair of fire eyes seem to be able to absorb people''s soul and make the people around him not cold and shudder.


    The ferocious giant of the Crypt Lord scared the people around him to death. He had two huge claws, and then grasped the crack of the door of hell. There was a burning fire on the claws. The temperature was very high. It was like the palace of human purgatory, and it added a huge heat source. In a moment, there were howls and shouts.


    The heat in the air turned into waves of heat, and the Luoshui people, who were under Xingyun Tianjun, couldn''t bear the high temperature in this hell. Some of them were burned alive, and some were roasted to death, which was terrible. The smell of scorching comes slowly with the heat. It is pungent and makes Wan Sheng feel a lot of emotion. At the same time, his hatred for Yuqing is deepened.


    The Crypt Lord, who is as big as a mountain, finally strides out of the gap of the hell gate. His body is covered with sulfur smoke, and his fire eyes scan the palace that has turned into human purgatory. Finally, his eyes lock on Wan Sheng, who is short, and he roars. He says curiously, "don''t you seem to have controlled the situation? It''s turned this place into hell. What else do you call me out to do? "


    It turned out that Wan Sheng was afraid that Yuqing would run away and could not catch up with him, so he called the purple emperor out directly!


    Huangtu Zun could not help sighing the magic of the great law of hell. He not only summoned ten long horned ghosts, but also forced people on the five star charts to fight, and even fled everywhere in a mess; Now he has summoned a demon as big as a mountain. It''s creepy just to look at it. Moreover, the devil''s strength is stronger than himself, which makes Huang Tuen Zun admire Wan Sheng. He is very curious about how many means this young president still has to show.


    What''s more surprising to Huangtu Zun is that Wan Sheng seems to be talking to this terrible devil. At one time, he is puzzled, but the situation is urgent. Huangtu Zun doesn''t have time to ask more questions. Instead, he runs to the direction of Yuqing''s escape and chases him out.


    "Hey hey, master, I''m a little busy. I want to ask you to help me..." Wan Sheng told the purple emperor with a simple smile.


    "Well! Is there such a thing? I think Shangguan Yuqing is impatient! To be a spy of orcs! Where is she? I''ll get her back and execute her on the spot! " With a cold hum, the purple emperor erupted into a kind of spiritual pressure like a star king. His nostrils were like fire, and a stream of sulfur colored smoke was emitted, which scared the people who were fighting away. Some Luoshui people even fainted on the spot.


    "Master, don''t be impatient. I''ve blocked the space of this planet. She hasn''t escaped yet. I have an idea. I don''t know if master is willing to try..." Wan Sheng asked tentatively. He told purple emperor his idea, and his eyes were worried. He was afraid that purple Emperor would not agree.


    "Hum, you mean to say that, don''t you! I am your soul servant, do you still need to ask me for instructions? Isn''t direct divine control over? " Purple emperor looked down at the tiny Wansheng and said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, how dare I dominate my predecessors? I must ask for instructions in advance!" Wan Sheng laughs a little.


    "Well, I know what to do! Leave it to me Purple emperor took a mysterious treasure from Wansheng and flew to the air at high speed.


    Yuqing didn''t want to run away. She could fight against Huangtu Zun with her strength. However, it''s not wise for Wansheng, the new star king, to fight against two with one. So when Huangtu Zun set up the defense of tudun, a blink of an eye wanted to escape from the blue planet. It turned out that the outer space of the planet was blocked by people, She thought that she could easily break through the obstacles, but she tried several times, but she couldn''t break the space barrier. Suddenly, she screamed that it was not good. It seems that she still despised the enemy.


    However, Yuqing didn''t worry. He quickly summoned his own sharp weapon, the blue sea ice stick, to carry his fighting spirit. A green wave of light shot from the blue sea ice stick, turned into a blue sword, and pierced the space blockade under Wansheng cloth.


    With a bang, the blue wave sword stabbed the invisible space barrier under Wan Shengbu. The space barrier suddenly vibrated, but it was not damaged. Yuqing was surprised. He didn''t expect that this spring was still a little capable. No wonder he didn''t come immediately. He had already laid a net.


    The Bihai ice stick is the most famous tool of Yuqing. It is green in color. The head of the stick is semi-circular and wavy. The color of the stick is slightly light blue, which is the same color with the sea and sky. The handle of the staff is long and thin, with dark lines engraved with the rules of water system. It is bright and dark, as if there are flowing blue waves in the handle.


    However, Wansheng''s space barrier is formed by the fusion of several dark laws. It can''t be broken if it is said to be broken. Every time she impacts, there will be various space vortices, phagocytic fields and curse runes, which are extremely strong.


    Yuqing, holding a green sea ice stick, shows the power of the supreme rule of water system, and wants to break through Wansheng''s space shield with another blow. I saw the shaking sea set off high waves, turned into a giant shark, hit the space shield, "bang." With a loud noise, a crack appeared in the outer space barrier of the planet. Wan Sheng was alert and moved quickly towards Yuqing supreme.


    Huangtu Zun took the lead and saw Wansheng, who was closely behind him. He immediately flew forward to attack Wansheng.


    Yu Qing''s eyes were cold. He completely ignored the encirclement of Wan Sheng and Huang Tu Zun. Instead, he continued to hold the green sea ice stick in his hand and turned it into a green sword light. He rushed to the cracked space barrier with all his strength, trying to break through the blockade and escape from the heaven.


    Wan Sheng looks out of the planet as if he sees something. Suddenly, he looks relaxed. He gives Huangtu Zun a wink. Instead of pursuing Yuqing supreme, he signals Huangtu Zun to cling to her, but he goes to kill yunqi, who is being chased by Qin Yongzheng.


    Seeing that Wansheng had not pursued him, Yuqing was surprised. He immediately thought that maybe Wansheng knew that he could not stop him, so he laid hands on others. He was very worried about master yunqi. But at this time, he could not protect himself. He only sighed in his heart, "sister, don''t blame me. I''ll go first. We have to repay my adoptive father''s kindness. After I escape, I''ll try my best to save you


    Master yunqi, who is running away, looks back at Qin Yongzheng. He seems to have heard something. He can''t help but look at the edge of the planet. A pair of beautiful eyes show his feelings.


    Yuqing Zhizun found that Huangtu Zun was following her closely. Looking at the crack in the space barrier that she was about to hit, the corners of his mouth moved and showed a sneer, showing his contempt for Huangtu Zun. He rushed at the speed of lightning and broke through the space blockade under Wansheng cloth without any suspense. Then he looked back at Huangtu Zun and laughed: "Huangtu, You can send it here. If you see me again in the future, it will be a battle of life and death! "


    "You can''t escape. I''ll take you back now!" Looking at Yuqing''s proud expression, Huang tuzun is almost mad. He doesn''t understand why Wan Sheng suddenly chases others. He thought he could catch her, but now he''s in a hurry. He''s afraid that he''ll be charged with letting the spy go.


    "Well! Loess, can you stop me? " Yuqing gave a sneer, and his hand was a blue sea ice stick. A very sharp blue light turned into a sharp blue spear, shooting at Huangtu Zun''s face with unparalleled murderous air.


    In terms of strength, Huangtu Zun was slightly weaker than Yuqing Zhizun. He felt great pressure, but he was still not afraid at all. He immediately raised his hands, and a completely different wall stood up out of the air. In the blink of an eye, the wall changed shape, from which came a huge earth fist. With a dull sound of "bang", he hit out against the blue spear.

 Chapter 522

    Between lightning and flint, fists and spears collided, "Qiang Qiang." With a few harsh crashing sounds, the local fist was pierced by the spear, which instantly dissipated and collapsed, and the power of the blue spear also decreased sharply, "when." With a loud noise, it hit the high earth wall in front of Huangtu Zun, and then disappeared.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your strength has improved. However, it''s not enough to deal with you. If you don''t retreat, don''t blame me for taking your life!" Yuqing supreme is fully confident to defeat Huangtu Zun, but at this time, she is no longer in love with the war, and the identity of the spy is recognized. If she is afraid of being late, it will change, so she can only choose to fight quickly.


    "Shangguan Yuqing, don''t be ashamed of yourself here. Today I see where you are going to escape. Let''s get rid of it. I can guarantee you a decent death!" Huang Tu Zun stares at his eyes, but his expression is complicated. He still has some thoughts about his old feelings in his heart.


    "Ha ha, you dare to boast so much! Then I''ll take you on the road first! " Yuqing snorted coldly. He waved the green sea ice stick in his hand, as if he was directing something.


    Huang Tu Zun was puzzled, but his rich fighting experience made him understand that he should defend immediately. Without any hesitation, he immediately summoned his treasure to the Yellow kiln Ding. In the palm of a big hand, a yellow quadrangle Ding about the size of a clay bowl suddenly appeared. The Ding body was smooth and transparent, and the rules of the earth system were engraved on the Ding body. The mouth of the ding was shining with yellow light, constantly absorbing the rare earth elements in the space.


    Huangtu Zun is also very humble. This planet is almost like mercury, which is heaven for those who practice the law of water system. However, the earth elements are poor, but for him, he suffers a lot in fighting. The weather, time and land are not on his own side. Huangtu Zun has no choice but to call up his own Zhiqi Huangyao Ding to gather more earth elements in the surrounding space, Good for their next attack and defense to provide blessing.


    Just for a moment, Huangtu Zun felt a huge crisis. Looking back, dozens of huge water jets rose from the sea level on the surface of the original planet. Each water column turned into a giant shark. With a big mouth open, he came straight to his huge body, trying to tear Huangtu Zun apart.


    Huangtuzun immediately threw the Yellow cauldron into the air and roared, "the dust is flying!"


    Huang Yaoding seems to be full of spirituality. He flies to the front of the shock of the water column, hovers between the water column and the Huangtu Zun, and spins at a high speed, just like a monk chanting scriptures The sound of the sound.


    Huang Yaoding was controlled by the shape of Huang''s hand. He poured out a word: "spray!" Huang Yaoding is staggering in the air, like a drunken man walking unsteadily, and because he is too drunk to drink, he vomits out a huge amount of yellow sand immediately. In an instant, the yellow sand fills the sky, as if it had put a layer of yellow sand silk scarf on the blue planet, which is another kind of spectacular spectacle.


    The more yellow sand is sprayed, the more a huge sand net is formed, and it wants to wrap all the water columns that have been impacted.


    "Well! You have more sand, or I have more sea! " Yuqing Zhizun was also surprised by Huangtu Zun''s response, but he was still ignored.


    She immediately stirred the blue sea ice stick, and in an instant, dozens of water columns rose up into the sky, forming a encirclement with the previous water column to Huangtu Zun. Huangtu Zun felt bad, so she had to control Huangyao Ding to spit yellow sand madly, making the sand net bigger, in order to defend and attack.


    However, this is Yuqing''s supreme territory after all. Unless Huangtu Zun moves out of the Sahara desert, it can resist the impact of Yuqing''s unique water column. Sand and water intersect, "boom." A burst of loud noise, sand net and water column in the air, the two supreme star into the game.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng saw that Qin Yongzheng was protecting Meng Zihan while pursuing master yunqi, but he couldn''t do his best. He immediately joined the chase and said, "Lao Qin, take Han away first, and I''ll deal with her!"


    Qin Yongzheng took a look at Wan Sheng and said, "brother, can you spare sister Wan''er?"


    Wan Sheng was suddenly stunned, then pretended to be relaxed: "Lao Qin, don''t worry, Wan''er is not a spy, I won''t hurt her."


    Qin Yongzheng sighed and left with Mencius Han Fei.


    Meng Zihan reluctantly looked at Wan Sheng and said, "ah Sheng, be careful yourself!"


    Wan Sheng smiles and shows his white teeth to show her peace of mind, and then turns to chase the master yunqi.


    In fact, he has thought about it. Since Shangguan Wan''er''s mother is also a spy, she should be killed without mercy. But Wan Sheng doesn''t want to be executed by Qin Yongzheng. He wants to take everything on his own. If Shangguan Wan''er wants to hate him in the future, he should hate him alone. There''s no need to involve his brother Qin Yongzheng.


    In fact, Qin Yongzheng knew Wan Sheng''s intention in his heart, and his psychology was also very tangled and sad. He didn''t know how to deal with his childhood sister Wan''er''s misfortune at the moment. He was also in a mental dilemma because of his arrogance, but his heart was always on the commanding height of ethnic interests, and could not tolerate any dirty things.


    Wan Sheng caught up with master yunqi and exclaimed, "Shangguan yunqi, you don''t know what you know. You know Shangguan Yuqing betrayed the clan, but you still keep company with her. You must be a spy of orcs, too!"


    When master yunqi saw Wansheng chasing him behind, he thought he would not escape. He suddenly turned around and stopped in the air, laughing: "ha ha, huangquan! I didn''t expect that we would finally have a dialogue in this capacity. I have nothing to hide. Yes, the purpose of this invitation is not to invite you as a guest, but to catch you! "


    "Why? Where did I offend you! Have you thought about Wan''er''s feelings? " Wan Sheng didn''t understand, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Offend? Ha ha, you and I are in charge of each other. It doesn''t matter to offend. If you want to blame me, you have too many secrets! " The man in the cloud was sneering and looking very calm.


    Wan Sheng was surprised and thought that what she said might be the power of the ghost fire. That''s why so many foreigners want his life.


    "As a human race, why do you want to be the running dogs of orcs? Don''t you know how many animals have harmed our human race? Don''t you and Shangguan Yuqing feel ashamed? When you dream back at midnight, don''t the ghosts of your compatriots come to you for your lives? " Wan Sheng, looking at the cloud rising man who didn''t care, roared excitedly.


    Along the way, he has forged a deep friendship with Shangguan Wan''er. He always treats her like a sister. Although Shangguan Wan''er likes him, Wan Sheng knows that he has too many emotional debts and can no longer bear the emotional disputes of other people.


    However, Wan Sheng is puzzled by the fact that master yunqi and the supreme Yuqing are the great powers of the upper class of the human race. Why does a good human race want to be a spy who betrays their compatriots instead of being a good one? What''s good for them? Wan Sheng has never been able to figure it out.


    Moreover, they used Shangguan Wan''er''s affection for Wansheng to lead Wansheng into the urn. If Wansheng''s strength had not changed, they would have become the fish on their chopping board.


    "Terran? My sister and I have never been human. How can we be ashamed! Is the fight in the universe only about the death and injury of human race? Is the life of other races not life Master yunqi sneered and said that his eyes looked very cold like autumn water.


    Wan Sheng was speechless for a moment and said: "I can''t imagine that you live so unreal. You have a human body, but your heart is towards the orcs. I really don''t understand. Since you don''t want to say it, let''s end it!"


    "Ha ha, you have to ask yourself why your body is not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire! I don''t need to remind you that the power of the nether world is so strong. That''s why all the major races regard you as a potential crisis and want to rush to kill you or catch you so as to solve your secret! " The man on the cloud hovered in the air, laughed and said.


    "Well! Of course I know about my body, but I don''t understand that you are a human being, but you are a spy. If you are an ordinary person with low status, I can understand that you, as a noble of Luoshui nationality, will betray the ethnic group. No matter what the reason, betraying the ethnic group is a capital crime. Aunt, for Wan''er''s sake, you can end it yourself! " Wan Sheng''s eyes are like eagles staring at master yunqi. He has already locked them in. Master yunqi has no chance to escape this time.


    "Shut up! Don''t call me aunt. If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability! " Master yunqi roared. He immediately waved his jade hand and applied the law of water system. Suddenly, there was a rainstorm in the sky. This rainstorm was not an ordinary rainstorm. The raindrops were big, like shells, hitting the defenseless Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng frowned tightly, and there was no pressure in his heart. He silently said, "Wan''er, please don''t blame me!" Reach out and call out the two-way ring of the white ring. The white ring immediately revolves around Wansheng''s body to form a tight and seamless protective cover. The "Ding Ding Dang" raindrops fall on the white ring and are easily blocked by the white ring.


    Wansheng defends the middle and takes the attack. He immediately exerts the powerful power of the supreme level to cover and press against the master yunqi.


    Master yunqi was surprised by Wansheng''s tight defense, and suddenly felt an irresistible invisible pressure. He suddenly felt the pressure was huge, his mind was a little dizzy, and almost fainted.


    Master yunqi knew that Wansheng was superior in strength, but he was still surprised. He shook his head and said, "huangquan, your strength is really extraordinary, ha ha! If you have the ability, don''t leave your hand, just kill me! Or let me go! "


    Master yunqi seems to have found out that Wan Sheng is reluctant to take the initiative to attack her because he is afraid of Shangguan Waner''s affection. He decides to take advantage of Wan Sheng''s weakness and try to escape.


    "Don''t think that I can''t kill you. The reason why I didn''t do it is to give you a chance to speak clearly. Otherwise, I will seal you, and then use the soul searching method of curse law to search your soul. I will find out what you want to say and what you don''t want to say one by one. After that, your soul will be seriously damaged, and the whole person will become an idiot. At that time, you will feel that life is not like death! It''s very painful Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold and he said coldly.

 Chapter 523

    "You dare!" When master yunqi heard what Wan Sheng said, maybe he was a little scared. He immediately yelled, and the blue clothes suddenly became bigger and scattered, and turned into a blue curtain covering the sky. In an instant, the blue sea and blue sky joined together, just like a huge wave beating towards Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng''s face is light and windy. Seeing the sky covered blue curtain of master yunqi, his eyes are as cold as a torch. With a cold hum, the black Panlong gun rushes out, like a black dragon, swimming in the air, directly stabbing at the blue curtain. In the blink of an eye, "stabbing..." the sound of the gun''s tip continuously cutting through the gorgeous clothes makes master yunqi dumbfounded.


    The dark Panlong spear, which had been promoted as emperor''s weapon, easily cut the jade clothes of master yunqi. Because the two treasures were two grades different, the dark Panlong spear was like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. It directly cut the sky covering curtain from the middle straight line. Yunqi was shocked and quickly put away the blue clothes. Then she found that her back was cold, There seems to be a cold wind blowing in.


    The fact is that the black Panlong gun broke her blue suit, exposing an inch of delicate skin on the back of master yunqi. Strangely, there is a vague mark on the white and tender skin.


    Wan Sheng was just behind her. He saw the mark and was curious about what the fuzzy mark represented. Master yunqi suddenly realized that the younger generation was exposed. He immediately turned to block it with his jade hand and looked at Wan Sheng with shame and indignation.


    "You! What do you want to do! " Master yunqi''s left hand protects his back and says angrily, but the cool wind blows in waves.


    Wan Sheng has a big head at the moment. It''s a complete misunderstanding, but this kind of situation makes him speechless.


    The reason why Wan Sheng didn''t want to shoot the master yunqi was that he wanted her to commit suicide in Shangguan Wan''er''s face; Second, I hope to learn from the mouth of the people in yunqi the real reason why they are spies, and the important information that the orcs want to unite with other races to attack Eucalyptus peak.


    "Ah! I didn''t mean it. It was a misunderstanding! I''ve told you to end it by yourself. There''s no point in your dying struggle again! " Wan Sheng is a little embarrassed. He immediately adjusts his mind and changes the topic.


    She knew that Wan Sheng saw the mark. Then she suddenly sighed and said, "I''m not a human. I never think I''m a human. In those days, our sisters had to be exiled in the orc sky because of the noble rebellion. In that dark age, we were bullied, Even... It''s you, the so-called human race, the so-called own people, who have ruined our family. If the orcs hadn''t taken us in, where would we be today? When we grew up and returned to the human race, my sister and I vowed to destroy you, who are full of benevolence, righteousness, morality and the interests of the ethnic group. " Master yunqi angrily expressed his resentment in his heart. His beautiful face was angry, as if he hated the human race.


    Wan Sheng was also deeply moved. He did not expect that master yunqi and supreme Yuqing had such an unforgettable past. As for master yunqi''s failure to tell what happened after "being bullied", he could vaguely guess what it was. Maybe the two sisters had been slaves, maybe some Orc''s great power, This pair of sisters were rescued by chance.


    The vague mark may be that the Terran has been enslaved and left by the master forever. Only they can understand the bitterness. People without the same experience can''t feel it, because the most difficult thing in the world is that one person understands another person.


    However, Wan Sheng thought for a moment, looked at the sad and indignant master yunqi, and sighed: "Auntie, there are national laws and clan rules! You and Yuqing have violated the clan rules. No matter what miserable experience you have, it can''t be an excuse and reason for you to retaliate against your family. You can kill your enemy for revenge, but you can''t hate those innocent people, so I can''t let you go! "


    "Ha ha... My sister and I never thought of going back alive. Since we have chosen this road, we won''t regret it. It''s useless for you to kill me. Sooner or later, we orcs will attack Eucalyptus peak!" Master yunqi is almost crazy. As a human, he calls himself a ORC.


    A few words seemed to give up, but Wan Sheng was furious. Just as he said before, injustice has its head, debt has its owner. If hatred is involved in innocent people of the same race, it will be a Heinous Sin, which is intolerable to all life.


    "Aunt, I''m honoring you at last. Since you are stubborn, it''s useless for me to say more. I''ll take you on the road!" Wansheng''s eyes are cold, and the pressure of the soul is spreading.


    Although master yunqi felt the danger of death, he knew that he was doomed, so he closed his eyes and waited for Wansheng to finish her life.


    Wan Sheng poured out a sentence: "use your blood to sacrifice those people who died in vain!" Then I close my eyes, maybe I don''t want to see the cloud master die with my own eyes.


    Then Wansheng''s thoughts flow, and the dark Panlong gun that he just took back "whiz" flies out of Wansheng''s white sleeve, and goes straight to the heart of the master without any fancy.


    The air was filled with the air of extermination. The huge power of the gun made the surrounding air fluctuate. It seemed that the whole space was controlled by the black Panlong gun. There was a loud bang between the electric light and flint, and the black Panlong suddenly hit the ice, but it didn''t stop, Then another "puff" cut through the flesh and blood of the voice of the cloud up on the chest.


    Wan Sheng felt a little strange, immediately opened his eyes and said: "ah! What''s the matter Seeing the scene in front of me, I immediately lost my mind.


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t know where she came from. Seeing Wan Sheng trying to kill her mother, she tried her best to use her "ice wall Castle" to block yunqi''s master. She rushed to her mother''s side, holding yunqi''s master, intending to protect her mother with her body.


    However, the power of the dark dragon spear could not be resisted by her icewall castle. The tip of the spear penetrated the icewall castle, pierced Shangguan Wan''er''s right shoulder oracle bone, and then went through yunqi''s chest. Suddenly, blood sprayed on the sky, which was terrible.


    Master yunqi''s eyes were full of sadness and he died on the spot. He fell into the blue sea, but Shangguan Wan''er fainted and then fell into the sea.


    Wan Sheng has been numb, stopped in the air, some at a loss.


    "Wan''er!" With a loud cry, Qin Yongzheng rushed over from a distance and quickly grabbed Shangguan Wan''er, who was falling. He was calling her name all the time.


    At this time, Wan Shengcai came back and rushed down to Qin Yongzheng, shouting: "Wan''er, why are you suffering?" Later, Wan Sheng didn''t dare to delay. He immediately took out a piece of Baicao Fuhun pill from yunqingshi bracelet and gave it to her. He told Qin Yongzheng Haosheng to take care of her.


    Qin Yongzheng stares at Wan Sheng. There is a flash of anger in his eyes. He wants to talk but stops. He obviously has some complaints about Wan Sheng. But he immediately realizes that Wan Sheng has no choice. So he picks up Shangguan Wan''er and flies to the distance.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s wound has stopped bleeding, and her bones and wounds are healing rapidly, which shows the magic of Baicao Fushun pill. This Baicao Fushun pill is exchanged by Wansheng with his contribution. It has the effect of rapid recovery. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as there is a breath, it can save people, However, it still needs the help of the healing law of the water system law or the life law of the wood system law, or the blessing of some healing magic weapons for better effects.


    Meng Zihan also flew to Wan Sheng''s side and comforted him in a soft voice: "ah Sheng, I don''t blame you! After Qin Yongzheng and I left, he took me to look for Shangguan Wan''er and killed several Luan dangs of Luoshui nationality, but there was no sign of her. I reminded him that Wan''er might come to her mother, so we turned back. Unexpectedly, she was eager to save her mother, and she used her body.... "


    Meng Zihan was also a little sad to say that, but she had to make things clear. Although she couldn''t feel Wan Sheng''s thoughts, she was very worried about Wan Sheng''s self blame.


    "Well! I see, Zihan! You follow me. It''s still very dangerous here. There''s Yuqing supreme who hasn''t been killed. You have to execute her as soon as possible! " Wan Sheng didn''t show any depression. He buried all the complicated emotions in his heart.


    Only in this way can we become more and more mature, better lead the people to rejuvenation, and make progress bit by bit.


    Through life and death, a man who wants to be a strong man must not be burdened by his personal feelings. Wan Sheng thinks very clearly and constantly reminds himself that there is no right or wrong in the universe. Everyone is just for survival. He must consider the issue in the interests of the ethnic group. Wan Sheng has his own duty and mission. Since master yunqi has been a spy, he is also determined to die, and refuses to reveal too many clues, He had to execute her, so Wan Sheng would not regret it, just for fear that he would not be able to face Shangguan Waner calmly in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the star map who have been forced by ten long horned demons are hard to resist. They have already spread the battlefield outside the palace. Each of the people on the star map of the Luoshui nationality is chased by two long Horned Demons. Each pair of long Horned Demons cooperates with each other tacitly. From time to time, they rush at high speed and use their bodies as big as rocks to bump into each other. The other one is responsible for long-range attack, From time to time, sulfur flames burst out, causing people on the star map to complain incessantly.


    The five Luoshui people on the star map echo each other and suddenly unite to deal with the longhorn ghost. They find that although the strength of the longhorn ghost is comparable to that of the people on the star map, the attack means are not changeable and flexible enough. The five people want to take advantage of the variability of the power of the law to catch all ten Longhorn ghosts.


    When the five people gathered together and wanted to be powerful at the same time, they just solved the enemy''s dark wave, dark wave, and firos. Three star map people suddenly joined the battle group, and three old star map people, together with ten star map level long horned evil spirits, destroyed the last hope of the fifth master of Luoshui.

 Chapter 524

    The addition of people in the three star charts immediately expanded their advantages. Without hesitation, the dark wave master threw out a piece of black cloth and immediately turned into an invisible huge black net. The power of the combination of three methods made five people fear. This huge black net is the net of monsters in the dark wave master.


    Master Yintao wielded his weapon "black silk sword". Suddenly, the space around the five people in the star map of Luoshui nationality was agitated, and 108 black silk lines came out. Unexpectedly, they pierced from all directions, blocking the five people''s advance and retreat routes. Suddenly, the power of space, curse and phagocytosis gathered together and became a sword.


    Ten long horned ghosts are very smart at the moment. They know that dark wave and dark wave are their own people. They immediately withdraw from the monster net and black silk sword. At the same time, they immediately spew a huge amount of sulfur smoke from their mouths, encircling the five people in the star map. Even their last escape route is blocked by their bodies.


    On the other hand, master Ferris yelled out: "hurricane kills!" It is driving a violent hurricane, which contains the force of weathering, tearing and tornado, rushing towards the five people in the thick smoke.


    Where did the five people see such a complicated attack? They had been exhausted by the long horned devil. They thought they could unite and turn the situation around. As a result, they were struggling and were caught in a jar.


    However, the five were also forced to practice the law of water system. Under the urge of survival instinct, they all burst out their fighting power beyond their usual strength and roared in unison: "stormy waves!"


    Suddenly, a strange power burst out from the net of monsters. Dark wave, dark wave and firos felt a lot of pressure. It turned out that the five people were united in the net, making use of the three methods of the water system law and the same attributes, which made the sea set off a real shock wave. They went straight to three people and ten long horned ghosts.


    Ten long horned evil spirits are not afraid of life and death. Ten huge mouths open at the same time, spitting out sulfur flames. Suddenly, ten strong pillars of fire fly to the waves from the bottom to the top.


    All of a sudden, water and fire mingled, "Bang..." the sound of shell explosion sounded, the sea water was instantly evaporated by the sulfur flame, and a stream of ultra-high temperature water vapor rushed to the five stars in the network of monsters.


    The five suddenly felt a lot of crisis, as if they were trapped in a cocoon. The high-temperature steam posed a great threat to them. However, the five were extremely experienced and unwilling to be prey in the net. They immediately applied the law of mirage. Suddenly, dozens of images of the five appeared in the huge net of monsters, which made people not know which was true and which was false.


    However, five people were still unlucky enough, but they never broke away from the net of monsters and 108 black silk swords. On the dark wave, people roared: "stop!"


    The net of monsters tightened quickly, and 108 black threads, turned into sword Qi, stabbed directly at the five people in the net. The mirror image of mirage rule was that balloons were punctured and broken. "Bang..." a burst of sound. Finally, the five people were mercilessly wrapped in the net of monsters and disappeared into the void.


    Master Ferris secretly sighed about the super strength of the two stars in the dark system. It''s really admirable that they can kill five stars at the same time.


    As a matter of fact, master dark wave and master dark wave have already broken through the old star chart. They just don''t have the chance to understand the great law of hell. Otherwise, they would have broken through the supreme Star Kingdom long ago.


    However, there is Wansheng, the first star in the dark system of the Terran. I believe that the dark wave master and the dark wave master will meet their own chance to break through under the image of Wansheng.


    In fact, everyone in the five star charts of Luoshui nationality is not weak, but they are unlucky. In the attrition war with ten long horned ghosts from hell who are not afraid of life and death, everyone is one against two. The longer they last, the greater the battle cost. Moreover, the five people are all tired of running, so the final attrition is very large.


    As a matter of fact, anyone who can reach the star chart level is a super powerful power that can dominate one side. The power burst out is very terrible. The fighting spirit in the star chart of Dantian is also very abundant. However, the five of them did not expect that when they met Wansheng, a super pervert, they called out the hell long horn ghost, a monster who would fight with them once they got into a fight, As long as the long horned ghosts don''t break away from Wansheng''s control, they can fight all the time, and they don''t need to consume their fighting spirit, and the way they attack doesn''t need Wansheng''s control. In other words, anyone who meets such an opponent will have a terrible headache.


    If we meet such an enemy, unless we can make a quick decision, we will start a war of attrition and end up with the fate of being harvested, just like the five masters of Luoshui nationality.


    At this point, the Tang Kingdom participated in the encirclement of Wansheng and other ten star maps, and all the people and dozens of Xingyun heavenly kings were wiped out. At this time, the palace of human purgatory has been filled with smoke, and will eventually become a piece of scorched earth.


    Dark wave, dark wave and firos have rich experience. They quickly collect the spoils without hesitation, and each of them gains a lot.


    According to later statistics, after this battle, the vitality of the prosperous Tang Dynasty of the Luoshui people was greatly damaged. The king of Xinghe lost less than 10%, while the emperor of Xingyun lost more than 20. There were only 80 people left in each empire of the Luoshui people. Unfortunately, the proportion of people lost on the star map was very high, almost 50%.


    That is to say, there were more than 20 strong people of Luoshui nationality at the star chart level, and half of them died in a battle. This loss is very terrible.


    The development of each race is not achieved overnight. It is a height that can only be achieved through how many years of precipitation and accumulation.


    Nowadays, Luoshui people have no leaders in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. If they want to regain their top position at that time, it will be extremely difficult. Moreover, even if there are sufficient cultivation resources, it is difficult to recover, because the breakthrough of cultivation is about chance and luck. Even the Luoshui people were greatly weakened and fell to the end of the five human races.


    Ten long horned ghosts roar and look at the dark wave. They are collecting booty and find that the target in front of them has been removed. Without thinking, they fly to the direction where Wan Sheng is, waiting for Wan Sheng''s new instructions. The dark wave master and others also speed up the collection speed and fly to the location of Wansheng and Huangtu Zun on the boundary of the planet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Loess, you''d better not hold on. There are so few earth elements here. Why do you fight with me?" Yu Qingzhi sneered and joked. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes were cold, and her blue sea ice stick suddenly shot a blue light. It was hard for Huang tuzun to open his eyes, but the blue light suddenly scattered into several dazzling channels. With a "whiz", she fell directly into dozens of water jets.


    All of a sudden, a cold air spread rapidly from the sea level up along the water column, only to hear the sound of "crackle..." continuous freezing of the blue water from far to near, and the water column quickly formed icicles from the sea level from bottom to top.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of water columns condense into crystal clear and transparent icicles. The icicles emit white smoke and bursts of cold.


    Huangtu zunda felt bad, and the temperature of the air around him dropped sharply. He immediately controlled the Huangyao Ding, and said, "the sand makes a tower!"


    The huge sand net quickly turned into thousands of tower shaped drill bits, rotating at a high speed at the same time. The tower drill collided with the icicle fiercely and rubbed at a high speed. All of a sudden, the sparks were all around, and the electric light and flint made a huge harsh sound of "Zizi...".


    However, Huangtu Zun is still a little slow. Yuqing supreme is worthy of being the strong one among the supreme of the star world. He knows how to grasp the opportunity of fighting. When Huangtu Zun uses the accumulated sand to make a tower, he hums coldly: "frozen thousand feet!" Quickly use the ice stick of blue sea to use the freezing law of violence, just in the blink of an eye will be frozen in a huge ice hockey.


    Through the ice hockey wall with a thickness of nearly a thousand feet, Yuqing Zhizun looks at the trapped Huangtu Zun and sneers. He turns around in a gorgeous way, leaving only a pretty figure behind, and then disappears at the edge of the planet.


    Huangtuzun is inside the ice hockey. Seeing that Yuqing supreme has fled, he becomes angry and angry. He feels that he has been teased by Yuqing supreme all the time. If Wansheng, the new president, sees all this, he will think that his strength is not good and that he can''t do anything. He felt that he had to break through the ice hockey blockade and get the traitor back immediately.


    Huang Yaoding''s huge eyes were round, and his brows were tight and irritable. Seeing that the efficiency of thousands of sand drills breaking ice was too low, he simply took Huang Yaoding back to his palm. His slightly stiff face became very twisted. He gave a roar furiously, and Huang Yaoding''s body immediately expanded. It was like a hill, but now it was growing miraculously, At the same time, he raised his huge fists and hit them up at the same time, implying four kinds of earth rules, including thick earth, violence, sandstorm, vibration and so on. He added the earth rule power of the unity of the four to his stone fist.


    "Bang Bang..." suddenly came from the sky and the earth. After the huge ice hockey ball surrounded by Huang tuzun was hit by him, several long and narrow cracks appeared. Huang tuzun hit the crack with two heavy fists again, "Dong Dong!" With two loud noises, the huge ice hockey ball was smashed by huangtuzun, like a girl scattering flowers on the blue sea.


    At this time, Wan Sheng was flying from below to the sky. Seeing the ice falling from high altitude, he felt curious. Then his body flickered, his mind flashed, and the force of space squeezing was added to the falling meteorite like ice. With a "crackling" sound, the ice suddenly turned into white powder.


    In an instant, it seems that snowflakes have sprung up all over the world. Over the blue sea, flakes of white snowflakes are falling with the wind. The light is shining and refracting, forming a gorgeous picture of blue and white with the sea.

 Chapter 525

    Huang Tu Zun flew out of the ice hockey and saw that Wan Sheng was in front of him. He bowed and said, "president, my subordinates are incompetent! Let Yuqing run away, please punish him


    In fact, Huang Tu Zun has a complaint in his heart. If Wan Sheng didn''t suddenly fly away to support others, they would have kept Yu Qing, or even killed her.


    Wan Sheng, however, was so calm that he took a look at the angry loess Zun and said, "ha ha! It''s not your fault! Huangtuzun, your task is well done! It''s too late to reward you. How can I punish you? "


    Huangtu Zun was puzzled and said: "President of huangquan! Shangguan Yuqing is the head of the traitor. If you let her go, it''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. How can the emperor tell you? "


    "Ha ha! Don''t be impatient! Shangguan Yuqing, she can''t run away! " Wan Sheng''s eyes were shining and he laughed as if he had a plan in mind.


    At this time, ten long horned ghosts, master dark wave, master dark Tao and master firos arrived one after another. They looked at Huang Tu Zun with helpless and angry face and Wan Sheng with a smile. They looked at each other and didn''t know what happened.


    Ten long horned ghosts, like their owners, quickly gathered around Wansheng, just like ten giant pets. They were very different from the monsters who were ferocious and fearless of life and death before the battle.


    Finally, the dark wave of some people can not help but, puzzled: "President of the yellow spring, where is the supreme jade! Did she run away? "


    Master Ferris and master dark Tao look at Wan Sheng at the same time. They also have this question, waiting for his answer.


    Huangtu Zun was a little discouraged. No matter what, he was the elder of the revival society to bear the charge of letting Yuqing go. I still don''t know how the Qing emperor would punish him. Now, as long as he imagined, he would be scared.


    "Don''t worry. I have my own arrangements. Don''t worry. Everything is under my control." Wan Sheng comforted the crowd, showing his calm as a leader.


    "Ah Sheng! Some of them don''t seem to understand you very much. Yuqing has run away. Why are you still like a nobody! Even I''m a little worried. If you can''t finish this task, it''s not easy for the emperor to tell you. " Meng Zihan, who is beside Wan Sheng, is gifted with telepathy. He is aware of people''s doubts and carefully reminds Wan Sheng.


    "Ha ha! You''ll know later! " Wan Sheng deliberately sold the pass, and then glared at the direction of Yuqing''s disappearance, as if waiting for something.


    Huang Tu Zun has always been very puzzled. Isn''t the young president out of his mind? Although he has shown great strength and can even be described as a pervert, there is no reason to let the enemy run away and not chase him. Huang Tu Zun thought of seeing the ten long horned evil spirits who were crying for support before and after Wan Sheng. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and his big eyes were wide open, Exclaimed: "is it the devil who talks to the president?"


    "What devil?" They all asked to Huangtu Zun, because when the purple emperor was called out, master dark wave and others were in a scuffle, and they didn''t notice.


    "Ha ha... The answer will be revealed!" Wan Sheng laughs, and everyone looks at each other, even more puzzled. Only Huang Tuen Zun seems to have a big eye. He understands something and laughs without saying anything.


    Meng Zihan also hid his face and snickered. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the confident Wansheng with tenderness. Despite the surprised eyes of master Ferris, they showed their love for Wansheng without scruple.


    Wan Sheng also found that Meng Zihan was gazing at him affectionately. He was a little embarrassed. He quickly changed the topic and said, "master firos, thank you and Mr. dark wave. Martial uncle dark Tao, go to see how master aoqin and Shangguan Waner are doing. I''ll give it to Huangtu Zun and me here!"


    "Yes, sir Master Ferris bowed, and dark wave and dark wave nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, Zihan, you also go with them. If you fight with Yuqing supreme, I''m afraid I won''t have time to take care of you!" Wan Sheng looks at Meng Zihan awkwardly and says helplessly.


    "Ah Sheng, I won''t go. I want to stay with you! What''s more, isn''t there a master Huang Tzu? I won''t be in danger! I believe you Meng Zihan looks at Wan Sheng with beautiful eyes, imploring that he is charming and moving.


    Wan Sheng felt rather big. He looked at Huang Tu Zun and winked at him. He wanted to ask him to help persuade him.


    Who knew that Huang Tu Zun would be wrong? He said firmly: "president, please rest assured that you will never let Miss Zihan lose half of her hair if you have your own Zun!"


    Mencius Han is gorgeous and beautiful. Li Wo smiles and thanks Huangtu Zun gratefully.


    Huang Tzu Zun''s slight return of the gift actually gives Wan Sheng enough face. No matter how dull he is, he can see that Wan Sheng has a deep relationship with Mencius Han. He also wants to take the opportunity to show his heartfelt devotion to the new president.


    Wan Sheng feels speechless, so he has no choice but to look at the direction of Yuqing''s escape and ignore them.


    The two great masters of the dark Department and ferus left to look for Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Waner in case they were in danger and left alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to Yuqing. Just after breaking through Wansheng''s space blockade, Yuqing smashed a magic talisman again and sent a message to the orc sky. It said that he had left the prosperous Tang Dynasty and was ready to return to the orc sky.


    When Wan Sheng revealed that she was a traitor, she had already sent a signal to zunshang, who was in charge of contacting him, saying that her identity had been revealed. She asked zunshang, who was called by the orc snow leopard, to take over and report to the mysterious star emperor, who was also the adoptive father of yunqi, I implore her to speed up her attack on the Terran Qingyang starry sky, so as to prevent the Terran from taking precautions. Only by surprise can she take back what she has lost.


    After Yuqing sent the signal, a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth. Her hand gently grasped in the air, and a space wormhole suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. She swayed her slender and graceful posture and flew into the transmission channel without looking back.


    Yuqing supreme has just entered the wormhole of space, showing his elation. He finally relaxed and carefully pondered how to kill back to avenge his hatred. He vowed that he would kill the dead in pieces. Then he secretly scolded Wansheng for hundreds of times in his heart. He put down his heart and closed his eyes to practice, and sent it to the star sky of the ORC.


    "Dong!" With a dull sound, Yuqing supreme suddenly woke up, as if she had hit something. After opening her eyes, she found that although she was in the transmission channel, she was still in the range of Qingyang starry sky, as if she had never left the realm of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Therefore, she was afraid and immediately flew out of the transmission channel.


    "Is space blocked again! How can the space law of the yellow spring be so powerful? How can there be two space blockades? " Yuqing''s eyes were suspicious. Looking at the dark and boundless void ahead, he was immediately alert.


    "Bold spy! See how far you can go A powerful voice roared. It came from the distant void. Yuqing was in a cold sweat.


    It can block the transmission of Yuqing''s supreme space. This person''s strength is by no means below the supreme of the star world. Judging from the power of his voice, this person''s cultivation is not inferior to her, even better than her. Therefore, Yuqing''s supreme heart is awe inspiring.


    There is a mysterious man in front of us. If we wait a little longer, there will be pursuers behind us. We have become a strange tiger. We can''t help but fear this once powerful star.


    "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way! Don''t show up quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! " As a matter of fact, Yuqing supreme also bravely asked, but he still didn''t know the source of the other party.


    A moment later, seeing that the other party didn''t respond, she gradually stabilized her mind and started a consciousness scan to search for the other party''s location and origin.


    Under the scanning of consciousness, Yuqing supreme suddenly felt shocked and found that she was in the space prohibition of a huge and boundless high-level magic weapon. What she had just hit was not the blockade of some space law, but the inner wall of the prohibition of this high-level magic weapon. She obviously felt that the fire elements in the space were very abundant.


    Yuqing is the supreme. How could he enter this kind of dead place without any reason? What''s more, consciousness scanning also found that there was a huge monster like a mountain in the dark void in the distance. Just now, the thick voice came from the monster''s position.


    After a moment, Yuqing was a little calm, and still tried to say, "who are you! You and I have no grievances or enmities. Why do you block my way? You seem to be non human. Why do you meddle in the affairs of our human race? "


    Yuqing supreme doesn''t know the identity of the other party, so she wants to find out first, and then find an opportunity to escape, because she finds that the level of the huge utensils in it is at least above the imperial utensils, and she is afraid that it is difficult to destroy them with her current fighting power, so she is thinking about how to deal with them quickly.


    "Well! You don''t deserve to know who I am! My task is to stop you, you spy. You have the audacity to call yourself a Terran. The Terran has no such scum as you. Just stay here and wait for execution! " The deep voice in the distant dark space shrieked.


    It''s true that the monster in Yuqing''s mouth is Wansheng''s soul servant... Purple emperor is now a hell devil of Crypt Lord level. The devil''s physical combat power has surpassed that of the Star Kingdom, but there is still a gap between him and the star emperor. However, his soul is the star emperor level. In terms of actual combat, today''s Wansheng will not be the opponent of purple emperor.


    Yuqing''s secret way is not good. She clearly feels that the power of the way is unmatched. It seems that she is almost the same as the star emperor of her adoptive father orcs. Now she is trapped here, how can she retreat completely? Just after escaping from Wansheng''s abnormal space blockade, her relaxed mood suddenly dissipates, and her mood drops to the bottom.

 Chapter 526

    However, Yuqing supreme is the supreme of the star world. He will never give up. Before Huangtu Zun and Wansheng come after each other, he has to try to break through the encirclement. How can he just wait to die because of his inferior momentum.


    "What a big tone! I''m not a vegetarian! If you dare to stand in the way, I will send you to hell! " The jade pure absolute fiercely bites silver tooth to send ruthless way.


    The words of sending purple emperor to hell made him laugh. Purple emperor still didn''t show up. He just laughed, and the deep and terrible laughter reverberated in this dark space. However, the purple emperor was covered with sulfur smoke, which slowly spread to the surrounding space. A pair of fire eyes were staring at him, and the temperature in the dark space was gradually rising.


    The purple emperor, who was originally from hell, certainly thought that Yuqing''s words were funny. Only Wansheng and himself could make his old man go back to hell. Now hell is his home. Yuqing didn''t know it. So it''s ridiculous that he threatened him with such words.


    Yuqing supreme suddenly found that the temperature in the surrounding space rose suddenly, and he was surprised: "is this monster good at fire rules? I almost know when there will be such a pervert in the Terran


    She couldn''t help scolding in her heart. Huang Quan was a pervert, but now she met such a monster. She thought she couldn''t worry too much about it. She immediately changed her jade fingers, crossed her arms in front of the towering crisp chest, and the water elements in the space gathered to her crazily.


    Purple Emperor didn''t even bother to look at her. Immediately, his whole body turned red, as if the magma was burning. The temperature of the space rose sharply again.


    "Ha ha... Shangguan Yuqing! It seems that you are reluctant to wait for the president here! " Wan Sheng just arrives with Meng Zihan and Huang tuzun, and laughs, which makes Yu qingzhizun tremble again.


    Yuqing shouts that it''s not good, but she is caught up by Wansheng. She is very anxious at the moment. Even if she thinks she is super powerful, she can''t fight against three by one. There are Wansheng and huangtuzun in the back, and there is a monster in the front, which makes her despair.


    "Yellow spring! You are really good! Actually called such a powerful helper! I''m going to try your skills today. Dare you fight with me alone? " Yuqing supreme at the moment can only use the method of arousing generals and ask Wansheng to fight with her alone, so that he can have a chance of life.


    With a fluke in mind, she expected that Wansheng, the new president of the Renaissance Association, would definitely want to convince the public with her strength, so she would say so.


    "Well! Shangguan Yuqing! You don''t have to struggle to death here. You should be arrested as soon as possible. I can also ask the president to let you die with dignity. You betrayed the ethnic group and killed so many brothers of the revival society. How can you negotiate with the president? " Huangtu Zun saw Yuqing''s mind and pointed out the way to the point.


    "Ah Sheng! Don''t underestimate the enemy, and don''t try to be brave. She knows she can''t escape and wants to die with you Meng Zihan, after telepathy, quietly reminds Wan Sheng with worry.


    Wan Sheng looked at Huang tuzun and Meng Zihan beside him, showing his white teeth and smiling confidently. Then he looked at Yu Qingzhi, who was calm but nervous, and said with a smile, "Shangguan Yu Qing, our president will give you this opportunity. However, what Huang tuzun said is true. You killed so many brothers of our revival society, and instigated those innocent people in the prosperous Tang Dynasty to rebel, Just these two blood debts, the president will personally execute you! "


    With that, Wan Sheng put away his smile and looked like a hawk falcon, staring at Yuqing supreme, as if she was an inescapable prey.


    Huang Tu Zun applauds in his heart. He feels that Wan Sheng''s momentum at this moment is quite different from that before. Although this young president has just entered the Star Kingdom, the supremacy he exudes at this moment is even stronger than himself. He can''t help sighing in his heart that if the ethnic group has such talents, the great cause of rejuvenation will be around the corner.


    Yuqing supreme was also shocked by Wansheng''s self-confidence and powerful power. He began to pay more attention to Wansheng''s strength.


    Huang Tzu Zun knew that Wan Sheng was very concerned about the safety of Mencius Han, so he immediately took this beautiful woman to fly out of the distance and told Wan Sheng that he didn''t have to worry about her.


    The purple emperor was watching the battle in the dark space further away, ready to deal with the emergency at any time. If Wan Sheng had not ordered him to stop, it would have been that Yuqing was cremated by sulfur flame.


    As a matter of fact, Wan Sheng also has his own ideas about Fu Yuqing''s supremacy. First, as the president of the revival society, he must resolutely execute the spy of the human race. He can''t be soft hearted and just listen to the audience; Second, he also wanted to take this opportunity to test his strength after breaking through the supreme star world, so as to accumulate some combat experience, and he was escorted by purple emperor and Huangtu Zun, so he was not worried about accidents.


    Another is the mysterious treasure handed over to the purple emperor by Wan Sheng, which is Shen Peng''s boat from the purple emperor hall. According to Wan Sheng''s instructions, the purple emperor completely covers the outer part of the planet where the prosperous Tang kingdom is located with Shen Peng''s boat, which is a huge object. In fact, everyone is already in the inner space of Shen Peng''s boat, Yuqing supreme could not break through the encirclement of the huge imperial utensils built with the body of emperor Shenpeng. Therefore, before Wansheng, he went to support Qin Yongzheng, leaving Huangtu supreme to fight with Yuqing supreme.


    Zidi''s shenpengzhizhou is similar to Qingdi''s in appearance, but slightly different. Although it is also made of wood, it seems to be covered with a layer of purple flint. The flint glows with purple flame. It seems to be inlaid with a lot of purple lights. Two huge wings grow on both sides of the ship. The feathers on the wings are shining with purple light. From a distance, it looks like a purple Firebird spreading its wings to fly, How could Wansheng worry about Yuqing''s escape.


    "Well! Huang Quan, you are really brave and wise! No wonder the upper class of the Terran will value you so much that you will be in charge of Renaissance! Let''s go. I''d like to see what you can do! " Yuqing''s eyes were cold and cold, and he looked like he could not live for a lifetime.


    At this moment, she has made up her mind to give Wansheng some color to see, try to delay the time, anyway, the orcs will not leave her, as long as they insist on the arrival of reinforcements, she is the final winner.


    Wan Sheng laughs and directly calls out the two-phase ring. The black ring breaks through the air and takes Yuqing supreme''s face as fast as lightning. The white ring revolves around Wan Sheng''s vigorous body at high speed and suddenly flies out. With the help of the black ring, it forms a encirclement to Yuqing supreme.


    Yuqing was surprised. She sighed that this spring was really powerful. She felt pressure with a casual hand. Her pale blue robe immediately danced and was very elegant. The blue waves on her robe suddenly changed into a soft pale blue water wall around her body, reflecting the dark void around her, just like a mirror in the dark, Only a little light, can see clearly the existence of the mirror.


    In fact, Wan Sheng attaches great importance to her and doesn''t dare to support her at all. When he makes a move, he is attacked by Zhiqi biphasic ring. The black ring comes first and bumps into Yuqing''s supreme jade face. Unexpectedly, the pale blue water wall suddenly condenses into a huge pale blue water ball. He wants to overcome the hardness with softness and swallow the black ring into the water. Then, under Wan Sheng''s control, the white ring goes straight to the back of her head, In fact, this kind of attack method of front and back attack imitates Peng Hao to make the enemy unprepared and achieve miraculous effect.


    Yuqing supreme just temporarily defused the attack of the black ring. He was fighting against the black ring by controlling the water polo. Suddenly, he felt cold in the back of his head. He was surprised that Wan Sheng still had such secret attack means. Immediately, his light blue robe was raised high to protect the back of his head, revealing his graceful posture. At the same time, his slender body flashed to the side and narrowly avoided the attack of the white ring, I can''t help sweating on my forehead and sighing.


    Wan Sheng secretly praises Yuqing for his quick response and rich combat experience. If he had not had the sincere warning, he might have been in danger and could not escape. However, Yuqing obviously does not have his talent of adversity, but he can easily deal with the attack of the dual phase ring. It''s really not simple.


    In particular, this kind of mentality, which has been surrounded, but also calm and calm, is worth learning.


    However, how could Wansheng easily let Yuqing go and immediately fight with him. The black ring was withdrawn and combined with the white ring. Suddenly, a powerful power burst out from the double ring. The black-and-white two-phase ring flying back and forth brought a burst of fire wind. The fire wind was rolling bigger and bigger, just like a dragon roaring, Roaring, he rushed to Yuqing supreme, who had just been able to breathe.


    Wansheng skillfully uses the abundant fire elements in the space, and uses his skillful fire control technique to ignite the two-phase ring. Then he uses the big law of space to twist and squeeze. Leng uses the two-phase ring to create a fire dragon, and wants to eat Yuqing supreme.


    Everyone is now in the prohibition of the purple emperor''s shenpengzhizhou. The purple emperor is a great master of the fire rules. It is natural that shenpengzhizhou has abundant fire elements.


    Yuqing''s face was surprised. Unexpectedly, the black-and-white ring could be combined to attack. Unexpectedly, a terrible Fire Dragon flew out. She immediately called out the blue sea ice stick, clasped the handle of the stick with both hands, and kept drawing circles and dancing in front of her body. "Shua Shua..." a few sounds. Under the dance of the blue sea ice stick, Yuqing''s face was in a huge light blue wave vortex, You want to swallow the fire dragon and put out the fire with water.


    "Zi..."


    Water and fire are not allowed to fight, making a huge noise. The light blue whirlpool water is instantly evaporated, and the flame dragon becomes invisible with the evaporation of water. However, the two-phase ring does not stop attacking. The black-and-white joint attack makes a dull sound, which sounds like morning bell and evening drum. Yuqing Zhizun flies hundreds of feet backward.

 Chapter 527

    Wan Sheng knew that this attack would not kill Yu Qing. He immediately took advantage of the victory and did not give her any chance to breathe.


    Yuqing was shocked. He knew that he had lost the upper hand. In the process of flying backward, his throat was tight, and a mouthful of blood nearly gushed out. However, she bit his silver teeth and swallowed it back.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing that Wan Sheng had already attacked, she immediately took out another of her best utensils, "condensation and condensation beads", and threw them into the void. A sense of coolness instantly lowered the temperature in the void around her. The water elements kept gathering to Yuqing supreme. While healing and recovering, she formed an environment full of fog and rich water elements.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is not good. He immediately stops rushing forward and calls back the two-phase ring to receive the cloud blue stone bracelet. The dark Panlong gun is already in his hand. The horizontal gun is at once. One man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open it. Huang tuzun and Meng Zihan, who are watching the battle in the distance, are all in front of his eyes. The former is full of admiration, while the latter is full of admiration.


    With the black Panlong spear in hand, Wan Sheng did not hesitate to carry the spear directly. A little cold came first, and the spear was as powerful as a dragon. From the tip of the black Panlong spear, several black gun dragons were born. For a moment, the Dragon chanted everywhere and went straight to Yuqing.


    Since the breakthrough to the supreme star realm, Wan Sheng seems to use the dark dragon gun to a higher level. All kinds of gun skills used on earth before, combined with today''s strength, can play freely, and the gun will follow his heart, like a bolt.


    After understanding the reincarnation Dharma, Wan Sheng only learned the Dragon gun and the flying dragon gun. He didn''t have time to understand the Panlong gun skill, but Wan Sheng was not in a hurry to use it. With the improvement of his overall strength, the ordinary gun skill became infinitely powerful.


    When Yuqing saw several spear dragons coming, she didn''t dare to neglect them. She sighed that Wansheng''s attack methods were changeable. At the same time, she immediately urged the condensation water to vaporize the water around her body into a huge light blue shield. She wanted to carry the impact of the black spear dragon. At the same time, she held the blue sea ice stick, and the shadow of the stick was flowing. Hundreds of ice arrows were produced in an instant, "whizz!" Shoot at Wansheng in the distance as fast as lightning.


    Wan Sheng laughs and controls several spear dragons to meet the ice arrow. In a moment, the spear dragon and the ice arrow collide with each other, making a "Ding Ding Dong" sound. The ice arrow is instantly resolved by the spear dragon, while the spear dragon''s power is slightly reduced, but still rushes to the supreme jade body of Yuqing.


    Yuqing was shocked to find that the black spear dragon was invisible and bypassed the light blue shield. She immediately flew into the condensation water bead. The spear dragon roared and ran into the condensation water bead. "Bump..." after several loud noises, the condensation water bead flew far away, but it was intact. Yuqing just came out of it. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Wansheng and said angrily: "huangquan, Your strength is really extraordinary, but you rely on the strength of a large number of people. I can''t concentrate on fighting with you. Moreover, I had a fight with Huang Tu before and consumed some money. Otherwise, I would not have fallen behind. "


    Wan Sheng secretly scolded the Star Kingdom''s supremacy for being so brazen. He was obviously inferior to others. He was still here and said, "Shangguan Yuqing, don''t you give up! If you go on fighting, you will surely lose. At that time, you will not even have the chance to choose the way to die


    "Ah Sheng! She seems to be procrastinating. She seems to be waiting for help. Don''t talk to her. Make a quick decision! " Mencius Han in the Loess respect behind, far from the heart to remind the way.


    "Ha ha... If you have seed, you can give me some time to recover, and then I will fight you fairly, so that you, the new Renaissance president, can serve the public!" Yuqing supreme had the audacity to give birth to a beautiful face.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that you would be so cheeky as a star supremacy. Don''t you just want to delay time and wait for reinforcements? Do you think those orcs who raised you will care about your life and death, and come to my Qingyang starry sky to save you? I didn''t expect that you were so innocent after several yuan robbery! " Wan Sheng laughed.


    Hearing what Wan Sheng said, Yu Qing''s eyes were cold. He felt that what the young man said was reasonable. He began to doubt it, but he denied his suspicions. He snorted coldly: "the yellow spring! Don''t stir up the relationship between me and my adoptive father! I''ve long heard that you are eloquent and good at gossiping. Today I see that the rumors are true! "


    "Ha ha! When did I have such a characteristic? I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing! However, you are so stubborn that I won''t give you a chance! " Wan Sheng sneered, and the field of huangquan spread out again, and a peerless supremacy attacked Yuqing supremacy.


    Yuqing supreme had been injured. Meimu was angry. She was not afraid of it, but also broke out strong pressure to fight against it.


    The battle of supremacy between the two stars is not over yet. Wan Sheng''s figure is flashing and his position is constantly changing. With his subtle dance, the dark dragon gun is in control of the space in the field of huangquan. Yuqing supremacy is at the end of its tether, and it won''t last long.


    I heard Wan Sheng roar: "go!" The black Panlong spear is like a ghost in the dark. It directly stabs Yuqing supreme with the speed of lightning. It takes up a strong air of extermination and recklessly flies through the air.


    Yuqing sighs fiercely in the dark. He does not dare to hold it up at all. He immediately dances his Bihai ice stick in front of him, and creates several ice walls about ten feet thick, trying to weaken the attack of the dark Panlong gun layer by layer.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were firm and resolute. He immediately controlled the dark Panlong gun to speed up the stab. In the blink of an eye, "Dong Dong..." there were several dull sounds. The dark Panlong gun went through several ice walls like a string of sugar gourds, but the speed of the gun did not decrease and went straight to the heart of Yuqing.


    Yuqing, with a big "ah" sound in his heart, instinctively wants to hide in the condensation water bead again, but it''s too late. Fortunately, she side her body, but the dark dragon spear still hits her left shoulder. Even if she has a light blue robe to resist, how can she stop the attack of the emperor''s dark dragon spear.


    "Poof Suddenly, Yuqing''s left shoulder was pierced with a blood hole. The blood was like a spring, and the light blue robe was instantly dyed bright red.


    Yuqing''s light blue robe is called "ice blue damask Robe", which is also the most important weapon. However, it is weak under the powerful imperial weapon dark dragon gun. If it is not for Yuqing''s powerful body, I''m afraid her whole left arm can''t be protected. Now it''s just a blood hole in her shoulder.


    Yuqing shouts: "ah!" The voice cuts through the dark void, and both Huang tuzun and Meng Zihan are surprised. They both admire Wan Sheng''s super strength.


    Yuqing emperor immediately took his left arm with his right hand and hid in the condensation water bead. He wanted to use the abundant water system element environment and apply the healing law to stop bleeding and heal himself immediately.


    Wan Sheng continued to urge the dark Panlong gun to rotate rapidly, sweeping the condensation water droplets and making a sound of "jingling" when the tip of the gun hit the beads. Under the attack of the emperor''s dark Panlong gun, the condensation water droplets became fragile. Hundreds of small holes were pointed out by the tip of the gun, and the light blue water flowed from the small holes, like streams.


    Yuqing supreme almost collapsed this time. Fortunately, the blood hole in her left shoulder stopped bleeding, but it took some time for the wound to heal. She could not calm down and rushed out immediately, holding the blue sea ice stick in her right hand, staring at Wan Sheng angrily and said: "the yellow spring! Do you have to kill me? "


    Wan Shenggang was about to use the Dragon gun. Hearing what Yuqing supreme said, he knew that the other party was begging for mercy in disguise. It was just because of the supreme face of the star world, and it was not easy to directly export it. He said with a relaxed expression: "I can''t imagine that the supreme star world is also afraid. Since you are so afraid of death, have you ever thought about the innocent lives you killed, and whether they were as afraid as you before they died, Will they resent those who betray them? "


    "Well! Huangquan, I have never regretted what I have done. The only regret is that I didn''t kill you when you were still the emperor of Xingyun! " Yuqing''s Supreme Master gritted his teeth.


    "Ha ha, how! Now you admit that you can''t kill me? Even if you and master yunqi met with misfortune because of internal strife, you shouldn''t pass the hatred on to the whole group. Although I''m young and I don''t know much about the world, I can still tell the right from the wrong. Your betrayal of your clan is bound to come to no good end. Do you think those orcs really treat you as their own? I think they''re just using you! " Wansheng said coldly, which revealed the ferocious nature of orcs.


    He thought of the evolutionary process between the greedy wolf king and other brothers, which was not a bloody fact. They were so cruel and inhumane to their own people, not to mention to foreigners.


    Of course, Wan Sheng won''t spend time talking about these things to Yu Qing in detail, because Wan Sheng has already sentenced her to death in his heart, but he hasn''t finished her completely. Wan Sheng also wants to ask her some news about the orcs attacking the Qingyang starry sky.


    "You talk nonsense! My adoptive father won''t do that to me. He promised me that when the Terran is destroyed, he will give me the management of the eternal star sky. At that time, Luoshui will be the last aristocrat of the Terran, and will always be attached to the orcs, and then kill those soul dogs and broken mechanical life! "


    "Ha ha... It turns out that those animals deceived you like this. You are still the supreme of the star world. It''s not so naive!" Wan Sheng knows that the orcs are bloodthirsty. How can they really keep their promise to Yuqing? In view of her great use value, he will promise her great benefits to appease her.


    "Shut up Yuqing couldn''t listen any more. Regardless of his injury, he waved the blue sea ice stick with his right hand. A sharp blue light flashed by and suddenly turned into a huge ice shark roaring out to Wansheng in the distance.

 Chapter 528

    "Just in time!" Wan Sheng said with a faint smile, his eyes showing cold light, controlling the dark Panlong gun like an arrow away from the string. In the blink of an eye, the chimpanzees collided, there was a loud bang, the tip of the gun took the big mouth of the chimpanzee, and the sound of "crackling" smashed the whole body of the chimpanzee from beginning to end.


    This situation is exactly what Wan Sheng expected. However, Yu Qing is shocked. She sighs that she is not the opponent of Huang Quan. She is thinking about how to deal with it in order to escape smoothly. However, the reinforcements of her so-called Orc "adoptive father" are not coming, which makes her confidence greatly reduced.


    Wan Sheng found that Yuqing was absent-minded and didn''t want to give her a chance. He turned the gun head down and the dark dragon gun fell into the void below Yuqing''s position. He suddenly drank: "Shenglong gun!"


    In the empty sky, countless black spear dragons suddenly burst into the sky from the space below Yuqing supreme. Yuqing supreme seemed to be in a hail of bullets for a moment. The difference is that the spear dragon rain came from below.


    Yuqing''s instinct for survival makes her react quickly and block the condensation water from the bottom. Although the jade stream is leaking, it can deal with it for a while. She holds the right hand of Bihai ice stick tightly and waves it desperately, blocking several spear dragons that stab her With a series of crashing sounds, Yuqing finally blocked the attack of Shenglong gun. However, her arms, feet and back were bruised to varying degrees. Many seemingly small wounds were bleeding at this time, and her whole body looked bloody and miserable.


    Wan Sheng can''t bear to see it, but he warns himself that he can''t be soft hearted. If he doesn''t get rid of the spies, he will be ashamed of the teachings of the Qing emperor and those people who died in vain.


    At this time, Yuqing has been disappointed. The first call for help has already been sent out. Even if the second call for help has not been sent out, the orcs should take action. How can it be that there has been no news for such a long time? Do the orcs really abandon themselves and let themselves live and die here?


    The more Yuqing thought about it, the more terrifying he felt. He comforted himself and didn''t think about the bad. As long as he persisted for a little longer, the orcs would come to rescue her. Her adoptive father had promised that wherever she was, as long as she broke the talisman and sent out a signal, it would come to rescue her. Until this time, she still believed it.


    "Shangguan Yuqing, surrender and tell us the orc''s attack plan! I can promise you to bury you and your sister together! " Wan said quietly.


    "What? You killed my sister! I''ll kill you Shangguan Yuqing roared. At this time, he could not calm down any more and rushed to Wansheng like a madman.


    Since her parents were persecuted and died because of the fighting among the nobles in the clan, she and her younger sister have suffered miserably. They were sold to the soul clan as slaves by the villains in the Shangguan family. Her younger sister was dependent on her, bullied and insulted, and tasted the cold and warmth of the world. Many times she wanted to end her life. It was master yunqi who encouraged her and insisted on living with her, Later, I had the chance to meet the orc''s great ability, and was adopted and developed to this day.


    The two sisters are deeply emotional and depend on each other to live and die together. Hearing the news of her sister''s death, she has gone crazy.


    Wan Sheng is not a very cruel person. He doesn''t want to torture Yu qingzhizun a little. He just wants to stimulate her mood as much as possible and learn as much as possible about the orcs'' attack on Qingyang starry sky. But later, he finds that he can''t find anything to talk about. In order to search her soul, he must first subdue her, but even if she dies, Yu qingzhizun won''t be arrested. So Wan Sheng simply told her that master yunqi was dead, and they made a final decision.


    Yuqing supreme seems to be crazy. Although his left arm can''t be used, his slender right arm is still struggling to dance into a circle. Holding the blue sea ice stick, he almost poured all the remaining fighting spirit into it. Pointing to the dark void above, he roared: "condense steam and gather water beads, go!"


    All of a sudden, the temperature in the void drops suddenly, and the broken condensing water drops suddenly fly up into the sky, like a huge white ball full of water, but the water is constantly leaking from the hole. However, under the control of Yuqing supreme, the condensing water drops suddenly fly at high speed, making a "whine" sound to a huge white top, and the water is shooting everywhere, In a flash, it turned into a white lotus flower. With a loud bang, the white lotus suddenly bloomed, white spray splashed, and a bright white light flashed in the dark space. Suddenly, it began to rain cats and dogs, forming another kind of spectacle, which surprised everyone.


    At first, Wan Sheng didn''t think it was special, but when it began to rain, he found that he was wrong. After the white lotus bloomed, the water elements in the space gathered more and more. In a moment, Wan Sheng found himself in the sea, rolling waves, such as waves, whistling towards Wan Sheng.


    Seeing this, Huang Tzu Zun quickly picked up Meng Zihan''s small waist and moved back several times, away from their battlefield. At the same time, he was sweating for Wan Sheng.


    But Meng Zihan is very relaxed at the moment. Her eyes are full of confidence in Wansheng. Maybe she has sensed the thoughts in Yuqing''s heart. She just looks at Huangtu Zun, who seems to be very nervous. She hides her face with catkins and smiles without saying anything.


    And the purple emperor is still as stable as Mount Tai, not looking at Yuqing supreme, but in fact, he always pays attention to the whole war situation.


    Wansheng screams that it''s not good. It seems that before I occupied the upper peak, some of them despised the enemy. Any supreme star in the outer universe is super strong. Moreover, the power of Yuqing supreme seems to be stronger than that of Huangtu Zun. If I didn''t take the lead, it''s hard to say who would lose and who would win.


    Wan Sheng started to fight. The newly opened space field was suddenly blocked by the huge waves like bubbles. He was so surprised that he quickly called out the white ring around the protector to resist the powerful waves. At the same time, he flickered in the void to avoid the attack of the huge waves.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself, "it seems that it''s not easy for women to go crazy. We have to find a way to deal with it. We can''t be chased all over by the huge waves like this. If we are not careful, we will suffer a big loss!"


    At this time, Yu Qing''s eyes were red and his mind was filled with anger. He just wanted to kill Wan Sheng. Seeing that Wan Sheng could easily escape the pounding of the huge waves, he lost his temper and said: "the waves are terrible!"


    All of a sudden, Wansheng is like a boat, in the huge waves, several waves, like a few huge palms, catching the tiny Wansheng everywhere, as if if if you catch Wansheng, you will squeeze him to death. The situation is very unfavorable to Wansheng.


    "Water is impermanent. It can be transformed into any attack method. I didn''t expect Shangguan Yuqing to burst out such a powerful force. It seems that he will have to be careful!" Huang Tu Zun sighed, but he didn''t remind him. He was afraid to distract Wan Sheng, so he had confidence in Wan Sheng.


    Although Wan Sheng felt the great pressure, he was very happy. He kept calm, and his eyes were full of brilliance. For a moment, his firepower opened up and he felt heroic. He took a deep breath. With a wave of the dark Panlong gun, he suddenly drank: "Chenglong gun!"


    All of a sudden, the gun body of the black Panlong gun flickered, quickly wrapped up Wan Sheng''s body, achieving the unity of man and gun. Wan Sheng and the gun turned into a black gun dragon, and rushed to the hands of several waves without hesitation.


    Wan Sheng felt that he had become a gun dragon, and immediately the Dragon roared like thunder, and the gun dragon hit the palm of the hand of the huge wave, "touch, touch!" After the continuous impact, the palms of the hands of the giant waves seemed to be as soft as cotton. They actually took off the huge impact of the gun dragon, making Wan Sheng unable to use it. Moreover, several giant waves suddenly gathered together and turned into two bigger blue hands. They turned their palms into fists and smashed them directly at the head of the gun.


    Wan Shengli feels a lot of crisis. He immediately spins the gun dragon, blesses the gun dragon with dark hair, and combines the four methods into one. He immediately breaks free from the bondage behind the huge wave, and the Dragon soars into the void, bumping into the huge wave fist with matchless speed, "boom!" The sound was so loud that the gun dragon directly smashed the giant wave fist, and the water splashed all over the place for a moment, but the gun dragon''s speed did not decrease, and it directly hit the supreme position of Yuqing.


    Seeing that Wansheng and the gun are combined in a strange way and turn into a black gun dragon, Yuqing supreme has already held the heart of death. Instead, he puts down his burden and waves the blue sea ice stick easily. In an instant, he calls out two big wave hands and drinks softly: "crack the ice palm!"


    Suddenly, like two pumps, the two blue hands of the huge waves inhaled the vast ocean into their palms. While pushing towards Wansheng, they quickly froze into solid bodies. When they were close to the gun dragon, they had completely become two crystal clear ice palms that could block out the sky and the sun. It was frightening to see the white cold.


    Although Wan Sheng felt the cold, he still didn''t look back. With a direct sound of the dragon, he accelerated the impact on the crystal ice palm, "crackle". The ice palm began to burst before the impact of the gun dragon. Countless ice blue icebergs burst in all directions, like fairy flowers. Although they were gorgeous and dazzling, they were really powerful. The gun dragon was forced to retreat and fly back hundreds of feet, Wansheng has the protection of emperor''s weapon, dark Panlong gun, and is not injured. He can''t help sighing how dangerous it is.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Yuqing''s eyes are like ashes, he looks up at the sky and laughs, "huangquan, I can''t think that you can''t be killed like this. It seems that you are really powerful, but you can''t get any clues from me. Goodbye!"


    Yuqing uttered a cry of sadness, and the blue sea ice stick was raised high and smashed at his head.


    "No! She''s going to kill herself Meng Zihan reminds Wan Sheng that although she can''t help directly in the battle, she has been paying attention to the psychological changes of Yuqing supreme. Sensing that Yuqing supreme is determined, she immediately reminds Wan Sheng.

 Chapter 529

    Huangtu Zun also noticed the unusual behavior of Yuqing Zhizun, and was quite nervous. He and Meng Zihan paid close attention to the trend of Yuqing Zhizun.


    Wan Sheng hears Meng Zihan''s words and discovers Yu Qing''s supreme intention. He screams that it''s not good. He immediately turns his mind and opens the law of space. He wants to stop Yu Qing''s supreme intention. However, Wan Sheng''s whole heart is to die, and Wan Sheng''s distance is far away. It''s too late.


    Wan Sheng knows that he has no power to stop Yu Qing from breaking up by himself, so he has no choice but to stare at her with his eyes slightly narrowed. At the same time, he sighs in his heart.


    When they saw that the ice stick of Bihai was about to fall, and was about to touch the top of Yuqing''s head, Meng Zihan quickly closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to watch.


    "Pa!" A crisp and sharp whiplash broke through the quiet and dark void. Suddenly, a big lava sharp fire whiplash entangled the blue sea ice stick. There was a burning sulfur flame on the fire whiplash, which eroded the soul. Yuqing supreme suddenly stopped, and even looked a little dull. He felt that the soul power was gradually swallowed up, and an irresistible spiritual pressure came over, Her whole body was out of control. Her whole body couldn''t move. She couldn''t make any effort to commit suicide.


    Wan Sheng was relieved to find that the lava fire whip came from the dark void in the distance. Knowing that it was the purple emperor, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He immediately understood the curse principle and suddenly opened it. A flickering smoke quickly surrounded Yuqing''s delicate body and formed a huge curse seal on her head. In the blink of an eye, he made this powerful man, The super powerful Star Kingdom is sealed.


    The purple emperor felt that the supreme jade had been sealed, so he released the lava fire whip. The strong fire whip twinkling around the ice stick of the blue sea opened in an instant. With a "whiz", the purple emperor took it back and returned to his devil''s tail.


    Without hesitation, Wan Sheng quickly put the sealed Yuqing supreme into the lapis lazuli bracelet, then bowed to the dark void in the distance and said, "thanks to the help of the elder, otherwise once Shangguan Yuqing dies, we won''t get any clues!"


    "Well! You boy, don''t thank me! It''s not because you controlled me in your soul just now. Otherwise, I don''t care about your business. It''s just a Star Kingdom, and it''s not worth my hand! " Purple emperor now has slowly emerged from the dark void, a pair of huge fire eyes staring at Wansheng, full of discontent.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t blame me, senior. I''m in a hurry. I''ll try my best to pay attention to it in the future! " Wan Sheng grabs the back of his head and laughs shamefully.


    "Congratulations to the president. I admire him for his success in clearing up the spies." Huangtu Zun saw that Yuqing supreme had been sealed, knew that the battle was over, and immediately took Meng Zihan to Wansheng to congratulate him.


    "Ah Sheng, who is this elder?" Seeing purple emperor''s towering body, Meng Zihan showed a trace of caution in his eyes. He inquired that purple emperor''s demon body gave her a natural sense of awe, and even the gift of telepathy did not dare to use it on him.


    In fact, it''s also because her cultivation is too low. Her telepathy to the supreme level of the star world is the limit of her present stage. With the improvement of her cultivation, if she can break through to the star world level, unless the other party''s spiritual defense is super strong, ordinary stars can''t escape her telepathy.


    Huangtu Zun''s eyes are shining. Originally, his body is like a hill. I can''t imagine that the body of purple emperor is several times that of him, which makes him a star supremacy. At the same time, he has doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to ask more about the identity of purple emperor.


    Anyone who practices normally will feel scared and nervous when he sees the demons in hell, not to mention the Crypt Lord demon who owns the soul of the star emperor.


    "Ha ha! Zihan, Huangtu Zun, come and meet the purple emperor Wan Sheng laughs and tells them that the identity of the purple emperor is highly confidential, but after the anti traitor action, Wan Sheng has completely trusted Meng Zihan and Huangtu Zun, so he doesn''t deliberately hide the truth. But later, Wan Sheng quietly tells them that all information about the purple emperor must be kept strictly confidential.


    "What?" They looked at each other and were stunned. After a long time, they came back to their senses. At the same time, they half knelt down and said, "see you, Emperor Ziling!"


    "Ha ha! Let''s all get up! I''ve heard of the Loess boy. It''s not bad. Now it''s at the star level. However, we have to continue to work hard to break through the sky as soon as possible. Who is this girl? Isn''t it your kid''s wife? Otherwise, how can you bring a Star River King to fight at this level? Or did she influence your cultivation because she gave birth to children for you? " Purple emperor''s language is amazing. Since he became the servant of Wansheng''s soul, his way of speaking has changed a lot. It seems very casual.


    "Thank you for remembering me! It''s my honor Huang Tu Zun bowed to him again, but when he heard the words behind the purple emperor, he could not help laughing. His stiff expression was also painful. However, he also wanted to know what happened to the purple emperor and how he became this terrible face, but he did not dare to ask.


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense! Zihan is my classmate on the earth. Before, he had been working as an undercover in the Jiuli National Branch of the revival Association and inquired into a lot of important information. But later, in order to complete the task, he revealed his identity and was recalled to the headquarters. We are just good friends! " Wan Sheng felt that his head was as big as a fight, and he was very embarrassed. He felt that the more he described it, the darker he became. Unexpectedly, purple emperor came up with these words. It was better not to introduce them.


    "Meng Zihan, I have met the emperor! Thank you for helping ah Sheng Mencius Han''s pretty face was as red as a ripe apple. After returning to the purple emperor, he lowered his head shyly and kept silent.


    "You boy, your experience is so strange, and the perfection of your genes must be not bad. You should consider inheriting offspring for the ethnic group, and revitalizing the human race is not only on the front battlefield, but also on the follow-up force."


    "Well, senior, you are not needed here for the time being. You''d better go back to practice first." Wan Sheng quickly changed the topic and asked the purple emperor to go back to hell to practice. He was afraid that the purple emperor, like the one who engaged in genetic engineering in zhengdaozun, had been thinking about making Wan Sheng have more children. He was afraid that he would be regarded as a stallion by the ethnic group. In that case, Wan Sheng thought that the days would be miserable.


    Huang Tu Zun felt that he was here to pick up jokes. He felt that the young president was more and more interesting. He was not only powerful, but also had a high degree of genetic perfection. Otherwise, the elder purple emperor would not have said such a thing. He thought about whether he wanted to suggest Wan Sheng to continue his descendants. But he saw Meng Zihan, who was already burning jade necks, I can''t bear to laugh. It seems that the stiff expression will be torn by the hard smile. It''s rare.


    "Well, I can''t take care of your boy''s affairs. You can handle the rest by yourself. Remember not to be soft on traitors!" Then purple emperor disappeared into the void.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Wan Sheng deliberately did not look at Mencius Han''s blushing face, and turned to Huangtu Zun: "Huangtu Zun, please contact Mr. Ferris and Mr. Ambo to see if they have found Mr. aoqin and Shangguan Waner!"


    Then, with a wave of his hand, an idea spread to the void, intending to take back Shen Peng''s boat. Suddenly, the dark space had a strong shock. Under the control of Wan Sheng, the huge ship shrank and became smaller in the blink of an eye, and was put into Wan Sheng''s lapis Lazuli bracelet.


    The dark space suddenly disappeared, revealing the starry sky. From time to time, there were meteors passing by. Meng Zihan also regained his peace. Looking at the fleeting meteors, he silently made a beautiful wish in his heart.


    Seeing the endless starry sky beyond the blue planet, Wan Sheng felt deeply about the encounter between master yunqi and Yuqing.


    No matter how much suffering and unfair treatment you have experienced, it is the test of your life. If you blame others, hate your fellow race, and even involve those innocent people to pay for your behavior, it will not have a good result in the end.


    The ancients said: Heaven and earth are not benevolent, take all things as cud dog. It is to tell us that everyone''s existence is the result of natural selection, everyone is the same, we should be close to nature, feel the law of nature, and seek truth from it.


    The same is true of the cultivation of laws. In the end, the cultivation is a deep understanding of the way of natural laws. No matter the supreme law of light and dark, or the supreme law of the five elements, what they pursue is the ultimate integration and penetration of laws. Only by understanding the true meaning of the integration and penetration of laws can we break through the starry sky and pursue the extreme of the way of laws.


    "Ah Sheng, let''s go to see Wan''er and them. I know you have difficulties. I won''t force you to do anything. Now I just hope you can let me stay with you!" Meng Zihan saw Wan Sheng in a daze for a long time, thought that Wan Sheng was doing ideological struggle because of purple emperor''s words, and quickly comforted him.


    Wan Sheng''s thoughts were interrupted. When he heard Mencius Han''s words, he was quite moved. He wanted to explain a few words, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He pondered and said: "Zihan, now the ethnic group has come to the time of life and death. It''s not the time to talk about children''s private affairs, and I owe too many people''s love. Please understand, in a word, we will always be good friends."


    Wan Sheng thinks that it is necessary to speak clearly and not to be ambiguous, otherwise it will do more harm to Meng Zihan. After so much experience, he just wants to become stronger as soon as possible, and strive to rescue Wan xiuxin and Su Fang as soon as possible. If possible, he will go to the haze tribe to find Mila''s whereabouts.


    "President, they have contacted master ferox. They have found master aoqin, but there are still some things to be decided by the president himself!" Huangtu Zun made use of the special communication means of the revival society to get in touch with master ferus. This kind of internal communication method of the revival society is similar to a kind of soul seal, which can record the information to be transmitted or receive information, but the premise is that both of them must have the soul seal of the opposite party.

 Chapter 530

    It turned out that there were still some stubborn people in Shangguan family who tried to resist. As a result, they were wiped out by master Ferris, dark wave and dark wave. As for the other people in Shangguan family, they were also awed by the power of the three masters and did not dare to act rashly. The three masters were also waiting for Wan Sheng to make the final decision.


    On the other hand, Qin Yongzheng took Shangguan Wan''er to a remote island far away from the palace among 118 islands. He had initially healed Shangguan Wan''er. Fortunately, she was not seriously injured, and now she can recover on her own. However, she is still weak. She is lying on the soft collapse of a tent temporarily taken out of the storage Bracelet by Qin Yongzheng, but she has not yet recovered, In a coma, she murmured: "mother, don''t, don''t die... Huangquan... You... Show mercy... No..."


    Listening to this, Qin Yongzheng is very anxious and restless. What worries him most is that Shangguan Wan''er can''t bear the blow from the blue, and her spiritual collapse will affect her future cultivation. If she becomes dead hearted, Qin Yongzheng thinks that the situation is terrible.


    Qin Yongzheng has bright eyes. Looking at his little sister who grew up with him from childhood, his heart is burning. Even if he can annihilate countless enemies, he doesn''t know how to comfort this simple and kind-hearted girl. He just hopes that she can wake up quickly and cheer up. There is still a long way to go in the future. He hopes that he can help her out of the predicament.


    "Sister Wan''er, you need to come on. Nothing can knock you down. I believe all these things have nothing to do with you. You need to get better soon. Brother Zheng has not been bullied enough by you. Wake up quickly..." Qin Yongzheng sat cross legged, holding Shangguan Wan''er''s catkin in a powerful hand, guarding her side, gently wiping the sweat from her forehead, His resolute face shows rare tenderness, and he has been gently calling Shangguan Wan''er in the nightmare.


    Prior to that, master firos had already got in touch with Qin Yongzheng and got to know the specific location of the island. He was on his way. Wan Sheng and others joined master Ambo and tantao. Under Mencius Han''s telepathy, they interrogated the remaining members of Shangguan''s family. In addition to knowing that Shangguan Wan''er''s father Shangguan Tang long had not returned home, they also interrogated him, The rest of the people in Mencius Han''s telepathy did not find abnormal.


    Shangguan Tang Long is also a star map master. His original name is Tang long. Because Luoshui is a matriarchal clan, he put the word "Guan" in front of his name to show his respect and love for Shangguan yunqi. Shangguan Tang Long has been out on a mission for several centuries, but he still has no news. His life and death are unknown.


    So Wansheng took the order of the five emperors and told the people of the prosperous Tang Dynasty about the removal of spies. He told them the truth that Yuqing and yunqi were spies of the orcs, and warned them not to be enemies of the orcs. Their clan leader and King were examples. Once they found out that they were connected with foreigners, they would be killed without mercy.


    As for the new head of the Luoshui clan and the new king of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the Shangguan clan negotiated and elected them by themselves and reported them to the clan for the record. Wan Sheng didn''t want to interfere too much in the internal affairs of the Luoshui clan. On the one hand, he didn''t know about them and was inconvenient to intervene as an outsider; Secondly, Wan Sheng is not in the mood to take care of these things. He is very worried about Shangguan Wan''er''s injury.


    For Shangguan Tang long, Wan Sheng specially told the upper class of Shangguan family to contact him and ask him to return to Qingyang starry sky as soon as possible to show his innocence.


    After all the arrangements were made, Wan Sheng hurried to the remote island where Qin Yongzheng was.


    The beautiful blue planet, because of a battle, has become smoke everywhere, the magnificent palace has become a piece of scorched earth, so that people can''t help sighing.


    That remote island, suddenly a flash of light, dazzling, Wan Sheng and others appeared outside the tent.


    "How''s Wan''er, Lao Qin?" Wan Sheng''s angular face showed his eagerness. He didn''t enter the tent directly. In his heart, he was still hard to face Shangguan Wan''er, even though he thought what he had done under the orders of the Qing emperor was right.


    The tent was quiet as if a needle could be heard. Shangguan Wan''er could only breathe weakly. Qin Yongzheng didn''t make a sound either. He was obviously resentful to Wan Sheng, but he knew that Wan Sheng''s action was completely correct. Therefore, this proud flame genius was deeply entangled in his heart. It could only be attributed to the creation of human beings, which made Shangguan Wan''er suffer from such changes.


    Wan Sheng was puzzled why Qin Yongzheng didn''t answer when he heard about it. Then he had a flash of light in his mind. He understood Qin Yongzheng''s idea, and Meng Zihan, a helper, could feel other people''s mind. After knowing his idea, he didn''t care. Instead, he stepped into the tent and looked at his "proud master Qin" without turning around, From the cloud blue stone bracelet, he took out a delicate fist sized Blue Porcelain Vase engraved with water marks and handed it to him. In an almost plain language, he said, "Lao Qin, this is the ice blue water huandan that I exchanged with contribution degree in Eucalyptus peak. It can help the injured recover quickly. The effect should be good. Take one for Wan''er as soon as possible."


    The "proud master Qin" turned his back to Wan Sheng and suddenly trembled. Obviously, he felt a little ashamed and regretted for his Emotionalization. He got up and looked at Wan Sheng silently with a complicated look. After a few seconds, he looked at Wan Sheng with approval. Then he took the blue porcelain bottle and opened the cork with a loud fight, Quickly take out a crystal clear ice blue water elixir, which is like ice blue water elixir shining in the morning sun. The elixir falls into the palm of the hand, and a cool and comfortable feeling passes through the body. Qin Yongzheng feels comfortable and cool. He quickly gently lifts Shangguan Wan''er to take it for her.


    "Old Qin, Wan''er will be handed over to you in the future. You should take good care of her. If I execute master yunqi, she will hate me. I hope you can enlighten her. After all, it''s not you or I who can control this. The interests of ethnic groups always come first. Please understand my difficulties! Also, don''t let her repeat the mistake of master yunqi and Yuqing, or even you and I can''t guarantee her safety! "


    Wan Sheng sighed and stepped out of the tent, leaving Qin Yongzheng a helpless figure.


    "Brother huangquan, don''t worry! I understand your position that the interests of ethnic groups are above everything else. I know this very well. You can rest assured that I will try my best to enlighten Wan''er and not let her have an accident! " Qin Yongzheng said solemnly to Wan Sheng''s back. His bright eyes immediately turned into fiery eyes, showing an extremely firm look.


    "Ah Sheng, how are you? How is Wan''er injured? " Meng Zihan stood outside the tent, and when he saw Wan Sheng stepping out, he immediately asked.


    Wan Sheng takes a look at Mencius Han''s beautiful eyes. He feels something in his heart. He shakes his head helplessly and goes straight to Huangtu Zun and others waiting in the distance.


    Meng Zihan seemed to read something from Wan Sheng''s helpless expression. He looked at the tent with concern, and then quietly followed Wan Sheng.


    "The yellow spring? Why did you kill my mother With a cry from the tent, Shangguan Wan''er immediately began to cry. Everyone was shocked. Only Wan Sheng was very calm and didn''t turn around.


    Meng Zihan wanted to rush into the tent immediately to see Shangguan Waner''s situation. However, seeing Wan Sheng''s reaction, he immediately suppressed his inner impulse and continued to follow Wan Sheng and keep quiet.


    "Wan''er! Wan''er! You wake up! Don''t be sad. You''ve been badly hurt. You have to have a good rest. Listen to me... "Qin Yongzheng knew that Shangguan Wan''er was very emotional because of the pain of her mother''s death. Now he was most afraid that this simple girl would seek Wansheng''s revenge, so he quickly and gently comforted her and told Shangguan Wan''er the truth.


    Wan Sheng told Qin Yongzheng to take good care of Shangguan Wan''er and take her back to Eucalyptus peak when she recovered. Then he left the island with Meng Zihan, Huang tuzun and dark wave master.


    "No way, I don''t believe it, I won''t believe it! How could my mother and aunt be spies? There must be something wrong with Huang Quan! " Shangguan Wan''er cried. The pain of losing her mother made her lose her mind. In fact, she knew very well in her heart that Huang Quan and Qin Yongzheng would not make fun of this kind of thing. They must have had solid evidence to do so.


    But the problem is that Shangguan Wan''er is not calm at all. She has been dazzled by the pain and anger, and can''t listen to Qin Yongzheng''s words at all.


    As her body injury has not yet recovered, she tried many times to get up and find Wan Sheng''s theory, but was pressed by Qin Yongzheng. The "proud master Qin" took out his rare patience to persuade Shangguan Wan''er. I don''t know how long later, she finally stopped yelling, but a pair of beautiful eyes silently shed tears and no longer spoke.


    The tent fell into silence, Shangguan Wan''er''s smart eyes became stiff, and her tender face instantly added a sense of vicissitudes. Seeing this, Qin Yongzheng was shocked. He wanted to persuade him, but he was out of words.


    If you ask him to talk about the cultivation experience of the fire law, he can''t finish it in three days and three nights. However, persuading and enlightening a person makes his head as big as a fight. He can imagine that almost all the words have been used. But Shangguan Wan''er''s reaction is like changing a person. His eyes are cold and frightening. Qin Yongzheng is worried that she will go astray.


    They have been deadlocked in silence. After a long time, Shangguan Wan''er suddenly put away Mori Han''s eyes and said in a soft voice: "brother Yongzheng, you go, I want to be alone!"


    Qin Yongzheng was surprised, not because she asked him to leave, but because Shangguan Wan''er''s temperament was not as lively and playful as a little girl. At the moment, her calmness and composure seemed to be a man who had experienced many battles, even though Mount Tai collapsed in front of her.


    This mature temperament made Qin Yongzheng feel admiration and awe, and even feel as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. After experiencing major changes, a person''s temperament could be so different quickly. He asked himself that if it was himself, he might not be so calm.

 Chapter 531

    Qin Yongzheng finally walked out of the tent, waited outside the tent for a long time, and then decided to leave. He knew that Wan''er might really need to calm down, because only self enlightenment can make a person really get out of the predicament in his heart. Even if others want to help, they can''t help.


    In the blink of an eye, a purple firelight pierced the blue sky, and Qin Yongzheng stepped into the wormhole to return to Eucalyptus peak.


    After a long time, when Shangguan Wan''er came out of the tent, there were stars all over the sky. One of the brightest stars was shining. It seemed that she was blinking at her. Her face was no longer lively, and she seemed very calm. She was integrated with the sea breeze that was blowing across the Island in the quiet night. Suddenly, the blue waves around the island were blowing. Shangguan Wan''er gently lifted her feet and stepped on the waves, She went straight to the distant starry sky, and there was no news of her in Qingyang in many eras.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the Eucalyptus peak, Wansheng paid a visit to the green emperor and reported everything that happened in the prosperous Tang Dynasty to the green emperor. Then, with a dignified face, he released the sealed Yuqing supreme. In front of the green emperor, he applied the soul searching method of the curse law to her.


    Wansheng''s palms are stretched forward, and a wisp of blue smoke slowly floats out of Wansheng''s palms. In the blink of an eye, Wansheng surrounds Yuqing''s body, whose eyes are dull and whose face is like ashes. Wansheng closes his eyes slightly, and his palms face the former head of Luoshui clan, who is suspended in the air.


    As time goes by, the green emperor quietly waits for the result of Wansheng''s soul search with a pale green shadow. He looks elegant and refined.


    After a long time, Wan Sheng''s forehead oozes a row of sweat. After all, searching for the soul of a Star Kingdom is still a great consumption for him. Wan Sheng needs to search for useful information from her memory as much as possible. At this time, his brain is in a high-speed state, and Qingdi is still sitting quietly on a white lotus opposite Wan Sheng, The plant life in the primeval forest has also entered the mode of recuperation, enjoying the extreme breath of life. Only Wansheng is engaged in soul searching.


    I don''t know how long later, Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened, and finally opened his eyes and took back the curling green smoke. Yuqing supreme was like a zombie who lost his soul. With a bang, he fell to the grass covered ground, his eyes gradually faded, and the breath of life quickly disappeared.


    "Apprentice, what have you got?" Seeing that Wansheng''s soul search was completed, the emperor asked in a melodious voice with incomparable calmness.


    Wan Sheng frowned slightly and was surprised. After stabilizing his mind, he said respectfully, "my master, the orc''s plan this time is to unite with other races to attack the Jade Emperor starry sky. He wants to kill all the Terrans in the Jade Emperor starry sky, so as to further consume the living power of our Terran. However, Yuqing''s spy identity has been exposed, I don''t know if orcs will adjust their attack strategy! "


    Wan Sheng was surprised because the earth belonged to SHAOHAO Empire, the kingdom of the Jade Emperor. If the orcs attacked the Jade Emperor this time, he was worried that the earth would be involved. However, he thought that the earth had been restored, and he had done enough camouflage to resist the attack of the emperor Xingyun. He was a little relieved.


    "Apprentice, show me the image of soul searching. I want to see who adopted Shangguan Yuqing and arranged for her to return to the tribe to be a spy!" Although it''s not easy to detect, Wan Sheng can really feel the anger of the Qing emperor against the orcs.


    Wan Sheng had never seen the green emperor get angry. He knew that it was very important. He really made the big man angry. With one hand, a curse sign appeared on Yuqing''s head. In the blink of an eye, a dim light screen appeared in the space above his head. The Star Kingdom king who met Yuqing immediately appeared in the light screen.


    "Master, the lion''s supreme disciple in the star world knows him. He''s the lion''s black mane Zun who chases him with Zerg and soul in the secret world. He''s very powerful, but he''s very cunning. I can''t believe he''s behind the scenes!" While looking at the light screen, Wan Sheng explains his experience in the secret place eruption.


    "Tu''er, you are wrong. She is just the one who is responsible for contacting Shangguan Yuqing. She must be adopted by Hongli, the new leader of the orcs after Shenpeng. It is said that this person is very insidious and cunning. He is good at using various means to plot against the alien race and is willing to be its spy. I have heard of Shangguan family''s turmoil in those years. However, I have the experience of being a teacher, It may also be a conspiracy planned by Emperor Hongli. At that time, our five brothers joined hands to explore the inner universe and suffered heavy losses. I was the only one to return to the outer universe, and the star sky of the human race was occupied one after another. As a teacher, I had to rely on my own spare power to guard the last pure land, Qingyang star sky. I think emperor Hongli must have made use of this gap, She planned and incited a coup among the nobles of the Luoshui nationality. I didn''t expect that Shangguan Yuqing sisters were the victims of that turmoil. Ah! It is understandable that the two sisters were victims of people with ulterior motives. "


    With a long sigh, the Qing emperor revealed the real cause of the aristocratic unrest in Luoshui.


    "However, no matter what the reason is, the hatred towards the Luoshui people can''t be transferred to the whole ethnic group. It''s a matter of right and wrong. You should bear this in mind. Fortunately, Shangguan Yuqing did not enter the core of the upper class. Otherwise, the master would have been found by them. I''m afraid that the fire of war would have burned my Qingyang starry sky long ago. " Qingdi''s green eyes were half open and half closed, and his tone showed his concern about this matter.


    "Master, we can''t let them succeed in this Orc conspiracy. Although the Jade Emperor''s sky hasn''t been recovered, it''s closer to Qingyang''s sky after all, and my hometown is also in the Jade Emperor''s sky. I beg you to order me to go to the Jade Emperor''s sky to smash the Orc conspiracy!" Wan Sheng volunteered to go to the Jade Emperor star sky to stop the orcs'' attack, and conveniently put Yuqing''s supreme body into the lapis lazuli bracelet.


    Wan Sheng was awe inspiring and scared. If Yu Qing could find out the secrets of the upper class, the Qingyang starry sky would be destroyed. However, he also deeply sympathized with the encounter between Yu Qing and master yunqi, and hated the black hand behind the scenes. In the future, he must step down the orcs and seek justice for thousands of people who died in vain.


    Seeing the self-confidence and determination reflected in the bright eyes of all living beings, the green emperor thought for a moment, and then calmly said with a smile, "apprentice, I mean that. Those beasts have committed unforgivable crimes on our human race. You can teach me a lesson instead of being a teacher, but as long as it''s not an attack against the Qingyang starry sky, Emperor Hongli won''t do it in person. You can move the members of the group at will. You must fight until the orcs are afraid. In addition, if there is a star class orc, remember not to love fighting. Your life is very important to the group. Remember! "


    From the light tone of the Qing emperor, Wan Sheng realized the great expectations of the great man of the human race. At the same time, he was also touched by the master''s care and love for his disciples.


    However, Wan Sheng still felt very excited. The supreme leader of the human race with a population of 100 million trillion gave him the order to fight, which made him feel heroic and full of blood. He wanted to go to the Jade Emperor''s starry sky immediately and kill those hateful animals.


    "Apprentice, it''s no better to go to the Jade Emperor''s starry sky this time than to eliminate the traitors. It''s bound to be very dangerous. I''ve recently accepted a new apprentice. Let him go with you this time, and your brothers will take care of each other!" The green emperor saw Wansheng''s lofty sentiments and said with a smile.


    "Oh? The one who can make the master attach so much importance to him and accept him as an apprentice must be a unique talent with extraordinary strength! " Wan Sheng felt that the emperor was as happy as if he had found a treasure, but he didn''t dare to make fun of him. In front of this great master, he couldn''t lose his courtesy.


    "Ha ha... I haven''t come out to see your elder martial brother yet!" Qingdi''s light green figure flashed and turned to the deep forest behind him.


    With a loud bang, there was a commotion in the primeval forest behind the green emperor. A strong bramble vine spread quickly. A young man with green rattan beetle, long hair flowing with the wind and unrestrained eyes stood on the bramble vine, smiling and blinking in front of the green emperor and Wansheng.


    Young man jumped down Jingteng, half knelt on the green grass, respectfully said: "I''ll see you, elder martial brother huangquan!"


    "Idiot? Why it is you! When did you become master''s Apprentice Wan Sheng recognized the young man as his good brother Peng Hao at a glance. His eyes were so big that his eyes were almost flying out. He was very surprised.


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother is joking. It''s the love of the master, and it''s also the result of my hard work! " Peng Hao had a smile on his face and didn''t dare to make a joke in front of the emperor, but his words were still full of confidence.


    Wan Sheng was also surprised and said with a laugh, "I didn''t expect you to become my younger martial brother. Good boy, our brothers can fight side by side again!"


    Peng Hao was smiling. He just bowed slightly and said, "sentry, I''ve given you enough face in front of the master. Don''t call me an idiot any more. Remember, I''m your younger martial brother. Don''t call me wrong again!"


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help laughing, but he couldn''t say anything in front of the green emperor. With a laugh, he and Peng Hao half knelt down to salute their common master, the green emperor, and then they left Eucalyptus peak together.


    Looking at the back of the two disciples who left, the green emperor disappeared in the same place with a smile. At the same time, an elegant voice came from the void: "disciples, remember that your life is the ultimate goal for the ethnic group. Remember that!"


    "Yes, sir The two returned in unison.

 Chapter 532

    At this time, Huang tuzun, master ferus and Meng Zihan, who returned to Eucalyptus peak with Wan Sheng, were waiting for Wan Sheng in the hall on the first floor of Fuxing tower, while the two masters, dark wave and dark wave, returned to their respective residences. Then Qin Yongzheng returned to Eucalyptus peak and returned to his post, four elephant Flame Mountain.


    Wansheng and Peng Hao just entered the scope of Fuxing tower through the colorful flower channel. Peng Hao couldn''t help saying, "sentry, long time no see. It''s not easy to see you. I didn''t expect that you are already the supreme star in the world!"


    "Ha ha! Good brother, just now in front of the emperor, you can''t speak too casually. You''re not bad. You haven''t seen me for a long time. You''ve also broken through the star map and become the emperor''s second apprentice. I don''t know how many people want to envy this honor! " Wan Sheng was very happy to see the growth and progress of his good brother. He hugged Peng Hao tightly and slapped each other on the back.


    "Ha ha! Brother sentry, are you praising me? How can I sound like a compliment to you! " Peng Hao was also very excited and laughed.


    The reunion of brothers is an endless topic. At this time, Huang tuzun, master Ferris, Mencius Han, Yang Hecheng and a group of members of the revival society immediately flew out of the revival tower, and nearly 100 people came out to meet the young chairman of the revival society.


    "My subordinates welcome the return of the president!" A group of people were waiting in the air, half kneeling in unison. The sound was deep and distant, echoing in the space where the Renaissance tower was located.


    "Ha ha, brothers, please get up quickly. They are all our own people. Why should we be polite?" Wan Sheng gently raised his hand with a smile, and a force of space gently lifted everyone up.


    "Ah Sheng, mouse, how did you two come back together?" Yang Hecheng is still a big meatball. He rushes out of the crowd and rolls in front of them.


    "Ha ha, fat man! The mouse is now accepted as an apprentice by the emperor. This time, we will carry out a new mission together with me! " Wan Sheng said excitedly.


    "Ha ha! Ah Sheng, we have known for a long time that mouse became emperor''s Apprentice. Emperor has already informed us in Eucalyptus peak, but you are the last one to know! " Yang Hecheng stood up straight, patted his belly and laughed.


    "President, I don''t know what new task we have this time?" Huang Tu Zun flew in and asked respectfully.


    After this anti traitor action, Huang Tu Zun, a senior figure of the revival society, was completely convinced of Wan Sheng, so he showed great respect.


    Master Ferris and others are still waiting for Wan Sheng to assign the task.


    "Huang Tu Zun, thanks to you and master Ferris, I have reported to amber Zun that I will reward you and master Ferris with one million contributions each!"


    Master Ferris heard that there was a reward and immediately flew forward, but he did not dare to surpass Huang tuzun. They fell behind him and bowed to thank Wan Sheng.


    Seeing that Wan Sheng didn''t mention the task, Huang Zun knew it was inconvenient to ask more questions and stood aside waiting for the young president''s instructions.


    "Ha ha, President, we''d better enter the main hall. We can release any task to you!" Yang Hecheng shook his fat belly and said with a smile.


    Surrounded by a group of people, Wan Sheng enters the discussion Hall of Fuxing tower.


    Peng Hao shook his head with a smile and sighed in his heart: "sentinel, I work so hard and have good talent. I can''t catch up with you. However, it''s my luck to have you leading me!"


    As he thought about this, he also entered the Renaissance tower with a large group of people. Looking at the magnificent flame like Renaissance tower, Peng Hao was filled with emotion. The three leaf like empty dancing grass floating on his shoulder danced with the wind, as if he liked the flame in the Renaissance tower very much.


    Seeing Wansheng enter the hall, No.1 immediately turns into a hyena and runs from the top floor: "master, you can come back. I miss you so much. My missing for you is like waves and rivers..." before I finish, Wansheng covers the wolf''s mouth with one hand.


    "After all, you didn''t learn anything good from Xiao Si!" Wan Sheng put No. 1 aside and sat on the main seat in the hall. A crowd stood in two equal teams.


    The first one on the left side stands Huang Tu Zun, followed by two people on the star map, followed by more than a dozen Xingyun heavenly kings; On the right side is master ferus, and behind him there are also more than a dozen nebular kings and dozens of Star River kings.


    Those present were all elite members of the revival society, who had recently returned to the headquarters after carrying out the mission. Most of the members of the revival society were all over the starry sky and were always inquiring about the trends of all ethnic groups.


    "Ah Sheng, master aoqin has come back. He just came to see you, but Shangguan Wan''er didn''t come back together!" Meng Zihan and Yang Hecheng appeared to be separated from each other in Wan Sheng''s life, which was reminded in a soft voice.


    Wan Sheng nodded to show that he knew, but he was worried about Shangguan Waner. After all, her experience had a direct relationship with him, but it was also a helpless thing.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes on it and found that sink was standing behind master ferox in high spirits. He said with a smile, "sink brother, it seems that your injury has recovered. Congratulations!"


    Chen Dun immediately stepped out and bowed himself to say, "thanks to the president, my subordinates are recovering very quickly. Thank you for the president''s help. My subordinates will do their best to revive the ethnic group and die later!"


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing to be concerned about! I''m relieved to see that you''re alive now. Go back to the team first Wan Sheng is more and more like a leader at this time, and his speeches are full of the style of a leader.


    Wan Sheng glanced at all the people and saw that his Highness''s nearly 100 people were all waiting for him to give instructions. He could not help sighing and said, "brothers of the revival Association, as the president of the revival Association, I have dealt with very difficult things. This time, there is a new situation. Where are the brothers in charge of the Jade Emperor star sky?"


    "Report back to the president, yuhuangxingkong is in charge of the subordinate!" Huang Zi''s voice is like a bell, bowing.


    "Oh? Is it? That''s very good, Huang Tu Zun. Master Ferris will stay here. Let''s go and help the other brothers first Wan Sheng said to the crowd.


    "Yes, sir All of them came back in unison.


    "Huangtuzun, firos, this is an emergency. The orcs are going to launch an attack on the star sky of the Jade Emperor. They are going to sweep away the remnant strength of our people there, so as to further weaken the strength of our people. You should choose some effective people as soon as possible, so that we can go to the star sky of the Jade Emperor secretly and stop the crazy actions of those animals."


    They are ordered to leave, leaving Peng Hao, Meng Zihan and Yang Hecheng.


    "President, my subordinates also want to take part in this action. Please give me a chance to perform." Sink has now fully recovered, and the strength has also increased, has reached the late Xingyun Tianjun, for fear that this action will leave him behind, and there is no chance to show his determination.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about sinking brother. I''ll leave you here. You have another important task to do. You are familiar with the situation in the eternal star. The orcs who attacked you last time have been exterminated by me. You''d better go back there and continue to inquire about the news and trends of the orcs. Remember to disguise yourself. It''s no harm to be careful!" Wan Sheng is also worried that the orc''s attack plan will change, so he plans to send Chen Chen to Changsheng star to inquire about it.


    "Well, since the president has an arrangement, my subordinates will take orders!" Sink bows and then retreats.


    Wansheng''s consideration is reasonable. After all, Yuqing supreme has sent a distress signal to the orcs. In case the orcs'' attack plan changes, they will go to the Yuhuang starry sky in vain.


    "Hecheng, you and Zihan stay at the headquarters and keep in touch with sinking. If you have any news, please let me know through the network of Fuxing society immediately!" Wan Sheng talks to Yang Hecheng and Mencius.


    "Ah Sheng, let me go with you. My talent can help you as much as this time!" Meng Zihan showed all kinds of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Zihan, you can''t do it this time. You''d better stay in the headquarters and practice hard. There will be no problem with mice and me!" Wan Sheng declined Meng Zihan''s request, because he didn''t know what kind of danger he would encounter in this operation. The last time he eradicated the traitor, it was in the Qingyang starry sky, and he didn''t worry about taking her.


    "Ha ha! Meng Zihan, just wait for our good news in Fuxing tower. Ah Sheng, it''s a golden house. Aren''t you happy? " Peng Hao showed a cynical expression, looking at the charming some lost Mencius Han joked.


    Several people are classmates and good friends who came out from the earth together. At the moment, no one else is present. Peng Hao naturally has no scruples when he speaks, and he doesn''t intend to save face for Wan Sheng.


    "That''s it! What the mouse said is reasonable! Ah Sheng is interested in you, cares about you, is afraid that you go together has the danger, in case cannot protect you, he will heartache! Ha ha Yang Hecheng continued to add oil and vinegar, and said with a smile.


    "Are you two finished? What nonsense! Shut up! You want to be beaten, don''t you? " Wan Sheng can''t laugh or cry. He hates how he made two bad friends and made trouble for himself. Originally, he owed a lot of emotional debt and didn''t want to bear Meng Zihan''s infatuated debt. Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by two bad friends.


    At the moment, his head is so big that he really wants to hit the wall with his head, but he can''t explain it. In fact, this kind of thing is more and more black.


    Meng Zihan blushed, his cheeks burned, his head hung down in silence.


    Peng Hao and Yang Hecheng quickly shut up and went to the main hall to chat as if they were idle.


    With Wansheng Falcon''s sharp eyes, Yang he flies to the top of Fuxing tower and sticks to his post of chief manager.


    "Zihan, don''t think about it. This is the supreme storage bracelet of Yuqing. Let''s see what can help you cultivate and improve your accomplishments, and strive to improve your strength in the revival tower as soon as possible. Besides, if I''m not here, you should also supervise Yang pangzi''s cultivation. When you are strong enough, we will fight together for the revival of the ethnic group!" Wan Sheng gave Mencius all the treasures of Yuqing to him. At the same time, he used the ghost fire to erase the soul mark of those treasures, so that Mencius could easily claim them.


    Wan Sheng''s original intention is to hope that she and Yang Hecheng will work hard in the revival tower. After all, there is enough spiritual power here. As long as they work hard enough, they will make rapid progress.

 Chapter 533

    "Well, I see! Ah Sheng, be careful along the way. I will supervise Yang Hecheng''s cultivation! " Meng Zihan was inexplicably moved. Knowing that Wan Sheng was thinking for her, he was also imagining a dream that seemed impossible at present. He took the supreme storage bracelet of Yuqing as if he had received Wan Sheng''s love. He could not help smiling and flying to the top of the Renaissance tower.


    "Fat man, you have to work hard at the Renaissance headquarters. Don''t be lazy. Life in the winery is waiting for you in the future." Wan Sheng laughs and says to Yang Hecheng at the top of the revival tower.


    "Ha ha, my president, brother a Sheng, are you still worried about me? I''m sure I''ll work hard. When you come back, I''ll be promoted to the king of Xinghe. Maybe it''s possible to break through to Xingyun Tianjun. Oh, you can see! " Yang Hecheng excitedly patted his big belly and replied that he didn''t dare to boast in front of others.


    Yang Hecheng knows in his heart that he can''t rely on Wansheng forever. If he wants to stay in the position of the general manager of Fuxing society, strength is necessary. After all, this is not the earth, but a cosmic group speaking by strength.


    "Sentry elder martial brother, I see that Mencius Han is infatuated with you. You are very lucky. I think you should consider marrying her on an auspicious day, and give birth to some offspring with good genes to the ethnic group." Peng Hao teased the clover shaped empty dancing grass on his shoulders.


    "Mouse, you are still in the mood to make me happy. Our hometown earth is in the Yuhuang starry sky. If this Orc invasion spreads there, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Wan Sheng looks dignified and says in a low voice. He doesn''t want to be heard by Meng Zihan and Yang Hecheng to increase their worries.


    Peng Hao''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Realizing the seriousness of the problem, he restrained his smile. The empty grass on his shoulder also shook. He was surprised and said, "ah? what? It is very serious. I''ve been negligent. If those animals touch the earth... I won''t let them off lightly! "


    Peng Hao''s empty dancing grass on his shoulder was shaking three leaves, which immediately sent out a sense of extermination.


    "Mouse, don''t get excited. This is what I''m worried about. When they gather good hands, we''ll start right away. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one can get close to the earth!" Wan Sheng''s eyebrows rose, and a pair of sword eyes shot bursts of cold light.


    ¡­¡­


    There are hundreds of caves hidden in a dark and grotesque barren mountain in the orc starry sky. In one of the larger caves, the fire is flashing, reflecting all kinds of ferocious and terrifying Orc faces carved on the inner wall of the cave. One of the big, tiger backed orcs is talking to the depth of the cave.


    "Jie Jie, Emperor! Or you old man wise, received Shangguan Yuqing''s signal, determined that she has been exposed, resolutely abandon her, so that the Terran don''t know who she is undercover for! " The talking Orc is a lion with brown hair, ten feet tall and strong muscles. The Star Kingdom is supreme. He stares at the big brown eyes and flatters.


    This man is the black mane Zun that Wan Sheng once met in the secret place. He planned the tragedy of the Xia Yu Empire revival Association in the eternal star sky wa Kingdom, and the one who joined Yuqing supreme was also the black mane Zun.


    "Well! This is a humble human race. The Emperor just bought their sisters from her slave owners at a high price to cultivate them. Their lives have long been mine, and the value of their existence is to work for my great orcs. This is also the honor of this humble human race. It''s a pity that she was exposed too early, and she never found any clues about the emperor! Several of your subordinates have disappeared without any reason! " There was a roar from the depths of the cave. It was so creepy that even the brown lion people were palpitating.


    What heizongzun doesn''t know is that the turmoil among the nobles of the Luoshui people in those years was actually given by the star emperor. The family changes that Yuqing emperor experienced with master yunqi, and later he was reduced to a slave, and was redeemed and adopted by the star emperor from the slave owner at a high price, and finally he was trained to be a spy of the orcs. All these are just a carefully planned plot, Shangguan and Yuqing sisters are just chess pieces used by others.


    It doesn''t matter whether fate is fair or not. Shangguan Yuqing and yunqi could never have imagined that their two sisters suffered from pain, and in the end they were just tools used by others. However, they were carried away by hatred, and they worked for the orcs wholeheartedly, harming their fellow orcs. Until Wan Sheng revealed their identity, they were still perplexed, Such a life is meaningless.


    The ancients said that death is heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather. Like Shangguan Yuqing and yunqi, because of family hatred, they moved to anger the ethnic group, anger their own compatriots, betray the ethnic group, and do harm to the interests of the ethnic group. Their death became insignificant and lighter than that of Hongmao; Young people like Peng Hao, Wansheng, take rejuvenating the ethnic group as their own duty in the life and death of the human race. Although they may shed blood in the future, their lives are of great significance, which is heavier than Mount Tai.


    And this behind the scenes, the star emperor of the orcs, is the new rising leader of the orcs after Shen Peng. Like black mane Zun, he is also a lion, but he has been hiding in the dark cave. Even black mane Zun has only seen his terrible eyes in the dark, but he has never seen the true face of Lushan Mountain. Hongli emperor gives orders to his subordinates every time through his awe of the star emperor and his terrible roar.


    "Emperor, I blame my subordinates for their incompetence. Please punish me! However, I''ve just received reliable news that the two old guys, 400 million fiery Zun and Si Xiang Zun, seem to have closed down. Huang Quan has been promoted to the new president of the human rejuvenation society. There are too many secrets about that boy. It''s very valuable for us orcs to not be afraid of the ghost fire. I''ll try my best to catch Huang Quan and make up for the mistakes! Jie Jie! If we can master the strange power of the ghost fire through his research, we will no longer be bound by the Diablo and be passive everywhere! " Black mane Zun had a pair of brown pupils, full of cunning and insidious, showing his bloodthirsty tusks.


    "Black mane, if it wasn''t for the sake of being a lion, I would have punished you heavily. I''ll give you another chance. This action can''t be missed!" Hongli the great made a terrible voice.


    "Since Shangguan Yuqing has been exposed, and the Terran has not been on guard in time, you should take advantage of the gap between the two great star worlds of the Terran to take action immediately, and beat the Terran unprepared. This time, you don''t need the strength of the other three races. The emperor wants to destroy the hope of the revival of the Terran as soon as possible, and see how long the Qing emperor can support himself! Ha ha ha Deep in the dark cave, there was a strange smile of terror. When I heard black mane Zun, the supreme star in the world, my heart trembled and shuddered.


    "I have to order it!" Black mane Zun lay on the ground, lowered his huge lion''s head, returned respectfully, and then walked out of the cave gingerly.


    Every time black mane Zun came to meet Hong Li, he entered a different cave. This dark barren mountain is connected with each other, and there are some restrictions of array blessing. It''s like a labyrinth. Even the consciousness scanning of the supreme star is restricted by some restrictions, which makes black mane Zun, a sinister and vicious guy, feel creepy and insecure.


    Black mane Zun had failed once in the last spraying in the secret place, and let Wansheng run away. His prestige in the orc upper class was damaged. He kept a breath in his heart and vowed that if he met Wansheng, he would break him to pieces. Now he has the opportunity to attack the ORC. NEW enemies and old grudges will be counted together. Of course, he will kill him to vent his anger.


    Black mane Zun flew out of the barren mountains and came to a black forest. The forest was full of dark ancient trees. He only heard a roar from his face to the boundless black forest. The roar passed like a strong wind, and the trees were about to fall. A moment later, from many tents hidden among the ancient trees, "whizz Many shadows came out and knelt down in front of black mane Zun''s huge body


    In Jiuli Kingdom, the Yuhuang star sky, there is a vast sea of ghost fire at the junction with the haze people, which blocks the invasion of the haze people. Because of the death of the illusory God Tianjun, all the ghost people who were originally stationed here moved away, leaving only the Terran. With the dreadful barrier of the sea of ghost fire, the Terran in Jiuli Kingdom has temporarily gained a stable life, Living and working in peace and contentment has developed for more than ten years.


    This sea of ghost fire is the result of Wansheng''s self Immolation. After Wansheng realized the great law of reincarnation, he only collected a few kinds of ghost fire, and kept the sea of ghost fire. Although the people in Jiuli did not know Wan''s life and death, the story of Wansheng was widely spread in Jiuli, The people here are protected by the netherworld sea of fire left by Wansheng, and they respect Wansheng as the patron saint of Jiuli.


    Dijun star is a planet adjacent to Chiyou star, the capital of Jiuli country. It is also protected by the netherworld sea of fire. The soul clan on the planet has long been evacuated. The people of Jiuli country have redeveloped and transformed this barren planet. After more than ten years, Dijun star has now been built into a planet full of modern science and technology.


    There is a transparent protective barrier outside the blue sky, which can resist the attack of the Star River King. Inside, there are many modern style high-rise buildings. Green plants grow on the top of high-rise buildings. Various aircraft and small star ships shuttle between buildings. There are many detectors outside the protective barrier of the planet. The frontier military base and the protective barrier are integrated, Although dijunxing has not undergone the systematic transformation like the earth, because there is no more haze invasion, and other races are also afraid of haze invasion, it has not sent troops in. Now it is the world of the human race.


    "Wu Wu!" A continuous sound of alarm suddenly broke the peace over the city of dijunxing. The alarm loudspeaker roared: "danger! Alien starship invasion! All fighters, prepare for level one combat readiness! "

 Chapter 534

    In a flash, thousands of exits of the forward military base opened, and the protective barrier opened the attack mode. Tens of thousands of mechanical cannons rose on the barrier, revealing huge mechanical cannons. Star ships of various sizes gushed out, and countless fighters rushed to the exits to observe the situation outside the planet through the barrier.


    Five super large B-class star ships are 800 kilometers away from the outer space of Dijun star. The huge mechanical guns on each star ship are aimed at the protective barrier. It can be seen that some low-level fighters are beating their drums. The owners of the star ships are probably the Star River kings. Is there five star river Kings leading the team? Looking at the five star ships that look like fierce beasts, the Terran star ships have issued the final warning, The enemy did not retreat but advanced. They had already formed a battle formation. The person in charge of the Terran forward position decisively ordered all artillery to attack comprehensively.


    In an instant, "crackle" all kinds of artillery on both sides were engaged in a battle, and the explosion was loud. Dijunxing''s protective barrier was constantly bombarded by the enemy''s laser fire, and the whole protective barrier was constantly shaking and shaking.


    Most of the Terran starships are class C or even lower. The weapons and equipment are not the same as the enemy''s. in the blink of an eye, they will damage more than half of the enemy''s starships, but only one of them will be damaged.


    The protective barrier of emperor Junxing can resist the full attack of the general Star River King, but it also has a time limit. If it is attacked for a long time, it will be broken sooner or later.


    On the land of Dijun star, there were many people in disorder. All kinds of low-level cultivation and even human race fled to the mountains of the planet.


    At this time, a red haired king of Xinghe of the thick Tu nationality suddenly rushed out from the exit of the barrier, followed by nearly ten generals and officials of xingliu, a group of people, majestic and heroic, rushed to the enemy ship.


    The Star River King, wearing a golden Cape, thick eyebrows and big eyes, with a high nose and broad face, was fearless in the face of danger and did not change his face. With a roar and a wave of his strong hand, a huge water mill whip was already in his hand. With a roar, the whip suddenly became extremely huge, and with a "pa", he whipped towards the middle of the star ships.


    The water mill whip erupted a violent earth law, rolled up countless flying sand meteorites and smashed them at the starships, as if a huge flying sand meteorite storm had blown up in the universe, vowing to destroy these starships.


    In the blink of an eye, five starships disappeared instantly, and tens of thousands of orcs appeared at the location where the starships disappeared. One of the orcs, the king of the Star River, tiger claws, gave birth to a blue sword. With a roar of the tiger, the sword immediately danced. There was a wind under the sword. Between the wind and the clouds, a hurricane came out. The hurricane roared, and turned into thousands of green silk swords, cutting into a flying sand meteorite storm.


    "Ding Ding Dang" continuous sword and stone intersection, wipe out the incomparably dazzling spark, electric light flint, green silk sword and flying sand meteorite storm collapse each other, sand and stone flying in the void, as gorgeous as tiannu scattered flowers.


    The red haired Star River King sighed in his heart that the strength of the Star River King of the Tigris was equal to that of himself, so he opened his eyes and said: "who is coming! Why attack the emperor Junxing of Jiuli kingdom? "


    "Oh, woo!" With a roar of the tiger, the Star River King of the Tigris replied: "you are protected by the netherworld sea of fire. You have developed for more than ten years in Jiuli. It''s time to let the place give us the great orcs!"


    "What a shame! You brutes have the ability to attack the haze people, but you only know how to burn, kill and plunder from our Terrans. As long as I''m here, you can''t succeed! " The red haired Terran Star River King said angrily.


    It''s true that this man is one of Wansheng''s sworn brothers, Hu Yanlie, a native of Houtu nationality. When Wansheng finished his mission and returned to his residence, he went out with another sworn brother, buck, a dwarf of Chijin nationality, to experience, leaving only one image for Wansheng. Later, Wansheng came to Jiuli to frighten haze people in order to complete the evaluation of the upper class, Since then, he and Wan Sheng have never met.


    Ten eras ago, when he was out training, he inadvertently learned that Wan Sheng had an accident in the country of Jiuli through the society for the revival of the human race, so he rushed to the country of Jiuli regardless of himself. As a result, he only saw an insurmountable sea of fire in the nether world. He thought Wan Sheng was dead all the time. After grief, he decided to stay in the country of Jiuli, so he came to Emperor Junxing. After ten eras of hard work and cultivation, He actually broke through to the Star River King, it can be said that he made great progress.


    Under the leadership of emperor Junxing, the Terran warrior line-up has become more and more powerful, and the planet has gradually been transformed and constructed to be very advanced. He has enjoyed the peaceful days of ten eras. Unexpectedly, today he was attacked by the orcs.


    The tigers just took their subordinates to experience near the Jiuli kingdom. After receiving the order from black mane Zun, they first went to the Jiuli Kingdom and launched attacks on the planets under the Jiuli kingdom. The purpose was to consume the power of the Terrans developed over the past ten years. At this time, a force of Orcs was moving towards Chiyou star, the capital of the Jiuli kingdom.


    "Roar! If you are not sheltered by the natural barrier of the netherworld sea of fire, you will not have your present stable environment. However, from now on, we orcs will be in charge here. If you don''t want to die, you will kneel down and surrender to our king. Otherwise, our king will kill you The tiger eyes of the Star River King of the Tigris are wide open, showing the eyes of the soul. The word "Wang" on the forehead is pushed aside by the rising eyebrows.


    As soon as the Star River King of the Tigris finished speaking, huyanlie was suddenly in a mighty state behind him. In a flash, tens of thousands of warriors poured out like stars, including eight star generals and twenty star clusters, most of which were constellations.


    Everyone glared, showing a heartwarming momentum, ten thousand people united as one, united to defend their homeland for ten years.


    As a matter of fact, there are hundreds of millions of warriors in dijunxing. However, in this kind of battle, those xingmang level Terrans come out as cannon fodder. As a leader here, Hu Yanlie may be influenced by Wansheng and can''t bear to see his fellow people sacrifice in vain, so he selected nearly 10000 warriors to deal with emergencies.


    The Star River King of the Tigris was shocked by the unity of the Terrans, but he was also a powerful Star River King after all. Although his own number was only 1000, there were ten star current generals, nearly 50 Star Group fighters, and the others were at least constellation orcs. So he was surprised, but he was not afraid, Because it knows that there are still ethnic groups who have not arrived.


    "Stinking tiger! I advise you to get out of here, or don''t blame me for not being angry. I''ll beat you all over the place! " Huyanlie stares at thick eyebrows and big eyes, angry and roaring.


    "Ha ha! Joke! How can we orcs be afraid of your weak people because we have few people The Star River King of the Tigris laughed, and immediately opened his mouth and took a deep breath. His broad and powerful chest instantly increased several times, and a powerful force spread out.


    Hu Yanlie didn''t show any weakness either. Although he didn''t know what tricks the opponent was going to use, he immediately waved the water mill''s whip, and "Pa Pa Pa" sounded the bugle of attack.


    There were thousands of human warriors swarming up, and all kinds of laws and magic weapons were spread out. They surrounded the orcs with thousands of people in the distance, ready to close the door and beat the dogs.


    Hu Yanlie has long been in the lead, waving a water mill whip and rushing to the king of Xinghe of the Tigris. Facing the direction of the tiger''s head, "pa" is a violent blow with the law of the earth system.


    The Star River King of the Tigris doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. His high chest has been expanded to the extreme. He feels that the water mill whip is about to beat him. He immediately blows his belly and squeezes the breath out of his chest. With a roar, he blows away dozens of people around him, Some of the low-level warriors were torn into several pieces in an instant, and suddenly they were bloody and spattered with blood.


    Huyanlie''s water mill whip was blown back by the powerful air current exhaled by the tiger people. Although he also whipped a few unseen orcs, causing them to have different heads, he was still very distressed for the people who died.


    But this is war. Human life is like grass and grass. It always seems insignificant. Only powerful force can bring peace.


    And his strength has not reached the point where one man is in charge of everything, so he must rely on the Terran army to disperse the orc''s attack pressure, so that he can have the chance to fight against the wartiger Star River King alone.


    The orcs suffered even more losses. In the war, the strength of the orcs was similar, so the advantage of the number of orcs was particularly important. Within half a moment, the orcs'' army of nearly 1000 people lost more than half, and the warriors of nearly 10000 people of the orcs also died 20%.


    There are rivers of blood in the void. The flying flesh and blood are dyed red by meteorites. The smell of blood is full of disgust.


    Huyanlie saw the fighting group who couldn''t bear to gamble. He had a high fighting spirit in his heart. During the drinking, he wildly waved the whip of the water mill. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" produced three dust tornado cones, implying vibration. The earth rules of violence went straight to the face, back and waist of the king of the star river of the Tigris.


    The tiger man was stunned, and the pressure increased sharply. He immediately used the long blue sword to split left and right, and rushed away the bodies flying around. Then he threw out the long blue sword, and with a "whiz", the sword turned into a shield, and "Ding Ding Dang" successfully swung away the attack of the three dust tornado cones.


    Huyanlie didn''t give the tiger a chance to breathe at all. He immediately gave a loud drink: "take your life!" The water mill whip in his hand suddenly became straight and strong. At the same time, the whip was covered with a layer of solid rock and soil. In the blink of an eye, the whip was wrapped in the rock and soil to form a sharp spear, which stabbed the tiger man''s left eye with the power of violence and vibration.


    As soon as the Star River King of the Tigris used his sword and shield to block the attack of the dust tornado, he suddenly felt that danger was coming. He immediately grabbed a copy of the tiger, grabbed an orc who had fallen and stood in front of him. At the same time, the tiger''s head tilted to the side.


    There was a sound of the spear piercing into the body, and the sharp edge of the spear left a scratch on the face of the Star River King of the Tigris, and the blood was flowing out from the scratch.

 Chapter 535

    The Star River King of the Tigris is very dangerous. If he didn''t react fast enough, he would be stabbed in the face by the spear. He didn''t want to blow his head. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, spreading the power of the tiger roaring forest.


    As soon as huyanlie took back the whip of Shuimo, he suddenly felt the pressure increased. He told all the people to retreat behind him while fighting. His red hair is flowing with the wind, his eyes are round, and his rough face is very bold and strong.


    The Star River King of the Tigris is getting ready to go, but he is thinking about whether to retreat first. He only hears a panting general from the Panther behind him saying: "report to the king of Weihu, we have just received the order from the tiger king with different blades, asking us to take down Emperor Junxing as soon as possible, or we will be worried about our lives when the black mane comes!"


    The star stream generals and ministers of the pantheran tribe are very frightened and wait for the latest instructions from King Weihu. He has been following King Weihu for many years and knows that he has a fierce temper for fear of saying something wrong.


    As a powerful king of the Tigris, King Weihu is a strong leader. However, when he hears the tiger''s color change, he hears the orders of the tiger king with different blades, who is more cruel than him, and thinks that there is the black mane Zun behind him. How dare he give up his mind and burst out the power of the king of the jungle. He roars a few times, and the mouth of the tiger is huge, A mighty blast of air burst out of the jet, and rushed to huyanlie and the 8000 people behind him.


    All of a sudden, all of the people, including Hu Yanlie, felt the pressure doubled. The shock wave suddenly turned into thousands of downhill tigers in full view of the public. They were vigorous and nimble, and contained the great tearing force of the wind system law. They ran and tore at the 8000 people.


    Hu Yanlie thought that the other side was forced to be anxious after being injured. He did not dare to trust him. He immediately gave an order and yelled: "everyone, pay attention to the defense and retreat to the back of the king!" Then, without hesitation, he waved the strong and slender water mill whip, showing the situation that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it. He gave a loud drink: "the magic army comes down from the sky" and "pa", and the water mill whip whipped the void quickly and fiercely.


    In the crowd''s astonishment, a high rock wall suddenly fell from the void where the whip passed. The dust and meteorite fragments in the space were absorbed by the high wall crazily, constantly increasing the thickness of the high wall. While the crowd was surprised at the width of the high wall, the high wall suddenly vibrated, and thousands of rock infantry with guns and shields were drilled out of the high wall, Under the control of Hu Yanlie, thousands of rock infantry rushed to thousands of downhill tigers.


    Thousands of people and thousands of tigers fight and fight together. Immediately, the cries of killing and the roaring of tigers are intertwined. The scene is magnificent, but also very miserable.


    At this time, the remaining five hundred orcs had already retreated behind the tiger king. Thousands of orcs were staring at the hand-to-hand fight between the rock infantry and the downhill tigers. They knew that they could not help in this kind of battle. They had to go out and die for nothing.


    In less than half a moment, either the rock infantry with a long gun stabbed the tiger in the eye and scattered the tiger, or the rock infantry was torn by the head and feet of the tiger formed by the air blast wave and turned into dust.


    Due to the large number of the Terrans who will be able to withdraw the barrier in the future, the tigers will turn them upside down and scatter them to fight with the enemy. The 500 orcs will also fight with the rock infantry with long guns and thick shields.


    Cry, cry, cry, cry; The flying blood and dust, mixed together, extend hundreds of kilometers outside the protective barrier, as if to cover the modern planet with a layer of dirty dust protection layer, but it is disgusting bloody smell.


    At this time, the fighting spirit of the two star river kings has been consumed greatly. In the face of a close opponent, they are all gritting their teeth and sticking to it. Who can stick to it in the end is the final winner.


    However, Hu Yanlie''s heart is more and more bottomless. According to his experience, the orcs, as invaders, will not fight unprepared battles, and will not have reinforcements. The orcs in front of us are just the vanguard. They must still be behind.


    Thinking of this, Hu Yanlie was surprised that he didn''t have much backup. Although he had sent a distress signal to the nearby Chiyou star, he knew very well that Chiyou star didn''t have the super power of Xingyun Tianjun. If the orc reinforcements arrived, I''m afraid that Dijun star would be captured in an instant, and hundreds of millions of people on the planet would face extinction.


    He thought that the peace and stability of this territory was his sworn brother Huang Quan, who gave his life in exchange for it. He could not easily be trampled by the brute beasts of the orcs. So he put aside his personal life and death, even if he would fight for his life, he would kill more orcs.


    After thinking about these things, Hu Yanlie relaxed a lot, and his mood became clear. He was rapidly thinking about how to maximize his strength. If he persisted for more time, there might be miracles.


    When the fierce battle between the two sides was hard to resolve, suddenly five leopard shaped B-class star ships approached Dijun within 1000 kilometers and quickly approached the regiment.


    "Orc reinforcements are still here!" He all eyes as like as two peas, which are approaching the five starships, and he is cold in heart. Because he finds that the five starships are exactly the same as the starships that he and others are riding on, so he will have this judgement.


    Hu Yanlie made a quick decision and said to all the people of the Terran: "everyone, make a quick decision, quickly withdraw the protective barrier, and give it to me here!"


    The Terran people also saw the approach of the five class B star ships and knew that they could not fight. In addition, they were well-trained and retreated while fighting. They slowly retreated to the entrance of the protective barrier behind huyanlie.


    When the orcs saw that the reinforcements had arrived, their momentum increased sharply. They took advantage of the victory to pursue and quickly approached the high wall of Qianren rock. "Dong Dong..." bumped into the extremely strong wall one after another, and more than half of them were killed and injured. They were blocked by the high wall.


    But Hu Yanlie knew that he couldn''t fight two star river kings at the same time, and he had already spent a lot of money supporting the thousand Ren high rock wall. He immediately roared to all the people to withdraw into the protective barrier, at least the protective barrier could resist the full attack of the general Star River kings, and could gain some time.


    In war, more than one second is more than one second. Time is life.


    At this moment, Hu Yanlie had the heart of death. Seeing that the Terran people had almost retreated, he immediately waved the water mill whip and stood up on the rock wall, overlooking hundreds of orcs, as if to make the final end.


    King Weihu retreated from the rest of the orcs, who were less than 500 people. He knew that these orcs were hard to survive under the king of Star River. He immediately rushed up and floated in the same horizontal direction as huyanlie. He roared: "Terran, you''d better surrender. It''s futile to keep on. Our reinforcements have arrived. Now you surrender and become my slave, You can still save your life


    "Ha ha! You animals will never know what sacrifice is. You are all greedy for life and afraid of death. Today, even if my blood is spilled here, I will kill a few more animals to be buried with! " Hu Yanlie''s eyes shot a cold light of death, which made him afraid.


    Although the tiger king was furious, he also had his own plan. He thought to himself, "this Terran doesn''t want to die with me. The reinforcements should be the arrogant guy of the Panther king. They usually compete with me for rewards before the tiger king. They can''t get along with me. The Panther can''t take the credit this time. We have to find a way to do it!"


    The reason why King Weihu cares like this is that King black leopard is against him everywhere in the ethnic group. He wants to show himself in front of the fierce tiger king with different blades so as to get more rewards and cultivation resources. In the final analysis, it is all driven by interests.


    It''s not easy for two star river kings to kill each other in an instant, unless there is a high-level treasure to help them, or on the premise that they are seriously injured, such as the situation that huyanlie and Weihu are close to each other, Weihu has to take another way to persuade huyanlie to surrender, but now it seems almost impossible.


    If you use up all your troops, even if you capture emperor Junxing, you will not be able to explain it to the tiger king. On the contrary, you will be ridiculed and run by the king of black leopard, and you will not be able to gain a foothold in the ethnic group in the future.


    At this time, King Weihu was in a dilemma. He found that the five class B star ships were close to the distance visible to the naked eye. He had no idea. He just wanted to continue to take action against huyanlie. He heard a voice of ridicule not far behind him: "ha ha... I can''t imagine that King Weihu, who is superior in strength, even needs so many troops to attack a small planet, What''s more, we haven''t made any substantial progress. Do you want any help from my brother? "


    Huyanlie also found the approach of five star ships. He was very anxious, but it seemed that the orcs and the Tigris had some discord. He sighed in secret. He could make use of the contradiction between them to fight for a little time to recover, but it was a drop in the bucket. If there was no support from the orcs, the final result would be predictable.


    "Black leopard, don''t make sarcastic remarks here. I''ve been fighting here for a long time. Don''t you come to pick up cheap ones?" The king of Weihu snorted coldly. He expressed his attitude first and didn''t want to be robbed of his credit.


    "Ha ha! Weihu, don''t boast. You see how many people you have brought, and how many people are left now. You can''t even attack a small planet. I think you and I should join hands to take this emperor Junxing as soon as possible, so as not to blame you, brother. You can''t bear the punishment! " King Panther appeared alone in front of them, while the five B-class starships hovered in the distance.


    Thinking of the punishment of the tiger king, the tiger king can''t help but feel frightened. He hesitates to join hands with the black leopard, but he is also worried that the black leopard will bite himself in front of the tiger king, saying that the capture of emperor Junxing is his own, and it has nothing to do with him. This kind of thing has not happened before, so the tiger king is a little timid at the moment, and it''s hard to make a decision.

 Chapter 536

    "Well! Have you two animals discussed it? I have no leisure and elegance. Let''s see you fight. If you are not afraid of death, let''s go together. Otherwise, get out of my way! " Hu Yanlie knew that he couldn''t fight with them in a war of attrition. Anyway, it was one-on-two. It was better to fight early than late. It was really not good. Finally, he took the tiger Terran to the back, which was enough.


    "Son of a bitch! The weak and small human race, dare to speak wildly in front of our king! Don''t you know you have no way to live? " Black leopard King roared, a pair of black leopard eyes shot out a sense of killing.


    The king of black leopard can''t help but say that he directly grasps in the void. A sharp and dazzling lightning cuts through the void and cleaves to huyanlie.


    The speed of lightning was far beyond Hu Yanlie''s imagination, which made him feel very dangerous and his heart was hanging to his throat.


    However, after all, huyanlie had rich combat experience. He immediately manipulated the high rock wall to wrap his body more than three meters high, "crackling!" The lightning struck the rock wall like a shell on it. With a loud bang, a deep hole as big as a basketball court appeared on the rock wall. Fortunately, the wall was thick enough, otherwise, the attack would hurt huyanlie.


    Hu Yanlie cried out. He didn''t expect that the black leopard''s random attack would have such great power. It seems that he can''t underestimate the enemy. However, because his fighting spirit is not consumed by the tiger king, he can only defend hard and wait for the opportunity.


    "Ha ha! Look at your strong earth wall and my lightning! " The king Panther felt that he had the advantage, and he said with pride. At the same time, he looked at the nearby King Weihu and said, "how about it? Brother Weihu, with my participation, it''s easy to deal with this humble human race. "


    The tiger king snorted coldly and ignored the black leopard king. He also wanted to take this opportunity to recover his fighting spirit. When Hu Yanlie could not support him, he would give him a fatal blow. At that time, he would have something to say with the tiger king.


    How can the black leopard king not understand the wishful thinking of Weihu king? He didn''t plan to give huyanlie a chance to breathe. He planned to make a quick decision and solve the problem as soon as possible, so as to enjoy the fruits of victory alone.


    Everyone has his own plan, and it depends on who is luckier in the end.


    The king of black leopard jumped up and down in the void, launching lightning from different directions. "Shua Shua" saw a series of bright and dazzling lightning with huge power, chopping to the unbearable huyanlie in the distance.


    Huyanlie, who dares to be careless, can only defend with all his strength now. The rock wall with a height of 1000 Ren has been shrunk to five meters by him, wrapping his body in all directions. In order to reduce the consumption of fighting spirit, this is also a helpless move.


    The location of the wall where the lightning pierced, huyanlie manipulated the rock and immediately rushed up to plug the hole. For a moment, huyanlie''s defense was blocked, and there was no flaw. But he felt very hard and gasped from time to time.


    The king Panther is a little impatient. He thought he could quickly deal with the Star River King of the Terran. He didn''t expect that the opponent''s strength is still very strong after a hard fight. He thought that he would have to attack in another way to get the magic effect.


    Hu Yanlie was bitter in his heart. In fact, he was able to prevent the wave after wave of lightning strikes because of his own cultivation. He was slightly higher than King panther. He was in the middle of King Xinghe, while King panther was in the early stage of King Xinghe, but his fighting power was not lower than himself.


    Huyanlie already felt that his fighting spirit was close to the limit. If the king of black leopard attacked fiercely again, he could not completely use the rock wall to defend himself. At that time, he could only use his body to resist.


    Weihu king sees that Hu Yanlie is not in good condition, and plans to sneak attack in the next attack of the black leopard king, so as to take the credit for killing the Terran Star River King.


    The king of black leopard slowly opened his two leopard claws, and a jet of black smoke spewed out from his palm. In a moment, it was filled with hundreds of kilometers of void. People seemed to be in the clouds of dark clouds, and the feeling of being surrounded and in danger made all the people in it scared.


    The tiger king suddenly roared: "what are you doing, Panther! I don''t want to kill even me


    "Ha ha! The Star River King of the tangtanghu tribe is scared! How ridiculous! Don''t worry, I''m deliberately expanding the cloud range, in case this Terran runs away! " The king of black leopard laughs and immediately looks solemn. His claws are constantly changing and ready to launch a lightning attack.


    Huyan''s heart is fierce. The law of thunder is unpredictable. Unconsciously, he is surrounded by the dense clouds created by the law of clouds. Since there is no way to retreat, he will survive this attack. Then he will rush to the king of tiger, wrap them up with the law of thick earth, and go straight to the netherworld to die together.


    "Boom" deep in the clouds, a thunder came from far and near. Huyanlie was ready to see more than ten lightning strikes at high speed, like more than ten thunder dragons, rushing to himself from all directions.


    Hu Yanlie knew that there was no way to avoid it. He had an idea. He immediately curled up, applied the great law of thick soil, wrapped himself in a tight wind, and at the same time threw out a water mill whip. One end of the whip was connected to the thick wall that wrapped his body, and the other end was led to the flying tiger king.


    It turns out that the king of Weihu came at the moment when the lightning thunderbolt bombarded huyanlie and wanted to wait for the chance to give huyanlie the last blow. Unexpectedly, huyanlie had such a move. He was also afraid of being hurt by the lightning thunderbolt and immediately flew back to the side to avoid the contact of the water mill whip.


    In the blink of an eye, "boom" a series of loud noises, the thick wall wrapped in huyanlie was mercilessly broken by lightning thunder dragon, and there was another bang. Huyanlie''s three meter high body was hit by more than ten lightning strokes, and flew far away. With a loud bang, it hit the protective barrier of dijunxing, and the whole protective barrier was one of the shocks.


    All the Terrans in the protective barrier of this scene are trembling with fear, and everyone is in danger. Thinking that the only guardian power of emperor Junxing has been defeated, the protective barrier will be broken soon, and the city will be slaughtered at that time.


    For a moment, the crowd was boiling, roaring, crying, complaining, and despairing.


    "Er..." Hu Yanlie breathed a long breath, and he was still alive. Fortunately, he was wearing an ordinary armor, and temporarily saved his life. However, he was seriously injured and couldn''t move. His fiery red hair, now scorched by lightning, became scorched black, and stuck together. From a distance, he could smell the scorched smell of his body, And there was black smoke in his hair and under his feet.


    The tiger king glared at Hu Yanlie with green eyes. He first found that Hu Yanlie was alive. He rushed to kill Hu Yanlie and wanted to give him a last blow.


    As soon as he reached the place where he could see huyanlie, he felt bad. He quickly retreated to the side and "crackled" a more violent lightning, with the law of lightning, cleaved to huyanlie lying on the protective barrier.


    Hu Yanlie knew that there was no place to escape. He could not move. He was so arrogant that his eyes closed slightly and his expression was relaxed. He said in his heart, "third brother, big brother is coming to accompany you!"


    With a loud bang, the lightning seemed to chop into an invisible wall of space, changed its direction and went straight to the tiger king in the distance.


    Weihu king has just escaped the attack range of lightning. When he was annoyed that he was going to be robbed of the credit by the black leopard king, he suddenly felt that the lightning had no reason to attack him. He quickly threw out the blue sword, cut off the attack route of lightning, and saved himself from danger. Then he roared, "panther, are you crazy? Do you want to take the opportunity to kill me? "


    "Weihu, no! There''s a situation! " Panther King exclaimed in amazement.


    When the king Panther''s lightning attack was blocked by the invisible wall of space, he felt very strange, and then immediately looked around, but he was shocked.


    "What..." Weihu Wang Gang called out two words, and he was already in a different place. The vigorous tiger body was squeezed into a meat cake, and the bright red blood splashed everywhere. It was so miserable.


    Seeing this, the king of black leopard''s eyes bulged. He was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. He quickly hid his body with dark clouds and fled to the star ship that was stopped in the distance.


    Who knows, when it flew a hundred feet away, suddenly there was a "bang", and the whole person bumped into an invisible wall of space, and immediately spat out blood. Half of his life was left, rolling and wailing in the void, and then roared: "who is it! Who''s there! "


    At this time, Hu Yanlie, who was seriously injured but still conscious, was stunned. He thought he should have died, but he was miraculously saved. What''s weird is that he didn''t see who was holy until now. The tragic death of King Weihu also made him scared. But no matter who he was, the enemy of the enemy was his friend. At least he didn''t have to die now.


    "You have no right to know!" A clear voice echoed in the void.


    "Ah... Don''t kill me! Ah... The tiger with different blade will not let you go... "The king of black leopard hasn''t finished shouting, just like the king of mighty tiger, he was crushed to death by the invisible space force. His heart is broken, and he can''t die any more!


    "Well? Third brother! Is that you ha-ha! Cough... Third brother, are you not dead? " Huyanlie heard the familiar voice and said excitedly.


    At this time, a young man in white with long hair and elegant appearance appeared in front of Hu Yanlie. He picked up the dying Hu Yanlie and said, "brother, it''s me! I''m Huang Quan. I''m late. Please forgive me


    "Cough... Third brother, it''s really you! It''s so good that you... Didn''t die... "Hu Yanlie coughed a few times and fainted.


    Wan Sheng helped up the elder brother, immediately took out some healing pills from the cloud blue stone bracelet and gave them to Hu Yanlie. Then he told master ferus who had just arrived to take care of him.


    Wansheng, the five star ships and the five hundred subordinates of King Weihu, didn''t even have the mood to look at them. He directly applied the big law of space to crush the animals to death. As for the battlefield, it was left to master ferus to deal with, and then moved to Chiyou star, the capital of Jiuli without looking back.

 Chapter 537

    Wansheng took a group of nearly 100 people from huangtuzun Penghao to the Yuhuang star sky and Jiuli kingdom through the space wormhole, and immediately scanned them with his consciousness. He found that dijunxing and chiyouxing were at war. He decided to go to dijunxing to support them, and ordered huangtuzun and Penghao to lead them to chiyouxing, because dijunxing was already fighting fiercely, Wansheng moved directly.


    Huang Tuen Zun believed that Wan Sheng was the president of the revival society after all. Although his strength was superior, his safety could not be compromised. He never acted properly alone, so he appointed master ferus to follow him. He and Peng Hao led the army to Chiyou star, the capital of Jiuli.


    Wan Sheng deliberately restrained his breath all the way. When he arrived near dijunxing, he found that it was his sworn brother huyanlie who was fighting with the orcs. It seemed that huyanlie could not support him. So before huyanlie was about to be hit by the last lightning of the black leopard king, he made a decisive move and set up a space barrier in front of huyanlie by using the law of space, With the combination of three methods, he easily resisted the slash of the lightning, and at the same time, he rebounded the lightning and directed it to the tiger king, who was rushing to take his life.


    King Weihu and King black leopard never dreamed that the Star River King of the human race who was fighting against them actually had a sworn brother in the star world. However, when they tried to kill Hu Yanlie, they touched the bottom line of life. Therefore, this good tempered human wizard became angry and directly opened up the space field. The terrible space law was put into practice, God and ghost will squeeze the tiger king to death, and see the black leopard king who wants to escape as if trapped in a swamp can not extricate himself, also can not escape the fate of tragic death.


    After all the dust settled, Wan Sheng didn''t have time to feel the insignificance of his life in the war. After confirming that huyanlie was not in danger of life, he told master firos, who had just followed him, to clean up the battlefield and take care of his brother huyanlie, to rush to chiyouxing, the capital of Jiuli.


    When Wan Sheng arrived outside Chiyou star, he found that the situation was under control, and Huangtu Zun didn''t do anything. Peng Hao alone captured the two Xingyun heavenly kings who led thousands of orcs to invade. The empty dancing grass on Peng Hao''s shoulder had disappeared, and the two orcs, the king of Xinghe, were lion and werewolf, They are bound by two thin green vines, which seem to be controlled by Peng Hao remotely.


    The strange thing is that the expression of the two orcs is extremely painful. Although their faces are thick and hairy, they can''t see their faces clearly, but the parts of their bodies wrapped by green vines seem to be bleeding and covered by their thick hair. It''s hard to find them if you don''t look carefully.


    The thousands of orcs were stunned by Huangtu Zun''s attack on the supreme level of the astral world. Some of the lower level orcs could not bear the heavy pressure and were killed directly. A small number of orcs who didn''t faint had only half a life left. They didn''t even have the chance to escape, so they were divided and disintegrated by the team of nearly 100 orcs.


    Wansheng didn''t see the hand of Huangtu Zun. He just felt that Peng Hao''s strength had improved a lot. Even if he broke through the star level, it was not easy to capture the two orcs Xingyun Tianjun. The green vines gave Wansheng a familiar feeling, as if he was sucking the blood of the two orcs, Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "is it the clover plant on the mouse''s shoulder? It seems that the life of the companion plant of the wood system rule can''t be underestimated. Fortunately, the mouse is his own person. Otherwise, if I give him a breakthrough in the Star Kingdom, I may not be able to beat him!"


    "Ha ha! What about? Ah Sheng, I''m here to help you this time. These Orc heavenly kings are just vulnerable. If we knew that, why should we mobilize our troops and move people? We have touched nearly 100 people! " Peng Hao''s eyes flashed and said with a cynical smile.


    Huang Tu Zun frowned and flew to Wan Sheng with a dignified expression. He looked around and said in a low voice, "president Huang Quan, I wonder if the president feels the same."


    Wan Sheng looked at Peng Hao in the distance. He seemed to be flying a kite and playing with two orcs. His eyes turned and he said with a smile, "if you have something to say, it doesn''t matter!"


    "President! Along the way, my subordinates have been thinking that since the orcs'' plan is to attack the Jiuli kingdom in the Jade Emperor''s starry sky first, the reason may be related to the death and rebirth of the president. Maybe they want to attract the president to show up, and then send powerful people to deal with you! But if so, how at least the supreme level of the astral world should be mobilized, not only the nebula King level. And now the president will break through to the supreme star world, I''m afraid they won''t have such an unwise plan. Is there any conspiracy of the orcs that we don''t know? " Huang Tu Zun, with his big hands on his back, walked up and down in the void.


    "Oh? According to Huang Tu Zun, it seems that the orcs'' invasion is really a bit strange. If it''s aimed at me, it must be their ability to fear me, so they want to get rid of me as soon as possible. If you think about it carefully, Jiuli is sheltered by the ghost fire, but it''s the enemy occupied area after all. I don''t think it''s as simple as it seems! " Wan Sheng felt his chin with his left hand and looked at the void in the distance with a pair of sword eyes.


    "Yes, president! This is the place where my subordinates are puzzled. Since Jiuli Kingdom has been occupied, although he has been protected by the netherworld sea of fire for more than ten years, after all, this is a remote place. Why should the orcs fight to occupy Jiuli Kingdom, and there is no treasure to fight for here, unless... "Although Huang Tu Zun frowned, his expression was still a little stiff, His eyes were full of energy and he analyzed it carefully.


    As soon as Huangtu Zun was about to continue to say something, suddenly his Star River King came to report and whispered a few words in his ear. Wan Sheng saw that after hearing the report from the famous star River King, his face suddenly changed. Worried about the accident, he immediately asked, "Huangtu Zun, what''s the matter? You look terrible. What happened? "


    Huangtu Zun didn''t dare to neglect him and quickly replied: "Chairman huangquan, as expected, the situation is the same as what I guess. There is a big problem with the orcs'' attack on Jiuli. Their main purpose is not here, but the Qingyang starry sky! Just now, the Jiuli branch of the revival society received the news from the eternal star that the main target of the orcs'' attack was not the Jiuli Kingdom, but the Qingyang star! I''m afraid a large number of ORC characters have gone to Qingyang starry sky now! "


    "What? These orcs are insidious enough. What a move! They deliberately lead us to this remote corner of Jiuli kingdom. We are too busy to take precautions. Then we attack the Qingyang starry sky Wan Sheng patted his thigh and suddenly said.


    "President! It''s not too late. Please give me an order. I''ll go back to Qingyang star sky for support immediately! " Huangtu Zun''s eyes were wide open and full of momentum. He wanted to fight with the orcs immediately.


    Wan Sheng was also in a very urgent mood, and immediately calmed down, because he knew that the whole Qingyang sky was covered by the great God of the Qing emperor. Unless the orcs sent out the king of the star sky, the supreme star could not break through the protection of the God of the Qing emperor, and the hundred million trillion people in the Jiuli kingdom could not leave behind.


    Wan Sheng thought calmly and quickly. After a moment, he said in a calm voice: "master Huang Tu, gather people immediately, leave a brother of Xingyun level and two Xinghe kings to guard Jiuli Kingdom, and the rest will follow me back to Qingyang starry sky!"


    "I have to order it!" Huangtu Zun took orders and went to assign tasks to his subordinates.


    Wan Sheng looked at Peng Hao, who was playing with the orcs'' two nebular heavenly kings in the distance, and yelled: "mouse, don''t delay. The situation has changed. We have to go back to the Qingyang starry sky. The orcs'' main attack is Qingyang. We''ve been fooled!"


    "What! That''s ridiculous Peng Hao immediately put away his cynical expression, and his eyes were cold. Two Orc Xingyun heavenly kings, who were twined by canes made of air dancing grass, were instantly sucked up by the canes and turned into mummies. Their death was terrible, but the strange smell of blood did not come out.


    Peng Hao picked up the two orcs and flew to Wan Sheng. With a serious face, he said, "brother sentry, when did these orcs become so cunning and cunning? They actually know how to attack the East and the West and divert the tiger from the mountain. It seems that we must be more careful with them in the future!"


    "Mouse, you have a point! Last time I met the supreme star of the Sphinx in the secret place, I was born with a face of treachery. In the future, we should not take it lightly when we fight with the orcs! This time, I was careless. I thought that I had mastered the accurate information through soul searching method, so I decided to come here hastily. In fact, I was very reckless and almost missed the important event! " Wan Sheng looks calm and thinks about the whole thing seriously.


    "Sentry elder martial brother, what are you waiting for? Leave a few people to guard here, and then we can go back quickly!" Peng Hao said casually, but his eyes were full of hatred for the orcs.


    "I have asked Huangtu Zun to arrange the left behind people just now, and then we will set out immediately, but I have another worry, that is, the safety of our hometown earth!" This is the reason why Wan Sheng, after searching Yuqing''s Supreme Soul, learned that the orcs were attacking the Jade Emperor''s star sky and Jiuli Kingdom, came here in a hurry.


    The so-called care is chaos. He is very worried about the orcs'' trouble in finding the earth, so his decision is a little thoughtless.


    Hearing what Wan Sheng said, Peng Hao was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "you used to call me an idiot, but now I think the name of an idiot is more suitable for you! If you don''t think about it, though the earth belongs to the Jade Emperor''s starry sky, what a remote corner it is. No one paid attention to it when it wasn''t recovered before. Now it has been transformed after you recovered, and it has a strong disguise. It won''t be easily touched by foreigners! "


    Hearing Peng Hao''s scolding and laughing, Wan Sheng immediately became more sober and said with a light smile: "ha ha! Indeed, I think too much, but I always hope to have a trustworthy and strong enough person to garrison the earth, which can also remove my worries! But idiot is your name, I dare not take it! "

 Chapter 538

    "Ha ha! You! Always for the sake of others, never think about yourself. All right! When I break through to the star emperor, I will recover the Jade Emperor''s star sky, and the earth will be safer! " Peng Hao was called an idiot by Wansheng again. He was not angry but laughed. He seemed to think it was a friendly nickname. At the same time, he was impressed by Wansheng''s caring for others.


    "You idiot, your tone is not small!" Wan Sheng laughed and scolded.


    "Don''t call me an idiot any more, you hear me?" Peng Hao roared.


    At this time, Huangtu Zun with a group of people flew to the two men, a few feet away. Behind him, a team composed of nearly 100 people, Xingyun Tianjun and Xinghe king, paid homage to Wansheng. Huangtu Zun respectfully said to Wansheng, "president, everything is arranged properly, you can go out!"


    Wan Sheng nodded and waved his right hand. A space wormhole broke through the void and appeared in front of the three. Wan Sheng and Peng Hao took the lead in flying in, and the others followed Huang tuzun in turn.


    ¡­¡­


    On a remote gray planet outside the boundary of Qingyang starry sky, a brown haired Sphinx said to a mountain like Sphinx: "emperor, you are really scheming. This plan to attack the West from the East is really perfect. The Sphinx must play around, ha ha..."


    "Well! Black mane! If Shangguan Yuqing''s identity was not exposed this time, the emperor would not have moved ahead of time. The agreement with the three races is to rob yuan every other time to attack the Terran. This time, let''s see what new moves the young man of the Qing emperor has! " A cold voice came from the mouth of the lion people.


    The two people who spoke were the black mane Zun and Hongli emperor of the day after tomorrow orcs. The former was full of flattery and boasting, while the latter was full of wisdom and insidious voice. Although he was as big as a mountain, he was wearing a gray black war robe and a cloak, revealing only a pair of green eyes that could frighten people in the dark, It was as if he would die as long as he was stared at by his eyes, so when he talked with emperor Hongli, he bowed down and dared not face him.


    "Black mane, are you ready?" Emperor Hongli''s voice was cold.


    "Report back to the emperor, our Orc army is ready to fight. As long as you use a little means to break through the protection of the magic power of the Qing emperor, the army can rush up and kill him! Jie Jie... "Black mane Zun flattered back.


    "Good! This time, we have no time to inform the three major races to launch a general attack, so we orcs will complete it. We also want them to see how powerful the orcs will be under the leadership of emperor Hongli Hongli emperor was standing on the top of a high mountain on the gray planet, showing the momentum of taking the mountain as the peak.


    The mountain is as high as a cloud, which is the highest peak on the gray planet. From the top of the mountain, the dark clouds are decorated on the hillside like ornaments. It seems that there is something hidden under the dark clouds.


    "The emperor is holy and bright! My subordinates are willing to follow the emperor, level the human race and sweep the universe! " Black mane Zun felt that his flattery had improved a lot, at least faster than his cultivation.


    "Ha ha, as long as you work for the emperor wholeheartedly, you can choose the star sky of the human race in the future!" Emperor Hong Li was very happy at the moment, as if he could admire the four words of wisdom and martial arts.


    "I will do my best! By the way, emperor, Xuanyin Guizun, the leader of the underworld clan, also sent three people from the star map to help. I don''t know how they got the news! "


    "Well! Xuanyin Guizun, relying on his ability to control the ghost fire, doesn''t pay attention to him. He preaches that our orcs are attached to the underworld. It''s a joke. He just wants to use his ability of the underworld. Since he wants to participate, let his people take the lead! " Under the cloak of emperor Hongli, the green eyes of his heart and soul radiated two cold lights. Black mane Zunguang was silent when he heard his cold voice.


    Black mane Zun quickly bowed his head and said: "the emperor is wise. I''ll arrange it now!"


    "Wait a minute, inform the Jade Emperor of the action in Jiuli kingdom. It''s better for them to attract enough people!" Emperor Hongli stopped drinking, and black mane Zun ordered.


    "My subordinates take orders!" Black mane Zun bowed to reply, then flew to one side and made a few animal roars at the foot of the mountain to arrange the task.


    A moment later, black mane Zun returned to Emperor Hongli and looked up at the leader of the group, imagining when he would be able to take his seat. He could not help but feel dark in his heart, and immediately regained his respectful attitude and said, "emperor, everything has been arranged. We can attack at any time!"


    Black mane Zun''s subtle change in his heart was not noticed by Emperor Hong Li. The latter showed an air of looking at the world and said in a cold voice: "good! It''s now


    The body of emperor Hongli, who is the same height as the mountain, stands up into the clouds. His whole body is full of the momentum that his mountain is not as high as this mountain. The huge and strong lion on the right side holds it high above his head and slowly opens its claws. In an instant, the sky and the earth are full of wind and clouds, lightning and thunder. A dazzling thunderbolt light shoots from the lion''s claws and goes straight to the border of Qingyang starry sky.


    The light of the thunderbolt sped at a speed beyond the eye''s reach. Black mane Zun suddenly shook his arms and cried out, and flew away with the light of the thunderbolt.


    In the twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of vigorous black shadows came out of the clouds halfway up the mountain. All of them were strong above the Star River King. They followed closely behind the black mane Zun. Hundreds of thousands of star warships in the starry sky came back and forth, just like a school of fish in the underwater world, rushing out of the gray and black planet like the sky and the sun, The Diablo are at the top of the three star charts.


    Emperor Hongli was like a general in town. With a wave of his arm, the orc''s army of ten thousand people rushed out.


    The light of thunderbolt is like a light in the night, leading the vast army of orcs to rush to the blue sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The scope of Qingyang starry sky is also vast. The shield of Qingdi''s supernatural power is similar to a thick light green vine wall. It has super tenacity. People under the supreme cultivation of Xingjie can''t enter without using artifact, but the attack of XingKong emperor can''t be prevented.


    Of course, such a powerful protective magic power is also a great pressure on the Qing emperor, so it''s not too much to say that the Qing emperor has been struggling to support and stick to the last pure land of the human race.


    These light green vine walls are controlled by the green emperor''s accompanying life Eucalyptus adults. When attacked, they will attack and repair automatically, both offensive and defensive.


    "Xin, emergency! There are a lot of orcs approaching the Qingyang star border A voice of vicissitudes reverberates in the green emperor hall on the top of Eucalyptus peak.


    "What? Is Hong Li restless again, Eucalyptus man? Thank you for reminding me. I''ll go and have a look at it right away! " Sitting on a white lotus, the emperor opened his eyes slightly.


    The green Emperor just blinked his eyes and immediately closed his pale green eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong!" The thunderbolt light hit the pale green vine wall with a loud bang. The vine wall was pierced by the thunder light with a diameter of thousands of kilometers. The vast black orcs rushed directly through the passage hole to red Jupiter, the edge of the Qingyang starry sky.


    Red Jupiter is located at the edge of the Qingyang sky, far away from Eucalyptus peak in Qingyang. It is a beautiful kingdom of red plants. Red plants can be seen everywhere on the planet, and even water plants in the rivers are red. Although the breath of life on red Jupiter is not as extreme as eucalyptus peak, it is also very suitable for people who practice the rules of wood.


    Unexpectedly, this beautiful and peaceful place was the first place that the orcs harassed. The Terrans on the planet belong to a branch of the Aoki tribe, the little Akaki tribe. They are one third shorter than the Aoki tribe, but they have a large population. There are one billion people on red Jupiter alone.


    Most of the little red wood people living on this peaceful planet have low accomplishments, most of them are only star group level. Occasionally, they meet a few star generals. However, their cultivation talents are not so good that they can''t resist the fierce army of tens of thousands of orcs.


    These weak little Chimu people, however, did not know that they were in dire danger.


    Under the leadership of black mane Zun, the orc battle group, which is like a bee colony, takes the three star charts of the Diablo as the vanguard, and rushes to Jupiter like a roar, trying to destroy it at one stroke.


    "Xin, are you here? The orcs have broken through the vine wall The voice of Eucalyptus reminds us.


    "Don''t worry, Eucalyptus man! These are just mole ants! " An elegant voice echoed.


    I saw that the vine wall, which had just been broken, was suddenly restored and regenerated at a super fast speed, as if countless hooks and locks had been born, catching up with the orc army at almost the speed of light.


    Black mane Zun adjusted his position in the middle of the team, and the three masters of the dark family rushed to the front. The orc army of tens of thousands of people has the lowest strength at constellation level, including star generals, Star River kings, and Xingyun heavenly kings. However, the proportion of the people who are cultivated in the next three stages is very low, and the total number is only about 100.


    In fact, this is also the secret of emperor Hong Li. He knows that this kind of ORC attack is only a kind of harassment and consumption, and it will not cause serious damage to the Terrans because of this war. Moreover, there is the super power of emperor Qing. If too many Orc leaders are arranged, the loss may be huge.


    The vine wall gives birth to innumerable hooks and locks, which are like innumerable strange hands. They quickly catch up with the orc army, and form a huge network of vines behind the orc army, trying to catch all the orcs.


    Black mane Zun saw this and felt a lot of pressure. He knew that the vine looked ordinary, but in fact it was as sharp as a sword. If it was caught in the net, it would be fatal and the army could not fight hard. He immediately gave a loud shout and directed the army to disperse and keep their attack direction, but he wanted to disperse to avoid the encirclement of the vine net.


    A moment later, black mane Zun led the orc army to red Jupiter, which scared the little Redwood people on red Jupiter to flee everywhere. The orc army, like Japanese devils coming into the village, killed people whenever they saw them. As long as they killed all the living people, the scene was extremely sad.

 Chapter 539

    At the moment when the orcs rushed in, some star cluster level little Chimu warriors rose up to resist. However, due to the great disparity in strength, they almost beat the stone with their eggs. In an instant, they were praised by the orcs'' army of ten thousand people, with countless casualties and blood flowing in a flash.


    Although the little Redwood people are short and have low cultivation talent, they have amazing strength and very fast movement speed. The planet on which they live is actually rich in rare medicinal materials. Their lifestyle is simple. They mainly rely on collecting wild fruits for a living, and their houses are also very simple. They build conical houses with branches and some Artemisia.


    Because of their short stature, fast moving speed, and living in the forest of red plants, the little red wood people are known as "red wood elves". And because of their great strength, they are mainly responsible for transportation work in the ethnic group. Just because of their collection of various rare medicinal materials, the transportation volume provided to Eucalyptus peak in each era can be used for the cultivation of tens of millions of people, Therefore, the xiaochimu people were also recognized and sheltered by the Eucalyptus peak people.


    Although in the history of the Terran star sky, there were some powerful people like Xingyun Tianjun in the little Redwood tribe, but later they fell when they went out for training. So far, the actual status of the little Redwood tribe in the Terran is not high, and it has not been paid special attention by the ethnic group.


    In the universe where the strong are respected, the strength of an ethnic group must be supported by several powerful roles. The little red wood people do not have such powerful protection, so they are also very weak in planet defense. Although it belongs to the scope of Qingyang starry sky and is guarded by the Qing emperor, it is a very remote star field. Fortunately, several yuan robbers have not been noticed by foreigners.


    However, many things are not immutable. It is precisely because of the weak defense here that after many attempts to attack the Qingyang sky, the orc Hongli emperor found the blind spot of weak defense, so Hongli emperor chose red Jupiter as the breakthrough point to attack the Qingyang sky.


    Although there are one billion Redwood people in red Jupiter, there is a huge gap in their accomplishments under the powerful pressure of the supreme star with black mane as the core. It can be seen immediately that no matter how many people there are, they can only be used as cannon fodder.


    Although the population density of the little chikims is very high, they are not stupid. When the orc army rushed into Jupiter, millions of people were killed in an instant. The little chikims moved at an amazing speed. They found that they knew they would not be defeated but they would not be driven by the mantis. They resolutely gave up their senseless resistance and moved at an extremely fast speed, Hide in the vast thick red forest, and immediately integrate with the red forest, want to avoid the disaster from the sky.


    Black mane Zun found that there were many rare and exotic grasses on this red planet, but due to the time constraint, he had no time to collect them. Moreover, the small and weak Terrans on this planet were almost vulnerable. So black mane Zun immediately ordered the orc army not to love war, to fight quickly, and then directly killed the next planet, and it was ready to exert its supreme power, It''s going to destroy the whole planet of Jupiter.


    Since he can''t take away the rare herbs and can''t get them, he will destroy them. This is the style of black mane Zun. We can see how cold-blooded and bloodthirsty he is.


    The purpose of this attack is to kill people and weaken the existing living power of the Terran as much as possible. This is the focus of this attack on Qingyang starry sky. This is also the secret instruction given by Hongli emperor to heizongzun before he set out. Although heizongzun likes to flatter, he is never soft hearted when dealing with the Terran. He is very excited to carry out the task of raiding the Terran Qingyang starry sky, which can just give play to his cruel "advantages".


    In a single raid, millions of innocent people were killed. In this cruel cosmic war, people''s lives are as insignificant as the dust in the starry sky.


    Just after black mane Zun gave the order to shift the direction of attack, he was ready to destroy red Jupiter by himself. Suddenly, a strong supreme prestige came all over the world. Black mane Zun sighed: "no, the reinforcements of the Terran come so fast!"


    Black mane immediately sent out a roar to the orc army, ordering the orc army to move quickly and withdraw from Jupiter.


    But it''s too late. The huge network of vines has completely wrapped up red Jupiter. Black mane Zun leads the orcs to rush to the network of vines. Under the command of black mane Zun, the orc army breaks through red Jupiter in the shape of a sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the horde of thousands of orcs, which is as black as a bee colony, changes into a sharp black sword and stabs at the pale green vine net.


    The three stars of the Diablo are also among the armies. They rush to the front of the army and call out their own attack magic weapons. They intend to rush out of the encirclement with one blow.


    "Well! How can you come as soon as you say and go as soon as you say A loud voice came through the network of vines.


    Black mane Zun immediately opened the consciousness scan, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not the green emperor who appeared. His eyes were tightly fixed on the tightening vine net, and he roared: "children, as long as we work together to break through the encirclement and have the emperor outside to take care of us, the Terran is a mole ant. We can''t be afraid!"


    All the orcs responded in unison. For a moment, the orc army was very powerful and fearless!


    "Well! Today, you animals will never come back Loud voice cold hum way, the tone is obviously with incomparable anger.


    The orc legion, like a sharp black sword, stabbed at the vine net. Just as it was about to touch the vine, suddenly, "poof!" With a loud sound, a large amount of amber juice was sprayed from the light green vine and Vitex, just like spraying pesticides. A large amount of amber juice was sprayed on the orc''s body.


    As if by magic, the shape of the sword of the orc Legion was immediately deformed and defeated. The orcs below the Star River King could not bear the corrosion of amber juice. The body parts stained with amber juice made a harsh sound of "Yiyi". They scurried in the air and howled. Some orcs could not bear the corrosion of amber juice, He ran into the net of vines crazily. As a result, as soon as he came into contact with the net of vines, he was used as the nourishment of plants by the strange and strong vines. After being tied up, he swallowed the giant herbivorous grass on the vines and digested it alive.


    In this scene, those Orc Star River kings who are being attacked by Amber juice and are not killed are frightened. They shout for help to black mane Zun one after another. It seems that it is the most terrible thing in the universe to encounter this unbreakable beast eating vine.


    However, there are more than a dozen nebulae of the orcs and three stars of the Diablo. Because they have high-level treasures to protect their bodies, they are not in serious trouble for the time being.


    However, what''s more dangerous is that with the aggressive momentum of the ever tightening vine net, countless pale green vines were born from the interior of red Jupiter, which were connected with the vines around red Jupiter, forming a complete death net that wrapped the orc army. As a result, the orc army could not avoid it, and was bound to take the orcs as prey in the bag.


    Although the amber juice sprayed just now can be easily avoided without causing any damage to it, just this one moment, the invading Orc army lost half of its combat power, dead and wounded.


    Black mane Zun sighed in his heart: "it''s obvious that this vine net is not controlled by the Star Kingdom supreme who sprays amber juice. Is it controlled by the Qing emperor? It''s really terrible! Didn''t emperor Hongli say that Terran support is not so fast? What a miscalculation this time! You have to find a way to get out! "


    Black mane Zun turned his sinister eyes, anxiously thinking about the way to break through.


    Just as black mane Zun expected, the net of vines is really controlled by the star emperor Qingdi, and the one who sprays amber juice is amber Zun, one of the top ten human beings. Its combat power is only less than 400 million fiery Zun and four elephant Zun. It can be said that it is a very powerful existence.


    Amber Zun was instructed by the green emperor, and it happened that he was working on a planet not far from red Jupiter, so he could arrive in time to surround the orc army led by black mane Zun with the green emperor''s vine net.


    But the little Redwood people on red Jupiter were killed and injured by millions of people, which made amber Zun extremely angry. He wanted to put these orcs to justice immediately and give them their lives.


    The green emperor''s web of vines can''t be broken by the king of the stars. Without the appearance of the green emperor, these orcs who committed heinous crimes can be killed. With the help of amber Zun outside the web of vines, the orcs such as black mane Zun will die this time.


    At this time, black mane Zun is glaring at a huge amber man outside the vine net, and the other person is also staring at black mane Zun inside the vine net. The former''s eyes are glaring, and the pressure of the supreme star is easily resisted by the vine net. The latter is dripping amber juice, and looks at the orc supreme star with hatred, intending to see their final death with his own eyes, In order to eliminate years of hatred.


    Black mane Zun felt that the net of vines was getting tighter and tighter, and an unprecedented pressure of death was pressing heavily on his heart. His round brown eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and his whole body suddenly enlarged. His strong chest muscles expanded rapidly, and he saw his lion''s mouth open. "Wow..." a huge roar, and his voice passed through the net of vines to the sky of Qingyang stars.


    Amber Zun''s heart moved, and he seemed to understand something. He immediately told the green Emperor: "emperor, the black mane Zun of the orc seems to have sent out a signal for help!"


    Tens of thousands of star warships bombarded red Jupiter, but they couldn''t move the vines for a while.


    In a short time, amber Zun suddenly felt dangerous. He looked out from Jupiter to Qingyang sky, and a fierce and dazzling thunder cut the dark star sky.


    Amber Zun felt the pressure, immediately turned his body into amber juice and flew to the side, quickly avoiding the cutting range of thunder light.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the fierce thunder rushed to the front of the vine net, like a dazzling sharp long knife, frantically cutting off the vine. After several rounds, it split a huge hole in the vine net.


    Black mane Zun''s eyes were sick and his body was quick. With a loud drink, he rushed out of the hole with only 5000 orcs left.

 Chapter 540

    The orcs in the siege, like tigers out of the cage, are extremely fierce and powerful. They rush all the way to the border of Qingyang starry sky.


    Amber Zun intercepted all the way. The power of the supreme star and all kinds of attacks of amber juice killed thousands of orcs, but just wanted to take advantage of the victory, he was forced to retreat again by another thunder light.


    The green emperor''s divine sense controlled the wall of vines and quickly surrounded it, competing with the thunder light.


    The green emperor has never appeared, but with the super consciousness of the star emperor, he controls the network of vines and cooperates with amber Zun to attack and defend. With the tacit cooperation of amber Zun, the orc''s further attack is prevented.


    From the overall point of view, the Qing emperor worried that this was a conspiracy between the orcs and the other three races. It was likely that he wanted to attack the Qingyang starry sky separately and attack the West from the East. So he arranged seven supremacies to defend the seven strategic points on the border of Qingyang starry sky, except for the 400 million fiery Zun, the four elephant Zun and the preacher Zun. He controlled the overall situation to prevent any mistakes and make timely remedies.


    At this moment, the green emperor''s body is rushing to red Jupiter, and the wall of vines controlled by his divine consciousness suddenly becomes lignified. In an instant, countless pale green vines condense into a huge sword of green wood, which stabs the thunder light of Hongli emperor with unparalleled power.


    Black mane Zun didn''t dare to hesitate. He took the remaining 4000 orcs to fly out of the Qingyang starry sky, for fear that they would be affected by the aftereffects of the two starry kings'' fight in the sky and die innocently.


    Amber Zun turns into a piece of amber juice, quickly avoids the thunder light''s attack range, and catches up with the orc army.


    All of a sudden, under the remote control of emperor Hongli, the thunder light turned into a thunder sword and cut it to the huge sword of Qingmu¡° "Keng..." the swords intersected, just like detonating a nuclear bomb in the air, "boom" burst out a powerful wave of energy, radiating in all directions.


    The two great emperors of the starry sky didn''t try their best when they crossed swords this time, because both sides knew that the outer universe couldn''t give full play to their strongest strength, and there were personnel on both sides. In order to avoid hurting their own personnel, they just tried their best to fight each other, but only for this reason, the burst of energy impact could not be countered under the supreme of the starry world.


    The residual energy generated by the intersection of Qingmu giant sword and thunder sword, where the vegetation is not growing, is reduced to ashes. The meteorites in the void, as if after several years of weathering and corrosion, are all reduced to dust. The huge star warship troops piloted by the orcs at the bottom also exploded like bubbles, and there were mole ants under the starry sky


    Black mane Zun felt a powerful afterwave of energy coming behind him, and immediately called out the xuanhei stone, which was given to him by Emperor Hongli. The xuanhei stone seemed to be an ordinary black triangular stone. Under the control of black mane Zun, it immediately emitted faint light, and instantly turned into a huge black pyramid, which brought in the orc army, Turning into a faint light, he sped forward and rushed to the Qingyang starry sky.


    Amber Zun has changed into amber juice, hiding in his "thousand plunder amber" and continuing to pursue black mane Zun. Qianjie amber is a famous treasure of amber Zun. Several years ago, when amber Zun went out for training, he got it by chance. It''s oval in shape, only the size of a palm. It''s crystal clear. It''s breaking the energy shock wave at an extremely fast speed and galloping.


    The energy shock wave spread to the periphery of red Jupiter from far to near. Fortunately, the green emperor had been on guard for a long time, and woven a huge blue shield wall with blue vines to block the power of energy fluctuation.


    "Bang..." the energy shock wave roared into the huge cyan shield, and was blocked by the shield outside red Jupiter. The little Redwood people were very lucky to escape a disaster of extinction.


    At this time, black stone with black mane Zun and other orcs have successfully flew out of the Qingyang starry sky and escaped into the vast dark universe.


    Black mane Zun looked at the fading Qingyang starry sky behind him and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s dangerous. I''m afraid we can''t get out without the help of the emperor. It seems that the means of the emperor are really powerful. No wonder he can protect the Qingyang starry sky with his own strength. So many robbers can''t stand still!"


    "Black mane Zun, the three of us have been ordered to help you attack the Terran. We just killed a few idle people, but we didn''t even get any harvest. Didn''t we come back in vain! I''m afraid I can''t explain to the patriarch Xuanyin Guizun when we go back! " One of the Diablo''s star maps shows half of his beak and questions.


    The three stars sent by the Diablo were all orcs before. After joining the Diablo, they changed a lot. They all wore black robes and only showed half of their faces. The black mane could only guess that there were ornithans, werewolves and Panthers among them. However, they were very powerful and close to the supreme of the astral world. Some of them were attached to the Diablo because of the orcs, Therefore, when communicating with black mane Zun, his words are full of arrogance and fearlessness.


    "Well! You didn''t see the situation just now. If you have the ability to kill the Terran yourself Black mane Zun didn''t know where his temper came from. In the past, he would never directly choke the dark people. He would leave some face for each other. Maybe it was the powerful strength shown by the fight between emperor Hongli and Emperor Qingdi just now, which greatly increased the confidence of the supreme star who had been low in front of the dark people, so he spoke in a hard tone.


    "Good! Since black mane Zun said that, does it mean that you orcs no longer need the support of our dark clan? Black mane Zun, you have to think clearly about the temper of Xuanyin ghost Zun, our clan leader. If this destroys the cooperation between dark clan and orcs, can you afford it? " Once a member of the Birdman family, people in the Diablo star chart are cold.


    "Ha ha... Don''t label me. I''m just talking about the matter. You''ve learned the strength of the old man of Qingdi. You can manipulate the damn cane without seeing him. If it''s not for the protection of the emperor, we can''t escape now. No matter what, attacking the Terran can''t be accomplished overnight, Our purpose of harassment has been achieved. Are there any dissatisfaction among the three of you? " Black mane Zun is not stupid enough to turn against the dark people. Even if emperor Hongli shows his dissatisfaction with the dark people, it''s not time to really cut off contact with them, so black mane Zun won''t make trouble for himself, so he is cunning to the people in the three dark people''s star chart.


    "Sir, it''s not good! There seems to be a wall of vines in front of us again! " At this time, a nebula king of the Panther tribe reminds us.


    "Well! We have escaped from the Qingyang starry sky. Will the Qing emperor pursue us Black mane Zun''s puzzled face immediately felt the situation ahead through the black stone.


    Not far in front of the flight of the transformed giant pyramid, xuanheishi, stands a wall of vines on both sides, and on each vine grows a huge herbivorous grass with sharp teeth, waiting for the entrance of these "delicious food".


    Black mane Zun was shocked when he saw the scene ahead. He thought to himself that it was the Qing emperor who wanted to kill them.


    "Black mane Zun, that amber man seems to be biting us all the time!" The werewolf''s dark star map shows a wolf''s eye.


    "What! Amber that guy is really persistent, he also wants to attack us with the green emperor! Hum! I want to go. No one can stop me! " Although black mane Zun was afraid of the interception of the green emperor, he had to show the momentum of the orc Star Kingdom in front of the orc subordinates and the three masters of the Diablo clan.


    Black mane Zun''s heart is horizontal, which directly urges the huge black pyramid, xuanheishi, to rush towards the wall of vines, trying to break through the obstacles in one go.


    "Evil animal, where to escape!" An elegant voice with a trace of anger came from the direction of the huge wall of vines, with incomparable imperial authority, which made all the creatures have a feeling of kneeling to worship.


    As the high-speed black rock approaches the wall of vines, it is entangled by countless vines that suddenly fly out. In an instant, the huge black pyramid is wrapped with a thick layer of cyan vines, like a mummy.


    Black mane Zun flew out with the crowd at the moment when xuanheishi was touched by the vine. As a result, he watched the emperor''s utensil was confiscated by the vine of the Qing emperor.


    They hid in the dark black stone of the emperor before, but the imperial power of the Qing emperor was resisted by the dark black stone of the emperor. As a result, the orcs such as black mane Zun and the three masters of the dark black didn''t feel too uncomfortable. However, when all the people flew out of the dark black stone and got away from the protection of the emperor, they couldn''t stand the anger of the irresistible emperor. They all knelt down in the void, as if waiting for execution.


    At this time, amber Zun had caught up with a thousand robbers of amber. He saw all the people kneeling in front of the vine wall under the pressure of the Qing emperor. He was very happy. He immediately flew out of the thousand robbers of amber and turned into an amber man. Facing the vine wall, he quickly bowed down and asked, "emperor, what should these people do with them? Do you want to put them in the right place?"


    I saw a huge green figure, flying in the brocade, standing on a prominent vine in the vine wall, looking at the orcs and the three masters of the dark clan.


    All of a sudden, lightning flashed and thundered outside the wall of vines. Several thunderbolts came and struck the wall of vines rapidly, making a "crackling" blasting sound.


    Black mane Zun''s pressure suddenly decreased. He realized that emperor Hongli had come to rescue him. He immediately ordered the orcs to rush to amber Zun. Since they could not break through the wall of vines, he would take advantage of the chaos to lead the orcs to attack amber Zun first. If he could defeat him, he would have more life.


    Even if we can''t capture amber Zun alive, we can at least distract the attention of the Qing emperor and indirectly assist the battle between Hong Li and the Qing emperor.


    Amber Zun saw the intention of black mane''s Zun and sneered: "black mane, your wishful thinking is very good, but when you meet me, everything is wishful thinking!"

 Chapter 541

    Although amber Zun had an insight into the attack intention of black mane Zun, he did not dare to support him. After all, he was also the supreme star of the orcs, and he was carrying a large number of orcs. Amber Zun takes a close look and finds that there are three people on the star map of the dark tribe in the orc army behind black mane Zun. He is a little surprised, but he immediately puts down the burden and prepares to fight with all his strength, and is determined to eliminate these invading animals.


    In a twinkling, the cry of killing sounded in the void, and a huge amber figure rushed into the distance.


    Amber Zun had already put on his posture. When he saw the orcs rushing in, he suddenly drank. Amber juice spewed out from behind like a high-pressure water gun in all directions. Between his fingers, he flew up rapidly. After rising to 3000 feet high, he suddenly fell. It was like the water of the yellow River falling from the sky. In front of amber Zun, there was a waterfall of amber juice flowing down 3000 feet, He rushed to the orc army like a roaring beast.


    Black mane Zun was surprised. He didn''t expect that amber Zun''s power was so fierce. Seeing the surging amber waterfall, he immediately ordered the orc army to divide into two and try to avoid the impact of the amber wave. However, his lion''s mouth was wide open, and a tornado and hurricane were blowing towards the huge waves formed by amber.


    When the wind and waves hit each other, "boom" splashed the waves. It seemed that there was a great amber rain in the void. Black mane Zun was self defeating. He was not corroded by the amber juice, but suffered from the scattered Orc army. The orcs who could not escape were drenched by the amber rain. Some of them were beaten to pieces, some of them were corroded and melted, and they were howling, Death and injury.


    Of course, the people on the three star maps of the Diablo are not among them. They also find it wrong to avoid the amber rain range early, otherwise they will also be affected.


    On the other hand, although the wall of vines was struck and cut by several thunderbolts, new vines appeared at the place where the lightning burst. The separation of the Qing emperor seemed to provide endless vitality to the wall of vines. Each new vine was stronger than before, making the wall of vines very strong.


    "Wang Xin, I haven''t seen many robbers. I can''t imagine that your fighting power is still so unpredictable!" There was a terrible roar from the dark void outside the Qingyang starry sky.


    "Well! Hong Li, you have changed a lot. You have become more insidious and despicable. Is sneak attack your usual style of orcs? Compared with Shen Peng, the gap between you and Shen Peng is like a cloud of mud! " The green emperor sneered at Hong Li. His elegant voice echoed in the dark void. A huge green shadow loomed in the wall of vines. His position was erratic and hard to catch.


    "Ha ha..." a sinister laughter came from the dark void. The laughter stopped suddenly. Emperor Hongli said in a deep voice: "Wang Xin, your Terran is at the end of the storm. There is no possibility of turning over. How about making a deal today?"


    The green light and shadow in the wall of vines are flickering, giving out a gentle voice: "Hong Li, our Terrans and your orcs are in the same situation. Now you have a delusion to come to discuss terms with the emperor!"


    "Ha ha! Terran stars, vast land and abundant resources, you decline, no wonder alien invasion, competing for resources. If you release our Orc Army today, we can guarantee that we will never commit another robbery in the Yuan Dynasty! " Hong Li gave a sneer and said his conditions.


    In the vast universe, the rule is that the strong is respected and the weak is the law of the jungle. If the orc star is not guarded by the star king, it may also be invaded by other races. Therefore, although Hongli''s behavior is insidious and despicable, it confirms the way of existence in the universe.


    Hongli asked himself that he could not win against Qingdi. If they really had a big fight, and were afraid of making wedding clothes for other races, they would take advantage of the opportunity to ask Qingdi to lift the blockade of the orc army led by black mane Zun. Anyway, this time it was just a sneak attack and a trial. Its purpose had been achieved, and it would be no good for the orcs if the stalemate continued.


    How could the Qing emperor not know Hongli''s wishful thinking, but he was also worried, because he did not know whether the other three races were waiting for him to fight against Hongli in a certain corner, so that he could take the opportunity to attack the Qingyang starry sky, so he also intended to leave the orcs a chance of life. After all, the time for a comprehensive counter attack was not ripe, otherwise, with the power of his starry sky emperor, How many Orc armies under the supremacy of the astral world can only be cannon fodder.


    However, the Qing emperor hated the orcs to the bone and didn''t want to let them go easily. After a few seconds, he said calmly, "when did you orcs promise your promise? If I believe your promise, I will not be as naive as a three-year-old child. Moreover, you animals have killed hundreds of millions of our lives. Since you dare to enter our Qingyang starry sky, you should have the ability to go back!"


    Emperor Hong Li was very angry when he heard this, but he immediately thought about what emperor Qing said. He seemed to catch some information. He laughed and said, "we have casualties on both sides. There would have been sacrifices in the war. No one can figure out this account clearly. If emperor Qing let go of the obstacles of the vine, I think these children of our orcs can rush out with their own strength! "


    At this time, amber Zun and black mane Zun have been fighting hard to separate, and the three stars in the dark family have to help black mane Zun deal with amber Zun. After several rounds of fighting, they are even. For a moment, neither side can help.


    The Qing emperor saw the situation of the two sides and felt the void in the distance. He seemed to find something. He said with a smile: "in that case, let them come out by their own strength."


    On hearing this, Emperor Hong Li was very surprised. He thought that emperor Qing would ask too much. Unexpectedly, the other party agreed to let go so happily. He hesitated a little and then said, "ha ha! The Qing emperor is worthy of being a star king. He is really magnanimous! It''s hard to follow the emperor''s words! Please remove the wall of vines quickly and let us Orc children come out with strength


    The green emperor laughed and said solemnly, "Hong Li, since they all depend on their strength, then you and I can''t interfere, otherwise, the emperor''s idea will turn them into nothing!"


    Emperor Hongli replied: "that''s nature. I will never interfere in the fight of the star level!"


    Emperor Hongli had already noticed the fighting situation between amber Zun and black mane Zun, and he was very confident that black mane Zun could escape successfully.


    The green emperor''s heart language informs amber Zun, and then slowly disperses the high wall of vines. The orcs such as black mane Zun and the three masters of darkness are overjoyed. They fight and retreat with amber Zun, ready to fly out of the Qingyang starry sky.


    Amber Zun gave a big drink and took advantage of the victory. Emperor Hongli gave a deep smile. It seemed that he was very sure that black mane Zun and others could get out of danger.


    At this time, the Qing emperor had already shown a tall green figure, and his elegant and elegant face was a little more indifferent. He looked at the retreat of the orc army with a smile.


    Suddenly, just when black mane Zun thought he could escape the disaster, a space wormhole appeared in the void in front of their retreat route. A young man dressed in white brocade and a team of nearly 100 people appeared in the void.


    Black mane Zun was already overjoyed. It was very difficult to fight with amber Zun, the powerful star king of the human race. If the stalemate continued, the consequences would be worrying. When the green emperor removed the vine wall, he seemed to see a ray of life. As a result, he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way, which made him feel as big as a fight. As a result, when he looked at it, he was shocked.


    The young man in white is Wan Sheng. His nearly 100 member Terran team, after receiving the news of the emergency at the Qingyang starry sky border, Wan Sheng led the people back quickly and finally arrived in time.


    The Qing emperor is worthy of the title of the star king. Through the subtle fluctuation of space, he decided that his beloved came. So he readily agreed to let heizongzun go. Moreover, he agreed with Hongli that he should not interfere in the fight of the Star Kingdom. Now Hongli is dumb and knows his own sufferings. Black mane Zun also felt a little desperate and asked for help from emperor Hongli. As a result, Emperor Hongli couldn''t help but told him to protect himself as much as possible and stop caring about the people of the underworld.


    The Qing emperor had been talking about Wansheng for a long time. He described the course of the incident briefly. Wansheng knew everything clearly and said with a harmless smile: "black mane Zun, don''t be hurt!"


    "Well! Huangquan, you are not dead! Yes? Are you here today to practice it for me? " Black mane Zun has a hard mouth and a guilty heart, but he can''t show it in front of the orcs and the three masters of the Diablo clan. He is thinking about how to get away.


    Although the three people in the dark family''s star map have never seen huangquan, they are immediately interested when they hear his name. Before this trip, Xuanyin ghost Zun gave them the secret task of inquiring about huangquan. If they can take huangquan back alive, they will do a great job.


    However, after three people''s careful feeling, they found that huangquan had broken through to the supreme of the star world, and their heart was cold. They felt that they had seized Wansheng, let alone Wansheng. If they could get out of danger successfully this time, they would ask God to worship Buddha.


    At this time, Hong Li''s voice was full of laughter, and he said in a deep voice: "emperor Qing, did you inform the backup long ago, so you agreed to the emperor''s request? I didn''t expect that emperor Qing, who has always acted in an open and aboveboard manner, could do such unscrupulous things! "


    "Well! Hong Li, so what, so what not! If you dare to break your promise today, I will let these animals never come back! " With a cold hum, the green emperor''s anger came. He was so frightened that black mane Zun and other orcs shivered. He said to Hongli for help.


    "Well, you are cruel! However, to avoid harming the innocent, let the people of the underworld leave first, and let black mane Zun and Huang Quan lead the team to compete separately. How about speaking by strength? "


    After thinking about it for a while, Emperor Hong Li felt that he couldn''t ignore the people of the underworld. After all, they are still at the stage of mutual utilization. If the three people of the underworld die here, it''s really hard for Xuanyin ghost Zun to explain. He must think that the orcs are treacherous and leave them to the human race, It may lead to a break in the relationship between the two ethnic groups, which is actually the worst policy.

 Chapter 542

    "If the Diablo have the courage to come, they should think of a way out. Needless to say, just according to what you just said, whoever has the strength can leave here!" Qingdi''s voice is still elegant and indifferent, but his eyes are cold, and his tone is full of the power of the emperor that can''t be refuted.


    At this time, amber Zun has turned into amber man, standing respectfully behind the emperor, glaring at the orcs and others.


    "Ha ha! If you want to retreat, you have to try your weight with me first Wan Sheng laughs, showing the innocent expression of human and animal, but he does not hesitate to put on a posture and directly open the space field. An invisible space field is like a huge balloon filled with air, which quickly spreads to the surrounding void with Wan Sheng as the center, trying to control the whole space.


    Black mane Zun''s reaction was very quick. He immediately grabbed the lion''s claw, and a strong wind turned into a sharp blade, which directly broke the complete space covered by Wansheng.


    The battle is imminent. Wansheng''s black Panlong gun is in hand, and the horizontal gun is immediately in hand. There is a dragon running up and down in the shining gun handle, which is very strange.


    Wansheng is elegant in white, holding a black Panlong gun, holding the handle of the gun high and pointing to the void. A wave of unparalleled power spreads out. The point of the gun bursts out a wave of violent power. Tens of thousands of gun dragons fire like ten thousand arrows at black mane Zun and the army of the four thousand orcs behind him.


    Huang Tuen Zun, Peng Hao, and filos wait for Wansheng to give orders.


    Feeling the supreme power of Wansheng, black mane Zun was surprised. Unexpectedly, in just a few eras, Wansheng, who they chased and killed in the eruption of the secret place, fled everywhere. Now Wansheng has broken through the supreme power of the star world, and the strength it shows is so powerful that it is very afraid of Wansheng''s growth speed. Therefore, black mane Zun has killed Wansheng in his heart at the moment, We have to find a way to kill this abnormal talent of the Terran.


    Looking at the surprised black mane Zun, the Third Master of darkness was very anxious and reminded: "black mane Zun, don''t hesitate, break through quickly, or we will all die here!"


    The black mane on his strong neck immediately became thick and slender, sharp and shining, just like the spines of countless hedgehogs. With the roar of the lion, the black mane on his neck bounced out of the body and stabbed at ten thousand spear dragons.


    His thick black mane appeared on his thick neck, as if it was darker and brighter than before.


    Among the lightning and flint, "Ding Ding Dang Dang" spear dragons and bristle spikes collide to produce dazzling sparks, just like fireworks in the dark starry sky. If it is not for fighting, it will be very romantic and fascinating to stop and watch the starry sky.


    Wan Sheng''s main purpose is to avoid the Terran people behind him and pull the battlefield to one side. He is also afraid that his firepower will hurt his own people.


    This young man, whose growth rate is considered abnormal by many people, suddenly flashed his eyes, skillfully danced the dark dragon gun, and yelled: "dragon gun!"


    A dragon chant resounds through the sky, and the shining dark dragon gun turns into a giant black dragon, swallowing Wansheng into the body. Wansheng is integrated with the dark dragon gun, and the man gun is integrated into one. The huge black dragon gun becomes energetic and powerful after finishing the finishing touch. Looking up at the starry sky, it bursts into the dark mane Zun in the distance with several dragon chants.


    Wan Sheng, who was chased and killed by black mane Zun, flying Mantis Zun and magic pupil Zun in the last secret place eruption, is now shocked by black mane Zun. His breakthrough in cultivation has made him feel incredible. The power of the eruption is even more astonishing to him. Now this generation of people who are fleeing everywhere has turned into a terrifying black gun dragon, Black mane Zun will kill Wansheng''s mood becomes extremely complex and tangled.


    This idea is just a flash of reaction. In the face of the fierce black spear dragon, although black mane Zun is a Star Kingdom supreme, it also feels great pressure. If the emperor''s xuanheishi is still in hand, it must choose to compete with Wansheng to compare who is more powerful. But now there is no high-level treasure in hand, and Wansheng''s momentum is booming, So it chose to avoid its edge first, and then wait for the opportunity to turn defensive into offensive.


    Black mane Zun was also quick to react. Immediately, his two claws grasped wildly in the void in front of him. From the fingertips of his claws, more than a dozen whirlwind streams were generated. Whirlwind streams absorbed the wind elements in the void, and immediately merged into a huge Sphinx. It was majestic and powerful. With a roar of a lion, it fiercely fought against the black spear dragon.


    And the black mane Zun quickly flies back to the side, and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Wan Sheng seems to have been aware of the intention of black mane Zun, but he did not adjust the attack direction of the Dragon gun. Instead, he directly accelerated to the oncoming Sphinx. With a roar of the dragon, the Sphinx seemed to lose its backbone because of the evacuation of black mane Zun, and became as fragile as a stone, which was instantly scattered by the black gun dragon.


    Wansheng didn''t stop attacking. He rushed into the orc army, which had no time to dodge. The gun dragon was in the orc troop of 4000 people. Many Orc strongmen of xingyuntianjun level could have escaped, but they were harassed by other orcs, and they could not escape the fate of being killed. All of a sudden, they howled and bled into a river.


    After one attack, the orc army of 4000 people survived only three people on the star map of the dark tribe and a few Xingyun heavenly kings with magic weapons to protect themselves.


    This time, the hatred of the little red wood people was reported. Amber Zun and the green emperor were watching the war from a distance in the Qingyang starry sky, and they kept nodding.


    The three masters of the dark clan, who are used to bloody scenes, don''t feel much about the death of so many people. On the contrary, Wan Sheng feels very angry. Although he hates the orcs and knows that they should die, he can''t stand the selfish behavior of black mane Zun, who only cares about his own safety and sacrifices his fellow people mercilessly and coldly.


    So he decided to beat black mane Zun all over the ground to find his teeth and kneel down to beg for mercy in order to ease his resentment.


    At this time, the three masters of the dark black clan, who were lucky to escape, could not help but join the battle immediately. On the star map of the bird people, they spread their wings and flew high. The black feathers on their wings, which were about ten feet long, immediately came out of their bodies and turned into countless black flying shuttles. They were as sharp as knives and attacked the rest of the tribe like huangtuzun.


    On the star map of the dark wolf people, "woo..." a wolf howls up to the sky. The wolf claws grab several times in the void, and hundreds of vortices rush towards the Terran people, which are about to devour them.


    On the third star map of the dark tribe, the black cloak swings without wind, and the leopard''s eyes show an evil look. The leopard''s claw grabs from the black cloak, and "Cang Lang" pulls out a black Youming sword. Only when he roars, the black Youming sword turns into tens of thousands of black sword shadows, and stabs at nearly 100 members of the human race.


    Huangtu Zun wanted to hold his hand and let Wansheng, the young president, show his power in front of the Qing emperor. But when he saw that the three stars of the dark family had already started, he got angry and was ready to fight. Unexpectedly, Peng Hao took the lead. With a cynical smile on his face, Peng Hao said to Huangtu Zun, "Huangtu Zun, just watch the battle, Let the younger generation and master Ferris try the skills of the underworld


    Looking at Peng Hao''s confident smile, Huang tuzun analyzes the current situation and thinks it''s good for him. Then he looks at Wan Sheng''s eyes. The latter''s eyes indicate that he is blocking the escape route of other orcs. Therefore, Huang tuzun decides to follow his orders and is not in a hurry.


    Peng Hao restrained his smile. He was covered with green rattan beetles. His long hair was flowing with the wind, and he looked serious. He said to himself that the master Ferrus, who was dressed in light blue, wanted to act together. The latter was also full of confidence, sharp eyes, and full of fighting spirit.


    Peng Hao was in no hurry, and his heart was spinning. As if he had been injected with growth hormone, the empty dancing grass on his shoulder grew crazily. Three green leaves suddenly became huge. In front of the Terrans, the three leaves grew alternately and began to rotate at a high speed, making a "buzz" sound like the rotation of an airplane propeller, The three leaves of the air dancing grass drive the air flow in the space. Under the high-speed rotation, a strong whirlpool is generated from the center of the leaves, which blows to the three Diablo people''s overwhelming offensive.


    Master Ferris easily took off the light blue brocade and threw it in front of the empty air. Suddenly, the light blue brocade turned into a sky screen, trying to take all the attacks of the three masters of the dark family into the brocade.


    All of a sudden, the whirlpool of air blown away most of the black flying shuttles and black sword shadows. After a clanging sound, thousands of black sword shadows collided with the leaves of the extremely tough air dancing grass and disappeared.


    The light blue sky curtain of master ferus absorbed hundreds of vortices of the dark people who used to be werewolves, and then disappeared in the void. After a piece of dark cloud, the bright feeling came. Under the light blue sky curtain of master ferus, a blue sky was formed, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    The three people on the star map of the Diablo looked at each other and were shocked. Unexpectedly, the Terran only sent out two people on the star map to defuse their hard attack easily.


    Surprised, just as the three people were discussing how to run, a strong sense of crisis suddenly hit.


    It turned out that Peng Hao didn''t give them a chance to breathe at all. He immediately urged the empty dancing grass to grow three huge thorns from the stem of the grass, and quickly extended them to capture them.


    Master Ferris also controls the light blue brocade to help Peng Hao attack. He and Peng Hao attack each other in front and back. The light blue sky disappears in an instant, and three blue ribbons suddenly rush into the sky, like three delicate jade hands, catching three people on the star map who are a little flustered.


    The three men observed and analyzed the situation before and after, and determined that it was easier for him to break through the siege in the direction of attack. So the three men worked together to burst out a powerful power of the combination of the dark law and the three laws, which turned into a powerful energy shock wave and rushed to the three blue ribbons.

 Chapter 543

    The impact of this energy implies the integration of space, swallowing and curse. Firos feels a lot of pressure and dares not support it. He immediately rises up in the wind and dances with the wind in the void, like a roc soaring up 90000 miles. He controls three blue ribbons and instantly merges into a thick light blue arm and opens a huge palm, Hit the energy shock wave hard.


    The palm of the hand is full of wind, and an unparalleled blue storm breaks out of the air, like a nimble wind dragon rushing to the energy shock wave bravely and fearlessly.


    "Boom!" Two streams of energy collided with each other, and the energy shock wave suddenly scattered the wind dragon. Master firos was surprised. He couldn''t dodge. He was shaken back hundreds of feet by the aftereffect of the energy shock wave. Master firos was stuffy in the chest and vomited a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, his light blue brocade clothes protected his body, and it didn''t matter.


    However, the three masters of the Diablo clan, instead of retreating, planned to use the gap to attack and escape.


    All of a sudden, a strong sense of crisis struck behind the three people. It turned out that they underestimated Peng Hao''s three thorny claws. The speed of the attack of thorns was far faster than they expected. On the three star charts, people were flying and doing all kinds of twists and turns to avoid the capture and entanglement of thorny claws. But their mistake was that they underestimated Peng Hao''s powerful ability of thorny claws.


    There are countless tiny spikes on the three thorns, which are shining green and extremely sharp. As they see the claws of thorns getting closer and closer to the people on the three star charts, they constantly use various tricks to block the invasion of thorns. Suddenly, the claws of three thorns suddenly shake, and the numerous spikes on the vine suddenly break away from the vine and shoot mercilessly at the three people like ten thousand arrows.


    This move is cunning enough, which is unexpected in the three star maps of the dark clan. Peng Hao''s strange smile on the corner of his mouth seems to indicate that the three star maps have been sentenced to death.


    They immediately wrapped up their black robes to protect their whole body. Although they had a strong sense of crisis, their black robes were of treasure quality after all. They felt that they could resist the attack of thorns and thorns. Therefore, they did not slow down, but continued to speed up.


    "Puff..." the sound of stabbing flesh and blood continuously, "ah..." the three people exclaimed in unison. The thorn stabbed their treasure black robe, but because the length of the thorn was not enough, it just stabbed their skin, just like the embroidery needle into the skin, and only slightly shed some blood.


    Even so, people on the star map of the three dark clans are scared out in a cold sweat. If the thorn is longer, I''m afraid they will be stabbed by the thorn because they despise the enemy, or even die.


    Peng Hao saw that thorns and thorns had already played a role, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more strange, as if he was waiting to see a good play.


    People on the three star charts fight and run all over the body at the same time. They drink in unison. "Poof poof" forces all the thorns of Vitex vine that pierce the skin out of the body, and the blood oozes slowly from the small wounds. However, this small injury is really small for people on the star charts of the three dark people who have been killed for a long time.


    All of a sudden, a more powerful sense of crisis hit, and the three were shocked. This unprecedented sense of crisis made the three feel the fear of death.


    The three thorns seemed to have seen the spring of life. They were already hungry and thirsty. They became very crazy and suddenly became very strong. They were fighting against the three people like crazy.


    People in the star chart of the three dark clans know that they are hard to escape. Maybe it is because of their instinct to survive, they immediately burst into a strong momentum and use their strongest moves to deal with the immediate crisis of life and death.


    Once a member of the dark family of birdmen, he spread his wings to speed up his flight. As a result, the claw of thorns blocked his flight path in a moment. He didn''t respond to him. He wrapped his strong and sharp claws around his claws and wound his whole Birdman body into a cyan mummy.


    In this new "Mummy" star map, people never dreamed that their life would be over, because the thorns around him were sucking his blood from the small wounds on his body. The thorns became stronger and stronger, and his pair of Eagle like sharp eyes gradually became gray and lost the color of life.


    It''s not easy for the leopard and werewolf of the Diablo. On the werewolf map, one wolf''s claw has been entangled by thorns, and the other claw is frantically grasping the thorns. The wolf howls and wants to get rid of the thorns. However, the thorns, like the discovery of a new world, quickly parasitize on the werewolf. No matter how hard he tries to get rid of the thorns, it won''t take a moment, The thorns became more and more entangled, and eventually covered the whole body of the man on the werewolf map, becoming the second man on the "Mummy" map.


    The rest of the leopard people are armed with a black ghost sword, frantically slashing left and right, temporarily blocking the close entanglement of thorns. Although he is the most powerful of the three people in the dark people''s star map, when he sees that the two people in the star map of werewolf and Birdman have been occupied, he knows that he is like a mud Bodhisattva. No matter what, he has to fight to get out, But sadly, the escape route has been blocked again by the returning and rushing master ferus.


    Master Ferris had already wiped the blood from his mouth. He didn''t want to be Peng Hao''s gourmet. He didn''t hesitate to fight against the wind. His light blue eyes were fierce, and his arms were waving vigorously. Two violent hurricanes erupted from his cuffs. The power of tearing, the power of tornado, the power of weathering, and the law of wind were in one, He turns into two tiger shaped Gobblers and pours on the leopard man in black.


    On the star map of the leopard man, people feel that the pressure increases sharply, and they are attacked on both sides. They have become a tiger riding force. They immediately wave the black Youming sword. The shadow of the sword is horizontal and slanting, and a sharp light shoots at the tiger like gobbler. His tiger backed leopard body quickly turned to the side and flew. The black Youming sword continued to block the entanglement and surprise of thorns'' claws.


    The black netherworld sword is a magic weapon of the leopard people in the star map. The handle of the sword is engraved with the curse law rune. With the waving of the netherworld sword, it is looming and shining. Although the curse law can restrain the regeneration and entanglement of thorns to a certain extent, it also depends on the strength of the people who use the curse law. If it is Wansheng''s curse law, I''m afraid Peng Hao can''t fight at this time, but after all, the people in the star map of the Panther are as strong as Peng Hao''s Xiuwei, so they can''t get away completely for a while. This is also the reason why the people in the star map of the Panther of the Diablo have supported up to now.


    The fierce light from the black Youming sword collides with the tiger shaped gobbler. It seems that the tiger shaped gobbler is blessed by the three rules of the wind system, and becomes brave and strong. It is not afraid of the spirit of Youming sword. It seems that it will devour the fierce light of Youming sword, but the black Youming sword is the ultimate weapon, The power of Zhiqi can''t be easily countered by the power of master Ferris, "bang!" The tiger shaped gobbler was cut off by the sharp light, and the rest of its power was easily resisted by the people in the leopard star map with black robes.


    If it wasn''t for the black Youming sword, it would have become a mummy. He immediately turned around and yelled, and the black Youming sword in the leopard''s claw suddenly chopped out, and the sound of "Bang..." was a metal strike, The black Youming sword collides with the bramble. The bramble''s claw is not cut off by Youming sword. The curse law acts on the bramble''s claw. Although it has some control over it, soon the bramble''s claw regenerates and pours on it. The tired leopard star chart is tired of coping and gasps heavily.


    It can be seen that the thorny claw derived from the empty grass is not ordinary. It is not only tough, but also can fight at the same level without fear of the curse rule. It''s really terrible.


    Peng Hao put away his strange smile and knew that the star map master of the Diablo was stronger and difficult to deal with. So he first left the two "mummies" who were dying behind to the master of Huangtu in the distance to take care of them, while he was surrounded by several green Jingteng to catch up with the star map master of the Diablo leopard.


    The green emperor was very pleased to see his second disciple''s courage from a distance. He did not expect that after Wang Chongshan, he could receive two other talents as his disciples. His light green sword eyes seemed to see the hope of the revival of the human race, and he could not help feeling very happy.


    Amber Zun also gives a joyful look, and occasionally exchanges with the Qing emperor, at the same time reminds the Qing emperor to be on guard against Hongli.


    On the other hand, Wan Sheng and black mane Zun have been fighting fiercely for hundreds of rounds, and their battle line has been far away from the public. However, Wan Sheng knows that they must not be separated from the scope of the Qingyang starry sky. Otherwise, once Hongli emperor suddenly attacks him, he may die.


    Black mane Zun tried to attract Wansheng to the black planet where Hongli emperor lived. However, he found that Wansheng was not fooled at all. He kept a certain fighting distance with him, which made him helpless. Black mane Zun didn''t want to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he was thinking about how to lead Wansheng to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Surrounded by dozens of thorns and vines, Peng Hao looks like the king of plant life. He puts away his cynical smile and looks serious. His sword eyes suddenly cold, and the empty dancing grass floating on his shoulders is like an evil ghost rushing out of the cage after receiving Peng Hao''s instructions, Bloodthirsty and crazy, he rushed to the leopard star map of the Diablo.


    In order to escape, the people in the star map of the leopard people of the Diablo have already ignored and lost their momentum. Although he holds the black netherworld sword in his hand, he is no longer in love with war. It is most important to speed up his escape from this land of right and wrong and save his life.

 Chapter 544

    Although they didn''t finish the task assigned to them by Xuanyin Guizun, they saw huangquan after all and had a general understanding of his strength. Although they lost two companions on the star map of the dark clan, if they were ordered to return to the dark clan, they would be responsible to Xuanyin Guizun, the clan leader, and would not be severely punished.


    This is the last star map of the dark group. Suddenly, it''s blurry in front of my eyes, "Dong" bumps into an invisible space shield, and I almost fainted.


    Master Ferris, who is chasing with him, is also very strange. He suddenly thinks that Wan Sheng, who is fighting with black mane Zun, seems to understand something. His smiling eyes indicate Peng Hao.


    Without hesitation, Peng Hao saw that the leopard man on the star map suddenly stopped in the void, and immediately understood that the three leaves of the air dancing grass instantly turned into three extremely sharp daggers and stabbed the unfortunate leopard man on the star map with lightning and thunder.


    In a flash, "poof Pooh!" With a sharp blade piercing into the flesh and blood, the air dancing grass stabbed the back and feet of the person on the star map of the leopard like crazy. Blood gushed from the wound. Peng Hao roared: "nigger, go to die!" All of a sudden, dozens of thorns and vines, which are twice as thick as before, are ejected from its back and directly twinkle around the body of the leopard man in the star map. The leaves of the three empty dancing Grasses "whizz" out of the wound and return to his shoulder. Dozens of thorns and vines are mercilessly sucking the blood in its body, and the empty dancing grasses seem to be nourished by "sweet spring", Dancing in the air on Peng Hao''s shoulders, he was extremely excited, and his breath of terror was almost suffocating.


    So far, all the people in the star map of the three dark clans have been transformed into "mummies" by Peng Hao, a new generation of people.


    Master Ferris was thrilled. He secretly congratulated himself that Peng Hao was his compatriot and not his enemy. Otherwise, he would die miserably if he was against such a terrible guy.


    However, seeing that the three stars of the Diablo clan were caught by Peng Hao one after another, master firos was very happy. He quickly went forward to congratulate him and said, "master Peng Hao, you are worthy of being a disciple of the emperor. I didn''t expect that you are so powerful! I really admire it for being able to beat the top three stars of the Diablo


    Peng Hao is now the second disciple of the Qing emperor. His status is different from that of the past. Master ferus naturally wants to compliment him. What''s more, his strength is really strong, and what master ferus said is from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ha ha! Master Ferris, I''m flattered! I''m afraid I can''t deal with these three guys without your help! Thanks to the block of master ferox just now, I was able to catch the last master panther in time! " Peng Hao laughed and said modestly.


    "Hey, hey! Master Peng Hao must have misunderstood! It was someone else who was able to stop the person on the star map just now. I dare not take the credit from him! " Master Ferris said with a faint smile.


    "Oh? Who would that be? Is it the elder master who did it? " Peng Hao looks puzzled and looks at the smiling ferox.


    "Ha ha! I think it should be president Huang Quan! I know the power of his big space law. When he captured Yuqing, it was the president who used the big space law to shield her from space and trapped her! " Master Ferris explained with reverence that he had a deep admiration for Wansheng.


    "Ha ha! It''s like this! It seems that I can''t catch up with elder martial brother huangquan even by spaceship! " Peng Hao resumed his cynical Peugeot smile.


    "In a spaceship? No matter how powerful the spaceship is, it''s not as fast as our space delivery! " Master Ferris was puzzled, but he said seriously.


    Peng haojunlang''s face showed a trace of helplessness, a faint smile, and then said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the hurricane strangulation controlled by black mane Zun collides with the wall of space barrier erected by Wansheng. The noise is centered on two people, spreading layer upon layer around the universe. The two people fight for hundreds of rounds, and it''s hard to separate them. However, Wansheng has already occupied the advantage, but it''s not easy to seize black mane Zun or kill it.


    Wansheng''s space rule can''t be surrounded by black mane Zun''s interference, so he is wondering whether it''s necessary to use the hell rule and ask purple emperor to come out for help. However, considering that Hongli Emperor may be watching the battle in a dark place, he should not easily expose his powerful killing moves. Only by showing the enemy that he is weak can he make the opponent underestimate your strength and take it lightly, Achieve unexpected results!


    But Wan Sheng was also worried. If he kept fighting like this, it would be too time-consuming. He had to find a way to get rid of black mane Zun.


    Black mane Zun complained incessantly. He was no longer dominant in the situation. It was impossible to kill Wansheng, but he could not bear to give up the chance to lure Wansheng. At the time of contradiction, he said in a gloomy and terrible voice: "black mane, what are you waiting for? Don''t you think you have lost someone? Why don''t you get back to the emperor soon? "


    Black mane Zun was shocked when he heard this. His brown eyes suddenly flashed, and he almost cried out for fear that emperor Hongli would punish him. But tired of fighting, he felt a little relaxed, and finally he could retreat. So he shook Wansheng and pretended to attack, but he turned around and ran away quickly!


    In the void came a cold voice of terror: "Qingdi, our orcs will step down your Qingyang starry sky sooner or later!" The sound reverberates in the void and gradually weakens until it is silent.


    Wan Sheng was not reconciled. As soon as he wanted to pursue him, he heard the elegant voice of the Qing Emperor: "apprentice, don''t pursue the poor!"


    Wan Sheng seemed to understand each other''s plot and stopped immediately. Looking back, a strong breath of life came. The green emperor and amber Zun had come to him.


    "See you, master! Amber, please be polite Wan Sheng is half kneeling in the void!


    "Ha ha... Apprentice, get up quickly!" The green emperor smiles and his pale green eyes move. A tender green vine gently lifts Wan Sheng up.


    At this time, Huang tuzun, Peng Hao and master firos also came to the emperor and knelt down to salute.


    It is a great honor for many people to see the top leader of the human race.


    "Master, it''s my dereliction of duty to ask you to come out in person! As the acting president of Fuxing society, I am entrusted by master. Please punish me Wan Sheng looked serious and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t blame yourself! The day after tomorrow, the orcs are insidious and cunning, especially emperor Hongli. Besides, this time, you will lead the revival meeting to arrive in time to annihilate the invading orcs. You can''t help it. How can you blame them? " The breath of life in the space gradually became strong, and the tone of Qingdi was gentle and elegant, which made all the people present feel the magnate''s broad bearing and mind, and all of them felt the respect.


    "I dare not! Black mane Zun, an insidious man, led the orcs to invade our territory and harm our compatriots. I wish I could break it to pieces, but I was escaped by him. I''m not responsible. Please punish him! " Wan Sheng didn''t want to be modest in front of the Qing emperor, or to show himself extremely, but he really wanted to capture or kill black mane Zun, a strong enemy who had fought twice, so he was a little annoyed and remorseful.


    After two battles and the collection of information, Wan Sheng felt that black mane Zun, the supreme star of orcs, must be eradicated as soon as possible, or there will be endless trouble. It''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain, so black mane Zun, a sinister and ruthless person, will be the enemy at one time. He will do harm to the human race and deal with Wansheng. It can be predicted that in the near future, the orcs will set off a bloodbath against the human race.


    "Ha ha... I''m worried too much! Let go of black mane Zun. It''s my teacher''s intention. It''s not your fault! Don''t put everything on your shoulders! It''s not time to start a war with the orcs. Besides, Emperor Hongli was in the dark just now. He won''t abide by his agreement to be a teacher and watch you capture or kill his beloved The Qing emperor said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, so it is! I understand! Everything will be arranged by master! " Wan Sheng seems to have understood something cautious.


    "Every time the major races rob yuan, they will raid our Qingyang starry sky to achieve the purpose of harassing and consuming our people. This time, Hong Li, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, thinks that if he leads you to the Jiuli Kingdom, he can take advantage of the opportunity to enter. If he is a teacher, these animals will never come back! " Qingdi''s pale green eyes were cold, showing his deep hatred for the orcs.


    "Master, what should you do with the three stars of the Diablo family?" Peng Hao bowed forward, flew in the void, stood behind Wan Sheng and said respectfully.


    "Peng Hao, you''ve done a good job! Although with the help of master Ferris, you two can defeat the three masters of the Diablo clan. Your performance is not bad! Go back to the clan and find amber Zun to exchange contribution value! " The green emperor''s eyes were full of joy and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master!" Peng Hao said excitedly.


    "Yes, sir Amber Zun answered.


    After a pause, the green emperor, with his long hair flowing and waving gently in the wind, looked more dignified and dignified. He said with a smile, "as for the three members of the dark clan, let them be dealt with by Huang Quan''s disciples. The dark clan has repeatedly tried to find trouble for them. You should give them some color to have a look and shock them! Otherwise, everyone thinks I''m a bully! "


    Although the green emperor is smiling, his words are full of the domineering power of the star king. Now the 400 million fiery statue and the four elephant statue are closed to the stars, and there are a group of rising stars like Wan Sheng and Peng Hao, Qin Yongzheng and Jiang Rulan. The day of the revival of the human race can be expected, so the tone of the green emperor is much more domineering than before.


    "Yes, disciple!" Wan Sheng bowed, thinking that it was time to go to the underworld to explore.

 Chapter 545

    Qingdi''s light green eyes met with Wansheng for a few seconds. With a smile on his face, he disappeared into the void. His rich and mellow breath of life was halved in an instant. A huge light emerald green barrier appeared on the border of Qingyang starry sky. Everyone felt that under the protection of Qingdi''s super power, the great rejuvenation of the human race would be realized, All of them are like injection of stimulants, waiting for Wan Sheng, the young and promising president of Fuxing, to give the latest instructions.


    Amber master gave Wansheng a drop of amber juice. After a few words of instruction, it turned into amber juice and disappeared in the original place. Only the admiration of the people was left. Among the nearly 100 people in the human race, some of the Star River kings and Xingyun heavenly kings had no chance to see the legendary amber master. Today, thanks to Wansheng''s relationship, they have not only met amber master, one of the top ten stars in the human race, He also appreciated the imperial style of the Qing emperor, which was more exciting than seeing any big star.


    The purpose of amber Zun''s giving Wansheng amber juice is for his safety. Amber juice exists in Wansheng''s body, which is equivalent to installing a positioning device on him. No matter he goes to any starry sky or any location in the outer universe, amber Zun can know his exact location through the reaction of amber juice. Amber Zun also wants to have a try in the mysterious place of the dark people, Whether it can be equally effective or not, after all, the safety of Wansheng''s life today is related to the rejuvenation of the whole human race, which can not be lost.


    Although Wansheng''s strength today can be said to be outside the universe, there is no problem in protecting his life, but amber Zun thinks that there is no harm in having more insurance. Although amber juice is not as violent as 400 million blazing fire, it can be regarded as another means of life protection in a sense.


    Wan Sheng looked at the people who were waiting for the order, calmed down and said, "you''ve worked hard! It is the responsibility and obligation of each of us to drive out foreign enemies for the ethnic group. I hope you will continue to maintain high morale and contribute to the rejuvenation of the ethnic group! "


    "Yes, sir All the people responded in unison, which made Wan Sheng feel a sense of achievement. But he was always alert to himself. He had a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    "Elder martial brother huangquan, how to deal with these three niggers, but they are almost dead!" With a relaxed smile on his face, Peng Hao pulled the three people on the Diablo star map wrapped in "mummies" down in front of Wan Sheng like a dead pig.


    The three mummies were shivering, and they could not tell who they were. Only the outline of the figure on the Birdman star map was different from the other two, and the other two were almost the same.


    "Mouse, control your clover first, don''t suck all their blood! I''m going to search them to see if I can find valuable information. " Wan Sheng''s face is smiling and angry.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother! Give them a breath, or they will be sent to hell Peng Hao laughs unkindly.


    "Elder martial brother? Do you think I''m the monkey king? " Wan Shenggang wanted to teach Peng Hao a lesson. Suddenly, he felt that his words were too casual. He immediately restrained his smile and said to Huang tuzun and master ferus in a voice that could only be heard by two people: "Huang tuzun, master ferus, let''s take you back to Eucalyptus peak first. The headquarters of the Renaissance will have my own person. After searching the souls of these three guys, I''ll go to the dark people!"


    "Yes! I''m under orders The two returned in unison.


    "By the way, firos, how is Hu Yanlie''s injury?" Wan Sheng suddenly thought of his elder brother Hu Yanlie and asked.


    "President, please rest assured that Hu Yanlie''s injury is no longer serious and he needs to rest. I have arranged for someone to escort him back to Eucalyptus peak to recuperate!" Master Ferris''s blue eyes flashed and he returned respectfully.


    "Well done! You and Huang Tu Zun will clean up the battlefield together, count the belongings of these animals and the harvest in Jiuli Kingdom, and distribute them to everyone. As for how to distribute them, Huang Tu Zun and you will decide! " Wan Sheng patted on the shoulder of Mr. Ferris and gave him a respectful and affirmative look.


    "Yes, sir! Thank you, president Huang Tuen Zun and master Ferris said in unison that they were more and more impressed by the young president''s mind and personality charm.


    So a group of people, after cleaning up the mess, went with huangtuzun to Jupiter to pacify the little Redwood people, and then returned to Eucalyptus peak.


    Peng Hao couldn''t wait to laugh and joked after everyone left: "brother monkey, hurry to search the soul. If it''s too late, I can''t guarantee the lives of these people!"


    "Idiot, believe it or not, I''ll hit you!" Wan Sheng said with a smile that there was no one else. Naturally, the two brothers spoke casually.


    "No, no! Elder martial brother huangquan! I can''t beat you now! I don''t think counseling is enough? But don''t call me an idiot any more, OK? " Peng Hao quickly begged for mercy. Wansheng was his brother and an example for him to move forward. He admired Wansheng very much in his heart, but at the same time, he also had a spirit of not admitting defeat to support this human genius who was cynical in appearance and serious in heart.


    Wan Sheng laughed at Peng Hao''s embarrassment. After a moment, he said: "brother, it''s important to get down to business. I''ll search the souls of these three guys first, and then go to the dark family. You can go back to Eucalyptus peak and continue to practice with the master!"


    "You go by yourself? Otherwise, I''d better go with you. Two people will take care of each other! " Peng Hao was a little worried.


    "It''s convenient for me to go by myself. If you go back to the top of Eucalyptus peak and practice hard, you are gifted, and it''s the law of the wood system. As long as you work hard, I believe you will get the true biography of the master. What I rely on most is the ghost fire. I think that''s why the underworld people have been persevering with me. Now I can protect myself. I just go to the underworld people to meet those guys who are hiding in the dark for a while! Let''s work together to revive the ethnic group. " Wan Sheng''s dark eyes are bright and his words are sincere.


    The unknown road sometimes makes people confused, but when you lower your head and take every step of the moment, suddenly looking back, you may find that the road you have passed is the road you will take in the future!


    Wan Sheng didn''t say anything more. Instead, he waved his hands gently. A curl of green smoke floated out of his fingers, slowly lingering among the three mummies, and quickly surrounded the three. The three were like three front-line puppets. With Wan Sheng''s hands swinging back and forth, their faces were covered with thorns. If you can see their eyes, I will see their eyes darken and lose their look.


    Peng Hao didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he watched Wansheng''s performance in Wansheng''s room. He was surprised to see Wansheng manipulate the three people like a juggler, completely controlling them. He admired Wansheng a little more. At the same time, he became more and more aware that the gap between Wansheng and Wansheng was not a bit.


    After a while, because the three lost too much blood and had a weak breath of life, they were also given the curse law soul searching by Wansheng. So before the soul searching was completed, the people on the star map of Birdman and werewolf died, while the people on the star map of leopard only persisted for half a moment more than the two, and they died in less than half a minute!


    Wan Sheng realized that the three were dead, and immediately ended the soul search. The three immediately fell down like a lost soul. Peng Hao immediately caught and entangled them with three thorns, and his belongings were also taken over by him.


    Wan Sheng shakes his head and says to Peng Hao: "mouse, go back first. I''ll go to the underworld to find out."


    "How''s it going? Any clues? " Peng Hao saw that Wansheng had a heavy heart and didn''t leave immediately. He immediately asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. Mouse, when you go back to Eucalyptus peak, hand over the bodies of these three people to the dark wave! As for their belongings, keep them for yourself Wan Sheng sighed and said calmly to Peng Hao, who was puzzled.


    "Well, in that case! Just do what you want. Be careful! I''ll go first Peng Hao is not affectable. After his words, he uses thorns to gently stroke in the void, and a space wormhole appears. Peng Hao takes a look at Wansheng, and without hesitation flies into the wormhole, heading for Eucalyptus peak in Qingyang.


    Wan Sheng, on the other hand, tidied up his mood and secretly calculated his current strength. He had the emperor''s weapon, dark dragon gun, in his hand. After his rebirth and resurrection, he understood the great law of reincarnation, and learned the flying dragon gun and the Dragon riding gun. They were two extremely powerful weapons, which made him have a great advantage in the supreme battle of the same level.


    In addition to the spiritual attack, Wansheng can be said to have no rival under the star king, so it''s not so easy to die!


    In addition to the big law of hell, the dawn of hell combined with the law of light and dark, purple emperor, a terrifying soul servant, is the capital for Wansheng to fight beyond the level. Therefore, he has enough confidence to explore the dark people alone.


    The Diablo tribe is the most mysterious tribe among the acquired orcs. It is located in the core of the orc sky, a galaxy called the dark galaxy. Except for the creatures recognized by the so-called dark forces, no one else can enter it. Anyone who violates it will be killed.


    Wan Sheng went with Dabai last time, but he was driven out by Xuanyin Guizun of the dark people and was chased by many times. Therefore, Wan Sheng''s mood of going to the dark people is quite complicated. He directly projects to a dark starry sky through the space wormhole. Only the distant stars are shining, as if many bright eyes are staring at him.


    When he revisited his hometown, his heart was filled with emotion. Wan Sheng suddenly missed Zhan Huo Tian Di and said, "I don''t know where he is now. Maybe he has already returned to the inner universe."

 Chapter 546

    The dark people, in a dark abyss, a group of gray ghost fire, floating in the space, constantly flickering, half kneeling under the dark ghost fire, a figure in a black robe.


    The shadow of the black robed man said: "my Lord, the orc Hongli emperor has sent news that the three orcs we sent out have been captured by the orcs. It is still unknown whether they are alive or dead. It is said that because of the Qing emperor''s attack, their Orc invasion army also failed. This plan to attack the orc failed!"


    "However, the life curse marks of the three orcs really disappeared near the Qingyang starry sky in the end. It seems that the orcs did not lie about the military situation!" The figure in black seemed to be worried about something and continued.


    "What! It''s human again! how absurd! The yellow spring guy! I must catch you and see what secret you have! Hum! Hong Li thinks that he can do whatever he wants if he is the star emperor. His idea is too naive. He doesn''t think about it. The Qing emperor has robbed many yuan for a generation of star emperor, and his strength is unfathomable. He thinks that if he does something, he can raid the Qing Yang star sky. It''s just wishful thinking! " The dark ghost fire gave out a cold voice and hummed coldly. The tone showed contempt and disdain for the orcs and hatred for the Terrans, especially for Wansheng.


    The dark ghost fire is the head of the dark clan... Xuanyin ghost Zun. In order to get the secret that Wansheng''s body is not afraid of the burning of the dark ghost fire, he once sent people to chase Wansheng several times, and even used the curse rule to control the puppet of the dark ghost fire to pay Wansheng, but they all failed.


    "Sir, according to reliable information, the orcs have invaded the Qingyang star sky this time, causing heavy losses. Nearly ten thousand star warships have been destroyed. It seems that the strength of the orcs can''t be underestimated!" The black robed figure uttered a voice.


    "What? the whole army was wiped out? It seems that the strength of the Terrans has been greatly improved! Is there any news of the yellow spring? " Xuanyin ghost Zun asked sternly.


    "Return to you! Not yet, but according to our reaction to the ghost fire in the body of huangquan, he seems to have arrived at the orc sky! I don''t know if it''s coming for us! " The black robed figure was shocked and hesitated.


    "What! Why didn''t you report such important news earlier? " Xuanyin ghost Zun was very angry. The dark ghost fire seemed to be detonated. The burning was very unstable. The dark blue flame was shaking and flashing.


    "Please calm down! My subordinates have just got the news. I dare not delay half a minute and report it to you immediately! " The figure in the black robe trembled, and even his voice was in a tone of fear, for fear that he might lose his life accidentally.


    "Newspaper!" Another black robed man rushed into the Abyss: "I''ll tell you! According to the reaction of Youming Guihuo, huangquan has entered the star range of my dark people. It seems that it is running for us! "


    "Hum, hum..."! Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in! Huang Quan, you sent it to me by yourself. Don''t blame me for being rude Xuanyin ghost Zun gave a long strange smile, which made the two figures in black look at each other, and the figures trembled. He thought that the spring had eaten the gall of a leopard, and he dared to come to the door, and he was just going to die.


    If Xuanyin, Guizun and others know that hell is also a place where all life can come and go freely, they don''t know how they will feel.


    "Send someone out immediately to stop him. Don''t let him in. If not, lead him to the abyss of extreme cold! And remember not to disturb the emissary of the nether world. If anyone leaks the news, I will send him to hell now! " After the arrangement of Xuanyin Guizun, the dark ghost fire flew up from the bottom of the abyss, and then disappeared into the endless darkness.


    Wansheng moves slowly in the dark starry sky, opens the way of sincerity, feels the dark power in the surrounding void, and flies towards the huge black hole according to his memory.


    The surrounding environment is getting darker and darker. The stars are long gone in the distance. There is only the dark void that you can''t see with your fingers. It''s getting colder and colder, and the wind is coming from behind.


    Wan Sheng feels very comfortable in such an environment. Compared with the cold and harsh environment in hell, this place is just like heaven, which makes Wan Sheng feel very comfortable. A moment later, Wan Sheng feels that the phagocytic power in the dark space is becoming more and more powerful, and his body is constantly attracted by the black hole. He knows that he is approaching the entrance of the dark people... Omnipotent bridge, It is also a black hole in the universe recognized by the scientific community on earth.


    The most sincere way suddenly reminds Wan Sheng that there is a huge dark force gushing out of the black hole, which is like the feeling of being swallowed up under the action of the great law. But it is different from the ordinary law of swallowing. It should be the great law of darkness under the blessing of the supreme law of darkness. It is the super power of swallowing after the integration of the great laws of the dark system!


    In the blink of an eye, a beam of blue light shoots out from the black hole. Twenty skeleton kings appear in front of Wan Sheng. Hundreds of feet away, they are lined up. There is a faint light in the eye socket of the skeleton king, staring at Wan Sheng. The atmosphere is tense.


    Wansheng is not moved. These 20 skeleton kings are like soldiers lining up to welcome him. They have no pressure on Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng, with an air of self-confidence, stood firmly in the void. His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. He suddenly laughed and said, "why, do you want to line up to welcome me?"


    One of the twenty skeleton kings, who ranked first, said in a voice almost as piercing as a broken Gong, "what''s the matter with you, you''re alone in the underworld? Didn''t you have been expelled by the clan leader last time? How do you come back? "


    Wan Sheng thought to himself, "it seems that the underworld people are only pursuing me because of their clan leader. These bony soldiers don''t know about it. They must be Xuanyin ghost Zun. That insidious guy doesn''t dare to let everyone know. Today we must figure it out!"


    "Ha ha... You should ask your good clan leader. You shouldn''t ask me why he sent people to kill me repeatedly. Today I''m here to find out the truth!" Wan Sheng was smiling, and his blue pupils were full of eyes, which made twenty skeleton kings step back unconsciously.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you slander Xuanyin, the head of our clan. I don''t think you''re tired of living! " The first skeleton king said angrily, but he felt Wansheng''s breath carefully and didn''t dare to attack easily, because he found that Wansheng''s breath was clearly unique to the supreme of the stars, otherwise it would not frighten the skeletons to retreat just with one look.


    "Ha ha... The last time I talked to you like this, I sent you to hell. Would you like to try it together?" Wan Sheng gave a cold hum, and the supremacy of the star world crushed him, which made twenty skeleton kings feel dizzy and disoriented.


    Wansheng doesn''t want to kill him at the beginning. He always thinks that there must be some secret behind xuanyinguizun''s attack on him. In front of him, these skeleton kings of the dark clan don''t have any threat to Wansheng, and from the analysis of the conversation, they don''t know, so Wansheng decides to spare their lives for the time being.


    Another reason is that these skeletons make Wan Sheng think of the bones in hell, which gives Wan Sheng a very kind feeling. So he decided to find out the reason why he was chased by Xuanyin Guizun, and then make plans. If the dark people want to do harm to themselves, or there is really no medicine to save, Wan Sheng doesn''t mind killing more enemies.


    "Stop it A cold voice said that a black robed figure appeared at the mouth of the black hole. The figure in the black robe could not see his face. Only a pair of dark blue fire eyes in the robe could be seen. Moreover, the two flames kept rotating. It was obvious that they were carefully examining Wan Sheng''s cultivation and temperament.


    The man in black robe looked at him, and his mind trembled. He was surprised at Wan Sheng''s highest level cultivation. When Wan Sheng first came to the underworld a few decades ago, his cultivation was just at the beginning of the Milky way, but now he broke through to the highest level. Even the man in black robe, who had seen a lot, was surprised and sighed. At the same time, he was also suspicious of the mind of Xuanyin ghost, This is clearly the legendary person that the Youming messenger is looking for. Why does the clan leader have to take it for himself.


    The man in black robe was a little shaken in his heart and said, "huangquan, you intruded into our dark family and violated the taboo of our family. But the clan leader has an order to invite you into our family. If you have something to say with you, please follow me!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that the other side would cooperate like this. He thought that Xuanyin must have set a trap for him to jump in. However, since he came here, he would not give up if he didn''t solve the mystery, so he had the ambition of not entering the tiger''s den. He carefully sensed the cultivation of the black robed man, which was the early cultivation of the star chart level. The sincere way didn''t indicate danger, So he went to the meeting like Guan Gong, and followed the steps of the black robed man.


    After Wansheng removed the supremacy, the 20 skeleton kings felt better. Some of the fainted skeleton kings were still in a coma, and their minds were still sober. They were merciful to Wansheng. There was a touch of emotion in their hearts. Compared with the ruthlessness of Xuanyin Guizun, there was a difference between them.


    The black robed man flew all the way and reminded him in a loud voice: "huangquan, you''d better follow me, or you''ll be engulfed by this turbulent flow, and you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    After two people enter the black hole, Wan Sheng will feel a more brutal force of dark phagocytosis. If someone doesn''t lead the way and avoid the blind area of phagocytosis, I''m afraid it will bring another time and space.


    At this time, Wansheng felt like a special soldier entering the minefield, and it was the veteran who buried the mine that led the way. He was taking Wansheng along a safe route that only internal talents knew well.


    Sometimes they fly, sometimes they wait for a few seconds, sometimes they speed up, sometimes they spin backwards


    I don''t know how long they have been flying. After passing through an extremely dark tunnel, they finally enter a suddenly open space. However, it is not the situation of blue sky, white clouds, birds singing and flowers fragrance, but the situation of a bone chilling wind, dense smoke. The sky is a dark sky, and the underground is an endless abyss, The wind is like a knife, as if to cut people''s skin in general.

 Chapter 547

    The black robed figure stayed in the void, looked down at the bottomless abyss, shivered all over, giving people a shivering feeling, and then looked back at Wan Sheng, who was not far behind. Two dark blue eyes of fire turned, as if they were enduring something, and said in an extremely low and hoarse voice: "huangquan! You can fly down directly. The clan leader is waiting for you at the bottom of the abyss! I advise you not to walk disorderly. If you fly directly down, you will naturally see the patriarch. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences yourself! "


    With that, the man in black robe, fearing that Wan Sheng would do harm to him, left as quickly as he ran away.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt that something was wrong. With a cold hum, the supreme prestige spread out. The black robed man, who had just been flying out of the room, suddenly trembled, as if he had been pulled by an invisible hand, and suddenly stopped in the void.


    Wan Sheng asked without looking back: "you are in such a hurry. I don''t know the way. What should I do? Since Xuanyin Guizun, the head of your clan, invited me to come here, how could he treat his guests like this? It''s better for you to lead the way and accompany me! "


    "Ah? what? No, no! The following is the forbidden area that the villains can''t enter. We can only send you here. Please don''t embarrass the villains! " The cultivation of the black robed man is at the level of nebula, but under the control of Wansheng''s perfect law of space, he is easily controlled by Wansheng. The black robed man immediately changes his tone, lowers his posture and pleads for mercy.


    Wan Sheng, on the other hand, doesn''t give him any respect. Like catching a chicken, he uses the fusion of space law and phagocytosis law to turn the black robed man into an invisible hand in space and drag him back to himself.


    "You seem scared! Isn''t it that there is a trap of your clan leader Xuanyin Guizun under the abyss Wan Sheng pulls the black robed man to him. A pair of hawk like sharp eyes stare at the black robed man. He looks at the black robed man trembling all over and his mind trembles.


    In fact, the man in black robe is guilty of being a thief. This abyss is indeed the forbidden area of the dark people. He really doesn''t know what method Xuanyin ghost master will use to deal with Wansheng. He is only ordered to lead Wansheng into the abyss and make him jump into the abyss. Then he will finish his task. But Wansheng didn''t let him go, but forced him to stay. At this time, he wants to die, The task given by Xuanyin Guizun has not been completed. If he can go back alive, Xuanyin Guizun, the clan leader, will punish himself severely after he blames him; Now it''s in Wansheng''s hands. I don''t know what unimaginable things will happen.


    Wan Sheng didn''t kill the people in black robe. He just felt that he didn''t meet the people in black robe all the way. Everything went well, but he seemed very strange. Moreover, the performance of the people in black robe was very questionable just now, so he wanted to arrest him for questioning. But he didn''t know what means he had used, so his reaction gave Wan Sheng the answer he wanted.


    Wan Sheng was amused that Xuanyin Guizun was so insidious and cunning. How could he find someone with such poor psychological quality to receive him? Looking at the man in black robe who was trembling in front of him, his pair of dark blue fire eyes kept flashing. Wan Sheng couldn''t help but move in his heart. The supremacy of the supreme level was suppressed again, and the man in black robe almost fainted, His left hand dragged him towards the mouth of the abyss.


    Wan Sheng flies at the entrance of the abyss, opens the way of sincerity, carefully senses the situation in the abyss, and finds that he is at the mouth of a well which is similar to a patio, and the depth of the well does not see the bottom. At present, he has not found any danger.


    Then he explored the bottom of the abyss with the supreme consciousness scanning. After a long time, Wan Sheng was surprised that consciousness scanning could not detect the bottom of the abyss. You should know that the supreme consciousness scanning of the astral world, exploring a planet, is only an instant effort, but the dark abyss in front of him is like a bottomless pit. Even Wan Sheng''s heart is beating a drum, Thinking about whether they really want to enter the abyss.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that the abyss was so strange that he couldn''t find the bottom. If he flew down directly, he didn''t know how long it would take him to reach the bottom. Thinking of this, he suddenly thought that emperor Zhan Huo called the place where the dark people occupied the omnipotent bridge, which might lead to the unknown world. Could it be that Xuanyin Guizun deliberately led him to the abyss which could lead to the unknown starry sky, If you enter rashly and never return, you will be poisoned by Xuanyin ghost Zun.


    Wan Sheng, who is considering whether to go down directly, suddenly hears a roar from the deep of the abyss, which is like the cry of the dead in hell. He is in miserable pain and constantly tells his suffering and torment.


    For Wan Sheng, a wonderful genius who often goes to hell, this roar makes him feel very familiar and comfortable.


    Wan Sheng, holding the mentality of "come now, be at ease", stabilized his mind for a while, and dragged the man in black robe to jump into the abyss, turning into a stray arrow and shooting into the abyss at the speed of lightning.


    After jumping down, in the process of falling, Wan Sheng found that there was a hell like chill in the abyss. He immediately opened the way of utmost sincerity to the maximum extent, and felt it carefully. Except for the cold wind whistling in his ears, it was the miserable howling sound at the bottom of the abyss, but he didn''t feel anything else.


    Wan Sheng was more and more excited about where to go from the bottom of the abyss, so he decided to find out. Even if he really went to hell, he would not be afraid, because now hell is Wan Sheng''s private training ground.


    After this analysis, Wan Sheng was in a better mood. After putting down a lot of burden, he relaxed a lot. He thought that Xuanyin GUI Zun might not know that he could come and go freely from hell, so he specially arranged a journey to hell, which was extremely dangerous for others, but holy land for Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng flew for a long time, and found that he still couldn''t reach the bottom of the abyss. Then he suddenly looked up. The sky was still dark, and the wind continued to blow from the bottom to the top. Suddenly, Wan Sheng''s spirit was tight, and he stopped in the void. Looking up, he found that the patio above seemed to be sealed.


    At this time, the temperature in the surrounding space began to drop sharply, and the wind from the bottom of the abyss became colder and colder, as if the bottom of the abyss was a huge cold wind. In less than half a minute, the cliff of the abyss began to freeze, and a more bitter cold suddenly spread from the bottom of the abyss, which was very similar to the feeling of hell, but Wan Sheng didn''t feel any discomfort, However, the black robed man who was with him began to freeze all over and was dying.


    All of a sudden, sincere way warning, from the side wall of the abyss came a bitter sneer.


    "Ha ha ha... I''ve heard for a long time that huangquan is the first wonder in the history of the human race. I didn''t expect that it would be better known to meet you, but your IQ is not very high. It''s so easy to enter the trap set by you! It seems that you are nothing but a man of illusory fame! " The voice of Yin ruthless is strange to smile, the laughter is full of proud tone.


    "Well! Since it''s a false name, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a wave or not. It''s just a floating cloud to me! You must be the real Xuanyin GUI Zun! Hehe, however, your name well explains the two words mean and insidious. My false name is not as good as mine Wan Sheng back with a sneer, tone is not inferior, not resist, not give up.


    "Ha ha! I''ll let you show off your quickness for a moment. You are not tired of deceit. If you fall in the trap, it only means that I''m clever. Moral judgment is nothing Xuanyin ghost Zun burst out laughing. It was obvious that Wan Sheng was trapped in the trap. He was extremely excited.


    "Ha ha, you are not only poor in quality, but also timid. You didn''t have the courage to show your real body in the last secret eruption. Why, now that you are in your territory, don''t you have the courage to fight with me openly? In doing so, the tortoise is not afraid of losing the face of the dark people! " Wan Sheng hummed, saying that he was calm and calm in the face of danger. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Xuanyin Guizun''s conspiracy.


    Wan Sheng felt the current situation carefully. He didn''t know what was blocking the exit above, and didn''t find any fatal danger. Maybe Xuanyin ghost Zun didn''t know Wan Sheng''s real strength, so he would be so proud.


    "Ha ha... Huang Quan, it''s useless to be hard mouthed! This abyss is extremely cold, with the same bitterness as eight cold hell. Even if the emperor of the starry sky wants to break through the forbidden system here and escape from heaven, it is not easy. Unless you are the master of hell, ha ha, you can''t go out with your supreme cultivation in the starry world. Tell me the secret that you are not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire. I can still consider sparing you from death! " Xuanyin ghost''s voice reverberated in the abyss, and Wansheng''s proud laughter was very harsh.


    It''s true what Xuanyin ghost Zun said. It''s said that the extremely cold abyss was really a channel connecting the eight cold hell before. However, for some unknown reason, it suddenly appeared in the omnipotent bridge of the Diablo before tens of thousands of Yuan robbery. It was also discovered by Xuanyin ghost Zun by chance. No one had ever entered the bottom of the abyss, even Xuanyin ghost Zun. The closer it was to the bottom of the abyss, the colder it was, Xuanyin Guizun had sent people down to explore, but they were all injured by the cold in the deep of the abyss. Some people even died on the spot and were frozen into ice.


    And Xuanyin ghost Zun also found out by accident that this abyss mouth can trigger some kind of natural prohibition by using the power of the supreme of the star world, which can trap people below the supreme of the star world inside. Therefore, Xuanyin ghost Zun leads Wansheng to this extremely cold abyss.


    He did not dare to fight with Wansheng in the dark. He was afraid that someone might disturb the emissary of the nether world. Wansheng was the one whom the emissary of the nether world had been looking for and wanted them to protect him. He did not want to be subject to the emissary of the nether world any more, so he wanted to find the mystery of the ghost fire in Wansheng and explore the terrible power of the endless darkness, To achieve the dream of dominating the universe.


    Desire can blind a person''s eyes and make him unable to recognize the reality clearly. Xuanyin Guizun is just like this. He has sent people to deal with Wansheng many times, but they are not successful. In fact, it also indicates that some things are not as good as heaven''s calculation, which is irresistible. But he is not willing to give up. He plans to make a final attempt in the dark and black clan, because paper can''t hold fire all the time, Sooner or later, the emissary of the nether world will know what he has done. It''s better to take the initiative to attack than to wait for his death.

 Chapter 548

    In addition, Xuanyin Guizun also estimated Wansheng''s fighting strength, and felt that he had the advantage of harmony between heaven, place and people in the dark. Even if Wansheng could break through the forbidden system of the extremely cold abyss, he had the ability to capture him alive, because he had a trump card, which would not be used easily if he had to.


    Because the assassin''s mace was given to Xuanyin by the emissary of the nether world. Once it was used, it would be a way of breaking the bridges and wrecking the boats. It would immediately disturb the emissary of the nether world. Xuanyin didn''t think about how to clean up the mess.


    Wan Sheng looked at the man in black who had been frozen to ice. He shook his head and sacrificed another life. Wan Sheng thought of a sentence called: people in the lake, can''t help themselves. If you don''t kill others, they will kill you.


    Wan Sheng decided to come to the underworld just to find out the secret of the ghost fire. As a result, he was repeatedly designed and chased by Xuanyin ghost Zun. Now he is trapped in the trap carefully arranged by this sinister man. Wan Sheng is angry at this time. Especially when he sees the man in black robe who was frozen to death beside him, he is even more indignant. First there is a selfish beast like black mane Zun, and then there is a despicable person like Xuanyin Guizun. They all use other people''s lives to achieve their own goals.


    This is a behavior that Wansheng hates very much. Wansheng immediately starts fighting and opens up the field of space. It spreads from his body to the outside of the abyss like a layer of bubbles. A moment later, it covers the entrance of the abyss.


    Under Wan Sheng''s careful induction, he found that the prohibition at the entrance of the abyss implied a powerful dark force, which should be a super dark force after the integration of the dark system''s great laws. It''s really difficult to break through.


    However, Wan Sheng, who has been through many battles and has lived and died several times, is not afraid. He plans to use the emperor''s weapon dark Panlong gun to attack and try to see if he can break the ban.


    "Ha ha... Huangquan! Don''t make meaningless attempts, it''s just a waste of time! Let me study your body. Maybe you can still save your life! " The screeching voice of Xuanyin Guizun was always shouting.


    "Fight with me if you can, or shut your mouth! Even if I can''t get out, I''ll go to the bottom of the abyss to explore and you won''t get the advantage. " Wan Sheng''s tone was calm. Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind.


    "Ha ha, unless you are really not afraid of death, I have never entered the bottom of the abyss. It is said that even the emperor of the starry sky dare not enter the abyss. It leads to either extremely cold hell or unpredictable space turbulence. If you want to commit suicide, I will not stop you!" Xuanyin GUI Zun has a contented voice.


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to go to the bottom of the abyss, but that was the worst way. After all, the bottom is unknown. Although his strength can be taken risks, he still tried to break through the so-called prohibition first. Moreover, he also tried to attack the side wall of the abyss to see if he could get through a passage from the side. However, he found that the side wall of the abyss seemed to be protected by the prohibition, In any case, the attack will not cause substantial damage.


    This also makes Wan Sheng feel strange. It seems that he can only attack the entrance of the abyss.


    Wansheng had no hesitation. With the dark Panlong gun in his hand, he drank violently. The shining dark Panlong gun turned into twelve gun dragons in the blink of an eye, and rushed directly to the transparent prohibition at the entrance of the abyss. "Bang..." with a series of bangs, twelve dark Panlong guns were bounced back, and the transparent prohibition barrier was intact.


    Wan Sheng also feels that his head is as big as a bucket. It''s not the way to be trapped here. If he really can''t get out, it''s the biggest joke in the universe.


    During this period, Xuanyin Guizun, like a nagging lobbyist, has been persuading Wansheng to surrender, but he doesn''t attack Wansheng.


    At first, Wan Sheng didn''t like it. He thought that Xuanyin GUI Zun was such a character. Later, after many attempts to break through the ban, Wan Sheng suddenly felt that maybe Xuanyin GUI Zun couldn''t use any rule power to attack himself outside the ban. Thinking of this, he suddenly stopped, In front of Xuanyin Guizun''s voice, who was still talking endlessly, he said with a smile: "I say Xuanyin Guizun, you must have been a deaf mute in your previous life. Do you want to make up for what you didn''t say in your previous life in this life?"


    "Well! As I said, I''ll give you the last chance! Let''s go! Or you''ll die here! " Maybe Xuanyin GUI Zun said that he was tired. After that, he really didn''t make a sound.


    "Ha ha! Xuanyin ghost master, I''m here. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid you can''t break the ban to attack me. You''re not ashamed to say that you''re still the supreme star, and your IQ is not so high! " Wan Sheng continues to laugh, his purpose is to irritate Xuanyin GUI Zun.


    "Hum!" Xuanyin GUI Zun only gave a cold hum.


    Obviously, Wan Sheng was right. Wan Sheng continued to attack his heart and said, "Xuanyin Guizun, don''t forget that I also practice the great law of darkness. Although this cold abyss is strange, it is full of darkness. It may be impossible for others to insist on it, but it is a paradise for me to practice. There is no more suitable place for me to practice than here, I''m here to practice a few robbers. One day I can break through the ban. I also want to thank you, but you can''t get anything! Ha ha


    Wan Sheng did not forget to laugh and deliberately angered Xuanyin ghost Zun.


    "You! Hum! Great Terran genius is a rogue, OK! I will help you! You are here to live and die After that, there was no more Xuanyin ghost''s voice in the abyss.


    "Ha ha! This is the measure of the patriarch of the dark clan. It''s really ridiculous Wan Sheng laughed.


    "Since you are no longer noisy, I don''t bother to talk with you. I''ll go to the bottom of the abyss to have a look. If I can''t get out, I''ll go directly to the bottom of the abyss. You can''t get anything!" Wan Sheng deliberately said in a high voice, with incomparable calmness in his tone, and even some determination.


    With that, Wan Sheng plunges into the abyss without hesitation and disappears in an instant.


    "Boom", a huge sound came from the deep of the extremely cold abyss, and the whole abyss trembled.


    I don''t know how long after that, I can only hear the wind blowing from the bottom in the extremely cold abyss. Besides, I can almost smell the needle falling.


    After a long time, Xuanyin Guizun didn''t hear Wansheng''s voice any more, and he couldn''t feel the dynamics of Wansheng under the scanning of his consciousness, so he began to feel anxious and restless. He thought that he would trap Wansheng in the extremely cold abyss, kill his will, and slowly kill each other, so he could get the secret of Wansheng and master the power of the nether world.


    However, unexpectedly, after the prohibition was triggered outside the entrance of the abyss, he could not take Wansheng, and could not cause any substantial damage to him. For a moment, he could only use words to stimulate Wansheng and ask him to surrender. But unexpectedly, Wansheng reacted quickly and immediately found out the truth. As a result, Xuanyin ghost master fell into the disadvantage.


    Now through consciousness scanning, we can''t know the news of Wansheng in the abyss. If we drag on, I''m afraid it will change later. The fat on our lips makes him slip away, and the more Xuanyin ghost thinks about it, the more unwilling he is.


    After a long struggle, he decided to untie the ban and go down to the abyss of extreme cold to capture Wan Sheng. Anyway, this is his territory, and he has many backers. It''s easy for him to capture a new star supremacy.


    Xuanyin''s strength can''t be underestimated. He has broken through the supremacy of the star world for a long time, and his strength is unfathomable. Otherwise, it''s impossible for Hongli the great emperor of the orcs to give them three parts of the dark side. It can be imagined that his strength is almost infinitely close to the star king.


    Last time in the secret jet, it was not the ghost fire controlled by the puppet technique in the curse law of Xuanyin ghost Zun. Therefore, in the face of the 400 million fiery Zun''s own Zun, it''s only a matter of recognition.


    The more powerful people are, the more disdainful they are to do it by themselves. Otherwise, Xuanyin Guizun won''t spend so much time.


    I saw a gray ghost fire, the flame was blue, floating around in the dark void, like a ghost in the dark, quickly approaching the entrance of the extremely cold abyss. The ghost fire stayed at the entrance of the extremely cold abyss for a long time, and suddenly flew towards the sky.


    The dark blue fire light across a gorgeous path of light and fire, add a dazzling light and shadow effect to the dark space, and bring a trace of vitality to the dead darkness.


    A moment later, a huge figure with a long sword and a dark gold robe fell at the entrance of the extremely cold abyss.


    The huge figure in the dark gold robe holds the sword in his left hand. He lifts the black sword high, and his fighting spirit flows around him. An invisible air stream flows out around him, forming an unparalleled space to devour the power, which spreads from him to the dark space. The black sword constantly devours and absorbs the rich dark elements in the surrounding space.


    The huge figure in the dark gold robe is exactly the original figure of Xuanyin ghost. No one knows which race he was originally. Under the cover of the robe, he can''t see his facial features clearly. There is only a unique dark blue ghost fire on his face, which is constantly rotating and encircling a figure similar to human shape, which is very scary and weird.


    The black sword he held in his left hand is called Heisha sword. It is a powerful weapon for his attack. It is a fake artifact. The length of the sword is nearly 100 feet. It is engraved with the Rune of the supreme law of darkness, the power of the dark space, the method of curse, and the power of swallowing. It has the power of destroying heaven and earth in the outer universe. It is a treasure that the Xuanyin ghost master never easily uses.


    After all, the cultivation of Xuanyin Guizun has not broken through the star level. It costs a lot to use artifact across two levels. This time, I want to subdue Wansheng with one blow.


    It shows that Xuanyin Guizun is very careful and careful to capture Wansheng.


    The black evil spirit sword absorbed the dark elements in the space and accumulated full dark energy. Xuanyin ghost Zun made an effort to strike at the entrance of the extremely cold abyss.


    "Boom!" There was a loud sound that shook the sky. The transparent but extremely strong confinement at the entrance of the extremely cold abyss slowly dispersed. A strong cold wind suddenly hit. It was obviously the result of being confined for too long.

 Chapter 549

    Xuanyin Guizun was suspended at the entrance of the abyss. He immediately put away the Heisha sword. After all, it took a lot of money to use the artifact. Instead of rushing into the extremely cold abyss, Xuanyin Guizun explored the abyss carefully with consciousness scanning.


    After a while, Xuanyin Guizun was also very surprised. Not only did he not find the trace of Wansheng, but also this extremely cold abyss was like a bottomless cave, which could not be explored by consciousness scanning. However, Xuanyin ghost Zun felt a little disappointed. He thought that he had spent a lot of effort to lure Wansheng to this point and trapped him here unexpectedly. He thought that the secret of the ghost fire on Wansheng could be easily obtained, but he was still reluctant to let it go.


    Before and after, a series of actions taken against Wansheng have lost nearly ten star level and Nebula level strongmen of the dark family, but they are still in vain. Thinking of this, Xuanyin ghost Zun is furious, roaring, and the whole dark void is shocked. The dark elements in the dark space are frantically gathering towards Xuanyin ghost Zun, the huge robe figure, The whole space is full of killing.


    After a while, Xuanyin Guizun calmed down and decided to go to the depths of the extremely cold abyss to explore. Although he did not go to a very deep place to explore, this time he seemed determined to go to the bottom of the abyss to have a look. Maybe Wansheng was frozen at the bottom of the abyss, and he was a little lucky, With the sound of "whew" of the figure in the dark golden robe, the Xuanyin ghost turned into a huge dark ghost fire, which cut through the dark void like lightning and shot directly into the extremely cold abyss.


    Entering the extremely cold abyss again, Xuanyin Guizun still felt the piercing cold, which became more and more obvious. The lower the temperature was, the colder the breath was. At the bottom of the abyss, there was a continuous wailing sound, as if the bottom was the gate to hell. The wailing sound was clearly unbearable to the cold and freezing of hell, And the unbearable howl.


    Xuanyin''s ability to control the ghost fire is unfathomable, and it also benefits from the guidance of the emissary. This dark ghost fire is his curse puppet to confuse outsiders. Because of the burning of the ghost fire, the rapid freezing and extreme cold in the extremely cold abyss did not affect Xuanyin''s flying speed. Xuanyin flew down at a high speed, At the same time, he opens the consciousness scanning, and checks the clues left by Wan Sheng at any time.


    I don''t know how long later, according to the flying speed of Xuanyin Guizun, I''m afraid I''ve passed a distance in the starry sky, but I still haven''t reached the bottom of the extremely cold abyss. Xuanyin ghost Zun found that this extremely cold abyss is a bottomless cave, but the miserable howling sound is more and more clear, and the howling sound seems to be more complex, like countless miserable souls roaring together. If the timid people hear such a miserable sound, they will faint immediately.


    Xuanyin Guizun was also beating a drum in his heart. He once wanted to give up the search and investigation of Wansheng, because the bottom of the abyss was too mysterious. If the abyss really led to some eight cold hell, he would die to go back alive. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to give up. There was no need to put his life together for the sake of the mystery of huangquan, That''s not to say that it''s not cost-effective to lose your wife''s army.


    Xuanyin ghost Zun made a decision, immediately suspended in the abyss, ready to turn the direction to fly out of the extremely cold abyss.


    "Well? What''s that? " Xuanyin ghost Zun seems to have found something, and immediately his divine consciousness flies around, and the consciousness scanning spreads upward. Strange things happen. On the inner wall of the abyss he just passed, a transparent and colorless space barrier suddenly appears, which is like a transparent film seamlessly connected with the abyss cliff, blocking Xuanyin ghost Zun in the extremely cold abyss.


    "Well? No good Just when Xuanyin ghost Zun felt the space barrier above, under the abyss not far from his feet, "Katz" sounded like closing the door, and the same space barrier also appeared. This time, Xuanyin ghost Zun was completely isolated in the extremely cold abyss.


    Looking at the abyss cut off by the space barrier, it looks like a dark ghost fire trapped in a transparent glass jar. This time, the mysterious ghost statue has become a turtle in a jar.


    "Yellow spring! It must be you! You come out to me! Don''t play the devil Xuanyin ghost Zun roared and yelled, like a beast trapped in a cage. He was very anxious and angry. At the same time, he was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Wansheng''s strength was so terrible that he set a trap unconsciously. Even up to now, Xuanyin ghost Zun didn''t know how Wansheng did it, This makes the head of the dark clan have to re-examine the strength of Wan Sheng.


    But he didn''t try to break through the space barrier at the first time. Instead, he wanted to determine Wansheng''s position first, and then try to break through. Xuanyin Guizun''s roar was to lead Wansheng to show up. The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy, and win a hundred battles". Only by finding where Wansheng is can he defeat his opponent better. Obviously, Xuanyin Guizun is also an old fox who knows this way well.


    Wansheng''s space barrier was born out of the four laws of darkness. It not only has both offensive and defensive functions, but also has the magical effect of cleverly hiding one''s own breath to camouflage oneself and lure the enemy into depth.


    Wansheng uses this space barrier to wrap himself, inlay himself on the steep stone wall of the abyss, and integrate with the inner wall of the abyss, constantly concealing his own breath and playing a good camouflage role. Therefore, Wansheng deceives Xuanyin and makes him enter the trap set by Wansheng.


    At that time, it was this space barrier that was used to trap Yuqing supreme in the anti traitor operation. After understanding the law of reincarnation, he broke through the supreme of the star world and found that he had a different understanding of the law of space, that is, he could control the distant space from space, and form a space barrier according to the immovable landform and environment, so as to achieve various purposes of users, This space barrier is transparent, colorless, imperceptible, and as strong as S-type cosmic alloy. Even if the supreme star wants to break through, it will take a lot of effort. Moreover, this space barrier can be attacked or defended. It can not only squeeze the people trapped in it, but also make a good shield for defense.


    And Xuanyin ghost Zun was also in a hurry to enter the extremely cold abyss. He didn''t find anyone to track Wansheng according to the reaction of the ghost fire in Wansheng''s body, so he was so close that he was calculated by Wansheng once.


    The fight between the two men can not only rely on the actual combat strength, but also rely on the head to win. Obviously, Wan Sheng took advantage of Xuanyin ghost Zun''s lack of understanding of himself this time to pull back a game.


    But the fight between them is just beginning, which is bound to be a fierce battle.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that the patriarch of the clandestine clan would have such an embarrassing time when they were besieged! It''s a rare sight! " Wan Sheng smiles brightly and appears in the distance of a hundred feet above the upper space barrier. He is dressed in white, his long hair is soft and flowing with the wind, and his bright eyes are like shining stars in the night sky, bringing a glimmer of light to this dark and extremely cold abyss.


    "Well! Don''t be complacent too soon! The strength you showed really impressed me! But don''t forget, this is my underworld. How can you take advantage of me in my own place Xuanyin ghost Zun gave a cold hum, and saw the dark ghost fire flying up and down in Wansheng''s space barrier.


    With a whiz, the dark ghost fire suddenly turned into a figure in a dark golden robe, "Qiang!" The Heisha sword was already in his left hand. Xuanyin ghost Zun drank it violently. He held up the Heisha sword with his left hand. In an instant, a powerful force of darkness came out. Xuanyin ghost Zun held the sword in his left hand and made wind under his feet. He stabbed the space barrier under Wansheng cloth with the speed of lightning.


    Wan Sheng was surprised. The breath of the black sword clearly had the level of artifact. He knew that he could not hesitate. The current space barrier obviously could not stop the impact of the artifact sword, so he quickly flew to the entrance of the abyss.


    "Bang!" he said Then there was a big crack in the space barrier. Xuanyin Guizun''s sword didn''t stop. Then there was another sword. It was like the sound of crystal breaking. Xuanyin Guizun broke through Wansheng''s space barrier.


    With the speed of the sword, Xuanyin Guizun sprints up all the way to catch up with Wansheng, who is already moving towards the entrance of the extremely cold abyss. They are in the deep and bottomless extremely cold abyss. One by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, they move up and down. They move for more than 100 times and finally rush out of the extremely cold abyss.


    Wan Sheng is not afraid of the Xuanyin ghost Zun or the long black sword in his hand. He is fighting in the extremely cold abyss, which is bound to be limited by space and can''t play freely. Moreover, the internal structure of the extremely cold abyss is extremely powerful. Even the fake Heisha sword can''t deform and collapse the inner wall of the abyss, which shows how strange this place is.


    When Xuanyin Guizun flew out of the extremely cold abyss, Wansheng had already been thousands of feet away from the abyss, waiting for Xuanyin Guizun. This huge void has been shrouded in Wansheng''s huangquan field, and Wansheng can''t care much about it. He takes the initiative to attack, and takes the advantage first.


    There is no need to worry too much about this kind of insidious person. What''s more, he still has a fake artifact Heisha sword in his hand, which is higher than the dark dragon spear. Wansheng naturally dares not to hold the big one. He holds the dark dragon spear in his hand and stands still in the void. When he sees the huge robed figure of Xuanyin ghost peeping out of the mouth of the abyss, he immediately lifts the spear and flies up and yells angrily: "dragon spear!"


    Like the monkey king''s golden cudgel, the dark Panlong spear flies into the dark void and turns into a huge black dragon spear. The Dragon travels in the sky, chants a dragon, opens its mouth, and inhales Wansheng into the Dragon spear. Wansheng and the dark Panlong spear merge into one. With unparalleled power, Wansheng rushes to the huge body of Xuanying Guizun.

 Chapter 550

    Xuanyin Guizun also had a premonition that he came out later than Wansheng and was ready to defend. With a wave of his right hand, hundreds of black bubbles were shot from the cuffs of his dark golden robe, which sounded like shells in all directions. The Black Ghost sword in his left hand swung gently, and the sword seemed to inject soul. With a "whiz", he flew into the dark void and formed thousands of black sword shadows, Like the horizontal eruption of the sword rain, ten thousand arrows shot at the same time to the huge black spear dragon.


    Hundreds of black bubbles, like shells, thundered to the void at the speed of lightning, and went straight to the boundary of Wansheng''s huangquan realm. It turned out that Xuanyin ghost Zun had long guessed that Wansheng, who came out first, would cover the whole space in his space realm, so he immediately attacked with black bubbles, intending to destroy the covering of the huangquan realm, So as not to fall into Wansheng''s space field.


    Wan Sheng also sighs that Xuanyin is really experienced. It seems that he is more difficult to deal with than heizong Zun of the orcs. He must be very careful.


    "Ang... Ang..." with a few dragon roars, the huge black spear dragon soared in the void with high fighting spirit, smart and strange body shape, easily avoided the bombardment of black bubbles, and then faced thousands of black sword shadows.


    "Ding Ding Dang" gun dragon collided with thousands of Black Ghost swords and produced countless sparks. It was like setting off fireworks in this dark void. It was gorgeous and shining, bringing a trace of vitality to the dark and dead void.


    But Wan Sheng and Xuanyin Guizun had no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Wan Sheng felt great pressure, and the power of the artifact could not be underestimated. He drove the black spear dragon to compete with the Heisha sword shadow. After a few rounds, he was in a weak position. The black spear dragon was defeated by the Heisha sword shadow, and the sparks splashed everywhere. The black spear dragon immediately flew away, There are cracks on the magic gun dragon.


    Without hesitation, Wan Sheng immediately called out the black-and-white two-phase ring. With a "whiz", the black ring and the white ring hit out at the same time. The high-speed rotating two-phase ring became huge in an instant. At the same time, it caught the gun dragon and protected the black gun dragon. "Ding Ding Dang" was another loud sound of sword ring, and the sparks were flying all over the sky, The black spear dragon barely resisted the attack of thousands of Heisha sword shadows.


    Wan Sheng felt a little hard and sighed fiercely. It seemed that he really despised the enemy. This Xuanyin ghost is worthy of being the head of the dark clan. His strength is really extraordinary.


    If Wan Sheng didn''t understand the great law of reincarnation, the Dragon gun would be very powerful. I''m afraid he would be defeated if he didn''t see it face to face. Wan Sheng''s brain would fly around and think about how to deal with it.


    In the distance, the Xuanyin GUI Zun, with the vague facial outline under the dark golden robe, vaguely showed his satisfaction under the constant wandering blue flame. He laughed and said in a high voice: "how about it? Huang Quan, I don''t think you can hold on for long. You still don''t surrender! "


    Xuanyin Guizun''s voice has a sense of banter, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Moreover, his voice is full of ridicule. It seems that Wan Sheng will be unable to hold on and will be arrested at the next moment.


    Wansheng roared, and the huge black spear dragon was a dragon chant of "ang...", with thousands of pride in his voice. He moved his mind and quickly manipulated the black and white double rings. With a loud and clear sound of "Dang", the black and white double rings suddenly collided with each other, and a strong energy rushed to the center of the circle, radiating wildly outward.


    Under Xuanyin Guizun''s robe, the dark blue flame flickered slightly. He was very surprised. He felt that the power generated by the impact of the black and white rings was very powerful. It seemed that there was not only the power of darkness, but also the power of light. He immediately manipulated thousands of the shadow of the Heisha sword, turned it into one, and restored the body of the Heisha sword, which was hundreds of feet long. He saw that the Heisha sword widened rapidly and turned into a huge shield in an instant, Block the energy shock.


    That''s right. Wansheng''s ultimate weapon is the black and white double rings. Black represents the law of darkness, and white represents the law of light. The two rings collide with each other, which is equivalent to the short-term integration of the two laws of light and dark. The power generated is more powerful than a single supreme law, so the Xuanyin ghost Lord has to turn attack to defend.


    The energy shock wave produced by the collision of black and white double rings turns into an energy pulse and directly rushes to the Heisha sword shield. The "boom" energy pulse collides with the Heisha sword shield. Suddenly, an extremely dazzling white light bursts out, which is the power of the law of light. Suddenly, the white light flashes and turns into endless darkness. The Heisha sword shield is suddenly hit by the energy shock wave and flies far away, Go straight to the place where Xuanyin ghost Zun is and cover it.


    Xuanyin ghost Zun was shocked. He immediately recovered and controlled the black sword and shield in front of him. He must not let the energy shock wave hurt him.


    Wan Sheng was also a little surprised. He thought that the two rings might be powerful when they hit each other, but he didn''t expect that such a huge power would burst out to blow away the Black Ghost sword of the artifact.


    However, the double ring impact consumes amazing fighting spirit, which can not be used indefinitely.


    This move of black-and-white dual phase ring has been used before. At the beginning, it was the idea of Wan Sheng, which was sensed by the dawn of hell. The short time of light and dark fusion is really extraordinary. It can be imagined that if the two supreme laws of light and dark are completely and truly integrated, how powerful that power should be. It is estimated that it can really destroy heaven and earth, and it should be easy to destroy a galaxy and interstellar.


    Xuanyin ghost Zun controlled Heisha sword to fly out hundreds of feet, and then stopped the huge robe figure. Heisha sword had been restored to its original state, and he held it in his left hand. Xuanyin ghost Zun''s chest was stuffy, and he almost vomited a mouthful of blood, but he just kept it down.


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Quan was so powerful. It seems that it''s impossible to capture him alive. We have to hurt him or kill him first. Otherwise, if we continue like this, I will be seriously injured!" Under the dark golden robe of Xuanyin ghost Zun, the dark blue flame on his face was shaking angrily. It was obvious that Wan Sheng had completely angered him.


    It turned out that he was planning to hang up the young talent of this clan in his own territory. He didn''t expect to give each other an advantage first. As the head of the clan, how could Xuanyin ghost Zun swallow this evil breath.


    Xuanyin ghost Zun slightly adjusted. The Heisha sword was lifted lightly in his hand and was raised high by his left hand. The curse Rune on the sword body flashed and flashed. With Xuanyin ghost Zun''s violent drink, the Heisha sword quickly cut down. With the sound of "hum", the sword body drove the air around it to produce a sword shadow with a miserable green curse power. The sword shadow flew at a high speed in the void, Suddenly, he turned into a green mad shark, with a big mouth open, and went straight to Wansheng in the distance. He wanted to swallow Wansheng''s tiny body.


    Wansheng just put away the Dragon gun and felt the green crazy shark coming with gusts of dark wind. Knowing that this power was very important and could not be resisted, he immediately added double rings to his body. The double rings surrounded his body at high speed and protected his whole body as tightly as an iron bucket. Wansheng flashed to the side to avoid the attack of the green crazy shark and then waited for an opportunity to fight back.


    The speed of the green shark did not slow down, and it directly rushed to the position before Wan Sheng. Just as Wan Sheng flashed, there was a loud bang, and the green shark suddenly exploded. All of a sudden, the miserable green liquid filled the sky, as if there was an unavoidable green curse rain, so that there was no one else in the field, Otherwise, it will be corroded and cursed by the miserable green raindrops, and the whole body will fester to death.


    Wansheng has a black-and-white double ring all-round body protection, which has escaped a disaster. However, it was also shocked by the energy shock wave formed by the power of the green crazy shark''s explosion. Fortunately, it was not injured.


    Looking at Wan Sheng, Xuanyin ghost Zun was proud. Without hesitation, he immediately waved the Heisha sword, and two miserable green sword shadows flew out. This time, two green crazy sharks came at the same time, which immediately put a lot of pressure on Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng, who had just established his body, didn''t dare to hesitate. Knowing that he couldn''t dodge, he immediately flashed his mind, fought with each other, and protected himself with a space barrier. At the same time, the black Panlong gun danced wildly. Two black gun dragons were born from the tip of the gun and went straight to the two green mad sharks. Then he immediately flew back hundreds of feet to avoid the green curse of the mad shark.


    Between the lightning and flint, the gun dragon and the crazy shark meet, and the "boom" sound shakes the sky. The gun dragon and the crazy shark dissipate in an instant, and it is replaced by a green pouring rain in the void.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is dangerous. Fortunately, his reaction is fast enough. Otherwise, he may suffer from the curse because he can''t dodge.


    Xuanyin ghost Zun can''t help but admire Wansheng''s quick reaction. However, he won''t give Wansheng a chance to breathe. He raises his right hand, "Bang Bang..." and ejects hundreds of black bubbles from the cuff of his robe, which are lined up to block Wansheng''s escape space and gallop towards Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "this old guy has so many tricks. He really doesn''t want me to catch my breath!" He immediately opened the realm of the yellow spring again, enveloped and controlled the space of hundreds of feet around his body, and then applied the law of time in the great law of light. The speed of all materials in the realm was controlled by him.


    In the blink of an eye, when hundreds of black bubbles are close to the boundary of the huangquan field, Wansheng immediately opens the field, puts black bubbles into the huangquan field, and then closes it quickly. By using his control over the field, Wansheng instantly decelerates hundreds of black bubbles. Suddenly, the black bubbles fly at the speed of a snail as if they were under Wansheng''s control.


    Xuanyin Guizun was puzzled. He was almost dazzled by Wansheng''s changeable countermeasures. He sighed in his heart: "if you don''t get rid of this man, you will become a future trouble!"


    Under the flash of consciousness, hundreds of black bubbles explode instantly, which is equivalent to hundreds of shells exploding at the same time. That kind of power is enough to blow everything in the void into powder.


    Wan Sheng looked indifferent and seemed to be fully aware of it. He saw that the shock wave generated by the explosion power of the black bubble was blocked by an invisible and transparent space barrier. Then, with the continuous burst of "click click...", the space barrier cracked instantly, and the power of the explosion shock wave was consumed by the space barrier, When the attack reaches Wansheng, he uses biphasic ring to defuse it easily.

 Chapter 551

    "Ha ha... Xuanyin Guizun, you can take out all your unique skills. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll consume too much by using artifact. You''ll die before you defeat me!" Wan Sheng joked with a faint smile.


    Wansheng knows how to use psychological attack to stimulate his opponent in time. It is precisely because he sees that Xuanyin ghost Zun is using a fake artifact. It is a bad strategy to fight hard. He is also the supreme star in the world. The use of fake artifact consumes a lot of fighting energy. Therefore, Wansheng seizes the advantage of Xuanyin ghost Zun, which is also his disadvantage, and adopts an appropriate defensive strategy, which is to wait for the moment when Xuanyin ghost Zun finally can''t hold on, Then take effective attack and win with one strike.


    Xuanyin Guizun complained to himself that he was invincible. He could not defeat Wansheng by using the artifact. The consumption of fighting spirit was undoubtedly huge. He was dumb and ate Coptis chinensis. He could not tell his suffering. At the moment, he was hesitating whether to use the mace or not, but once he used it, it would attract the emissary of the nether world. Therefore, Xuanyin Guizun was extremely contradictory and had mixed feelings.


    In fact, Wan Sheng is not so good. After several times of fighting, the cost of fighting is greater than that of the other side. However, it still makes him feel very happy to fight with the powerful supreme star like Xuanyin ghost Zun. He has a lot of backers and doesn''t worry that he will be defeated, but he won''t underestimate the enemy.


    Seeing that Xuanyin ghost Zun didn''t respond, Wan Sheng seemed to understand something and continued to stimulate him with words: "how? Is this the ability of the grand patriarch of the dark clan? I''m not even a small descendant of the human race. Are you afraid of the ridicule of other races in the universe? If it reaches the orcs, it will become a legendary joke that can make them laugh at robbing yuan! "


    Originally, Xuanyin Guizun didn''t care about Wansheng''s sarcasm. He knew Wansheng was on purpose, but when he heard that Wansheng was going to be teased by animals who were not as good as himself, plus a series of failures, he couldn''t calm down. He was furious and had been fighting with Wansheng for such a long time. If he dragged on like this, I''m afraid something would happen sooner or later.


    At the moment, Xuanyin ghost Zun was engaged in a strong ideological struggle: "if you use that move to deal with Wansheng, the emissary of the nether world will know immediately. However, the power of that move is very important. Even if the hairy boy huangquan has many kinds of tricks, it will be difficult to resist. Moreover, it is very terrible to use that move to fight. If you wait any longer, I''m afraid it will be used to fight the enemy, It will also be difficult to display due to lack of fighting spirit! "


    Xuanyin ghost Zun thinks about it and finally decides to subdue Wansheng, because his remaining fighting spirit is consumed too much by the artifact Heisha sword. If his fighting spirit is not enough, he will be killed and seriously injured. At that time, he will be very passive and even lose his life.


    If Wansheng can be killed or severely damaged quickly, when the emissary of the nether world arrives, the Xuanyin ghost Lord can completely hide Wansheng. It is said that he can deal with an alien enemy of the highest level in the alien world. In order to protect the ethnic group, he must be able to muddle through.


    At this time, Xuanyin ghost Zun had been driven to the shelf, and there was no way to go back, so he suddenly drank, and the huge dark golden robe figure stood upright in the void, and the dark elements around his body quickly gathered to him, as if his robe body was a super strong ventilator, absorbing the dark energy in the void madly.


    Wansheng felt that the dark energy in the void was converging towards Xuanyin Guizun. He knew that Xuanyin Guizun was preparing to kill himself. How could he let him do anything in vain? He immediately held the dark Panlong gun and roared: "flying dragon gun!"


    The dark dragon gun turns into a black swimming dragon and instantly melts into Wansheng''s body. Wansheng''s body increases several times. A black dragon rushes around Wansheng''s body. The surface of his body is surging, and a powerful power surrounds Wansheng''s body.


    Wan Sheng suddenly opened his mouth, his throat tightened, and a dragon chanted. Then his whole body suddenly turned into a black dragon, galloping freely in the void, like a flying dragon in the sky, with unparalleled power straight to the dark golden robe figure of Xuanyin ghost Zun.


    Xuanyin Guizun had already felt the powerful power of Wansheng, but he didn''t move his body. Instead, he continued to absorb the dark energy in the space. The dark blue flame on his face under his robe suddenly turned into two moving eyes, which seemed strange and terrible.


    In the blink of an eye, only to hear the Xuanyin ghost respect a low roar, the voice of the dark out: "the devil of hell, come!"


    Hearing the roar of Xuanyin ghost Zun, Wan Sheng was surprised: "does he know the great law of hell? Now I''ve met my opponent! "


    But Wan Sheng is very determined, and the black flying dragon is still fast. He wants to interrupt Xuanyin before he uses the law of hell.


    Suddenly, in front of Xuanyin Guizun''s body, a strong light flashed and cut through the dark void. Wansheng instinctively narrowed his eyes. If he hadn''t practiced the great law of light, I''m afraid he would not have been able to open his eyes now.


    An extremely gloomy cold wind blows from the strong light. With the power of violence, Wan Sheng, who turns into a black flying dragon, realizes that he can''t rush hard. He makes a quick decision and deviates from the strong light, avoiding the edge of the cold wind power.


    The black flying dragon is swimming in the void. After hundreds of feet away from the strong light, Wan Sheng immediately takes back the black dragon gun and turns to look at the direction of the strong light.


    The strong light gradually darkened, and a wide crack flashed. It was like opening a hole in a door that could not see the top. The cold wind of hell came out, accompanied by a harsh "Jie Jie" scream, and ten huge hell demons with two flesh colored wings flew out of the crack.


    All these hell demons have the power of the supreme level. They are gray black, with a pair of hundred Zhang wide flesh colored wings, small eyes, and long gray tusks in their mouths. They look like ten giant bats on the whole. The difference is that each of them has a curved horn on their head, and each of them makes a strange cry of "Jie Jie", with a terrible and miserable voice, It''s like there''s endless pain to tell.


    Wansheng decided at this time that Xuanyin ghost Zun would also use the big law of hell, but the gate of hell he summoned gave Wansheng a strange feeling, which was slightly different from the gate of hell Wansheng summoned. Xuanyin ghost Zun''s big law of hell was like opening a small hole in the gate of hell and releasing the demons in hell.


    Even so, Wan Sheng feels a lot of pressure. He can''t imagine that Xuanyin''s killer weapon is the great law of hell. However, it''s not surprising to think that he is the supreme star of the dark system, and it''s not enough to know the great law of hell. But he doesn''t know why it''s different from his own. But Wan Sheng has no time to think too much about it, because ten bat demons have attacked him, A cold murderous air also came with it.


    At this time, Xuanyin ghost Zun gasped for breath and immediately removed the "gate of hell" in the strong light. The two dark blue flames under his robe did not burn as vigorously as before, because the exertion of this Law of hell consumed him a lot, and this great law of hell was actually the privilege given to him by the emissary of the nether world, not the real great law of hell, It just allows him to open a crack in the gate of hell and summon a number of terrifying demons.


    But the sad thing is that because Xuanyin Guizun fought with Wansheng before, he manipulated the false artifact Heisha sword, which consumed a lot of fighting energy, so he could only summon ten supreme level bat demons.


    But he thinks that with these ten bats, the devil will be able to kill Wan Sheng in seconds. At the same time, he takes advantage of this gap, immediately adjusts his body, constantly absorbs the dark energy, and recovers his fighting spirit, so as to clean up the battlefield in time.


    Wan Sheng looked at the ten bat demons, each of which seemed to want to swallow him up. Under the strong pressure and sense of crisis, this young Terran genius grew up under pressure. He suddenly felt heroic and yelled: "the gate of hell! Come on


    Xuanyin Guizun dazzled the "great law of hell" in front of him. How could Wansheng be willing to bow to the downwind and immediately display the real great law of hell.


    "Boom" a dull thunder shook the sky, the huge corner of hell gate fell from the sky, instantly blocked the way of ten bat demons.


    Ten bats and Demons see the real gate of hell. They are afraid to move forward for a moment.


    "Creak!" With a loud noise, a corner of hell''s gate opens a crack, and a stream of heat gushes out. Ten bat demons instantly pounce on them. Ten bat demons vomit Yin wind to neutralize the heat.


    "Wow When the cold and heat flow meet, the white smoke diffuses in front of the gate of hell, which looks like cooking smoke curling up. The smoke is dense, which looks like a fairyland.


    Before the ten bat demons responded, they only heard the sound of "pa" in the smoke, and a stout and incomparable flame whip came out, instantly twining the broad wings of the ten bat demons, limiting their movements.


    Xuanyin was extremely surprised: "what! Huangquan, how can you know the great law of hell! It''s impossible! It''s impossible! This is the privilege given to me by the emissary of the nether world. How can it be possible if you haven''t met him


    But a corner of the gate of hell stood in front of him, which made Xuanyin ghost Zun have to believe this fact.


    And the strange flame whip made Xuanyin ghost Zunxin disappointed. The ten bat demons that he summoned out of all his strength were originally intended to kill Wansheng, but they were bound by the flame whip from nowhere in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ten bats and Demons entangled by the fire whip, struggling to stir their wings in the void, want to break free from the fire whip, open their mouths one after another, and "bang bang" continuously ejects dozens of giant ice hockey balls, hitting the owner of the fire whip in the gate of hell.


    However, the hell gate can not be attacked by these demons. Before dozens of giant ice hockey balls touch the door, they are melted by the sulfur heat gushing out of the door. There is a white smoke, which adds a soothing atmosphere to the tense battlefield in the void.

 Chapter 552

    Wan Sheng did not pay attention to the howling of Xuan Yin ghost, but he was interested in the nether messenger in his mouth, but he didn''t think much about it. He sighed at the same time: "or my hell rule is the most authentic, and the purple emperor''s predecessors are awesome."


    It''s true that the fire whip in the hell gate is the tail of the demon of purple emperor. When it is whipped by the fire whip of purple emperor, it will burn and engulf the opponent''s fighting spirit. At this time, the fighting spirit of ten bat demons is being slowly engulfed by purple emperor. The bat demons who are afraid of the hell gate gradually become more and more timid and dare not attack purple emperor.


    Xuanyin ghost master would not give up. He immediately manipulated ten bat demons to attack Wansheng. Ten bat demons were suspended in the void. Although their actions were limited, they could use long-range attack. He immediately opened his mouth and was ready to spray giant ice hockey balls.


    Wan shengleng snorted: "they''re all tied up. They''re not honest!" Immediately the heart reads purple emperor way: "the elder drags them all into the fire hell!"


    Purple emperor, as the soul servant of Wansheng, seemed obedient. He immediately increased the drag force of the fire whip. At the same time, the other two demons'' tails also turned into fire whip. With a few "slaps", he tied the tusks and big mouths of ten bat demons firmly, so that they could not spit ice bombs at all.


    "Howl... Jie Jie..." the shrill cry of chaos, the ten bat demons'' fighting spirit instantly halved. Purple emperor''s two red claws grabbed the corner of hell''s gate, and forced to drag the bat demons. At the moment, the ten bat demons seemed to become ten captured birds. No matter how they struggled, they could not escape purple emperor''s demon fire whip.


    Although the purple emperor has now become a demon of the star level, his soul is at the level of the great emperor. As long as his cultivation can support him, it''s easy to deal with the same level.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyin ghost Zun was desperate. He wanted to kill Wansheng, but the summoned bat demon was controlled by the other party. He could not help sighing: "why is this? Why is the person the emissary of the nether world is looking for so difficult to deal with? Who is this person! Even the gates of hell can be summoned at will


    "Ow..." accompanied by a few cries of bat demon, purple emperor saw the right time, the ferocious demon face out of the door of hell, a big mouth, "Hoo!" A column of fire spewed out, instantly surrounded by ten bat demons bound by the firewhip, and a raw and roasted bat demon came.


    A moment later, the sound of "crackle" rang out, and the huge bodies of ten bat demons began to burst under the burning of sulfur flame, as if they were setting off firecrackers in front of the gate of hell. It was very lively.


    In an instant, the crackling sound filled the whole space, and the burning stench was disgusting.


    Without hesitation, Wan Sheng raised his gun. The black Panlong gun danced like a tiger. With the help of the purple emperor, he moved to ten bat demons and stabbed them in the head with his gun. "Puff puff..." in the blink of an eye, ten guns in a row punctured the head of the bat demons accurately.


    Wan Sheng turns around in the void, stands up with a gun, and looks at the ten bat demons who are shot in the head.


    A moment later, "Bang Bang..." a burst of body sound, ten bat demons collective burst body and died, purple emperor understood, immediately out of the door of hell, a terrible mouth, as if waiting for something.


    A moment later, from ten bat demons'' broken bodies, ten streams of ice blue came out and slowly entered the mouth of purple emperor. The body of purple emperor behind the gate of hell suddenly increased a lot. The tailbone behind his body suddenly cackled and a thick tail bar appeared. So far, purple emperor has four flame tails and his strength has soared.


    Ten bats and demons, however, turned into vermicelli and floated in the void with the wind.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Wan Sheng immediately waved his hand and said with a smile, "master, help me catch the man in the robe!"


    The purple emperor''s eyes twinkled, and without saying a word, the four fire whip waved out at the same time. "Pa pa pa..." Xuanyin ghost Zun was looming in the dark void, constantly avoiding with blinking. But the purple emperor''s fighting experience is so rich that his mouth spurts sulfur flame, a hell roars, and gives out spiritual prestige, which invisibly covers this space.


    Xuanyin ghost Zun is like a fly flying in the air. When he meets mosquito repellent incense, his body shakes and his body slows down. Purple emperor that infinite extension, followed by the flame whip, immediately fly up, entangled each other''s arms and legs.


    With a low roar, the purple emperor stepped out of the gate of hell like a mountain demon. He was so surprised that Xuanyin ghost Zun was stunned, although he could not distinguish his facial features.


    "Boom" was another loud noise, and the gate of hell disappeared out of thin air in the surprise of Xuanyin Guizun. The whole void was quiet, almost audible.


    The existence of the gate of hell for a long time is also a great consumption to Wansheng, so Wansheng saw that he had captured Xuanyin ghost Zun and immediately removed the gate of hell.


    Wan Sheng''s pretty face was full of innocent smiles from human beings and animals, and his eyes were bright, staring at the amazing Xuanyin ghost.


    Seeing Wansheng''s smile, Xuanyin Guizun seemed to see death''s strange smile. His heart was filled with chills. He was too surprised to speak. The two dark blue flames under the dark golden robe had become unstable, and he was obviously afraid.


    Wansheng is more brave than ever. Now he resolves Xuanyin Guizun''s killing move and grabs it again. He is in a good mood, but he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. His eyes coldly say: "Xuanyin Guizun, you answer me a few questions, I can consider sparing you!"


    Xuanyin Guizun wanted to fight with Wansheng, but he didn''t have the courage to die, but he still kept the supreme tone and hummed coldly: "huangquan, you can''t think that if you surpass my great law of hell, the universe will be invincible. Sooner or later, the dark people will destroy you!"


    "Yes? You can''t beat me. What''s the point of bragging like that? Let me ask you, why did you send people to hunt me down since I first came to the underworld? I asked myself, "I never took the initiative to provoke you?" Wan Sheng''s tone was sonorous and forceful, which could not be refuted by Xuanyin Guizun.


    Xuanyin ghost Zun was still turning his mind, and was secretly recovering his fighting spirit. He thought that he would find a chance to break free from the shackles of the flame whip, and disdained to say: "hum! Why should I answer your question? Since it''s in your hands, I''ll kill you if I want to! "


    Xuanyin Guizun''s name is "advance is retreat". He knows that Wansheng wants to know the answer and won''t kill himself easily, so he deliberately doesn''t answer his question. Besides, this question can''t be answered. This is his selfish intention.


    What''s more, Xuanyin Guizun is not worried about Wansheng at the moment, but that he has applied the "great law of hell", which has already alerted the dark angel. How to explain later when the dark angel comes? Thinking of this, he can''t help trembling all over. He is more afraid of the dark angel than the fiery hell demon who has bound him.


    "Yes? It''s time to die, and you''ll have to answer back! " Wansheng''s mouth showed a smile, and he told the purple emperor that he was ready to fight.


    Purple Emperor didn''t say a word. He saw that the four fire whips were tightened immediately, the sulfur flame on the fire whips was burning, and Xuanyin ghost Zun was like a vegetable beaten by ice and frost, and immediately became depressed.


    "Yellow spring! You! Stop it Xuanyin ghost Zun is not only suffering from the war of the purple emperor, but also suffering from the burning of hell on the fire whip. If it wasn''t for his dark gold robe, he would have become a burnt corpse.


    "What? I''m scared so soon! I thought your bones were hard! " Wan Sheng sneered, then motioned to the purple emperor to stop.


    Purple emperor immediately stopped engulfing Xuanyin ghost, but a pair of fire eyes were staring at him, as if they could see through his soul.


    Xuanyin ghost Zun gasped immediately: "you first ask this devil to untie me, I''ll tell you the reason!"


    At the moment, Xuanyin ghost Zun is thinking about how to escape, rather than looking for an opportunity to attack Wansheng, because with this horrible hell devil in the whole body, he has no chance to surpass Wansheng. If time goes on, he will die on the spot when the dark messenger comes.


    "Ha ha! You are not qualified to negotiate with me now, your life is in my hands! Come on, who is the messenger of the nether world Wan Sheng is very domineering at the moment. He knows that the Xuanyin ghost Zun is scheming. He can''t be polite to him and must be interrogated immediately. He is also worried that if he is late, he will change.


    "Then you''d better kill me. I have nothing to say!" Xuanyin Guizun is still very arrogant. He knows that the softer he is, the more he will be controlled by others. Since Wansheng wants to get information from him, he can''t really kill him. He''s very sure about that.


    It''s true that Wan Sheng doesn''t want to kill Xuanyin in this way. It''s a pity to kill him and take him back to Qingyang starry sky for master dark wave and others to deal with him.


    I don''t know when Wan Sheng began to care about these interests, but he didn''t think about them for his own sake, but for the sake of rejuvenating the ethnic group. However, Wan Sheng always reminds and admonishes himself that it''s good not to forget his original intention.


    "Ha ha! Do you think I dare not? Don''t forget that I can know what I want even if I don''t kill you. Don''t you forget that there is a soul searching method in the curse law? " Wan Sheng laughed and said that Xuanyin Guizun was shocked.


    It''s true that if Wan Sheng seals Xuanyin Guizun directly, he can also know the answer he wants by using the soul searching method. Xuanyin Guizun is really afraid at the moment. It''s better to die faster than to die. He doesn''t want to be killed by soul searching. If he can''t die and become an idiot, it makes him laugh.


    "Well, I said! The reason why I send people to hunt you down is that... "


    Xuanyin ghost Zun said to finish, in the void suddenly a cold attack, incomparable pressure cover pressure, a voice such as Hongzhong came from afar: "Xuanyin, do you have any news about what you do?"

 Chapter 553

    Wan Sheng was shocked, and felt that the pressure was powerful. Anyway, he couldn''t resist it. He said in secret: "is this the ghost that you choose


    Purple emperor is fire eyes slightly stare, heart language reminds Wan Sheng way: "yellow spring boy, you must be careful, who is not good, and the strength is unfathomable!"


    Wan Sheng, who was already oppressed by this unparalleled power, was even more nervous when he heard the reminder from purple emperor. Is this the most powerful existence of the dark people? It''s no wonder that even the day after tomorrow orcs are attached to the Diablo. It seems that they don''t rely on the power of the mysterious ghost, but on the power of this mysterious emissary.


    However, although Wan Sheng felt the pressure, his sincere way didn''t warn the danger. So Wan Sheng didn''t rush to plan to run. Instead, he planned to find out what was going on. Otherwise, he would leave like this, which was no different from the white and dark people.


    "Master, don''t worry! I always feel that this mysterious emissary will not hurt us for the time being! Let''s have a look first! I also want to see the mysterious figure in the legend. " Wan Sheng replied.


    "Good! But be careful! This guy is not easy! He has something in him that the emperor of inner universe doesn''t have! " Purple emperor a pair of fire eyes staring at the distant void.


    Xuanyin ghost master was shocked when he heard the voice like a bell, but he still held a trace of hope and said, "master, help me! This Terran boy wants to kill me


    "Well? I''ll see who has such great ability! " With a low roar, a force stronger than the purple emperor came, which made Wansheng miserable.


    "How are you, boy! I''m afraid the strength of the people coming here is above me. You should be careful, or you''d better retreat first! A good man will not suffer at present! " The purple emperor uses the flame long whip to control Xuanyin ghost Zun, and reminds Wansheng of some pain.


    "Master! I can''t go. This time I come to Diablo is very important for my future cultivation. I must find out the truth! Besides, do you think we can run now? " Wansheng almost can''t maintain a good control of his body, so he insists. In his heart, he was ready to understand reincarnation again. In the face of people who were more powerful than purple emperor, he had to be ready to explode


    At this time, accompanied by a cold wind, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the high void.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you come to the underworld The black shadow roared and burst out a powerful power. The purple emperor quickly flew in front of Wansheng, and this power almost put out the hell fire on the demon body of the purple emperor.


    Purple emperor a pair of fire eyes anger stare, roar a way: "come who?"? Name it


    Black shadow fixed her eyes, and found that this huge hell devil was extraordinary. Then she looked at Wansheng behind the purple emperor, and suddenly she was surprised.


    The shadow came not far from the three people in an instant. Wan Sheng felt the pressure dissipated and looked at the mysterious shadow carefully.


    This is a bull man with four eyes. He has two huge horns on his head. He is very big, but he is much smaller than the present purple emperor. He is several times bigger than Wansheng. He is wearing dark armor, a long black cloak and a huge golden sword in his hand. He looks very terrible and gorgeous.


    Seeing the man in front of him, Xuanyin lost the supreme pride of the star world, and prayed: "please help me!"


    The person who came here is the emissary of the nether world that Xuanyin ghost Zun said. The great law of hell that Xuanyin ghost Zun knew was also his privilege.


    "Shut up The emissary of the nether world said angrily, "you haven''t found the person you are looking for. So many robbers have passed. You still have the face to let us save you!"


    Xuanyin Guizun was in complete despair. When he heard that the emissary was looking for someone, he didn''t dare to look at Wansheng. For fear that the emissary would recognize Wansheng as the one he was looking for, he had to wait for him.


    Purple emperor and Wan Sheng were at the same time. They looked at each other and wondered why the dark emissary of the dark clan treated the clan leader Xuanyin Guizun in this way.


    When Wan Sheng saw this creature in front of him, he thought it looked strange. He said it was human, but he had four eyes. His face was cow, and he had horns; It''s said that it''s orcs, but it has the appearance of a human race. It''s a bit nondescript.


    What''s more strange is that Wan Sheng looks at him with some familiar breath, some like hell breath, but he can''t remember it, and he is puzzled for a moment.


    The dark emissary looked at Wan Sheng with burning eyes, then suddenly turned to the purple emperor and said, "you little guy are not afraid of me? It''s really interesting. You should not be the devil of hell. Let go of Xuanyin first. He doesn''t dare to make mistakes when I''m here


    Purple emperor looked at Wansheng, want to ask for advice, the latter nodded to let go Xuanyin ghost Zun, so purple emperor received four flame whip, "Pa Pa Pa!" Four rings, the flame whip immediately removed, restored to the purple emperor''s huge devil''s body of four thick tail.


    At this time, Xuanyin GUI Zun had been tortured and could not stand still, but he was still waiting for the messenger of the nether world.


    Purple emperor worried about the safety of Wansheng, and guarded Wansheng carefully.


    Wan Sheng looked up at the ox head with four eyes and the dark emissary with two horns on his head and said, "who is your name, please? Are the dark families now has the final say?


    "Ha ha! Don''t you know me? No wonder! Your current cultivation is only at the star level. You don''t know who I am! Yes, I has the final say of the dark family. The dark emissary with ox horn said kindly.


    Wan Sheng was stunned, surprised and puzzled: "do we know each other? I have never met your excellency. How can I know you? "


    "Ha ha! There are things you will understand when the time comes! " With a smile on his face, the emissary of the nether world could not feel the imperial power beyond the stars before. Then he turned to the Xuanyin ghost Zun beside him and pointed to Wansheng and said to him in a fierce voice: "Xuanyin, didn''t you say he wanted to destroy the dark people? Let me tell you, he is the one we are looking for who is not afraid of the ghost fire. Let alone kill the Diablo, we will not stop him if he kills you! "


    "What?" Wansheng, purple emperor, Xuanyin and Guizun were shocked at the same time.


    "The boy of the yellow spring is the one the emissary of the nether world is looking for!" Purple emperor thought, thinking of all kinds of extraordinary opportunities of Wansheng, he had a conclusion in his heart, and was full of hope for the rejuvenation of the human race.


    "I knew that huangquan was the man, and Zun Shi only said to protect him. How could it sound that his relationship with Zun Shi was extraordinary?" Xuanyin ghost Zun''s heart was filled with incomprehension.


    "What! It turns out that I''m the one the emissary of the nether world is looking for. Isn''t it wrong? It has something to do with my understanding of the ghost fire in the sea! What''s going on? " Wan Sheng also has a paste in his head.


    "Ha ha, sir, I think you are mistaken. I''m not afraid of the ghost fire, but I don''t know you. Moreover, I came to the underworld to understand the power of the underworld, so as to help us complete the great cause of rejuvenation! But I don''t know why. More than a decade ago, my younger generation came to the underworld for the first time and was expelled. Later, they were chased and killed by the underworld. That''s why I came here to discuss this! I don''t mean to destroy the Diablo Wan Sheng briefly explained the purpose and cause and effect of his trip to the dark messenger.


    "What! Is there such a thing? Xuanyin, you must have been a hindrance. How dare you not report back and delay more than ten years? Do you know the crime? " The emissary of the nether world sounded like a torrent, and his tone was full of anger.


    "I dare not! Please listen to my explanation! " Xuanyin Guizun immediately softened. He didn''t expect Wansheng to tell the truth. He knew that a catastrophe was coming, and no one could save himself.


    "Explain! There''s nothing to explain! When I take you to hell, you can explain it to me well! " With a wave of the sword in the hand of the emissary of the nether world, a dark wind suddenly came out and put the Xuanyin ghost into his dark armor.


    "Please forgive me, I don''t want to go to hell, please..."


    Wan Sheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the emissary of the nether world would mercilessly attack Xuanyin Guizun. He wanted to continue to ask about the ghost fire, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Purple emperor is also very surprised, heartfelt Wansheng way: "boy, are you sure you don''t know this Tauren in front of you? His strength is much stronger than mine. What''s the matter? "


    "Master, you ask me, who am I going to ask! It''s the first time I''ve seen him this time. Although I have an inexplicable sense of familiarity, I''m sure I''ve never seen him before! " In Wan Sheng''s heart, a hundred claws scratch the heart, puzzled.


    "What''s your name? My name is Niu WA, you can call me Niu wa later! You can call it, others can''t! " The dark emissary said with a flattering smile.


    "What? Isn''t Xuanyin Guizun calling you Zunshi? Are you not the emissary of the nether world? " Wan Sheng''s head is as big as a bucket now. At one time, he receives too much information, and it''s hard for him to accept it.


    "Ha ha! You will understand this later! As for the information of Youming Guihuo, I''ll tell you later! But since I''ve dealt with the Xuanyin ghost Zun and there are no leaders in the dark clan, how about being the clan leader? " The emissary of the nether world said casually with a smile.


    "Ah?" Wan Sheng''s mouth was wide open, his chin almost fell to the ground, "what are you talking about? I heard you right. Say it again


    "Huang Quan, I understand if you are deaf or not. You still don''t understand. He wants you to be the head of the Diablo clan!" Purple emperor in the side is also very surprised, but Wan Sheng''s performance is not very satisfied, impatient way.


    If Wan had become the head of the underworld clan, it would be a good thing for the rejuvenation of the human race. Of course, the purple emperor hoped that Wan would be happy to accept it. He had better agree to merge the underworld clan into the human race immediately.

 Chapter 554

    "Ha ha!" The emissary of the nether world shook his dagger, stroked it gently, and laughed: "you are the head of the dark people. I will tell you some information about the ghost fire, otherwise, I won''t say it!"


    "Well, I understand! However, why do you want me to be the head of the Diablo clan? Is it because I know the ghost fire in the sea? Are there any additional conditions? If you want me to be the head of the underworld clan, like Xuanyin Guizun, and obey your control, then I can''t do it, and if you want me to leave the Terran clan, I can''t do it, let alone do anything harmful to the interests of the Terran clan! "


    Wan Sheng is very calm at the moment. Although the Youming emissary''s words are very tempting, if the Terran has the help of the Diablo, it''s really a great good thing for the rejuvenation of the great cause. But he knows that there is no free lunch in the world, let alone pie. How can there be no additional conditions for such a good thing.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng wants to see what harsh conditions this familiar but unknown emissary of the nether world will put forward, and then make a comprehensive consideration to see if he will take over the position of power that others can''t get.


    "Ha ha! You have a lot of ideas! You can rest assured that there is no attachment condition! If you have to say that there are conditions, please let the little guy leave first, and I''ll talk to you again! " The emissary of the nether world looked at the purple emperor with four eyes at the same time, asking him to leave.


    "Huang Quan, don''t believe him. It''s probably his plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain. He wants to support me and do harm to you!" Purple emperor some worry heart language way.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and replied to purple Emperor: "ha ha! Master, don''t worry. I''m afraid I''ve already tried to deal with him with his strength. Why do you have to do anything unnecessary! You''d better step back first. I''ll see what medicine he sells in his gourd. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything harmful to the interests of the ethnic group! "


    Purple emperor listened to Wansheng''s words and thought it was reasonable after careful analysis. Then fire eyes glared at the dark emissary, implying that he should not be harmful to Wansheng, or he would not be spared. Then he turned into a fire light, disappeared in the dark void and went back to the fire hell.


    "Ha ha! Huangquan, your friend, should be from hell! But his soul is human, should be benefited from your help. It seems that he doesn''t trust me very much! " The emissary of the nether world shakes his horn and says with a smile that he has seen through the reality for a long time.


    "Ha ha! I admire you for your excellent eyesight! Well, my friend has left. If you have any additional conditions, please tell me straight away! " Wan Sheng responded with the same calm smile.


    "Huangquan, you can call me niuwa. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I finally see you!" The emissary of the nether world suddenly turned and bowed to Wansheng.


    "Master, why? How can I call you by your name? In this universe, the strong are the most respected. Don''t let the older generation get rid of the younger generation! " Wan Sheng''s eyes were wide open, looking at the respectful emissary of the nether world, he was very surprised.


    "Huangquan, you will understand it later. From today on, the Diablo will follow your orders. Now you are the real patriarch!" The emissary of the nether world got up and returned respectfully.


    "What! I still don''t understand! How can you become the head of the dark clan in a muddle? What''s the matter with the ghost fire? Why does the Xuanyin ghost master want to chase me all the time, and I know why there is ghost fire in the sea! " Wan Sheng was full of doubts and asked with a frown.


    "Huangquan, the Diablo is originally a branch of my netherworld, and you have a deep relationship with the underworld, but you haven''t recovered your lost memory yet, so you can''t understand it. In short, now the Diablo is at your disposal. If you don''t like the environment of the orcs, it''s OK to move the Diablo to the stars of the Terrans!" The emissary of the nether world explained patiently.


    Wan Sheng was a little confused. He remembered the great law of reincarnation, the memory of Lin Qingshan, and the profound words of the sect leader. For a moment, he understood something, but his thinking was a little confused. It seems that he can''t figure it out. Since you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it first. It''s not certain that this emissary of the nether world will recognize the wrong person. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing for him to be mistaken for an old acquaintance. Now that we can mobilize the powerful forces of the underworld clan, it''s a great good thing for the rejuvenation of the human race, and master Qingdi will be very happy.


    What''s more, it''s a good thing to move the Diablo into the blue sky of the Terran.


    Wan Sheng felt like he had won the lottery. He was very excited. He felt dizzy and dreamy, but the dream was so real.


    "What about the ghost fire? Why is it that my spiritual defense is zero, and I can store the ghost fire in the inexplicable sea of knowledge, and since I have the ghost fire, I am not afraid of the spiritual attack of the same level of cultivation? " Wan Sheng continued to ask.


    "Ha ha! Huangquan, you don''t know. The ghost fire comes from the underworld, which is the underworld you think. You have a long history with the underworld. Of course, you are not afraid of the ghost fire. Those so-called spiritual attacks are not worth mentioning compared with the pain of those ghosts in hell, such as the little witch meets the big witch. " The emissary of the nether world explained with a smile.


    "In fact, the supreme law of the dark system does not include the great law of reincarnation and the great law of hell. The reason why it is difficult to understand these two laws is that they belong to the netherworld. Because you have a deep relationship with the underworld, you can understand the laws of hell and reincarnation, and the great law of hell can only be understood under the guidance of tauren, for example, The great law of hell of Xuanyin is the privilege I gave him, not the real law of hell. " The emissary of the nether world saw Wansheng''s expression and continued.


    "Oh! That''s right! No wonder I''m a little strange when I look at the rules of hell that Xuanyin ghost Zun exerts. Then, what is the netherworld? " Wan Sheng is like a student full of curiosity at this time, and his eyes are bright.


    "The darkness in the universe can be divided into inner darkness and outer darkness. The inner darkness has boundaries, while the outer darkness is boundless. Therefore, if you want to practice the laws of darkness in the outer universe and break through the star level, you can break through the laws of space, curse, devour and hell in the inner darkness. And the nether world belongs to the outer darkness. If you integrate the law of reincarnation in the outer darkness, you can break through to a higher cultivation, that is, the super power level existence of the inner universe The emissary of the nether world explained it in detail, and Wansheng listened to it very carefully.


    "As for what you heard, you need to integrate all the dark supreme laws to break through. That''s the smoke bomb I deliberately put out, just to find you. The fools in this world really believe it, ha ha!"


    "Oh? i see! Master, you are really harmful. No one can understand the supreme law of darkness in these endless years. Ha ha! I seem to understand! Darkness is everywhere in the universe, and its power is endless. If I can master all the laws of darkness, then I can dominate the universe, ha ha Wan Sheng said with a simple smile.


    "Ha ha! Dominating the universe? What is this universe? The universe you live in is just the sand of the Ganges River. You will see a wider world in the future! The path of cultivation is illusory and endless. How can your experience be contained in this universe? " The emissary of the nether world said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m just talking about it. I''m not so greedy, but if I can use the power of darkness to revive the ethnic group, it''s a merit." Wan Sheng laughs at himself.


    "In fact, I don''t know where the real darkness is. Now all the information is from the known. What is the right reason? Huang Quan, I think reviving the Terran should be a small goal for you at present. All your experiences are the trials you have to go through. You still have a long way to go, but you will understand it slowly! " The four ox eyes of the emissary of the nether world are full of deep meaning.


    "Ha ha, life is a kind of experience of course. No matter what stage I am in, I will try my best to do it well. As you have said in the future, I will understand in the future. Why think about it now? It is most important to do well in the present!" Wan Sheng laughs and says.


    "That''s right! I admire it! It''s true... "The dark messenger''s mind flashed and seemed to know the young man again.


    "Oh, by the way, is it natural for me to understand the law of samsara? What happened to those memory fragments when I realized the law of reincarnation? " Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened, as if he suddenly remembered something and suddenly said.


    "Ha ha, don''t you mean you don''t have to worry about it? I know something about it now, but the time is not ripe. I advise you to be patient and continue to practice. When the time comes, you will understand a lot! If you know too much now, it will not help you to cultivate your mind in the future, on the contrary, it will be counterproductive! I hope you can stand curiosity! " The dark emissary''s huge ox eyes twinkled and looked very serious. His tone was full of expectations for Wansheng.


    "Master, in that case, I won''t ask any more questions, so that you won''t be embarrassed!" Wan Sheng looked at the serious expression of the emissary of the nether world, who was stronger than the purple emperor, and felt that he was flattered, so he followed his heart.


    The emissary of the nether world seemed to think of something in the past, but then he flashed by and regained his calm.


    "In that case, can you teach me how to control the ghost fire, and where to collect the fire of the ghost fire! Because I want to strengthen my spiritual defense, otherwise if I encounter the great power of the soul clan, I''m afraid it''s still hard to resist! " Wan Sheng soon entered the role of the head of the Diablo clan, and immediately put forward the short board problem of spiritual defense that needs to be solved urgently.

 Chapter 555

    "Ha ha! Young man, these are not problems. Please follow me The emissary of the nether world is smiling. With a gentle wave of the golden and powerful sword in his hand, a dark transmission channel appears.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened, and his face was surprised. He found that the dark transmission channel in front of him was constantly exuding strange temptation. He continued to rotate clockwise. However, when he saw the emissary flying in, he did not hesitate to follow him.


    They are flying in the dark passage. Wan Sheng wants to ask how long he can fly to see if he wants to use this time to practice. However, looking at the burly body of the emissary and the power of a strong man, he still refuses to ask and waits quietly.


    After a while, the sky whirled and the light and shadow flashed. They came to a dark blue sea of fire.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and looked at the boundless blue sea of fire below. He almost lost his chin and opened his mouth and said in surprise: "master, is this the sea of fire of the ghost fire


    "Ha ha, exactly! What about? Have you ever seen such a big sea of fire? " The big sword in the hand of Youming emissary pointed to the bottom and said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of the netherworld sea of fire he had set himself on fire and left in Jiuli. He laughed and sighed: "master, I set myself on fire and left behind the netherworld sea of fire, but it''s not as vast as this sea of fire!"


    "Oh? Where did you collect so many kinds of ghost fire? Have you ever been here? " This time it''s the turn of the dark messenger to be surprised and stare at Wansheng road with four big eyes.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking! How can I come here without your guidance? It''s just a place I happened to meet when I went out for training. There are many kinds of ghost fire there, so I collected them into my sea of knowledge by the way. Later, I was plotted by someone... "Wan Sheng thought of Myra, his mood sank, and he immediately put away his smile.


    "Well? Huang Quan, what''s the matter with you? " The emissary of the nether world has a keen eye and finds that Wan Sheng is not in the right mood. He immediately asks.


    "Oh! Nothing. I just think of some old friends. I don''t know how they are now? " Wan Sheng doesn''t want to tell his heart, and he knows it''s useless to say it. Only by constantly strengthening himself, can he find his sister Wan xiuxin, her confidant Su Fang and her sister Mila.


    "Yes, master! Has this vast and incomparable sea of netherworld always been among the dark people? " Wan Sheng quickly changed the topic, and didn''t want to be asked by the emissary.


    The emissary of the nether world seemed to see through Wan Sheng''s mind, and did not continue to ask. Then he looked at the boundless sea of netherworld fire and said, "ha ha! This is not the underworld, this is the underworld


    "What? The underworld? Is it hell? " Wan Sheng''s eyes were as big as a bell, surprised.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be surprised! You should be familiar with hell. Why is this expression? " The emissary of the nether world shakes his horn and laughs.


    "Master, to tell you the truth! I can go to hell to practice when I sleep, but at present I can only go to flame hell to practice, and I haven''t been here yet! That''s why I''m so shocked! It turns out that there is such a vast sea of netherworld fire in hell Wan Sheng looked at the blue in front of him and said solemnly.


    "Didn''t I say that before? The darkness is endless, so is hell! There are too many places you haven''t been to. The flame hell is just the tip of the iceberg in the hell world. The unfathomable endless hell in hell is waiting for you to explore slowly! I believe you will become the king of hell and the overlord of the universe in the near future The emissary of the nether world looks at Wan Sheng, and his four big eyes are full of hope.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t believe what the emissary said, but it sounded very exciting, so he politely said, "ha ha! Let''s borrow your good words. I will redouble my efforts! But then again! Such a vast sea of netherworld fire, the master didn''t want me to collect all of them into the sea of knowledge


    "Ha ha! Huangquan, you want to be beautiful! You know how big the sea is and how much it can hold. You should know the truth that you can''t chew too much! " The dark messenger said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey! I''m just joking! However, as the head of the underworld clan, it should be a bit of welfare. Besides, the elder hinted at me, so I agreed to be the head of the clan! " Wan Sheng said with a smile. His smile was very cunning.


    "Naturally, I''ll keep my word!" The emissary of the netherworld said that, and then he pointed his sword at the vast netherworld sea of fire under his feet. With a "whiz", a dazzling blue light shot into the sea of fire.


    Wan Sheng stares at the movements of the emissary, curious about his every move, waiting for the welfare payment as the head of the dark clan.


    The emissary of the nether world didn''t notice Wan Sheng''s curious baby''s expression beside him. Instead, he was absorbed in controlling the daguandao, and "whizzing" kept spraying light waves into the nether world.


    "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo The netherworld sea of fire seemed to be sprayed with kerosene, and suddenly it burned more vigorously. The sea of fire changed from the boundless blue to the dark blue.


    The emissary of the nether world seemed to be waiting for something. His four eyes were staring at the sea of fire.


    And Wan Sheng also felt a tense atmosphere hovering over the nether world. Fortunately, both of them were not afraid of the burning of the nether world, otherwise they would have become two mummies at the moment.


    Suddenly, a huge wave of fire was set off in the netherworld sea of fire. The emissary of the netherworld was calm and calm, and the daguandao was waving vigorously. The wave of fire moved with the direction of daguandao waving, as if he was controlled by the emissary of the netherworld.


    Wan Sheng was stunned by this scene. He had seen Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng''s wonderful fire control skills. He also learned fire control skills, but it had little effect on the ghost fire. Seeing that the emissary of the nether world was so powerful and exquisite in controlling the ghost fire, Wan Sheng was really itching. He wanted to learn from him immediately and master this wonderful skill quickly.


    You can see the dark emissary swinging the dagger. The blade moves the fire waves at will. Sometimes it flies like sparks, sometimes it blows like waterfalls, sometimes it looks like mountains and rivers, sometimes it flies smartly


    It''s dazzling.


    The whole process is exquisite, Wan Sheng in addition to gaping, almost salivating, it can be seen that want to learn the mood has reached the extreme.


    The emissary of the nether world deliberately ignored Wansheng''s reaction, but kept on dancing the dagger, constantly stirring the flames of the nether world, making various shapes of flames, forming a beautiful and smart picture of the dark blue.


    Wan Sheng, on the other hand, from the beginning of his sighing and salivating, became calm and calm. He quietly observed every action and control detail of the emissary of the nether world, and at the same time, he constantly felt the mystery in his heart.


    I don''t know how long later, Wan Sheng closed his eyes slightly and realized what he saw and felt.


    At first, Wan Sheng thought it was the special function of daguandao in the hand of the emissary of the nether world that controlled the flames of the nether world. Later, with the deepening of his understanding, he reviewed every detail of the emissary of the nether world and found that it had little to do with daguandao.


    The emissary of the nether world noticed that Wan Sheng seemed to have realized something and didn''t disturb him. He took back the dagger and stopped his action. He just kept watching quietly. The boundless sea of fire of the nether world also restored the calm state of slow burning before.


    After a long time, Wan Sheng still closed his eyes and brows, but his hands began to dance slowly unconsciously. The faint light in his palm flickered like a lighthouse in the dark, showing the way to the lost ship.


    The emissary of the nether world smiles with satisfaction. Daguandao clenches his hand. The light on the nether armor is shining, and his cloak swings with the wind. He immediately flies to the side for a long distance, leaving enough space for Wansheng to dance.


    Wan Sheng is flying over the sea of fire in the netherworld. His hands and palms are open, and his arms are slowly open in front of him. He slowly draws a circle and turns, just like playing Taijiquan in the void. His fists and cloud hands are constantly changing.


    In the blink of an eye, Wan Sheng''s whole body was glowing, like an immortal coming down to the earth. However, the seemingly calm and soothing sea of fire in the netherworld, unexpectedly, with Wan Sheng''s arms dancing, it became ups and downs, and from time to time raised a lot of flames.


    The emissary of the nether world was very pleased to see Wan Sheng''s initial success in learning. He also admired Wan Sheng''s talent for learning, which was beyond the reach of ordinary talents.


    Wan Sheng danced more and more skillfully, and his movements became more and more violent. He suddenly opened and closed, and the netherworld sea of fire at his feet also raised big waves from time to time with his movements, constantly changing its shape.


    One moment is like a dragon wagging its tail, one moment is like an angry dragon going out to sea, one moment is like a flying dragon, one moment is like a dragon playing with pearls


    The dark emissary was dazzled and nodded his head frequently to express his appreciation. However, when the dark emissary said it was strange, he didn''t have the heart to interrupt Wan Sheng''s deduction and practice.


    After a long time, Wan Sheng was sweating and stopped dancing. He opened his eyes slowly and his vision became clear. He looked at the sea of fire, which had been restored to its original appearance, and looked at the emissary in the distance. He was surprised and said, "master, why are you so far away from me? What happened to me just now! Why do you feel so tired! "


    The emissary of the nether world immediately flashed to Wan Sheng, glared at his four big eyes and laughed excitedly: "ha ha! Your talent is really extraordinary. After watching my demonstration once, you will learn how to control the ghost fire. I''m afraid no one in the universe can match your talent! "


    "Yes? Master, I was just watching the master control the ghost fire. Then I set off the huge waves of flames. I seemed to realize that. Then I didn''t know what was going on, so I fell asleep and had a very strange dream! " Wan Sheng said gasping as he wiped the sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 556

    "Oh! So what do you dream about? " The emissary of the nether world asked at the moment.


    "Ha ha, strange to say! I dream that I will become a martial arts master. I can control the netherworld Fire Sea by dancing my hands and feet. I can change my form according to my own consciousness, and even use it to attack and defend. It''s so cool! " Wan Sheng laughs as if he is telling a joke.


    "Ha ha, huangquan! You didn''t dream. It''s true. You have learned the method of controlling the ghost fire unconsciously. This method can only be understood, but can''t be explained. It all depends on your heart! Only you have such talent... "The emissary of the nether world praised with a thumbs up, and seemed to have another point.


    "Ah! It''s true. I thought I was dreaming! I''m flattered. Thanks to my unreserved demonstration, I learned it! My talent for understanding the dark and the netherworld has always been good, ha ha! Thank you Wan Sheng bowed to salute.


    "Oh, yellow spring! No, you don''t have to salute me! That''s what I should do! " The emissary of the nether world quickly picked up Wan Sheng Dao. He seemed to be worried about something.


    "Ha ha, master, why should I be modest? Even if I can''t disclose something for the time being, I should express my gratitude to you Wan Sheng laughs, and his heart and mind are happy.


    "Ha ha, well, I accept your thanks, but remember not to salute me again in the future! Or I''ll turn my face around! " The emissary of the nether world said solemnly, with an indescribable look in his four big eyes, as if Wansheng had violated some taboo when he saluted him.


    "Well, I promise you!" Wan Sheng said with a smile. Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t feel like asking many questions. He would know later.


    "Master, I have learned to control the ghost fire, but my mental defense has not been improved. Should I collect some kinds of ghost fire, or is there a fire source here?" After laughing, Wan Sheng suddenly thought of the problem that had puzzled him for a long time.


    In his exploration of the secret place, Wan Sheng has met the demon pupil Zun of the soul clan. He still remembers the super mental pressure and attack power. Therefore, he wants to improve his mental defense ability, so that he will not encounter the Star Kingdom Zun of the soul clan in the future, and he will definitely go to the soul clan to find Wan xiuxin in the future, Early to improve their own strength in order to save her earlier.


    However, Wan Sheng felt sad when he thought of her sister Wan xiuxin''s reunion in a secret place. I don''t know how she went after returning to the soul clan, whether she would be punished by the soul clan, and whether she would remember Wan Sheng.


    "Don''t worry, step by step! You''d better practice the control skill of Youming Guihuo for a while, and I''ll help you solve the problem of mental defense! " At this time, the emissary of the nether world seems to be a strict teacher. He knows that only by step and steady can he teach a good apprentice.


    "All right, master! Maybe I''m too anxious! " Wan Sheng recovered a little calm.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Wan Sheng is anxious. Wan xiuxin, Su Fang and Mila are the three most important women in his life. Now it has been confirmed that the first two are still alive. Mila''s life and death are unknown. Of course, he hopes to be strong soon so as to rescue the two women as soon as possible.


    "Well, good! You can practice and feel for a while more in this sea of netherworld fire! " The emissary nodded his head with satisfaction.


    Wan Sheng tidies up his mood and doesn''t let himself be distracted to think about things that can''t be done for the time being. He opens his eyes wide and continues to dance with his hands and feet. He controls the netherworld sea of fire for various changes.


    The emissary of the nether world has been keeping a long distance from Wan Sheng. His two pairs of eyes are staring at Wan Sheng''s various movements. From time to time, he shows a satisfied smile and nods his head secretly, as if the master is happy when he sees his apprentice''s rapid progress.


    After a long time, Wansheng flicks his finger at random, and the netherworld sea of fire has a strong reaction, as if he has completely recognized Wansheng as the master, and can be controlled by him at will. When Wansheng controls the netherworld sea of fire, his two bright eyes flicker, just like two groups of Netherworld ghost fire. His eyes capture the soul and lock the soul, which makes the netherworld messengers feel strange.


    Wan Sheng slowly converges his momentum, slightly closes his eyes, and floats peacefully over the netherworld sea of fire, as if it is integrated with the netherworld sea of fire, and the whole netherworld sea of fire is also calm.


    "Good! Good! Good Seeing this, the emissary couldn''t help shouting three times. With a strong wind, he rushed to Wansheng happily.


    Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes, and the dark blue in his eyes faded away, but the soul catching eyes were faintly visible. Looking at the excited emissary of the nether world who almost danced, he turned to silence and said with a smile: "elder, I feel like I am the netherworld sea of fire. My thoughts are in the netherworld sea of fire, and my every move can be expressed through the netherworld sea of fire, Does this mean that I really learned to control the ghost fire? "


    The emissary of the nether world seemed to be overjoyed, shaking a pair of horns, and the dagger in his hand also danced casually. Ha ha, he said with a smile: "huangquan, you are indeed a wizard. Yes, you have learned a lot about controlling the ghost fire of the nether world. I have nothing to teach you, but no wonder..."


    After laughing, the emissary only said half of what he said and swallowed it. He seemed to be afraid of divulging too much, but he was still very excited to appreciate Wan Sheng''s drill results.


    "Ha ha, yes! Thank you for your advice! Master, is it time for us to move on to the next item? " Wan Sheng looks at the emissary with a smile on his face. The implication is to let the emissary help him improve his spiritual defense.


    The emissary of the nether world said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you were still in a hurry. Well, come with me!"


    After that, he turns and flies to the north of the netherworld sea of fire. Wan Sheng flies to keep up with him for fear that he will be left behind by the netherworld emissary.


    Two people fly all the way, the netherworld sea of fire at the foot of the rapid flash back, really vast, I do not know the boundary geometry.


    After flying for a long time, they found an island in the netherworld sea of fire. The island was full of dark stone forest. The emissary of the netherworld with Wan Sheng landed in the stone forest and dragged the golden sword to the depth of the stone forest. His back looked majestic.


    Wan Sheng looked at the stone forest like a towering ancient tree, which was higher than his own figure. He was amazed, and then kept up with the steps of the emissary.


    After walking for a long time, Wan Sheng was wondering why there was such a lonely island in the netherworld sea of fire. Just when he wanted to ask the emissary, he found that the emissary had already stood on a round black stone slab, and his four big eyes were looking at Wan Sheng, and he said with a smile: "huangquan, come up quickly!"


    Wan Sheng was a little puzzled, but he knew he couldn''t ask any more questions, so he jumped down on the black round stone slab. Wan Sheng looked at the stone slab carefully. It turned out that there were some ghost fire like runes on it, and some of them were even indistinct. When he carefully observed the runes, suddenly the whole black stone slab gave out a dazzling light.


    The faint light quickly formed a light column, covering Wan Sheng and the emissary of the nether world. Then the light and shadow flashed, and they disappeared on the black stone slab.


    Wan Sheng realized that the black slate on the island was a transmission array, and he could not help sighing.


    Wan Sheng and the emissary of the nether world are in a dark space tunnel at this time. He looks at the calm emissary beside him. The sword of the emissary of the nether world is still shining golden. He can''t help but wonder. He asks: "where are you taking me, elder?"


    The emissary seemed to see his mind, and said with a smile: "don''t worry! We''re going to another planet in the heart of the Diablo! You''ll understand when you get there! "


    "Master, I want to ask..." Wan Sheng wanted to continue to ask, but he was stopped by a forbidden gesture of the emissary of the nether world, and he didn''t ask any more.


    Wan Sheng was puzzled that the emissary of the nether world was so mysterious that he always wanted to stop talking, or he didn''t ask many questions, which made him a little upset. But he thought that the answer might be revealed soon, so he forced down his curiosity and waited for the mysterious destination quietly.


    It wasn''t long this time. After a while, Wan Sheng suddenly felt that it was dark before his eyes. With the change of space, he was on a planet full of active volcanoes. Many volcanic craters were faintly emitting black smoke. The air was black and his vision was blurred.


    But to Wan Sheng''s surprise, each crater was shining with a faint blue light. After scanning the whole planet, Wan Sheng asked the dark emissary beside him, "master, is this one of the planets in the core of the dark people you said? I feel very desolate. There seems to be nothing but volcanoes. Shall we go to the volcanoes to have a look? "


    The emissary of the nether world raised his big ox''s head and said with a smile, "you''re right, huangquan. We''re going to see volcanoes, but not every volcano. Do you see the highest volcano in the distance?"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes follow the direction pointed by the dark emissary''s Daguan Dao, and he finds a high volcano in the deep black smoke. This volcano is not only the highest but also the largest. If other volcanoes are small hills, then this high volcano is a mountain that rises into the clouds.


    "Master, what''s in that volcano? Is it the fire of the ghost fire? I can see the faint blue light in these craters, like the flame light of ghost fire! " Wan Sheng asked with a smile.


    "Well, good! It''s true that they are all kinds of ghost fire, but there''s something in the highest volcano that can improve your mental defense! " With that, the emissary flew to the highest volcano in front of him. His cloak swayed with the wind, leaving Wansheng a powerful figure.


    Wan Sheng thought deeply, as if he had thought of something. As soon as his eyes brightened, he flew excitedly to catch up with the emissary of the nether world and said happily, "master, wait for me!"

 Chapter 557

    They flew all the way to the sky above the highest crater in an instant. Thick black smoke rolled in and filled the sky. However, Wan Sheng could not feel the choking of the smoke at all, as if the black smoke was not formed by burning. The black smoke was full of dark spiritual power. This environment seemed to be the holy land of natural cultivation of the dark law.


    Wan Sheng can''t help sighing: "the darkness here is full of spiritual power. It''s just a hotbed for practicing the law of darkness. No wonder it''s the core planet of the dark people!"


    "Ha ha! There''s no need to sigh and envy about huangquan. It''s your territory in the future. You can come anytime you want to come in the future! " The emissary of the nether world laughed and said, looking at Wansheng''s envious expression.


    "Ha ha! It''s really good to be the head of the dark clan. If you let all the people in the clan who practice the rules of the dark family come to the dark clan to practice, won''t you get twice the result with half the effort, teacher dark wave? If they practice here, will they be able to break through the supremacy of the stars soon? " Wan Sheng''s mind is so beautiful.


    "Boom!" The high volcano in front of them suddenly trembled and the black smoke from the crater became more and more.


    Seeing this, Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "master, this volcano is trembling. Isn''t it going to erupt?"


    "Ha ha, you are right! This volcano is going to erupt, but don''t worry, it''s not dangerous to you and me. You can enjoy it first! " The emissary of the nether world shakes a pair of horns and says with a smile.


    "What?" Wan Sheng was a little surprised. Although he could foresee the eruption, he was still very excited.


    While exploring the secret eruption, Wan Sheng, Jiang Rulan and others encountered similar volcanic eruptions in the red earth continent, even the spectacle of the whole continent cracking and erupting. However, when he really faced the impending eruption of the ghost volcano, his heart was still calm and excited.


    You know, what they want most in the secret place is the fire source of the ghost fire, but they haven''t seen it all the time. They haven''t even seen the fire source of the ghost fire. Now the fire source of the ghost fire is almost at hand. How can this kind of mood not excite Wan Sheng.


    Just when Wan Sheng couldn''t hide his inner excitement, but the emissary of the nether world was calm, there was a loud bang. The volcano in front of them suddenly shook, like a giant sneezing There''s a lot of noise going on.


    Among the electric light and flint, hundreds of dark blue fire lights flew out from the thick black smoke of the crater, like blue elves one by one, flying nimbly in the dark sky. They were dazzled and itchy. They wanted to take these blue elves into their bags.


    But Wan Sheng repressed his impulse, because these dark blue elves are the fire of the ghost fire. Now that he is the supreme cultivation of the star world, the help of absorbing the ghost fire is not enough, and what he really needs is the fire source of the ghost fire.


    Just after this highest volcano erupted once, other lower volcanoes on the planet began to move, and the whole planet began to be extremely unstable just like before an earthquake.


    Wan Sheng was a little worried. Looking at the emissary, he said, "it seems that the volcanoes here are going to explode. The planet will not explode too. Do we have to wait?"


    "Ha ha! Huangquan, you can rest assured that the volcanic eruption here is one of the characteristics of this planet, you have to slowly adapt! Don''t worry, I''ll take you into the volcano to get the netherworld fire The emissary of the nether world was amused to see some urgent Wansheng and explained patiently.


    Moments later, the whole planet began to vibrate violently, and many other small volcanoes erupted at the same time, "bang bang." Continuous loud sound, like the whole planet set off fireworks, countless light blue ghost fire fire flew into the sky, the dark sky instantly turned into a sky full of sparks, extremely gorgeous and dazzling.


    Wan Sheng looked up at the dazzling fire of the ghost fire in the sky. He almost couldn''t help reaching for a few. It was as if the sky was full of delicious dark blue fruits. Wan Sheng was intoxicated. He never thought that the ghost fire which made many people feel frightened would present such a wonderful scenery.


    The emissary of the nether world looked at Wan Sheng beside him. He shook his head with a smile and said, "the netherworld fire will disappear in a moment, don''t think about it!"


    "What, disappear? Why Wan Sheng''s eyes glared like a copper bell and asked.


    "Ha ha! In fact, it''s not really disappearing. Do you still remember the netherworld sea of fire just now? Where do you think the ghost fire in the sea of fire comes from? " The angel of the nether world said with a smile.


    "Well! Is it that the fire from these volcanoes will finally gather in the vast sea of netherworld fire? " Wan Sheng thought about it and suddenly said.


    "Exactly! Otherwise, there will be no netherworld sea of fire! Don''t you live on the earth with a saying that the sea embraces all rivers? Isn''t the sea made up of all the rivers? It''s the same with the netherworld sea of fire The emissary explained carefully.


    "But isn''t that the underworld? How did these fires get past? " After listening to the interpretation of the emissary, Wan Sheng asked again.


    "If I say it''s the underworld, is it really the underworld? Hehe, do you remember how we got here just now? These fires are how to pass through the netherworld sea of fire! " The emissary calmed down.


    Wan Sheng was even more surprised. It turns out that the transmission channel on the island can also transmit fire. Isn''t it equivalent to the fire injection pipeline of the netherworld fire sea? It seems that every time a certain amount of time, the fire will be transported in the past, so the netherworld Fire Sea is so vast that it can''t see the boundary.


    Wan Sheng also wondered how the emissary of the nether world could know the earth and the four words "sea embraces all rivers". But he couldn''t understand it for a moment. Wan Sheng also knew that there was no result in asking him, so he simply didn''t want to.


    "So it is! The dark people and the underworld are really wonderful. It seems that I don''t know much about them. I''m just a bumpkin. I don''t know anything! " Wan Sheng thought deeply and suddenly said, so he laughed at himself.


    "Bumpkin! Ha ha, this description is very interesting! This place is called the netherworld volcano, and the netherworld sea of fire are the two most core planets of the dark people. " The emissary of the netherworld said with a happy face, "in fact, the Diablo is just an entrance to the underworld, or a movable astral world, which can move to any starry sky as you like!"


    "The movable star world? It''s a big universe. There''s no wonder! I''m really eye opening today! " Wan Sheng seems to finally understand the real form and function of the Diablo. He is very happy and seems to know where to move the Diablo.


    "All right! Come with me With that, the emissary flew directly to the highest crater, and Wansheng immediately followed.


    I can only see countless netherworld fires in the sky, like countless happy spirits, flying in the sky, adding countless vitality to the dead planet.


    Just as they were flying to the crater, these countless dark blue flame elves in the sky suddenly gathered in the northern sky, and the stars gathered together like stars.


    Wan Sheng looks back at the sky and stares at this rare spectacle. Suddenly, a huge transmission channel appears in the sky, which is obviously the one sent by Wan Sheng and the emissary of the nether world. Countless joyful dark blue flame elves come in. In the blink of an eye, the fire disappears. Then the channel closes, and the sky returns to the previous darkness, silence and desolation.


    The emissary of the nether world found that Wan Sheng was looking back at the sky, and he reminded: "don''t be distracted by the fire, the nether world fire will come out, we have to collect it, and then you inhale it into the sea, your spiritual defense will soar!"


    Wan Sheng was very excited when he heard what the emissary said, and then he asked with joy: "master, as far as I know, all kinds of kindling need treasures to collect. Is it an artifact to collect the kindling? How to operate? "


    "Ha ha! What you are talking about is the general way to collect the fire source, but the ghost fire is not. It is not a natural fire! We can''t use the general method of collection! " The emissary of the nether world gave a faint smile, and the golden dagger stood in the air, full of confidence.


    "Oh? Please give me your advice Wan Sheng seems to have understood the temperament of the emissary of the nether world, complimenting.


    "Ha ha! Easy to say! Ghost fire is different from other kinds of natural fire. It comes from the underworld. The fire of ghost fire can be collected with treasures, but the fire source must be recognized before collection. Even if you have artifact in your hand and can''t get the approval of ghost fire source, you may lead a fire and dig your own grave; And if you get the approval of Youming fire source, even if you are empty handed, there will be no danger. Do you understand? " The emissary of the nether world explained patiently with a smile.


    "So it is! I seem to understand! No wonder even some stars dare not touch or provoke the ghost fire at will. Maybe that''s the truth! " Wan Sheng is thoughtful.


    "Ha ha! That''s it! Now you understand why I let you learn the method of controlling the ghost fire first. Only when you understand the true meaning of controlling the ghost fire, can you get the recognition of the fire source, and the fire source will be close to you and let you have the opportunity to collect it! " The emissary of the nether world laughed, as if he had finished the explanation, and his face relaxed.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened, and he suddenly realized, "master, you''ve done me a good job. Thank you, master!"


    "Ha ha! I told you, don''t thank me! Remember later! And what I just said is only for people who want to collect the fire source of the nether world, but you don''t need to... "The messenger of the nether world almost started to say again when he was happy. He realized that he had a lot to say, and immediately laughed and stopped talking.

 Chapter 558

    Wan Sheng has long been used to the way that the emissary of the nether world talks. He has become immune to what he wants to say but can''t say, and then focuses on Huoshankou.


    Just as they focused on the highest crater, suddenly, there was a sudden change between heaven and earth. The black smoke in the space scattered around the volcano one after another, as if to avoid something. The eruption of other small volcanoes stopped suddenly, and the smoke no longer came out. It seemed that all of a sudden, they turned into dead volcanoes, and the world was restored to a dead silence.


    Although Wan Sheng mastered the control method of the ghost fire, he was nervous. He didn''t believe what the messenger said. He knew that he had to fight for everything by his own strength. Even though he might have some connections with the underworld, he knew the main idea. Although he was not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire, he just wanted to compare and imagine the terrible power of the fire source, It can be predicted that the power of the netherworld fire source must be better than any other. It''s almost easy to destroy the sky and the earth. In the face of the terrible and strange fire source that is about to appear, Wan Shengjing is calm and ready.


    The sudden moment of tranquility between heaven and earth makes Wan Sheng more clear that this is the tranquility before the storm.


    The next fire source of the nether world will be an unimaginable intense scene.


    However, the emissary of the nether world is relaxed. Beside Wan Sheng, he is observing everything around him with a lively attitude, while Wan Sheng is trying to adjust his attitude and keep calm.


    Just when Wan Sheng thought that the netherworld fire was about to come out, suddenly a "bang bang" sound sounded. Many small volcanoes of different heights behind Wan Sheng erupted again, and hundreds of netherworld fires rose up again, as if they were a salute set off in front of a big man, and the sound shook the sky.


    Wan Sheng''s tense mood was made more nervous by the sudden agitation and loud noise behind him. He immediately adjusted himself to avoid the influence of those fires, and continued to stare at the crater in front of him, watching the thick black smoke rising slowly.


    The emissary of the nether world seemed to have been used to this kind of sudden situation for a long time. He still had a smile on his face, saw through everything, and waited without saying a word.


    At this time, hundreds of fire elves in the sky suddenly arranged regularly in the sky and turned into a huge fire square array, like a welcoming team to welcome the leaders.


    There are more and more black smoke in the crater in front of Wan Sheng. The huge volcano "boom" began to vibrate violently, like a wild beast in a fit of temper. It looked up to the sky and roared. Thousands of netherworld fires in the sky began to shake in situ, like the welcoming team clapping in advance, which was very warm.


    Many rocks on the volcano began to roll down to the foot of the mountain. The more the volcano trembled, the more severe it was. Thick black smoke kept pouring from the crater. Suddenly, "Dong!" With a loud bang, the volcano seemed to fire a shell into the dark sky, and a bright blue light burst out of the crater.


    Thousands of netherworld kindles in the sky seemed to see the ordinary people of the head of state, and they began to cheer wildly, and the vibration was very fierce. Wansheng, with quick eyes and quick hands, directly opened his arms, rushed to the blue flame group, and concentrated all his energy, thinking about the feeling of controlling the netherworld.


    The blue flame light group is the source of the ghost fire. It looks like a king of elves. It finds that someone is running towards him. After careful induction, it seems to feel something. It immediately flies to the oncoming Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng was surprised and thought that the fire source of the nether world was to attack himself. Fortunately, the way of sincerity didn''t warn him, but his spirit was more concentrated. His mind went with his eyes, and he felt the fire source of the nether world with his heart, trying to resonate with the fire source.


    And the hundreds of ghost fire are like fans of chasing stars. Originally, they lined up to welcome the ghost fire source. They found that the ghost fire source suddenly changed its direction and flew towards Wansheng. All of them were boiling and swarming towards Wansheng.


    Suddenly, thousands of fire like a meteor shower of flame, rushed to Wansheng, dazzling, spectacular!


    These thousands of Youming kindles are like fans fighting to protect their idols. They instantly form a Youming fire wall between Wansheng and Youming fire source. Wansheng sees this, his hands constantly dance, his mind spreads out, and uses the technique of controlling Youming Guihuo to infect thousands of kindles in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he conquers thousands of kindles.


    As if by magic, thousands of netherworld kindles split up automatically, and the wall of fire split in two, and turned to welcome Wansheng. At this time, the blue netherworld fire source at the end of the channel became a charming fairy princess, waiting for Wansheng, the prince in white, to appear shyly. For a moment, the atmosphere was warm and ambiguous, It''s incredible to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to delay. His arms stretched out, and he flew forward smartly and gracefully. He passed through the thousands of fire seeds that were lined up to welcome him. His eyes were bright, and he watched the blue dark fire not far ahead. In an instant, the blue light was dazzling. Wan Sheng could feel the incomparable power contained in the fire source, which made Wan Sheng''s long-awaited heart excited, but he immediately restrained his excitement, Mind flash, heart to call fire: "come here!"


    It seems that the netherworld fire source has been waiting for a long time. It seems that it has heard Wansheng''s soul call. The blue flame immediately flickers continuously. It looks very shy and excited. It flies to the young man in white in front of us at the speed of lightning.


    At this time, the dark emissary who witnessed the whole process, four big ox eyes had already turned into a crescent moon, smile climbed up his big face, two ox horns swayed with the ox''s head from time to time, it seemed that he was very satisfied with Wan Sheng''s performance.


    Knowing that the fire source of the netherworld has sensed the call, Wan Sheng immediately closes his eyes and feels the state of the fire source of the netherworld with all his heart to welcome its embrace.


    In the blink of an eye, the blue netherworld fire passed a bright blue light and shadow track in the dark void. It flew to two meters in front of Wansheng and stopped suddenly. Then it flew around Wansheng dressed in white. It was like a fairy queen looking at this charming young man, trying to feel the mysterious smell of this young man, It''s like looking for something special about Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng also sensed that the netherworld fire was spinning around him. Knowing that the opportunity was coming, he called to the netherworld fire again, which distracted the attention of the netherworld fire. He suddenly opened his eyes, and a white light came out between his eyebrows. A dull hum sent out a strong suction, which quickly attracted the netherworld fire. The flying netherworld fire felt a strong suction, Want to resist, but instinctively do not reject, blink of an eye, was seized the opportunity of Wansheng "whiz" sound, directly inhaled into the sea.


    As soon as the fire source entered Wansheng''s sea of knowledge, he instinctively wanted to resist and escape, but found that no matter how hard he struggled, he could not fly out of Wansheng''s sea of knowledge, When it found that there were several kinds of ghost fire in Wansheng''s sea of knowledge, it seemed to find a home. It suddenly quieted down, and then was attracted by the kind of ghost fire in the sea of knowledge. Finally, it stabilized and took root in Wansheng''s sea of knowledge.


    Wan Sheng, who has just inhaled the fire source of the nether world into the sea, has a strange blue light all over his body. Thousands of the fire seeds of the nether world just rush in front of Wan Sheng. When he sees the blue light all over his body, he immediately avoids him and flies around him like the stars holding the moon. It seems that Wan Sheng is regarded as the fire source of the nether world and respected as their leader, I dare not get close to the front.


    Wan Sheng was a little dizzy at the beginning, and his vision was a little blurred. He was a little unsteady. The reason was that when the fire source of the nether world just entered the sea of knowledge, he was very restless and kept flying and bumping around, which made Wan Sheng a little bit big. But as time went on, the fire source of the nether world also stabilized, and suddenly there was a little clarity in the sea of knowledge, and then a "Shua" sound, Between Wan Sheng''s two eyebrows, a dark blue flame mark appeared, but the mark was ephemeral.


    After a long time, Wan Sheng gradually regained consciousness and felt the changes of his body. In the sea of knowledge, it was no longer a light blue fire, but a dark blue fire source, which seemed to be absorbed by the fire source. On the contrary, his mental state is hundreds of times better than before. His breath gives people a more mysterious and strange feeling. A pair of bright eyes also turn into the dark blue of ghost fire. It seems that there are two dark blue flames burning in the fundus of his eyes. It seems that he can penetrate each other''s soul as long as he looks at them, People will tremble when they see it, just as they are afraid when they see death.


    "Ha ha! Huangquan, Congratulations! Youming fire source has been accepted by you, and you are the master! " The emissary of the nether world sounded like a bell. A dull sound broke the tense atmosphere and made him very excited.


    "Ha ha! Thanks to the advice and help of my predecessors, otherwise I would not be able to collect the netherworld fire source so smoothly. Now my mental defense should be very strong! " Wan Sheng immediately converged that strange and mysterious breath, his eyes recovered as usual, the dark blue flame in his eyes disappeared, and his peaceful and approachable voice was restored.


    "Ha ha! Your mental defense is not only very strong, it''s so strong that it''s going to explode. I''m afraid you won''t be afraid of anyone''s mental attack except the star sky emperor! " The emissary of the nether world laughs with an air of contentment.


    "Ha ha! Really? This netherworld fire source is so powerful. I thought it could resist the spirit attack of the star emperor at most Wan Sheng stood still, floating in the air, holding the back of his head with one hand, smiling, and he was very happy.

 Chapter 559

    However, after careful analysis, Wan Sheng also thinks that the emissary of the nether world did not deceive him. He remembers how powerful the power of the fire source of the purple emperor is. Besides, Qin Yongzheng is only a star chart level cultivation, so he can rely on the fire source of the nether world to break through the supremacy of the star world and absorb the fire source of the nether world, In the face of the spiritual pressure of magic pupil, it is estimated that it should be as easy as the spring equinox. Even if you meet the soul emperor in the future, you will not feel any mental pressure.


    "Good! Now that everything I can do to help you is done, let''s say goodbye! " The emissary said with a smile.


    "Master, why are you leaving now?" Wan Sheng''s eyes were surprised, and some of them didn''t give up.


    "Yes! Now you have become the head of the Diablo clan. Next, you should try your best to practice and remember not to relax! And do you have any plans for the Diablo? " The emissary''s four eyes flickered and asked hopefully.


    "Master, since you say that the Diablo is a movable star world, I want to move the Diablo to the Terran sky. I always feel insecure here in the orc sky! And I want to let the orc emperor Hongli know that from now on, the Diablo has nothing to do with the orcs! " Wan Sheng''s eyes were firm and his tone was affirmative.


    "Ha ha! OK, I have an idea! Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll teach you how to move the Diablo! " The emissary said with a smile.


    "Master, don''t you blame me for moving the Diablo away as soon as I became the patriarch?" Wan Sheng asked in surprise.


    "No harm! Diablo is the entrance to hell. It''s the same in any starry sky. As long as you are the patriarch, there''s no problem! You should pay attention to the observation later, I will only show you once! " The emissary of the nether world smiles a little. The sword in his hand is golden. Don''t put it on his waist. Free his hands.


    "Master, your daguandao looks familiar. Some of it looks like the weapons on the earth in my hometown. It''s very powerful! It''s very suitable for our predecessors! " Wan Sheng looks at the big sword of the emissary of the nether world and inquires curiously.


    "Ha ha! That''s nature! The earth in every universe is not simple... This dagger was given by a wonderful old friend of mine. It''s one of my favorite weapons. Look at the golden quality, it''s dazzling Hearing Wan Sheng praise his weapon, the emissary of the nether world burst out laughing, his face showing a sense of satisfaction, and his heart was filled with joy.


    "Oh, yes! The strength of your old friend must also be extraordinary Wan Sheng was curious and continued to ask.


    "Yes... Well, stop gossiping. Watch my movements!" The emissary of the nether world just wanted to go on talking. He found that the topic led by Wan Sheng had been taken away, and immediately corrected the way.


    Wan Sheng had no choice but to put away his curiosity. Although he was disappointed, he knew that it was not the time to ask more questions, so he restrained his mind and fixed his eyes on the emissary of the nether world.


    I saw the emissary of the nether world, his eyes were round, his fingers were constantly changing, and his spirit was turning. Suddenly, the whole planet vibrated, as if there was going to be an earthquake, and the thousands of fires were scattered to avoid the imminent danger.


    For a moment, the sky, the ground and the air were in a mess, as if the whole planet was about to be destroyed.


    Wan Sheng was stunned by this scene. The emissary of the nether world could control the whole heaven and earth just by turning his fingers a few times. He could not help sighing what a terrible power it was!


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s surprised expression, the emissary of the nether world smiles and suddenly stops his gesture. The vibration disappears immediately, and then the whole heaven and earth immediately returns to the original state. There is silence in the void. The emissary of the nether world looks at Wan Sheng with four eyes open and smiles and says: "this is called moving the secret code. It''s a great magic power. It can move space, and it can also be used in other aspects! Can you remember that? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t seem to recover from his surprise. After a long time, he suddenly realized and said excitedly, "master, I remember! It''s amazing! Can I move the Diablo to any starry sky I want with this secret


    Wan Sheng is very gifted in learning, especially in the dark and energetic environment of the dark people. Wan Sheng learns everything very quickly. He also learns the moving secret code given to him by the dark emissary very quickly. He can remember it only after seeing it once!


    "Ha ha! Theoretically yes! But the premise must be where you have been. If you don''t know the stars, I''m afraid you can''t! " The emissary of the nether world said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s good! I will practice hard and master this magic power as soon as possible Wan Sheng also echoed with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Remember that you can do it with your heart, just like learning to control the ghost fire! I believe you can The emissary of the nether world looked at Wansheng with expectant eyes and said with a smile.


    "Remember! In the future, when you are in danger, you will go back to the underworld. You don''t have to be afraid of big things here! " The emissary of the nether world shows his arrogance and arrogance.


    "All right, I remember!" Wan Sheng felt the confidence of the emissary who didn''t pay attention to everything. He also thought of his unfathomable strength. He was very sad that when he could reach such a fearless height, he could not help but secretly make up his mind that he must work hard to live up to this lucky chance.


    "By the way, master, I am the head of the clansmen. What if the clansmen don''t listen to my orders? Do you have to make it known to the people of the underworld Wan Sheng suddenly thought of this and asked.


    "Ha ha! You have collected the fire source of the ghost fire. Are you afraid that the people of the dark clan will not listen to you? By the way, Diablo, I''d like to give you a brief introduction. It is divided into two core planets, namely the netherworld sea of fire and the netherworld volcano. You have been to both places, and there are nearly 100 subordinate planets, forming a huge astral world. So now you are in charge of a astral world. After I leave, you say it''s my order to appoint you as the patriarch, You can do everything else as you see fit! " The emissary of the nether world patiently explained to Wan Sheng.


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng felt thoughtful, and then wanted to ask the emissary of the nether world, but he was interrupted by his silence. The latter laughed, pulled out the sword at his waist with one hand, and waved it in the void. A dark transmission channel appeared in front of him. Then, in Wan Sheng''s grateful eyes, he flew into the transmission channel and disappeared in the same place.


    After the emissary left, Wan Sheng closed his eyes in the same place and thought about the secret formula that the emissary had just demonstrated. His fingers turned. In a moment, the sand and the rocks were flying in the sky and the clouds were changing. It seemed that something strange had happened. Wan Sheng felt that he had learned the secret formula at one time, so he immediately stopped and put away his gesture, and the world immediately recovered as usual.


    Wan Sheng thought about it in the air. He felt that he had to do something before moving the Diablo. Moreover, his inner thought was to move the Diablo to Yanhuang Kingdom, so that he could directly recover a Star Kingdom and protect the earth.


    Moreover, the underworld people are very mysterious to the outside world, and no one dares to break in easily, because no one is not afraid of the power of the ghost fire.


    Do as you say, Wan Sheng''s mind immediately flashed and roared in the void: "the dark people listen to the order!"


    All of a sudden, the fire of a thousand ghosts, which had just been hiding around, appeared in front of him, like an army, waiting for Wansheng''s lecture.


    Wan Sheng suddenly understood the purpose of these fires. It turned out that he was going to pass orders to the new patriarch.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought that in his hometown earth, there were flying pigeons to deliver books in ancient times, but now he has to rely on flying fire to deliver books, and it''s also a frightening kind of ghost fire. That kind of feeling must be very popular.


    Wan Sheng''s bright eyes flashed. Facing the thousand kindling seeds in front of him, he said in his heart: "you Ming messenger has an order! Xuanyin Guizun has been ordered by Zhengfa to succeed me as the patriarch. In the future, the dark people will follow the orders of one of them. If they don''t obey the orders, the Youming emissary will take him to the Youming hell! Also, I decided to move the Diablo to the Terran sky! I hope that all the clansmen will fully cooperate! "


    Wan Sheng said, facing a thousand kindles, he called out: "go!"


    He saw thousands of netherworld flames in front of him suddenly spread out, like the heralds in the army, and quickly conveyed the clan leader Wansheng''s orders to the whole astral world of the dark people.


    Wan Sheng felt that he had become the head of the underworld clan. Although he still thought that the emissary might have recognized the wrong person, it was useless to think more and do what he should do now.


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes, thinking about the position of the Jade Emperor, the starry sky, the Yellow Kingdom, the SHAOHAO Empire, and the solar system. He turned his hands and performed the moving secret.


    All of a sudden, the sky turns, the wind and cloud changes dramatically, and the universal bridge where the dark people live begins to shake violently.


    ¡­¡­


    Orc star, wolf prison star, has been here ever since greedy wolf Tianjun broke through here. He has made this place the capital of the galaxy. In greedy wolf palace, greedy wolf Tianjun is sitting on the golden throne and practicing with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he feels the vibration of the astral world from the position of the dark people. He immediately opens his fierce wolf eyes and asks Li Hao, "little star, What''s going on? "


    Li Hao quickly connected to the network of wolf prison star. After a careful examination, he said cautiously: "Sir, the vibration seems to come from the star world of the Diablo. Is something wrong with the Diablo?"


    "Send someone to inquire!" Greedy wolf Sky King stares a wolf eye to roar a way.


    The Diablo is very close to Sirius and has a lot to do with orcs, so Tianjun is very concerned about what happened. Because Wansheng has been to the Diablo, Tianjun naturally thinks of Wansheng. Since he met Wansheng in the last secret jet, he has never seen Wansheng again. I don''t know whether he is missing Wansheng or why, It always occasionally ponders the relationship with Wansheng, but it is not clear to itself.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 560

    The lion kingdom in the orc starry sky, in a black mountain full of weeds and towering clouds, stands in a forest of ancient trees, and is frequented by beasts. A lion man flies into a cave in black mountain in a hurry and half kneels down and says, "my Lord, it''s not good! According to reliable news, there seems to be a change in the astral world where the Diablo clan is located. The whole Diablo clan suddenly disappeared out of thin air! "


    "What? The underworld disappeared? Is that true? " A lion with a black mane on his neck said in surprise.


    "I''ll tell you back, it''s true!" On the map of the lion, the man returns.


    This Orc is the black mane Zun of the orcs. He was defeated by Wansheng at the Qingyang star border last time. If it wasn''t for the protection of Hongli emperor, it couldn''t come back alive. After returning to the orc starry sky with emperor Hongli, black mane Zun took a long time to recover his wounds. Now he was extremely shocked to receive the news. He immediately rushed out of the cave and went straight to Hongli hall where emperor Hongli was


    The news that Wan Sheng has moved the Diablo has spread widely, especially in the orc starry sky. Some people say that it was Emperor Hong Li who sacrificed the three stars of the Diablo because of his last attack on the Qingyang starry sky, so he made a grudge with the Diablo, which led to the Diablo moving away from the orc starry sky; Some say that the dark clans have been at odds with emperor Hongli all the time, and they were exterminated by Emperor Hongli; Some people say that the Diablo are engulfed by the cracks in the universe. They may have gone to the inner universe. Originally, they are very mysterious and it is normal to go to the inner universe.


    In a word, there are different opinions, but no matter what they say, this result is a great loss to the interests of the orcs. The orc Hongli emperor has no support from the underworld. I''m afraid that the game between the orcs and the other four races will be out of balance.


    Therefore, after learning the news of the disappearance of the underworld clan, Emperor Hongli burst into a rage and scolded Xuanyin ghosts for being stingy, narrow-minded and perfidious. He died of three people on the star chart, but ignored the pact with them and moved quietly.


    But black mane Zun thought about it before and after, and always felt that it was very strange. After analyzing it for Hongli emperor, Hongli emperor''s anger was slightly reduced.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuhuang starry sky, suddenly the whole Yanhuang kingdom where the star boundary has a strong shock, and in the Yanhuang Kingdom SHAOHAO Empire also had a strong shock.


    At the corner of SHAOHAO Empire, a planet wrapped in green leaves, that is, the earth reconstructed after Wansheng''s restoration. On a huge light screen in the conference room of the human headquarters, Wan Anwen''s young and handsome face appeared. Beside the round conference table in the conference room, there were all the heads of various families headed by Wanjia, Wan Bao''s family frowned at the light screen and said, "an Wen, please tell the situation to the family owners."


    Wan Anwen, who is already the king of the galaxy, stands in the void of the galaxy with a golden armor and a sharp golden flying bird gun donated by Wan Sheng. He says solemnly: "you are very polite! The situation is like this: a huge cosmic black hole suddenly appeared in the Yanhuang kingdom. No one knows where it came from or why it appeared. The previous vibration of the star boundary was caused by the appearance of this cosmic black hole! "


    Due to Wansheng''s transformation, the earth is now the core of the entire solar system, and even the core star of the galaxy, controlling the entire galaxy, while wan''anwen''s current Guardian area is the entire galaxy. Therefore, after feeling the vibration of the star boundary in the galaxy, we should send the news back to the earth in time, and discuss with the people in the earth''s core layer how to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Haze clan star field, a gray planet with bad environment, a group of haze clan monsters are reporting to a small haze clan girl: "report to Queen Laurie, the omnipotent bridge suddenly appears in the Yellow kingdom. According to the report of haze clan, it seems that the dark people have moved there, and also destroyed several clouds that haze clan has occupied!"


    A clear voice like a silver bell said in surprise: "what! The underworld? Aren''t they in the orc sky? How could the dark people, who had never been in contact with foreigners, suddenly appear in the kingdom of the Jade Emperor! I dare to be the enemy of our haze people. I will make them suffer a lot. Go and investigate for me. Report as soon as you have news! "


    "Yes! I''ll check it out later! " The haze clan disappeared in the haze.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the situation. Can you talk about your views? When the incident happened suddenly, I suggested that we should hold still. When Jingshi Laozu left, he repeatedly told us to pay attention to concealment. After all, the earth and even the whole galaxy are the corners of SHAOHAO Empire, and few foreigners pay attention to it. So it''s the best policy to take a safe corner! " Wan An Wen holds a sharp gold flying bird gun. Although his face is slightly immature, he suggests in a very indifferent tone.


    After breaking through to the Star River King, wan''anwen''s mind is becoming more and more mature. In the face of sudden changes, he has his own calm analysis and judgment, and is a qualified guardian.


    Zhao Xin, the head of the Zhao family, has now broken through to the star group level. With a heroic face, he said slightly: "Wan''an''s classical Chinese is reasonable. Let''s wait and see how it changes. Now the earth''s defense is enough to resist the attack of Xingyun Tianjun. Let''s take a long-term view and temporarily cancel all activities outside the earth! First look at the origin of the black hole in the universe, and then make plans! "


    "I agree with master Zhao! Let''s see first! " Wan Bao''s brow is locked, thinking about what way.


    "Yes! Agree


    All the family owners agree with each other. Now there are ten people in the core management of the earth. The number of Huaxia people accounts for 60%. They are the owners of Wanjia, Zhaojia, Yangjia, Mengjia, Pengjia and Sujia. The remaining four people come from four continents. It can be said that the dominant power is entirely in the hands of Huaxia people, because strength represents everything, Under the transformation plan of Wansheng''s Jingshi ancestor, there are batch after batch of talents constantly emerging on the earth. Of course, these six families occupy the main position.


    All of a sudden, Wan''an Wen in the light screen felt uneasy and immediately said, "it seems that someone is coming. Everyone is waiting for my news!"


    Then the light screen suddenly turned black, and there was a stir in the conference room of human headquarters. Wanbao''s family was a little worried about Wan Anwen''s safety, but he also knew that his strength could not help, so he had to discuss the specific protection details with the public.


    "Who''s coming?" Wan Anwen has been wearing yellow armor, and is blessed with the golden rule. He has become a tall and shining golden man, yelling at a figure who has just entered the galaxy with a sharp golden flying shotgun.


    Come a hearty laugh, high voice way: "ha ha! Good boy! Don''t get hurt! "


    As soon as Wan An Wen heard the voice, his mood immediately turned to joy and said, "master! Is that you? Finally when you come back? I thought it was an alien invasion! "


    "Ha ha! Good! I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I''ve reached the Star River King. Yes, I haven''t lost my sight! " Wan Sheng found Wan Anwen''s overall change and said with a satisfied smile.


    "Thank you very much, master. It''s all Hongfu who drags master, so we have disciples today!" Wan Anwen kneels in the air and salutes Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng laughs and gently raises his hand. With the help of space, Wan Anwen is lifted up. The master and his disciples are very happy to meet each other. They look at each other carefully.


    When Wan An wenton was sweating, he didn''t dare to look at Wan Sheng. After only looking at Wan Sheng, he was impressed by the supreme power of the star world that Wan Sheng now exudes, especially his soul catching dark blue eyes. Even if Wan Sheng deliberately converges, it''s hard to hide the chilling, death like eyes from hell.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were sharp, and he found Wan Anwen''s subtle changes. He said with a smile: "how! Isn''t it nice to see you as a teacher? Why are you afraid that I will eat you? "


    "I dare not! It''s just that the master''s eyes are too fierce, and the oppressed apprentice is frightened. Even if he has not done anything wrong, he dare not look at the master! Master''s strength is really unfathomable. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you in the future! " Wan An Wen bowed and secretly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Joke! Apprentice, don''t belittle yourself, grow other people''s ambition, destroy your prestige! How difficult and dangerous is the way of cultivation. If you are afraid of the other person''s eyes, how can you become a strong one! " Wan Sheng''s tone sank and taught him a lesson.


    Wan''an was so nervous that he was afraid that Wan Sheng would blame him. He quickly replied, "what the master taught me is that I must remember it!"


    "Well! What''s the state of the earth now! How is the talent transformation going? " Wan Sheng''s tone was a little slow. He knew that he had just absorbed the relationship between the netherworld and the fire source, and he couldn''t completely put it in and out for a moment. That''s why Wan Anwen was afraid, and he didn''t blame him much. After all, even the star king was afraid of the netherworld, and he was a weak star king.


    "Return to master! The effect of talent transformation on earth has been remarkable. There are nearly one million warriors at xingmang level and hundreds of thousands at constellation level, but there are only six at Xingtuan level, and only one disciple at Xinghe King level. " Wan Anwen said that in the end, there was obviously a lack of confidence.


    "Yes! Good! In just a dozen years, so many talents have sprung up. However, the way of cultivation can be achieved through the transformation plan in the early stage, but the more difficult it is, the more difficult it is to rely on your own experience to improve. Don''t be discouraged, disciple! We must insist on it. As long as you insist on it, your chance will surely come! " Wan Sheng said with a happy smile, as if seeing through Wan Anwen''s heart and encouraging him.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t relax!" Wan Anwen thought that Wan Sheng would blame him. After hearing Wan Sheng''s words of encouragement, he suddenly came to the spirit. His eyes were shining and excited.


    "Ha ha, that''s good! By the way, you are here. Has the galaxy been recovered? " Wan Sheng suddenly thought that there is still a long distance from the earth and wondered.

 Chapter 561

    "Yes! Master, you are really clever! Yes, the galaxy is already under our control, but I know the master''s good intentions. After all, the Yuhuang star sky is still occupied by the enemy, so it''s not appropriate to publicize it. So although we have recovered the galaxy, we are only limited to a few important planets. At the same time, we have done a lot of necessary camouflage, and the universe is still full of haze, In the eyes of outsiders, they think they are still occupied! " Wan''an''s face was smiling and he was talking about it.


    Wan Sheng nodded frequently, admiring Wan Anwen''s achievements and their low-key strategy.


    Seeing that master Wan Sheng was happy, Wan Anwen was even more ecstatic. Suddenly he thought of something, and his face returned to calm. He frowned and said, "master, do you know what happened to the new black hole in the universe? Just now, I was still worried that there would be foreign invasion. After discussing with the family owners, I decided to hold still for the time being to see what it was! However, since the master has returned, I don''t have to worry about it! "


    "Ha ha! Don''t shirk your responsibility. It''s your business to protect the earth! However, as for the black hole in the universe that you said, don''t worry about it. It''s just for the teacher! " Wan Sheng pretended to be angry, and immediately his face was light.


    "What? It''s the master''s big hand! So... Where is that? Is there any special purpose? Is it used to stop the haze clan? " Wan An Wen''s eyes were almost staring out. He was so surprised that he quickly asked, for fear of missing any important information.


    "It''s not called a black hole. It''s called the omnipotent bridge in the universe. It''s the territory of the Diablo. It''s the place where the teachers are mobilized to protect the earth. Now that the Diablo is here, no foreign people will dare to come and look for trouble at will. Moreover, I will send someone to stay here again. In the future, the whole star world of SHAOHAO kingdom will be very safe!" Wan Sheng''s eyes shot a cold light, and his tone was very firm.


    The Jade Emperor''s star sky governs Ten Star realms. SHAOHAO empire in Yanhuang kingdom is located in one of the more remote star realms. There is no strict division between star realms, so there is no name. They are all distinguished according to the territory of each country.


    Wansheng moved the Diablo to the astral world where the Yanhuang kingdom is located, but he did not drive away all the haze people in the astral world. After all, Wansheng did not want to make too much publicity, but the emergence of the Diablo here is bound to attract the attention of the major races. The mystery and strangeness of the Diablo, as well as the terror and unknown of the dark forces, are also what the major races fear, This is one of the reasons why Wan Sheng moved the Diablo to this place.


    "Yes? Excellent! Master, don''t you go back to earth to have a look? Let''s have a look at you again! " Hearing what Wan Sheng said, Wan Anwen was extremely excited.


    "No! Don''t flatter your teacher! Time is pressing this time. I still have something important to do for my teacher. You can convey the situation of the underworld people on behalf of me, but don''t have to be too detailed, lest they don''t want to make progress and it''s not good for cultivation! I hope the earth can contribute to the rejuvenation of the Terran in the future Wan Sheng''s eyes are burning. He looks at the dark starry sky and calms down.


    "I respect you! hey! Be sure to convey the master''s will clearly! Master, are you leaving now? " The eyes of Wan''an civilization show their feelings of not giving up. Just seeing their ancestors and masters, they have to be separated. Everyone would feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, as a teacher, you have to go back to the Qingyang starry sky first, and then there are important things to deal with. You have to rely on yourself in the way of cultivation. As a teacher, you have to guard against arrogance and impatience, and work harder. As a teacher, you are waiting for the day when you will fight side by side with you!" Wan Sheng then took out a number of treasures and pills from the cloud blue stone bracelet and handed them to Wan Anwen. With one hand, a wormhole appeared in front of him. His white clothes floated in the wind. One of them flashed into the wormhole and disappeared in front of Wan Anwen.


    Wan Anwen half knelt down and saluted in the direction of Wansheng''s disappearance. Then he stood up and looked at the vast starry sky with burning eyes. He was determined to try his best to catch up with master Wansheng and contribute to the rejuvenation of the ethnic group in the future.


    To be Wan Anwen''s apprentice is indeed a blessing of Wan Anwen''s previous life. Every time he meets, he gets a lot of gifts from this ancestor. However, he is not stingy. He decides to choose some valuable treasures and pills for himself, and then give most of the rest to the families on earth, so as to encourage more people on earth to work hard and strengthen their strength!


    This is also the point that Wan Ansheng values Wan Anwen and knows that he will make the best use of everything.


    Wan Sheng returns to the Qingyang starry sky, and the familiar breath of life comes to his face, which makes Wan Sheng''s running mood slightly relaxed. In a blink, he comes to the entrance of Eucalyptus peak and the foot of Flame Mountain.


    "Little brother, are you back at last?" A long lost soft voice reverberates in the four flaming mountains with different burning forms.


    "Ha ha, sister Rulan! I''m back! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me! By the way, where''s Lao Qin? " Wan Sheng said with a smile to the top of the flame mountain. He was very excited to return to the familiar ethnic group.


    "Brother huangquan, do you remember me? I thought you only remember nanlishang people!" A flaming figure flies out from a Flaming Mountain among the four flaming mountains and comes to Wansheng in an instant.


    "Ha ha! Lao Qin, when did you learn to run on people like this? " Wan Sheng said with a smile that they are brothers of life and death. Naturally speaking, they don''t have to worry about anything.


    When the brothers met, they hugged each other tightly, slapped each other heavily on the back, and then separated.


    "Little brother, you are talking nonsense again. Your safety is related to the rejuvenation of ethnic groups. I''m worried about what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Rulan, who is wearing a flaming Phoenix, falls down from the sky above the flame mountain like a fairy. He comes to them. His beautiful face is still cold, but Wan Sheng''s eyes are more tender.


    "Ha ha, sister Rulan, why should she deceive herself and find so many high sounding reasons?" Wan Sheng joked again and said with a smile.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Jiang Rulan has not yet broken out, Wan Sheng quickly stops smiling and asks Qin Yongzheng, "brother, haven''t you heard from Wan''er yet?"


    The time to change the topic is just right. Jiang Rulan just wants to reprimand Wan Sheng, but when he hears that they are talking about Shangguan Waner, he doesn''t speak any more.


    Qin Yongzheng looks like he''s waiting to see a good play, but when he hears Wan Sheng''s question, his look darkens immediately.


    "Ah! Since the last time, Wan''er left without saying goodbye, I have sent people to inquire about it everywhere, but I haven''t got any news! " Qin Yongzheng looked calm and sighed with some worry.


    "Brother, I''m also very sad about Wan''er, but we are also powerless in some things. If we want to blame it, we should blame fate for playing tricks on others. I sympathize with Wan''er''s experience. I killed her two closest people myself. I''m afraid she won''t forgive me in this life, but I''m more worried that she will go astray. Do you understand?" Wan Sheng''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He thinks that things will not develop so far. He also regrets that fate is unfair to Shangguan Waner, but he is also worried that she will repeat the mistakes of her mother and Yuqing.


    "Huang Quan, don''t worry! I will continue to send people to find out her whereabouts! Wan''er has a good nature. Although it''s a heavy blow to anyone, I don''t think she can understand it at the moment. I believe she won''t betray the ethnic group! If, I mean if, one day, you don''t have to worry, I''ll do it myself! " Qin Yongzheng''s eyes were firm, but his mood was very complicated. He could not guarantee what Shangguan Wan''er would look like.


    If it''s time to make a choice, Qin Yongzheng doesn''t know whether he can do something to his little sister who grew up together. After all, people are not plants and plants. Who can make mistakes and who can be merciless!


    Fate is like this, he wants to make you suffer, you can''t bargain, you can only change yourself.


    "Well, you two don''t have to worry. Sister Wan''er won''t betray the ethnic group. I believe that from the beginning!" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little low, Jiang Rulan immediately said something to ease the situation.


    "Ha ha! Yes, as sister Lan said, it''s reasonable! Lao Qin, let''s not be too pessimistic! Maybe Wan''er will return to the ethnic group soon! " Wan Sheng laughs and pats Qin Yongzheng on the shoulder.


    "Mm-hmm, I also believe in the judgment of nanlishang people. By the way, I heard that you showed great power in front of the orcs this time!" Qin Yongzheng echoed that he wanted to know the details of the battle with the orcs.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. The orcs don''t dare to make mistakes when there is a master! I was just relying on the imperial power of the master, pretending to be powerful once, and by the way, I taught the black mane master a lesson, but I still ran away! There was still some chagrin at that time! " Wan Sheng said with a smile, obviously he still had a trace of concern about the escape of black mane Zun at that time.


    "We''ve all heard about it. The orcs suffered a lot this time. Whether it''s the battle of Jiuli or the battle of Jupiter, we''ve all won a great victory!" Jiang Rulan and Feng''s eyes looked at Wan Sheng tenderly, and there was a trace of admiration in his heart.


    "It''s true that the orcs didn''t take advantage this time, but Jupiter also sacrificed a lot of people. I''ll kill them sooner or later!" Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were blue, and the cold suddenly came out.


    Qin and Jiang felt strange, and at the same time, they were afraid. After looking at Wan Sheng for a long time, Jiang Rulan said slowly: "little brother, how can your eyes be so terrible!"


    Qin Yongzheng is also temporarily speechless, but Jiang Rulan has already expressed his inner thoughts instead of him.


    Wan Sheng knew that he was bold again, so he quickly restrained his breath, his eyes returned to normal and said: "ha ha, nothing, just a little angry with the orcs. For example, sister LAN and Lao Qin, I have to go to see the master. Let''s not talk about it first!"


    With that, they disappear in front of each other. They look at each other as if they were monsters. After a while, they return to their posts and merge into the flame mountain of four elephants.

 Chapter 562

    Wan Sheng doesn''t want to make them doubt again. Because of the fire source of the nether world, he only plans to tell the emperor. Instead of deliberately hiding something, he tries not to let others know his cards. The advantages always outweigh the disadvantages.


    There is another reason. Wan Sheng doesn''t want to make Qin Yongzheng and Jiang Rulan think that the gap between them is too big, which will affect their mental cultivation. This is the second reason why he refuses to tell the truth.


    Wansheng enters the colorful flower channel and says that he wants to see the green emperor. After a while, flowers and plants flow, light and shadow change, and then he comes to the top of Eucalyptus peak.


    "My dear, you are back!" As soon as Wan Sheng entered the primeval forest at the top of Eucalyptus peak, before he could feel the breath of life, he heard the elegant voice of the Qing emperor.


    "I''ll see you, master!" Wan Sheng knelt down on the grass of the primeval forest and respected him from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m free! Come into the temple and talk The gentle voice of the Qing emperor replied that Wan Sheng''s kneeling grass suddenly grew luxuriantly, and the tall grass gently lifted Wan Sheng up.


    Wan Sheng exclaimed at the magic of the rules of wood. If he was not the attribute of the rules of fire, he wanted to practice the rules of wood at the same time. Like Peng Hao, he had nothing to do with flowers and grass. It was also an interesting thing.


    Wan Sheng stands up straight and walks straight through the primeval forest into the hall of the green emperor under the influence of the extreme breath of life. The reason why he doesn''t fly into the hall is to show his respect for the green emperor. He can''t show off in front of the strong. In particular, this Terran giant is his own master. Wan Sheng enters the hall of the green emperor with incomparable reverence.


    Through this battle with the orcs, Wan Sheng has seen the magic power of the Qing emperor. No wonder he can defend so many yuan robbers in the Qingyang starry sky with his own strength, and his strength still has too much room for improvement.


    Wansheng came to the palace of the green emperor and saw a huge white lotus sitting on its knees in the main hall. Wansheng admired the imperial temperament of the star emperor. He had a kind of unconscious feeling that he wanted to worship. Wansheng sighed when he could have such a temperament.


    The green emperor felt that Wansheng had arrived. He slowly opened his bright and divine eyes, and his elegant voice rang out: "apprentice, why do you exude a chilling cold air all over your body? I want to tell you if you have gained a lot from going to the dark clan this time


    Wan Sheng bowed himself and said, "this trip to the underworld clan, I have gained a lot, and I have become the head of the underworld clan..."


    Wan Sheng did not dare to hide anything. He told the whole story of the underworld. Because the green emperor has noticed the change of his temperament before and after, and he also believes that the green emperor will not covet the fire source of the nether world. At the beginning, did the green emperor have any interest in the fire source of the purple emperor''s burning heaven and the Ziyan furnace, which is the reason why Wan Sheng believes that the master has never hidden.


    After listening to this, the Qing emperor pondered for a long time and then came back to himself. He changed his usual calm and elegant manner and said excitedly, "what! Xuanyin is dead! And you''ve absorbed the fire! He''s the head of the Diablo


    In a word, Qingdi was extremely surprised and even shocked.


    Wan Sheng was surprised this time. He had never seen the Qingdi so excited. He expected that the Qingdi would not calm down when he heard about the fire source of the nether world, but he did not expect that the Qingdi would be so excited. Then he looked at the Qingdi''s pale green eyes and said cautiously: "please forgive me, master. I will move the dark people to the Yuhuang starry sky without authorization, Near my hometown, in a star world of the earth


    It seems that the Qing emperor has not yet extricated himself from the excitement, but he said gracefully: "since you are the head of the dark clan, how to deal with the affairs of the dark clan, as a teacher, you naturally have no right to interfere. As long as the dark clan and our Terran join hands, when brother 400 million and brother Si Xiang leave the pass, it will be the time for our Terran to recover their lost land."


    Then he continued: "ha ha, apprentice, you have made great contributions this time. I really don''t know how to reward you as a teacher! The day when I will fight with you as a teacher is just around the corner! "


    "Hey, hey! Don''t praise your disciples too much, master! I''ll be proud. Besides, these are what disciples should do, just some luck! " Wan Sheng smiles modestly.


    The green emperor looked at the apprentice who always brought surprise to him like an alien. It seemed that he couldn''t understand Wansheng any more. The cold air in his dark blue eyes made the green emperor feel uncomfortable. He couldn''t help sighing: "fortunately, huangquan is a member of our human race, and also my apprentice. If it''s any alien race, In time, I''m afraid I won''t even be his opponent! "


    "Master, what are you thinking?" Wan Sheng saw that the emperor was a little absent-minded. After a long time, he didn''t speak. After waiting for a long time, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, nothing! Apprentice, what''s your plan next! " According to Wansheng''s current growth rate, the Qing emperor believed that Wansheng''s own way of cultivation and development should be followed. As a master, too much intervention is not good.


    "Master, I have some ideas of my own. I want to speak them out today. Please decide!" Wan Sheng said respectfully.


    "Ha ha! But it doesn''t hurt to say so Emperor Qing was in a good mood at the moment, he said with a smile.


    "The disciples want to go out for a period of time to experience and fight with the orcs, which has temporarily frustrated their spirit. I believe it is also a deterrent to other races, and foreigners should not invade in a short time! What''s more, I''m still in the headquarters of the revival Association. I can deal with anything in time! " Wan Sheng didn''t say where he wanted to go, but he was afraid that the emperor would not agree, because now his identity is special.


    "Ha ha! It''s a good thing that I have this idea! Just be careful when you go out for training. Remember that your life is related to the highest interests of the ethnic group, and you are not allowed to have an accident as a teacher! Do you understand? " The Qing emperor was smiling and elegant.


    "However, before you go out for training, you''d better make arrangements for the revival meeting first!" The emperor ordered, and then signaled that Wan Sheng could leave.


    "Thank you, master! I''m going to leave Wan Sheng bows out of the Qingdi hall, enters the Caihua channel, tells his destination, and runs directly to the Fuxing tower, the headquarters of the Fuxing Association.


    After Wan Sheng left, the Qing emperor sighed and said gracefully, "Peng Hao, your elder martial brother has made great progress. You must redouble your efforts. The future of the ethnic group always depends on your young people!"


    There is a light green light screen in the hall of the Qing emperor. In the light screen, a green figure smaller than that of the Qing emperor appears in a closed space. He is practicing with his eyes closed. Hearing what the Qing emperor said, he opens his eyes slightly, half kneels and says, "master, is elder martial brother huangquan back?"


    Peng Hao has been practicing in a closed space in the primeval forest. He doesn''t contact with the outside world without the command of the green emperor, so he didn''t know that Wan Sheng had just been here. Moreover, in the last battle between red Jupiter and the orcs, his performance also satisfied the green emperor, so he specially arranged for him to practice in a closed space to help him grow up quickly.


    Inside the Fuxing tower, Yang Hecheng is strolling back and forth at the top of the tower. He has just dealt with the intelligence from various branches. After thinking about it, he decides to find Lin Qingshan, the sub body of Wansheng in the fifth floor cultivation space, so as to ask when Wansheng''s true master will return.


    The reason why Yang Hecheng wants to see Wansheng ''.


    When Yang Hecheng saw that Huang Tu Zun, Fei Luo Shang, Peng Hao and others had returned to the ethnic group, but only Ben Zun of Wan Sheng had not come back, so he was still worried. But he knew that as long as Lin Qingshan was still there, his Ben Zun would not be in danger.


    When Yang Hecheng arrived at the fifth floor of the cultivation space, she happened to meet Meng Zihan. She had successfully broken through to the early days of Xingyun Tianjun. When she saw Yang Hecheng''s face, she said excitedly, "fat man, are you here to congratulate me on my breakthrough?"


    Yang Hecheng discovered the change of Meng Zihan''s cultivation and said with a smile: "ha ha, no! I want to ask Lin Qingshan when ah Sheng will come back. I have broken through the Star River King. How can he come back to see me and reward me? "


    "Well! Believe it or not, I beat you! It''s not easy for us to worry about ah Sheng. It''s not easy to deal with him with his strength. Besides, what can you boast about when you break through to the Star River King? I should get ah Sheng''s praise only when I break through to the Xingyun emperor! " Meng Zihan''s soft eyes glared and ran on the fat man in front of him.


    They are too familiar with each other, so they talk casually. Meng Zihan''s accomplishments are higher than Yang Hecheng''s, but Yang Hecheng never gives her face in private. Of course, they are all limited to playing jokes. After all, if the other party is really in a hurry, it''s Yang Hecheng who will suffer.


    "I do, of course I do! Didn''t I help you to say what you were thinking? You should miss ah Sheng more than me, ha ha! However, in other words, none of us who come out of the earth want to be left too far behind by a Sheng. We all try our best to cultivate. You see, mouse, now you are the apprentice of the emperor, and you have broken through to the emperor. I''m afraid that I''m the king of Xinghe, which is the highest cultivation! " Yang Hecheng made fun of Mencius Han, then took another breath and said seriously.


    "Fat man, you have made so much progress. Why don''t you have confidence in yourself! And who do you call a pervert? " A familiar voice reverberates in the Renaissance tower.


    "Ha ha, ah Sheng, you are practicing. You can overhear us!" Yang Hecheng is a little confused, thinking that Lin Qingshan is talking.


    But when he thought about it, it seemed that something was wrong. He suddenly realized that Lin Qingshan''s voice was different from that of the venerable Wan Sheng. He couldn''t help laughing: "ah Sheng, you''re really back!"

 Chapter 563

    Meng Zihan was even more delicate. Hearing the voice of Wansheng, his whole body seemed to melt. It can be seen that his yearning for Wansheng has reached the extreme.


    "Ha ha, of course, I''m back! Fat man, you can. How long will it take you to break through to the Star River King After a hearty laugh, Wan Sheng, dressed in white, fluttered down in front of them, like the God of heaven descending to the earth, majestic and unrestrained.


    Meng Zihan''s beautiful eyes flashed, excited, full of charming soft voice: "ah Sheng, you are back! Just now Yang Hecheng and I were still talking about when you will return. We are all worried about your safety. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon! How''s it going? How''s it going? "


    "Ha ha! Don''t take me with you! I''m not worried about ah Sheng. He''s so perverse that he can beat the orcs away. Who can do anything about him! I''m afraid the universe is invincible now! " Yang Hecheng clapped his belly and said with a laugh that he was very happy to see his brother safe.


    Mencius Han Feng''s eyes glared at Yang Hecheng, discontented and said: "fat man, you talk a lot! Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you! "


    Wan Sheng was embarrassed. Meng Zihan knew her heart very well and pretended to be stupid: "ha ha! We are all good classmates and friends. It''s normal for you to worry about me! If you go out for training, I will also miss you, especially fat man. You have to redouble your efforts. You see, Zihan has already broken through to Xingyun Tianjun! "


    "Ha ha! I can''t compare with her. Since you left us two in Fuxing tower, she has been practicing day and night in the five floor cultivation space! I don''t know if it''s because I want to practice hard or get closer to you! " Yang Hecheng smiles and runs on Meng Zihan quietly.


    "You said it! See if I don''t deal with you! " Meng Zihan blushed and immediately raised his hand to stop Yang Hecheng.


    Yang He raised his big hand to protect his fat head, while Meng Zihan only threatened him symbolically, but did not really do it.


    "Ha ha, so you didn''t practice well! However, you can break through to the Star River King is also the result of your efforts, continue to refuel, brother! I believe you can Wan Sheng didn''t stop him. He just laughed and changed the topic.


    Wan Sheng can''t leave Wan xiuxin, Su Fang and Mila in his heart. He asks himself that he has too much emotional debt and doesn''t want to hurt Mencius Han''s feelings any more. He knows that she is willing to put down her position everywhere to show her love to him in order to mend the relationship between them. But in his heart, it''s always hard to forget that, and now the most important thing is the rejuvenation of the ethnic group, so Wan Sheng has no time to think about other things, A heart is always tight, so Wan Sheng sometimes feels very tired.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, where has Peng Hao gone! Are you still practising with master? "


    "Ha ha! Peng Hao''s cultivation is more diligent! Harder than me! As soon as I got back to the clan, I just came to say hello and never saw him again. I guess I''d better practice in the imperial palace! " Meng Zihan said with a smile, looking at Wan Sheng with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Ha ha! This mouse always has a kind of indomitable spirit. How can I go to the master''s place without seeing him, but it''s also very good. It''s fat. You have to work harder! " Wan Sheng patted Yang Hecheng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry! I''m sure I won''t be lazy. Many people can''t stay in Eucalyptus peak. I won''t relax in such a good environment! " Yang Hecheng laughs and the meat on his face shakes. It looks funny.


    "Ah Sheng, listen to master firos. How did you go to the Diablo? Did you get a lot?" Meng Zihan asked with concern.


    "Oh, it''s OK! Let me tell you a piece of good news. I''m the head of the underworld clan now... "Wan Sheng told them the story of the underworld clan lightly.


    "What? You''ve moved the Diablo to the planet where the earth is! Great Yang Hecheng''s eyes are almost staring to fly out, and the fat on his face can''t hide his stunned expression.


    "Ah Sheng, so the Diablo will have to listen to your orders in the future, and we have the powerful power of the Diablo?" Meng Zihan turned his eyes into a crescent moon and said with a smile.


    "Yes! When I come back this time, I will first see if there are any major events that need to be dealt with, and then I will go out for some training! " Wan Sheng said calmly, but what he thought was to find Wan xiuxin''s whereabouts.


    But he didn''t want to be very specific, so as not to worry Meng Zihan and Yang Hecheng.


    Suddenly, a flash of yellow sand and stone appeared. It turned out that Huangtu Zun came in a hurry after hearing the news, followed by master ferus. After they appeared, they were very happy and said in unison: "president! You''re back! "


    "My subordinates, please see the president!" Master Ferris and Huang Tu Zun bowed at the same time.


    "All brothers! No need to be polite Wan Sheng raised his hand with a smile, and a force of space lifted them up.


    "Well? President Huang Quan, your breath seems to have changed a lot when you come back this time. Have you improved your accomplishments in the dark clan? " Huangtu Zun felt the change of Wansheng and asked first.


    "President, I feel the same way!" Master Ferris''s eyes were clear and agreed.


    "Ha ha, nothing. It''s just that I went to the underworld clan for some experience, and then I got the chance to synthesize the clan leader of the underworld clan!" Wan Sheng said calmly with a smile on his face.


    "What They were both dumbfounded at the same time.


    "All right! Don''t say that. I have something for you to do! " Wan Sheng suddenly said seriously.


    "At the president''s command!" They both said in unison.


    Wansheng has brought surprises to the public again and again. Yang Hecheng can''t describe him as a pervert at all. However, master feros and Huang tuzun admire the young president more and more. They not only make great progress, but also take such mysterious forces of the underworld for their own use. It''s incredible to think about it, and they have a new understanding of Wansheng''s real combat power.


    "I''ve moved the dark clan to the Jade Emperor''s starry sky. Huangtuzun, you''ll send orders to organize the brothers who practice the dark laws in the revival Association, and arrange them to practice there secretly. Don''t publicize for the time being. After the four hundred million ardent teachers and the four elephant elders go out of the pass, the clan may have big movements!" Wan Sheng said cautiously that he wanted to turn the Diablo into a secret training base for the dark pulse of the Terran, so as to quickly enhance the strength of the dark pulse of the Terran.


    "Yes, sir! But only those who are above the cultivation of the Star River King can go. Otherwise, I''m afraid some people will enjoy their success and don''t want to make progress! " Huang Tu Zun bowed himself and put forward his own suggestions.


    "All right, you can discuss the details with master Ferris! Also inform master dark wave that they should not be confined to the Renaissance! Facing the whole ethnic group, of course, we have to go through a series of tests! " Wan Sheng thought about it and said seriously.


    "OK, I''ll do it now!" Huang tuzun bows down with master ferox.


    The reason why Wan Sheng set the Diablo as a special training base for the dark Department of the adult race is that he wanted to quickly improve the overall strength of the dark Department of the human race through the special environment of the Diablo, so as to improve the overall strength of the ethnic group; Second, we want to take the opportunity to indirectly protect the earth.


    When Meng Zihan heard Wansheng''s arrangement, Meimu was full of admiration. She was deeply influenced by Wansheng''s feelings towards the ethnic group, and became more firm. No matter where Wansheng went, she would try her best to stay with him. She also made up her mind to work hard and not be left too far behind by Wansheng.


    Yang Hecheng also seemed to be influenced by Wan Sheng. He restrained his smile and said seriously: "ah Sheng! With you in front of us as our example, why don''t we worry about being strong? You can rest assured that we will redouble our efforts to cultivate, and our brothers will always be together! "


    "Ha ha, fat man, I''m glad you think so. You''re right. Our brothers will always be together! Come on Wan Sheng looks at Yang Hecheng and Meng Zihan with hope.


    Although they looked at him differently, they both admired Wansheng from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the morning dew lake first, and then I''ll go out for training. You two have made a breakthrough in Eucalyptus peak cultivation, and there should be a lot of rewards for your contribution. Make good use of resources. I hope I can see your progress when I come back again!" After that, Wan Sheng flies directly out of the Fuxing tower and into the Caihua passage.


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment and decided to meet Master dark wave first. After all, master dark wave is the spokesman of the dark Department of the Terran, so it''s better for him to tell the news in person.


    When Wan Sheng found the dark wave master, he told him his experience and got his strong support and appreciation from the dark wave master. The latter said that Wan Sheng was the Savior of the dark family of the human race. He readily agreed to Wan Sheng''s proposal. Then, the dark wave master was a little excited and wanted to go to the dark family to practice.


    Wan Sheng came out of the residence of the dark wave and returned to the morning dew lake. It was another morning. The morning dew lake, which was drizzling with light rain, and a magnificent ancient palace style building in the misty rain, formed a dreamlike picture, which made Wan Sheng feel comfortable. Wan Sheng stopped by the lake and had a lot of thoughts. After the rain, he went to the main gate of the palace.


    The ancient and magnificent palace style buildings, as well as the smell of soil and grass in the air after the rain are interwoven. Wansheng tries to take a deep breath for several times. The refreshing and relaxed feeling sweeps away Wansheng''s long-term fatigue. At this time, he is in a good mood.


    All of a sudden, in a loud noise, Xiao Si with a group of plant life, like welcoming the emperor back to the palace, rushed to Wan Sheng, surrounded by Wan Sheng into the palace like the Forbidden City.

 Chapter 564

    "Wuwu! Master, just come back. I miss you so much! You''ve been gone for such a long time. We are looking forward to your return every day. We thought you didn''t want us anymore! Woo Hoo Xiao Si, with a big face, cried as he spoke. It was like a fountain on a leaf. It was also a rare spectacle.


    A group of plant life also collective cry up, Wan Sheng suddenly feel big head, feign anger way: "OK! Do you welcome me back, or do you cry for me? "


    Small four quickly choked back, a group of plant life also quiet down, the whole hall quiet to drop needle can smell.


    Wan Sheng immediately gave a little smile and said slowly: "ha ha, OK! Let''s get busy. It''s hard for you! Xiao Si, come here! "


    Xiao Si shakes a big face, regains his smile, and comes over with a smile: "hee hee, master, what can I do for you?"


    In fact, Wan Sheng has nothing special to do. He just wants to go back to his residence and enjoy a moment of relaxation. For more than a decade, he has been running around and never had a moment of relaxation. In the real sense, his sleeping time is very few and most of them are experienced in the mysterious world. Therefore, the moment of peace and relaxation is particularly precious.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I just want to sit down for a while and then go out for training!" Wan Sheng said, looking at Xiao Si''s funny big face with a faint smile.


    Xiao Si didn''t speak, just smiling and quietly accompanying Wan Sheng. Wan Sheng is thinking about how to find Wan xiuxin''s whereabouts in the star sky of the ghost family. Suddenly, there is a flash of light. Since he wants to go to the star sky of the ghost family, it''s better to go to the Spirit Valley to test his spiritual defense ability first. If he is not as powerful as the emissary of the nether world says, he will suffer a loss.


    Wan Sheng thought so, and then said to Xiao Si, "Xiao Si, take me to the valley of spirit!"


    Small four suddenly came to the spirit: "master, do you want to go to the valley of spirit?"? That''s great. I haven''t been there since my master broke through the supremacy of the star world. This time, my master will be able to show his power. Ha ha


    Xiaosi happily takes Wansheng into the colorful flower channel and goes straight to the valley of spirit.


    One person and one grass are sent to a cliff on the top of Eucalyptus peak by such a big colorful flower. Here is a valley that can''t see the end at a glance. The valley is filled with thick fog, and the silence is frightening. It can almost smell the needle falling. On the edge of the cliff, there are still many warriors who are paying attention to the ranking of the list on the side of the cliff.


    When people saw Wansheng coming, they saluted one after another, and many stars were whispering.


    "Is the supreme of the yellow spring also here to challenge the valley of spirit?"


    "That''s for sure. Otherwise, the supreme is so busy. Do you think it''s coming to see you? Ha ha


    "If only I had a sister, I could marry the supreme of huangquan, ha ha..." said a Star River King of Qingmu nationality.


    "Come on, you look like a wood. Where can your sister look?" Next to a thick Tu Star River King choked.


    "It''s said that the last time the supreme of huangquan challenged the valley of spirit, he was still the king of the galaxy, and the list record was very high. This time he broke through to the supreme of the star world, and I don''t know what miracle he will create!" The way of a king of Luoshui.


    All the people talked and talked, and the crowd began to boil. The originally quiet cliff edge suddenly turned into a lively market.


    Nowadays, Wan Sheng is not only the supreme of the star world, but also the president of the revival society, and the first disciple of the Qing emperor. These people who come to challenge are looking at this promising young man in white with reverence. It seems that they are waiting for him to set a new record.


    The valley of spirit is a place to test and exercise a person''s spiritual will, and it is also a sign to prove the potential of a strong person. The stronger a person''s spiritual defense and willpower are, the farther he will go in the future. This is something in his bones, which is incomparable to others.


    Wan Sheng took a look at the ranking of the sub list. Last time, he ranked the first in the sub list of the Star River King and the 80th in the total list. After he got the source of the netherworld fire, he had to test his mental defense.


    Wan Sheng glanced at the list of people on the star map. A large wooden plaque on the side of the cliff showed that the first place was Qin Yongzheng, with 35 achievements! Second place: Peng Hao, 34 grades! Second place: Jiang Rulan, 34 Valley! Second place: dark wave master, the result is 34 Valley! Third place: fioros, 32 Valley! Third place: Master Yintao, 32 grades!


    "Lao Qin is really powerful. He ranks first among all the people on the star map. He is really a brilliant talent. Peng Hao is also good, followed by, such as blue sister is also very strong, tied with Peng Hao second, they are actually ranked in front of dark wave teacher, it can be seen that they are really talented talents Wan Sheng hugged his chest and touched his chin.


    "Ha ha, the master is the best! They are all people on the star map, and the master is already supreme. This time, the master will be shocked and soar to the sky! " Xiao Si cocked a big face and said with pride.


    "Shh! It''s better to keep a low profile. In fact, I''m here to break through the spiritual Valley not for ranking, but to test my spiritual defense. Otherwise, I''ll always suffer a big loss. I probably don''t know how I died! " Wan Sheng made a silent gesture and whispered to Xiao Si.


    Wansheng is a very cautious person and will not take risks easily. This time, he is going to search for people in the star sky of the soul clan. Therefore, it is wise to test his mental defense after he gets the fire source of the nether world.


    Wan Sheng took a look at the ranking of the supreme star in the world. The first place in the ranking is still shengyuzun, with a score of 35 valleys. The four elephant Zun ranks second, with a score of 34 valleys. The third place is 400 million fiery Zun, with a score of 34 valleys


    There are nine valleys in the valley of spirit, and thirty-six of them are small valleys. Wan Sheng is looking forward to and excited. He doesn''t know what he can achieve, so he goes directly into the supreme valley of the star world.


    "Look, master huangquan has entered the valley of spirit. I''m looking forward to it!" The crowd was shouting.


    Wan Sheng ignores the shouting behind him, calms down and goes on all the way. As soon as he entered the valley, Wan Sheng felt a lot of spiritual pressure. However, the fire source of the ghost fire in the sea didn''t flash. Wan Sheng also felt that the wind was light and the clouds were light, and rushed all the way to the valley 33.


    "Oh, my God, the supreme of the yellow spring is so powerful that it''s thirty-three Valley in less than half a moment. It''s not human!" A group of people like to fry a pot of hot discussion.


    Xiao Si was looking at the change of the ranking on the list on the side of the cliff with a proud face. He was happy for a long time. He thought how much manganese and boron soup he had to drink this time, and now he began to drool.


    Wan Sheng came to an open valley, surrounded by smoke, and his mental pressure was already very strong, but he still didn''t feel much pressure and easily crossed the valley.


    Wan Sheng didn''t need to go at all. He ran straight ahead and rushed through the thirty-four valley.


    "What! The supreme of the yellow spring has passed the thirty-four valleys, and has actually exceeded the four hundred million fiery Zun and the four elephant Zun. What kind of spiritual defense and willpower is this! Tell us how to live... "The crowd at the edge of the cliff was boiling again. They felt like they were watching a personal show and were looking forward to Wansheng''s performance in the 35th valley.


    Now on the general list, Wansheng has rushed to the second place after shengyuzun, which was unimaginable before.


    At the top of Eucalyptus peak, an amber figure appeared in the palace of the green Emperor: "emperor, the spring is back, do you know? He is in the valley of spirit. He has already crossed the 34th Valley and is challenging the 35th valley. How can his spiritual defense be so strong? "


    The green emperor sat firmly on a huge white lotus flower, closed his eyes slightly, and said, "well, he came to see me. This trip of the dark people has gained a lot..."


    The Qing emperor told amber Zun about Wansheng''s taking over the dark people and getting the source of the ghost fire.


    "What? The source of fire! That''s the power that can destroy heaven and earth! I''ve been given it by huangquan! This boy really can''t understand more and more! If so, I''m afraid I''m not even his opponent! Ha ha Amber Zun was both surprised and happy, and could not restrain his inner excitement.


    You should know that every kind of fire source is unique and non renewable. Wansheng has got the netherworld fire source, and its strength is immeasurable and unfathomable. This is what makes the opponent fear most.


    "Amber, I''m very glad that the human race has come out of huangquan, and I''ve also accepted him as a good apprentice. It seems that the time for the revival of the ethnic group is just around the corner. When the 400 million brothers and the four elephant brothers go through the customs, we can recover a large area of lost land!" The Qing emperor still said it gracefully, but it was hard to hide his joy in his tone.


    "Ha ha, all these are the great blessings of the emperor! If it had not been for the emperor''s persistence and efforts to rob yuan, I''m afraid our Terran would have perished long ago! We must follow the emperor, recover the great rivers and mountains of our ethnic group, and recreate the glory of our ethnic group! " Amber respect a face happy, solemnly way.


    At this time, outside the valley of spirit, it was like boiling water. It was very lively. Suddenly, someone called out: "the emperor of huangquan has passed the valley of 35! And Sheng Yu Zun are tied for the first place in the total list


    Astonishing news like a stone stirred up a thousand waves, quickly spread to every corner of Eucalyptus peak.


    Xiao Si is already in full bloom. He is waving his big face under the general list, and his brain is full of manganese and boron soup, as if he could roam in the ocean of manganese and boron soup at the next moment.


    Wan Sheng also went through the 35th valley without any pressure, and sighed in his heart: "the emissary of the nether world is right. There is a fire source in the nether world. These powerful spiritual pressures on the supreme of the star world are just like the spring breeze. I remember that the number one Saint Yuzun is the achievement of the 35th Valley, and now there is the last Valley!"

 Chapter 565

    Wan Sheng thought about it for a moment, and he just wanted to keep a low profile today. He just wanted to go through the customs and make a high profile, and stride into the last Valley, the 36th valley of the Star Kingdom.


    Wan Sheng came to a wider Valley, as if it were the size of a planet. The dense fog in the valley seemed to turn into solid matter to block his steps, some into image interference, some into solid walls to block his way. Wan Sheng suddenly felt that the wind of spring breeze was several times stronger. But he did not hesitate, and immediately his eyes were cold, and he knew the source of fire in the sea, A slight shake, blue eyes seem to give birth to two groups of blue flames, suddenly feel the pressure suddenly reduced, directly a blink, across the 36th valley.


    All of a sudden, an ethereal voice came: "in the yellow spring, you have crossed all the spiritual valleys. Your spiritual defense and willpower are comparable to those of the stars. I hope you can make more contributions to the rejuvenation of the ethnic group!"


    What he talks about is the wisdom brain in the valley of spirit. Wan Sheng has gone through all the valleys of spirit, some of which are still in the air. It seems that only the 36th Valley feels a little pressure, and the other 35th valleys are just like walking through the valley of spirit with ease.


    If people outside the Spirit Valley know that Wan Sheng has such a feeling, they will shout that Wan Sheng is abnormal, but this is really Wan Sheng''s true feeling.


    Wan Sheng was brought out of the valley of spirit by a thick fog. At this time, the people who came to see the excitement had blocked the entrance of the valley, and there were almost a sea of people on both sides of the cliff.


    When people saw Wan Sheng coming out, they gave thunderous applause, as if they were welcoming the hero to come back in triumph. They looked up at the young man in white who had just created a miracle. There were many Xingyun heavenly kings in the crowd, including master Weizhen, and the atmosphere was extremely warm.


    Wan Sheng saw master Weizhen. Although his strength is not what it used to be, he still took the initiative to greet master Weizhen and said with a smile: "master Weizhen, Hello!"


    Master Weizhen is still tall and burly. His face is very rough, and he is covered in a thick yellow robe. There is a piece of sand floating around him, with a strong smell of soil.


    I''m very happy to see Wan Sheng again. When he was still emperor Megatron, he once wanted to accept Wan Sheng as an apprentice. Later, he was declined by the latter. Now Wan Sheng has broken through to the supreme star world. Seeing this promising young man without the supreme airs of the star world, he takes the initiative to talk to himself, gives a salute to Wan Sheng and looks at the star of hope of the human race again.


    Master Weizhen said with a smile, "master huangquan, you are a young hero! After more than ten years, the emperor of huangquan broke through from Xingyun Tianjun to the supreme of the star world. Today, he broke the record of Shengyu, the valley of spirit. He not only became the first in the general list, but also passed through all the customs. I really admire him. At the beginning, I had the cheek to accept him as an apprentice. Now, I feel a little ashamed! "


    Wan Sheng''s original invitation to master Weizhen is still fresh in his mind. He has always been very fond of him. When he heard that the other party praised him like this, he said modestly: "master Weizhen flatters me. I''m just lucky. In fact, I''m the younger generation of master Weizhen. Please don''t be polite! Just call me huangquan! "


    "Ha ha! Good! I didn''t see the wrong person! However, no matter how many generations we have, we have only the strong and the weak. You are more broad-minded than the sea. You are worthy of the hope for the rejuvenation of our human race. When you are free, you must come to me Megatron laughs and leaves.


    With a faint smile, Wan Sheng nodded and agreed. Then he nodded to the cheering and shouting crowd, indicating that they would disperse and go to work.


    Although the crowd was in a warm atmosphere, the awe of the strong made these Wansheng fans not lose their mind, clapping and making way for Wansheng to come out.


    Wan Sheng guessed that many people would come to watch, but he didn''t expect it to be so busy. Looking around, he looked left and right to find Xiao Si. Xiao Si was happily guarding at the mouth of the valley, but with the rapid increase of the number of people, he was pushed aside. It took nine cows and two tigers to rush to Wan Sheng.


    Xiao Si was very excited. He held Wan Sheng''s thigh with tears in his eyes and said, "master! You''re awesome! You are my star! My idol! My respect for you is like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River. "


    Wan Sheng gave Xiao Si a white look. He immediately threw away Xiao Si and said with a helpless smile: "ha ha, Xiao Si, you are greatly influenced by No. 1. These are all given to you by No. 1. Ha ha, this manganese boron soup is enough for you to drink for a while!"


    "Ha ha ha! Thank you, master. That''s enough! The master rushed to the top of the general list of the valley of spirit, and the manganese and boron soup was enough for me to drink continuously for an era! Wow, ha ha Xiao Si seems to be the happiest one. He is more excited than all the people present. He can''t close his mouth with laughter.


    Wansheng has become the number one in the total list of spiritual Valley, and his contribution value can''t be calculated in millions. In addition, Wansheng''s contribution value of many meritorious deeds, eliminating the traitors, earning money from the purple emperor hall, and recovering the dark people, and so on, now his contribution value of the ethnic group has reached 55 million, so for him, the contribution value of the ethnic group is only a number, In the future, if you want to exchange any treasure, you don''t need to consider whether the contribution value is enough, as long as you need to consider whether there is a problem in the ethnic group.


    If you see him after he leaves the pass, you will probably knock Wansheng down.


    "All right, let''s go back!" Wan Sheng is going to leave the valley of spirit with Xiao Si.


    Xiao Si said excitedly: "master, do you want to go to the Taoist temple again to refresh the record, ha ha!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold and he looked at Xiao Si and said, "be careful if you are greedy! We won''t go to the sermon gate. We''ll go straight back to the morning dew lake, and then clean up and I''ll set out! "


    Wan Sheng''s main purpose has been achieved, and he can go to the sermon. Because with his current strength, he believes that his achievements in the sermon must be amazing. Besides, he doesn''t want to challenge the 400 million fiery Zun, the four elephant Zun, etc. in the sermon. After all, the top ten stars of the human race have a very important position in the ethnic group, guarding all fields, They are all the pillars of the ethnic group and have made outstanding contributions to the ethnic group. Wansheng does not want to be the leader of any star world.


    More importantly, Wan Sheng is concerned about the safety of his sister Wan xiuxin and wants to go to the soul clan as soon as possible.


    One person and one flower through the crowd, into the colorful channel, disappeared in the cheers of the crowd.


    "Ah? Will the emperor huangquan not go to the entrance to testify? " A red flame clan Star River King disappoints a way.


    A Star River King of Qingmu nationality, who was wearing green rattan beetles, glanced at him and said: "there must be a lot of things in the revival meeting, which is under the control of the supreme of huangquan. It''s estimated that I can''t catch up with you to prove the truth this time."


    After a long discussion, many people left, and many more people didn''t plan to enter the valley of spirit today. However, under the indirect influence of Wan Sheng, they entered the valley of spirit one after another to try to break through. As a result, the cliffs at the entrance of the valley of spirit were busy.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know that because of one of his actions that wanted to test his mental defense, he made a record breaking achievement, which encouraged many people of the human race to pay more attention to the cultivation of mental defense and willpower. How many Yuan Dynasty robbers have been passed down by later generations.


    Wansheng asked Xiaosi to return to Chenxi Ganlu lake directly, but Xiaosi couldn''t wait, because the manganese and boron soup would be sent to Chenxi Ganlu lake directly.


    On the way, Xiao Si tells Wan Sheng that his contribution value is amazing. Wan Sheng also finds that he has more than 50 million contribution value. He immediately takes a breath and sighs how so much. Wan Sheng thought about it. After so many things, it''s almost the same number.


    It''s a waste if you don''t spend so much contribution value, so Wan Sheng went to the treasure house directly after returning to the morning dew lake, and exchanged a lot of things with the contribution value, including magic weapons, pills, defense and other scientific and technological products, and even exchanged dozens of A-class and B-class Star ships, People who don''t know think Wan Sheng is going to organize a large-scale battle.


    Then Wan Sheng hurried back to the revival tower and handed the exchange back to Huang tuzun and master Ferris, who had not yet set out, and asked him to distribute it to the leaders of each branch of the revival society, so that the talents of the revival society could cultivate and collect intelligence.


    Huang Tu Zun and master Ferris were very lucky to meet such a generous president. They said that they would do their best to do well what Wan Sheng told them, and then they went down to make arrangements.


    While Meng Zihan and Yang Hecheng were practicing in the training space on the fifth floor of Fuxing tower, Wan Sheng didn''t disturb them. Instead, they just flashed into the colorful flower passage and went straight to the only entrance of Eucalyptus peak, four elephant Flame Mountain.


    After a burst of petals, light and shadow flow, Wan Sheng comes to the foot of the flame mountain full of heat.


    Wan Sheng looked at the four flaming mountains with different burning forms and said with a smile: "sister LAN, Lao Qin, I''m going out for training. I''ll say hello to you and leave!"


    A fiery red shadow appeared in front of Wan Sheng. Jiang Rulan was wearing a flamboyant Phoenix brocade. Gao Leng''s Phoenix eyes showed a rare tenderness. Looking at Wan Sheng, he said softly: "little brother, you are going out again. Where are you going this time? How long will you be back? "


    Wan Sheng thought about it for a moment, and after considering whether to tell her the truth, he said: "ha ha! Or if sister LAN cares about me, this time I''m going to the starry sky outside and have a chance to experience! Should be back soon! Sister LAN must work hard to cultivate. I hope that when I come back and see you and Lao Qin again, your cultivation will break through again! "


    Wan Sheng still resisted the truth that he was about to blurt out. He didn''t want Jiang Rulan to worry too much about himself. The less people know something, the better. Sometimes it''s a sin to make others worry.

 Chapter 566

    "Come on! I can''t catch up with you any more! I''ve heard about your legendary record in the valley of spirit and Nanli Shangren! " A burning man flew down from the flame mountain of four elephants. It was Qin Yongzheng who spoke.


    "Hey, hey! I didn''t expect the news to spread so fast! I passed the test by accident, too! " Wan Sheng touched the back of his head with one hand and said with a smile.


    "If you''re not careful, you''ll be number one! Brother huangquan, are you joking or bullying me to study less! I don''t have any pride in front of you. I''ve become a man without temper. I don''t think I''ll call myself master Qin any more. It''s a shame to compare with you Qin Yongzheng''s eyes showed some dissatisfaction, but his tone also showed an unyielding strength.


    "Yes, younger brother, what Qin Yongzheng said is reasonable this time. Do you have something to hide from us? When you came back before, I found that you had changed a lot, especially the chill in your eyes. We all felt terrible after seeing it!" Jiang Rulan echoed, but her voice was extremely soft.


    Wan Sheng knew that he couldn''t get away with it, so he said something nonsense. Then he quickly walked through the flame mountain of four elephants, turned back and yelled to them: "sister LAN, Lao Qin, wait for me to come back!"


    They looked at each other and shook their heads as Wan Sheng left. Then their bodies disappeared in the burning light of Flame Mountain.


    "Little brother, what kind of secret do you have? Every time I see you, you bring us a surprise. This time, you are the first in the total list of Spirit Valley. I really don''t know where your strength is!" Jiang Rulan closed her eyes and practiced in one of the flaming mountains, which was burning like liquid. She sighed in her heart.


    "I''m afraid that one day, when you stand on the top of the universe, we can only look up to it, but we can''t look up to it..."


    Jiang Rulan didn''t realize that her heart, which had been as cold as ice, was being slowly melted by Wansheng. She was always unconsciously missing and worried about Wansheng in the interval of cultivation.


    "Brother huangquan, how can I catch up with your growth speed! Before you showed up, I was the first talent of the Terran! However, thanks to you, I got the inheritance of the purple emperor. Your mind is beyond our expectation. Don''t worry, when you come back again, I will break through the supreme star world and shorten the distance with you. In the future, our brothers will also travel in the inner universe together! "


    Qin Yongzheng meditated in another Flaming Mountain. In fact, since he met Wansheng, his pride has been greatly reduced. He also regards Wansheng as a real brother, so he has so many feelings.


    Wansheng, like a man who has nothing to do with it, easily comes out of Qingyang star. After careful calculation, the star sky of the soul clan has never been there, so it can''t be transmitted by wormhole.


    When he was in distress, Wan Sheng suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He thought that there was an emperor''s weapon handed down to him by the purple emperor in his storage Bracelet... Shen Peng''s boat, since it can''t be transmitted in space, it''s always OK to go by spaceship.


    Wansheng Shenzhi pokes into the cloud blue stone bracelet on his wrist. Within a moment, he finds the ring of burning heaven to hold Shen Pengzhi''s boat, and then calls out Shen Pengzhi''s boat.


    Shua, a giant appeared in front of Wan Sheng. Although it is the second time to use the purple emperor Shen Pengzhi boat, it is the first time to watch it so closely.


    Wan Sheng was shocked by this huge ship. Compared with Shen Peng''s boat in front of him, Wan Sheng''s body shape is almost the same as the huge gap between the body shape of a fat Mayer and that of a towering tree.


    However, when Wan Sheng looked up at the giant, he felt ecstatic and unreal. More than a decade ago, he had made a great wish to get such a giant ship. Unexpectedly, his dream had been realized quietly. Wan Sheng could not help thinking about it.


    The boat in front of us seems to be covered with a layer of purple flint. The flint is burning with purple flame, and the light and shade are changeable. It seems that there are many purple lights embedded on the hull, which are shining and dazzling. Two huge wings were born on both sides, and the wings were covered with purple feathers, which gave people a tendency to spread their wings to fly. Wansheng called out zhinao No.1 on his wrist and quickly integrated into Shen Peng''s boat.


    A purple light flashed, accompanied by a stream of heat, a purple feather floated to Wansheng, Wansheng did not resist, riding the purple feather light, streamer flashed to the inside of Shenpeng boat.


    The interior of Shen Peng''s boat is another vast world. The sky is full of stars, which is the scene in the starry sky of the universe. The earth is red and boundless. A huge Purple Palace is located on the earth. The pleasant climate makes Wan Sheng think of the palace on the island of morning dew Lake, and feel like going home.


    Different from the Qing emperor''s Shen Pengzhi boat, here you can fly. Wan Sheng flies directly into the magnificent palace and sits in the most magnificent palace with eyes closed and knees crossed.


    At this time, the voice of No.1 echoed in the palace: "dear and great master, the boat of Shen Pengzhi is ready. Please tell us the destination of our trip?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t open his eyes and continued to enjoy the warmth like home. He said in a soft voice: "the star sky of the soul family!"


    "Yes! My dear master! I admire my master more and more. I can get the boat of Shen Pengzhi. Fortunately, the master made a perfect upgrade for me by using the contribution value in time. Otherwise, I really can''t control this giant! " The excited voice of number one reverberated in the palace.


    Wan Sheng just closed his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "you''ll flatter me and drive your boat well! How long does it take to get to the soul family


    "Report to the great master! The star sky of the soul clan is very far away. If we were the former blazing light carrier, it would cost us ten eras of the universe. But now we have changed our guns, and Shen Peng''s boat will reach the boundary of the star sky of the soul clan in less than one era! " No. 1 reports in a serious and interesting way.


    "Ha ha, you''ve learned very fast. It seems that you have studied the way my hometown people speak! Well, I''ll go to sleep first and wake me up when I''m almost there! " Wan Sheng smiles and then comes to the mysterious world.


    Wan Sheng heard that there was an era of time for cultivation, and immediately applied the great law of time to enter the mysterious world in hell, so that his cultivation time in hell could be extended a lot.


    Wan Sheng came to the fire hell with the dark dragon gun in his hand. He felt it carefully and didn''t find the figure of purple emperor. So he started the consciousness scanning and searched for the position of purple emperor. He found that there was a fight in the depth of the fire hell.


    Wan Sheng immediately raised his gun and flew to the depth of the fire hell. The deeper you fly into the hell of fire, the darker the light is, the more intense the heat flow in the space is, the more dense the sulfur smoke is, but the visibility is getting lower and lower.


    The sound of "crackling" is coming from the depths of hell. Wan Sheng flies to the space closer and closer to the fighting position. Under the scanning of consciousness, he finds a hell demon with a body size as big as a mountain and a whole body emitting sulfur smoke, fighting with a demon with similar body shape and appearance.


    The soul of this hell devil is one of the five emperors of the human race, and also the soul servant of Wansheng, purple emperor. At this time, purple emperor is fighting with the other two hell demons.


    Under Wan Sheng''s careful induction, he found that the two hell demons were not only similar to the purple emperor, but also stronger than the purple emperor. One of the demons with three horns on his head had a soul of Star King level, and the other had a soul very close to the star king.


    No wonder the purple emperor and the two demons are inseparable. The four strong tails of the purple emperor have already turned into four flame whips, which constantly beat and contain the two demons, while the two demons produce two flame whips behind them, which constantly beat the purple emperor. Both sides are four flame whips, which seems to be a little equal.


    The horror of the fire whip is that it not only has great power, but also can devour each other''s fighting spirit. Therefore, the purple emperor relies on the soul of the star emperor to suppress these two demons all the time. Both sides have been devouring each other and playing games with each other in fighting spirit, changing constantly.


    The purple emperor and the two hell demons were facing each other in a triangle position. For a time, no one could do anything for them.


    Wan Sheng saw this, immediately without hesitation, waved his gun and went up. The dark Panlong gun directly divided into twelve, turned into twelve gun dragons, and rushed to the two hell demons.


    Two hell demons seem to have been on guard for a long time. One of them, with a horn on his head, showed his fierce light. The devil''s mouth immediately opened up and roared, and several fire pillars were spurted out of his mouth. The fire pillars immediately turned into twelve huge tigers, whistling and crashing into twelve gun dragons.


    The harsh sound covers the whole space. Fortunately, there is a fire source in Wansheng''s sea of knowledge. With this degree of spiritual pressure, Wansheng''s mouth rises slightly with a sneer, and directly controls the gun dragon to bite the flame tiger.


    "Wow!"


    "High!"


    In the blink of an eye, the dragon and the tiger collided. They immediately fought hand to hand, biting each other. It was hard to separate them.


    Purple emperor found that Wansheng arrived in time, immediately understood, flew back to Wansheng, and stood side by side with Wansheng.


    But Wansheng''s height was only enough to reach the height of purple emperor''s calf. Wansheng immediately flew up and stood side by side with purple emperor, with a pair of bright eyes staring at the two demons not far ahead.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were wide open. Suddenly, with a loud drink, he saw that the twelve spear dragons were enlarged several times. The dragon''s claws became sharper, and the dragon''s mouth was wide open. He bit the tiger''s head one by one. In the blink of an eye, he swallowed the twelve spear tigers and made a decision.


    At the same time, the two hell demons showed a look of surprise and looked at Wansheng, the new white young man in the royal guards. Some of them did not dare to rush to fight.

 Chapter 567

    Wan Sheng said: "master, what''s the origin of these two monsters? Why have they never seen them before? It seems that they are not weak!"


    "Ha ha! I don''t know. After absorbing the energy of the ten bat demons, I went back to the fire hell for fusion and cultivation. After a while, I found these two guys coming out of the hell of fire. Then I tried to communicate with them, but these two guys seemed dumb and attacked me without saying a word. They and I didn''t know how long we had been fighting until you came here! " Purple emperor a pair of fire eyes show to kill intention, stare two demons fierce voice way.


    "Oh? Then why don''t you find a chance to kill the weaker one first? Maybe it can be easier! " Wan Sheng stares at the opposite devil and doubts.


    "You''re a good boy! These two guys are very cunning. Once they find that they are at a disadvantage, they immediately flee to the depths of the fire hell, as if they are deliberately luring me to the past. If I chase them rashly, you will not see me in the future! " Purple emperor some dissatisfaction ground chokes a way.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be the same as the younger generation! Now that I''m here, the two of them don''t want to run any more! " Wan Sheng laughs with confidence.


    "Huangquan, be careful! The guy with three horns is the most powerful. I''ll deal with him. The devil with one horn will be dealt with by you! " Purple emperor sound like a bell, a pair of tiger eyes have locked the three horns of hell devil.


    Wan Sheng said with a relaxed face: "master, be careful yourself. I''ll help you after I deal with that guy!"


    "Ha ha, don''t look down on me! Alone, they are not my opponents Purple emperor chuckled a way, the tone is full of contempt to those two demons.


    Wansheng knew that there was a netherworld fire in the sea. He had no fear of it. A beautiful gun carrying style said to the hell devil with a horn on his head in the distance: "unicorn! What is your ability to bully more people than others? If you have the ability, come at me! "


    In front of Wansheng and purple emperor, a demon with horns in the distance seemed to understand Wansheng''s words of provocation, and immediately became angry. His big nose gasped for breath. Looking at Wansheng, who was small and looked very weak compared with himself, he directly opened his mouth and flew out with a long whip of fire, straight to Wansheng''s face.


    At the same time, another demon with three horns also launched an attack on the purple emperor, and burst into the two men''s positions. It seemed that the other side had discussed the countermeasures and decided to fight against the purple emperor and Wan Sheng respectively.


    Purple emperor took the lead in making trouble. With a big mouth and a roar, a heat wave swept across the sky.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold. Seeing the fire whip piercing the heat wave, he immediately flew to the right side. He wanted to widen the combat distance and avoid the two demons uniting again. It should not be a big problem for purple emperor to deal with the triangle demon whose soul is comparable to the star level.


    However, Wan Sheng divided his mind to pay attention to the war situation of the purple emperor. After all, the purple emperor has been fighting against the two demons alone for a long time. If there is a mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the green emperor is not easy to explain.


    The appearance of the one horned devil is not different from that of the purple emperor. It is also a pair of fire eyes, but its claws are black, not as red as the purple emperor''s claws. Seeing Wansheng flying to the side, it immediately controls the flame whip to chase Wansheng''s body and vows to entangle Wansheng.


    Wansheng opens the way of sincerity, feels a strong and powerful hot wind coming behind him, which is obviously the high temperature hot wind formed by the heat flow in the space driven by the flame whip. Seeing that it has successfully attracted the attention of the one horned devil, Wansheng immediately turns around and waves his gun, with the momentum of "bang!" Whiplash gun to fight, dark Panlong gun will fire whip swing away.


    The one horned devil seems to be surprised. Although he has seen Wansheng''s twelve spear dragons, the flame whip is the most powerful way to attack. He is as strong as King Kong. He can''t imagine that he can be easily shot by Wansheng. He has a new estimate of Wansheng''s strength.


    Originally, the one horned devil and Wansheng had the same idea, and wanted to quickly solve Wansheng, and then to deal with the purple emperor, because it was afraid that Wansheng would always use the black Panlong gun to transform the gun Dragon into a long-range attack.


    Wan Sheng laughs. Without hesitation, he doesn''t give the other party time to think. With a wave of his right hand, the dark Panlong gun immediately turns around and divides into twelve guns. He stabs a pair of fire eyes of the one horned devil at the same time with the speed of lightning.


    When the one horned devil saw this, he roared, as if hundreds of suffering souls were suffering. The roar was extremely miserable, and a strong spiritual pressure spread out.


    The one horned devil roared, and at the same time, the spine of his back gave out a "cackle" sound, and two firecrackers burst out of his back. With the sound of "crackle", the two firecrackers split into ten firesnakes and opened their mouths, trying to devour the twelve black Panlong guns flying in front of him.


    Even if it is close to the star level spiritual pressure, there is no pressure on Wansheng. Those painful roars are like pleasant sounds to Wansheng, a wonderful flower who can come and go freely in hell. Wansheng ignores the spiritual pressure, but sighs at the other party''s 20 fire snakes.


    Wansheng kept waving his arms, controlled 12 dark Panlong guns, quickly changed direction, stabbed the one horned devil''s lower limbs, and instantly avoided the fierce phagocytosis of 20 fire snakes.


    The one horned devil quickly dodges back to avoid the charge of the dark Panlong spear. Twelve dark Panlong spears plunge directly into the sulfur lava under the fire hell, but the fire snake, which is formed by 20 fire whip, comes straight to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is not good. The one horned devil can control the fire snake to attack him when he backs down to defend. As expected, it is different from the devil he met before. No wonder purple emperor nearly suffered a loss with one enemy and two enemies.


    With a cold hum, Wan Sheng has called out a two-phase ring to block him. Like two loyal guards, black and white double rings keep flying around Wan Sheng''s whole body, making 20 fire snakes unable to get down.


    Under the protection of the two-phase ring, Wan Sheng''s eyes were slightly cold, his mind flashed, and he drank: "dragon gun!"


    Twelve black Panlong guns, which had been submerged in sulfur lava, suddenly burst into the sky, but the number was no longer twelve. Instead, they turned into hundreds of black Panlong guns. With sulfur lava, they burst into the sky and went straight to the footwall of the one horned devil.


    For a moment, the sound of the dragon was heard everywhere, and the fire eyes of the one horned devil flashed. He was very surprised and quickly flew back. But hundreds of gun dragons had already flashed. Prompted by the instinct of survival, the one horned devil immediately grabbed his claws on his back and broke the whip that had not been recovered in time.


    Although the flame whip was out of the body, it suddenly formed a huge flame shield to block the impact of most spear dragons. "Bang bang" but still dozens of spear dragons rushed to the unicorn devil. One of the unicorn devil''s huge legs was mercilessly pierced by the spear dragon, and sulfur lava ejected from the leg like blood.


    The one horned devil roared up to the sky. He was extremely angry. Suddenly, he heard the "click" of his back spine, and miraculously produced two long flames.


    Wansheng, taking advantage of the victory, has no time to sigh about the regeneration ability of the one horned devil''s whip. For a moment, without the attack pressure of the fire snake, he immediately controls the lightning strike of the two-phase ring and goes straight to the roaring one horned devil.


    In flight, the biphasic ring becomes huge quickly. It directly goes up and down to attack the one horned devil, catch the one horned devil, and then immediately shrinks and tightens.


    The one horned devil never thought that Wan Sheng would fight back so quickly. When he was trapped in his body, he became more irritable and angry. He kept shouting and yelling, trying to break free from the shackles. But how could the two-phase ring of Zhi Qi be broken free so easily.


    Wansheng doesn''t give the one horned devil a chance to breathe at all. With one hand, the scattered spears and Dragons merge into a dark Panlong spear. Wansheng flies up and drinks: "dragon gun!" The body of the black Panlong gun suddenly twinkles, wrapping Wansheng''s body. The combination of man and gun turns into a huge black gun dragon. It bravely rushes to the one horned devil who is struggling in the same place.


    The one horned devil''s expression is very painful, not only because he is bound by the two-phase ring, but also because he realizes that the black spear dragon is rushing towards him with unparalleled power, as if he really wants to take his own life this time. He has no way to avoid it. In a hurry, he wants to detonate himself and plans to die with Wansheng.


    Its lava belly suddenly swells, its tusk full mouth of the devil opens wide, and the sulfur smoke and heat flow around it gather in the mouth.


    Wansheng''s sincere way suddenly warns, sees the change of the one horned devil, and realizes what the other party wants to do, but the gun power has become. Wansheng grabs the time with the other party, and with a dragon chant, controls the gun dragon to go straight to the big mouth of the one horned devil.


    Between the lightning and flint, the spear dragon rushes directly into the devil''s mouth. The one horned devil suddenly chokes, suddenly closes his mouth and stops swallowing sulfur smoke.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge demon swallowing the black spear dragon''s head. The two sides are constantly biting and fighting.


    Wan Sheng has long had experience in controlling the gun dragon flying and bumping in the devil''s mouth. The dragon claw crazily grasps the devil''s shoulder and trunk. In an instant, with a "boom", it rushes out from the devil''s back neck. The one horned devil''s head seems to have been blasted by a grenade, and half of it is lost in an instant.


    Before the crisis was over, Wansheng immediately took back the black-and-white double rings, surrounded the body to protect the dragon, and at the same time quickly away from the one horned devil.


    The one horned devil''s body is still shaking, his belly is more and more bulging, and bursts of fire, suddenly dazzling, "bang" a dull sound, explosion and death, a powerful energy shock wave instantly radiates to all around.


    Wansheng immediately put away his gun, and the dark dragon gun cooperated with the biphasic ring and kept waving in front of his body, which blocked the impact of the energy shock wave.

 Chapter 568

    Only one of the fire eyes of the one horned devil slowly darkens, and the remnant body suddenly turns to ashes, which dissipates in the space in an instant. A mass of black quicksand like lava flame flies to the direction of purple emperor. At the same time, this one horned devil''s light spot also shoots into Wansheng''s body.


    Wansheng takes back the two-phase ring, flies with his gun, and follows the lava flame to the purple emperor.


    Purple emperor, who is fighting with the devil with three horns, seems to feel something. He immediately opens his mouth and inhales the sulfur flame into his body. Suddenly, "Dong Dong Dong" makes three loud noises. Purple emperor is as big as the devil in the mountain. It increases three times in a row, and the four lava tails become thicker. It can be seen that Wan Sheng and the devil with three horns are all surprised.


    Wan Sheng was both surprised and happy. He thought that purple emperor''s demon body would change. Unexpectedly, it would change so much. He said to purple emperor, "master, you have a rest first! I''ll take out this arrogant devil


    The triangle devil, thousands of feet away, seems to be stunned by the sudden change of purple emperor. He also realizes that the one horned devil has been killed by Wansheng and is considering whether to fight again. Seeing Wansheng in white coming, he immediately decides to flee to the deeper part of the fire hell.


    Wan Sheng said: "where to run!" The biphasic ring and the dark dragon gun fly out at the same time, and the realm of the yellow spring spreads out instantly, covering the whole space, creating a space barrier in front of the triangle demon.


    Wan Sheng''s mind suddenly came to light. Since he realized the great law of reincarnation, Panlong spear has never had a chance to understand it. It''s better to practice it with this triangle devil.


    The hell devil with three horns on his head seems to have found Wansheng''s space barrier, and immediately roars, and two long flame whips grow on his back, turning into two extremely sharp sharp knives, stabbing the front space barrier fiercely.


    "Dangdang!" Two crisp sounds, the space barrier is hit by the sharp knife, two cracks.


    Wan Shengmu was surprised. He obviously underestimated the enemy. His space barrier was formed by the combination of several dark laws, which implied various space vortices, phagocytic fields and curse runes. It was extremely strong, and even cracked when he was hit by the triangle demon.


    At this time, the triangle demon swings the long whip knife again, and is ready to impact the space barrier again after accumulating power, so as to escape from the sky. At this time, Wansheng''s biphasic ring and Diablo Panlong gun have been killed, and the triangle demon suddenly feels great pressure.


    The two-phase ring, one left and one right, forms a pinch attack on the triangle demon, while the dark dragon spear stabs it from behind.


    The triangle devil responded quickly. He waved his black claws from left to right and "Dangdang" two times. He easily opened the black-and-white rings. At the same time, the two flame whip on his back immediately swung and quickly took back the sharp knife. The "Qiang Qiang" sword and gun exchanged blows and made two crisp sounds, which blocked the assassination of the black Panlong gun.


    Wan Sheng was shocked. Although he was psychologically prepared, he didn''t expect that the triangle demon not only had a quick reaction, but also had a tight defense and strong strength, which was obviously far higher than the one-man demon just now.


    Triangle evil spirit found that Wansheng had caught up with him, but the purple emperor seemed to be still in the same place. He didn''t mean to fight, so he decided to fight with Wansheng.


    It has long found that Wansheng''s cultivation has not reached the star king, so it decided to quickly solve Wansheng and then run away. Wan Sheng didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the strength of the other side was comparable to that of the star king. He immediately took back the dark dragon gun and the two-phase ring. His eyes turned cold, and he didn''t hesitate to hold one ring in his left and right hands. Suddenly, the two rings collided violently in front of him, shouting: "the dawn of the thousand rings!"


    Thousand ring dawn is the moment when Wansheng uses the law of time to collide with the law of space to produce powerful power. It can be used to attack the enemy without too much consumption, but the energy burst is extremely fierce, which can cause huge damage to the other party.


    Although the quality of biphasic ring can''t compare with the dark Panlong gun, this magic weapon has the characteristics of light and dark fusion, just in line with the characteristics of Wansheng, so the explosive power far exceeds the dark Panlong gun of emperor''s quality.


    At this time, with the black-and-white double ring impact, a dazzling halo, with unparalleled power rushed to the opposite triangle demon.


    The triangle devil felt the power of these auras. He immediately drank and waved his claws in front of him. Two vortices of swallowing were generated in an instant to resolve the energy impact of the thousand rings of dawn.


    In the blink of an eye, the dazzling halo collides with the swallowing vortex, and "boom" makes a few loud noises, breaking out a powerful energy shock. Wansheng and the triangle demon fly back at the same time, avoiding the aftereffects of the energy shock.


    When the triangle demon flies back, he immediately roars, and a super strong spirit like the emperor of the starry sky oppresses him, trying to suppress Wansheng from his cultivation.


    The power of the emperor in the starry sky can''t be underestimated. Wansheng knows the fire source of the nether world in the sea and shakes slightly, but Wansheng doesn''t feel uncomfortable. He immediately stops flying back and floats in the void. His eyes are cold, and his blue eyes give birth to two blue flames, glaring at the triangle demon.


    The triangle demon''s eyes flashed, and he was shocked. I didn''t expect that the young man in white would have such a terrible look in his eyes. He looked like a god of death. He could see the sultry fire, and the temperature in hell dropped suddenly.


    Wansheng''s dark Panlong gun is in hand. He stares coldly at the triangle demon opposite him. His throat moves and he sends out a dull roar: "flying dragon gun!"


    Suddenly, a swimming dragon appeared in the handle of the black Panlong gun. It went up and down. At the same time, the black Panlong gun came out and flew up into the air. The body of the gun became bigger and stabbed Wansheng with the speed of lightning. Wansheng closed his eyes and opened his arms to welcome the black Panlong gun. In the blink of an eye, the body of the gun fell into Wansheng''s body.


    "High!" A dragon''s song cuts across the sky, Wansheng instantly turns into a bigger gun dragon, and flies up, as if a dragon is flying in the sky, rushing to the opposite side with unparalleled power, revealing the triangle demon in the color of consternation.


    The triangle demon could not imagine how this young man of the human race, who only had the supreme cultivation of the star world, could burst out such a powerful power. He knew that he could not fight with the gun dragon and quickly evade to the side.


    Wan Sheng saw that the triangle demon had dodged, but the gun dragon was still powerful. Instead, he accelerated his sprint and directly hit the cracked space barrier. With a loud bang, the space barrier was instantly broken by the gun dragon. The gun dragon directly passed through the space barrier and disappeared in the depth of the fire hell.


    For a moment, the triangle demon was puzzled. How much this Terran youth wanted to kill himself, and seemed to be brave and resourceless. He ignored the space blockade he had set up. He directly ignored the purple emperor''s grim face with a smile, crossed the empty barrier that had been smashed into ruins, and fled to the depth of the fire hell.


    The triangle devil thought that even if he met Wansheng, the opponent''s power would be greatly reduced because of the sprint just now, and he could easily retreat.


    At this time, the purple emperor, who was watching from a distance behind, flew forward to see what was going on and what medicine was sold in Wansheng gourd.


    And when the triangle demon fell into the darkness of the fire hell, it seemed that it was wrong, but for another time, it could not say what was abnormal.


    When he was in doubt, he found that Wan Sheng''s figure in white was not far ahead, waiting for his arrival.


    As a result, it can''t take care of so much. There are obstacles in the front and pursuers in the back. As long as it breaks through the obstacles of Wansheng, it can leave safely. Later, it will find a chance to kill back.


    With a roar, it makes a "cacha" sound on its back, and the flame whip flies out wildly. Suddenly, the light of the fire flashes and turns into two red lions. With two "ah Wu" sounds, it rushes to Wansheng in front.


    Wan Sheng was calm and cool, staring at the Red Lion rushing forward, and suddenly drank: "Panlong gun! Out


    The dark space is suddenly like the airport runway at night. The area around the triangle devil is suddenly lit up. Thousands of dark Panlong guns surround the triangle devil. The tip of the gun is shining. It seems to form a small array. Wan Sheng is quite surprised: "the power of Panlong gun is really powerful!"


    At the same time, Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold and hummed: "go to die! The devil Thousands of dark dragon spears instantly turned into thousands of spears. The Dragon circled the triangle demon and wrapped it as big as a mountain demon. With unparalleled power, it spun straight up. The sound of "ang" dragon chanted through the fire hell.


    The lion turned into a long flame whip was killed by thousands of spear dragons in a flash. The triangle devil was extremely scared. What was the power? He coiled his demon body and could not break free. The long flame whip on his back was coiled by hundreds of spear dragons and could not play. However, his whole body was spinning up at high speed under the control of the spear dragon.


    Each spear dragon has many spear points on its body, and "poof poo" is constantly piercing its demon body. A cry of pain comes from its big mouth, which is very sad.


    Wan Sheng tried to use the Panlong gun for the first time. Unexpectedly, he successfully played the power of the Panlong gun under the imperceptible promotion of Zhihai. He was also very excited.


    At this time, the purple emperor had arrived and saw the triangle demon surrounded by thousands of gun dragons. He was surprised and said to himself, "when did you learn the powerful gun skills here? Why didn''t you show them before?"


    "Master, I''ll explain to you later! I''ll get rid of it first Wan Sheng doesn''t dare to be careless. Although he tied the triangle demon with a Panlong gun, the opponent''s strength is comparable to that of the star king. He must take advantage of the situation to kill him in case of loss.


    At once, his eyes were round and his pupils turned into dark blue. He separated a kind of fire from the sea of knowledge, and saw a light blue fire flying out of his eyebrows, straight to the triangle demon who was howling and struggling in the air.


    Triangle demon seems to feel a great crisis. Seeing a light blue flame coming, he screams in his heart, but the scream is several times louder. But his whole body has been pierced by the point of the gun, sulfur lava splashes, and the heat is surging. When he sees the ghost fire coming, he doesn''t wait to respond. A pair of fire eyes are pierced by the point of the gun, "Ouch!" Two more wails.

 Chapter 569

    The purple emperor was also surprised to see the fire of the ghost fire. He immediately retreated hundreds of feet, and the fire eyes were staring at the bad luck triangle devil.


    The fire of the netherworld ghost fire is like a smart light blue spirit, which gently falls on the head of the triangle demon with the gun dragon all over, "boom!" In a series of loud noises, the triangle devil was heartlessly burned from head to toe by the ghost fire, "crackling" blasting sound, sulfur magma shooting, hot heat gushing, Wansheng took advantage of the situation to withdraw the Panlong gun potential, the triangle devil whose body was as big as a mountain was reduced to ashes.


    After successfully completing the task assigned by Wansheng, Youming Guihuo immediately flew to Wansheng like a cheerful spirit, and instantly fell into his brow. And the fire light of the triangle devil also shot into Wansheng''s body at the same time.


    At the same time, a huge quicksand like sulfur flame slowly flew to the purple emperor. The stunned purple emperor recovered and opened the devil''s mouth to inhale the sulfur flame into his body.


    Purple emperor belched in an instant, as if he had been eating enough. His whole body doubled unexpectedly. Instead of increasing, the four thick tails of fire fused into two black gray tails, which seemed to be more powerful.


    Wan Sheng flew forward this time and asked with a smile: "ha ha! Master, I have absorbed the energy of two demons continuously. How do you feel? "


    "Ha ha! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your strength is improving very fast! I don''t think it''s difficult for you to break through the stars Purple emperor a ferocious devil face, showing an imperceptible smile, that is, Wansheng devil see more, will not feel afraid.


    "Ha ha! Master, don''t praise me! It''s not so easy to break through the star king! If I had not absorbed the netherworld fire source and used the Panlong gun, I would not have been his opponent! " Wan Sheng calmly smiles and calmly analyzes.


    "What? You''ve got the netherworld fire! So you can control the ghost fire? No wonder you can use the ghost fire to kill this demon just now! However, it really surprised me in a cold sweat Purple emperor fire eyes stare eldest brother, startled way.


    "Ha ha! Master, it''s also a coincidence for me. Last time I was in the underworld, after you left, the emissary of the underworld took me to the fire sea of the underworld, the core planet of the underworld, where he taught me how to control the ghost fire. Later he helped me collect the fire source of the underworld. Now I''m the new patriarch of the underworld! " Wan Sheng told the story to Zi Di lightly. Zi Di was his trusted predecessor. Although he was his soul servant, he never regarded Zi Di as his servant. Zi Di knew that his life would be short at the beginning, so he trusted him very much. He selflessly handed over all the inheritance to him, which really moved Wan Sheng.


    It is often this kind of dedication of the predecessors for the ethnic group that can pass on the spirit and will of wholeheartedly serving the ethnic group and infect the younger generation to strive for the best.


    "Boy, I can''t understand you any more. Who are you? What does it have to do with the emissary of the nether world? How could you take over the underworld easily? " Purple emperor fire eyes stare bigger, jaw of surprise all want to fall to feet.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I don''t know why! I think the emissary of the underworld may have mistaken the person, but in any case, the service of the underworld for our human race now is a good thing for reviving the ethnic group! " Wan Sheng seriously explained that he was really at a loss.


    "Ha ha! Maybe your destiny has been arranged for a long time. Maybe only you know the answer! Huangquan, I think as long as you maintain a positive and enterprising heart of the strong, things will come to light! I''m glad to see that you have made such great progress. I didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning! " The purple emperor sighed and sighed, full of comfort.


    "Well! What the elder said is very true. I will do my best to revive the ethnic group. The answer is up to time! " Wan Sheng''s eyes are deep in the fire hell, thinking deeply.


    "Good! I first understand and digest the energy of those two demons! Then we''ll see if we want to explore deeper into the hell of fire! " The purple emperor tiger''s eyes are closed and suspended in the void.


    Wan Sheng also nodded, slightly closed his eyes, and slowly recalled every detail of the Panlong gun just now in the sea of knowledge.


    After understanding the great law of reincarnation, there are three kinds of gun skills in Wansheng Zhihai: Dragon gun, flying dragon gun and Panlong gun. Wan Sheng recalled the subtleties of each kind of gun technique: the power of the Dragon riding gun is huge, which is integrated with the gun, and the man gun is integrated into one. It plays a powerful power and can suppress the opponent in the same level of combat; The key of flying dragon gun lies in its extremely fast speed. Flying gun into the body turns the flesh and blood of Wansheng into a flying dragon. It can generate huge power with unparalleled speed and kill the enemy with extremely high efficiency; The last Panlong gun is similar to the rudiment of the array. It is similar to a small gun array. It can attack and defend, advance and retreat with evidence, and has the most powerful power. It can also cause heavy damage to the enemy by leaping over the level.


    Wan Sheng is also very interested in the use of arrays. If he can arrange more advanced arrays in the future, his power will be immeasurable. So Wan Sheng is determined to pay attention to the cultivation of arrays and the collection of information in the future.


    Wan Sheng didn''t see the Qianxun echo array of the warring roaring emperor at that time. In retrospect, it''s frightening. He killed the Zerg in one array, the two star supremacies of the saitan, and the sun supremacy of the soul. If it wasn''t for the protection of the artifact, he would be killed on the spot. There were nearly ten people on the star map of the three races who died in the array. It''s frightening to think about it.


    And the hell devil, who is comparable to the star king, is just in the gun array of Panlong gun. Fortunately, the gun array of Panlong gun is only a small array, otherwise the hell devil will be killed on the spot. Of course, the power of the array is beyond Wansheng''s expectation.


    However, gun skills need to be practiced and understood, and combat experience needs to be accumulated. No one can casually succeed. Although Wansheng is lucky and has many big opportunities, every harvest is accompanied by great danger. Therefore, this seemingly highly lucky young man of the human race has experienced too many hardships.


    The so-called plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold, and Bao Jianfeng comes from sharpening.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng felt that someone was calling for him in reality. He immediately opened his eyes and saw that the purple emperor was still practicing. Then he whispered: "master, I''ll go first. Take care of yourself. When you are in danger, you must protect your life!"


    Purple emperor light um a, didn''t see off Wan Sheng.


    "Dear master! Are you awake? In front is the star sky of the soul clan. What are we going to do next? " No. 1 points to the blue sky not far from Shen Pengzhi''s boat.


    Wan Sheng opened his eyes slightly, looked at the blue starry sky, looked solemn and thoughtful, and said, "No.1, you come back to my wrist, and I''ll do the next thing myself!"


    With that, No.1 will happily change back to the wrist strap in Wan Sheng''s left wrist, and then Wan Sheng will fly out of the warm boat of Shen Peng, and take this huge thing back to the sky burning ring of the lapis lazuli bracelet.


    Wan Sheng hovers on the edge of the star sky of the soul clan and makes a calculation. He decides to disguise himself as the soul clan first. In this way, it saves a lot of trouble to enter the star sky of the soul clan. It''s also convenient to inquire about Wan xiuxin''s news. In addition, there is a hostage in his cloud blue stone bracelet, that is, Leng Mou Qinghui, the beloved disciple of magic pupil Zun, who has been sealed in the storage Bracelet by Wan Sheng, He also has a bargaining chip.


    It''s not that Wan Sheng is afraid of the soul clan. It''s just that in order to find Wan xiuxin this time, it''s not appropriate to make it public. If it''s too ostentatious, it''s hard to do it.


    Wan Sheng found some materials to camouflage himself from the cloud blue stone bracelet. He disguised his hair as silver white and his ears as slightly pointed. He put on a silver brocade. After dressing up according to the appearance of cold eyes, he asked No.1 to check again. Then he was ready to enter the star sky of the soul family.


    "Respected and great master, it seems that only when the soul clan enters the star sky, they will not be noticed by the border guards. It is said that the supernatural power of the soul emperor is also guarding the star sky. If the master rushes in like this, he may be found!" No. 1 reminded Wansheng on his wrist.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is not good. How can he forget this? It seems that he will suffer a loss if he has no experience. Suddenly, he has an idea. He pulls the sealed Leng Mou Qinghui out of the cloud blue stone bracelet. Then he grabs Leng Mou Qinghui''s shoulder with one hand and easily lifts him up like a chicken, and flies straight to the blue star sky in front of him.


    Wan Sheng looked at the blue starry sky in front of him from a distance and felt the spiritual pressure coming out in front of him, which made it hard for ordinary people to bear. He sighed in his heart: "is this the magic power of the soul emperor? It seems that some kind of prohibition like spiritual coercion should only be aimed at the races other than the soul race! Hehe, but it doesn''t seem to work for me


    Wan Sheng blocks his cold eyes and slowly enters the range of the soul family''s starry sky. He just feels that the fire source of the nether world in the sea of knowledge shakes slightly, and then strides into a blue starry sky.


    Wansheng took the sealed Leng Mou Qinghui back to the yunqingshi bracelet and thought to himself, "if I knew it was so easy, I would not pull this guy out!"


    No. 1 whispered on his wrist: "dear master, your strength is too strong. The prohibition of the soul clan is invalid for the master! ha-ha! My respect for my master is like a torrent of water. "


    Wansheng immediately warned No.1 not to talk. Then looking around, he found that the blue sky of the soul clan was actually a vast sea of blue stars, which looked dreamy and fascinating, and formed a sharp contrast with the dark and dead sky outside the soul clan.

 Chapter 570

    There are many stars with different colors in the sea of stars, some are light blue, some are light green, some are silver white... All kinds of different sizes give people the illusion that they have entered a colorful world. If it is not for the same situation between the soul clan and the Terran, the star sky of the soul clan is a good place to travel.


    For a time, Wan Sheng was dazzled and didn''t know which planet to go to look for WAN xiuxin.


    Wan Sheng watched it for a long time, chose the largest green planet by chance, and then quickly flew over.


    Wansheng looked around while flying. Consciousness scanning carefully searched. It turned out that the colorful stars that seemed very close were far away from each other. It seemed that watching before Wansheng was through a telescope, which made the distance of many stars much closer.


    Wan Sheng sighs that the star sky of the soul clan is a bit interesting. Apart from his sister Wan xiuxin, magic pupil Zun and Leng Mou Qinghui, the soul clan here is a little curious about what ordinary people look like.


    After a long time, the green planet is close at hand. Looking at it, it is a pure and beautiful green planet. Wansheng moves directly to the interior of the planet, and a pleasant scene of wind and sunshine and the recovery of all things comes into view.


    Under the sun is a vast ocean of blue color. Thousands of islands with different shapes and areas are scattered in the ocean. All kinds of round style retro buildings are on the islands.


    Hundreds of millions of soul clansmen live in many round style retro buildings. These buildings are of different sizes and in perfect arrangement. They are all made of crystal and bright soil, which shows the different life styles and customs of the soul clansmen.


    The streets on the island are made of blue and bright stone slabs. The cars are full of water and people are busy.


    Through the past, the soul people with different hair colors are all dressed in gorgeous brocade, which shows that the life of the soul people is very rich and prosperous. The flying patrol troops in the air show that the soul people are handsome, elegant and magnificent.


    Wansheng slowly falls on the bright stone street and mingles with the hustle and bustle of people. As Wansheng''s dress is the same as that of the soul people, no one pays too much attention to Wansheng''s arrival. At this time, a warm breeze blows, making Wan Sheng feel comfortable.


    With the sound of a melodious bell, the pedestrians on the street all worship in one direction, and the air patrol troops also stop to salute in that direction.


    Wan Sheng quickly pretended to worship in that direction. At the same time, he secretly looked in the direction of worship. It turned out that it was a large green island among thousands of islands. On the island stood a huge circular European style pagoda, which should be the place of belief for all the soul people.


    Wan Sheng seems to have some understanding. It turns out that as soon as these soul clansmen hear the bell, they have to worship their faith. Maybe in this way, they can increase some spiritual power. Anyway, Wan Sheng can''t figure it out for a moment.


    After the ceremony of worship, everything returned to normal. Wan Sheng first went to a tavern to inquire about some news.


    Wansheng enters a small tavern made of crystal and bright clay. The tavern is small, with only seven or eight small wooden tables. A long crystal bar is very conspicuous. The table is full of soul people. Seeing Wansheng''s arrival, some people take a look at Wansheng and are attracted by the confidence in his eyes and the distinctive temperament he exudes, One after another, he put down his wine glasses and looked at the strange face. Wan Sheng ignored the strange eyes of these soul family wine guests and went straight to the bar.


    At the same time, being watched by dozens of soul clansmen, a strong mental power suddenly spread out, which made Wan Sheng feel that he was attacked by spirit. However, Wan Sheng found that these soul clans were just a little curious about themselves and didn''t seem to have any malice. Among them, there were some low-level martial arts, and the highest cultivation level was only the star group level.


    When Wan Sheng is seated, the drinking atmosphere will be very lively for a while, because all the people here come to drink and relax. This tavern is located on an island far away from the place of belief. It is bustling with people, and there are often faces of some strange soul people. So it''s not surprising that Wan Sheng is coming, It''s just that people are surprised at Wan Sheng''s elegant and natural temperament, but it''s just a flash.


    In the bar, a soul woman in a light blue dress saw Wansheng, her light green eyes lit up, and she said with a smile: "this little brother, I haven''t seen you before, is it my first time? What would you like to drink? "


    Wan Sheng carefully looked at the enthusiastic soul woman in front of him. She had light green short hair, delicate features, and her body was wrapped in a light blue dress. Her light green eyes seemed to be wearing a pair of contact lenses. She was looking at Wan Sheng vividly.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha! I came out to experience without telling my family. I just came here today. I want to see the saint''s grace! Where can I get a glimpse of the saint''s face? "


    "Ha ha! Little brother, you are in the right place. This planet is called Venus. The residence of the saint is on this planet. But the saint is the body of all gold. She is a god worshipped by our soul people. She represents the holiness of the soul people. You can''t see it if you want to. I have lived here for many years and have no chance to appreciate the beauty of the saint, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance. Why don''t you have a drink first? I can tell you more about the saint The soul woman joked that she wanted to sell wine to Wansheng.


    In order to get information, Wansheng also specially exchanged the elixir hermit pill in the treasure Pavilion of Eucalyptus peak, which can be decorated as a fake one. It seems to be a very common elixir, but after taking it, it can perfectly hide the real strength of the user. Wansheng took it before entering the star sky of the soul clan, so Wansheng''s cultivation after camouflage is only starstream level, But the effect of this pill is only enough to last two days. Once drinking, it will lose its camouflage effect immediately, so Wansheng can''t drink.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng just wants to know more about Wan xiuxin, and doesn''t want to drink. When I found out that I was looking for the right place by mistake, I was overjoyed. But if I want to ask more about my sister Wan xiuxin, I have to buy the wine of this soul woman. For a moment, I have some contradictions.


    When Wansheng hesitated, the soul woman in front of him suddenly flashed her eyes and looked a little nervous, staring at the door of the tavern.


    Wan Sheng looked back with her eyes. It turned out that there was a soul warrior in silver armor in the tavern. His accomplishments were at the beginning of the star river level. It seemed that he had just broken through the Star River King. Soon, a pair of green eyes stared at the soul woman and said with a smile, "Adeline, our boss, King lengmou, has already spoken, I''ll give you two days to think about being the 300th Princess of the eldest brother. What''s your consideration? Why don''t you go back with me now? I''ll take credit in front of King lengmou, but I can''t do without your benefits! "


    Adeline is the name of the soul woman who sells wine. Her accomplishments are only star level. At the beginning, she was very nervous. But after looking at Wan Sheng, she didn''t know where her courage came from. She said boldly: "I don''t agree. Your boss is a star king. Why do you like me! Besides, I''m not interested in being your boss''s favorite concubine! " Irene''s voice passed through all life to the sharp ears of the silver armored soul warrior.


    "Ha ha! Irene, you have to think clearly that our king lengmou is the brother of master lengmou. Lengmou Minghui is a woman who has become the king of lengmou. You can''t enjoy all your life. Do you still need to be a bartender here? Besides, there are abundant cultivation resources to ensure that you can quickly improve your accomplishments. Also, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the woman that king lengmou wants has never been unable to get. Don''t toast or drink The warrior of the soul clan hummed coldly.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved: "master lengmou? Is it the cold eyes that are sealed by themselves? The world is really small. I met Leng Mou Qinghui''s younger brother in this humble tavern. However, it seems that Leng Mou Minghui is not a good bird. He bullies the common people with his own identity. It''s damned! "


    "Kill me if you can! Anyway, none of the women who were your boss came back alive! " Elenda''s eyes were cold, obviously very nervous, even a little scared.


    Leng Mou Minghui has an evil habit. He specially seeks out some low-level female warriors from the people and plays with them. In the end, almost all of them are tortured to death. The means are so cruel that they are not as good as animals. All the soul people in this area complain about him, but they are afraid of his strength and status.


    She said, then a pair of jade hands holding Wansheng''s sleeve, with begging eyes staring at Wansheng, as if waiting for Wansheng to help.


    The soul people who are drinking in the tavern, seeing this, are hiding far away. Someone is still murmuring in a low voice: "Adeline is crazy. Leng Mou Minghui is a pervert. She dares to offend him. He is the little overlord in our area. Depending on his brother lengmou Qinghui''s status, she has done what she wants, and she has done harm to many good women!"


    "Ah! Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard. You don''t know how to die! It''s said that master Leng Mou hasn''t been back since he went out for training. I don''t know how long this Leng Mou Minghui can be arrogant! " Another low-level soul clansman is nervous.


    "Well! These heartless people of the cold eyes know how to bully us all day long Only a star level soul family wine guest complained in a low voice.

 Chapter 571

    Wan Sheng is also in a bit of a dilemma, because he is here to find the whereabouts of his sister Wan xiuxin. If he fights with the soul clan in this way, it is bound to cause unnecessary trouble. At that time, he is afraid that it will not end and delay his own affairs.


    But in the face of such a woman who is in a weak position, Wan Sheng can''t bear to see the tragedy even though the two groups are already in hot water.


    After thinking about it, he decided to help the soul woman named Adeline in secret.


    "Presumptuous! I think you are living impatient! Believe it or not, I can kill you now and tear down the pub! " The warrior of the soul clan in silver armor roared, and the powerful power of the king of the galaxy spread out, which scared the drinkers in the tavern to disperse in the shape of birds and beasts. Only Wan Sheng in silver and white brocade was sitting at the bar.


    At this time, an old voice roared: "Adeline, you don''t want to take my tavern in, do you! How glorious it is to be the beloved concubine of Leng Mou Ming Hui king. Is your brain broken


    It''s the owner of this tavern. Wan Sheng looked at him and saw that he was an old man with white hair. He was wearing a gray robe and had a constellation level cultivation. But obviously, in the eyes of this star class soul warrior, he could only be regarded as a mole ant.


    "Ha ha! Or does your boss know what''s going on, edrine? " The king of green eyes sneered.


    Irene ignored the tavern owner and green eye king. Instead, she glared at Wansheng with pale green eyes and prayed. In a soft voice that only Wansheng could hear, she said, "brother, please help me out. I can tell you where to see the saint! I can even show you the way


    When Wan Sheng heard the words of green eye king, he felt a trace of anger in his heart. When he saw the tavern owner''s selfish behavior of falling down the well in order to protect himself, he began to worry about it. Then when he heard that Adeline suddenly mentioned the news about her sister Wan xiuxin, his eyes lit up.


    After thinking for a while, while the green eye king and the tavern owner were waiting for Irene''s answer, they suddenly laughed and said, "I can''t imagine that there are such shameless people like you on Venus! What a shame to my great soul people


    The green eye King hears a sound, suddenly a cold hum, point back to own Wan Sheng way: "wanton! Where are you from! Dare to take care of our lengmou king. I think you are tired of living. Get out of here


    The green eye king has noticed Wan Sheng who is sitting in front of the bar for a long time. But seeing that he is just a star general, he doesn''t pay attention to him. When he hears that Wan Sheng is very arrogant, he can''t help but move in his heart and constantly guess Wan Sheng''s true identity. Otherwise, how dare he disobey the will of the star king with his star level cultivation.


    The tavern owner has discovered Wan Sheng for a long time. He looks strange, but he has a great reputation. He also finds that Wan Sheng''s cultivation is a star general. Although he is one grade lower than the green eye king, he is two grades higher than the tavern owner. As a businessman, the tavern owner can''t offend anyone, so he doesn''t dare to command Wan Sheng like the green eye king, I had to keep my mouth shut and watch it change.


    "Ha ha! I am a passer-by. I can''t stand you bullying! Since other girls don''t agree, why do you insist on it? Haven''t you ever heard of it? " Wan Sheng turns around and laughs. A pair of pale blue eyes are staring at the king of green eyes. Suddenly, the cold light flickers, not angry.


    Seeing Wansheng''s eyes, the king of green eyes couldn''t help but feel shocked and thought to himself, "why does this star general''s eyes force people''s mind so much? His accomplishments are not as high as mine. How can I unconsciously want to submit to his momentum?"


    The tavern owner didn''t see the cold light in Wan Sheng''s eyes, but he was surprised to see the green eye King''s face was full of fear. Why is this usually domineering green eye star king so timid this time? He was afraid of a star general. For a moment, he didn''t understand. But he knew that he couldn''t get in any more, so he quickly hid in the bar, I''m afraid that once both sides start, they will hurt themselves.


    Irene was very moved when she heard what Wan Sheng said. She was not as cowardly as the tavern owner. Instead, she stood in the bar and looked at Wan Sheng''s handsome back. A pair of pale green eyes gave birth to admiration. But she was also very worried. After all, the green eye king was a powerful Star River King, and the little brother in front of her was just a star river general. If both sides fought, the latter would suffer.


    But I don''t know why, from Wan Sheng''s powerful momentum, and the unusual fear on the green eye King''s face, Irene judged that Wan Sheng must be able to help himself out, and inexplicably believed that the soul brother in front of him.


    After all, the king of green eyes is the king of the galaxy. When he finds that he is a bit out of his way, he immediately adjusts his eyes and says coldly: "hum! I don''t care who you are, but I''ve been ordered by King Leng Mou Minghui to take Adeline back. Those who know the truth will get out of my way, or don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Although the green eye King''s tone was hard, his pair of green eyes did not dare to look at Wansheng''s eyes.


    "Ha ha! I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill you. If you know what to do, get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Wan Sheng smiles a little, but the cold light in his eyes is not reduced. He still stares at the king of green eyes at will. The king of green eyes is afraid.


    When the tavern owner heard the conversation, he felt that the smell of gunpowder was getting stronger. He did not dare to look up. He was thinking about whether to slip away from the back door, but he was worried about the tavern. So he winked at Adeline, suggesting that she would persuade her, otherwise it would be his tavern that would suffer.


    Irene just glanced at the tavern owner and ignored him, who glared at her angrily, but now she had nothing to do with it.


    Even if the green eye king is afraid of Wansheng''s eyes, he can''t stand such language stimulation. No star generals dare to ignore him like this. If he doesn''t do it again, even if he finally kills the star generals who are not afraid of death, today''s event will inevitably become a joke among other people. This is what the green eye king can''t tolerate.


    "Well! Since you want to die so much, the book will help you today! Adeline, I''ll take care of this fearless boy first, and then I''ll take care of you! " Green eyes king a cold hum, a strong spirit attack spread out, the cup on the wine table "crackle" all broken.


    Wan Sheng smiles indifferently. He doesn''t care about the spirit attack of the green eye king. For him, the spirit attack of the Star River King is just like a joke, without any pressure.


    Instead, he turned to Adeline, who was a little nervous but didn''t hide, and said with a smile, "Adeline, don''t forget that you promised me to take me to see the saint."


    Adeline was surprised by Wan Sheng''s composure. She couldn''t understand why the star generals could not be afraid of the spirit attack of the green eye king, and why she didn''t care to offend the cold eye Minghui and wanted to see the saint! But now she has no time to think too much, immediately nodded heavily to Wan Sheng.


    After confirming with Adeline, Wansheng smiles strangely, and then hums coldly to the green eye King: "get out of here!"


    A powerful and accurate supremacy rushed to the green eye king. The green eye king only felt the pressure was huge. Before he could react, he fainted in the dark.


    The tables between Wansheng and lvmou Wang suddenly turned into powder and fell to the ground. The wooden floor of the tavern left a deep dent. The doors and windows of the tavern made a deafening sound. After the sound, it was like an explosion inside the tavern. The streets were full of fragments of doors and windows.


    The pedestrians on the street were in a panic and riot, and the air patrol troops came after hearing the news.


    Wansheng, regardless of the boss who has shrunk into a hedgehog in the bar, grabs Adeline, who has been stunned, across the bar, and moves out of the tavern in a flash. They fall directly on a sparsely populated island.


    Wan Sheng gently put edrine on a green grass on the island, looked at some of the frightened edrine, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve solved the crisis for you. Now you can tell me where the saint is!"


    It took a long time for Irene to enter the body. Looking at Wan Sheng, she asked in an incredible voice, "who are you, brother? How can you defeat the green eye King easily if you only have the cultivation of star level


    "Ha ha! I''m just a wild casual practitioner. All my achievements come from hard work. I just got a little chance to have some special abilities. It''s just that the green eye King''s cultivation is not high. He seems to have just broken through to the Star River King. That''s why he is so embarrassed! " Wan Sheng said lightly and perfunctorily.


    Although Wan Sheng didn''t show his identity as a human race, what he said is true. His achievements today are all achieved through his unremitting efforts and fighting all the way. His ability to play some abilities that ordinary people don''t have is what Wan Sheng doesn''t know.


    "Oh? Is it? What a genius that little brother is! The cultivation of xingliu generals and ministers can defeat the king of Xinghe, and the whole soul clan can''t find a few talents like you! " Irene showed a naive smile, obviously believed Wansheng''s perfunctory words.


    In fact, Irene did not fully believe what Wan Sheng said. She just felt that since the other party had saved herself and was not willing to tell the truth, there must be some reasons why she could not say. But she also wanted to believe that Wan Sheng was a good person.


    "Ha ha! You are flattering me! I think if you work hard, you can also make a breakthrough in cultivation. Why hide in that tavern and compromise! By the way, tell me where the saint is. I want to see her face as soon as possible Wan Sheng laughs and says modestly that he is fighting against the green eye king in the tavern, which has caused a riot. It''s not too late to ask Wan xiuxin''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 572

    "Brother, thank you for your help. You are so powerful. Can you take me to experience together in the future?" Instead of answering Wansheng''s question, Adeline made a request to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng felt that he had a big head and wanted to be a good man, but in the end, he made the soul woman misunderstand how he could take her to practice everywhere. Besides, he didn''t know the soul woman, so he thought it was wrong. He said calmly, "Adeline, you haven''t answered my question. Didn''t you tell me the whereabouts of the saint when I helped you solve the crisis just now? And promise to show me the way? "


    "Don''t get me wrong, brother! I don''t want to rely on you. I just want to run away with you. Green eye King''s life and death are unknown. He has offended Leng Mou Minghui, a mean person. He can''t stay here any longer. So I want to go with my brother for a while. As long as my brother protects me from the planet, I will take my brother to find the saint! Brother, don''t blame me. I''m desperate! " Irene looked pathetic, and her pale green eyes were shining with tears.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a while, and felt that Adeline was right. The star level warrior can only be regarded as cannon fodder in the vast universe, and her fate is like duckweed in the water, which is not controlled by herself. So, when she suddenly meets someone who can be trusted and relied on, of course, she will have such an idea.


    After thinking about it, Wan Sheng thinks that it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. It doesn''t seem to have any adverse effect on looking for her sister Wan xiuxin, so he nods and agrees to Adeline.


    Irene''s pale green eyes suddenly turned into a pair of crescent moon. She immediately laughed and looked very excited: "thank you, brother! I knew little brother would do well in the end, ha ha! "


    "Well! I promise you that I can take you out safely, and tell me the whereabouts of the virgin Wan Sheng said eagerly.


    "Brother, you must know the location of the place of belief, which is the biggest island!" Said Irene, smiling.


    "Well! Yes, that''s the island that everyone worships today! Does the saint live on that island Wan Sheng asked with a happy look.


    "Brother, don''t get excited! The saint is not on that island. The island where the belief is located is not accessible to ordinary soul people. Those of us who have low cultivation have no right to get close to it. We can only worship from a distance! " Adeline explained patiently.


    "The saint''s residence is located on an isolated island not far from the north of the island of the place of belief. Of course, people like us can''t get close to it! There are at least the warriors of the Star River King patrolling and guarding day and night! "


    "Oh! That''s right! Then how can you take me? Otherwise, I''ll take you close to me. You can show me which island it is, and I''ll watch it secretly. Then you can find a place to hide, and I''ll come back to you! " Wan Sheng already had a plan in his mind. The so-called heavy guard was not enough for him to be afraid of now. The key was how to see the saint quietly, so he wanted to know the location of the terrain with the help of edrine.


    "No! Brother, you have to take me with you. You can''t leave me! Now Leng Mou Minghui, those people must be searching for us all over the city! I''m afraid of myself. Besides, I have no place to escape! " Irene didn''t seem to be afraid of Wansheng, but suddenly played tricks.


    Wan Sheng looked at the woman with pale green eyes. He felt a trace of pity in his heart. He wanted to refuse but couldn''t bear it. He said helplessly, "OK, but you can''t run around! I''ll take care of everything


    "All right! Little brother, it''s very kind of you! Hee hee Irene giggled and gave Wan Sheng a happy wink.


    Wan Sheng ignores her eyes and thinks about her elder sister Wan xiuxin. Thinking that she will see her elder sister soon, he is excited and worried. He doesn''t know if Wan xiuxin still remembers the brief reunion in the last secret place.


    In a word, everything is hard to predict. Wansheng has to be psychologically prepared and try to calm down.


    At this time, a quarter of the patrol forces on Venus are out to search for Wansheng and edrine, because when the patrol forces arrive at the dilapidated tavern, green eye king is dead, bleeding on the floor of the tavern, and the only surviving tavern owner is the eyewitness. In order to avoid implicating himself, they insist that, It''s Irene who hired the killer to kill the green eye king, and they also ran away together.


    Lengmou family is one of the four major families of the soul family. Although it ranks the bottom of the four major families of the soul family, it is still powerful. Therefore, although lengmou Minghui is a Star River King, he can still mobilize a quarter of the patrol warriors of Venus to search for Wansheng and Adeline with the strength of the family.


    Wansheng and Adeline, in their ordinary clothes, mingled in the flow of flying people and went straight to the island to the north of the place of belief.


    "Will the saint go out and stay at her place all the time?" Wan Sheng asked in a low voice during the flight.


    "I don''t know about that, but I advise you to worship the island of the saint''s residence from a distance. We can''t enter that island at all. The tavern incident just now must be wanted in the whole city now! Let''s get out of here quickly Some of Adeline can''t figure out what Wan Sheng''s purpose is, and she''s worried about being caught by Leng Mou Minghui, so she suggests.


    "Adeline, I won''t leave until I see the virgin. I''ll guarantee your safety. Please rest assured!" Wan Sheng didn''t look at her. She was very confident.


    Although Adeline believed in this soul youth before, she was confused by his confident words. It''s rare to say that he can defeat a warrior in the early stage of Xinghe. Is he fearless in the face of a warrior with higher cultivation? This soul woman who can only serve as cannon fodder really can''t understand him at this time.


    "Well, it''s up to you! If you really want to see the saint''s face, I also know that there may be a place to see the saint. There won''t be so many guards there! " Irene found that Wan Sheng was very persistent in meeting the saint, and suddenly thought of something.


    "Oh? Where? Take me Wan Sheng''s eyes are bright and full of interest.


    "When I was working in a tavern, I went out shopping and found an island. It was very beautiful. I had a rest on the island and enjoyed the beautiful scenery. Later, when I was about to leave, I saw a beautiful looking woman standing in the east of the island, looking at the sea without squinting. She seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t care at that time, Later, a drinker showed us the image of a saint. I remember that the person I saw at that time was a saint! " Said Irene excitedly.


    "What? Don''t you say you haven''t met the virgin Wan Sheng asked in surprise, obviously not believing what Irene said.


    "I, I''m not 100% sure. Besides, in a tavern like place, there are too many people and too many mouths. If I say something carelessly, who knows if the saint will blame me? Then I''m not disrespectful to the saint. That''s a big crime!" Irene quickly explained, for fear that Wan Sheng would not believe him.


    "Have you ever seen a saint on that island?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Hey, brother, do you believe me?" Adeline said with a mischievous smile.


    "Well, I believe you! Say it Wan Sheng said with a helpless face that he was the supreme star of the human race, a disciple of the Qing emperor, and the president of the revival society. At the moment, he had to be soft on a soul clan star level woman. It was funny and ironic to think about it.


    "Ha ha, later I went to that island many times when I went out, and found a rule that every ten days, the saint would stay there all night, and there was no one to guard it!" Said Adeline cheerfully, smiling like a child.


    Wan Sheng suddenly moved his eyes and said excitedly, "what you said is true, edrine! Have you ever spoken to a saint? "


    Suddenly, Adeline stopped smiling and said, "no! This is what I am very sorry about. The saint seems to know that I am also on that island, but she doesn''t drive me away every time. Maybe she doesn''t think that my cultivation poses any threat to her, so every time I can only look at her beautiful shadow from a distance, which is the envy of all women, and I dare not move forward! "


    "Ha ha! Excellent! Then let''s go there and wait for the virgin Wan Sheng laughed as if he had picked up an artifact.


    "Little brother, why do you want to see the saint? You don''t want to hurt the saint. I can warn you that the saint is the hope of our soul clan. You can''t do anything wrong, or I won''t take you!" Suddenly, her voice changed and she said solemnly.


    Wan Sheng laughed but said nothing. He thought that his sister''s status in the soul clan was so high that even a low-level soul clan woman knew how to protect her safety. At the same time, he thought that Adeline was really a good girl with a simple and kind heart. He must take her away from this land of right and wrong.


    "Brother, why don''t you answer me! If you don''t speak, I''m right. You''re going against the virgin! " Irene stopped suddenly and snapped.


    "Ha ha! Adeline, do I look so bad? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt the virgin! " Wan Sheng laughs and thinks that Adeline''s serious manner is childlike.


    Irene looks at Wan Sheng, and the other person''s face is harmless. She thinks that although the man of the soul clan is different from the general soul clan, he is the soul clan after all, so she chooses to believe Wan Sheng.


    "Well, I believe you, brother, but you have to promise me to take a look at the virgin from a distance and take me away immediately!" At this time, Adeline thought of her own affairs, and repeatedly emphasized with Wan Sheng.


    "Good, good! Take it easy. I promise other people that I will never break my promise Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 573

    "By the way, you said the saint would go to the island every ten days. When was the last time she went?" Wan Sheng suddenly thought that hermit Dan can only hide his cultivation for two days. Now one day has passed. Once time is not enough, he may be discovered by the great power of the soul clan. At that time, the situation may be a little more troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just ten days before we last saw the saint, that is to say, we can see the saint tonight!" Adeline''s mouth turned up and Li Wo said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng was relieved to fly to the mysterious and beautiful island with this lively soul woman.


    It is a small island far east of the place of belief. On the island, there is a beautiful blue scenery, green rocks, lush trees, winding streams, insects and birds from time to time. When you are on the island, you will forget your worries and troubles, and experience the reality and existence of integrating into nature.


    Many islands can be seen from the north, South and west of the island, only the boundless ocean in the East. When night falls, gusts of sea breeze blow, the east side of the island is clearly visible, stars in the sky, along the direction of the meteor from time to time, the stars seem to fall into the ocean in general, the sea and sky are the same color, the star shadow is horizontal, beautiful, it is another kind of beautiful enjoyment.


    Under the leadership of Irene, Wan Sheng set foot on the mysterious island where the saint often appears.


    Wansheng and Adeline hide in the lush forest on the island. Most of the trees in the forest are broad-leaved. They choose a place where they can observe the east side of the island from a distance. They hide in two adjacent trees. The wide leaves can just block their bodies. Wansheng immediately converges to avoid being found by the soul people passing by.


    The night came as scheduled, and the singing of insects replaced the singing of birds, which made Wan Sheng''s urgent heart become restless.


    Instead of Wansheng''s anxiety, Adeline is enjoying the beautiful scenery of the night sky, stars, tree shadows and insects. At this time, her mood is surprisingly relaxed.


    After waiting for a long time, Wan Sheng said eagerly, "will the saint not come tonight? Now the whole city is looking for us. Maybe the saint is limited in her freedom and can''t go out. Don''t we have to wait for nothing tonight?" Wan Sheng is also concerned about chaos, a random guess.


    "Ha ha! Brother, don''t worry! The saint wants to come out. No one can stop her. I think she will come tonight. " Adeline''s eyes flashed a strange smile, cocked her mouth and said confidently.


    Wan Sheng looks at the little soul girl with star level in front of him. He has an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He doesn''t know where her self-confidence comes from. The general rule is that the stronger a person''s strength is, the more confident she will be. However, this kind of words made Wan Sheng feel something, which can''t be expressed for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll take you for granted! If the virgin does not appear, you must take me to the virgin''s house Wan Sheng didn''t turn his eyes to Irene. Instead, he fixed his eyes on the east side of the island. At the same time, the way of sincerity covers the whole island. As long as there are soul people who enter the island, he can feel it.


    "Brother, you can rest assured that we will wait for the saint. Believe me!" Irene continued to smile mysteriously.


    Wan Sheng was helpless and envied that Adeline could keep such a relaxed state of mind. He wanted to live carefree like her, but there were still many things waiting for him to do.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Enjoy the beautiful night scenery here first. Look at the shooting stars!" Irene suddenly excited, but then Wansheng glared at her, who immediately lowered her voice.


    Irene saw Wan Sheng''s face full of helplessness and eagerness, and showed an innocent smile, which made Wan Sheng unable to lose his temper. With a voice similar to the sound of insects, she said, "brother, it''s said that if you make a wish on a meteor, you can see the person you miss!"


    Although Wan Sheng didn''t pay attention to Adeline, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart when he heard her words: "it''s like a tradition on earth... If it really works to make a wish on a meteor, I hope I can see my sister right away!"


    As soon as Wan Shenggang finished his recitation, a meteor broke through the night sky and disappeared in a flash, leaving a bright track and gradually disappearing.


    All of a sudden, a soft air, like petals, with a faint fragrance, floated slowly into the woods. Suddenly, Adeline stopped smiling and said solemnly, "little brother, here comes the saint!"


    After that, Adeline looked a little dull and stopped talking.


    Wan Sheng was surprised. He had already opened the way of sincerity, but he didn''t find it at the first time. On the contrary, this star level soul girl first noticed it. It''s incredible.


    However, he did not carefully observe the changes of Adeline, but focused all his attention on the island. Maybe it was because the sensing range of the way of sincerity only covered the island. So when he continued to open, Wan Sheng found that tens of kilometers away from the island, a white shadow was rapidly approaching.


    In the blink of an eye, the beautiful shadow in white fell on the East lawn of the island and walked slowly towards the woods where Wan Sheng was. Her graceful posture could not be covered by the white brocade. A white face like jade covered with white gauze only showed a pair of bright eyes like autumn pupil, staring coldly at the direction where Wan Sheng was, It also makes people feel that this is a fairy coming out of the painting. She shouldn''t stay in the world too much. Even Wan Sheng is infatuated and dreamy, forgetting the coldness in each other''s beautiful eyes.


    When a super supreme spirit came and the fire source of the nether world in the sea was detected, the spirits of all living beings came back. He could not help sighing: "ah! It turns out that I have been discovered for a long time. Why did she attack me? "


    Just as she was about to speak, the fairy out of the painting, that is, the saint of the soul clan, appeared in front of Wan Sheng and Adeline. She looked at Wan Sheng coldly and said, "who are you? Why do you ask for my information as soon as you appear on Venus? And why don''t you fear my spiritual attack


    Wan Sheng''s heart was as strong as a rock. It seemed to be hit hard, "bang bang!" He was beating even harder, but he immediately realized what had happened. Suddenly, he was shocked: "is it true that his every move is under the surveillance of the other party? What''s the matter?"


    After a little stable, Wan Sheng''s eyes gently looked at the beautiful eyes of the holy daughter of the soul clan, and said softly, "sister, don''t you remember me? I am ah Sheng


    Wan Sheng didn''t immediately remove the disguise of the soul people, but subconsciously looked at Adeline beside him, whose face surprised him.


    At this moment, Irene''s eyes are dull, looking at the holy daughter of the soul race, a kind of obedience, Wan Sheng is shocked: "is Irene the soul puppet of my sister? Are you doing everything under your sister''s eyes? "


    "Ah Sheng?" The holy girl of the soul clan murmured, as if she was thinking about something. But after a while, she shook her head hard, looking a little uncomfortable and said, "I don''t know a Sheng. Why do you want to see me? Otherwise, I will treat you as a spy!"


    Wan Sheng gradually calms down. Is it after my sister returns to the soul clan that the memory in the secret place has been erased? Fortunately, only my sister came alone. Otherwise, I fell into the trap of the soul clan. I don''t know. I blame myself for being careless. I take it for granted that I can easily cheat the soul clan by doing some disguise. Now I don''t know how I was found.


    He thought calmly: "I''m just a silly boy who worships the saint. I just want to see her peerless face. Why does the saint question like this?"


    "Don''t lie in front of me. You still underestimate the spiritual power of our soul people. Although you have the appearance of our soul people, you don''t look like them at all. Hurry up and recruit them. Otherwise, with my command, the army of the soul people will surround us here. Even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you can''t leave safely!" The soft voice of the holy girl of the soul clan was cold.


    It can be judged from the tone of the other party that the holy daughter of the soul clan also wants to know who Wan Sheng is. But because she can''t determine the other party''s purpose at the moment, she wants to find out Wan Sheng''s identity, instead of sending people to besiege here at the beginning.


    After thinking about this, Wan Sheng was relieved and felt that he still had time to communicate with his sister to see if he could help her recover some memory. However, one thing puzzled Wan Sheng. It was so coincidental that he came to Venus and went into a tavern to inquire about the news. Then he was found out, and all this seemed to be the deliberate arrangement of the holy daughter of the soul clan.


    After thinking about it, Wan Sheng did not answer the question of the holy daughter of the soul clan. Instead, he asked, "holy lady, I can tell you the answer you want, but you have to answer me a few questions first?"


    The face of the saint of the soul clan was uncertain. She was obviously hesitant. She seemed to be engaged in a strong ideological struggle. After some struggle, she said softly, "OK, you ask!"


    Wan Sheng felt that his sister had recovered some memories, otherwise she would not have changed her attitude. He continued with a smile: "is edrine next to me your spiritual puppet, and do you know my whereabouts through her?"


    The eyes of the holy daughter of the soul clan flickered, like ripples in a clear lake. The strange problem of the "soul clan" seemed to make her unable to refuse. The contradiction of familiarity and strangeness filled her brain. After a moment of calm, she said calmly: "she is not my puppet, as long as she is the soul clan who sincerely worships the faith, I can easily understand her consciousness and let her listen to me for a while! "


    Wan Sheng sighed in his heart that his mental power was really powerful. The soul clan was worthy of being a powerful race. At the same time, he was a little relieved and asked, "so when I asked Adeline about the saint in the pub, you would know about her. That''s why she led me to this island step by step!"

 Chapter 574

    The holy daughter of the soul clan thought deeply and reluctantly replied, "no, it''s all right. I wanted to ask edrine to take you to my residence and catch you. Later, you saved her, so you didn''t seem as simple as you seem and didn''t mean any harm to me. So I finally decided to take you to this island far away from other soul clans, But until now I''m not sure who you are? How can you resist my spiritual attack if your cultivation is only at the level of starstream


    "Ha ha! If you want to know, I can tell you, but I''m worried that if you continue to stay in the soul clan, you will still forget me soon. Why don''t you come with me and I''ll tell you all about it! " Wan Sheng laughs. His handsome face shows incomparable self-confidence. His bright eyes stare at the holy girl of the soul clan.


    Since Wan xiuxin doesn''t remember his younger brother, Wan Sheng also knows that haste is not enough. As long as he sees that his elder sister is safe, he can rest assured that her memory can be recovered slowly. So he wants to persuade her to leave the star sky of the soul clan, because he always thinks that there is some mysterious spiritual prohibition in the star sky of the soul clan, which can erase her memory of him.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is becoming mature and powerful step by step, from the excitement of the first reunion to the rational analysis and calm response.


    The holy girl of the soul clan seemed to be moved. He could feel that the strange "soul clan" in front of her didn''t mean any harm to him. Instead, she felt more and more familiar with him. However, she suddenly shook her head, looked a little painful and said, "unless the soul emperor allows me, I can''t leave the soul clan at will!"


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s heart was tight, he immediately stepped forward to hold her slender waist. His big hand held her catkin, and his eyes were full of tenderness. He said: "sister saint, then you should try your best to cultivate and rule the soul clan in the future. No one can bind you. I''ll come back to you and tell you the answer you want to know without reservation."


    For a moment, Wan Sheng''s eyes were opposite those of the holy daughter of the soul clan. She was just about to break free, but she was attracted by the familiar voice and deep eyes. She immediately forgot to resist. Suddenly, she felt that her pretty face was burning and she was extremely shy. She didn''t know what to say.


    Wansheng is also in love at the moment. For decades, she has never been as steady and happy as she is now. It seems that time has stopped. Let''s go to hell with all the troubles and troubles. But with the voice of the holy daughter of the soul race, she broke away from Wansheng''s arm, turned her eyes from hot to cold, ignored Wansheng with a blank face, and flew away from the island without looking back.


    Then her soft voice came from the air: "before I change my mind, get out of here, or the soul clan army will kill you later!"


    Wansheng, however, ignored it and yelled at the direction where the holy daughter of the soul clan left: "sister, remember my words. When you command the soul clan, I''ll pick you up!"


    The latter did not respond, and the island was restored to its former peace and tranquility.


    "Brother, what happened just now? What are you shouting at the sky! Are you not afraid to be discovered by the soul patrol? " Suddenly, Adeline came back to life.


    At this time, Wan Sheng felt lost. He was about to restore the memory of the holy daughter of the soul clan. As a result, he failed again. It was not good for him to regain the lost, so he was looking forward to the future.


    "Brother, why don''t you talk? I''m asking you something! Ah, no, I remember that the virgin came to this island at this time. Why hasn''t she appeared yet? Won''t she come today? " Adeline was chattering.


    "Brother, you talk, ah! Why did you leave! Not waiting for the virgin? " Wansheng suddenly goes to the north of the island, and Adeline catches up.


    The former sighed and said, "we don''t have to wait for the virgin any longer, and we don''t have to go to her place! I''ll take you out of here now! "


    "Ah? Really? Brother, I knew you were the best! You are a man of your word! The saint''s status in our soul clan is extraordinary, which represents the sanctity and hope of the soul clan. It''s not something that people like us can see if they want to. Ha ha, not this time. Maybe we can see her next time! " As she walked, Irene laughed and comforted Wan Sheng.


    She saw that Wan Sheng was not in a high mood and thought that he was demoralized because he couldn''t wait for the saint. This seems to be a good explanation of what is out of sight, out of mind, or confused.


    "No! We are surrounded. A large number of soul warriors are approaching the island! " Sincere way suddenly warning, Wan Sheng eyes a cold to Irene way.


    Irene was naturally scared to death. Her excited mood dissipated immediately, and she said nervously, "what should I do, brother! Otherwise, you can run by yourself. You can''t be involved. If you take me, neither of us can run away! "


    Wan Sheng was deeply moved. Unexpectedly, the soul girl was so pure and kind-hearted. He said with a smile, "ha ha, edrine! You can relax! I promised to take you away, and I will never leave you


    Irene''s pale green eyes were staring at Wansheng. Tears were already coming out. A pair of small hands held Wansheng''s arms tightly and said excitedly, "brother, thank you!"


    "Ha ha! Silly girl! What are you crying for! The people who come here are scum! I''ll kill as many as they come! Let''s go, brother. I''ll take you out! " Wan Sheng grabs her weak lotus root by the arm and moves directly to the north of the island.


    "Well? There is even a blockade in the space field! " Wansheng, who moved to the edge of Venus, sighed that the whole planet had been blocked by human space.


    "Brother, what should I do! We really can''t get out! The space is blocked! I''m afraid we''re dead this time! If you have a way, you''d better run for your own life and leave me alone Irene did not know Wansheng''s strength all the time.


    "Ha ha! Adeline, this little hindrance is hard for me! Look carefully Wan Sheng finished, a cold drink, the black ring of bipolar ring hit, "bang!" With a loud sound, they collided with the space blockade of the soul clan, and instantly knocked out a big hole in each other''s space blockade. After taking back the black ring, they immediately flew out of the space blockade and fled to the starry sky outside Venus.


    Suddenly an old voice came: "who is it! How dare you break my space blockade


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and saw a pair of red pupils in the void. A strong mental pressure came over. Wan Sheng immediately dragged edrine behind her to prevent her from being hurt by the mental pressure.


    "Boom" a loud bang, deafening, Wan Sheng around the meteorites are crushed by the other party''s spiritual prestige to the moment, turned into powder, dissipated in the void, but Wan Sheng is safe, the pair of slender red pupil suddenly flash, showing the color of surprise.


    Wan shengleng snorted: "your space blockade is as fragile as a balloon. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!" Then, without looking back, he rushed to the border of the star sky of the soul clan.


    "Brother, why are you so powerful! That red pupil is the guardian of the planet. It''s said that it''s called master red pupil. It''s so powerful that you can''t describe it. Why don''t you even fear him? I thought we were finished just now! " Irene looked at Wansheng like a monster.


    "I''ll explain it to you later! Now it''s important that we run for our lives! " Wan Sheng calmed down and scanned his face to find out the potential dangers around him.


    In fact, Wan Sheng is not afraid of death. The reason why he doesn''t want to fight and retreat as soon as possible is because he is worried about facing the holy daughter of the soul family... Wan xiuxin. He is worried that once he fights back and forth, it will delay his time and attract more and more soul people to besiege him. He is bound to fight with Wan xiuxin.


    Although the soul warrior who surrounded the island just now may have been informed by the soul saint, Wan Sheng doesn''t want to go into it. Since he has an agreement with her this time, of course, only Wan Sheng himself thinks so. Maybe the soul saint will forget what Wan Sheng said in the end, but he is willing to believe that the soul saint will eventually become his sister Wan xiuxin, Otherwise, she would not let him go at last on the island.


    "Presumptuous! Master Ben has not finished speaking! You want to run! " The pair of red pupils suddenly appeared in front of Wan Sheng, but their voice was still very old.


    Wan Sheng was also surprised at the speed of the red pupil master''s pursuit. He was really capable of catching up with himself and intercepting his way. Is it because he has some blessing on the speed of the soul clan in the starry sky of the soul clan? But Wan Sheng had no time to think more and said in a deep voice: "I don''t care who you are, get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing! "


    When Irene heard Wan Sheng''s tone so strong, she was beating drums in her heart. Was the man next to her still the soul brother who only knew xingliu generals before!


    "Well! It seems that you must be a spy of a foreign race who sneaks into my soul clan. Why don''t you show your true face to others? If you have the courage to break into the starry sky, you will have to pay the price of death! " That pair of red pupils suddenly become a slender gap, the spirit attack first spread out, and then only see red pupil a flash, a powerful swallowing vortex roaring!


    The two attacks go hand in hand, which makes Adeline dumbfounded. She has never seen such a scene before and hides behind Wan Sheng.


    With Adeline nearby, Wansheng has to take care of her safety, which inevitably limits his play. However, Wansheng can also deal with it easily. Then, with a violent drink, a force of supremacy spreads out. With a face-to-face and a loud bang, the opponent''s mental attack is resolved. At the same time, the huge whirlpool of swallowing is instantly dispersed, and the supremacy is not reduced at all, Straight to the slender red pupil.


    Red pupil on the people suddenly feel pressure, immediately will be red pupil virtual fly, breathtaking to avoid the supreme authority of Wansheng attack.


    After the supremacy, Hongtong appears in the void again. At the same time, he is afraid. He stares at Hongtong and says to Wansheng, "who are you? How can the supremacy of the star world break out? "

 Chapter 575

    Wan Sheng didn''t pay attention to each other''s noise, but looked at a pair of soul girls with pale green pupils beside him and said solemnly, "Adeline, I''m not a soul girl, but I won''t hurt you. I suggest you stay in the star sky of the soul girl and try to stay away from those people with cold eyes. Only when you improve your cultivation can you do what you want to do!"


    Irene stared at a pair of big green eyes, surprised: "what! Brother, are you kidding! You are not the soul clan. Why do you come to the soul clan! Who the hell are you


    Wan Sheng ignored her query, took out some cultivation pills from the cloud blue stone bracelet and gave them to her. Then he said coldly, "Adeline, don''t ask too much. If we are predestined to meet again, I will tell you then! The pills given to you help you cultivate. Remember! Only by living can everything be meaningful! "


    With that, he raised his hand to produce a force of space law, turned it into an invisible hand, grabbed Adeline and pushed it away from Venus. Of course, he still didn''t leave the range of the soul family.


    Adeline was frightened. Before she could understand what Wan Sheng said, she was dragged away by the force of space and cried out to Wan Sheng, "where are you going to send me, brother? Woo Hoo


    "Hello! I''m asking you, "who are you?" The red pupil that is ignored roars angrily, but dare not act rashly again.


    Wan Sheng glances at Adeline, who has disappeared in the dark void. He puts down the burden in his heart and turns to the shouting red pupil not far from the front.


    He was wearing a red silk robe. His hair was as white as snow. There were many wrinkles in the corners of his eyes and forehead. It seemed that after years of tempering, a pair of red triangular eyes were inlaid with inverted eight characters under two eyebrows. His eyes were obviously domineering and invincible. However, looking at Wansheng at this time, he was very angry, But he did not dare to test Wansheng''s strength again.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were slightly cold, staring at the red pupil, and said harshly, "you have no right to know my identity! If you stand in my way again, I''ll send you to hell now! "


    The red eyes of master Hongtong flickered, and he looked very nervous. He quickly figured out how to hold this strange "soul tribe" to wait for the arrival of reinforcements.


    All of a sudden, the spirit light appeared, and Yin said: "ha ha! You can''t kill me. The soul woman who was sent away just now must be your partner. If you run away like that, have you considered her life or death! To tell you the truth, as long as she is still in my soul family, there are many ways to find her, but it''s just a blink of an eye! If you don''t worry about her safety, you won''t send her away


    Wan Sheng''s heart is not good. Adeline''s appearance is not only seen by the red pupil in front of her eyes, but also known by Leng Mou Minghui. He is right. As long as they are the soul people who want to capture her, with their incomprehensible mental power, they should be able to find her easily. Just like the saint of the soul people, they can control others through the faith of the soul people, Thinking of this, Wan Sheng suddenly felt that he was stupid. How could he be so careless.


    Seeing Wansheng''s silence, master Hongtong knew that the other party was thinking about the pros and cons. Hongtong narrowed slightly and sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "catch her at that time, torture her, don''t believe her and don''t speak!"


    Wan Sheng is very upset at this time. If he leads to Irene''s death for no reason, he will feel sorry all his life, and even affect his later cultivation of mind and nature, which is not conducive to the breakthrough of cultivation. He secretly scolds himself for being too stupid several times.


    After thinking for a moment, Wan Sheng''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said, "Adeline doesn''t know anything, and she has nothing to do with me. If you can let her go, I won''t kill you today!"


    Red pupil master found each other tone soft, as if pinched Wan Sheng''s soft rib excited, continued: "ha ha! Also said that it doesn''t matter, you will plead for an unrelated person? I advise you to give up your hand so that your life may be changed for hers


    This is of course a lie from Hongtong. How can Wansheng believe it? It seems that no matter how he negotiates, he will not let himself and edrine go.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng decided to kill the red pupil first, and then go to find Adeline. His stupid decision is always to clean up the mess by himself.


    This is also the difference between Wan Sheng and others. He attaches great importance to love and righteousness to his friends. Even if he meets Adeline by chance, he can''t bear to see such a simple and kind-hearted little girl of the soul clan being killed by these greedy soul clan.


    "Ha ha! If you want me to give up, it depends on whether you have the ability! If you want others to die, I''ll kill you first today! " With a cold hum, Wan Sheng directly exerts the law of space, and the realm of the yellow spring spreads out in an instant, covering the surrounding space and taking control of it.


    Master Hongtong was shocked. He just wanted to stop Wansheng. However, due to the great disparity of strength, he had no time to interrupt. He was forced to roar helplessly, and then immediately flew back, burst out a more powerful mental pressure to attack Wansheng. It was like thousands of troops roaring at Wansheng, intending to distract each other''s attention and escape from Wansheng''s field as soon as possible, In order to avoid being shut down and caught in a jar.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes shot at him. He didn''t dodge. He didn''t give him any breathing time at all. He immediately called out the black ring, waved his big hand and hummed coldly: "go!"


    The black ring of the two-phase ring is like a wild horse out of the rein. With the supremacy of the star world, it rushes towards the face of the red pupil. The black ring turns into a fierce horse in a flash, and rushes into the army of the spiritual coercion offensive, as if to take the head of the general.


    All of a sudden, the black ring broke into the air and smashed into the red eyes of master Hongtong. The spiritual offensive of master Hongtong was like a breeze, which only made Wansheng''s sleeves ripple with the wind. His sea knowledge had no strange feeling, and the fire source of Youming was sitting in Diaoyutai.


    Although master Hongtong knew that the strength of the "soul clan" was stronger than himself, he saw Wansheng defuse his spiritual attack easily. He was stunned and found a huge black metal ring flying. He could not resist it hard. He quickly backed away to avoid the battle with great strength.


    However, no matter how fast master Ren Hongtong reacts, he can''t beat the high-speed black ring in the field of huangquan. He only listens to "click" in the lightning and flint A crisp ring, black ring in the middle of the red pupil on the person''s left shoulder.


    Red pupil on a full of wrinkles face suddenly become pale, "Ouch!" With a cry, he showed his teeth in pain. It turned out that he turned to the right and used his shoulder to resist the bombardment of the black ring. As a result, it can be imagined that his scapula broke instantly, the whole left arm was wasted, and the wound on his left shoulder was gushing blood.


    Then there was another "puff" sound, and a mouthful of blood gushed from the red pupil. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured by the black ring.


    Master Hongtong held his left arm in his right hand, and his face was in pain. His red eyes glared at Wansheng fiercely. Suddenly he vomited a mouthful of blood and gasped: "who are you? How could it be so powerful! "


    Wan Sheng looked at each other coldly and hummed, "is it important who I am now? I never talk to the dead! "


    With that, his cold eyes were as cold as death. He was so surprised that he was in despair. He then begged for mercy: "Sir, please spare me, no matter who you are. I''m just ordered to guard Venus. It''s my duty! There are two weak children in my family who need to be taken care of. Please don''t kill them all


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved, but he immediately responded and said coldly, "such a bad lie, you can tell it out of your heart. You''d better keep it for the three-year-old."


    He throws out the black ring again, and at the same time controls the yellow spring field to shrink rapidly. The terrible space force begins to squeeze his body around the red pupil, making him unable to move.


    Master Hongtong was shocked and ferocious in his heart. He wanted to empty his body immediately. Unexpectedly, at this time, the black ring came to his eyes with powerful power. His eyes closed, "bang!" There was another dull sound. The red eyed soul master''s head exploded and his brain splashed, and he died on the spot.


    If he chooses to run away at the first time, he may still have some life. However, when he knows that his strength is not as good as Wansheng''s, he is still lucky to see that Wansheng cares so much about the soul woman and wants to threaten him with her life. But I can''t imagine that it just touches Wansheng''s scale. I''m afraid Hongtong will not understand until he dies, Why does Wansheng kill him so mercilessly.


    Wansheng withdraws the field, accepts the property in Hongtong''s hand ring, and then rushes to the direction of Adeline''s departure.


    A moment after Wan Sheng left, a group of nearly a thousand soul warriors rushed to the scene. One of them, wearing a dark red suit, saw a broken body floating in the void, and immediately recognized it as the dead Master Hongtong. He flew forward, looked at the body and roared: "elder martial brother! Who killed you! Who is it? I will avenge you


    "Tell master Hongtong that he must be a powerful man who can defeat him. It''s very strange. As far as we know, master Hongtong is mainly responsible for guarding Venus. There were two lower soul clans wanted there before. One is a tavern waiter with star mischief level, and the other is a soul clansman with unknown origin. Both of them have nothing to do with the four families, It''s not like they did it! " A pair of eyes light red Nebula Tianjun analysis way.


    "But according to the message sent by master Hongtong before, he is here to hunt down the tavern waiter Adeline and the star generals of unknown origin. It seems that this matter must be closely related to one of them. According to the trace soul mark provided by Leng Minghui, she is not leaving the star sky of the soul clan at the moment. Why don''t we go and catch her now, The truth will come to light

 Chapter 576

    The tavern owner secretly imposed Adeline''s tracking soul mark on her. Once she was out of the realm of the soul clan, it would be hard to track her. However, she did not leave the soul clan without knowing it. The higher the cultivation of the person who imposed the tracking soul mark, the farther the distance of the tracking location. Some of the soul clan''s great powers imposed the tracking soul mark, Even across multiple stars, of course, this trace of soul can also be forcibly erased by powerful people.


    When Wansheng and Adeline were wanted, the tavern owner didn''t report that he had put a soul mark on Adeline. Later, the more he thought about it, the more scared he was. For fear that Minghui might be implicated in them, he took the initiative to find them and report it.


    At the beginning, master lengmou was defeated by Wansheng and sealed by Wansheng. Magic pupil Zun found out for the first time that it was because the powerful soul clan above the nebula level would have life marks on the top of the soul clan. Once there was danger, there would be hints on the top of the soul clan. This is a way to protect talents. Amber juice, which is equivalent to amber Zun, can not only locate and track, but also has many other magical functions. In short, all ethnic groups have their own ways to protect their elite talents.


    However, Wan Sheng''s trace of the soul on lengmou was forcibly erased by the ghost fire, so even if he was sealed in Wan Sheng''s storage bracelet, it was hard for the upper class of the soul clan to find out.


    On the dark red star map, the man calmed down and said: "I think the elder master must have known about the death of his elder brother. Please report what you see to the ethnic group as soon as possible. Please ask the elder master to come out in person! In addition, I want these two people in the star sky of my soul clan immediately! "


    "Yes! Yes, sir Xingyun Tianjun, with light red eyes, bowed to him, then raised his hands and floated out a lot of silvery white powder from his sleeve. It seemed that some kind of material that reposed his soul was fleeting in the dark starry sky.


    The method of transmitting information is dazzling, very special.


    ¡­¡­


    An old man in a dark red robe on a red planet adjacent to Venus said angrily, "what! Red pupil is dead! Who did it In his anger, the old man smashed the red table in front of him.


    The angry old man looks like a fairyland, with a pair of dark red eyes, which is similar to the dead red pupil. His long silver beard falls down naturally, and his eyes and forehead are full of wrinkles. But he looks more energetic than the red pupil. He is one of the four major races of the soul clan, Dan mozun, the clan leader of the Chiling clan, and the red pupil is his younger brother.


    But as a clan leader, he naturally needs to be calm and calm. When his younger brother is killed, he touches his bottom line. Dan mozun is furious.


    "Return to the patriarch! According to the information, it was done by a woman of the green spirit sub race together with a member of the xingliu general''s clan of unknown origin! " A report of the chilingzu Nebula Tianjun road.


    "Joke! How can Hong Tong lose to a star general and a green spirit sub race woman, and lose her life? Do they think I''m an idiot of the Chiling race? " Dan Mo Zun said angrily, his mouth under his silver beard was almost crooked.


    "Patriarch, calm down! My subordinates also feel that the credibility of this news is almost zero. Please make a decision! " The red spirit clan Nebula emperor cautiously returns a way, that kind of star boundary supreme rage of Wei, in order to make his liver gall to tremble.


    "Well! It must be a conspiracy between the blue soul clan and the green spirit clan. It''s killing a few irrelevant talents! They dare to retaliate so blatantly, thinking that I am too confused to see it! Let''s go down immediately. All the Chiling people will trace the whereabouts of these two people for me. Live and die Dan Mo Zun hummed coldly, but his grief and indignation were hard to dispel.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" The red spirit clan Nebula emperor hurried back, for fear that a wrong word would become a substitute for the clan leader to vent his anger.


    "Wait! Send me a message to motong Zun, tell him my judgment and ask him to help the upper class of the group. He knows what to do! " Dan mozun suddenly added.


    "Yes, yes, my subordinates!" The red spirit clan Nebula emperor wiped a cold sweat and then flew down.


    The four major races of soul clan are: blue soul clan, red spirit clan, green spirit clan and cold eye clan.


    The four ethnic groups are roughly divided into two factions. The blue soul and the green spirit are friendly and belong to one faction. The Chiling and the lengmou are closely related and belong to the other faction. The blue soul and the Chiling are dominant in each of the two factions. The other two are dependent on the blue soul and the Chiling. Different races compete with each other for the rights, resources, status and so on of the upper class of the soul, fighting openly and secretly for many years.


    Irene belongs to a small branch of the green spirit race, the green spirit sub race. Her status is almost at the bottom of the soul race, so she won''t be taken seriously. She has no cultivation resources, and can only linger in the star level cultivation. Therefore, she has to be a humble wine seller in a pub.


    Magic pupil Zun is a member of the Chiling clan, and has one of the best positions in the upper core of the soul clan, while his biological mother is a member of the lengmou clan. Therefore, when lengmou Qinghui stands out with a super high cultivation talent, magic pupil Zun takes it as an apprentice and focuses on cultivation, so as to strengthen the influence of Chiling clan and lengmou clan in the clan.


    But the good time is not long. The birth of the saint broke the dream of Chiling and lengmou. Because the appearance of the saint girl is similar to that of the blue soul clan, the soul emperor, who was born in the blue soul clan, attached great importance to her. All the best resources were used by the saint girl, and even the most important place of belief of the soul clan was in charge of the Saint girl.


    The place of belief is used by the soul clan to collect the power of belief, which is very beneficial to the cultivation and strength of the soul clan. Although every star Kingdom has it, the saint is in charge of the biggest place of belief in the sky of the soul clan, so she is hated by the upper core of the soul clan headed by magic pupil. Therefore, he is always trying to figure out the saint, because she is well protected by the spirit emperor, There has been no suitable opportunity to fight, and the two major ethnic forces behind him are Chiling and lengmou.


    The spirit emperor''s various behaviors in favor of saints have aroused the discontent of the high-level of the Chiling and lengmou people, but they also dare not speak up and secretly planned a lot of things. Therefore, the relationship between the two factions is seemingly identical and irretrievable.


    The unexpected fall of master Hongtong will naturally be considered as a result of the conspiracy of ethnic factional struggle, so danmo Zun, the head of Chiling clan, will conclude that the blue soul clan and the green spirit clan are behind the scenes.


    ¡­¡­


    On Venus, on the island where the holy daughter of the soul clan is located, a Star River King dressed in beige brocade flew to the temple of the holy daughter and cried out: "holy daughter, the red pupil of the Chiling clan was suddenly killed. The intelligence said that it was a star level warrior of the green spirit sub clan who worked with an unknown soul clan. The name of the green spirit sub clan was Adeline!"


    The holy girl of the soul clan suddenly flashed her eyes, and then a soft voice said calmly: "I know! What''s going on with other races! "


    "Return to the virgin! It seems that the Chiling people have wanted those two people. According to the information sent back by our people, the Chiling people seem to have doubts about the Lvjing people! " The Star River King of the blue soul clan returns.


    "All right! You go to inform the green spirit clan and take more precautions! " The holy daughter of the soul family gave a command and flew out of the island.


    As a matter of fact, after she left, the memory of Wan Sheng in her mind was illusory and real, which could never be forgotten. The memory of the past was like a calm lake, which was constantly thrown into the rocks, causing continuous ripples, which made her unable to calm down her lost memory for a long time, and she was more and more worried about the safety of the strange soul people.


    As a result, the development of things, really according to her worry, the major soul clan surging, several huge forces are approaching Wansheng and edrine, so she decided to save the person who knew that part of her lost memory.


    The goddess of the soul clan flies directly to the tower of the place of belief, and comes to a dark blue planet through the transmission channel in the tower, which is the main gathering place of the blue soul clan. Flying over a sea of ice blue flowers and a forest growing vertically on the cliff, the goddess comes to the blue soul clan''s base camp, which is located thousands of feet deep underground.


    This is a vast Valley under the cliff. The valley is smoky and the visibility is very low. In the dense fog, there are many European style castles. The castles are organically integrated with the trees in the valley. It looks like a lot of castles grow on the thick old trees. Some castles are passed through by ancient trees, Some of them are built on the strong branches of ancient trees, and each castle has a different position on the ancient trees.


    In an old castle with simple appearance and splendid interior, the saint meets the blue soul clan leader, bansol supreme. Bansol supreme has brown hair and blue pupils. His eyes are shining blue. When calm, her eyes are full of fear. If she gets angry, one thought may crush her opponent. His strength is very close to magic pupil Zun, It can be ranked in the top three of the soul kingdom.


    The saint is the one that bansol zunshang met and brought back to the tribe when he went out, so the saint regards bansol patriarch as her father. After the ceremony, the saint communicates with the patriarch of the blue soul tribe face to face for a moment. Bansol patriarch expresses his full support for the saint, and the latter leaves in a hurry.


    Banthor clan leader stares at a pair of blue bright eyes and looks at the direction of the saint''s leaving. The blue eyes are shining with fine light, and sighs like a bell: "saint, I hope you can resolve this crisis during the period when the soul emperor is closed! The future of the soul clan depends on you! "


    After leaving the blue soul clan, the holy daughter of the soul clan goes straight to the place where Adeline is "sent" by Wansheng, near the green star, through tracking the power of Adeline''s faith.

 Chapter 577

    Lvyuan and Venus are in the same galaxy. If Wansheng didn''t catch up in time and scan his consciousness to the maximum along the way, he would not find Adeline crying in the void outside Lvyuan.


    "Ha ha! Edrine, why are you still crying Wan Sheng laughs and flies to her.


    "Ah! Brother, it''s really you! I thought you really didn''t care about me! Wuwu... "Irene suddenly threw herself into Wansheng''s arms, which made him at a loss for a moment, so he had to pat her on the shoulder and said:" silly girl! There''s nothing to cry about! I''m back for you! Besides, before you knew me, I had a good life! Why are you so vulnerable now! "


    Suddenly, Adeline stopped crying and pushed Wan Sheng away. She broke her tears into a smile like a child who got his favorite gift after playing tricks on him. She said, "Hey, hey... Who''s crying! I''m just worried about your safety. If I can''t beat the red pupil, I''ll be hurt or even killed, then I''ll be very sad! "


    Wan Sheng came to find Adeline, which made her very moved. She couldn''t tell why she was so dependent on this strange "soul tribe" who met by chance but saved herself. Maybe it''s the reason why there hasn''t been a person like Wan Sheng to protect her since she was sensible.


    Wan Sheng looked helpless and said with a smile: "ha ha! The red pupil is just a soy sauce maker! I''ve sent you away


    "What is soy sauce?" Irene stares at Wansheng with a pair of pale green eyes, full of curiosity.


    Wan Sheng felt a little embarrassed and said perfunctorily: "er... The meaning of soy sauce... Means that master Hongtong''s strength is not good, but he can''t beat me!"


    "What? Master Hongtong is really defeated by Xiaoge, ha ha! Brother, why are you so powerful! Even the people on the chart can be defeated? " Adeline asked with a smile and excitement.


    After a burst of innocent laughter, she suddenly turned pale, as if she thought of something, and said timidly: "brother, you said before that you are not a soul clan, and you are so powerful. You are not a bad person of an alien race, are you going to kill me..."


    "Ha ha ha! Silly girl! I''m kidding you! When I say that, I want you to run away, so that you don''t think about me! " Of course, Wan Sheng can''t reveal his true identity to her. In fact, it''s also out of her protection. Sometimes the more he knows, the more dangerous he is.


    The simple life like Adeline is also the envy of Wansheng. Therefore, he doesn''t want to destroy her simple happiness because of his identity!


    "Ah! How can you cheat me! I won''t talk to you! Hehe, but for the sake of saving me, I''ll forgive you first! " Adeline was talking to herself and chattering.


    Wan Sheng is more helpless, looking at this simple soul girl, thinking of Mira, suddenly looks dark, but immediately adjust, he doesn''t want to be seen by Irene.


    Wan Sheng is thinking about how to leave the star sky of the soul clan next, but he sees that Adeline''s eyes become dull, and her pale green eyes lose their vitality and stay in the void.


    This kind of situation seemed to be familiar to him before. He could not help but be surprised. He immediately thought of something and said to the void in the distance, "sister, no, saint! Are you here? "


    In the blink of an eye, a beautiful woman in white flutters down in front of Wan Sheng like a fairy. She is still covered with gauze as white as snow. She is staring at Wan Sheng with her bright eyes like autumn pupil. After looking at Wan Sheng for a moment, she says coldly: "who are you! Did you kill master Hongtong? "


    Wan Sheng was stunned and thought that the saint had come to ask for a crime. But then he said calmly, "master Hongtong blocked my way. I tried to persuade him, but he was stubborn and I had no choice but to kill him. How, did the saint come to catch me?"


    "Well! You are very honest. You can kill the people on the star map with the strength of the generals of starflow. You are not so different in the whole universe. You should not only have the strength in front of you, but you are really a talent! Don''t worry, I''m not here to catch you this time! However, you are already in danger and don''t know that you are still in the mood to flirt with others here! If you want to live, follow me The beautiful eyes of the holy girl of the soul clan are cold and stare at Wan Sheng.


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng was both surprised and happy. He was surprised that the saint''s attitude changed so fast that she didn''t come to kill herself. He was glad that the saint came to rescue herself. He was so happy when he thought that he could get along with his sister closely. How could he not agree.


    "Ha ha! Good saint! I''ll go with you After that, he grabbed Adeline, who was staying in the room, flew to the saint, and asked with a thick face: "sister saint, do you remember who I am? That''s why you came to save me!"


    As soon as she was shocked, she turned and looked at Wan Sheng. Her beautiful eyes contained complicated emotions, but her voice was still full of coldness and said, "don''t be sentimental. I choose to save you. Naturally, I have my reason! Keep up


    With a flick of the white and slender finger of the saint, a space wormhole appears. Wansheng drags edrine to catch up with the beautiful shadow of the saint like a little valet. The three of them fly into the transmission channel and disappear into the dark void in the blink of an eye.


    After entering the transmission channel, the saint still does not release the control of edrine''s soul, maybe she does not want to know. Wan Sheng thought about it and finally asked, "holy daughter, how did you find us! And what do you mean we''re in danger? "


    The virgin stares at Wan Sheng and says, "you answer my question first, and I''ll tell you again."


    Wan Shengneng and his sister, who had been separated for dozens of years, were very satisfied when they talked at a very close distance. They didn''t care about each other''s attitude at all. Instead, they felt very happy and said with a smile, "holy daughter, please, I must know everything and say everything!"


    The saint was surprised that this smiley boy knew his past and called himself sister from time to time, but he made her feel very familiar. However, she racked her brains and couldn''t remember some memories of him. She deliberately sneered at him, but the other side didn''t get angry. On the contrary, she was very happy, which really confused the saint.


    After thinking for a while, the saint did not trust Wansheng because she was familiar with him. She asked calmly, "who are you? Why did you defeat master Hongtong? "


    Wan Sheng''s eyes moved and looked at the beautiful fairy''s sister beside him. He solemnly said, "saint, do you believe what I said?"


    Looking at the "soul clan" with resolute eyes and handsome face, the saint''s beautiful eyes began to ripple again. After a little stabilization, she said seriously: "I believe it! But you don''t have to worry. I didn''t come to arrest you because of the death of Hongtong! "


    Wan Sheng was very excited. He felt that the saint in front of him was changing back to her sister Wan xiuxin bit by bit. Then he forced his excitement down and tried to keep calm and said, "in fact, I''m not a soul clan! The purpose of this trip to the soul clan is to find your saint! I hope it can help you recover your memory! "


    The saint''s eyes twinkled, as if she had guessed it. She asked calmly: "I have long thought that you are not a soul race, but you are not afraid of my spiritual attack. This is very special, and I find that I can''t predict things about you with my talent! Are we really brothers and sisters before


    "Saint, what I say is true! In fact... I am the human race''s "yellow spring!" Wan Sheng hesitated a little, but he still showed his identity, but he didn''t take off the disguise of the soul clan.


    The reason why he wants to show his identity is that Wan Sheng doesn''t want to hide something from his sister, and also wants to quickly recall her lost memory.


    "What? You are the genius of the human race The virgin''s eyes doubled, and at the same time, she stepped back and reexamined Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng calmly smiles and looks at the saint with tenderness: "sister saint! We are all from the planet named earth in a corner of the Jade Emperor star sky SHAOHAO empire. When we were very young, we were adopted by a kind Chinese couple. They named you wan xiuxin and me Wan Sheng... Later, we were assigned to the universe by Hanliu king. Because you are a soul clan, Hanliu King wiped out your memory of the earth for the sake of the safety of the earth, That''s why you don''t remember me. As for our biological parents, we don''t know. Sister, you must have suffered a lot over the years! I finally found you... I''ve been practicing all these years just to find you... "


    Wan Sheng said a lot about the past without hesitation. The more he said, the more emotional he was. Finally, he could not help sobbing, but there were no tears.


    The Virgin was very moved to hear it. It was like hearing the story of a young man''s growing up. There were love, hatred, love and hatred, defending the country, joys and sorrows, and parting between life and death. But seeing Wan Sheng sobbing, he suddenly chuckled and said, "didn''t you just teach edrine not to cry? Why do you start to cry yourself! "


    Wan Sheng was embarrassed, regained his usual look, then showed two rows of big white teeth and laughed foolishly.


    The virgin suddenly stopped smiling, and then solemnly said, "I believe you for the time being! But you can''t rule out that you have another purpose. Since you disguise as my soul people, do something for me! "


    Wan Sheng was confused by the saint''s attitude change. He didn''t know if the other party remembered him. But when he heard that he wanted his help, he said with an obligatory look: "sister saint, you say it! I can help you with everything except things that are harmful to the interests of the Terran! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you betray the Terran, so you can''t expect me to betray the soul! Since you say it''s my brother, I''ll stay in the soul clan for a while. As for what''s busy, I''ll tell you when the time comes! " There is tenderness and deep meaning in Saint''s eyes, which makes Wansheng infatuated.

 Chapter 578

    "Good! I promise you Wan Sheng''s answer is firm. It''s nice to think that he can get along with his sister for a while. Even if he is accidentally discovered by other people in the soul clan, it should not be difficult for him to slip out of the star sky of the soul clan with his powerful strength.


    "By the way, what about edrine! With me, too? " Wan Sheng suddenly thought of Adeline, who was still dull beside him, and asked.


    "Adeline, I have another plan. Don''t worry. This little girl has a lot of talent. She can be made. It''s just lack of cultivation resources. If you cultivate her, she can at least break through to the star river level in the future!" The virgin answered in a voice more beautiful than the sound of nature.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something, alert way: "by the way, Saint sister, you just I said we have been in danger is how to return a responsibility?"


    Hearing Wan Sheng''s question, the virgin''s eyes flashed and said calmly, "don''t worry, I''ve just erased the trace of edrine''s soul in the sea of knowledge. Now no one can know her whereabouts except me, so you are safe for the time being!"


    Wan Sheng felt thoughtful and sighed at the strange abilities of the soul people. Sure enough, the people who play with their mental power are stronger than other races. However, Wan Sheng is a different race. Although his mental power is zero, he is not afraid of mental attack because of the relationship between the nether world and the fire source in the sea of knowledge. Otherwise, no matter how skillful and powerful Wan Sheng''s gunshot skills are, any idea of the soul people will come up with, Will make him dizzy, simply can''t play the normal level.


    "And! Don''t call me sister until I remember it again! Or I''ll leave you to the tribe! " Saint Feng''s eyes stare, with a trace of coldness, but her voice is gentle.


    On the one hand, she was moved by Wan Sheng''s moving story and wanted to know more about her real self, so she planned to contact Wan Sheng more to see if she could wake up her lost memory; On the other hand, the four major races of the soul clan are fighting fiercely. She heard that the Chiling clan and the lengmou clan are planning a plot, so there must be no trouble during the time when the soul emperor is in seclusion. Therefore, she wants to use Wansheng''s power to help her find out the news secretly, so as to formulate coping strategies, so as to stabilize the situation of the soul clan, When the spirit emperor leaves the pass, the spirit emperor will take charge of the overall situation.


    Before visiting bansol, the head of the blue soul clan, the holy daughter of the soul clan discussed with him that Wansheng, the "soul clan", should be left with him to perform some special tasks. Of course, the holy daughter of the soul clan did not disclose Wansheng''s identity to bansol before she determined Wansheng''s real identity.


    Wan Sheng laughs and nods. He doesn''t feel that the other party is blaming him. On the contrary, he feels that his relationship with the saint has gone a step further. Maybe this journey of the soul clan can achieve unexpected results.


    "Saint, where are we going to transmit now?" Wan Sheng asked in a strange mood.


    "You''ll know when you get there! I''ll give you a new identity! Of course, it''s also possible for you to be an undercover agent! I hope you are prepared! " The holy daughter of the soul clan looked at Wansheng with a relaxed face and said cautiously, obviously some of them didn''t agree with each other.


    "What? Undercover? Saint, are you not afraid of me Wan Sheng''s eyes were surprised, but he felt very excited, even a little excited.


    Seeing that Wan Sheng was a little surprised, she thought that the other party was reluctant. Then she spoke slowly and said in a very beautiful voice: "now the soul race is very unstable. The interest struggle among the four races has never stopped, so I need someone who is innocent and has no relationship with all the races to help me do things!"


    "Four races?" Wan Sheng has a lot of questions in his mind. He really lacks knowledge of the races in the universe. When he was on earth, he had heard about the four major families, and he had no idea of the four major races of the soul.


    "There are many races in the star sky of the soul race, among which the four races are the most powerful. In the past, all the four races had star emperors, who respectively led the star sky of the soul race. Later, with the expansion of their strength, the four star emperors went to the inner universe and never came back. Later, the former patriarch of the blue soul clan broke through to the star level and became the only star emperor of our soul clan at present, that is, the present soul emperor, my master, naturally dominates the four major races of the soul clan. " Seeing Wansheng, the saint can''t understand the history of the soul clan, so she tells the story patiently.


    "However, the other three races did not really obey the management of the soul emperor, especially the Chiling and lengmou, who responded most strongly. The Lvjing were wise and didn''t help each other! Later, when the soul emperor was closed, the Chiling and lengmu clans seized power and broke out a mutiny. The blue soul clan and the green spirit clan suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, the soul emperor went out in time to suppress the rebellion and killed several key leaders, which stabilized the hundred Yuan Dynasty. " The spirit goddess continued.


    "Ha ha! i see! Now if there are any more people doing things, let the soul emperor continue to suppress them. Anyway, the strong are respected. They can''t fight, so they have to obey the management! " Wan Sheng smiles and takes it for granted.


    "If it''s that simple, I don''t need your help!" The holy daughter of the soul clan glanced at Wansheng and continued, "the problem is that the master has just closed the door. I predicted that the Chiling clan and the lengmou clan seem to be brewing a bigger storm! But I can''t predict the details. I need your help! "


    Wan Sheng finally realized that the holy daughter of the soul clan is not good either. It seems that every race has internal struggles. In many cases, internal strife is more cruel than external strife. Driven by interests, the honor of the family and the uneven distribution of resources will all lead to conflicts. As time goes by, they will fight with each other, and many people will not die by the enemy, It''s in the hands of one''s own people, which is not beneficial to the whole ethnic group.


    The death of bell of Chijin, the elite of the Terran at that time, is a good example.


    Whether on the earth, in the cosmic experience, or after returning to the Qingyang starry sky, Wan Sheng has experienced innumerable conspiracies, most of which came from his own conspiracy. If it wasn''t for his hard work all the way, the rapid growth of his strength and a little luck, he would have died hundreds of times.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng can deeply understand the worries of the holy daughter of the soul clan about the situation of the soul clan at this time, so he sincerely wants to help the holy daughter solve the current problems.


    "Well, I see! Just tell me what you want me to do! " Wan Sheng looks at some worried holy girls of the soul clan. He can''t bear to worry about her, so he comes back.


    The holy lady''s eyes flashed and said happily, "OK! Huangquan, this is an agreement between us. If one day the soul clan is under my command, I can promise that I will never invade the Qingyang starry sky in my lifetime! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t say anything, just nodded and responded with a smile. In the future, God knows, who can say it clearly. Let''s do what''s in front of us first.


    However, the change of the saint''s attitude towards him also made him feel happy. It seems that the longer I have been in contact with her, the more chance I have to arouse her memory. This is undoubtedly a good start.


    The efficacy of Yinyi pill has long passed, and Wansheng didn''t take it any more, because the holy girl of the soul clan gave Wansheng a unique magic skill of the soul clan, which transformed his cultivation into a star river level. Wansheng''s appearance was changed by the holy girl, his hair turned from silver white to Brown, his ears became sharper, and his upper lip was stuck with a word Hu, which looked different from before.


    As for Adeline, the holy daughter of the soul clan has changed her sky blue Royal dress. Her appearance has not changed. As long as she is closed for cultivation, her hair color and pupil color will change when her cultivation is improved. Natural change is the best camouflage.


    As they spoke, a flash of light and shadow flashed by, and the three flew out of the transmission channel and landed on the planet where the blue soul clan was located.


    The three came to a cliff. Instead of taking Wan Sheng directly to see the head of bansol clan, she asked Wan Sheng to wait for her with edrine on the cliff. Then she jumped into the deep valley.


    Wan Sheng just sits on the ground and looks at Adeline with a dull expression. He is curious that the spirit of the soul clan is really powerful. In this way, he simply controls a person, unlike the soul searching method in the dark law. After soul searching, the person either dies or becomes an idiot. Once Adeline is released from soul control, he can return to normal, It''s just that there''s no memory.


    Wan Sheng wondered if he would try to learn some of the unique tricks of the soul clan during his training in the soul clan. However, he was also worried that he would not be able to learn the tricks of the soul clan because of his lack of spirit. However, after only a moment, Wan Sheng was relieved and didn''t think about it any more.


    After a long time, a breeze came slowly, which made Wansheng feel comfortable. The breeze carried a faint fragrance. Wansheng took a deep breath and smelled it. He found that it was the fragrance from the holy girl of the soul clan.


    In the blink of an eye, the graceful posture of the saint girl slowly fell in front of Wan Sheng. Seeing Wan Sheng, she said with a smile, "I''ve already said hello to bansol, the head of the blue soul clan. In huangquan, you''d better stay in the blue soul clan for a few days to get familiar with some basic knowledge of the soul clan. I''ll come back to you in a few days!"


    Wan Sheng nodded and agreed with a smile, and then asked, "I''ll have to change my name, or I''ll show up when I talk about huangquan! And the name of the virgin


    The virgin turned her eyes and thought, "then Huang Yuan!"


    Wan Sheng was puzzled and said, "it''s Huang. I can understand why it''s called huangape? People who don''t know think I''m a monkey! "


    "Ha ha!" The saint girl was amused by Wan Sheng with a smile, and then she was smiling again. The beautiful smile was like a flash in the pan, which was hard to capture.


    "No yellow ape! It''s Huang Yuan! The original, the original Saint white Wan Sheng one eye explanation way.


    "The original, the original is you! ha-ha! Good Wan Sheng said to himself, laughing.

 Chapter 579

    "Well, don''t giggle there. If you laugh again, you''ll become a monkey. Take edrine with you and follow me." With a cold hum, the saint flew into the deep valley under the cliff.


    Wansheng immediately restrained his smile, grabbed Adeline in his left hand and flew to catch up with the beautiful figure of the saint.


    The three men came to one of the blue soul family''s castles, which was pierced by ancient trees. The saint girl whispered to the gate of the castles and cried, "master aroya, I have brought you man!"


    At this time, the dark red gate of the castle opened with a "squeak..." and out flew a blue soul master in dark blue brocade. This man had brown hair, light blue eyes, high nose, broad face and fierce eyes. He didn''t have a good temper. After seeing the saint, he gathered a little and bowed himself: "see Saint! Chief bansol has already given orders to his subordinates. Please trust me! I will teach him well


    The saint said with a smile: "there is master laoaroya!" Then she turned her body and said to Wan Sheng, "Huang Yuan, come and see Master aroya. He will be your master in the future!"


    Wan Sheng quickly came forward, knelt down on one knee and said, "disciple Huang Yuan, see you! Master, be polite


    Master aroya''s face was expressionless. He could not see whether he was happy or dissatisfied. He just said faintly, "well, get up!"


    Then, the saint behind the back of master aroya winked at Wansheng, motioned him to behave well, and then flew away with Adeline.


    Wan Sheng learned the movements of master aroya and bowed to the direction where the saint left.


    "Huang Yuan, since the saint has left you in the blue soul clan, you have to abide by the rules of the blue soul clan. No matter where you come from, if you worship under my door, you have to be loyal to the blue soul clan. Do you understand?" Master aroya said with a pair of big pale blue eyes.


    "I understand!" Wan Sheng returned respectfully.


    "And! This is the headquarters of our blue soul clan. It''s not easy for ordinary soul clan to enter. So, Huang Yuan, you should take this opportunity. In another ten days, it''s just the talent competition of our soul clan. Only those who have reached the level of Xinghe king can be qualified to enter. So I decided to let you take part in the competition! " Master aroya said coldly that since Wan Sheng was recommended by the saint, it can be said that he entered the blue soul clan by virtue of nepotism. Master aroya naturally wanted to try the strength of his registered disciple.


    Wan Sheng was greatly surprised and sighed: "what kind of talent selection is it? The qualification of the contestants all depends on the cultivation of the Star River King. Is the strength of the soul clan so strong?"


    When Wan Sheng participated in the talent competition of the Terran, he had only the star group fighter. If he was compared with the soul clan, he would not even be qualified to apply. It''s incredible to think about it.


    In fact, this is the terrible part of the soul clan. Compared with other races, the population of the soul race is relatively small, but because of their strong mental ability, the soul race generally ascends to the Star River King faster than other races, so the threshold for talent selection is much higher than that of the Terran race.


    "Master! What preparations should I make and what else should I pay attention to about the talent competition? " Wan Sheng knows little about the information of the soul clan, so he wants to know it as soon as possible, and doesn''t want to make a fool of himself because of his ignorance.


    "Nothing to notice! Just beat your opponent down! Specific details, I will arrange someone to tell you! Follow me first Master aroya stares and says impatiently. He thinks that the new apprentice looks very normal, but how can he talk dull? He suddenly thinks that Wan Sheng should have no ability. He doesn''t understand why the saint values him so much.


    This talent competition of the soul clan is held every five eras, which is the tradition of the soul clan all the time. The spirit of the soul clan is very strong, and their cultivation and growth are very fast. However, because of the small population, it takes opportunity to break through, and there are not many people who eventually become the great power of the soul clan.


    Therefore, the children of the soul clan who have participated in the talent selection competition and won a good place must compete again as long as their accomplishments have not broken through to Xingyun Tianjun, and compete for the promotion places with the emerging new people in five eras.


    Thus it can be seen that the selection of soul talents is to choose the best from the best. If the soul clan is compared to the special forces, then the talent selection competition of the soul clan is equivalent to the selection of special forces from the special forces. Under such cruel competition, the emerging talents will have more possibilities to reach the star chart level, break through the star boundary level, and impact the star Emperor in the future.


    Of course, Wan Sheng didn''t know this. He just sighed that the talent selection level of the soul clan was high enough. He followed master aroya curiously into the castle in front of him.


    His imagination was gloomy and strange, dark and dark, but Wan Sheng was shocked and speechless.


    In front of Wansheng''s eyes is a vast primeval forest. The sun is shining, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. All kinds of blue soul people in the forest are flying all over the sky. It''s a busy and prosperous scene.


    Wan Sheng felt a burst of emotion. He seemed to be suddenly in a primeval forest full of spirituality. Those blue soul people were like the elves who were busy collecting fruits in the forest. They were all alive and moving.


    Wan Sheng''s arrival attracted the attention of some of the blue soul people nearby. They stopped to observe this strange looking "blue soul people", but it was only a moment. When they saw master aroya, the blue soul people saluted and returned to normal, and they were busy.


    In the as like as two peas, the ancient castle was located in the center of the virgin forest, and the whole castle looked like a secret. The castle was exactly the same as the old castle before entering the gate.


    However, the real scene appeared in front of him. Wan Sheng was very curious about what was going on, but he felt that master aroya didn''t like him very much, so he didn''t plan to ask him, so as not to attract unnecessary white eyes and be ridiculed.


    From the outside, the castle of the blue soul clan is built on the ancient trees. It is ingeniously combined with the ancient trees. Unexpectedly, there is a different world inside, which is amazing.


    At this time, master aroya had already flown into the primeval forest, surrounded by towering trees. Then he looked back at Wan Sheng, who was still sighing in the ocean. A strange spirit came and motioned him to follow. Wan Sheng just wanted to resist, but reacted. Then he pretended to be scared enough and flew to follow master aroya.


    As he flew, master aroya told him, "Huang Yuan, follow me! Don''t get lost! What you see is not all true. If you go into some kind of prohibition by mistake, it''s not only troublesome, but also dangerous! "


    Wan Sheng was surprised and sighed that he was not afraid of any restrictions. He worried that if he was trapped in any place, he would be in danger if he revealed his identity!


    One before the other, they flew to the castle in the primeval forest. It took a long time for them to arrive at the castle that seemed close in front of them.


    Master aroya pointed to a small door on the right side of the castle in front of him and said in a heavy voice, "Huang Yuan, that''s your residence. Go back and wait. I''ll arrange someone to answer your questions later! Also, remember not to run around


    "Yes, master! I must remember Wan Sheng said, learning from a good apprentice.


    Master aroya explained a few more words, then flew directly into the main gate of the castle and disappeared!


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to delay. He flew to the small door on the right side. When he was ready to push it open with his hand, the dark red door, which was slightly higher than his figure, suddenly "squeaked!" The sound of the voice, automatically open, really surprised Wan Sheng.


    It''s dark inside the door. There is no light at all. Wan Sheng can''t help sighing. Is it another space inside the door? It''s not a forest. The place of the soul clan is really interesting.


    Wansheng looks at it for a few seconds, then steps inside the door. With a "bang", the door automatically closes and light and shadow flow. Wansheng sees a dark sky full of stars, which gives Wansheng the illusion of being in the universe.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt a little bored and said, "master aroya is mysterious. What''s the matter? Doesn''t he say that this is a residence? How could it be a starry sky? "


    Without waiting for what Wan Sheng could make complaints about, he felt nervous. He immediately became alert. Looking back, the door in which he entered had no idea of what position he was in. The two kings of the river rushed towards him in a sense of sincerity.


    Wan Sheng''s face was quiet. He thought that this might be the entrance test of the blue soul clan or the trial arranged by master aroya. Facing the Star River King, Wan Sheng didn''t care at all. But he thought that his disguised cultivation was the Star River King, and his real combat power could not be too high. So he had already thought about how to show himself.


    When Wan Sheng was thinking about it, the two stars had already appeared in his sight. It turned out that they were the virtual shadows of the two stars of the blue soul clan. Seeing this, Wan Sheng was more sure that this was the entrance test for him and stared at the two virtual shadows fearlessly.


    The shadow of the two ghost families, accompanied by the dark starry sky, is indistinct for a moment. When they see Wan Sheng, they attack him without hesitation.


    Two people cold hum a, a strong spirit attack spread over, accompanied by a burst of illusory terror call to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng knew that someone must be watching the contest in the dark, so he quickly showed some tension. He waved his hands left and right, and two vortices of swallowing appeared in an instant, rushing to the two soul clan stars. He pretended to hide around, so as to avoid being affected by the attack of spirit.


    Obviously, the two virtual shadows did not expect Wan Sheng to react so quickly, and immediately ran toward each other. With a "bang", they merged into a bigger virtual shadow. The virtual shadow was shocked all over, and ten daggers flew out of the body. They were neatly arranged in the void. With the random swing of the virtual shadow''s body, ten daggers "whizz Lightning stabs Wansheng from different directions.

 Chapter 580

    After the dagger flies out, the huge virtual shadow suddenly disappears. A few seconds later, it appears 100 kilometers away from the side and easily avoids the attack of two vortices. This scene also makes Wan Sheng sigh that the coping strategies of the soul clan are really different.


    In fact, Wansheng is deliberately merciful, does not open up the space field, uses the dark law of the four in one, but randomly spawns two symbolic attacks on the past.


    Sensing that there are ten daggers pressing against him, although there is a little pressure, Wansheng suddenly thinks of Peng Hao. At the beginning, Peng Hao used his powerful mental power to control several knives on the earth. This kind of scene suddenly feels very familiar.


    The process of recollection just flashed by. Wan Sheng knew that he was lurking in the soul clan or he should try not to use the dark Panlong gun to avoid exposing his identity. So he looked for it from the cloud blue stone bracelet. With a flash of inspiration, he found him an ordinary weapon... The golden spear with tiger head. The body of the gun is made of refined steel. It is a part of S-type cosmic alloy. It is more than ten meters long, and the spear head is in the shape of golden tiger head, The tiger''s mouth swallows the blade. It''s extremely sharp. Although it''s no better than the dark dragon gun, it''s also a gun. It''s easy to use.


    Wansheng can''t remember whether it was purchased by his own clan or after killing the enemy. In any case, in this kind of battle at the level of Xinghe king, it''s not going to be too much of a loss or too much of a show to take out a piece that matches Xingyun Tianjun.


    Wan Sheng holds the gun body in his hand, starts with the gun, moves the gun body, and pours his defense water.


    "Jingle, jingle!" There was a sound of metal impact, and ten daggers were easily swung away by the golden spear, flying to the dark void around.


    Wansheng, holding the golden spear of tiger''s head in his hand, immediately drank like a fierce tiger coming down the mountain. With a strong impact, he rushed to the huge virtual shadow of the soul family.


    The huge ghost family''s virtual shadow was very surprised. It was unexpected that Wan Sheng could easily fly ten daggers. It was divided into two virtual shadows, which were scattered on both sides, trying to form a pinch attack on Wan Sheng.


    Wan shengzao saw each other''s intention clearly, roared: "you two want more people, bully less people, right? See how I deal with you!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold. He was staring at the ghost family''s shadow on the left. He waved his long gun and shot it out. He yelled: "look at the gun!"


    The tiger head gilding spear was thrown out by Wan Sheng and stabbed at the ghost family shadow on the left. The power of every weapon was already a strong pressure on the king of Xinghe. The ghost family shadow on the left didn''t expect Wan Sheng''s attack to be so fast. Without a flash, he was stabbed by the tiger head gilding spear and disappeared in an instant.


    But this scene made Wan Sheng a little puzzled. He thought that the virtual shadow was a real virtual shadow, not an entity. He just wanted to try to see if such an attack was effective. He didn''t know that the flying gun shot, so he killed a virtual shadow.


    In fact, the ghost family''s shadow is illusory, not real. Ordinary weapon attacks don''t work. That''s why the ghost family''s shadow doesn''t escape. But they all underestimate the power of the golden spear with tiger head. The point of the spear can capture the mind. So even if the ghost family''s shadow is illusory, it is equivalent to real damage when it is stabbed by the golden spear with tiger head, As a result, he was shot and scattered.


    Another ghost family on the right was shocked. Knowing that the long gun was not easy to provoke, he fled to the right side. At the same time, the ghost was looming and changing its position.


    At the same time, the ten daggers fly back with lightning, making all kinds of defensive posture around the ghost family.


    Wan Sheng laughs in his heart. It seems that his javelin just scared the ghost family, forcing the other side to run away.


    Wan Sheng knew that he had to take advantage of the victory. He had to show that he attached great importance to his opponent and wanted to kill him. He immediately called out: "want to run! It''s not that easy! " The golden spear flew out immediately, drew a shining arc, and went straight to the virtual shadow of the fleeing soul family.


    The ghost ghost felt the wind coming from behind, and the pressure increased sharply. He immediately controlled ten daggers to form a fan, trying to block the impact of the golden spear.


    "Jingle, jingle!" Mars splashed everywhere. Unexpectedly, ten daggers stopped the momentum of Hutou gilding spear. For a moment, the point of the spear and the dagger scuffled together. The Mars produced by the collision between the dagger and the point of the spear instantly lit up a void, as if someone were setting off fireworks. It was gorgeous and dazzling.


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to enjoy the beautiful scenery, so he didn''t want to give the ghost family any more opportunities. He immediately fought with each other, hummed, and spread out the space field. Among the lightning and flint, he controlled the whole void, enveloping the ghost family in his own space field.


    Wansheng waved his left and right hands in an affectable way. There were several space squeezing forces around the ghost family''s shadow. At the same time, the curse spread to the ghost family''s shadow.


    All of a sudden, the virtual image of the soul clan was caught by an invisible hand, which restricted its movement. Suddenly, it was unable to move in the void. At the same time, several miserable green curse marks could be seen on the virtual image. In great panic, the virtual image of the soul clan uttered a howl, and its body seemed to be beginning to fester. After a moment, it turned into ashes and scattered in the void.


    Wan Sheng immediately took back the tiger head gilding gun, and the ten daggers disappeared later, which was obviously not a real weapon.


    Wan Sheng is awe inspiring. The test of the soul clan is more real than that in the sermon. Even the weapons are so lifelike. He thinks that if he can learn these things and use them in the training of the Terran, it will be better for him to experience the feeling of real combat. He will not be afraid of life and death because he is illusory, so he will use the wrong way to fight against the enemy.


    After defeating the two star river kings, Wan Sheng seldom feels at ease. He feels around carefully and finds nothing unusual, but he doesn''t know how to get out. When he is puzzled, he suddenly has several unexpected guests.


    Wan Sheng cursed in his heart that the blue soul clan is really abnormal. He is just a "Star River King" now. He has killed two star river kings with one enemy. According to the truth, it should be very severe. The test should have ended when he killed the second ghost clan. I didn''t expect that he would continue to deal with it.


    Even Wan Sheng, who came by virtue of the saint''s recommendation, can be regarded as a blue soul family who entered through the back door. But just by his performance just now, he is already a strong genius, but he has to continue to accept the test, so he feels dissatisfied, but he has to lower his noble head under the eaves.


    Wan Sheng carefully felt that the new opponents appeared, and they were actually three star river kings. He couldn''t help crying in his heart: "this soul clan really looks up to me. It''s not too hard for me to kill two star river kings, so he arranged three more for me! If these three are killed this time, will there be four next? "


    Wan Sheng thinks that it''s not challenging. If he is under the supremacy of the star world, a sneeze can kill these stars. Now he has to act, but then he comforts himself. It''s all for the sake of spending more time with his sister Wan xiuxin. No matter how much injustice he suffers, it''s worth it.


    In the process of cursing and thinking, the three souls of the Star River kings have appeared in front of Wansheng, meeting for about 50 kilometers.


    Wan Sheng calmed down and yelled at the three people in front of him: "those who are not convinced will go up together!"


    The bodies of the three kings of the blue soul clan are solid, but their heads are all empty shadows. Obviously, they are more powerful than the previous two ghost clan empty shadows.


    Three people can not help but say, directly into a triangle scattered, with the naked eye is difficult to capture the speed of Wan Sheng surrounded, around Wan Sheng formed an equilateral triangle.


    Wan Sheng sighs in his heart. It seems that he is going to set up some kind of array to attack himself. Although he doesn''t know what means they are going to use to deal with themselves, how can he give them enough time. He directly chose one of them and flew up.


    The tiger head gilding gun is of ordinary quality. The tip of the gun is shining with gold. With powerful power, it goes straight to the king of the soul clan.


    However, the Star River King of the soul clan was not afraid, and moved to the right side like lightning, like sliding along an arc. Wan Sheng was surprised. The strength of the later Star River King was stronger than before. The two Star River King of the ghost clan''s virtual shadow should be in the early stage of the star river level, while the soul clan''s virtual shadow body entity with the head has the later stage of the star river level, The strength is naturally superior.


    What''s more surprising to Wansheng is that with the movement of the Star River King of the soul clan attacked by him, the other two also move counterclockwise along the same arc track.


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that since the three of them stood at the three vertices of the equilateral triangle, their formation had taken shape, so they could move as a whole and still keep the formation unchanged.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is not good. He blames himself for belittling the enemy. He just thinks about how to pretend to be very hard to pass the test, but neglects that there are too many people on the other side, and he can''t break out the real combat power. For a moment, he is at a loss.


    Just as Wan Sheng was a little annoyed, the three men began to rotate more and more quickly counter clockwise. At the same time, they made a "buzzing" harsh sound, and mental attacks spread all over the world.


    Wan Sheng seems to understand that the purpose of this array is to trap himself in it, constantly make mental attacks, so that he can avoid it, and finally beg for mercy in pain.


    Recalling that master aroya had just seen his arrogance and didn''t dare to show it in front of the saint''s eyes, Wan Sheng suddenly realized that all this seemed to be a test. In fact, his new master gave him a challenge, so that he could know that even if he was recommended by the saint, he had to obey the orders of the master and abide by the rules of the blue soul clan.


    After understanding, Wan Sheng felt funny unconsciously. It seems that everywhere is the same. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. There are so-called disputes over rights and interests. He can''t escape.

 Chapter 581

    In fact, this mental attack is of no use to Wan Sheng, but he has to show pain. Wan Sheng is worried. How can he show pain? I feel like I can''t play it again. I was nervous when I was facing the two ghost families'' virtual shadows just now. It''s already a big explosion of Wansheng''s acting skills. This time, I have to play it like it''s life and death. I''m really in a bit of a dilemma.


    Thinking about it, Wan Sheng immediately retreated to the middle of the triangle and tried his best to make his face look ferocious and painful. Then he had an idea and rushed straight up. The golden spear of tiger head opened the way in front of him and rushed up.


    Wan Sheng is also forced to do nothing. If he rushes directly in front of any king of Xinghe without discomfort and stabs each other to death, it seems too fake. I''m afraid his strength will be doubted immediately.


    With his current "Star River King" strength and ability, he conquered two star river kings of the soul clan and killed them. Later, under the siege of Three Star River kings, he persisted. He was already regarded as a peerless genius among the Star River kings of the soul clan.


    Wan Sheng kept flying upward, feeling that his mental attack had weakened. He could not help but feel relieved. If the Three Star River kings raised the triangle array with them, he really didn''t know what other way to stick to it besides stabbing them with three golden spears.


    This is the most tiring time Wan has been living for more than ten years. He never thought that he was the supreme star of his own clan and the first disciple of Qing Di, the great master of the clan. He was forced to run away by the Three Star River kings of the soul clan. If this was spread, his reputation would be destroyed.


    In this way, Wan Sheng didn''t stop rushing up, but watched whether the three stars were coming. At the same time, the heart is also praying, the three of them must not come, otherwise they really can''t go on.


    When he was hesitating, suddenly, in the void above him, a dazzling white light flashed, like a huge cloth bag cut a crack with a knife. A heavy voice said with a smile: "Huang Yuan, come out quickly! You passed the test


    Wan Sheng said in his heart, "you finally appear! Is it fun to watch a play outside? I worked so hard to cooperate with the performance that I had to get an Oscar or something


    Of course, he said something wrongly: "master! If you don''t show up again, I''m afraid no one will know that the disciple died in it! " Then he immediately sped to the white light and disappeared into the dark void.


    With the flow of light and shadow, Wan Sheng''s eyes gradually become clear.


    When he saw the surrounding environment clearly, his eyes suddenly brightened. He was in a luxury decorated castle, which had all kinds of modern equipment. Of course, some of the classical original flavor of the castle was retained, and the perfect combination of modern and classical.


    Wan Sheng is in a hall. The deepest part of the hall is a nine steps. The steps are inlaid with gold, but they are laid on the roots of trees, which makes Wan Sheng feel very interesting.


    Above the nine steps is a chair similar to the ancient emperor''s Dragon chair, but it is not a dragon chair. Instead, it is made of many gems and branches. It looks like a throne made of gems on the branches.


    Sitting on the gem branch chair is master aroya. He looks at Wansheng with a smile, changing his cold face and condescending manner.


    After seeing who it was, Wan Sheng immediately landed on one knee and said respectfully, "thank you for saving me, master! I can''t thank you enough! " In fact, in his heart, he has said hello to the master''s family many times.


    Master aroya laughed: "don''t blame me, master! I didn''t tell you in advance. I just want to see your on-the-spot ability and real combat power! However, as expected, I was able to easily defeat the two star river kings, and then stand still in the face of the Three Star River kings whose accomplishments are higher than yours. I performed very well! "


    Wansheng''s cultivation after camouflage is only in the middle stage of the Star River King, which is also the result of his discussion with the saint. Try to keep a low profile.


    Wan Sheng said in his heart, "it''s not because I''m recommended by a saint. You don''t like me. You deliberately try to frustrate me!" But on the surface, he was pardoned and said: "master! I''m also fighting against the enemy. I dare not reserve anything. After all, it''s about life and death. How dare I despise it! "


    Master aroya nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "the candidate recommended by the saint is indeed a genius! It''s also my honor to accept you as an apprentice! In the next few days, you''ll have to work hard. I''m looking forward to your wonderful performance in the talent competition ten days later


    "Yes! I will obey the order of the master Wan Sheng bowed back again.


    "Good! Not much time! You see your elder martial brother first, and he will arrange for your residence! " Master aroya said with a smile.


    Suddenly, a breeze came in the hall, and a figure in a light blue robe flashed.


    "See you, master!" A loud voice said.


    Master aroya sat firmly in his seat, looked at Wan Sheng, and said with a smile, "breeze! This is my new apprentice, Huang Yuan. He has great strength. You can take him with you


    Wan Sheng''s quick reaction made him bow to the light blue robe figure and said: "see you, elder martial brother! Elder martial brother Qingfeng, be polite


    Qingfeng put a light blue light in her eyes and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, don''t be polite! All brothers! You are welcome


    Wan Sheng replied respectfully: "thank you, elder martial brother! Please take more care of me in the future


    Under Qingfeng''s robe, her features were delicate, her eyes were bright, her silver teeth showed, and she said with a smile: "ha ha! You don''t need to see me, younger martial brother! Please follow me


    After that, they saluted aroya at the same time, and then left the hall together.


    Wan Sheng followed the breeze out of the hall and came to a side hall. He watched the breeze behind his back and saw two air currents flowing at his feet at any time. He felt very curious, but he didn''t ask many questions. Under the careful induction, the breeze was the cultivation of Xingyun Tianjun in the middle period.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved. It seems that he has to "break through" to Xingyun Tianjun in a few days. In this way, he will not only be paid more attention by master aroya, but also will not endure very hard once fighting.


    After arriving at the side hall, Qingfeng turns around and looks at Wansheng. With a smile, his delicate features are even younger than Wansheng''s disguised appearance. Then he says, "younger martial brother, it''s really a genius to break through two levels in the cultivation of the king of Xinghe! It seems that the master will send his younger martial brother to participate in this talent competition. He must be very relieved! "


    Wan Sheng immediately said modestly, "ha ha! Elder martial brother, I''m flattered! I learned these skills when I was practicing outside, otherwise I would have been killed by others! Thanks for your love, it''s also my luck to be qualified to participate in the talent competition. Please help me a lot, elder martial brother Qingfeng


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Huang Yuan was not only powerful, but also so modest. I like it very much! Originally, I was instructed by my master to participate in this talent competition, but it''s not so coincident. Not long ago, I just broke through Xingyun Tianjun and can''t participate in the competition again! The master was a little worried for a time. This time, with his younger martial brother, he has fulfilled one of his wishes! " Qingfeng laughs and explains.


    "Don''t praise me, elder martial brother! I will be proud, ha ha! The elder martial brother is the genius. He can break through to Xingyun Tianjun and become the super power of the ethnic group. This is the existence of power! I''d like to make a breakthrough, but I can''t reach it! " Wan Sheng laughs and says that he really wants to "break through" to Xingyun Tianjun. But when he hears that Qingfeng has just broken through, he has a medium-term cultivation of Xingyun. He sighs that this person''s talent is too high to be underestimated.


    Then he said with a smile: "it''s my honor to participate in the talent competition and share my worries for the master. There are still many things I don''t understand. Please give me more advice!"


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Huang Yuan, the talent competition is a grand event for our soul clan every five eras. Younger martial brother Huang Yuan may have been away for too long, so he doesn''t know much about it. Only the children of the soul race who have reached the level of the Star River King can enter the competition, and they must be recommended by the four races, so it''s not for ordinary people to enter! " Qingfeng said carefully.


    But Wan Sheng is a little uncomfortable. This is a competition held by the rich families. Those civilians are not qualified to participate without the recommendation of the four major races. This is also the means by which the four major races woo people. They all want to use talents for their own purposes.


    It seems that the four major races of the soul race are fighting fiercely. Looking back at the Terran, Wan Sheng still thinks his own Terran is better.


    Looking at Wan Sheng, Qingfeng continued with a smile: "the number of participants is less than 500000 each time. If you want to take the top 100, the ethnic group will focus on training. If you give these 100 people important resources, those who perform well will be arranged to go to the soul tomb to understand the inheritance of the magic skills of the past generations of the soul clan, and the chance to break through the Xingyun heavenly king is even greater. Some people even come out of the soul tomb, Directly from the Star River King to the later period of Xingyun emperor.... "


    After listening to Qingfeng''s lengthy introduction, Wan Sheng felt that the number of Star River kings of the Terran is only over 100000, while the number of Star River kings of the soul race is close to 500000. The gap is not so big. He can''t help feeling that it''s not easy for the Qing emperor to support the last star sky of the Terran alone. He has to defend the invasion of the five races, It''s really hard to get peace and tranquility in the Qingyang starry sky.


    When Wan Sheng heard that Qingfeng said soul tomb, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he sighed that if he could go into the soul tomb to experience and comprehend, would he make his mental power break through zero? But he immediately shook his head and comforted himself not to be greedy. At least there was a fire source in the nether world. He was certainly not afraid of spiritual attack, so it was meaningless to think so much.


    After a long time, the wind was surging, and he said something unconsciously. When the gods were tired of listening, they finally stopped.

 Chapter 582

    Qingfeng looked at Wansheng with hope and said, "younger martial brother, you should perform well in this talent competition and strive to be in the top 100. I know that this requirement is not easy to achieve. But as long as you work hard, if you can''t achieve it, you should try your best to get into the 200, and there will be correct rewards at that time!"


    "OK, elder martial brother! I remember! But I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it to 1000! " Wan Sheng pretends to worry.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry. With your performance just now, I believe those people will not be your opponents. Moreover, you are not allowed to form an alliance in the talent selection competition. Once you find out, you will be disqualified immediately, and the next selection will also be banned! " Seeing Wan Sheng worried, Qingfeng comforted him with a smile.


    Wan Sheng brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "is that right? It turns out that there are still such strict regulations, so I''m a little relieved! "


    "Mm-hmm! Younger martial brother, you should have confidence in yourself. I believe you can! But you should also pay attention to that there are also some people who deliberately press their accomplishments not to break through for the sake of interests and ranking, wait until they break through to Xingyun Tianjun temporarily in the competition, and then crush others with their accomplishments! It''s mean. You have to be careful! " Breeze suddenly low voice reminds a way.


    "Ah? There are also such people! It''s a genius among the geniuses if you can deliberately press your accomplishments without breaking through! Why didn''t senior brother use the same method to compete before? " Wan Sheng was a little surprised. He thought that the soul clan really had a lot of ghost ideas. He could do this to others, but he was curious about Qingfeng''s breakthrough.


    When Wan Sheng broke through the Taoist temple, he broke through to Xingyun Tianjun for the first time, which shocked the whole Eucalyptus peak. He didn''t expect that in the soul clan, people could do it easily, which made him feel that there was a big gap.


    "Well? Well, my breakthrough was an accident. I got into the top 200 in the competition last time. My master encouraged me to take part in the competition this time. He said that my strength would definitely get into the top 20. As a result, when I went out for training some time ago, I was about to hold a talent selection contest, so I rushed back. I didn''t expect to meet haze people on the way and had a fight, but I broke through inexplicably. This was unexpected! " Qingfeng was embarrassed to tell her story.


    Wan Sheng finds it interesting to hear that his experience is that it''s a good thing to be able to improve cultivation as soon as possible. As a result, for a talent contest, they have to deliberately press their cultivation not to break through. They feel that the soul people are all in the brain, which is abnormal, except for the saints.


    Wan Sheng laughed and said, "elder martial brother, it''s really interesting! It''s a good thing to break through to Xingyun Tianjun. Why are you so depressed? "


    "Ha ha! Maybe it''s because I want to win honor for the master and show off for the blue soul clan! However, younger martial brother, this opportunity falls on you. You should make good use of it! "


    "OK, elder martial brother!" Wan Sheng said.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk much. Your residence is in front of you. Go by yourself. I have something else to do! If there is any need, just say it to the roof. Someone will meet your requirements. In addition, don''t run around. The master taboo this. Remember! " Qingfeng points to the small gate of an ancient castle outside the side hall and exhorts.


    As like as two peas looked at the direction of his fingers, Wan Sheng was just like the door that he had entered before entering the gate. He sighed and sighed what he would do to get through the gate. Anyway, he was tired.


    Wan Sheng nodded to the breeze, and then went straight to the dark red door.


    Breeze a smile, air flow surging at the foot, the whole light blue figure into a gust of wind disappeared in place.


    Wan Sheng opened the door cautiously. This time, the door didn''t make any noise, but a cold wind came. He didn''t understand why his house was so windy and cold.


    He simply a horizontal heart, the big deal to accompany those stars king of virtual shadow play¡° "Bang" the moment the door closed, Wan Sheng Leng in place.


    In front of us is a small world. The seasons change endlessly. It''s winter, so there''s a cold wind.


    Deep in Wan Sheng''s heart, it''s a wonderful feeling. The clouds in the sky seem to be constantly changing, like some kind of rule chart. Wan Sheng is puzzled when he looks at it. After a long time, he realizes that those constantly changing clouds seem to be deducing the cloud rule in Lei''s rule.


    Wan Sheng thought about it. He majored in the two supreme laws of light and dark, but he didn''t want to learn the Lei''s law for the time being. He still understood the truth that he can''t chew too much.


    Before Wan Sheng finished watching the changes of clouds, the scene suddenly changed into a summer night with insects and frogs.


    The night sky is dotted with stars, just like the bright fruit growing in the dark sky, waiting for others to pick it.


    In the dark sky, it seems that there is a floating picture of the law of space.


    ¡­¡­


    After changing the scenes of many seasons, Wan Sheng was a little puzzled: "what is the purpose of this, doesn''t it mean that this door is his residence? How come it''s a scene with four seasons changing and all kinds of rules in it! "


    After a long time, Wan Sheng suddenly realized that maybe this is the privilege of the soul race. To be able to become talents of all the major races of the soul race, these soul races naturally have to try their best to improve the cultivation of talents. Therefore, even in his residence, there is a floating picture of the rule. Although it is very simple, for him, a human race from the remote areas, It''s really a paradise for practicing laws.


    Wan Sheng thought that eucalyptus peak has five sacred places, the law of floating forest, which needs a lot of contribution value to go to. Unexpectedly, it is so easy to see in the soul clan every day. There is no comparison, there is no harm.


    It''s a pity that these are of little use to Wansheng. If you see too much, you will be distracted. No matter what the scene changes, Wan Sheng finds an open space and sits down to practice. He plans to go to the mysterious world and continue to practice his gun skills. By the way, he will explore the depths of the fire hell with the purple emperor.


    Wan Sheng just closed his eyes. Before he fell asleep, he heard a clear voice saying, "brother Huang Yuan, are you there?"


    Wan Sheng suddenly opened his eyes and said strangely, "where are the people from? Why do you call me elder martial brother? I just worshipped master aroya as a teacher! "


    The clear voice continued: "brother Huang Yuan, I''m your younger martial sister. The master asked me to communicate with you more! Are you there? "


    This time, it was a girl''s voice, and it seemed to be outside the door of his house. Wan Sheng quickly stood up, turned and looked at the place where he just came in, but he couldn''t see where the door was.


    Then he felt that he had a big head. The place of the soul clan was not as comfortable as his morning dew lake. It was clearly his residence, but he couldn''t even find the door.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly remembered what elder martial brother Qingfeng said when he left. He said to the sky in a loud voice: "who can open the door for me?"


    After that, Wan Sheng felt funny. He wanted someone else to open the door where he lived. Before he finished, he just heard a "squeak". In the space in front of Wan Sheng''s eyes, the door opened when he came in, and there was a slim figure standing outside.


    "Elder martial brother Huang Yuan, I thought you were not here?" The slender figure gives out a clear sound, which is as pleasant as the lark.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and was surprised: "it turns out that the one standing outside the door is Adeline in a sky blue brocade!"


    Wansheng immediately went out and looked at Adeline, smiling. Just as he was about to blurt out, he said, "Adeline, why are you here?" Suddenly, he realized that he had promised the virgin not to reveal his identity to a third person, and his appearance was very different from that of Adeline''s impression, and his upper lip was still stuck with a word of nonsense, so he restrained his smile and said calmly, "are you?"


    Irene said with a sweet smile: "elder martial brother Huang Yuan, my name is Irene. I''m an apprentice just accepted by the master. I''m here to see you! Learn from elder martial brother! "


    Wan Sheng was surprised that the arrangement of Saint sister was really ingenious, and she changed her name. Let edrine stay by her side, not only has someone to protect her, but also can let her grow up quickly, killing two birds with one stone. It''s his sister who is really smart.


    It''s no wonder that master aroya was so friendly to him at the beginning. She forced him two at one time. If it was Wan Sheng himself, he would also have an idea. For two people who would be accepted as disciples without being masked, of course, he would have to see if they were qualified to be his apprentices.


    Judging from the results, at least he and Adeline passed the test. However, Wan Sheng is surprised that Adeline is clearly a member of the green spirit tribe. Why did the virgin arrange him to be a member of the blue spirit tribe? It''s better to put him in the green spirit tribe.


    But then he thought, this is also the saint''s wisdom, the most unlikely place to exist, will be the safest. After Adeline''s cultivation and breakthrough, her appearance will change. Those who originally knew her will not know who she is. I''m afraid that only Wan Sheng and saint will know the secret.


    Thinking of this, Wan Sheng has to admire the wisdom of the saint. To survive in an ethnic group with extraordinary spiritual ability, not only absolute strength but also higher wisdom is needed.


    Wan Sheng is also glad that he is a Terran, not a ghost. Otherwise, he may not live more than three days before he gets the ghost fire, and he will be killed.


    After thinking for a moment, Wan Sheng looked at Irene with a smile and said, "Hello, sister Irene! Are you going to the talent trials, too? "


    With a shy smile and a blush on her cheeks, Adeline said, "I''m not qualified! I only have the cultivation of the star group fighter! "


    "What?" Wan Sheng''s surprised roar made Irene suddenly step back two steps.


    Not long ago, Adeline was a rookie at the star level. It''s only a long time since I saw her. What method did the saint use to promote her cultivation to the star cluster fighter? It''s amazing and envious for Wan Sheng.


    In fact, Wan Sheng is a little fussy. In fact, the spirit of the soul people is not weak. As long as they have enough cultivation resources, it''s very easy to impact the star group fighters. It''s just that the resources of edrine''s previous cultivation were too scarce.

 Chapter 583

    Besides, unless there are four major races, other minor races and the soul people of scattered cultivation are very short of cultivation resources, which is why the tavern owners are so old, and their cultivation is only constellation level.


    The reason why Adeline''s appearance has not changed much is that when she breaks through the Star River King, her strength will have a qualitative leap, and her appearance will also change greatly.


    Wansheng is envious now. If we use the technology of cultivating talents, the soul clan, on the earth, how many star clusters will appear? If we cultivate them in large quantities in the Qingyang starry sky, the overall strength of the Terran will be greatly improved. I''m happy to think about it.


    Of course, the way of cultivation can be fostered in the early stage, but the more you go to the upper level, the more difficult the road of cultivation will be, because that is to understand the true meaning of the law and the principle of nature, which can not be summed up in a few words. You have to understand the law yourself and understand it thoroughly before you can see the way of heaven and break through the starry sky.


    "Elder martial brother Huang Yuan, what''s the matter with you? Do you think my cultivation is not enough?" One of Adeline''s words brought Wan Sheng back to reality.


    Wan Sheng quickly explained with a smile: "how can it be! Just now, I was just surprised at my younger martial sister''s cultivation... She''s very good! "


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother Huang Yuan is really good at joking. My cultivation is only star cluster fighter. Elder martial brother has long been the king of stars. I''m surprised that my cultivation is so powerful! " Irene smiles. It''s obvious that Wansheng''s hasty reasons can''t convince her.


    "Ha ha! That''s not what I mean! Don''t get me wrong, younger martial sister Irene. I mean, younger martial sister can let the master accept you as an apprentice by virtue of the cultivation of the star cluster fighter, so there must be something extraordinary! " As soon as Wan Sheng''s aura came out, he explained that it would be embarrassing if he didn''t paint more and more black.


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother Huang Yuan, all this is arranged by the saint. Otherwise, how could I be so lucky! " Adeline spat out her tongue, a little shyly.


    "Oh? Holy daughter Wan Sheng eyebrows micro cable, pretending surprised way.


    "Oh! Oh, no! Forget the orders of the saints! She told me to keep a secret. She talked about the blue soul clan. Only elder martial brother Huang Yuan can trust me. I can''t reveal my origin to other people! " Suddenly, Irene reproached herself with chagrin.


    "Well! Just keep your mouth shut in the future! " Wan Sheng saw Adeline''s simple appearance and thought of Mira. His heart moved and he couldn''t bear to blame her.


    "Mm-hmm! Thank you, elder martial brother Huang Yuan! Elder martial brother is the best Irene turned cloudy and sunny like a child.


    "There are still ten days to go before the talent competition. I''ll make a good preparation for it. You''ll go to practice yourself first, and then I''ll come to you after I take part in the competition!" Wansheng smiles at Adeline.


    "All right! Elder martial brother Huang Yuan, I will try my best to practice. When elder martial brother gets a good place in the competition, my accomplishments will be improved! " Irene patted her chest with confidence.


    "Well, good! Just have confidence! Remember, master, we are not allowed to run around. Practice in our own residence. Don''t walk around if you have nothing to do! " Wan Sheng told her to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Soul family star sky, an ice blue planet, here is a piece of ice and snow, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow.


    Under the thick ice layer, there is a cylindrical ice well with deep depression. The diameter of the ice well can reach hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and the depth can''t see the bottom. All kinds of natural ice caves are distributed on the inner wall of the ice well.


    Every time the light shines on the ice, through the continuous refraction of the ice, the seven colors of strange light are distributed all over the entrance of the ice cave, forming a rainbow at the entrance of the ice cave, and forming several beautiful wonders with the crystal clear ice. Here is the main gathering place of lengmou family.


    There are so many ice caves of different sizes, each leading to a wonderful world of ice.


    In one of the larger ice caves, an elderly man with an ice stick in hand and a silver white robe sits on an ice throne. His hair is silver and his beard is ice blue. He is thinking about something.


    This man is the head of lengmou clan, one of the four major races of the soul clan, lengmou Haotian.


    "Tell the patriarch! The talent selection team has been confirmed! Led by Leng Mou Minghui, 100000 people participated in the competition! " A nebula king of the cold eyes came to report.


    Cold eyes Haotian brow micro movement, eyes closed, thinking for a half a moment, said: "are you in order?"! This time, we must make sure that 40 of our lengmou people are in the top 100! "


    "Please don''t worry! Leng Mou, Minghui and a dozen other people have been repressing their accomplishments and have no breakthrough. When they wait for the competition, they will break through at the same time. It''s almost crushing to deal with those Star River kings! " The cold eye clan Nebula Heavenly King replies a way, appear to have a bamboo in mind.


    "Well! Good! Do you have any feedback from the patriarch danmo of Chiling nationality? " The cold Mou vast sky complexion is cold to ask a way, from his bright such as the bright moon in the eyes, can''t see any emotion.


    "Report back to the patriarch! There''s news from the Chiling people. Dan mozun says he''s ready. This talent selection must be a brilliant time for our two families! " The cold eye clan Nebula emperor respectfully returns a way, timely patted the patriarch''s flattery.


    "Well! got it! Go down Cold eyes Haotian tone is still calm, it is difficult to guess his mind.


    The emperor of lengmou clan Xingyun salutes respectfully, and then exits the ice cave. He can''t help sighing in his heart. It''s hard to know what the head of Haotian clan is thinking. It seems that he has to be more careful in reporting anything in the future. If something goes wrong, he doesn''t know how to die in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    In a tropical rain forest full of vitality, various rare and exotic animals shuttle through the rain forest. The sultry climate does not make the rain forest irritated. On the contrary, all kinds of creatures in the rain forest are happy and harmonious.


    The owner of the rainforest is the green spirit, one of the four major races of the soul tribe. On a tall and strong tree trunk, an old man wearing dark green bark armor, leaning on a snake head crutch, with dark green eyes looking at the panorama of the rainforest, coughed slightly and said in a thick voice: "come on! What''s the plan for talent selection? "


    Suddenly a branch came out of the tree trunk where the old man was standing. In the blink of an eye, a star map of the green spirit clan appeared, half kneeling and respectfully saying, "chief iris, according to our information, the talent competition between the red spirit clan and the cold eye clan is still an alliance, and they also have an assassination plan against the green spirit clan and the blue soul clan, I''m going to hurt the talented children of our two races in the competition


    "Well! Danmo and lengmou Haotian are two old guys who have never been kind-hearted. If I didn''t want to meddle in their affairs and disdain to participate in the fight between them and the blue soul clan, I wouldn''t be as arrogant as they are now! " Chief iris snorted coldly, very angry, and then coughed a few more times.


    "Patriarch, don''t be angry, it''s important to be healthy!" People on the star map of the green spirit family comforted anxiously.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry. I can''t die for a while and a half. What happened when I asked you to contact the head of bansol clan of blue soul clan? " Arius patriarch asked with a smile, his face still hale and hearty.


    "Report back to the patriarch! I''ve told banthor zunshang of the patriarch''s idea. He''s very happy to get your support. He also said that he would come to see you sometime and discuss the future cooperation together! " The green spirit family star chart person returns a way.


    "Good! Teras, I''m more at ease with you! You go down first. The talent competition will be arranged as I told you before! " Arius clan leader gently raised the snake''s crutch and motioned to master teras to go down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky of the soul clan and on the planet of the Chiling clan, among the luxurious ancient palaces, in a huge Hall of red bricks and green tiles, Dan mozun, the leader of the Chiling clan in dark red, glared at a pair of dark red eyes and said angrily: "bastard! It''s all rubbish! What do you eat for? Just a star generals and a star class cannon fodder can''t be caught. What''s the use of you! "


    Dan Mo Zun roared, frightening thousands of people kneeling in front of him, and the new jujube inlaid table in front of him was shattered by his roar.


    "Please calm down! Let me report this matter truthfully! " A red spirit clan Nebula Heavenly King returns to the way gingerly.


    "Say it Dan Mo Zun was very angry and hummed.


    "Your honor! This time, we sent no less than ten thousand people to pursue him. As a result, we chased him near the green star and suddenly lost our target. We suspected that there must be some soul people who were the insiders, otherwise we would not come back in vain! Please observe The red spirit clan Nebula emperor tells the story with a crying voice.


    "No one! I don''t want to listen to these reasons! How can my nephew Hongtong die in vain! Go and find out who''s behind it. Go Dan Mo Zun was furious and roared.


    With a group of people kneeling down several times, the red spirit family Xingyun Tianjun flies out of the hall for fear that he will die later.


    After the crowd left, a thin, sharp voice said, "my Lord, why be angry! It must be a trick of the blue soul clan. We''ll give them some color in this talent competition, and we''ll find the place back! "


    After hearing this, Dan Mo Zun turned his dark red eyes a few times. His anger was slightly reduced and he said, "hmm? Thor, what do you think! But no harm


    Torr is a subordinate of danmo Zun. He often gives danmo Zun some insidious strategies, which has harmed many people of other races of the soul race.


    Torr was born with a sharp mouth, thin eyes and light red. He always imitated danmo Zun wearing a red robe. He often played with a wooden fan in his hand. He also had the cultivation of Xingyun Tianjun, which was appreciated by danmo Zun. Many people in the star map of the Chiling people had to give him a little thin face when they saw him.


    And Thor''s cultivation talent is not bad. In just eight years, he broke through to Xingyun Tianjun, and now he is preparing to attack the star chart level.

 Chapter 584

    "Lord, master Hongtong is a star map man after all. The one who can defeat and kill him is by no means ordinary people. If you look at the whole soul clan, the cultivation of those who have this ability must be above the supreme of the Star Kingdom. If you look at the star sky of our soul clan, the people who have this strength are not only the clan heads of the four races, but also the supreme figures in the upper class of the clan!" Thor fanned the wooden fan.


    "Oh? Do you have any suspects? " Dan Mo Zun''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "Ha ha! The star level minion came out of Venus and disappeared out of thin air. Who do you think is the most suspect? " Torr is also relying on Dan Mo Zun to appreciate him, dare to speak so deliberately.


    "Ah? You mean... Saint... Saint At this time, Dan Mo Zun''s anger disappeared, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Exactly! Venus is the planet under the command of the saint. The person on Hongtong is responsible for guarding the safety of that area. Of course, she is the most suspect if something happens to her. What''s more, so far, no saint has come out to comfort you, which is very suspicious! " Thor is very positive.


    "Ah, how noble is the status of a saint! Second only to the soul emperor! It''s normal not to make a statement. Besides, although Hongtong is my nephew, he doesn''t have a good relationship with me. It''s only because of his uncle''s and nephew''s relationship that I put him away as an apprentice. That''s why I transferred him out of the clan and stationed him elsewhere. He''s out of sight and out of mind. He''s dead like this. It''s all over! " It turns out that Dan mozun''s anger before was all pretended. No wonder he liked such a sinister person as Thor. They were just like birds of a feather.


    Including the previous fury is also planned by Thor, deliberately expressed to the public.


    "My Lord, we must make good use of the opportunity of this talent competition. It is said that the saint girl is inclined to favor the blue soul clan. This time, we must work closely with the clan leader lengmou Haotian to make all the so-called talents of the blue soul clan go on!" Thor said with a sinister smile.


    "Well, I understand. By the way, what''s the progress of the undercover of the blue soul clan you said Dan Mo Zun suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We''ve all arranged it. This time, we''ve controlled the souls of 20000 Star River kings of the blue soul clan. By the time of the competition, those talents of the blue soul clan will be the target of public criticism. Besides, we and the cold eye clan have our own mace, and there are more than a dozen people on both sides who have no breakthrough in their accomplishments. The top 200 of the competition will be taken by our Chiling clan and the cold eye clan! Ha ha Thor said with a triumphant smile.


    "Well! Well done! Although alliances are forbidden in the competition, we don''t care about so many scuffles, and everyone wants to fight for a good place, so the blue soul clan and the green spirit clan may not be very united. In addition, the undercover arranged by you let them fight in the dark, so we''ll wait to see a good play and reap profits! " Danmo Zun looked at Thor road with satisfaction and swept away the anger before.


    "Ha ha! It''s all Hongfu from tuozun! My subordinates go to work first! I hope you will hear from me With that, Thor flew out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The blue soul group, in the castle of the clan leader of bansol, what is the conversation between the clan leader of bansol and the master of aroya.


    "Your honor! That Huang Yuan''s performance is very good. You asked his subordinates to arrange the entrance test for him, and he actually passed two levels in a row. He is really a talent! I don''t know where the blessed one found him? " Master aroya reported with a happy face.


    "Ha ha! That''s good! The saint is the hope and future of our soul clan, and her vision is naturally correct! " Bansol, the patriarch, said with a pleasant face.


    "But, my Lord! Although the later Eileen has a good talent, her cultivation is too low. She has only star generals. She is not qualified to participate in this talent competition! " Master aroya, dressed in dark blue brocade, looked worried.


    "Ha ha! No harm! You can teach her. The saint has her own ideas. We can''t make mistakes. Let''s just do it! " Bansol patriarch with a smile warned a sentence aroya master, not angry.


    "Yes! I know my mistake! I dare not gossip about the saint in the future Master aroya is well aware of the temper of clan leader bansol. It''s very rare for him to have a peaceful dialogue with him now. He quickly bows to apologize.


    "Remember later! What''s more, how are the trials arranged? " Bansol patriarch would not blame him too much and changed the subject.


    "Return to you! In this talent selection, I arranged for Huang Yuan to participate, and my blue soul clan to participate in a total of 150000 Star River kings. I believe that at least one-third of the top 100 talents must be our blue soul clan talents. Their subordinates have already arranged for each other, and strictly ordered the blue soul clan to fight against each other first! Try to keep all the places in the name of our blue soul people! " Aroya''s story is endless and confident.


    "Well! But I have to remind you that alliances are strictly prohibited in the trials. Moreover, Chiling and lengmou are not good birds. They will unite secretly to deal with our blue soul. As for the green spirit, we welcome their secret alliance with us this time. We can''t believe it. They have always been neutral. This time, they suddenly say they want to form an alliance, I can''t tell the truth for a moment! So you have to tell me that the most important thing for these sons of the blue soul clan is to keep themselves safe until the end! " Bansol patriarch said earnestly, his tone full of worry.


    "I understand! I''ll do it now! " Master aroya bowed back and said that he was very able to understand the feelings of the patriarch of bansol. He didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly left, called all the responsible persons of the talent selection competition, and arranged the arrangement of the patriarch.


    With a long sigh, LAN Tong looks at the distance and worries about the future of LAN Hun.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng is now practicing in his own residence with his eyes closed. They don''t have enough time to go to the mysterious world to experience. Instead, they keep thinking about the three soul clan stars and rivers kings they met in the entrance test. The triangle array they formed makes Wan Sheng interested. He keeps trying to learn how to use that array for himself, Even the simplest gun array can play an important role in actual combat.


    In fact, Wan Sheng doesn''t have much interest in this talent competition, and the only thing that makes Wan Sheng have a little idea is the soul tomb. Elder martial brother Qingfeng means that if he can get a good place in the competition, he will have the chance to enter the soul tomb to have a thorough understanding, so this is Wan Sheng''s only interest in this competition.


    As for Wansheng''s current strength, if he wants to participate in a competition between 500000 Star River kings, as long as the space field is spread out and the supremacy is over, it is estimated that these people will be dizzy and defeated.


    If the five hundred thousand Star River kings form some kind of array, they can compete with Wansheng. That''s why Wansheng is fascinated by the triangle array.


    Moreover, without the dark Panlong spear, the tiger head gilding spear can''t exert great power, so Wan Sheng must be familiar with and master the characteristics of the tiger head gilding spear as soon as possible in these ten days. If he can make a simple array, the effect on the enemy will be twice the result with half the effort!


    Five days later, Wan Sheng is constantly deducing in the sea of knowledge. Suddenly, a beautiful and tender voice interrupts Wan Sheng''s thinking: "Huang Yuan! Are you there? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t respond. He thought it was auditory hallucination.


    "Huang Yuan, are you there?" The beautiful voice of the saint sounded again.


    "Well? It''s my sister Wan Sheng immediately opened his eyes and yelled at the changing sky, "open the door quickly!"


    Between them, an arch opened, Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened, and a beautiful image appeared in front of him.


    Wan Sheng rushed out of the door immediately. He was happy to see his elder sister. Although she didn''t remember his younger brother, she said calmly on the surface, "what''s the matter with the saint coming to me?"


    For a moment, the saint was speechless, but she didn''t expect that the spring would ask her questions first, but she couldn''t say what she was ready to say. She paused and said, "it''s nothing! It''s about the talent trials. How are you doing? "


    In fact, it doesn''t matter that the saint came to Wansheng. The main reason is that she was inexplicably worried about Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved. My sister began to care about him. This is a good change. But he knew that he couldn''t be too casual and excited, so he said calmly, "there''s nothing to prepare for. Isn''t it just to play with some stars?"


    "Oh, yes! I almost forgot your real strength! " The Virgin was at a loss for a moment. She can wait for the competition to start quietly on Venus, and she doesn''t have to come to visit Wansheng. But she just can''t help but want to say something to Wansheng. Maybe she''s curious about her past memory, maybe she''s worried about Wansheng''s participation.


    Wan Sheng saw the saint''s embarrassed face and knew that he was a little stiff. In order to avoid being unable to talk, he quickly asked, "Oh, by the way, it''s really wonderful for the saint to arrange edrine in the blue soul clan. No one would think of it!"


    "Ha ha! This is also a helpless move. Originally, I wanted to put her in the green spirit clan, but considering that iris, the leader of the green spirit clan, did not have the absolute trust as I did with bansol clan leader, so after her cultivation was simply promoted, she was sent here. I believe you have met each other! " Saint girl smile, no longer feel embarrassed, at the same time feel Wansheng is very observant, know to give her steps, in the heart unconsciously think if really have such a brother is also very good, at least don''t be so lonely.


    "By the way, saint! Why is it that Adeline''s cultivation has been promoted so fast that she hasn''t seen it in just a few days. She has been promoted from star mischief to star cluster fighter. This is the speed of a rocket! " Wan Sheng suddenly thought of this question and asked quickly.


    "Rocket? What is that? " The virgin stares big a pair of blue beautiful pupil, sweet voice doubts a way.

 Chapter 585

    "Well! Rocket is a kind of science and technology product in my hometown. Taking rocket means very fast This time it''s Wan Sheng''s turn to be embarrassed, so he quickly explained.


    "Oh, so it is! Adeline''s genetic perfection is very high. If I guess correctly, she should be the descendant of the aristocrats in the green spirit clan. I don''t know why she is exiled. I just provide her with a spiritual environment with sufficient spiritual power and rich resources. I didn''t expect that her cultivation is improving very rapidly. That''s what I didn''t expect! " She explained with surprise.


    "What? The aristocratic descendant of the green spirit clan! It seems that the power of blood can not be underestimated! It''s really more irritating than others Wan Sheng was surprised and exclaimed how much life and death he had experienced from star level breakthrough to star cluster fighter. As a result, other people''s Adeline easily achieved it.


    "Huang Yuan, what do you envy? You are so powerful, and you envy a star cluster fighter?" Seeing Wan Sheng, the saint was very moved and puzzled. But he called Wansheng more cautious, did not call him for the yellow spring, it can be seen that her mind is careful enough.


    "Ha ha! I have no envy! Just want to know what method can quickly improve the cultivation of xingmang level? " Wan Sheng is still thinking about how to learn the methods of cultivating talents of the soul clan and take them back to enhance the strength of the human race. That is merit.


    "Well! You want to be beautiful! There is no good way! Adeline is just a special case! Not every soul clan has her talent, and the gene perfection of the soul clan is generally higher than that of the Terran, so don''t use your head With one word, the saint broke Wansheng''s idea and poured cold water on it.


    Wan Sheng felt ashamed. He didn''t expect that he was seen through by the other side. He said awkwardly: "ha ha! I just want to know about it. It''s true that gene perfection affects the process of cultivation to a great extent, but it''s not absolute. The saint''s daughter doesn''t just want to chat with me this time. What else can I do for you? "


    The saint''s cheek turned red. She was obviously said by Wan Sheng, but she couldn''t admit it. She just remembered one thing. After a slight adjustment, she calmly said, "of course, there are important things! This talent selection is related to the honor of the blue soul clan. Although you don''t have to prepare anything, you can''t release water. You have to get a good place. You also have to guard against the siege of the Chiling clan and the lengmou clan. As for the green spirit clan, you have to guard against it. Every time they are neutral. I don''t know what attitude they will have this time! In a word, beat your enemies down, so that I can promote you and arrange you to do other things


    "Well, I know what to do! By the way, I heard that there are 500000 Star River kings in the competition. Is there really so many star river kings in the soul clan? " Wan Sheng thought of it and asked curiously.


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to look at the soul clan from the perspective of the human race. Although the population of the soul clan is small, as long as there are resources to cultivate, everyone is an elite, and the king of Xinghe can only be regarded as a low-level talent of our soul clan! " There was a trace of pride on the saint''s face.


    Wan Sheng felt a little displeased and sighed: "if it wasn''t for the joint invasion of your major races and the destruction of our hundreds of millions of human beings, the strength of the human race today is estimated that only the number of the Star River King can trample you to death!"


    But I immediately thought that the crimes of those soul people had nothing to do with my sister, so I couldn''t vent my anger on her.


    What Wan Sheng needs to do in the future is to revive the ethnic groups, end the chaotic war among all ethnic groups, and unify the outer universe instead of killing all the foreigners. Those who don''t plan for the overall situation can''t plan for one area. Wan Sheng''s view of the problem is more and more from the perspective of the overall situation. This is also a view of the overall situation gradually formed after many experiences of life and death.


    After a few seconds of thinking, Wan Sheng calmed down and said, "saint, I understand. You can see my performance."


    The virgin looked at Wan Sheng''s determined eyes and said with a smile, "well, I believe you won''t have any problems. Your appearance should be the biggest problem of others!"


    Wan Sheng looked at the familiar and beautiful figure and said, "sister, one day, I will wake up your memory and take you out of this treacherous ghost place. You must wait for me!"


    Time flies. In a flash, five days have passed. On the day of the talent competition, Wan Sheng received a notice from master aroya at his residence, asking him to gather in a square of the blue soul clan and listen to the instructions.


    Wan Sheng immediately flies to his destination. Along the way, he meets many blue soul people and greets him one after another. Although he doesn''t know them, Wan Sheng salutes them one by one to show his respect.


    Wan Sheng went through the dense fog and the jungle to a huge square in the jungle of the blue soul clan. The field is full of blue soul people. Wan Sheng feels that they are all the king of the galaxy, with more than 100000 people. This time, he can''t help but wonder that the human race is not strong enough.


    There is a huge jade statue standing on the square. Wan Sheng looks up and finds that the statue is somewhat similar to the blue soul people, but it gives people the feeling that it is dignified and not a mortal. If you look at the outline of his face carefully, you will feel proud.


    Wan Sheng looked at the statue thoughtfully and wondered which great power of the soul clan he was and whether it was the statue of the head of the blue soul clan. While he was thinking about it, master aroya, standing at the foot of the statue, said in a loud voice: "you sons of the blue soul clan, please be quiet! I have a few words to tell you before the game starts


    The bustling scene of 150000 people was suddenly silent. It was so quiet that the needle could be heard. There was only the sound of everyone''s breathing.


    Wan Sheng also looked at the new master seriously, waiting for his lecture.


    I saw a pair of light blue eyes of master aroya scan the crowd, and then said in a straight voice: "this talent competition, you carry the hope and honor of my blue soul family. I wish you good results and win glory for my blue soul family first


    There was a lot of applause and excitement.


    Aloya said: "but the game is cruel. Although our virtual space can ensure everyone''s safety, if you die in the virtual space, you will also have some damage to your mental ability. I hope you can understand it!"


    There was another murmur off the court. It was obvious that some of the blue soul people had participated and understood the rules. For the first time, some people didn''t understand that they were asking the people around them.


    Wan Sheng stood among them and didn''t ask much. He thought, "it''s similar to Terran talent selection. It''s also like taking a helmet and entering the virtual world to compete, and then calculating points!"


    As for the spiritual power, Wan Shengcai was not afraid. Anyway, he had a dark fire. He looked at the huge statue behind master aroya with a fearless expression. For a moment, he was obsessed with it.


    "Be quiet! Be quiet Master aroya said harshly, "you don''t have to worry. Even if you have damage, you can recover, and it won''t affect your accomplishments! I also hope that we can show our enthusiasm and guard against the siege of other races, so that we can not only abide by the rules, but also protect ourselves! Come on


    After the training, master aroya flew to the corner of the square where Wan Sheng was standing. When the latter saw the master coming, he bowed himself and said, "I''ll see you, master!"


    "Good student, get up!" Master aroya was surprisingly kind. After finishing the mobilization before the war, he wanted to start telling Wansheng again.


    Wan Sheng also wondered why master aroya attached so much importance to himself. Was it the saint''s Secret instruction?


    "Huang Yuan, do you know who that statue is?" When master aroya spoke, he found that Wan Sheng had been staring at the statue in a daze, so he came to ask.


    Wan Sheng felt big and thought, "if you ask me, I''ll ask who to go! I''m not familiar with you blue spirits! Just a few more eyes, you have to test me! " But his mouth said: "return to master! Excuse me for being stupid. I don''t know which ethnic group is the great power of this magnificent statue. Please make it clear to me! "


    Master aroya nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Huang Yuan, I just observed that when you look at the statue, if you think about it, do you have any feelings? Do you know that this statue is the super pillar of our soul family today, the star king of the soul family, the king of the soul family!"


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng was surprised. It turns out that this is the soul emperor. No wonder even the statue has the extraordinary and refined temperament.


    Then, thinking of master aroya''s question, he felt ashamed and said, "I''m stupid. I don''t have any feeling. I''m just attracted by the breath of this magnificent and shocking statue. I''m just curious to have a few more eyes!"


    "Oh? What temperament? " Master aroya''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "I don''t know. I can''t tell. I just feel special!" Wan Sheng told the truth that he really didn''t see anything substantial, so he thought it was special.


    "Ha ha! Good! If you have time in the future, you can come and have a look. I believe it will be good for your cultivation! " Master aroya knew that enough was enough, and did not continue to entangle in this topic.


    "Huang Yuan, in this competition, you not only have to resist the attacks of the other three races, but also be careful of the conspiracy of our blue soul people. You must remember!" Master aroya reminds us that he obviously takes Wansheng as his beloved disciple and wants to focus on training him.


    The key point is that the whole audience of 150000 people saw the statue of the soul emperor, just paid homage to it, and then went to other places. Only Wan Sheng seemed to stare at the statue in a daze. So of course, master aroya would notice the particularity of Wan Sheng, because even he could not see the difference of the statue of the soul emperor!


    With the sound of a distant drum, 150000 people sat on the ground and closed their eyes one after another, as if they were waiting for something.


    Wan Sheng is also sitting on the square in accordance with the gourd pot ladle site, with some curiosity in his heart: don''t you need to wear a helmet? It''s true that the Horde is different from the Terran.

 Chapter 586

    Less than a moment, the sky suddenly changed, dark clouds, strong winds, wind rolling clouds, forming a huge vortex.


    Wan Sheng sensed the whirlpool in the sky and guessed in his heart: what the hell is this? Is it to draw everyone into a whirlpool?


    Without waiting for Wansheng''s reaction, the huge whirlpool began to produce a strong attraction, attracting 150000 blue spirits'' Star River King and Wansheng disguised as "blue spirits".


    Wan Sheng felt a strong suction pulling his body crazily, but to his surprise, his body was still in the square, not affected by the vortex gravity. Under his careful induction, he found that the bodies of all the people present were unmoved, and still sat on the ground with their eyes closed, as if waiting for something.


    When Wan Sheng was puzzled, suddenly a flash of lightning "boomed" from the whirlpool. The time and space changed between the lightning and flint. Wan Sheng''s eyes became dark and his vision became blurred.


    Wan Sheng felt as if he had entered a huge whirlpool, but he realized that his body was not an entity, but a virtual shadow. He was shocked. What was the matter.


    In the whirlpool, Wan Sheng felt that he couldn''t resist, so he had to be swallowed slowly along the direction of the whirlpool. To his surprise, the 150000 people turned into virtual shadows, drifting with Wan Sheng in the whirlpool, and let the dark cloud whirlpool break them up.


    I don''t know how long later, Wan Sheng''s eyes darkened and he lost consciousness. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself lying in a misty valley.


    Wan Sheng sat up, turned on his sensing ability, and wanted to see if there were any soul people around the valley. He found that hundreds of kilometers away, there were more than a dozen people fighting, and he couldn''t tell which ethnic group they were.


    After Wan Sheng recovered a little bit, the rules of the trial immediately appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    The competition is a cosmic year. It is divided into 50 districts, with 10000 people in each district. A total of 500000 soul clan Star River kings take part in the competition. The points are calculated according to the number of enemies killed. Each district only takes the top two with the most points, and others will be eliminated even if they are not killed in the end.


    Wan Sheng looked at it and found that he was in the 27th district. This area felt like a huge Colosseum. Thousands of valleys formed this huge Colosseum. There was almost no place for the participants to hide, so they could only face the enemy.


    Wan Sheng was thinking about how to spend this cosmic year. A melodious voice came from his ear: "Huang Yuan, hurry to fight. If you don''t have any points in a month, you will be eliminated automatically. If you have the ability to do your best, don''t waste time!"


    Wan Sheng felt a little strange listening to this strange and melodious voice. Is it that the intelligent brain of the soul clan is reminding himself? It''s quite interesting. It seems that the selection mode of the soul clan encourages the initiative, and there''s no way to hide or take advantage of it.


    Under the induction of Wan Sheng, he finds that he is in a valley where he has broken into five soul clan stars. As soon as he wants to go out to find the enemy, someone will send him to the door. Without hesitation, Wan Sheng immediately flies forward with a golden spear in his hand and stabs at the nearest soul clan.


    Those are the five kings of the cold eyes. They enter the valley from different directions, seemingly inadvertently, but actually they come to Wansheng, the "blue soul clan".


    As soon as they entered the valley, they felt that the atmosphere was not right. The blue soul clan suddenly rushed out of the thick fog. Before Wan Sheng''s nearest star River King of lengmu clan could react, he was stabbed by Wan Sheng''s powerful stab. With a dull sound, his body in a silver Robe was pierced by a golden spear with a tiger''s head. He was stunned, With his mouth open, Wan Sheng turned the handle of the gun without waiting for a sound. With a bang, his body burst and disappeared. He was eliminated by the melodious voice.


    The other four cold eyes Star River kings were shocked, but they reacted immediately and launched a fierce attack on Wansheng full of anger.


    The four immediately surrounded Wansheng and attacked him one after another. Four powerful spiritual pressures came from four directions, trying to make Wansheng dizzy and then kill him.


    Wan Sheng''s mouth rose slightly. He glanced at the four people like a cloud. He immediately raised his gun and rushed to the nearest king of cold eyes.


    The Star River King suddenly felt great pressure. How could the blue soul people be so powerful? Could the spiritual attack of the four of us not work on him? Is hesitating, a golden gun shadow has been killed.


    He quickly to the side to avoid, the other three cold eyes clan Star River King immediately forward fill position, have to show the law skills to Wansheng attack.


    For a moment, thunderstorms, strong winds, lightning rule, rainstorm rule, tornado rule, three methods all hit Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng felt three kinds of extreme weather: lightning and thunder, torrential rain, tornado and hurricane.


    Wansheng''s heart is fierce. It seems that the three kings of Xinghe often fight together. They cooperate so tacit. The three rules cooperate perfectly. This is the rhythm of killing Wansheng with one blow.


    Since they besieged with rules, Wan Sheng also decided to play with them. He did not hesitate to open up the space field, and at the same time, he yelled: "dark swallow dragon to kill!"


    In the field of space controlled by Wansheng, there are several huge vortices of phagocytosis. The perfect compatibility of space law and phagocytosis law produces huge suction in the field, forming the trend of gobbling up mountains and rivers.


    Several huge phagocytic vortices, like several phagocytic dragons, open their mouths and devour everything in the field of space mercilessly and crazily. For a time, the sky is dim, the sun and the moon are dim! The collision between the laws produces powerful power, but Wansheng''s dark law has reached its peak. Even if the two laws are combined, the power generated is enough to crush the three stars.


    In the blink of an eye, three kinds of extreme weather were swallowed by the Dragon beast, and the valley was calm again.


    The three stars were stunned. How could the blue soul people they faced be so fierce? They realized that they seemed to have chosen the wrong opponent. At this time, they were ready to turn around and run.


    Because they know, after all, the trial is to see the final points, there is no need to fight with this guy in front of me.


    Wan Sheng had already understood their trend. His eyes were cold and he hummed: "I want to run after the fight, but you want to be beautiful!"


    Wansheng''s mind turns, and immediately tightens the space field. A strong force of space squeezing is pressing against the three cold eyes who want to escape.


    Facing the supreme space field of the star world, the three are like three white mice trapped in a huge glass bottle. They are in a panic. They thought they could kill another blue soul tribe. Unexpectedly, stealing chicken would not be the only way to kill rice. They would become the other party''s bag. Since they could not escape, they would die together with the pervert behind.


    Thinking about this, the three suddenly came to the spirit, turned around one after another, each of them burst out a strong spiritual attack, rushed to Wansheng, ready to burn the boat and fight to the death with Wansheng.


    Wansheng''s idea flashed, and the space field tightened again. Of course, he was the master in his field, and did not give the three people any chance. The power of space turned into three invisible hands, and seized the three people dead and dead. Then he yelled: "rainstorm hit!"


    Wan Sheng''s figure stabbed like a ghost. The tip of the golden spear moved wildly. It was like a rainstorm around the three people.


    The three of them are stupid. They have never seen this kind of attack. The point of the gun is like rain. They want to use their magic weapon to resist.


    But Wan Sheng didn''t give them a chance to breathe. He said, "poof, poof!" A burst of random stabbing, stabbing the body of the three cold eyes of the Star River King into a sieve.


    "Bang bang" several burst sounds, Wan Sheng eliminated three cold eyes of the Star River King, and the last one as early as Wan Sheng and the three people, fled.


    Wan Sheng floated in the air, melodious voice sounded in the air: "Huang Yuan, the current score of 33 points, ranking 4120." After reporting the score of Wansheng, Wansheng asked about the current scoreboard.


    First place: Han Dong, Chiling nationality, points: 1140.


    Second place: Nelson, cold eyes, score: 1080.


    Third place: Zhang Feng, Chiling nationality, score: 601.


    Fourth place: Kidd, green elite, points: 475.


    ¡­¡­


    Ninth place: Charles, blue soul, points: 103.


    Tenth place: Wang Hao, Lvjing family, points: 95.


    At present, there is only one blue soul ethnic group, and it is only the ninth, ranking at the bottom. However, the space of the whole competition area is gradually shrinking. At the beginning, thousands of valleys have become more than 900 valleys, and the number of participants has dropped by half.


    "What''s going on? Is the soul race going to bring the rest together at last? " Wan Sheng thought in his heart that this way is very different, that is, the harder it will be in the end.


    There is also the fact that there is only one blue soul in the top ten. Either the blue soul is hiding their strength or something is wrong. Wan Sheng is puzzled, but he has no time to think about it.


    Setting the game time as a cosmic year is actually a cover. At such a speed, it can end in a few months.


    It''s very easy to crush an ant to death, but it''s not easy to control the force and only use a few percent of the force to complete the task. Wan Sheng is thinking about how to win the trial.


    All of a sudden, he sensed that dozens of blue soul people were confronting 70 or 80 Chiling people nearby. He immediately stepped forward to check the situation.


    The dozens of blue soul people also found Wansheng. One of them was wearing light blue water pattern armor, and his eyes were slightly blue. When he saw Wansheng, his eyes suddenly brightened and he yelled: "Huang Yuan! Come and join us. These Chiling people are protecting the Dharma for the guy in the middle. If he breaks through to Xingyun Tianjun, we will all be eliminated! "

 Chapter 587

    Wan Sheng is awe inspiring. It''s incredible that these soul clansmen can break through their accomplishments in the virtual world. It''s really unheard of. It seems that they really need to find a way to strengthen their ability in this aspect.


    "Hello! Huang Yuan, don''t you hear me? Attack them quickly. You are the apprentice of master aroya. You can''t disgrace our blue soul people! " The blue soul people in light blue water pattern armor roared.


    Wan Sheng felt a little sorry when he found that he had gone. Then he looked at the blue soul people who were yelling at him in the crowd and said in a loud voice, "you are not qualified to order me, but we are all blue soul people. If you need help, I can do it properly!"


    The blue soul clan''s eyes were wide open, and his heart was filled with sullen anger. He knew that it was not wise to be angry with Wansheng at this time. After seeing Wansheng, he forced his anger and nodded his head. Then he yelled at dozens of blue soul clansmen around him: "brothers, give it to me, and never let these guys with red eye disease succeed in their treacherous schemes!"


    Wan Sheng laughs in his heart. It seems that Chiling and lanhun have a deep feud and don''t like each other. Originally, he planned not to help each other. Anyway, he has already killed several lengmou people, and now he has some points. Finally, he can kill the most powerful one. But when he saw that the king of the blue soul family in light blue water grain armor was so heroic that he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, Although he is a fake blue soul people, but decided to help, a little bit of "blue soul" people''s duty.


    Wan Sheng looked closely, there were 70 Chiling people, but there were only 50 blue soul people. At this time, the more than 70 Chiling people formed three circles to protect the middle Chiling king of Xinghe. The man was practicing with his eyes closed and knees crossed, which was obviously a breakthrough.


    Originally, according to the plan, the more than 70 Chiling people wanted to protect the Star River King to break through smoothly. As a result, in this remote corner, they met a large number of blue soul people, led by the blue soul people in light blue water pattern armor.


    After a short confrontation, Wan Sheng arrived unexpectedly. The blue soul wearing light blue water pattern armor is named Tonghu. He is one of the seven stars in the blue soul family. He is an apprentice of shuize. He is the later cultivation of the Star River King. He is strong and brave. He is also very hopeful to enter the top 100 in this competition.


    Tonghu is very popular among the blue spirits on weekdays. As soon as he entered the virtual world of the competition, he slowly gathered more than 50 blue spirits'' Star River kings and killed some other souls along the way. By chance, he found the team of Chiling people with more than 70 people.


    The so-called opportunity can''t be missed. How can Tonghu let go of this good opportunity to expand points? Although there are few enemies, they will leave many people to protect the Dharma, so Tonghu decided to start first.


    As soon as the fight broke out, the two sides immediately scuffled into a group, and all kinds of rules collided. For a moment, the sky was dark and the earth was dark. Shouts, blasts, reverberate fiercely in the dark valley.


    Wan Sheng also cooperated in a timely manner. The space field immediately started to spread out, covering the whole field in an instant. He planned to control the whole space first and wait for a while. If the blue soul clan was defeated, he would catch all the Chiling clan.


    The war situation is changing rapidly. In less than a long time, the two sides were eliminated by more than a dozen people. Tonghu was slightly angry. He immediately gave a violent drink, and his arms swayed slightly, like the running water of the nebula. In an instant, a dense fog appeared around him, and quickly spread around him. In the blink of an eye, everyone was trapped in the fog, and it was difficult to distinguish the direction for a moment.


    Tonghu, on the other hand, turns around and blows the fog to the Star River King, who is breaking through the red spirit clan. When more than a dozen Star River kings who are in charge of Dharma protection see a lot of fog coming, they gather together quickly. At the same time, they use the great rule of resisting the wind. A powerful hurricane comes and wants to disperse the fog.


    Tonghu is not worried, because there are more than a dozen Star River kings majoring in water system law in the blue soul clan, who are also sending out fog in the middle. With the heavy encirclement of the fog, the blue soul clansmen, including Tonghu, suddenly disappeared, hiding in the thick fog.


    Wan Sheng, who was watching the battle in the distance, said that he was surprised. The use of the mist rule of the blue soul people was really powerful. I don''t know how they would attack the Chiling people next.


    As Wan Sheng watched the battle, he dealt with the isolated Chiling people who had been beaten back from time to time. As his mind turned, many small vortices of phagocytosis emerged in the space field, which quietly engulfed and eliminated the isolated Chiling king of Xinghe. It was as if there were transparent phagocytic beasts everywhere in the whole valley. It was chilling and terrifying.


    Wan Sheng looked at the fog from a distance and suddenly felt that the temperature of the thick fog was rising suddenly, which was as hot as boiling water. He only heard Tonghu''s loud voice: "burn you red eyed ghosts!"


    It turned out that Tonghu used the boiling rule to boil the water vapor in the thick fog instantly, forming high-temperature steam, and rushing at the Chiling people with a stream of heat.


    Wan Sheng thinks that the character of the blue soul clan is quite interesting. He didn''t expect that there were so straightforward people in the blue soul clan.


    Those Chiling people can''t guess that the thick fog will suddenly warm up and scream one after another. It''s obvious that some of them who are weak have been scalded.


    Tonghu shouts that he is enjoying himself. He signals his blue soul Companions to strike while the iron is hot. Instead of giving each other a chance, he quickly catches them all.


    Unexpectedly, more than a dozen blue soul Xinghe kings, who are fighting with the Chiling tribe, suddenly concentrate their firepower to attack him.


    A flash of lightning shot at Tonghu from his back. He felt that he was in danger of death. He screamed that it was not good. He quickly put up a thick ice wall behind him to stop him.


    "Boom" a loud bang, lightning hit the ice wall, "crackle" after a few sound, the ice wall was smashed, and Tonghu around and hit several tornadoes and hurricanes, for a time trapped him.


    Wan Sheng was surprised at this sudden change. How did the blue soul people start beating their own people? However, the blue soul people in the water pattern armor who yelled at themselves seemed to be under siege.


    Wan Sheng felt bad and immediately sensed the position of Tong tiger. He applied the supreme principle of space to form a transparent protective barrier around the body of Tong tiger.


    Tonghu also found that the situation was not right. He was preparing to fly back to escape from the impact of the hurricane. However, he suddenly felt that something existed around his body, isolated himself from the package, and was flying out of the impact area of the hurricane at the speed of lightning.


    As if protected by a huge transparent balloon, Tonghu rushed out of the dense fog, swept over the tornado and hurricane, and flew not far in front of Wansheng.


    Seeing Wan Sheng in front of him, Tong Hu stared at a pair of pale blue tiger eyes and said in dismay: "Huang Yuan! You saved me? "


    Wan Sheng said angrily: "why, don''t you believe it? How about I send you back? "


    Tong Hu''s eyes moved and his mood was a little complicated. He was surprised at Wan Sheng''s strength and also lamented how he was attacked by his fellow people. He was still angry that Wan Sheng had stood by and could not help but feel a trace of chagrin and apology. But he still said, "hum! Don''t think that if you save me, I will thank you! I''ll get rid of those traitors and red eyed ghosts, and then I''ll learn from you! "


    Wan Sheng laughed and said with disdain, "now you can''t protect yourself! Let''s kill the enemy together! Don''t talk so much nonsense


    With that, ignoring Tonghu''s dull expression, he rushed directly to the battle group in front of him.


    Wansheng felt it carefully. Several blue soul people who had been broken up had just been killed by the powerful Chiling people and were eliminated. And the more than a dozen blue soul Star River kings who attacked Tonghu, all of them had dull eyes, which was very similar to the expression of Adeline when she was controlled by the saint. Therefore, he judged that these people should be controlled by others. In addition to these blue soul people, the rest are more than 40 Chiling people''s Xinghe kings and the Chiling people in the rear who are about to break through.


    After mastering the general situation, Wan Sheng made a quick decision, and the supremacy of the star world immediately spread out. With a roar, everyone in the field felt dizzy and almost unable to move. The golden spear of tiger head is already in hand. Wansheng''s body is flashing. He stabs with his spear. A little cold comes first. He hums coldly: "rainstorm strikes!"


    The golden spear point stabbed the stupefied soul people at a high speed like a rainstorm. "Bang Bang..." the sound of continuous body burst was heard all the time.


    In the light and flint room, except for the Star River King who was breaking through, all the others were eliminated by Wansheng''s golden spear.


    The valley, which used to be noisy, is now very quiet.


    This scene was clearly seen by Tong Hu. After a long period of gaping, he finally came back and roared in amazement: "Huang Yuan, you are so powerful! This... This, how can I compete with you! "


    Wan Sheng gave a faint smile and said, "ha ha! Now is not the time to chat. Let''s finish the last guy first! "


    Then, he went straight up with his gun and went straight to the Star River King of the Chiling people who was still sitting in the closed door.


    Tong Hu was stunned and found the Star River King of the Chiling people. Then he flew behind Wan Sheng.


    Just as they were about to approach each other, the Star River King of the Chiling clan suddenly opened his eyes and shot a cold look.


    Wan Sheng felt it for a while, and found that the momentum of the other side had changed greatly. It was obvious that he had broken through to Xingyun Tianjun, so he immediately reminded Tonghu.


    In fact, for Wan Sheng, he is not afraid of Xingyun Tianjun. But I don''t know why. Subjectively, he didn''t think the blue soul people hated him, so he couldn''t bear to kill him. After all, there are two promotion places in each competition area, and Wan Sheng inexplicably wanted to keep one for him.

 Chapter 588

    Tong Hu nodded to understand, then his voice was slightly nervous and said: "Huang Yuan, since we have met this strong enemy, we will try our best to fight with him. If we are eliminated, there is no regret!"


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile: "ha ha, how do you know me? And I don''t know your name


    Tong Hu was stunned and immediately laughed: "ha ha! My name is Tong Hu. I''m a disciple of master shuize. Before I set out, master aroya had a special talk with you. I''ll know who you are as soon as I ask! "


    "Oh! So it is Wan Sheng smiles and nods.


    "Well! I said are you two idiots? How dare you ignore me The red spirit clansman who just broke through hummed, and his red eyes were full of anger.


    The conversation between them was interrupted by the Chiling people. At the same time, looking back, four blue pupils stared at him, which made him feel a little scared for a moment. In particular, Wan Sheng''s dark blue eyes made him shudder.


    The red spirit clan''s Xingyun emperor, after a pause, slightly stabilized his feelings and said, "you two blue eyed pigs are still so arrogant in front of our emperor. It seems that you don''t see the coffin and cry!"


    Tong Huqi however, staring at the tiger eyes, the first way: "hum! I think you are arrogant. Is it amazing to break through to Xingyun Tianjun? This is also in the competition, if in reality, I will soon be able to break through, you have to beat all over the ground to find teeth


    Wan Sheng is not angry but laughs. He thinks that Tonghu is a bit childlike. He smiles at Xingyun Tianjun of Chiling people and says, "ha ha, are you sure you can beat us if you break through Xingyun Tianjun?"


    Wan Sheng deliberately said "we" just want to count Tong Hu as one of them. When the time comes to defeat the new breakthrough emperor of the Chiling clan, it can also be said that it is the result of the joint efforts of the two people, not too much publicity.


    The nebula emperor of the red spirit clan moved in his heart. Forced by the momentum of Wansheng, he suddenly stepped back and said, "who are you? How come I''ve never seen you! Give me your name quickly. I will never kill a nobody! "


    "Ha ha! Carl, you, the king of nebula, are afraid of us two kings of the galaxy. Are you afraid of being laughed at by the people when it comes out? " Tong Hu saw his fear in his eyes and despised Tao.


    The Xingyun heavenly king of the Chiling clan is named Karl, who is specially arranged by Torr heavenly king, a subordinate of danmozun, the leader of the Chiling clan, to enter the talent selection competition. Karl is one of the more than a dozen Chiling people who wait for the competition to break through.


    "Well? You know me? You have some insight! Since you want to die, I''ll show you two blue eyed pigs how powerful you are! " Carl roared and flew back.


    All of a sudden, the sky was full of lightning, dazzling lightning, "boom" cut down, straight to Wansheng and Tonghu''s head.


    Tonghu quickly flashed back, with a wave of his backhand, an ice wall blocked the two heads, and there was a loud and jarring sound. The ice wall was broken by lightning, and the ice was scattered on the ground.


    Tong Huyan saw that the lightning was about to chop Wansheng''s head, and he yelled: "Huang Yuan, get out of the way!"


    Carl''s long red eyes brightened. He thought Wan Sheng was scared, but the next scene surprised him.


    Before the lightning strikes Wansheng, a huge swallowing whirlpool appears in Wansheng''s sky, swallowing several flashes directly like eating noodles. Wansheng is still safe, staring at Carl who has retreated to the distance.


    Carl stares at his long and thin red eyes. His sharp ears are suddenly shaken with anger. The vigorous body wrapped under the red royal guards is shaking with anger.


    "Huang Yuan! Who the hell are you! You are a Star River King, how can you easily resolve my lightning strike? " Carl gasped and roared.


    Tong Hu was also surprised by Wan Sheng''s performance of lifting heavy weights like light, and wanted to ask the same question.


    Wan Sheng showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "I used to be just an idle person. Now I play for the blue soul clan. It''s just a competition. Why do I care so much about winning or losing! Well, I don''t have time to play with you any more. I have to do it! "


    "Play?" Tonghu almost lost his chin. Such a cruel game was said to be playing by Wan Sheng. How powerful is he!


    Carl''s anger has been ignited to the extreme. How ever has he suffered such contempt and insult? In the Chiling tribe, there is a red man in front of the patriarch of Torna danmozun to support him. He has always been the only one who bullies others. He has never been bullied by others. I never thought that he would be ridiculed by this unknown blue soul clan.


    Carl roared: "I think you must have used some wonderful treasure to resist my lightning! I don''t believe you can resist my full attack! Die quickly


    Carl''s eyes were red with blood, almost like blood. After a roar, the red light on his body flashed, generating several runes of lightning. A silver white lightning shaped sword was in his hand.


    Wan Sheng knew that this was a big move. He immediately said to Tong Hu, "Tong Hu, you''d better stay away. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you later."


    At this time, Tonghu admired Wansheng and was completely conquered by Wansheng. Like a primary school student, he immediately flew back a long distance to observe their battle situation from a distance.


    Wansheng also wanted to give Tonghu a chance, so he said to Tonghu: "Tonghu, if I can''t hold it, you have to see the right time to kill him!"


    After that, under the cover of Carl''s powerful spiritual pressure, Wansheng immediately waved his golden spear and played with it. With a light drink, he saw a few swallowing eddies from the golden spear tip. "Wuao..." suddenly turned into a few swallowing tigers, and went straight to Carl''s emperor with a big mouth open.


    Carlton felt a lot of pressure. It was hard for him to understand how the opponent could break out such a powerful move under his mental pressure. He immediately waved the lightning sword, and the lightning Rune on the "Zizi" sword flew and lit up the sword body in an instant.


    Just listen to Carl a cold hum: "lightning laser!"


    From the bright sword body, dozens of small lightning, like a laser, shot at the devouring tiger beast.


    Wan Sheng sneered: "small skills of carving insects!" Swallow tiger beast big mouth, instantly swallowed several laser lightning.


    But Wan Sheng was surprised that two laser flashes avoided the direction of devouring the tiger beast and directed directly at the tiger watching the battle.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is not good, roaring: "Tonghu! Get out of the way


    Tonghu''s face was tense, so he didn''t have time to escape. He was mercilessly penetrated by two laser flashes, and his body burst into a mass of water vapor.


    At this time, a trace of anger flashed in Wan Sheng''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he was placed by the other party. He didn''t have time to see whether Tong Hu was alive or dead. He directly waved his gun and produced several huge vortices of swallowing, which implied the power of curse, and went straight to Carl''s face.


    Carl was still proud of his success just now. He had planned to kill Tonghu first. He knew that although Wansheng across the street was a Star River King, he had shown far more strength than himself, so he killed Tonghu first, and then waited for the chance to run away.


    Seeing that Tonghu was blasted by his own lightning laser, some of Wan Sheng began to attack him angrily. Carl immediately flew to the side and was ready to flee to see if he could meet the same people on the way, and then united to deal with the strong enemy.


    Wan Sheng was even more angry when he saw Carl''s departure. How could he always meet such a mean person and give him the chance to escape? He immediately thought that the space field was locked up quickly, and dozens of unparalleled space squeezing forces passed from all directions of Carl to Gaia.


    Carl suddenly felt a great sense of crisis. Suddenly, his feet hovered in the air like he was caught by an invisible big hand. The pressure around his body became stronger and stronger. He felt difficult to breathe and couldn''t breathe.


    "Huang Yuan, you can''t get rid of me!" exclaimed Karl! I can''t get around you! "


    Wan Sheng hummed coldly: "you''re so hard to answer when you''re dying. I hate you all my life! Just feel the feeling of death! "


    Wan Sheng finished, just about to wave the golden gilding gun to give Carl Tianjun the last blow, suddenly felt something, and the corners of his mouth smile.


    Carl is still struggling in the air, and his mouth is constantly abusing Wansheng. Suddenly, a water line flashed in front of him, and hundreds of sharp spikes of ice suddenly appeared from the water line, stabbing toward Carl.


    Carl''s eyes were wide open in anger, terrified and yelled: "Tonghu! You didn''t... "Before calling out the last word, Carl was pierced by hundreds of ice," bang bang! " It will explode and die, and it will be eliminated directly.


    "Ha ha! Well, you Tonghu, even I have been cheated Wan Sheng laughs and flies forward.


    "Hey, hey! How could I hang up so easily! I had long guessed that Carl would attack me first, so I used the mirage rule of the water system law to conjure up a separate body to tempt him to attack. He was really caught in the trap Tong Hu, who has appeared, laughs and explains.


    After a pause, he said, "ha ha! Huang Yuan, you and I are old friends at first sight. Why don''t you accept me as your younger brother? Your strength is far above me. I''m willing to recognize you as my elder brother! "


    Wan Sheng cried helplessly and said with a smile, "ha ha! I don''t think it''s necessary. We may not have a chance to meet after this competition. We''d better go our own way! There''s no need to do anything like that! "


    "Big brother, why do you say that! You and I are both the blue soul people. Although you came back to the group later, we can communicate more in the group in the future. If we go out for training in the future, we can also go together! " Without waiting for Wan Sheng''s consent, Tong Hu changed his mouth.


    Wan Sheng really wanted to blurt out that he was not a soul clan, but considering that he was here to help his sister, he went back. He said with a smile: "ha ha! Since brother Tonghu looks up to me so much, we will be brothers from now on! "

 Chapter 589

    "Ha ha! Really? Elder brother is up, please accept younger brother''s worship Tong Hu immediately half knelt respectfully.


    Wan Sheng quickly picked up Tong Hu, and then looked at him carefully. He had a pretty face, a high and straight nose, a sword eyebrow with a sense of heroism, and the light blue pupils gave him a different sense of heroism.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be polite, brother! In the future, I will have to ask my brother for advice on what I don''t know about the ethnic group. " Wan Sheng raises Tong Hu road with a smile.


    "Ha ha! What did big brother say! That''s my honor! By the way, brother, what shall we do next? Are you looking for someone to kill you all the way Tong tiger blue pupil shining, excited way.


    "You just believe me? In case of something more serious, we may both be eliminated! " Wan Sheng smiles and plays with the taste.


    "Ha ha! Brother, don''t bluff me. Xingyun Tianjun is not your opponent. Who else can beat you in this competition Tong Hu laughs.


    "You killed and eliminated the emperor Carl! I don''t have the ability to kill the emperor! " Wan Sheng laughs and laughs.


    "Oh! I got it! Big brother wants to hide his strength intentionally. He wants to surprise others and understand! " Tong Hu excitedly suddenly way.


    At this time, Wan Sheng felt that the competition area had shrunk by a third, leaving only 600 valleys, and the ranking table was refreshed again.


    First place: Nelson, lengmou, points: 3375.


    Second place: Han Dong, Chiling nationality, points: 2150.


    Third place: Zhang Feng, Chiling nationality, score: 1613.


    Fourth place: Kidd, green elite, points: 1458.


    Fifth place: Huang Yuan, blue soul clan, points: 255.


    Sixth place: Tonghu, lanhun clan, points: 123.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother, we are both in the top ten! Ha ha Tong Hu also looked at the integral situation and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Why are you so excited about the top two in each division? We have so few points that we can all be on the list Wan Sheng said calmly.


    At the same time, he thought to himself that the first and the second together killed half of the Star River King. It seems that they must have broken through to Xingyun Tianjun, so he asked Tonghu, "Tonghu, do you find that the competition area in this competition area has been getting smaller?"


    Tonghu replied with a smile: "of course, it''s the rule. Every once in a while, the competition area will be reduced. This is also to let all the competitors meet at last, so as to save the trouble! There is also a way to avoid people hiding and finally taking chances to compete for the position


    Wan Sheng sighed, but he didn''t have to hide and wait for time. After thinking about it, he asked, "it''s not better for us to wait here for others to come to us!"


    "Ha ha! I think I''m very lazy. I can''t think big brother is more lazy! We still have to take the initiative to eliminate the top four, can''t we get through? Also, brother, take a look at their points. Every time you kill one person, you get one point. Now there are not many people left in this competition area! " Tonghu blue pupil flashing, smiling.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said, "that''s right! If we don''t kill them, they''ll meet sooner or later! Go and meet them


    Tong Hu happily accompanies Wan Sheng and rushes to the position of first place Nelson according to the positioning instructions on the scoreboard.


    In the north of the valley where Wan Sheng and Tong Hu are located, they find the trace of Nelson. At the same time, all the top four people come. Han Dong, Zhang Feng, Kidd and Nelson are in the same Valley, and they are facing each other.


    Nelson is a fat lengmou people, who has broken through to Xingyun Tianjun. He is working with Han Dong, the handsome Xingyun Tianjun of the Chiling nationality, and Zhang Feng, the cold faced king of the Chiling nationality, to besiege Kidd, the small king of the Lvjing nationality.


    Seeing the arrival of Wansheng and Tonghu, Nelson could not help looking cold and said: "hum! Here are two more dead men! "


    "What! Are you blue souls coming to compete with us? " Han Dong, with a pretty face, stares at a pair of dark red eyes.


    Zhang Feng didn''t speak, standing beside Han Dong coldly, a submissive attitude.


    Short and wearing a dark green armor, Kidd saw Wansheng and Tonghu coming, as if he saw a savior. He said with a happy face: "Tonghu, Huangyuan, it''s very nice of you to come here! Let''s join hands with the three of us. We can''t get rid of them all! "


    Tonghu squints at Wansheng with light blue eyes, waiting for Wansheng''s instructions. The latter''s eyes move and says with a smile: "you two Xingyun heavenly kings still want to unite to bully us, the kings of Xinghe. Are you afraid of ethnic jokes?"


    "Well! Your name is Huang Yuan? No wonder I have never heard of such a rustic name! We Chiling people don''t need you to do anything. You are a local bunny! It''s our ability to break through in the competition. If you can break through one, show me! " Han dongleng hums a way, finish saying to laugh with Nielsen two people, Zhang Feng still has no facial expression to stay at his side.


    Kidd also felt great pressure when he heard Han Dong''s words. After all, they only had three star river kings, and there was no chance of winning against a Star River King. Besides, there was another star River King and a Star River King on the other side. It seems that the top 200 in this selection competition are out of the question.


    He pondered for a long time, determined to say: "I Kidd can quit, but I have to fight Zhang Feng alone once, otherwise I will not be reconciled!"


    After hearing this, Tong Hu said angrily, "Kidd, how can you be so timid and run away! I look down on you


    Kidd blinked his pale green eyes and said, "brother Tonghu, I''m helpless too. Please understand that the three of us can''t beat the three of them. This gap in cultivation is a gap that can''t be crossed!"


    "You Tong Hu was so angry that he was just about to say something. He was stopped by Wan Sheng, indicating that he would stop persuading him. Everyone has his own aspirations and can''t force him.


    Nelson laughed and said, "Kidd, you deserve to make terms with us! Get out of here! The points on you are not rare to me! "


    A powerful force went straight to Kidd, and with a "bang", Kidd suddenly stepped back tens of feet like he was hit in the mouth by a punch.


    "Hum!" Another cold hum, accompanied by the spiritual attack of Xingyun Tianjun, goes straight to Kidd. Kidd goes back tens of feet, showing his fierce light, and is obviously forced to hurry.


    Tonghu screams fiercely, but he doesn''t sympathize with Kidd. Because he is standing behind Wansheng, he doesn''t feel any pressure. Instead, he feels that Wansheng is his talisman, and the elder brother doesn''t admit it.


    Wan Sheng didn''t pay attention to Kidd''s experience. After all, he didn''t know him well, and he couldn''t be sure whether he was a friend or an enemy. Moreover, it was just a competition, and it was normal to be eliminated.


    Seeing that Wan Sheng and Tong Hu didn''t help, Kidd became even more angry and yelled, "I''m fighting with you!"


    He saw several long thorns in his dark green armor, each of which turned into a dark green snake, opened his mouth, showed his fangs and rushed to Nelson and other three people.


    At this time, Zhang Feng, who had been looking cold, suddenly started. A golden powder fell with the wind and attached to the thorns like petals. A few thorny vipers were wrapped in gold powder and turned into several golden thorns and lost their vitality.


    Seeing this, Tong Hu asked Wan Sheng: "brother, although I hate Kidd, we should do it now, or we will face three people later!"


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "you help Kidd, I''ll deal with the other two!"


    Tong Hu was stunned for half a second, then rushed excitedly to Kidd''s position and joined the fight. The space is filled with water mist, and it is Tonghu that is constantly releasing the mist.


    The rule of water system and the rule of wood system can cooperate with each other. Tonghu does not hesitate to apply the rule of cure in the mist, and instantly makes several thorns rejuvenate.


    Kidd was moved when he saw Tonghu join in. He immediately yelled, "brother Tonghu, let''s kill one first!"


    Tonghu did not answer, but observed Wansheng''s situation carefully.


    When Han Dong sees Tong Hu helping, he immediately attacks three people, including Wan Sheng. Wan Sheng smiles, and the space field has already started. A space barrier has been set up in front of Tong Hu and Kidd. Han Dong''s spiritual pressure can''t reach their position at all.


    Han Dong looked coldly and hummed: "Huang Yuan! Who the hell are you? How dare you fight against me


    "Ha ha! I am me! It''s just a competition, who doesn''t want to get a good place! You and Nelson''s opponent is me, don''t try to run away Wan Sheng said casually, with a light face.


    "Ha ha, Huang Yuan! You have a big voice! You''re a star king trying to challenge both of us? Who gave you the guts Nelson laughed.


    Han Dong didn''t despise the enemy. From Wan Sheng''s performance just now, he already vaguely felt that Wan Sheng would be a difficult opponent. His eyes showed his intention to kill, and his pretty face was cold. "Huang Yuan! I''d like to see how you achieved your feat of one against two! "


    Then a terrible mental attack came, but Nelson didn''t act.


    Wan Sheng immediately flashed to the side, not because he was afraid of Han Dong''s spiritual attack, but because he wanted to draw him and Nelson away.


    Seeing Wan Sheng dodging actively, Nelson showed his face and said, "I thought you were so powerful! Han Dong, get rid of him quickly


    Han Dong didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately roared: "Nelson, don''t look at it, let''s go together! This Wong won''t be easy! "


    Nelson is still a little reluctant, but when he heard Han Dong speak in a very serious tone, he also felt that he should not underestimate the enemy. He quickly followed Han Dong and approached Wansheng together.


    Wan Sheng saw that the two had taken the bait. After a smile, his eyes turned cold. The dark blue pupil gave birth to bursts of chill. The air in the surrounding space seemed to cool down and burst out with a breath of heartwarming momentum.


    After all, Han Dong and Nelson have rich combat experience. Seeing Wansheng''s extraordinary momentum, they feel great pressure and look at each other, but they dare not attack rashly.

 Chapter 590

    On the other hand, Tonghu cooperates with Kidd and Zhang Feng to fight in the dark.


    Zhang Feng is also the late king of Xinghe, only one step away from Xingyun Tianjun. On the strength to be stronger than two people, in the face of Tonghu and Kidd attack at the same time, still fearless.


    The golden rule has restrained Kidd''s Wooden rule, and the three are the kings of the galaxy. They have no mental power, so they can''t gain an advantage through mental attack and hurt each other badly. They have to compare the rules.


    At this time, Zhang Feng''s whole body has turned into a golden color and a huge golden man. The great law of golden body blesses his whole body, which is glittering, invulnerable, and can''t be splashed with water.


    Kidd''s short body shakes and shakes all over. He holds a snake shaped wooden crutch in his hand. With the trajectory of the crutch, a lot of plant life is born. With the blessing of the great law of life, the strong branches seem to be injected into the soul of the death squads. He rushes to Zhang Feng''s golden body fearlessly and wants to submerge it in the sea of plants.


    These plants are extremely tough and fearless of death. They grow, impact and beat Zhang Feng''s golden body with the full blessing of the great law of life. At the same time, he stretched his limbs and tore his head.


    But Zhang Feng is unmoved, the gold body is extremely hard, not afraid of those crazy attacks of plant life.


    At this time, the sky was already covered with dark clouds, and suddenly it began to rain heavily. The moisture of the rain encouraged the crazy growth of plant life. Although Zhang Feng was not afraid of the attack of those plants, he could not stand the golden body. He was entangled by countless wayward branches, and his movement was restricted. The huge golden body could not move for a moment.


    It rained more and more, but in a moment, it gathered into a torrent in the air, turned into dozens of monsters, and frantically rushed to Zhang Feng, whose movement was restricted.


    Tonghu voice sounded in the rain: "Zhang Feng, you give up the game, we two join hands, you can''t do it!"


    Kidd, with a serious face, nervously controls the stout branches and fights with Zhang Feng''s golden body. Although Zhang Feng is temporarily entangled by plant life and unable to move, he hears Tonghu''s voice and hums coldly. His eyes are full of anger and his whole body suddenly rises.


    All of a sudden, the golden light of Zhang Feng''s huge golden body, which was covered by countless plants, flashed like hundreds of searchlights installed on the golden body. Hundreds of golden lights penetrated through the gaps between the branches and directly lit up the dark valley.


    Kidd felt bad and immediately yelled at Tong Hu in the rain: "Tong Hu! I can''t stand it! He seems to be breaking away from my control


    All of a sudden, after the golden flash, Zhang Feng''s huge body turned into hundreds of golden shuttles, which were extremely sharp and shot at the short Kidd like lightning.


    Tonghu immediately mobilized the rain to spray out a wide waterfall in front of Kidd like a high-pressure water gun. Then his eyes were slightly cold, and the law of freezing was blessing. The waterfall was immediately frozen into a thick wall of ice, blocking Kidd and himself.


    "Jingle, jingle!" Hundreds of gold shuttles hit the ice wall at high speed, and there was a crackling sound. The sharp gold shuttles broke the ice wall. Tong Hu felt bad, and immediately yelled at Kidd, "flash!"


    The two of them reacted very quickly. The moment the golden shuttle broke the ice wall, they immediately flew to the side and escaped the assassination of hundreds of golden shuttles.


    Before the end, hundreds of golden shuttles suddenly split into two groups and continued to pursue the two people on both sides. Knowing that they could not resist, Tonghu quickly threw a snow-white bead in front of him.


    This bead is named xuehunzhu. It is made of black ice and special materials. It is snow-white and crystal clear. Under the constant erosion of water system runes, the bead continuously emits white smoke. The snow soul pearl can have multiple illusions. It can create a scene of ice and snow. It can be large or small, and can attack or defend. It is a magic weapon for Tonghu to use easily.


    Tonghu sneers and waves his hand. Xuehunzhu is twice as big as his body. At the same time, the white smoke around the bead reduces the visibility. Tonghu slips and leans into xuehunzhu.


    The gold shuttle, coming from the high-speed sprint, bumps into the snow soul bead like sharp stones thrown into the thick snow. It is instantly buried and disappeared.


    On the other hand, Kidd felt a lot of pressure and quickly turned his mind. His dark green armor suddenly had a huge hemisphere ready. Kidd immediately hid himself in it, just like a tortoise hiding in his own shell. It was very funny, but he could save his life.


    "Dong Dong!"


    A series of dull sounds, many golden shuttles hit on the larger dark green armor and were bounced out.


    This dark green armor is also Kidd''s life-saving weapon. It''s made from tortoise and beast, and then refined with a lot of plant life juice. It has strong defense, but it can only be used for defense, not a high-class weapon. Kidd killed an orc in a training trip.


    At this time, a piece of gold powder floated down to the place where they were 100 Zhang away. Zhang Feng appeared, staring at a pair of bright white eyes, and said angrily, "you two turtles with shrinking heads, just now they joined together to attack our king, aren''t you very proud? Why are you so timid now? "


    Tonghu has been flying out of the snow soul beads. The hand is like a snowball that has been playing like a walnut. It has been flying in the air. Why, you can talk. I always thought I was fighting with a mute


    Kidd also got out of his "turtle shell" and echoed: "ha ha! He''s not dumb, he''s just playing high cold there! What about? Zhang Feng, do you think you can''t beat us both, and you want to give up the game? "


    Hearing the run of two people one by one, Zhang Feng, who was not good at talking, was even more angry. Without saying a word, he turned his left hand into golden yellow and gave birth to a huge golden hammer. His right hand turned his fist into his palm, and he yelled: "come on! Your mouth is hard, or my hammer is hard! "


    A huge attraction came out and dragged Tong Hu and Kidd to him.


    Tonghu and Kidd felt that their bodies were suddenly attracted and moved towards Zhang Feng''s position. They could not help exclaiming: "the great law of magnetic field!" At the same time, the surrounding materials are uncontrollably attracted by Zhang Feng, who has become a mountain like golden man, holding a hammer in his left hand, holding it high, waiting for the two to approach, and seems to want to smash them into meat cakes with a hammer.


    Two people are desperate to fly back, Zhang Feng eyes a stare, and a roar: "gather away from the magnetic field!"


    Tonghu and Kidd seem to be trapped in a huge magnetic vortex. No matter how they struggle, they can''t stop moving forward. That is the perfect combination of Zhang Feng''s law of gathering and separating and the law of magnetic field, which forms a super strong magnetic field and attracts two people closer crazily.


    Kidd was very nervous. He immediately waved the snake shaped wooden stick, the branches grew wild, and went straight to Zhang Feng''s eyes. The latter had been familiar with his moves for a long time. Two sharp gold knives grew on his huge gold body, cutting off the flying plant life.


    Tonghu felt a lot of pressure and wanted to hide in xuehunzhu at once, but he didn''t know whether xuehunzhu could carry Zhang Feng''s golden hammer. He sighed that he was too careless and got into trouble. At this time, if he asked Wansheng for help, he seemed incompetent. They beat each other and fell into a passive position.


    And always avoiding is not the way. Suddenly, he threw out the snow soul bead. He saw the snow soul bead spinning rapidly over the valley, getting bigger and bigger, just like a snowball rolling bigger and bigger. Tonghu''s hands kept changing, controlling the huge snow soul bead. His pale blue eyes were slightly cold, and he said: "ice and snow!"


    Snow soul bead as if by giant force of kick a foot, across a beautiful arc, straight to Zhang Feng''s huge gold body fly.


    Zhang Feng saw the flying snow soul bead, his face was quiet, sneered and said: "what kind of move are you doing, snowball fight?" After that, he continued to increase the gravitational force of the magnetic field, regardless of the flying snow soul bead, it was stronger than before, and his gold body was unstoppable; More sharp, Kidd''s strong plant life was also cut off by him; Compared with temperature, he is not afraid of the high temperature of Tonghu''s boiling law.


    Zhang Feng wants to pull kidra in front of him, SMASH him with a hammer, and then come back to deal with Tong Hu.


    At this time, Kidd was even more bitter. He quickly separated himself from the strong branches that had been cut off. But he was very close to Zhang Feng. When he was struggling, suddenly a white shadow flashed by, and the snow soul bead flew to him.


    "Bang!" The snow soul bead exploded before it hit Zhang Feng. The whole valley was shaking like an avalanche. The snow all over the sky dyed the whole valley white.


    With a lot of Ice Spikes produced by the explosion of snow soul beads, he went straight to Zhang Feng''s eyes. At this time, he realized that Tonghu''s target was not his hard body, but his relatively fragile eyes.


    Zhang Feng smile slightly, disdain a way: "carve insect small skill, think so can hurt me?" I saw his golden head gently shake, and a golden helmet immediately appeared on his head, even his face was covered, and he was not afraid of the impact of the sharp ice.


    Tonghu a sneer, what you want is to cover your eyes, and then a big drink: "thousands of miles of ice!"


    "Crackling!" A sound of freezing came from Zhang Feng''s big feet. His gold body, which was as big as a hill, was quickly frozen from bottom to top.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Feng''s whole body turned into a golden, glittering iceberg, motionless.


    There are still white snowflakes floating in the sky. The snow soul pearl turns into a crystal white pearl and slowly falls into Tonghu''s palm.

 Chapter 591

    "Ha ha! Tonghu, you can! You''ve frozen such a big guy! " Kidd laughed, looking very excited.


    "Kidd, don''t be happy too soon. I''m just freezing Zhang Feng for a while. He will break through the ice soon!" Tong Hu looks at Zhang Feng who has turned into ice seriously.


    "Then what? We can''t wait for his resurrection like this Kidd looked puzzled.


    "Ha ha! Kidd, I haven''t seen you for ages. How can you be so dull! Can''t you think about it with your little head! " Tong Hu gave Kidd a white look and snorted.


    "Ha ha! Get it! I''ve been growing small. I''m not as big as you. Don''t show off. Let''s talk Kidd, with a smile, urged him to fly slowly to Tonghu, holding the snake shaped wooden crutch.


    "Ah! I really admire you! Don''t you think that the reason why he can pretend like this is because of his gold body? When he''s not golden, just kill him! " Tong Hu sighed, helpless way, light blue eyes still staring at Zhang Feng.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that if he wants to break through your ice, he will have to change. Once Zhang Feng is back, it''s the best time for us to eliminate him, Tonghu! Or are you smart enough! " Kidd suddenly realized that he had come to Tonghu.


    Tong Hu turned to look at Kidd, then looked at the frozen Zhang Feng and said, "we only have one chance. Once we miss it, the consequences are unpredictable, so we must ensure the success of one strike."


    "Well, that''s it! You are in charge of the front, I am in charge of the back, we can guarantee to kill him! Ha ha Kidd nodded.


    Tong Hu agrees. Then he flies forward to get close to the front of Zhang Feng. Suddenly, he feels a sense of crisis behind him. Before he can react, he hears a "puff" sound, and a snake shaped wooden crutch pierces Tong Hu''s chest.


    Tong Hu''s blue eyes were cold. He turned his head and roared: "Kidd! You! You... Are not friends enough. You are sneaking behind your back


    Kidd sneered and glared at the pale green eyes, showing his satisfaction and said: "Tonghu, don''t blame my brother. It''s just a competition. I''ll take your points. I''ll take Zhang Feng alone. Thank you for your help! I''ll make amends to you after the match


    Tong Hu''s angry eyes roared: "brother, take revenge for me!" Then, with hatred in his eyes, his whole body slowly turned to ashes and disappeared in the valley.


    Wan Sheng, who is fighting with Han Dong and Nelson, suddenly hears Tong Hu''s scream. Without waiting to respond, he hears the melodious voice in the void saying: "King Tong Hu, the blue soul people have been eliminated!"


    "What, Tonghu has been eliminated! Isn''t he playing against Zhang Feng with Kidd? What''s going on? " Wan Sheng was shocked.


    At this time, Han Dong and Nelson, who received the news, looked at each other and laughed. Han Dong said, "your good brother must be inferior to others. It''s normal to be eliminated. Ha ha!"


    Nelson said with a smile: "ha ha! What''s up, Huang Yuan? You''re the only one left. Do you want to keep fighting? I think you should give up on your own, which will save us two wasted energy! "


    Wan Sheng was really angry at this time. Although it was just a competition and Tong Hu didn''t really die, the feeling that his brother was killed was very real. His anger was hard to calm. He stood in the air and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Wan Sheng''s plan before is to play with Nelson and Han Dong first, wait until Tonghu''s side is over, and then kill all of them, so as to promote them both.


    As a result, unexpectedly, Tonghu was eliminated first. No matter what, Tonghu recognized that he was the eldest brother. The younger brother was in trouble, and the eldest brother couldn''t protect him. This made Wan Sheng not only angry, but also very remorseful.


    When they saw Wan Sheng standing in the air, their eyes drooped and they didn''t speak for a long time. They thought that he was scared and showed disdain one after another.


    Nelson sneered: "what''s the matter, Huang Yuan! Is that all you have? Anyway, it''s just a game. It''s more respectable for you to quit than to be blown up by both of us! Ha ha


    Wan Sheng still didn''t answer, but he kept sending out bursts of cold, and the temperature in the space seemed to drop suddenly.


    Han Dong can''t see it. He hums coldly: "you are so stupid here, you dare to ignore us!"


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng widened his dark blue eyes. His eyes were filled with cold air. They were shocked and went back a little.


    After a moment, Wan Sheng said calmly, "you two wait for me for a moment. I''m going to see what''s going on."


    After that, he flew to Kidd''s position without looking back. After being ignored by Wan Sheng, Nelson was furious and was stopped by Han Dong. The latter advised him: "this Huang Yuan is not simple. You didn''t find that he was fighting us alone just now. It seems that we have the advantage, but we can''t hurt him all the time. Let him go and have a look. We can wait for an opportunity to attack him!"


    Nelson complained: "Han Dong, I always thought you were strong. How dare you be so timid? I think that Huang Yuan is able to pose. He just wants to frighten his opponent from his momentum. He has no real ability. He has been beaten by us just now and has no fighting power. If he hadn''t been interrupted by the intelligence, maybe he would have been killed by me now!"


    Han Dong knows that Nelson''s temper is hot and he can''t stand Huang Yuan''s cold attitude in front of them, but he vaguely thinks that Huang Yuan is not a soft persimmon. He can see something from his terrible eyes, but he can''t persuade Nelson, so he can only persuade Huang Yuan and put his anger down for a while.


    They then flew to Kidd and frozen Zhang Feng.


    At this time, Kidd is secretly proud that he has killed Tonghu. He will eliminate Zhang Feng who has been frozen. Maybe when Han Dong, Nelson and Huang Yuan are defeated, he can still sneak attack. Maybe he can be the first in the division.


    When he was overjoyed, he suddenly felt a tyrannical pressure, and the whole person couldn''t move. The huge sense of crisis reminded him to run, but his short body just couldn''t move.


    Frightened, Wan Sheng''s ghost like figure drifted down. A pair of dark blue pupils stared at him and said, "Kidd, didn''t Tong Hu deal with Zhang Feng with you? How could he be eliminated first?"


    Kidd just wanted to get angry. Seeing the other person''s eyes, he seemed to look at death. He immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. "Brother Huang Yuan, it''s not me, it''s Zhang Feng!"


    "In order to save me, brother Tonghu tried his best to freeze Zhang Feng, but he was pierced by Zhang Feng''s golden shuttle. I''m also very sorry, but fortunately, this is a competition. I was about to kill Zhang Feng and avenge brother Tonghu, and you showed up!" Kidd quickly explained without conscience.


    Wan Sheng stares into his eyes, then calls out the tiger head gilding gun. Without saying a word, he marks it directly and goes straight to the frozen Zhang Feng.


    With a bang, before the golden spear hit Zhang Feng, he broke through the ice and recovered. Seeing a golden spear point coming, he felt a great threat to his life and immediately turned into a golden powder and disappeared.


    Then Zhang Feng''s voice echoed in the air and said, "huangquan, what are you crazy about? How can you attack me suddenly?"


    Wan shengleng snorted: "if you dare to eliminate my brother, you can''t have a better life!" An unparalleled force oppressed Gaia in the past.


    Zhang Feng, who turned into gold powder, felt great pressure and thought to himself, "where did Huang Yuan come from? How could he break out such a strong threat?" He immediately restored his golden body and blessed his whole body, trying to resist with the hardness of his golden body.


    As a result, as soon as he turned into a gold body, he found that there were several huge vortices of phagocytosis in the surrounding space, which made him unavoidable. The gold body was mercilessly engulfed by the vortices of phagocytosis, and before it was over, a bright golden spear shot to Zhang Feng''s bright eyes.


    Zhang Feng''s heart was shocked, how can there be rules and magic weapons to attack the Star River King so quickly that he had no power to fight.


    Zhang Fenggang wants to split his body into a golden shuttle to escape. Suddenly, he feels that there are several huge forces of squeezing in the surrounding space, which limit his golden body to death, making him unable to move at all. In the blink of an eye, the golden spear pierces Zhang Feng''s eyes, swallowing the whirlpool and swallowing his recovered real life.


    The melodious voice prompts Zhang Feng to be eliminated, and Kidd goes forward to congratulate Wan Sheng. His flattering smile fills Kidd''s face.


    Wan Sheng always despises this kind of smile full of hypocrisy, so he turns around and looks at Nelson and Han Dong, who are flying in. They are surprised at the same time and shout: "Huang Yuan, you are really tough enough to eliminate Zhang Feng first!"


    Wan Sheng''s face was expressionless, with a trace of anger in his tone, and said, "let''s go together! fight a quick battle to force a quick decision! I''m not interested in playing monkey games with you now! "


    They were angry at the same time, but then they gave a strange smile and looked at Wan Sheng.


    All of a sudden, the way of sincere warning, Wan Sheng reaction speed, instant to the side of a flash, and then look back at the snake has raised the wooden crutch Kidd.


    The former angrily said: "it''s you who sneak attack behind your back! Is Tong Hu also schemed by you like this? "


    With a roar from Wan Sheng, Kidd was catapulted away as if he had been hit by a heavy fist.


    Kidd suddenly felt dizzy. When he calmed down, he managed to stabilize his mind and floated in the air. Then he saw Wan Sheng staring at him coldly. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "Lord Huang Yuan, this is just a competition. I''m sure I can''t beat those two heavenly kings. That''s the best way to do it! Don''t eliminate me, I still have value, I can help you


    Wan Sheng''s blue eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and hummed coldly: "you''d better not let me meet you in reality!" With that, an unparalleled prestige spread in the past, followed by a number of miserable green curse whirlpool rushed in the past.


    Kidd stayed in the same place, didn''t know what was going on, and his whole body began to rot, yelling to spare his life, while his body rotted away, and finally he was eliminated.

 Chapter 592

    This scene stunned Han Dong and Nelson. At the moment, Wan Sheng''s strength is completely beyond the impression given to them before. Being able to easily eliminate Kidd is by no means the strength possessed by the general Star River King. And Nelson no longer despises Wan Sheng, and feels that they must seriously deal with this terrible opponent with Han Dong.


    "Huang Yuan! You''re very hidden. It''s hard for us to fight before. It''s all pretended! However, no matter how strong you are, you have no chance of winning against me and Han Dong! " Nelson said with a smile, but he didn''t feel as relaxed as he looked on his face. He also vaguely felt that what Han Dong said was reasonable. Huang Yuan really looked unusual.


    "Nelson, don''t hold on this time. We''ll solve him quickly. I''m afraid that if it''s too late, it will change!" Han Dong a pair of red eyes staring at Wan Sheng, with only Nelson can hear the voice said.


    Wan Sheng was still angry. Although he eliminated Kidd, his hatred for evil soared when he saw the ugly faces of these people. His dark blue eyes were staring at them, and his eyes were cold and frightening. It seemed that they had been sentenced to death.


    Han Dong trembled all over and kept beating drums in his heart: "how could Huang Yuan''s eyes be so terrible? Who the hell is he? It seems that he has lost half of his fighting spirit when he looks at it


    Nelson''s expression is also a little unnatural. He has never been so afraid of others. After just looking at Wan Sheng for a second, he instinctively avoids the other person''s blue eyes and unconsciously retreats a little.


    They looked at each other and felt a strange sense of frustration. After a moment''s relief, Nelson braved himself and said in a trembling voice, "Huang Yuan, don''t put on airs there. We are not afraid of you. If you have the ability, you can attack first!"


    Han Dong didn''t make a sound, but insisted beside Nelson. If he faced Wansheng himself, I''m afraid that he was ready to retreat at the moment and was thinking about how to escape.


    Wan Sheng sneered and said, "aren''t you very powerful? How come it''s so hateful now


    When they heard this, they felt that they could not escape the battle and attacked at the same time.


    Nielsen''s silver white eyes turned cold, shaking his bloated body, roaring and spreading a strong spiritual pressure. At the same time, he took a silver axe in his hand and chopped it toward Wansheng''s direction. The axe cut through the sky and brought a fierce hurricane chop, as if to cut Wansheng in half.


    At the same time, Han Dong''s handsome face swept away the haze, and immediately put his hands together. Wan Sheng''s head was covered with clouds and thunder. Several flashes of lightning turned into several giant electric eels and rushed madly to Wan Sheng.


    Although Wan Sheng was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He knew that it was still a race, but he had to teach these two guys a lesson. He raised his hand and drew a circle on his head, creating a huge vortice of swallowing, which would swallow up the lightning and the hurricane.


    With no effort, they resolved their struggle. This scene can frighten two people to, at the same time exclaim: "Huang Yuan! Who are you? "


    Wan Sheng showed a strange smile and threw out a sentence: "I am me. What you are afraid of, I will become!"


    After a few words, Han Dong and Nelson dare not look into Wan Sheng''s eyes.


    They had been trapped in Wansheng''s space for a long time. He wanted to change some moves to deal with them, but he didn''t think he could expose too much in front of them. So he started to fight back after they started.


    "Han Dong, don''t talk nonsense with him, fight with him, even if we die together, we can''t let him win the first place!" Nelson felt that he was being teased by Wansheng. He was angry and defeated badly. His slightly fat face was angry again.


    Han Dong nodded to indicate that he was ready to attack again. Suddenly, he felt bad, and the pressure of the surrounding space increased sharply. It was as if dozens of people were holding rock solid shields and squeezing himself madly from all directions. He couldn''t move at all.


    Han Dong exclaimed: "what''s the matter? I can''t move!" Looking back at the bloated Nelson, I found that the latter''s round face had been squeezed by invisible force, and his facial features were deformed.


    Nelson was shocked and said, "Han Dong, what''s the matter with... In the end?"


    Both of them were at the same time, because what appeared in front of them was a pair of cold and terrible blue eyes. It was Wansheng who controlled the space in the field and squeezed and bound their bodies at will, making them unable to move.


    Han Dong stares at Wan Sheng''s cold blue eyes with a pair of red eyes. He trembles and says, "Huang Yuan, what are you going to do? It''s just a competition. Do you want to torture us here?"


    Nelson was even more afraid. He struggled desperately for a while. When he found that there was no result, he said in a trembling voice: "Huang Yuan, if you want to kill him, you can kill him. If you want to be eliminated, do it!"


    Wan Sheng''s mind turned and drew them closer to each other. He stopped at the distance between them. Li Mang in his eyes said: "nothing. I just want to see you closely. It''s bad luck for you to be in the same competition area with me. You two can go safely!"


    After that, when they looked at his eyes in horror, he was angry. Two dark blue flames suddenly appeared in a pair of cold eyes. They were so scared that they were stunned and lost their souls. Under the two howls, they began to fester and shed green juice, which slowly dissipated and eliminated.


    The familiar melodious voice came from the air: "Huang Yuan, the blue soul clan, now has 8991 points, ranking first. Please prepare for the competition actively. There is still one month left for the competition!"


    Wan Sheng stops in the air and doesn''t care who is ranked second. Anyway, the points are enough. In short, the eliminated people have lost the qualification for promotion. The points are automatically added to the eliminated people.


    As a matter of fact, Wan Sheng is somewhat uncomfortable with the elimination of Tonghu, but when he thinks about it carefully, he feels that he is making a fuss. It''s just a competition. Of course, all the contestants have to cheat each other, show their abilities and strive for the best results. But he still can''t stand the kind of people who stab in the back, so in a fury, he killed Kidd. For Han Dong and Nelson, who deliberately broke through Xingyun Tianjun in the game, he despised them, so he didn''t leave any feelings for them and Zhang Feng.


    From another point of view, the reason why Wan Sheng wants to frighten Han Dong and Nelson is that they are really gifted. They should be regarded as talented players in their respective races if they can break through the competition at the same time. If they can attack their cultivation will in this way, maybe the Terrans will lose two powerful enemies in the future.


    Of course, this is just a little selfish of Wan Sheng. What''s more, Wan Sheng thinks that they are the elites of lengmou and Chiling. A little beating will play a positive role in his sister''s better management of the soul clan in the future.


    Wan Sheng opened the way of sincerity, closed his eyes and crossed his knees, floating in a valley, waiting for others to challenge, but no one came until the end of the game. Finally, Wan Sheng and a Chiling people named duanshui were promoted to the first and second place in the 27th district.


    With the light and shadow flowing, Wansheng will come back to his body. All the players of the blue soul race have long surrounded Wansheng, who is sitting cross legged, on the inside three layers and on the outside three layers.


    Seeing Wan Sheng come to life, Tong Hu broke through the crowd and said excitedly, "brother, you are awake! well! Big brother, you are really good. You get almost all the points of the 27th division by yourself. If the 50 divisions are ranked according to the points, big brother will be the first! "


    Wan Sheng saw Tong Hu''s lively appearance and swept away his displeasure during the competition. He said happily, "don''t you blame the elder brother for not protecting you? You are eliminated... "


    Tong Hu laughed and said, "it''s just a competition. It''s a big deal. I''ll do well next time. But Kidd is really insidious. I''ll beat him up when I see him!"


    Wan Sheng felt comforted and said with a smile: "it''s rare that you can think like this. You must work hard in the future. I believe you can break through Xingyun Tianjun immediately, so you don''t have to take part in this boring competition!"


    They were chatting with each other. Master aroya pushed aside the crowd and said with a smile, "Apprentice Huang Yuan, your performance is really a face for the teacher and a credit for the blue soul clan! Ha ha


    Wan Sheng half knelt down respectfully and said: "I always remember my teacher''s instruction. I dare not forget that this competition is just a little lucky! Of course, Hong Fu won the first place thanks to his master! "


    Master aroya''s broad face was full of smiles, and he couldn''t close his mouth, so he quickly picked up Wan Sheng with one hand.


    Tonghu also quickly saluted master aroya and said, "I''ll see you, martial uncle!"


    Master aroya took a look at Tonghu, gently raised his hand, and said with a smile, "nephew Tonghu, you''re free. You''ve done a good job in this competition. You should continue to work hard to strengthen our blue soul clan


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that master shuize, the master of Tonghu, and master aroya were brothers. No wonder Tonghu knew himself.


    "Yes, martial uncle!" Tonghu said seriously.


    Master aroya looked at Wan Sheng and continued: "Apprentice Huang Yuan, according to the qualification of the trial, all the children of the soul clan who are in the top 100 can enter the soul tomb for five years of enlightenment, and can be stationed in a river of stars. Now you hurry to prepare, and then go to the Venus belief office to report!"


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved. The tomb sounds very mysterious, but for him, who has no mental attack power, I don''t know if it will be useful, and whether the saint will allow him to enter the tomb is also a problem. After all, it''s the holy land for the soul clan''s children''s cultivation, and it''s not for ordinary people to enter. Besides, he''s still an outsider.


    Tonghu yelled: "brother, Congratulations! You can go to the soul grave. If you have any feelings, remember to come back and share them with me, but don''t be stingy! "


    Wan Sheng light smile, but in the heart there is no way to say, as long as he knows.

 Chapter 593

    "Yes, sir! Now go to the place of faith Wan Sheng immediately bowed.


    Tonghu is also happy to escort Wansheng away from the blue soul star sky. After saluting master aroya one after another, they fly away in a hurry, across the vast virgin forest, through the layers of castles, and finally come to the entrance of the blue soul, the foggy cliff.


    "Well, Tonghu. Just send it here. Go back to practice. See you in five years! " Wan Sheng is facing the Tonghu road beside him.


    "Big brother, I really can''t bear to part with you, but five years has passed, and I''ll see you soon!" Tonghu''s pale blue eyes flickered, some reluctant to part with the road.


    Wan Sheng suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, what are the results of the four races in this trial? What are the achievements of our blue soul clan? "


    Tonghu''s shining eyes suddenly darkened, and he was in a low mood. He said with a plaintive voice: "brother, don''t mention it. This time, it must be the people of Chiling and lengmou who are playing tricks. The number of people who are promoted by the blue soul is only 13. The number of people who are promoted by Chiling and lengmou is 81, while the number of people who are promoted by the green spirit is only six, which is the lowest in history. Thanks to the elder brother, otherwise the number of people may be less now! "


    "What? So few! It seems that this is premeditated! " Wan Sheng was surprised to find that the competition for interests among the four major races of the soul clan was so fierce that a talent selection was in the dark.


    "Yes, I heard that the patriarch of bansol was very angry. Martial uncle aroya saw that your grades were too good just now, so he didn''t tell you this. I''m afraid it will affect your cultivation in the soul tomb. If elder brother doesn''t ask me, I won''t take the initiative to tell you!" Tonghu continued, obviously a little worried about Wansheng''s wishful thinking.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, brother Tonghu! This is nothing to me. If I want to meet the Chiling and lengmou people again, I will teach them a lesson, and that Kidd! " Wan Sheng comforts Tong Hu with a smile.


    "Brother, don''t do that! There is a rule in the ethnic group that private fighting is the most taboo. If the law enforcement elder finds out, he may be severely punished, or even expelled from the soul clan Tonghu suddenly said, for fear of Wansheng impulse made taboo.


    "Oh? There are such regulations! No wonder those despicable guys are so insidious in the game. They are not allowed in reality Wan Sheng suddenly said thoughtfully.


    "Ha ha! Elder brother, in fact, this is also the rule set by the soul emperor, and it''s a helpless move! Although the cultivation talent of our soul race is higher than that of other races, we are sparsely populated. Everyone who can break through to the Star River King is the elite of the ethnic group, which is very important to the ethnic group. And if you fight in private, what''s wrong? What''s lost is always the interests of the whole soul family. That''s why the spirit emperor made this rule! " Tonghu understood that Wansheng was a "foreign population" and patiently explained it.


    Wan Sheng can''t help but respect the soul emperor. If he can become the leader of a group, he must be willing to work for the welfare of the group. And the Qing emperor of the human race is even more so. He is supporting the human race in the broken mountains and rivers, and clinging to the last pure land, Qingyang and starry sky. The loneliness and desire for the revival of the human race may not be understood by people without similar experience.


    "All right, big brother. You go to the place of faith, if you are late, it is not good! I''m waiting for my elder brother to return home in triumph in the clan! " Tonghu suddenly like a mature man, eyes firmly said to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng didn''t show any affectation, and then he opened the transmission channel with one hand and went straight to the place of belief of Venus.


    On the blue Venus planet, it is a large green island among thousands of islands. The island is full of vitality and the boundless grassland is full of flowers of various colors, butterflies flying, birds singing and flowers fragrant, which is like a pure land of bliss.


    In the embrace of the sea of flowers, stands a huge round European style pagoda. The pagoda rises into the clouds. Under the wind, the white clouds in the sky pass by the pagoda from time to time. The white clouds are as white as snow, like a bunch of marshmallows, meeting people''s desire and longing for sweetness.


    This is the holy spirit tower where the soul people believe. At this time, the hall on the first floor of the holy spirit tower was brightly lit, gathering nearly 100 people of the four major ethnic groups. On the altar in the center of the hall, there stood the holy daughter of the soul in a pure white skirt. She held a golden scepter, and the ruby and sapphire were properly inlaid on the scepter.


    Everyone was making a pilgrimage in the main hall, looking up at the saint. Everyone looked at her with reverence. The atmosphere was solemn and dignified.


    Wan Sheng and several other four races of the soul race arrived together, rushed into the holy spirit tower, quickly entered the team of nearly 100 people, no one whispered in the hall, the team stood neatly.


    A moment later, when all the 100 candidates arrived, the saint Qiushui''s bright eyes glanced at all the people. Zhuang looked at her solemnly. The holy momentum of a fairy swept all the people. Everyone was very excited. It was a great honor for every soul people to be summoned by the saint.


    The holy girl''s head falls down like a waterfall, her face is full of two bright eyes, her lips are moving, and she makes a beautiful voice like the sound of nature, saying: "you are the geniuses of the soul clan! You are very outstanding in this competition. As a reward, everyone can enter the soul tomb to experience five cosmic years. Here, on behalf of the emperor, I would like to congratulate you! I hope you can make persistent efforts! Contribute to the glory of our soul clan


    The crowd cheered in unison: "I will obey the order of the virgin jade! We are determined to open up our territory for ethnic groups and add more brilliance! "


    Wan Sheng was also moved by the moving temperament of the saint. He was inspired by the words of encouragement, so he echoed them. But when people talked about opening up territory, he didn''t agree. If they wanted to continue to invade the Terran, how could he say such words against his heart.


    With that, she waved her right hand gently, and saw a gorgeous golden light coming out of the scepter. All of a sudden, the golden light shot into the sky of the hall.


    With a loud bang, a huge crack appeared in the sky of the main hall. The light was shining in the crack. Under the instruction of the saint, all the people in the field flew into the crack.


    At the end of the team, Wan Sheng looked up at the crack and said, "is the world in the crack the soul grave?" When he was puzzled, he suddenly received the voice of the saint: "Huang Yuan, wait a moment first!"


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that the virgin would not let herself into the holy land of their soul clan so easily. He thought there was another arrangement.


    When thinking about this, everyone has entered the crack. The scepter in the hands of the saint falls. The crack instantly closes and disappears. Only Wansheng and the saint are left in the huge hall. For a moment, the needle can be heard quietly.


    Wan Sheng stares at the saint with complex and affectionate eyes and says with a smile, "I don''t know if the saint will leave me alone. What can I do for you?"


    The saint''s right hand gently threw up the scepter, a golden flash, the scepter immediately shrunk into a green bracelet on the saint''s wrist.


    Then, she slowly walked down from the altar and came to the position five steps away from Wan Sheng. She looked at Wan Sheng and said, "Huang Yuan, the soul tomb is the holy land of our soul clan. Without the permission of the emperor, I can''t let foreigners enter. Please understand!"


    Wan Sheng had expected this result, but he would not care about it with his sister. He said, "ha ha! I understand that! Originally, I had no interest in soul grave! "


    After watching Wansheng for a long time, she apologized and said, "Huang Yuan, I won''t let you enter the soul tomb. Did you promise to help me before? Is the promise still valid?"


    Wan Sheng was stunned and then said with a smile, "ha ha, holy girl, why worry! It''s hard to catch a word from a man! "


    "It''s hard to catch up with a word? It sounds familiar to me... "The saint said thoughtfully.


    Wan Sheng moved in his heart and said, "saint, do you think of something? Tell me


    The virgin pondered for a moment, her eyes turned from hot to cold, and said calmly, "no! I just feel that what you said seems to have been heard somewhere. If I think about it, I have no impression! "


    Wan Sheng''s mood fell down in a moment, but he immediately said: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I will always think about it slowly! By the way, saint, what do you want me to do for you? "


    The virgin suddenly came to the spirit, forced out a smile and said: "you have achieved outstanding results in the trials. Although you can''t enter the soul tomb for training, you can stay in a river of stars, which belongs to the boundary area of our soul family''s starry sky. There are always some foreigners harassing you. I want you to stay for a while to frighten those little people!"


    Wan Sheng immediately asked, "isn''t it against the Terran? Then I can''t go. That''s what I said before! "


    The saint girl suddenly chuckled and her charming posture disappeared. Then she said calmly, "don''t worry, I won''t break our agreement. It''s definitely not a human race!"


    Wan Sheng breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "as long as it''s not a Terran, it''s easy to do. I''ll help you settle it when I go!"


    The saint seemed to be amused by Wansheng''s casual way of speaking. Tiantian said with a smile, "well, I firmly believe that. You can choose a few people from the blue soul clan to go with you, but edrine can''t go!"


    "OK, I see!" Wan Sheng nodded his head firmly.


    "This is the location of the river of stars, and remember not to reveal your identity, especially the Chiling and lengmou people!" The saint gave Wansheng an exquisite small box with the coordinates of a galaxy in it.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" Wansheng put away the small box and turned to leave.


    The virgin suddenly added: "I will announce at the top of the group that you have a mission and will not enter the soul tomb for training!"

 Chapter 594

    Wan Sheng nodded his head and asked, "saint, if you remember anything, please tell me."


    The saint girl gave Wan Sheng a white look, her pretty face turned red, and her flattery suddenly turned cold again. "Huang Yuan, the small box given to you can issue a summoning order to anyone below the king of the Star River in the soul clan. If you probe the divine consciousness into it, it can take you to the star river. The method is very simple..."


    The saint told Wansheng to pay attention to some details, and then gently waved the catkin, indicating Wansheng to start now.


    Wan Sheng felt a little bit that he didn''t know when his elder sister would be able to recover her memory. He didn''t say any more. After a smile at the saint, he turned around and flew out of the holy spirit tower.


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s back, she sighed bitterly. Unconsciously, she showed a complex look of deep feeling, contradiction, desire and worry.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t detect the complex expression of this beautiful girl. After he flew out of Venus, he took out the delicate box in the sky and opened it. It was marked with universal language, which roughly means to appoint Wan Sheng to take over the garrison task in the galaxy where nice star is located, to prevent alien invasion. There are specific coordinates on it.


    Wan Sheng pondered that it was not the same as sending him to the frontier. He did not know when he would see the saint again, and he was not familiar with the land of the soul family. He had to find a guide to help him. Suddenly, his mind flashed. He thought of Tong Hu, who he had just recognized. So he went in and gently threw up the exquisite box and issued a call order to Tong Hu in the name of the saint, Let him join him on nice and keep it a secret.


    As soon as Wan Shenggang finished his message to Tonghu, he followed the method taught by the saint. The divine sense went into the exquisite black box. Suddenly, with a "whiz", the exquisite black box gradually increased twice. In an instant, it turned into a huge U-shaped star ship, all purple and blue, as if it were covered with violet petals on the outside of the star ship, shining purple and dazzling. Wan Sheng was puzzled: "my sister really knows how to choose. She chose a purple star ship for me to use. It''s a bit out of line with my style, but it''s a good omen. Purple comes from the East!"


    Wansheng didn''t show any affectation. He flew into the U-shaped starship, and a series of information entered the sea of knowledge. This starship, named violet, was carefully selected by the saint for Wansheng. It belongs to A-class starship, with strong defense and many offensive weapons. It belongs to the same level as his glowing Mothership. No one on the general star map can destroy this starship.


    The interior of violet is more like a sea of flowers. As soon as Wansheng enters, he will be intoxicated by the incomparable fragrance. A hundred flowers are blooming and the green trees are flourishing, which makes Wansheng feel very comfortable. He really wants to lie down on the petals and have a good sleep, so as to get away from the fighting and running all the time.


    What''s more different is that violet is like a living spirit. It can fly autonomously without brain control. What''s more interesting is that it can control it completely as long as it has a little divine sense, which makes it more flexible.


    Wan Sheng quickly felt it and found that piloting the violet with divine sense was like forming a huge U-shaped star ship by himself. The feeling of immersive flight was another wonderful experience.


    After Wansheng tried, he found that it would take half a year to go to nice star, so he decided to let No.1 come out and sit down. When the time was almost up, he woke him up and went to sleep.


    Wan Sheng came to the fire hell of the mysterious world, filled with smoke. From time to time, there were similar volcanoes bursting out, and hot magma spewed out. A stream of heat hit him. The long lost sense of familiarity made him feel very comfortable as if he had gone home.


    "Huangquan, you are here at last. I''m going to explore the deeper part of the hell of fire!" Purple emperor''s deep voice came from the blazing fire hell.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and saw only the thick sulfur smoke, but not the figure of purple emperor. When he was strange, he suddenly looked up and found a towering demon standing in front of him.


    Wan Sheng was shocked: "master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have become so huge. I feel much more powerful than I saw you last time. Don''t you think you are the king of the stars now?"


    The purple emperor''s voice was like a loud bell, like talking with a loudspeaker. The volume was huge, and he said: "huangquan, it''s not so easy to break through the starry sky, but now I can play 90% of the fighting power of the starry sky emperors, which is very good! But it''s my soul level or emperor level, so I don''t have to be afraid of the general star king! "


    If it wasn''t for Wansheng''s Youming fire, I''m afraid that the imperial momentum of purple emperor''s loud voice would be enough for his headache.


    "Ha ha! Congratulations Wan Sheng laughed and said that he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Ha ha! However, it''s all thanks to you. If you hadn''t saved me from death, I wouldn''t be what I am today. Instead, you''re the next generation to be feared. After the experience of the dark people, you''ve got the fire source of the nether world. I''m afraid you can fight against the common Star King now! " Purple emperor issued a strong smile.


    After all, the soul level of purple emperor is the star emperor. His sense is very sharp. From the breath of Wansheng, we can roughly judge Wansheng''s actual combat power.


    "I''m flattered! I''m just lucky! Of course, we can''t do without the help of our predecessors! " Wan Sheng said modestly with a faint smile.


    "Well! not bad You are not arrogant and impetuous. You know how to be modest. Your mind is really mature. You will have a bright future in the future! " The purple emperor nodded with satisfaction.


    Wan Sheng thought, I''m a man of two generations. I''ve been through life and death all the way. Naturally, I understand that there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountains. Of course, he didn''t dare to say that. Although purple emperor is his soul servant, he still respects purple emperor from the bottom of his heart.


    "Master, don''t praise me any more. While I''m on my way to a star river of the soul clan, we can go to the deeper depths of the hell of fire to explore!" Flying up, to the position parallel to the purple emperor''s line of sight, his eyes showed the color of excitement.


    "OK, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t accompany me. I can also explore myself. Now I''m your soul servant. When I go to hell, you can find me directly. You don''t have to worry about that!" Purple emperor stares at a pair of huge fire eyes to explain a way.


    "Wait! You mean the soul clan? You''re here this time Purple emperor reaction come over, suddenly surprised to ask a way, huge nostril gush sulfur smoke, appear a little uneasy.


    "Ha ha! Yes, what''s the matter, master? Is there anything wrong? With my present strength, there will be no danger! " Wan Sheng saw that purple emperor was surprised, thought that the other party was worried about himself, so he quickly explained to eliminate the other party''s doubts.


    "Yellow spring! This matter can be big or small! Now you have a special identity. Don''t take risks easily. You should be careful! How can you go to such a dangerous place in the star sky of the soul clan so hastily Purple emperor also found that some of his overreaction, tone slightly slow, but still some worry.


    "Ha ha, master, please rest assured! I''ll hide my identity, and this time I''m here, I want to know more about the trend of the soul clan. I know myself and the enemy, so that I can win a hundred battles in the future! " Wan Sheng went on, but he concealed the information about Saint Wan xiuxin. He didn''t want to expose many things before he made it clear, and he was afraid that purple emperor was more worried.


    "Well, in that case, huangquan, I must remind you of one thing! Although your strength is not weak now, even if you meet the star emperor, if you are defeated, you can still save your life, but the spirit of the soul clan is very strong after all. You should not be careless in the star sky of the soul clan, especially the soul Emperor... "Purple emperor said solemnly, but he wanted to say something.


    Wan Sheng also saw purple emperor''s hesitation, suddenly came to the spirit, curious way: "soul emperor? What happened to the soul emperor? Master, is there anything you can''t tell me? "


    In the past, Wan Sheng would not ask this question. Now he is very familiar with the purple emperor, so he asked in a moment of curiosity.


    Purple emperor fire eyes staring at Wan Sheng, hesitated for a moment, sighed: "it''s all old things, it''s OK to tell you! I just don''t want anything to happen to you! "


    Wan Sheng''s eyes flashed and he was very excited. It seemed that there were many stories in it. Like a primary school student who loved to listen to stories, a pair of bright eyes were shining, waiting for the purple emperor to tell.


    Purple emperor looked at Wansheng''s ready to listen, and said, "the soul emperor should hate us very much, so once you are identified by the soul people, it will be very dangerous. But the reason has something to do with emperor Changsheng! It''s all in the past. Don''t mention it. In a word, you should remember! It''s necessary to be as cautious as walking on thin ice


    Wan Sheng just had a little curiosity, but he felt a little disappointed. He thought there would be a good story to listen to. Unexpectedly, the purple Emperor just started and ended. It was really appetizing, but he had to maintain due respect for the elders of the human race, so he had to give up the thought of gossip.


    "All right, master! I will bear your instruction in mind Wan Sheng nodded for sure.


    "Huangquan, your cultivation is the fastest I''ve ever seen. It can be said that it''s unprecedented. You can break through to the top of the star world in less than one yuan. It''s really called a peerless genius, and now your strength can compete with the star king. But the road of cultivation is so difficult, and the fast promotion of cultivation is not always a good thing. I hope you can reflect on it! At the same time, you should not be impulsive in your mood, which is very important to break through the starry sky. " Purple emperor sound like a bell, see Wansheng promised very happy, in the heart is quite worried, sincere way.

 Chapter 595

    Wan Sheng was suddenly stunned. He thought that maybe he was going to the soul clan alone this time, which worried the purple emperor very much. But he thought about what the purple emperor said carefully, and felt that what he said was very reasonable. It''s true that since I realized the great law of reincarnation, I''ve been singing all the way, both in actual combat power and cultivation. I''m not calm enough in my mind. This journey of the soul clan is really a very risky behavior for the onlookers. I''m also an important member of the human race and have a great responsibility. I really shouldn''t be willful because I want to find my sister.


    Looking at Purple emperor''s flaming eyes, Wan Sheng was silent for a moment, and solemnly said: "what I learned from you is that you are indeed a little fickle in your mood and don''t think about it carefully. This exploration of the soul clan is too hasty, but now that it''s done, you must work hard to consolidate your strength, and take protecting yourself as the first criterion in everything."


    "Ha ha! You''re quick! I don''t mean to criticize you. Even I am your soul servant. As long as you have an idea, I have to listen to you! But you have enough respect for me. I''m afraid no one can look at the universe with this alone! " Purple emperor see Wansheng tone has changed, in the heart is very satisfied.


    "Ha ha! Don''t praise me, master! Otherwise, I have to go to heaven again! In that case, we might as well go to the depths of the fire hell and find some demons with the same strength to practice. I can just master the new Panlong gun! " Wan Sheng laughed and said calmly.


    "Good! I''ll check on you! Don''t worry about it They rush to the depths of the fire hell, where Wansheng meets two hell demons whose strength is comparable to that of the star world. This time, Wansheng is not in a hurry to kill each other, but in the process of fighting, he slowly realizes the true meaning of the Panlong gun. Purple emperor is at ease. If Wansheng kills hell demons, his strength can grow and watch the battle leisurely.


    The so-called Rome wasn''t built in a day; It is not a work of SISU to accumulate soil and build a mountain. After killing two hell demons, they didn''t rush forward. In order to consolidate his strength, Wan Sheng crossed his knees and closed his eyes. He reviewed his gun skill for hundreds of millions of times in Zhihai. After a long time of deduction, he slowly turned his gun skill into his body''s instinct. This also laid a solid foundation for his future strength explosion.


    I don''t know how long after that, Wan Sheng opened his eyes and was ready to continue to explore with Zi. However, he found that someone called him outside. So he quickly said to Zi Di, who was practicing with his eyes closed: "elder, someone is waking me up. I have to go and have a look. Be more careful yourself!"


    Purple emperor back to Wansheng a take care, and then fly to the depths of the fire hell.


    Wan Sheng is still wondering whether he has encountered any danger and wakes up in a hazy way.


    "Great master, wake up! We''re almost there No.1''s voice has been reverberating in Wansheng''s ears. It doesn''t appear again, but constantly shakes Wansheng''s wrist. This is Wansheng''s deliberate arrangement. He doesn''t want to expose too much, and even his intelligence should be cautious.


    "What? It''s coming so soon Wansheng some can''t believe his ears, immediately divine sense into the violet, found not far ahead of a seems to have if not, colorful wonderful Star River, violet coordinates prompt is nice Star River position.


    "Dear master, there is something special in the sky of this soul family. Theoretically, it takes half a year to get to nice star river by the star ship violet, but I don''t know what happened in the middle of the way. After several space jumps, and then continuous vibration, our journey is virtually shortened. It''s less than three months. I''m worried about something, so I wake up the master quickly!" No. 1 explained on Wansheng''s wrist.


    Wansheng has heard of the space crack. Wansheng has never heard of the ghost of space jump. However, since he arrived, he had to go out to see the situation first. Then he got up from the sea of flowers and flew out of the violet, although he still had the faint fragrance of petals.


    Wansheng flies out and puts the violet away. It turns back into a delicate small box and is put into the cloud blue stone bracelet by Wansheng. Then, according to the instructions of the previous saint, he flies forward to the colorful and looming Star River of nice.


    Nice star river has ten streams, each of which is composed of about ten star clusters. There are four major soul races, as well as some small soul races, such as the green spirit sub race, the red spirit sub race, and so on.


    From a distance, there is a pure blue planet in the nice river. There is no land in sight. The whole planet is almost covered by blue water. That''s where nice is.


    Seeing such a planet, Wan Sheng unconsciously thought of his hometown earth. The ocean area on the earth accounts for two-thirds, while the land only accounts for 31. Unexpectedly, this nice star has no land at all. It''s not a world of water.


    The size of nice is more than ten times larger than that of the earth, but the population of nice is less than one billion, which is relatively rare.


    Wan Sheng looked at the huge "Mercury" in the distance ahead and thought that Tonghu would not come so fast, so he approached the scope of nice directly.


    Hundreds of kilometers away from nice star, a ten person soul patrol team suddenly appeared and stopped Wan Sheng. One of the leading red spirit star generals, with a cold look, stared at the light red eyes and asked, "who is coming? Nice star is the frontier of our soul clan. Do you have a pass? "


    The starcurrent General of the Chiling nationality was serious, but seeing that Wan Sheng was the king of the blue soul clan, he immediately changed his tone and said, "ha ha, what can I do for you? Do you have a pass? "


    Wan Sheng, with a smile on his face, felt that the star general''s reaction was not slow. He thought of the exquisite small box given to him by the saint. He immediately took it out of the cloud blue stone bracelet and put it on the palm of his right hand. Divine sense came in, and a light blue light came out, showing a huge light screen and a face of the world, He made a hesitant voice: "this man is Huangyuan king of the blue soul clan. He is specially appointed by my father to be the general of the soul guard division of nice star river. He is also the new king of nice. In the future, all matters of nice star river will follow Huangyuan King''s orders! If you see King Huang Yuan, you will see me! "


    Seeing that it was the projection of the saint, they listened respectfully and half knelt down. Knowing the saint''s order, they knelt down to Wan Sheng and said, "my subordinates, please see King nice! I''d like to follow the king to protect the territory of the soul clan and be loyal to the holy daughter


    Wan Sheng was amused. He felt that he was not assigned to the frontier, but became an imperial envoy. At the moment, he felt a little vain, but then he secretly scolded himself for being worthless. He was the supreme star of the human race, the apprentice of the Qing emperor, and the president of the revival society. Now he was enfeoffed as a soul clan, and he felt very excited. If this story is spread out, It''s bound to be the biggest joke in the whole universe. I can''t help shaking my head.


    Then he comforted himself that all this was just to make the saint return to her sister Wan xiuxin, so these little things were nothing. Even if they turned into jokes, it didn''t matter. Anyway, his reputation was like a cloud.


    "Well! Free, everyone! Please get up quickly. You are brothers in the future. You are welcome Wan Sheng always gives people the feeling of being approachable, so he will not put on airs.


    Everyone felt that the new king of nice was different. Although the new king of nice knew how to sympathize with his subordinates, he was not as easy-going and easygoing as the blue soul people in front of him.


    "What''s your name?" Wansheng light smile, pointing to the leading star generals asked.


    "Report back to the king. My subordinate is dopamine. He is the leader of the seventh detachment of the soul guard. Please give me your instructions!" That star current general of the red spirit clan straightens his waist and solemnly says that he is very serious.


    "Ah? what! What''s your name? Dopamine Wan Sheng was very surprised that this person''s name was so interesting. It seemed to be the name of a chemical substance. After trying to recall it, he remembered that the chemistry teacher seemed to have said that this substance, which seems to be secreted by the human brain, can affect people''s emotions and convey happiness. Later, he fell asleep in class and couldn''t remember it clearly.


    In front of him, this star current general named dopamine, dressed in black armor, with short yellowish hair and very festive facial features, makes people feel very interesting at first sight, and naturally gets better, which is quite in line with his name.


    Dopamine narrowed her light red eyes and said, "have you ever seen a subordinate before, my lord? Forgive me for my stupidity. Please make it clear to the king


    Wan Sheng laughs. He really wants to ask if he has a brother named amino acid, but he can''t help laughing and says, "ha ha! it ''s nothing! Dopamine, good name! Show me the way


    Although dopamine was puzzled that no one had ever said his name well, he felt that Wansheng didn''t seem to have any malice, so he gladly accepted the order and escorted Wansheng to nice star with a group of soul patrols. Along the way, he briefly introduced the basic situation of nice star to the new king of nice.


    It turns out that the last king of Xinghe, who was responsible for guarding nice, was also a member of the blue soul tribe. Not long ago, he went out on a mission and never came back. Later, according to the unique breath of life of the soul tribe, the upper class knew that he had died, but the cause of his death was unknown. So far, his body has not been found.


    Therefore, during this time, the nizhong river has never been stationed by the strong stars of the Xinghe class, and here is a strategic place for the souls and stars. Therefore, the holy woman is in a hurry to appoint Wan Sheng. First, in order to stabilize the security of the nice River, the two is secretly investigating whether the death of the Nizi king of Nizi is otherwise.


    The soul warrior who patrols the nice Star River belongs to the soul guard. Generally, each soul Star River has 100 soul guard teams patrolling in turn. Each soul guard team is composed of nine star group fighters and one star stream general. The whole star river is held responsible by one or two star river level talents.

 Chapter 596

    Wan Sheng realized that when he came to nice star river, he took over an army of 1000 people, including about 10 generals and ministers of the star stream, and 900 Star Group fighters, not counting the countless soul clan of xingmang level.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself: "although the population of the soul clan is not large, the proportion of high cultivation is not low. At present, it is far more than that of the human race. And the war in the universe is not about the number of people, but about the overall strength of the game, so enhancing the overall fighting capacity of ethnic groups is the key to victory. "


    Unknowingly, a group of people came to the sky above nice star. The warm sea breeze played with people''s sleeves. The blue sky and the blue sea mixed into one color. After looking at the beautiful scenery, Wan Sheng found that it was not right. He looked at the dopamine behind him and said, "why can''t you see anyone! Isn''t something wrong? "


    Dopamine quickly showed a smiling face, bowed forward and said: "you don''t know, the land of nice star is covered with sea water, and our soul people are all gathered at the bottom of the sea! Don''t worry, please come down with me


    Wan Sheng suddenly sighs in his heart that he can live on the bottom of the sea. He suddenly thinks of Verne''s science fiction twenty thousand miles under the sea. I don''t know how the bottom of the sea is different from the earth!


    Dopamine enlarges the long red eyes, and then the eyes flash, emitting a red light and heading straight for the blue sea. With a "boom", the sea level vibrates and instantly forms a huge crack, like someone cutting the sea with a sharp blade. The crack widens gradually, and the blue water is pushed to both sides, In the middle, there is a wide road of steps, which leads to a dark blue mysterious place.


    It''s a big universe. There''s no wonder! Wan Sheng''s eyes were shining, and he wanted to fly down to see the unknown underwater world.


    Under the guidance of dopamine, Wan Sheng flies all the way down the steps. A moment later, he comes to a modern undersea city. The whole city is protected by a huge dark blue transparent shield, isolated from the sea.


    Due to the guidance of dopamine, Wansheng smoothly entered the city through the entrance of the protective cover.


    Da Da said to Wan Sheng: "my Lord, this is the largest city on nice star, called Haoyue city. The headquarters of the soul guard of nice star is set up here!"


    Wan Sheng looks up at the underwater world outside the protective shield and tries to recall the difference between the ocean on earth and here. It''s found that there are all kinds of fish swimming in the ocean. They are similar to the sea fish on earth in appearance, but they are much bigger. If you look closely, the color of the eyes of these fish is actually accompanied by the four major races of the soul tribe. There are four colors of red, blue, white and green. There are many strange fish between these four colors, which are dazzling and difficult to distinguish.


    The ocean on the earth is dark below 500 meters, but here it is bright and colorful.


    Different parts of the body of each fish emit strange light. For example, a big fish with red eyes, which is similar to a whale, emits a very strong red light through its whole body. Like a overlord on the sea floor, it is always angry and will bite when it sees its prey; The tail of the blue eyed fish, which looks like a tiger shark, often emits a faint blue light, and the fish they see will avoid one after another, but their temperament is very gentle; Green eyed swordfish, often in groups, swim fast in the sea, like thousands of arrows, looking for plankton that emit blue-green fluorescence; Some fish are like boa constrictors, with silver eyes and yellowish tails, which attract prey to take the bait; There is also a whole body luminescence, like wearing a fluorescent coat, very eye-catching, in short, numerous, numerous.


    As the name suggests, Haoyue city is like a bright moon on the sea floor. It has disc-shaped urban structure and various modern high-tech buildings. Different from Venus, the buildings here are made of cosmic alloy, which is extremely strong and can resist the attack of Xingyun Tianjun.


    In the center of the city stands a tall building similar to the tower of the Holy Spirit. According to dopamine''s explanation, all living beings know that it is the receiver of the tower of the Holy Spirit, which is the place of belief. The soul people worship the receiver of the tower of the Holy Spirit, thus offering their power of belief, and the receiver will transmit the power of belief to the place of belief of Venus.


    Wansheng is getting better and better. It''s the magical spiritual power of the ghost people. I think I have to think about it some time to see if I can learn some mental attacks and other moves. I can''t come to the stars of the ghost people in vain.


    Wan Sheng was pondering, and his thoughts were interrupted by the voice of a huge loudspeaker: "people of Haoyue City, this is the new king nice, King Huangyuan from the blue soul clan. Let''s go to the worship ceremony!"


    Dopamine will Wansheng to haoyuecheng holy spirit tower receiver on an open platform, through the platform speaker to hundreds of millions of people.


    At this time, the images on the open-air platform appear on all the tall buildings. Whether they are flying in the air or walking on the street, they all stop and face the image of Wansheng nearby. With their hands together, they bow into a 90 degree salute.


    Wan Sheng felt a little embarrassed. He was not an emperor. He was suddenly worshipped by hundreds of millions of soul people. He felt very uncomfortable, but he had to do as the Romans do. He immediately roared with his heart: "please forgive me! In the future, the king will be responsible for the safety of nice star river. Please rest assured


    "Wan''an, king of nice! Wan''an, king of nice In Wansheng''s sea of knowledge, he suddenly heard the meditation in the hearts of hundreds of millions of souls. His eyes immediately brightened, and a strange feeling flashed through the sea of knowledge. He wanted to feel what was going on, but there was no trace.


    Dopamine looked at Wansheng. He was not afraid to disturb him. He coughed in a low voice. Then Wansheng regained his mind. He felt a little puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it. He turned to him and said, "dopamine, go and call the team leaders of the soul guard to meet Wang!"


    Dopamine took the order and left. Wan Sheng wanted to know his generals first. He could just use this time to wait for Tong Hu to arrive.


    Wan Sheng, according to the instructions of the virgin before his departure, enters a golden body building above the receiver of the holy spirit tower, which is connected with the blue protective cover. That is the command post of the spirit guard of nice.


    As soon as he entered the command post, Wan Sheng was attracted by the high-tech mechanical design in front of him. All kinds of communication equipment seemed to be related to mechanical technology, which naturally made him think of the saitan people.


    The king of new nice wondered why there were so many mechanical and technological equipment. Were these equipment specially made by the saitan people for the soul people? Wan Sheng doesn''t understand that dopamine is not there, and it''s hard to ask people around him directly.


    A moment later, dopamine returned to the command post, and the funny facial features said with a smile: "my Lord, your order has been issued. If there is no accident, all the team leaders can arrive in one and a half days at most!"


    Wan Sheng gave dopamine a look of approval. The latter was overjoyed, and then he asked, "dopamine, why does this command post have such a saitan like equipment?"


    Dopamine smile, seriously explained: "you don''t know, the nearest star in nice star river is the saitan star sky, a lot of things are captured from saitan! Ha ha


    "What?" Wan Sheng was quite surprised. He knew that the five races had united to invade the Terran sky, and they would not coexist peacefully. There would be friction and struggle for their own interests. But he was really surprised to hear from other people.


    In particular, it is not far from the star sky of saitan nationality. Naturally, it makes him think of Su Fang and WAN Yifang. He owes them a lot and fails to fulfill the responsibilities of a man. For a moment, he is in a bad mood.


    Dopamine thought that he had said something wrong, so he half knelt down and begged for mercy! I don''t know if my subordinates have said something wrong and made the king''s taboo. Please don''t blame my subordinates! "


    Wan Sheng looks at dopamine''s wronged appearance, and his mood turns better immediately. He thinks that this guy can really make people happy, and the name is really meaningful.


    Then his eyes turned warm and he said with a smile, "ha ha! As the leader of the soul guard, how dare you be so timid? I didn''t say I would punish you


    "Oh, my subordinates overreacted! Hey, hey He said with a smile.


    "By the way, dopamine, what kind of mission did king nice perform? How much do you know?" Wan Sheng plans to ask him first to see if he has any clues.


    Dopamine subconsciously lowered his head, red eyes flashed a trace of panic, but immediately filled with a smile: "I don''t know! The king generally accepts secret missions, and his subordinates don''t have enough level to know! "


    The change of dopamine''s eyes didn''t escape Wansheng''s eyes. He continued to ask: "after King nice disappeared, did anyone from the ethnic group come to investigate this? What''s the result? "


    "Back to the king, the ethnic group sent lengmou people to investigate, but there is no dead body, so there is no result so far!" Dopamine returned cautiously.


    The red eyes narrowed into a crevice staring at Wan Sheng, looking at him thoughtfully, pausing and saying: "my Lord, the death of King nice is really not clear. As subordinates, we are deeply distressed. Please pay attention to safety. The border is not peaceful in the deep here!"


    Wan Sheng obviously felt that dopamine was insincere. He sighed in his heart. Did he remind me to protect myself or warn me not to be fussy. However, he immediately thought that it was necessary to be harmful and defensive, so he believed that what he said was the truth. When Tonghu came, he would make plans.


    After a pause, Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha! Dopamine you pour is heartfelt, rest assured! Since I have taken over here, I have the obligation to protect you, and I have the ability to protect myself! I hope you can help me as well as king nice

 Chapter 597

    Dopamine half knelt quickly and said: "my Lord, my subordinates are absolutely sincere to you! Do your best to carry out the king''s orders


    Wan Sheng laughed: "Well! I know you are sincere. Don''t talk on your knees. I''m not afraid of being tired! Well, go ahead and I''ll go out and have a look! " Then he flew out of the command post, motioned dopamine not to follow, and began to wander in the big bright moon city.


    Dopamine would not be at ease. He quickly took his patrol team and followed Wansheng at a distance along the way. Although Haoyue city is the territory of the soul clan, he was also afraid that the new king nice would have an accident.


    Wan Sheng knew that dopamine would follow. He laughed in his heart. He knew that there was no way to stop it. He didn''t break it.


    Wan Sheng mainly wants to get familiar with the environment and customs of Haoyue city. Looking at it, there are three or five groups of soul people flying in the air, and the streets are also full of people in various costumes.


    Wan Sheng saw this scene and thought that after the restoration of the star sky, those occupied Terrans would be as stable and prosperous as before.


    All kinds of marine creatures outside the blue transparent protective cover attract Wansheng''s attention, as if he were in a huge aquarium. Strange fish swam by his head from time to time, giving Wansheng an illusion of fish flying in the sky.


    Seeing such a beautiful scenery, Wan Sheng decided to build several such undersea cities at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean according to the model of Haoyue city when he was free to return to the earth. It is estimated that it will be another wonderful scenery.


    He flew into a place similar to a commercial street. All kinds of shops were dotted with people selling weapons, armor, pubs, and fish bone ornaments. Wansheng deliberately changed his ordinary white clothes, put on a very ordinary hat, and disguised his accomplishments as stars, In case anyone recognizes him.


    Wan Sheng saw a small shop selling jewelry on the broad street. He was attracted by all kinds of jewelry on the container, so he pushed the door in.


    The landlady is a green elite woman. Her long hair is tied into a simple bun and fixed with a delicate light green fishbone hairpin. Her big green eyes turn around. Although it''s not very amazing, it also gives people a sense of lingering charm. You can see from her eyes that she is an old hand who can observe words and colors and has constellation level cultivation.


    The ordinary people of the soul clan generally have star level accomplishments, while almost all shop owners are constellation level.


    She saw that Wan Sheng was dressed in plain clothes. Although his accomplishments were only star like, he showed extraordinary temperament. So she decided that Wan Sheng might have some background, so she took the initiative to greet him with a smile and said, "this elder brother, I haven''t seen him before. Is this his first visit to Haoyue city?"


    Wan Sheng laughs but does not speak. His eyes are attracted by the exquisite ornaments on the wooden shelves. The woman of the green spirit family laughs and continues: "this elder brother is very brave at first sight. If you look around, the ornaments in our shop are famous in the whole nice star. You can choose them carefully, and they are of good quality and low price, so we can guarantee that they are worth the money."


    Wan Sheng still doesn''t answer. He knows what sellers sell and yell at. His purpose here is very simple. He just wants to buy a small gift for his sister Wan xiuxin. He was really attracted by the colorful and glittering fish bones and crystal ornaments in the shop, but there were too many styles. He was too fussy and didn''t want to hear the boss''s wife''s noise, so he ignored her.


    The woman of the green spirit clan only went shopping but didn''t buy it. She had a look here and there. She introduced herself for a long time, but the other side ignored her. She suddenly got angry and said, "boy, don''t you have any money. If you can''t afford it, don''t delay my mother''s efforts here. Go out quickly!"


    At this time, Wan Sheng valued a very delicate crystal necklace with blue light, and it was made of glittering fish bones. It was a bit like the heart of the sea in the Titanic movie. Just when he wanted to ask her the price, he heard the other party''s taunt, and felt a little uncomfortable. But he thought it was better not to quarrel with a woman, and it was out of style, so he said calmly: "madam, How do you sell this necklace? "


    The green spirit woman saw that Wan Sheng didn''t answer the question, so she chose the most expensive necklace. It was called deep sea heart, and the value of the necklace was about ten thousand Kai. But she felt that Wan Sheng couldn''t afford it. She was even more angry and said, "look at the poor necklace you''re wearing, can you afford it? This is the most expensive necklace in our shop. If you don''t have money, don''t ask about the price. I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death if you say it! "


    Wan Sheng is not anxious but laughs. He feels ironic when he comes across someone who only cares about your appearance and doesn''t care about your inner world.


    But he didn''t want to quarrel with her. He continued to ask indifferently, "tell me the price. If it''s reasonable, I''ll buy it!"


    As soon as the landlady heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she looked at Wansheng again. Then she felt that she was right. Wansheng just had a good eye for picking things. How much money can a star like soul clan have? She decided that he can''t afford it. She showed disdain, and deliberately raised the price, saying: "one hundred thousand dollars! What about? Are you scared? Go away if you can''t afford it! Don''t get in the way of my business


    Wan Sheng laughs. If she knows that she is abusing the head of nice star river, I don''t know what her expression will be.


    Wan Sheng wanted to educate her, but he thought that the green spirit woman would fall into hell. He weighed it and held it back.


    The hundred thousand dollar is not cheap, but he thinks that the necklace is really beautiful. If it is worn on the saint''s Pink neck, it will certainly add more moving appearance to the saint''s face. Since it is a gift for his sister, this small amount of money is not a dime for him, an invisible rich man.


    As soon as he was ready to pay, dopamine and others rushed into the shop. The landlady was startled to see that they were members of the soul guard patrol team. At least they were all strong stars. They couldn''t afford to offend themselves. After understanding the fierce relationship, she quickly turned angry and said with a smile: "ha ha... Are all adults here to buy things? Come on! Come on! Come on! Quick look, our shop has a lot of beautiful jewelry, buy back to friends and relatives, as well as the girl, is the best. Ah! That elder brother, why don''t you go? If you don''t buy it, put down the heart of the deep sea. Don''t delay my business! I have to greet some adults! "


    Dopamine had been listening out of the store for a long time, and he was already furious. But he took a look at Wan Sheng first, and was ready to attack the green spirit woman. Wan Sheng winked and stopped him, but his tone was still a little tough, and he said, "madam, that big brother is my friend. We want all the things here. Please make a price."


    Dopamine was so powerful that the landlady''s face turned green, especially when she heard that Wan Sheng was his friend. She regretted that she had made a sarcastic remark just now. This was not to offend a friend of the soul guard patrol. It was a big or small matter, so she trembled and said: "so this elder brother is a friend of the soul guard. It''s easy to say! Easy to say! Please look at me, my Lord


    "Madame, I think so. How about buying all the things in your shop for 100000 yuan?" Dopamine face a cold, scared that landlady almost kneel down.


    "Er... This..." the woman of the green spirit clan was scared to death, but she hesitated.


    "Well! Don''t think I don''t understand the market. You don''t have anything more than ten thousand Kai Yuan here. You want to kill people when you see my friends. Don''t you feel guilty? " The more dopamine is said, the more angry she is. It seems that she will teach her a lesson in the next moment.


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that these good-looking things are so cheap. It seems that he almost became a big wrongdoer. But after thinking about it, as a soul guard, he can''t bully the people of the soul clan. Of course, people who do business are profit oriented. When he comes across a big wrongdoer like him, he naturally needs to strike hard.


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to make things impossible. He laughed and said, "madam, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I''ll buy this deep sea heart necklace for 100000 yuan."


    "Wang Shang..." I didn''t say anything.


    Wan Sheng made a gesture of silence and said, "you go out first and wait for me!" Dopamine hesitated, but had no choice but to take the patrol out of the shop.


    The landlady of the green spirit clan saw that Wan Sheng could easily command the soul guard patrol. Knowing that his identity was not simple, she quickly knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "my Lord, you have a large number of adults. Don''t make the same judgment with villains. Villains have eyes and don''t know Taishan. You can take all the things in the shop. I don''t want any money!"


    Wan Sheng laughs and puts away the exquisite necklace of deep sea heart. Then he takes out 100000 yuan from the cloud blue stone bracelet and gently throws it to the landlady. Then he turns around and goes away.


    Outside the shop, dopamine and the soul guards wait respectfully. When they see Wan Sheng flying out, they hurry to keep up.


    "My Lord, you are the most generous and merciful person I''ve ever seen. You can forgive the unscrupulous businessman for deliberately raising the price. I really admire her!" Dopamine quickly flattered.


    "Ha ha, it seems that people in Haoyue city are very afraid of the soul guards. Do you often bully people?" Wan Sheng asked with a faint smile.


    When I smile, I am hesitating, which is the default.


    Wan Sheng said calmly, "since the soul guard guards the star sky of the soul clan, it should protect all the soul clan. In the future, it should be better for the lower soul clan."


    "The king''s lesson is that his subordinates must correct in the future! I will also supervise the people below to do it He respectfully said that he could not understand the new king nice. Respecting the strong is the eternal law in the universe. How could he meet such a wonderful leader.

 Chapter 598

    Since he was followed by dopamine and others, and bought a gift for the saint, Wan Sheng also lost the mood of wandering, and went back to the command post of Haoyue city with the soul guard team.


    In fact, Wan Sheng knows that the so-called deep sea heart necklace is just an ornament. Maybe it''s more practical to send the treasures and materials for the promotion and cultivation. But he also wants to use these small gifts to deepen the saint''s impression on him. If he gets any treasures such as imperial utensils suitable for the saint, he will give them to the saint, But the latter may not accept such a valuable gift. On the contrary, this kind of delicate trinkets will not make people set psychological defense line, more easily accepted, and can also deepen the impression.


    Since the saint can''t remember her memory for a moment, Wansheng won''t force her to do so. He even has prepared himself that the saint will never remember herself. Therefore, from now on, he wants to leave more memories for the saint. Even a little surprise brought by a small gift will make Wansheng feel at ease for a moment.


    In addition, he has always believed that if he is sincere and sincere, gold and stone are the best. Maybe one day, the saint will suddenly remember his silly brother.


    One day later, dopamine ran in from outside the command post and said to Wan Sheng, who was practicing with his eyes closed: "my Lord, all the sub captains of the spirit guard of nice Star River have arrived. They are waiting for the king to lecture in the conference room!"


    "OK, let''s lead the way. I''ll go right away!" Wan Sheng calmly said, slightly opened his eyes, immediately got up, and came to a large conference room in the command post with dopamine.


    This is a rectangular conference room with an area as large as a basketball court. The ceiling of the conference room is specially designed to see the underwater world outside the blue protective cover. From time to time, colorful fish "fly" over the conference room, giving people a strange illusion. The conference room is empty, with nine soul guards in a row, Standing neatly on the metal alloy floor, waiting for Wansheng''s arrival.


    As soon as Wan Shengfu entered the conference room, his eyes lit up. The size of the conference room surprised him. Originally, he thought it was an ordinary conference room with oval tables. However, he immediately thought that since Haoyue city is full of saitan style, the design and construction of the conference must be made by saitan people, so it would be so spacious.


    In front of the line of nine soul guard captains is a square rostrum made of black alloy. The nine people watched Wan Sheng mount the rostrum at the same time, and all kinds of color eyes looked at the latter staring at him, which made the new king nice feel strange. They felt that there were too many mixed emotions in his eyes, and made him feel cold. It seems that the water of nice Star River should be not shallow, It needs Wansheng to gradually understand.


    Dopamine immediately introduced Wansheng to the nine leaders of the soul guard, then returned to the team and ranked first. Ten people half knelt down at the same time to salute Wansheng and said in unison: "my subordinates, please see King nice!"


    Wan Sheng, with a smile on his face, sighed that the way you looked at me just now had betrayed you, but now he was so respectful. On the surface, his tone was calm and said, "you are free! I''d like to introduce myself to you. My name is Huang Yuan. I''ve come to stay in nice Star River according to the order of the saint. Please cooperate with me in the future! "


    "I will obey the king''s orders." They all said respectfully.


    "Ha ha! Good! Please don''t be stiff. Let''s introduce ourselves and let me know you Wan Qi calmed down and said with a smile, showing a king''s demeanor, which immediately made ten people admire him.


    Da ha ha ha a smile, take the lead in a way: "younger brother has the honor to know Wang Shang first, each brother introduces in turn!" The nine people have different expressions, showing that they have different ideas, but no one dares to show disdain.


    Wan Sheng glanced at the crowd and found that in addition to dopamine, there was a red spirit clan, three cold eyes clan, three blue soul clan, and two green spirit clan among the nine. Ten of them wore different colors of armor and were majestic. Sure enough, each of them had a valiant and spirited military style.


    Wan Sheng sighed that the strength of the soul people of the same cultivation is a little higher than other races. We can see from the temperament of the Ten Star generals. I''m afraid they can only compete with Qin Yongzheng, Shangguan Waner, bell and others. They are the geniuses of the human race, and the ten people in front of them are probably the most common among the soul warrior.


    In comparison, the Terrans have a hard way to go if they want to revive and recover the lost stars.


    The other Chiling people on the right side of the line, though cold faced, still respectfully continued to introduce themselves and said: "report back to the king! His name is Han Chuang. He is in charge of the safety of St. Mary''s star stream. He is a Chiling people


    "Mexes, a member of the lengmou tribe, is responsible for the safety of the St. reperat stream."


    "Argoru is responsible for the safety of the star stream of santrini, the cold eye people."


    "It''s jawed Terry, who is responsible for the safety of the stream of St. milick, and is also a member of the cold eye people."


    "Carmel is in charge of the safety of St. Fran''s flow, the blue soul people."


    "My subordinate, Sarna, is responsible for the safety of the star stream of Saint Jacques, the blue soul people."


    "Medes, who is in charge of the safety of the cross, is a member of the blue soul clan."


    "My subordinate, olufi, is responsible for the safety of St. Austin''s star stream, the green spirit people."


    "Shivana is in charge of the safety of St. Paul''s starstream, the green spirit people."


    Wan Sheng has a preliminary understanding of the general position of each star stream from dopamine, and this time he is right in the right place.


    After the introduction of the ten soul guard captains one by one, they quickly added with a smile: "my Lord, I forgot to say that my subordinates are responsible for the safety around nice star."


    Wansheng nods and responds one by one. Through the introduction of ten people, he has a further understanding of the ten streams of nice star river. These ten people can be regarded as the ten soul guard captain of Wansheng, the new king of nice.


    Wan Sheng, with his eyes full of brilliance, solemnly said to the crowd: "everyone, from today on, I am officially in office. I hope you can work together to guard the nice star river of our soul family, fulfill your duties for the saint and serve the soul emperor!"


    "My subordinates are willing to defend nice star river to the death and share the worries for the king! All of us are loyal to the spirit emperor and the saint The crowd roared with great momentum.


    "Good! With your support, I will be at ease! If you have any enemy information or special circumstances, you must report to our king in time. Don''t delay the military information, otherwise our king will punish you severely! Finally, I hope that all of you will cooperate with each other sincerely and make concerted efforts in opening up to the outside world! " Wan Sheng said in a loud voice, with the majesty of a king in his tone.


    Nine people took orders and left the meeting room respectfully in turn. Only dopamine remained and said to Wan Sheng with a smile: "my Lord, my subordinates will also lead a team to patrol outside nice, please rest assured! Ha ha, here is a little intention of my subordinates. I don''t want to respect you. Please accept it


    With the sound of metal rotation and friction, the black rostrum slowly falls down, and a comfortable leather chair rises behind Wan Sheng. Wan Sheng sits down, and a square metal conference table about five feet long and one foot wide rises from the position where nine people just stood. DOPA stooped between the conference table and Wan Sheng, took out a silver storage bracelet, and then bowed to Wan Sheng sitting on the leather chair.


    Wan Sheng realized that this dopamine is not only a flatterer, but also a gift to himself. He wanted to get closer to himself. No wonder when he took the lead in his speech just now, the other nine people looked different. He must have been envied, but because of his convenience, they had nothing to do.


    I wanted to reprimand him for a long memory, but I can''t show him to be too clean and upright. In that way, he will be doubted and his identity will be unfavourable. How about being a corrupt official immediately? Anyway, it''s not the business of the human race. It''s of special significance to spend the most money on the development of the human race. After paying attention, he looked cold and pretended to be angry: "dopamine, what do you mean? Is it because I have something to ask of you? "


    In fact, Wan Sheng also wants to make it clear that he will not be paid for his reactive work. Don''t think that King nice is a man who accepts other people''s things at will.


    Dopamine immediately kept silent and immediately explained: "no, no, don''t misunderstand me, my Lord. I don''t have any other intention. When I first met Wang Shang, I felt that Wang Shang was different, modest and compassionate. So I wanted to give a little gift to the king from my heart to show my admiration, but I didn''t dare to give too valuable things for fear of being reprimanded by the king! Fortunately, I saw that Wang Shang liked the trinkets very much yesterday, so I bought all the trinkets in that shop, but they were all bought with my subordinates'' money. I didn''t blackmail the landlady, so I asked him to accept them. It''s very polite, and I asked him not to give up! "


    Wan Sheng sighs that this dopamine really knows how to flatter and flatter. No wonder he is responsible for the safety around nice star. Seeing that there is his way of survival, he must have been so coy as a king of nice.


    If he accepts it willingly and doesn''t feel right, I''m afraid he will be more unscrupulous in the future. After thinking about it, he says coldly, "Why are you so confused? I just look at the trinkets casually and think they''re interesting. Why do you want to buy all the goods in the shop, Do you want to break people''s business of eating? "


    "I dare not! This time, it''s all good words and good words to trade with the landlady. There''s no intention of coercion and inducement. Moreover, she also said that she would buy more exquisite ornaments for the king to choose! " Dopamine returned respectfully.


    "Well? You''re not going to let out my identity, are you Wan Sheng hummed coldly.


    "How could my subordinates be so confused! When the landlady asked, she said that the king was a friend of her subordinates. This time, she went to nice star to play! " Dopamine explains.


    "Well, since you are so sincere, it seems a little unkind for me to refuse you again, but I will not be respectful and accept it! But this is the only time Wan Sheng deliberately accentuated his tone. He just wanted to warn him that he would only accept dopamine once.

 Chapter 599

    If Wansheng doesn''t accept it any more, he is thought by dopamine that he doesn''t like these things. In case that dopamine guy, in order to please him, runs to get some female soul slaves to serve him, he will be embarrassed. He simply disguises himself as a king nice who is greedy for small profits.


    "Yes! My subordinates must remember! That subordinate leaves first Dopamine handed the silver storage bracelet to Wansheng, turned and left the meeting room.


    Wansheng Shenshi probes into the silver storage bracelet and finds that there are not only all kinds of exquisite jewelry from yesterday''s shop, but also some other gems and crystal stones. Each one can be compared with exquisite works of art, and the total value should be no less than 200000 Kai.


    Unexpectedly, in order to please Wan Sheng, this dopamine is really hard. It seems that you can never accept his gift again. Once you form a bad habit, it will be bad. Wan Sheng tells himself in his heart.


    At this time, Wan Sheng was the only one in the huge conference room. He sat on the leather chair and looked at the colorful "flying" fish outside the shed. For a moment, he wanted to become one of them, so that he could ignore the troubles of the world and "soar" freely on the bottom of the sea. It should be another wonderful experience.


    It''s a pity that people can''t find simple happiness. It''s the same with the earth and the universe.


    All of a sudden, Wan Shenghua''s wandering was interrupted by the rapid voice of dopamine. He was still wondering how dopamine came back and went. After scanning around, he didn''t see the figure of dopamine. A shiny light screen suddenly appeared on the square conference table. The big face of dopamine, which people can''t help laughing after seeing, appeared in the light screen. He panted: "my Lord, There''s a situation! There is a Star River King of the blue soul clan who appears 500 kilometers away from nice. We have issued a warning to ask him to report his identity, but the other side has no reply. Please come to support him as soon as possible! "


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved: "blue soul clan? It could be Tong Hu He wanted to ask dopamine to take the other party directly to Haoyue City, but he thought it would be more secure to go out and verify the identity of the other party in person. After all, he was responsible for the safety of the whole nice star river, and could not be compromised.


    Wan Sheng moved directly to nice star and came to the position of dopamine''s soul guard team. The latter was surprised at the speed of his action. Then he looked at the distance and said nervously: "my Lord, he will appear soon. We''d better be careful! It seems that the strength of the bearer should be very strong! "


    Wan Sheng''s mouth went up, and he said with a smile, "don''t worry! What are you afraid of with Ben Wang! And the people who come here are probably my friends! "


    "What? It''s the king''s friend! That feeling is good, not the enemy is good, since the former king nice accident, subordinates have been a little worried about the problem again! " After hearing what Wan Sheng said, I felt a little relieved.


    Dopamine can''t help thinking: "no wonder the king is so calm. It turns out that the person who came here is his friend, which makes me a false alarm!" He just complains normally, but he doesn''t really have any dissatisfaction with Wansheng.


    The Star River King is a very powerful presence for these star stream generals and ministers. With Wansheng''s assumption of office, dopamine thinks that the high level of the soul clan should no longer appoint other star river kings to stay in nice. Therefore, dopamine still worries that the other party is not good, even though they are also the blue soul clan.


    From this point of view, although dopamine knows how to flatter and flatter, it is still quite conscientious. At least at the moment, it shows that it is sincere to Wansheng.


    But for a moment, a blue spirit Star River King, wearing light blue water pattern armor, with elegant long hair, handsome facial features and strong courage, appeared in the sight of everyone. Wan Sheng laughed, because he had already sensed who the other party was, he said happily: "brother Tonghu, you''re not fast, but I''ve already arrived at nice star river!"


    "Ha ha! Elder brother knows to make fun of me, younger brother thought elder brother... Hey, don''t say. Elder brother left the blue soul clan. I plan to go out for training. But as soon as I came out of the clan, I just wanted to leave the star sky of the soul clan, and then I received elder brother''s call. It''s not because of the long journey and the delay. Please don''t blame me! Looking back, I''ll find some slaves for my elder brother. I''ll make amends for my elder brother! " Tonghu laughs and comes to Wansheng. They hold each other firmly.


    Tonghu just wanted to talk about Wansheng''s going to the soul grave, but when he saw that other people were present, he found it inappropriate, so he didn''t go on.


    As soon as dopamine saw this situation, a dangling heart was finally put down, but he also felt strange. Why did king nice want to find another star river king? He was not afraid of someone competing with him for credit. He couldn''t figure it out with dopamine now.


    However, it''s not good to hear Tong Hu talking about slaves. How could he be so stupid? He should have thought of getting some slaves to serve the king. Then his position will be more and more stable. Because the last king of nice didn''t have the habit of using slaves, he forgot.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense, brother. When do you need someone to wait on you! Let me introduce my soul guard to you


    After the two exchanged greetings, Wan Sheng calmly introduced to Da Da and other soul guards: "everyone, this is my brother King Tonghu, who is here to help Wang garrison nice star river. Let''s get to know each other!"


    Dopamine with the soul guard team quickly bowed to salute: "under the throne of nice, dopamine, leader of the soul guard team 7, see Tong tiger king!"


    Tong Hu laughs and looks at Wan Sheng. He looks happy and says, "OK! You are welcome


    Wan Sheng finds that Tong Hu seems to enjoy the feeling of people saluting him. It seems that this boy is still addicted to government. That''s just the time for him to manage these soul guards, and he is also at leisure.


    "Well, dopamine, keep on patrolling and report as soon as you have any information!" Wan Sheng said, then with Tonghu back to Haoyue city.


    When he came to Haoyue City, Tonghu felt more fresh and playful than Wansheng. He looked around like a curious baby and wanted to go to the streets of Haoyue City, but Wansheng pulled him back to the command post.


    The command post is also a busy scene. There are at least horoscope level soul clansmen in each communication post. When they see Wan Sheng, the new king of nice, they salute one after another, and then return to work with Wan Sheng''s signal.


    "Big brother, I can''t imagine that there is such a busy city in nice star. The command post is special enough, especially the flying fish above. It should be good to catch and raise some of them!" Tonghu said happily.


    Wan Sheng ignores Tong Hu''s curiosity and takes him to a small reception room. They sit down separately. Tong Hu sees no outsider and takes the lead in correcting himself: "brother, didn''t you go to the soul grave? Why did you come to nice river? "


    Of course, Wan Sheng would not tell everything in an all-out way. After a pause, he said, "what I''m going to say next is confidential. You can''t tell it to a third person!"


    Tonghu was immediately shocked by his curiosity and said cautiously, "don''t worry, big brother! Little brother, although I don''t seem to have any intention, I will never betray my brother! "


    Wan Sheng looked at each other''s blue pupil and said seriously: "in fact, it was the saint who arranged me to come to nice star river. The king of nice was mysteriously missing. Later, it was confirmed that he had died, but still can''t find the body. So the saint wants me to come here to take charge of security and find out the situation at the same time!"


    Tonghu''s pale blue eyes flashed and said in surprise: "ah? The arrangement of the virgin! Big brother is really powerful. He can be reused by the saint! Little brother, I admire you so much


    Wan Sheng looked at Tong Hu and said, "don''t flatter me! The reason why I called you here is that I am not familiar with many things and need your help! "


    Tong Hu was clear in his heart. He patted his chest with his right hand and said, "ha ha! Elder brother, you are really looking for the right person. I like these adventurous and exciting jobs. I will help elder brother complete the task assigned by the saint this time! "


    "Well! Well, I''ve seen all the ten guardians of nice star river. According to my observation, they have different thoughts. It seems that the situation is very complicated. Even dopamine, who is in charge of public security around nice star, doesn''t know why King nice disappeared. I infer that he should be the one who has the most contact with King nice and probably has the closest relationship among the ten guardians! "


    "Ha ha! That must be dopamine lying. He must know something inside. For some reason, he didn''t confess to his elder brother. This kind of person should teach him a lesson, and he will do everything! " Tong Hu''s eyes were cold, and it seemed that he would go to court the next moment.


    "Well, I also think he has a problem, but it shouldn''t be too serious. It shouldn''t be done too quickly. By the way, there are three blue souls in the leader of the soul guard. We can start from them first. After all, they are all blue souls, and their reliability is naturally higher than other races!" Wan Sheng made his own judgment.


    "Brother, it''s easy to do. I know a lot of people in the blue soul clan, and they are quite popular. When I get in touch with the three people alone, I''ll see what I can get, and then we''ll discuss it together!" Tong Hu said calmly.


    Wan Sheng moved in his heart and said with a smile, "this is the best! I''m afraid I''ll call you to this remote place without my brother''s consent, and I''ll hurt you! "


    "Brother, what are you talking about! Since I worship you as my elder brother, I will be my elder brother all my life. My elder brother has a life, and I will not refuse even if I live in hell! Elder brother, don''t say any more words that hurt brother''s feelings Tong tiger blue pupil round stare, solemn way.


    Wan Sheng was moved. Unexpectedly, he won such a righteous brother in a soul race competition. But if Tong Hu knew Wan Sheng''s true identity, would he still attach importance to emotion and righteousness like before? In the heart dark sighed a breath, did not want to continue to associate.


    When it comes to brothers, Wan Sheng also thinks of Hu Yanlie and buck. Last time he saw his elder brother Hu Yanlie, he left in a hurry before he could talk about the past. However, buck, the second brother, has never heard from him. He doesn''t know where he is now.

 Chapter 600

    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Did I say something wrong Seeing Wan Sheng''s silence, Tong Hu thinks that he has made a mistake and asks quickly.


    Wan Sheng suddenly found that his thoughts were far away, and immediately returned with a smile: "how can it be! Brother Tonghu values the friendship between our brothers so much. As a big brother, I''m very moved. I just thought of something else! Well, since I''m confident, I''ll do it according to my idea. You''ve been working hard all the way. Today we''ll have a rest. Tomorrow we''ll go to the three blue soul clansmen and ask about the situation! "


    "Ha ha! Elder brother joked. It''s so hard to cultivate. It''s just a way to catch up. How can it be hard and time is short? Let''s go to them now! " Tonghu laughs. He''s afraid that he has nothing to do here. Wansheng stops him from wandering. When he hears that there''s a chance to go out, he can''t restrain himself. He can''t wait until tomorrow.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that the old man was still an acute man. Seeing that Tong Hu was almost ready to cheer, he said with his heart: "good! Anyway, I, the new king of nice, need to get familiar with my own territory. Let''s go to the starstream below today! "


    Tonghu''s pale blue eyes lit up and said excitedly, "ha ha! Brother, what are you waiting for? Let''s go Then he would pull Wansheng out of nice star immediately.


    "Brother Tonghu, you are really impatient! Don''t you want to know the names of the three people first, and whether there are old acquaintances among them? " Wan Sheng gives Tong Hu a white look, gently shakes off his arm and asks.


    "Ha ha! What my elder brother taught me was that I was so excited that I forgot the most important thing because I wanted to go out for a walk. I really need to fight! " Tong Hu laughs and is embarrassed.


    "Ha ha! Remember this fight first. " Wan Sheng smiles, and then says: "the three sub captains of the soul guard of the blue soul clan are Carmel, who is responsible for the safety of St. Fran''s star stream; Sarna, who is responsible for the safety of St. Jacques stream; Do you know meidis, brother Tonghu, who is in charge of the safety of the cross


    "Strange? I''ve never heard of these three names! Haven''t they been in the headquarters of the blue soul clan? " Tonghu''s pale blue eyes show a puzzled color, and he doubts.


    "Ha ha! It seems that my brother is not only impatient, but also a boaster Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Blow the cow skin? What does that mean? " Tong Hu''s face was puzzled, but he recognized from Wan Sheng''s tone that it was not a good thing.


    Wan Sheng didn''t bother to explain. He said perfunctorily, "it''s nothing. That''s to say, my brother likes to talk big. There are a large number of blue soul people. Although my brother''s popularity is not low, it''s normal to have three people who don''t know each other. Don''t worry!"


    "Hey, hey! I knew big brother was making fun of me! Ha ha, that''s all. You are my elder brother! Let''s go Tong Hu said with a faint smile, and then they flew out of nice star.


    Wansheng calls out the violet. When Tonghu marvels at the appearance of the violet, Wansheng drags him into the violet, and then goes straight to Saint Jacques.


    Wansheng deliberately didn''t inform Sarna or dopamine in advance. He just wanted to get some real information when the other party wasn''t prepared.


    The last time the ten soul guard captain met with Wan Sheng, he carefully observed the three blue soul clansmen. On the surface, they didn''t show any difference. They were just flattering to dopamine. There was a trace of disdain in their eyes, but it was fleeting and hard to detect. If Wan Sheng didn''t have a unique vision, it would be hard to detect.


    Sarna is the only female blue soul among the three. Wan Sheng doesn''t pay much attention to her appearance, but vaguely remembers that she has a pair of ice blue eyes, which gives people a feeling of coldness and inaccessibility.


    Wan Sheng didn''t mention this little impression to Tong Hu. Anyway, he will see sharna later.


    The St. Jacques star flow is a very beautiful looking star flow. Wansheng and Tonghu entered a beautiful star field in less than a long time on the violet, which is the range of the St. Jacques star flow.


    They fly out of the violet. Tonghu always praises the sea of flowers in the violet. It seems that Wan Shengsheng pulls them out without waiting enough. With a wave of his hand, the latter puts the violet away. Tonghu still has some ideas, but then they are shocked by the sight.


    If the violet is a sea of flowers, the saint Jacques flow is like a world of flowers.


    The starry sky is full of colorful strange colors. Many smaller stars irregularly surround a colorful star, which must be the core of the St. Jacques flow, St. Jacques.


    The two of them recovered after a while, and then flew towards Saint Jacques.


    But in a short time, a group of soul guards appeared in front of them. A female leader of the blue soul family, star current, immediately knelt down and saluted. Her pale blue lips made a beautiful voice and said, "I don''t know if King nice is here. It''s hard for her to welcome her!" The soul guards of the five star clusters that followed her knelt down and saluted at the same time.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes are different. Unexpectedly, she is the first to find him, and she behaves generously. What''s more strange is that she seems to have been waiting for Wan Sheng for a long time.


    In fact, Wansheng is worried too much. After all, this is the territory of sharna. If there is any disturbance, she can''t escape her ears and eyes, so she can meet Wansheng as the new king of nice at the first time.


    Tonghu carefully observes Sarna beside Wan Sheng, and finds that he really doesn''t know the female blue soul people in front of him. He also tells Wan Sheng of his observation through heart language.


    "No gifts, everyone! Sarna, this is our friend King Tonghu. I''ve come to nice star river to help you! " Wan Sheng pointed to Tong Hu and said.


    "Welcome to Tonghu king, Tonghu king is polite!" Salna behaved very well, and there was no abnormality in her tone.


    "OK, don''t be polite!" Tong Hu suddenly put away his smile and calmly observed sharna.


    Sarna was dressed in sapphire blue water pattern armor. Her big ice blue eyes looked like a clear spring. Although she was smiling, there was a cold feeling in her eyes, which was not consistent with her delicate and charming features.


    Seeing Tonghu, Wan Sheng felt the same way. After exchanging his feelings with Tonghu, the former said with a smile: "sharna, I''m here to get familiar with all the places of nice star river. By the way, I have something to know. You should inform Camille and meadows to get together on your saint Jacques star. I have something to ask you!"


    Tonghu didn''t speak and quietly observed sharna''s reaction. The latter''s face was calm, and there was no surprise in her eyes. She seemed to have guessed Wansheng''s intention for a long time. Her voice was calm and said: "I obey you. I''ll order you to go down. Please go to Saint Jacques with Tonghu king for a while!"


    Sharna gave a command to the soul guard of one of the star cluster fighters, and took them to the colorful star of Saint Jacques.


    The five star fighters of the soul guard saluted slightly, and did not follow behind them. Instead, they scattered separately, as if to stick to their posts.


    Along the way, the brilliant and beautiful stars make Wan Sheng feel that he will never return to this beautiful Saint Jacques star stream. He thinks that he must bring his relatives and friends to visit here in the future. But he thinks of his sister who has not yet recovered his memory, Su Fang who has not yet met, and Mira who does not know whether she is alive or dead. Suddenly, he feels a little sad and a little sad.


    Even though all the way is wonderful and there is no mood to share with relatives and friends, one can''t help feeling lonely. However, Wan Sheng has come all the way in this way. He is just sentimental when he meets his long lost sister in the star sky of the soul clan.


    Tong Hu found that Wan Sheng''s mood seemed to be bad, and whispered: "brother, is there something on your mind?"


    Wan Sheng was moved in his heart and secretly scolded why he always loved to think so much recently. Where could he tell the truth with Tong Hu? In the voice that only Tong Hu could hear, he said, "ha ha! I''m really joking. What''s on my mind is just thinking about people and things that I can''t see clearly at present! "


    "Ha ha! Big brother''s strength is extraordinary. He is brave and fearless in the face of so many strong players in the trials, and he has defeated them all. How can this matter be difficult for him at the moment? " Tong Hu laughs. She has no taboo that sharna hears it or tells it to sharna on purpose.


    The purpose is also to tell her that Wan Sheng, the new king of nice, is a powerful person with great strength. Don''t play tricks in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Tonghu''s half joking banter caused a shock to Sarna''s delicate body. She stopped suddenly and turned to look at them. Her ice blue eyes looked at Wansheng carefully. He was confused and said, "Sarna, why did you stop suddenly? What''s the problem?"


    Sarna looked at Wansheng, obviously a little excited, and said softly, "king, are you the blue soul people who can defeat the other three races in this talent competition?"


    "Ha ha! Brother, I can''t imagine that you are famous. Even people in this remote place know you! " Tong Hu laughed and joked.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes turned white. The latter immediately stood beside him and said with a smile, "ha ha! Sharna, I''m not as strong as you said. It''s just a competition. It''s nothing to worry about


    Sarna continued to ask: "my Lord, as far as I know, all the outstanding soul talents in the trials will enter the Holy Land soul tomb for training. Why didn''t I go to the soul tomb and come to the place of nice star to garrison?"


    "Bold! Are you free to inquire about my elder brother? " Tonghu immediately said in a fierce voice, with a trace of anger in his light blue eyes.

 Chapter 601

    Sarna immediately felt a strong pressure, quickly half knelt, soft voice apologized: "I dare not! It''s just a moment of curiosity. If you offend the king, please punish him! "


    Wan Sheng laughed strangely and said calmly, "it''s OK! Get up, I know you are careless! I just have some questions. I want to know from you. Surely you won''t hide something from me? "


    Tonghu said: "if you have a half empty words, the crime of this offence must be punished!"


    Surprisingly, Wansheng didn''t stop Tonghu''s warning. He just needed a red face singer. Tonghu is smart and knows how to cooperate with Wansheng.


    At the moment, Sarna was a little nervous, and bowed to her body and said, "my subordinates must know everything and say everything. Please rest assured!"


    "Good! I come to ask you, do you know why the former king nice disappeared? Is there any inside information? " Wansheng is open to the mountain.


    The reason why they asked her alone before they met the other two was that they were afraid that they would wink at each other and collude with each other. Of course, even so, they might have unified their opinions in the early days, but Wansheng and Tonghu would not miss any chance to investigate the truth.


    Sharna''s voice turned cold and her eyes showed Resentment: "why does the king ask his subordinates this question? The former king nice is said to have accepted a secret mission. I really don''t know where to go for training. But my subordinates think dopamine and those cold eyes people must know something. Usually they are the closest to the former king nice!"


    Sarna''s answer was expected by Wan Sheng. He also suspected that dopamine knew something, but from the performance of dopamine, the latter was just a man who tried to please his boss for his status, and should not be involved in any conspiracy.


    Of course, this is just Wansheng''s wishful judgment and speculation, and there is no conclusive evidence.


    But those lengmou clan''s soul guard captain, Wan Sheng doesn''t have time to contact. After asking these blue soul clan, we can make plans.


    After a pause, Wan Sheng continued: "the former king nice also belongs to our blue soul family. What''s your relationship with him? Don''t worry, I''ll have a bowl of water, and I won''t protect anyone. Of course, we are all blue spirits. In my heart, I''d better be more towards blue spirits! "


    "King, subordinates..." sharna seems to have been stabbed in tears by Wansheng''s words. Suddenly, her eyes are full of pear blossom and rain, and she wants to stop talking.


    Tonghu and Wansheng were surprised by Sarna''s sudden crying. They looked at each other. Wansheng motioned Tonghu to comfort him. Tonghu was embarrassed and said that he was not good at it. Wansheng said: "brother, you''d better come. I''d better show a bad temper!"


    Wan Sheng feels that he has a big head. It''s easy to tease Jiang Rulan, but it''s much more difficult to coax people than to cultivate. He especially comforts the woman who is crying, and she is still a woman with an unclear temperament.


    Wan Sheng takes a look at Tong Hu, and the latter signals him to go quickly. He just gives himself a boost as if he is going to fight. Then he comes forward and pats her on the shoulder and says, "sharna, I didn''t say I want to punish you. Why do you cry so much?"


    Sarna suddenly embraces Wansheng and pours into Wansheng''s broad chest with her soft body. She lies on Wansheng''s shoulder and cries even more.


    Tonghu Snickers. Wan Sheng feels his head is as big as a fight. He stares at Tonghu and signals him to think of a way to deal with this "emergency" situation.


    Tong Hu couldn''t hide his smile. He forced himself to go back and said seriously, "sharna, don''t think that the king will be soft hearted in this way. If you have any grievances, it doesn''t matter. Don''t delay here!"


    Sharna then separated from Wan Sheng. She stepped back a little. Her ice blue eyes were still full of crystal clear tears. She said, "my Lord, I''ve been impolite just now. Please don''t blame me! In fact, in fact... The former king nice and his subordinates have known each other for a long time, and they have mutual feelings. He was aware that there was an alien movement outside the nice star river, and he was afraid that we might be in danger. So he took mexis, agoru, Bartley and others to investigate together. But soon after, only three of them came back and said that King nice had gone to perform a secret mission, and then it came out that he was missing, And then... "


    Sarna said and began to cry, obviously already very sad.


    Tonghu and Wansheng seem to have heard something. The latter continues to ask, "in that case, did not the upper class of the ethnic group send someone to investigate this?"


    "The ethnic group has sent people to come here, but they are all from lengmou and Chiling. They will not investigate carefully. They want us King nice to disappear, so that their people can be the new king nice." Sarna cried.


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng suddenly realized that mexis, agoru, and Bartley were all cold eyes. His predecessor, King nice, was blue soul. He went out to investigate with them, but only three of them returned safely. The news came from the three of them. Later, the person in charge of the investigation was also cold eyes. It seems that there is an ulterior conspiracy.


    But these words are only one side of sharna''s words. She said that she was emotional and sincere, which is obviously a bit believable. Dopamine didn''t mention this. It seems that this guy is a little dishonest. When he returns to nice star, he will be interrogated carefully, and Wan Sheng has made plans in his heart.


    "Ha ha! Sarna, why didn''t you report these things to the king when you saw him before? Isn''t it a suspicion to say these things now? " Tonghu laughs, deliberately deceiving her.


    "King Tonghu, his subordinates only met the king once, and they didn''t have a chance to have a dialogue with him alone, and..." salna Muru hesitated.


    "And what?" Tong Hu asked in a blunt tone.


    "What''s more, they don''t know the king''s character. They dare not tell the truth!" Salna hesitated.


    "Ha ha! Then why are you willing to tell the truth now? Why are you sure that the king is trustworthy? " Tong Hu asked.


    "Lord Tonghu, if my subordinates say that they rely on intuition, will you believe it?" Sarna raised her pretty face, her ice blue eyes fixed on Wan Sheng and Tong Hu Dao.


    "I don''t believe it!" Tonghu said directly.


    "Needless to say, I believe you!" Wan Sheng''s tone was a little bit slow, and he felt the determination and sincerity in Sarna''s eyes.


    "Thank you, my Lord! When we get to St. Jacques, when Camille and Medes arrive, we can ask them again, and then we will know whether what they say is true or false! " Salna calmed down, apparently venting her long-standing emotion because of her crying just now.


    As they spoke, Saint Jacques was close in front of them. It was a planet five times larger than the earth. The whole planet was full of strange colors, like several rainbows changing outside the planet.


    Tonghu''s pale blue eyes showed surprise, and he blurted out: "this Saint Jacques star is a good place, sharna, your place is more special than nice star!"


    At this time, sharna had recovered as usual, and her eyes were no longer cold. She said with a smile, "King Tonghu, I''m flattered. These are natural scenes. When I first came here, I was attracted by the splendor here, which was arranged by my predecessor King nice..."


    After that, her face showed a trace of sadness, but she immediately adjusted and led them to fly into Saint Jacques.


    After they passed through the thick clouds, they saw a huge blue lake with green mountains around it. From a distance, the whole lake was surrounded by many overlapping mountains, like a bend of clear water lifted by many powerful hands.


    In the middle of the bise lake, Wan Sheng has a huge island. On the island, there are rows of ancient palaces, pavilions, rockeries, ponds and marshes.


    Unexpectedly, it gives Wan Sheng a feeling of returning to the ancient earth and makes him feel homesick.


    The three of them landed on the jade platform in the highest palace. Tonghu was also surprised by the scene and couldn''t help sighing: "sharna, don''t tell the king that you designed and built these buildings in front of us!"


    Salna was shy and said in a soft voice, "how can my subordinates have such brains and abilities? They are all predecessors..."


    Tonghu intercepted: "come on, I see. The former king nice made it for you again! Ha ha, he is really good to you


    Salna''s face darkened and she didn''t speak. Tonghu suddenly found that he seemed to have said too much, so he quickly shut up and waited for Wansheng to speak.


    Wan Sheng''s thoughts at this time have long gone away. Except that the breath of life here is not as good as eucalyptus peak, it is similar to his home, the morning dew lake. How can he not miss it.


    In particular, the architectural style is the same as his own palace, which makes him feel at home. He suddenly wants to move here to garrison, but he thinks it''s not appropriate, and it will make sharna misunderstand her intention.


    It happens that she is still the new king of nice, and sharna is the old love of the former king of nice. If she moves here in a dignified way, it''s strange that she won''t be misunderstood. When she thinks about it, she quickly puts her mind back and warns herself not to think about it any more.


    Looking back, he saw Tonghu and sharna staring at him at the same time, and said, "what''s the matter? What were you talking about? "


    Tong Hu laughs and teases: "brother, why are you always absent-minded? Do you feel a little emotional here?"


    Wan Sheng sighed in his heart. How could he know that he had touched the scene? He must have guessed casually. He quickly said, "don''t talk nonsense, brother. Be careful I''ll clean you up!"


    Tonghu quickly shut up. He had seen Wansheng''s powerful methods and didn''t want to experience them in reality. Then he turned to shaerna, who was laughing, and said harshly, "don''t you lead the way quickly, do you want us to see the scenery all the time on this broken platform?"


    Sarna turned her back to Tong Hu and gave him a white look. Then she said with a smile, "please have a rest in the main hall, two kings!"

 Chapter 602

    Two of them followed sharna into a magnificent ancient palace. Three of them came to a large hall. In the middle of the hall, there was a golden colored glass chair. On both sides of the hall, there were several water blue gemstone wooden chairs. In the hall, several female soul servants stood behind two rows of Gemstone red wooden chairs, all with star level accomplishments. Tonghu watched the battle in front of him, Suddenly he asked curiously, "sharna, is there no other soul people in this Saint Jacques star? Why don''t you see any other people except those in front of you? Aren''t they all servants in your palace


    Wan Sheng can''t help thinking that the former king nice should visit here often, or even live here, otherwise this kind of imperial style won''t still be maintained here. It must be that sharna missed her predecessor very much and deliberately kept the original.


    "Ha ha! King Tonghu doesn''t know that this palace was designed by the former king nice, but it was built by many soul people here. Only part of them stayed in the palace to maintain the operation of this magnificent building, and most of them lived in the green mountains beside the lake. " Sarna was embarrassed, but then explained with a smile.


    Through the doors and windows of the main hall, Wan Sheng and Tong Hu looked at the rolling green mountains by the lake. After a close look, they found that there were many exquisite tree houses inlaid on the thick trees, which were somewhat similar to the old castle on the trees of the headquarters of the blue soul clan. However, the architectural style was much more common, most of which were built by vegetation, It is also very harmonious and natural with the rich green forest.


    "Originally, this place was occupied by Mexes and enslaved the soul people here. Later, King nice came here to see what Mexes had done, so he asked for the star stream of Saint Jacques as king, and then gave it to me to manage it. Mexes was arranged by his predecessor King nice to garrison in the remote star stream of Saint reperat, so he must bear a grudge, That''s why the king was


    Sarna watched them observe intently and explained patiently.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect such a tortuous story in it!" Tong Hu laughs and looks at sharna jokingly.


    Wan Sheng stares at Tong Hu and warns him not to talk nonsense. The latter closes his mouth and continues to enjoy the scenery outside the window. However, Wan Sheng looks at sha''erna with a gloomy look and gently comforts him: "it''s all over. I will investigate the truth and never tolerate anyone who has ulterior motives! By the way, sharna, when did you come to nice galaxy and how did you get to know the former king of nice? "


    There was a trace of hesitation in Sarna''s ice blue eyes. As soon as she was about to say something, a soul guard rushed in and announced: "tell the king, Carmel, Medes has arrived outside the hall, waiting for the king to summon him!"


    Wan Sheng sighed in his heart that it was time for the two of them to come. Then he said calmly, "please let them come in!"


    Tong Hu''s eyes brightened. He didn''t know what they were like. He sat on the left side of Wan Sheng''s head in the main hall, waiting to see.


    Wan Sheng didn''t feel much. Last time I met them, they didn''t behave too abnormal. This time I''ll see what they will say.


    Sharna''s expression is a little strange, but she seems to be in her heart. Her breath is quickened a little unconsciously, which makes her breast wrapped under the precious blue water pattern armor fluctuate imperceptibly. Of course, this subtle change does not escape Wansheng''s eyes, but he does not explain it. Instead, he watches the change.


    A moment later, the two star generals of the blue soul clan flew into the hall, and half knelt down and said, "my subordinates, Carmel and Medes, please see the king!"


    Wan Sheng said calmly, "please get up and get to know me. This is my brother King Tonghu. This time, I''ll help him to take charge of the safety of nice star river. In the future, I''ll hand over a lot of things to King Tonghu!"


    Wan Sheng points to Tong Hu, who is sitting on one side. The latter is carefully looking at the two people who don''t know each other.


    "I''ll wait to see King Tonghu. King Tonghu is polite!" They said in unison to show due respect.


    "Well, don''t be polite!" Tong Hu''s voice returned calmly, without any emotion.


    They stood on the main hall and did not look at salna, who was sitting on the right side, but the latter kept staring at Camille, as if worried about something, but did not dare to speak.


    Camille has short Lavender hair. He is well proportioned and beautiful. He is dressed in purple cloud armor and a purple cloak. It gives people a kind of polite temperament. Tonghu and Wansheng can''t help but brighten their eyes.


    If Tonghu is brave and good at fighting, camuer is another kind of gentle and scholarly. He is not like a soul warrior at all, but he is a star warrior. It seems that his strength is very close to that of the Star River King, which should not be underestimated. Especially his pair of blue eyes with purple, give people more delicate mind, mature and stable feeling.


    Medes has long curly yellow hair, tall and tough, wide and thick shoulders, eyes like bronze bells, and lion nose. Among the soul people, Medes is ugly, but he is very masculine. He wears a tawny rock armor, and the local runes are looming. It makes people feel like a guy who can''t give his opponent a hand if he doesn''t do it.


    As a result, Wan Sheng felt that they were both excellent assistants. They were not ordinary people when they reached the star group level. What''s more, they were still the generals of the Star River, which was not far from the king of the star river. In time, it would not be difficult to break through the star river.


    After the ceremony, meadows glared and said in a rough voice, "my Lord, I don''t know what''s the matter with this urgent call for my subordinates."


    With a smile on his face, Camille nodded slightly to show that he had the same question as Medes.


    Wan Sheng looked at them and said with a smile, "ha ha! There is nothing urgent, but there are some things I want to know from you. Last time we met, there were a lot of people. There are no outsiders here this time. You are all my blue soul people. I hope you don''t hide from me! "


    Two people at the same time a Leng, immediately quickly bow to the body way: "subordinate dare to deceive the king, the king even if ask is!"


    Tong Huhu''s eyes shot cold light, staring at the two people tightly, but the whole person sent out a chill, intended to warn them not to play tricks in front of him. If one is not careful, he will teach them a lesson.


    Wan Sheng secretly praises Tong Hu for his quick reaction. He can fully understand Wan Sheng''s intention. He knows that when he asks a gentle question, he works together to frighten them and put pressure on them. Even if they want to lie, they have to weigh the consequences.


    Wan Sheng continued with a faint smile: "Camille, Medes, do you know how the former king nice disappeared?"


    Both of them were shocked at the same time. Carmel hesitated, but meadows said in a rough, almost hoarse voice: "my Lord, I don''t know. You should ask the three guys of lengmou clan. At the beginning, the former king nice went out with the three of them. I''m afraid that sharna has reported to the king about the later things. There''s no need for my subordinates to say more!"


    "Bold! How dare you disrespect the king and answer in this tone Tonghu a high drink, issued a force momentum.


    Carmel and Medes were shocked at the same time. Carmel was embarrassed and did not dare to say more; Although Medes was also very uncomfortable, he continued to say in a hoarse voice: "King Tonghu, calm down. His subordinates only answered the king''s questions truthfully. They didn''t offend the king. Please let King Tonghu know!"


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that this Medes was a bit of a bold man. By looking at his straightforward reply, we can see that he didn''t lie, and his answer was almost the same as that of Sarna. On the contrary, Camille seemed to be a little wise and silent. That kind of cowardly fear seemed to be overdone, which made Wan Sheng not understand him for a moment.


    Wan Sheng winks at Tong Hu and tells him to continue to inquire about Medes. Carmel asks Wan Sheng to interrogate him. Sharna arranges a side hall beside the main hall for Tong Hu wisely. She avoids suspicion and leaves for the time being.


    As the saying goes, even if Carmel and Medes have more complaints at the moment, they can''t help but feel uncomfortable. What''s more, Wansheng and Tonghu are two stars who are far more powerful than them, so they are separated by Wansheng and Tonghu. One follows Tonghu to the side hall, and the other stays in the main hall to continue to accept Wansheng''s inquiry.


    But when she left, salna''s eyes flashed a little uneasy. She was uneasy not because of what she said, but because she was worried about another thing, something close to herself.


    Camuer in the hall was frightened, but looking at Wansheng with a smile, he calmed his mind slightly and said with a smile, "don''t you believe me, my lord? What meydis said is exactly what his subordinates want to answer. It really has nothing to do with us. Although we have doubts, the upper class of the ethnic group has sent people to investigate, and so far there is no definite conclusion! "


    "Ha ha, Carmel! I didn''t say you lied. What are you afraid of? Do you really have something to hide from me? " Wan Sheng laughs, which makes Carmel feel frightened. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Why don''t you dare to answer? Will the king eat you? " Wan Sheng hated cowardly people. Seeing Camille''s submissive state, he was really unhappy.


    Carmel''s blue and purple eyes flashed, and he immediately became silent and said in a trembling voice: "calm your anger, my Lord! I don''t know! The relationship between the former king nice and sharna is extraordinary. She must know a lot of things, and her subordinates really don''t know! "


    When Wan Sheng saw that he was afraid, he was even more out of breath. It''s really difficult to understand how these minds were trained to the stars.

 Chapter 603

    "Well! I hate the person who planted the blame. I know something about Sarna. If you don''t tell me what you know, don''t blame me for being ruthless With a cold hum, Wan Sheng burst out with an even more formidable force than Tong Hu.


    Camille was miscalculated this time. In his first impression, he thought that the new king nice was a good-natured man. When meadows was taken away by Tonghu, he was still secretly glad that he could muddle through this time. Unexpectedly, he met a more fierce one and felt his heart trembling.


    Carmel felt Wan Sheng''s powerful pressure and felt a little dizzy. Knowing that there was no way to avoid it, he had to shake his head and try to keep himself awake. He gasped: "the king is merciful. His subordinates, Meredith and sharna are all loyal subordinates of the former king nice. We are very sad about his accident. Of course, we want to find out the culprit, but we are humble, The investigators have come to a conclusion about this kind of thing, and we are not strong enough! Spare your life, my Lord


    Carmel knelt down on his knees and cried out for mercy, which made Wansheng laugh. I didn''t expect that this man was so greedy for life and afraid of death, which was totally inconsistent with his temperament.


    After a pause, Wan Sheng looked solemn and looked at him coldly. He continued: "I don''t want to hear your many excuses. What else do you know? Report quickly


    Carmel was scared to death, especially Wan Sheng''s dark blue pupils, which made him shiver in both legs. He calmed down a little and said: "there was something abnormal on the outskirts of nice star river that time. Me and Meredith, as well as sharna, offered to accompany the king, but sharna was the King''s woman, We are both blue spirits. The king was afraid that something might happen to us, so he didn''t take us with him. But the three guys of lengmou clan took the initiative and said that they wanted to go with him to protect the safety of the king. The king didn''t think much about it... Later, news came that the king was missing... "


    "In addition, sharna was brought back from the outside by the king. When she first came here, she was not a general of xingliu. Only with the cultivation of Xingtuan level, and later the cultivation of the king, could she break through xingliu and be promoted to the captain of soul guard to guard Saint Jacques. The king took great care of her and asked me to take care of her, but he never came back..."


    Carmel talks a lot, and his mood seems to be at the bottom. Wansheng finally understands why sharna''s eyes show a little uneasiness before. This clue of Carmel''s is very suspicious. A person who was brought back by the former king nice from the star sky of the soul clan can jump to the leader of the soul guard team, holding an important position and garrisoning a stream of stars. But Wansheng thinks something is wrong, I don''t understand.


    The temperament of Sarna makes Wansheng seem familiar, but he can''t remember it for a moment, especially her clear eyes. Wansheng can''t figure out where to meet her, but he certainly doesn''t know her.


    At this time, Tong Hu comes out from the side hall with Medes. Tong Hu gives Wan Sheng a wink and says, "brother, I didn''t ask for any valuable clues. It''s the same as what Sarna said. Moreover, Medes is a upright man with a stubborn temper. Ha ha, but I''ve cleaned him up. Now he''s as good as a loyal dog and completely listens to me!"


    Wan Sheng finds it funny that Tong Hu is very efficient. He can take care of one person by dividing five into two. It seems that it''s really wise to ask Tong Hu to come here to help. Otherwise, if he has to deal with these tangled troubles himself, I''m afraid he can''t make sense of these messy relationships even if he''s very big.


    Wansheng can''t use his own tough means to torture everyone or use the soul searching method, which also shows that he is incompetent. Even if he can find out the truth, it will eventually become that he is garrisoned in nice star river with a group of disabled soldiers or idiots, and will not be blamed by the saint.


    Thinking about it, Wan Sheng gives Tong Hu a look of approval, and the latter is delighted.


    "Well, I believe what you two said for the time being. No one will be able to ride on our blue soul clan when we have our king in nice Star River in the future, but you should also abide by your duty and do not bully others. If you have any situation, you should report to me immediately! This king will trust and reuse you as the former king of nice did. " Wan Sheng said to the two people in the hall, with irresistible dignity in his tone.


    Carmel and meadows knelt down and saluted immediately, and said in unison: "yes, my Lord! Please rest assured that your subordinates will do their best to be loyal to you


    "Tonghu, go and call Sarna back. I have something to do!" Wan Sheng nodded with satisfaction, and then faced the Tong Tiger Road which was exposed to one side.


    "Yes, big brother!" Tonghu took orders and flew out of the hall.


    Less than a moment later, Tong Hu came back to the hall with a cold face, and said in an angry tone: "elder brother, where is sharna? His soul guards are not on Saint Jacques! I searched with my mind and found that she was not on Saint Jacques


    "What?" Wan Sheng was shocked, but then calmed down, looked at Camille and meadows, who were equally surprised, and asked, "do you know where Sarna is?"


    They looked at each other and shook their heads to show they didn''t know.


    Tonghu immediately said, "elder brother, I always think that sharna is a little strange. She doesn''t leave early or late, but she leaves at this time. Does she know anything about the disappearance of her predecessor King nice? She''s afraid that we''ll continue to pursue her, so she flees first?"


    "King Tonghu, her subordinates don''t think that sharna is such a person. She has a good relationship with the former king nice, and it''s said that her life was saved by the former king. How can she take revenge?" Medes said in a hoarse voice.


    "My Lord, King Tonghu, what the meadis brothers said is true! My subordinates don''t think that Sarna is fleeing for fear of crime! " Camille added.


    "Then you two hurry to find it for me. What''s the trouble here?" Tong Hu glared at the pale blue eyes and said angrily.


    Wan Sheng suddenly had a flash of inspiration and asked them, "is the St. reperat star stream that Mexes is stationed far away from here?"


    "No! The king''s meaning is that because of the accident of her predecessor King nice, sharna is so sad and indignant that she has gone to find Mexes for revenge? " Camille regained his cool mind and was surprised.


    "No, salna is usually calm. She doesn''t look like someone who can do stupid things!" Meredith doubted, staring at a pair of big copper bell eyes.


    "Well, since she has a good relationship with her predecessor King nice, what can she do?" Tong Hu snorted coldly.


    "Tonghu, take the two of them to the star stream of St. reperat. Be sure to stop Sarna on the way. Don''t let her do anything to mexis. Be sure to stop her and bring her back safely!" Wan Sheng feels that the situation is not good. He immediately arranges that he can''t act on anyone until he knows the truth. Otherwise, he is likely to blame a good man and let the real behind the scenes go unpunished.


    "OK, please rest assured, I will bring her back intact!" Tong Hu stares at the light blue eyes, pats his chest and assures confidently.


    With that, Tong Hu and the two of them immediately flew to the star stream of God reperat, while Wan Sheng moved to Saint Jacques to start consciousness scanning and search for the trace of sharna. He didn''t believe that sharna would be so impulsive, because the first impression was still fresh in his eyes. Her cold eyes gave people the feeling that she was a very calm person.


    Sure enough, a moment later, under the scanning of the supreme consciousness of the universe, we found the trace of Sarna.


    But his soul guard team did not follow her. It turned out that there was a high mountain in the north of the blue island of Saint Jacques. In a cave in the mountain, sharna was crying in front of an ice blue gem tombstone.


    The mountain seems to have some kind of natural prohibition. Tonghu can''t detect it with the spirit of the king of stars. However, under Wansheng''s powerful consciousness scanning, she easily finds Sarna.


    Wansheng deliberately conceals his breath and moves not far behind Sarna. The way of sincerity opens, sensing Sarna''s every move. However, the latter has been crying, unaware of Wansheng''s arrival.


    On the ice blue gem tombstone in front of her, it was engraved with "the tomb of former king Barak, my concubine Chunxiang stands!"


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes on the tiger body and was surprised: "spring fragrance? Is it one of the four beauties


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt a little short-circuit in his mind. Looking at sharna, who was crying with his back to him, and looking at the words on the tombstone, he couldn''t believe his eyes, but he didn''t disturb her. Instead, he quietly observed not far behind her, trying to further confirm his guess.


    "My Lord! Why did you leave Chunxiang behind! What if you''re not calling me? Terran, I have no face to go back. If you hadn''t risked your life several times to save me, I would not have lived to this day. You know my identity, and you are desperate to save me in the hands of the saitan people. I''m sorry for you. It must be my concubine who has dragged you down, and you have led to the treacherous calculation... "Sharna cried, her voice was extremely sad.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is sour after hearing this. He probably understands the whole story, but where are the other three beauties? At the beginning, he specially asked the greedy wolf king to arrange to escort Simi back to the star sky of the Terran. But why did Chunxiang appear here and disguise as the blue soul clan? His cultivation has improved a lot.


    Wan Sheng thinks about it and almost can''t restrain his inner excitement. He wants to recognize Chun Xiang, but he knows it''s not wise. The purpose of his visit to the soul clan is to help the saint recover her memory. If he recognizes her, it''s hard to ensure that her identity will not be revealed. Looking at Chun Xiang''s current state, she may not recognize her former master. Thinking of this, she can''t help feeling a little sad.


    It seems that her beloved was taken away, but then she began to laugh at herself. She must have experienced a lot of extraordinary experiences before she felt deeply for the dead soul people. Moreover, according to her, it was the former king nice named Barak who saved her life and helped her improve her cultivation and drive Mossi away, And the most beautiful St. Jacques of nice star river was given to her.

 Chapter 604

    It can be seen that man is not as good as nature. Many things are as good as you try your best, but the result is not what you can control. Wan Sheng sorts out his mood and decides not to recognize Chun Xiang for the time being, or to consider whether to recognize Chun Xiang when he leaves the soul clan.


    Wan Sheng chooses to fly away from the mountains in the north of the island. When he flies out of the range of the mountains, he faces the direction of the secret cave and uses the power of fusion with Dabai''s blood. His throat shakes and roars. The "high" dragon roar bursts out in an instant. The purpose is to tell sharna that someone is looking for her and let her go back.


    Later, Wansheng returned to the magnificent palace like nothing happened, sitting in the golden glass chair, waiting for the arrival of Sarna.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is a mixture of five tastes, and the world is unpredictable, which is full of unspeakable bitterness and helplessness. If he had sent Simi back to Eucalyptus peak, Chunxiang might not have suffered later misfortune, and he now knows nothing about the whereabouts of the other three beauties. He only hopes that the other three people will not be exiled to other nations like Chunxiang, but he can''t control all this.


    Wansheng didn''t inform Tonghu. He believed that Tonghu was there, and no accident would happen to other people. This time, let Tonghu frighten Moxis of lengmou clan, so that they don''t know how to advance and retreat and go too far.


    As it happens, Wan Sheng also wants to take this opportunity to talk with sharna alone to test her true thoughts. If she still has the Terran in mind, she will take her away with her when she leaves the Horde in the future; If she thought of the soul clan in her heart, Wan Sheng would not kill her. Let her go.


    In the final analysis, Wan Sheng is a man who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment and is decisive in killing. However, his heart is also full of flesh, and he will not be unscrupulous and bloodthirsty for profit.


    After a while, Sarna returned to the main hall as expected. She saw Wan Sheng on the high seat with a complicated look. She also found that Wan Sheng was the only one present. She was just about to ask, and the latter said, "Sarna, where have you been? I thought you were going to take revenge on Mexes, so I sent king tiger with Carmel and Medes to find you. Didn''t they see you? "


    Sharna is suspecting that there is indeed some kind of prohibition on the northern mountain. If she doesn''t know how to enter, her accomplishments below Xingyun Tianjun can''t be broken. Why did she suddenly hear a dragon roar, which scared her to withdraw from the cave for fear that her identity would be exposed.


    "Ah? Tell them to come back soon. My subordinates are just in a bad mood for a while. They haven''t heard the king''s call in time. Please forgive me Sarna surprised, light way back, at the same time in the heart secretly thought dangerous, fortunately the new king of nice did not find his true identity.


    Wan Sheng felt uneasy, unable to judge what she really thought in her heart, and could not ask directly, so he had to probe: "sharna? There is no one else here. Do you have anything to report to me? I can absolutely guarantee your safety! "


    As soon as Sarna was shocked, she did not expect Wan Sheng to say that. Her ice blue eyes blinked, as if she were struggling with her mind. Looking at Wan Sheng''s dark blue eyes, she suddenly felt strange. This kind of eyes suddenly reminded her of something. Then she immediately looked away and did not dare to look at Wan Sheng. After a little calming, she said softly: "my Lord, My subordinates have reported what they know. What else does the king want to know? "


    Wansheng burst out laughing, startled Sarna, wondering if her human identity had been recognized by the new king of nice, and then she felt that she was worried too much. Her disguise was carefully dressed up by the former king of nice, and it would be difficult to be recognized unless she admitted it.


    In this way, she gradually regained her original strength. Her beautiful eyes shot out their essence and said: "why did the king laugh? I don''t know if his subordinates said something wrong?"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes suddenly turned cold, which made Sarna feel very uncomfortable. Then he said with a smile, "Sarna, don''t you want to seek justice for the former king nice?"


    Salna''s ice blue eyes suddenly flashed with fluorescence, issued a clear voice, and cried: "yes! Of course! My subordinates dream about it, but they have no evidence. They are inferior in status and strength. Even if they doubt anything, they can''t do anything! "


    "Well! Well, can you trust me? " Wansheng''s eyes are fixed on Sarna, this time there is no coldness in his eyes.


    After struggling for a long time, sharna sighed: "my Lord, please forgive me! Wang Shangxin takes office in nice star river! A lot of things you don''t know, lengmou nationality is very powerful at the top of the ethnic group, not what we want to do! It''s not that I don''t believe in Wang Shang''s strength, but that I''m afraid that if I take any action, it will be extremely dangerous for me to be watched by those people of lengmou clan. That''s my crime! "


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng was quite moved and seemed to feel better. At least when she said these words, her expression was sincere. He wanted to strike iron while it was hot and continued to ask, "ha ha! You can rest assured that since the Holy Mother has appointed me to take over the offer, you have enough trust in my ability. If you tell me what you know and what you doubt, I will give justice to the deceased King nice! "


    This time, sharna was moved, but then she was in a low mood. She said, "my Lord, this matter can be big or small. Please forgive me. I''m afraid the king''s strength may not guarantee the safety of my subordinates!"


    Wan Sheng laughs. He wants to protect a star general with his current strength, but he can''t tell her the truth. Then he says, "don''t worry, I won''t risk myself. Besides, I have a saint behind me. I can''t guarantee your safety. In addition, King Tonghu helps me. Let go of that little worry."


    "I don''t know why, but I''m sure I''ve never seen him before," she said, staring at her big ice blue eyes! Well, I believe in the king


    Wan Sheng felt a slight shock in his heart. It seemed that his way of speaking and his eyes would always expose the shadow before, which made her feel familiar and kind. Fortunately, there was a big change in her appearance. Otherwise, it would be bad for him to recognize him. He immediately said with a smile, "of course, I have the charm of my king. Don''t beat around the bush. Please tell me what you know, Let''s take measures early! "


    Sharna took a long breath and seemed to have made up her mind. She sighed: "my Lord, it''s not only about the soul clan, but also about the saitan clan. After many investigations, the former king nice seems to have found that the lengmou clan and the saitan clan are in collusion and have made some plans. That''s why they have been poisoned."


    "Oh? How could this happen? " Wan Sheng was surprised. He did not expect that the saitan people were involved here. He could not help thinking of Su Fang. At the same time, he sighed that where there was a fight for interests, there was intrigue and mutual betrayal. When he was in the Terran, he sighed deeply. He did not expect that the soul people were the same.


    "My Lord, it''s true. My predecessor, nice, only mentioned it to me, but didn''t tell me the details. He was afraid that his subordinates would be involved in it and encounter danger. Unexpectedly, he himself..." sharna began to choke again.


    Wan Sheng stood up and gently lifted her up. His eyes were opposite and he said in a soft voice, "sharna, with my king here, I will not let those people''s conspiracy succeed!" Then I patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    Wan Sheng would never be so gentle to other female soul clansmen. It was Nian Chunxiang who once followed her for a while. Although they were all slaves, he never regarded them as slaves. He not only rescued them from suffering, but also gave them freedom. At this time, he just couldn''t bear to look at her in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Sarna seems to have misunderstood Wan Sheng''s meaning. She quickly steps back and says respectfully, "my Lord, please forgive me that I can''t serve you. My Lord is a former king of nice. Please understand..."


    Wan Sheng was suddenly stunned. Although he didn''t have that idea, he felt a sense of loss when he heard her saying that he already had a place to belong to. Then he secretly scolded himself and said with a smile, "sharna, I don''t have any spare time to talk about children''s private affairs. I''m just afraid that you''re too sad. I''ll give you a few words of comfort. Please let me have 120 hearts!"


    Sarna was startled. Thinking that Wan Sheng was angry, she knelt down and said: "my Lord, I don''t mean to offend the king''s heavenly power! Because my subordinate''s experience is not simple, I have betrayed a person who has great kindness to my subordinate before. I can never betray the former king nice again. Please forgive me! Otherwise, my subordinates will die! "


    Wan Sheng was quite moved. He guessed that the person of great kindness mentioned by sharna was probably himself, but he said calmly: "sharna, it''s not so serious. I have made it very clear that I don''t want to talk about those unimportant things. Tell me, besides the three cold eyes of mexis, whether the Chiling people are involved in the conspiracy with Setan?"


    Sharna was so delicate that she couldn''t understand the new king of nice in front of her. It''s reasonable to say that all the king of stars like concubines very much. Barak, the former king of nice, was a special case. Unexpectedly, the one in front of her was also a different one. After thinking for a few seconds, she replied: "my Lord, this subordinate is not clear. The former king of nice just mentioned that lengmu people were involved, As for Mexes and others, they probably know the inside story! Why don''t you ask King Tonghu to arrest them and interrogate them, then you will know the answer! "


    Wan Sheng pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "I know. Just do your duty well. At the same time, pay attention to the movement of lengmou people. If you find anything, report it immediately!"

 Chapter 605

    Wan Sheng then called out the beautiful black box given to him by the saint. Then the divine sense came in and gave the order to Tong Hu to come back quickly.


    On the other hand, Tong Hu, with Carmel, Medes and a group of soul guards, has entered the St. reperat star stream. It is a huge gray star stream, which looks desolate. Compared with the St. Jacques star stream, there is a difference between heaven and earth.


    To everyone''s surprise, Tonghu and others entered the range of St. reperat''s star stream, and no one came out to meet them, nor did the soul guard patrol.


    Tong Hu turned his head and asked meadows, "meadows, why can''t you see anyone? Is that how they usually stay?"


    Medes glared at the big copper bell and said angrily, "King Tonghu, this must be that mexis deliberately did not give us face. We have entered his jurisdiction. According to common sense, they will be aware of it. He is too familiar with me and Carmel. He could have restrained himself a lot in front of King nice before, but he didn''t pay attention to me in private! Unexpectedly, even the king of Tonghu... "


    Tong Huhu''s eyes glared and said angrily, "be presumptuous! How dare he not come out to meet the king? It seems that it''s a habit to be arrogant! "


    Meredith thought to himself that Mexes had been hit by a nail. The tiger king was much worse tempered than the king of new nice. He was not easy to be provoked. When he questioned himself before, he cleaned up for him, but now he still has a lingering fear.


    Carmel came up to remind him: "calm down, tiger king! This Merces is backed up by the cold eyes. Usually, our eyes are higher than the top. Let''s just wait and see what happens. Let''s make a simple inquiry. Let''s wait for King nice to decide everything! "


    Where can Tonghu endure such humiliation? The universe is full of respect for the strong. No matter what race you are, mexis is just a star general. Tonghu, a powerful star king, has to bow to him. In addition, Tonghu can rely on Wansheng, a terrible existence. He has seen Wansheng''s fighting power in the competition, Xingyun Tianjun was killed by him, so Tonghu was confident.


    "Don''t say much! The reason why the blue soul clan has no position in nice galaxy is that you are too incompetent! I''m going to teach that white eyed guy a lesson Tong Hu cheered coldly to Carmel, and then flew straight to St. reperat.


    Camille and Medes quickly follow and fly forward to lead the way. They are in a low position, so they have to act with Tonghu''s temperament. Anyway, they want to see Mexes make a fool of himself.


    St. reperat is a gray yellow planet, eight times the size of the earth, but the whole planet is full of boundless desert, from time to time strong wind, all over the sky yellow sand, flying sand.


    Such a bad environment really makes people resent. It''s no wonder that Mexes resented the former king of nice. From the paradise like Saint Jacques, he was banished to the desert star, where birds would not stop. No normal person would feel better.


    Tonghu and others braved the dust all over the sky and landed on a hot desert. Tonghu looked around and found that mexis still didn''t appear. He was angry and roared, "mexis, get out and see the king!"


    With the sound of sand and dust spreading in all directions, Carmel and Medes trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, mexicus was so indifferent to the tiger king that they had already set foot on St. reperatus and still did not come out to meet him. They both wanted to find his residence and teach mexicus.


    A moment later, a group of soul guards in blue gray armor came to Tonghu and others. The first one was mexis. When he saw Carmel and Medes, there was a flash of anger in his eyes. However, after seeing Tonghu, he quickly bowed and said, "who is this king?"


    Tonghu was not a reckless person. He planned to be polite before he was attacked. He said coldly, "I''m Tonghu king. I''m here to help the king of new nice to manage nice Xinghe. Today I''m here to visit you. Why haven''t I seen you all the time? How did you become the leader of the soul guard?"


    Mexisheng''s square face, big ears, nose if hanging gall, but a pair of big eyes but particularly God, dark skin, I do not know in this desert was tanned or born is like this, a silver rock armor, and his dark skin in sharp contrast, if he stood in the dark and shut up, thought that silver rock armor is floating up.


    Hearing that the other party was king Tonghu and came to help king xinnisi, I was shocked, but then I regained my composure.


    "Oh! It''s the king of Tonghu. His subordinates, Mexes, are not welcome. Please don''t blame him Mexis was not humble and defiant, and obviously did not pay attention to Tonghu.


    Tonghu, who was despised by others, roared: "be presumptuous! How dare you disrespect me! I think you are tired of living! "


    Tonghu was full of anger. No matter what kind of tone Moxis spoke, he made up his mind to frighten him. After all, Moxis was much weaker than Tonghu in his accomplishments and strength. He fell to his knees with a plop and begged for mercy! I didn''t mean to be late, because I just came back from the outside. I heard that the king came here late. Please forgive me


    The soul guards behind Mexes knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Tonghu saw that the other party had been subdued, and knew that without Wansheng''s command, he could not kill mexis hastily, so he was ready to ask about Sarna''s whereabouts. Just at this moment, he moved in his heart, heard Wansheng''s call, and knew everything. Then he said coldly to mexis, "mexis, King nice is going to call you, and you will go to Saint Jacques with us as soon as possible!"


    Messis''s tall body was shocked and hesitated: "didn''t you get summoned by King nice before? Why are you summoning your subordinates now? "


    Tong Hu glared at the tiger''s eyes angrily, not allowing the other side to retort: "bold! King nice has his reasons. Are you going to disobey his orders? "


    Mexes quickly bowed and said, "I dare not! It''s just


    "Just what? There''s so much nonsense Tong tiger eyes round stare, impatient way.


    "It''s just that my subordinates still have some things to deal with. Don''t you wait for a moment, and I''ll go back to King Tonghu first, and then my subordinates will report to Saint Jacques by themselves?" Merces said tentatively with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! How bold! It seems that you don''t have King nice in your eyes, and you are not afraid of this king! " Tong Hu suddenly laughs, and his eyes show a fierce light.


    Without waiting for Moxis to respond, Tonghu snorted, and his powerful mental attack spread out. Even if Moxis was bold, he could not resist the mental attack of the Star River King. He felt dizzy and almost fainted.


    Tonghu orders camuer and Medes to set up Mexes, and then fly away from this barren planet.


    In fact, although Mexes was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the blue soul clan, there was a reason.


    The reason why he appeared late and didn''t meet Tong Hu and others in time was that there were several foreign "guests" in his residence on St. reperat.


    He wanted to delay so that the "guests" could withdraw in time.


    At this time, deep in the desert of St. reperat, in a rocky forest, the other two soul guards of the cold eyes, agoru and Bartley, are plotting with the "guests".


    Yagelu is a small, cold eyed man. His hair is silver and he is wearing off white armor. The wind runes can be seen on it. His obscene eyes are disgusting when you see them, which makes people feel that he has a bad mind.


    He said in a soft voice, "Bartley, it seems that the king of new nice has doubted us, otherwise Moses would not be taken away for questioning!"


    "Yes! Shall we do the same thing again and get rid of this guy named Huang Yuan! " Said Bartley in a muffled voice.


    Bartley was a burly, cold eyed man with silver gray armor and a silver Cape. He looked majestic. His features were similar to those of mexis, but there was an obvious scar in the middle of his brow. I didn''t know when he left it.


    At this time, a mechanical voice full of magnetism said: "you two, this time we venture to St. reperat to discuss with you how to get rid of the new king of nice. Didn''t your King say that he would appoint a Star River King of the cold eyes? Why is there another blue soul family? "


    "Ha ha, on the king of lead and mercury, this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. Last time we cooperated very tacit, and that guy Ballack was really taken in. This new king of nice, Huang Yuan, was directly appointed by the saint. The background is unusual. We still can''t act rashly!" Yagelu said in a gloomy voice.


    Wearing a black robe, the king could not see his figure, but only showed a pair of shining eyes like fluorescence. After hearing what agorus said, he was silent for a moment and said, "OK! However, you should make a plan as soon as possible. Since Huang Yuan has begun to doubt you, you should get rid of him as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary trouble! It''s inconvenient for us to stay here for a long time. I also want to remind your boss to remember our plan! "


    "Mm-hmm! Lord of lead and mercury, please rest assured that as long as you saitan people cooperate with our lengmou people sincerely, the soul family will be our lengmou people''s world sooner or later, and then we can work together to achieve great things! " Said agulu in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha! It''s not for us to make decisions about the future cooperation. Let''s do a good job in the present cooperation first! Don''t say more. Let''s go first. Remember to contact us when we have news! " Lead mercury king said that he left with a group of mechanical life.


    Bartley got up and escorted them away.


    The rest of the argoru looked at the king of lead and mercury and left. His long and thin eyes were angry, and he hummed coldly: "hum! You cold broken metal, do you think we are stupid? We''re just taking advantage of you. Sooner or later, we''ll take you all apart! Our soul clan is the most powerful! "

 Chapter 606

    After a long time, the tall and burly Bartley returned to the stone forest and saw that agoru was thinking. The former said in a muffled voice: "agoru, Mexes has been taken away by them. Is nothing wrong?"


    In fact, this is what agoru worried about. Although they were not caught, they were doubted by King nice and had to defend.


    "No! If King nice sends someone to our two garrisoned stars to check, and you and I are not on duty, they may punish us for being absent without permission. Go back quickly! " Agoru surprised, hastened to urge Bartley to leave.


    At the same time, yagelu did not forget to report the current situation of nice star river to the upper class of lengmu clan through their unique information transmission channel, waiting for further instructions.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the nice star river, in a huge mechanical starship, the mechanical life of a star generals asked: "my Lord, we have helped those cold eyes get rid of the stupid Barak. Why should we continue to help them? My subordinates see that those cold eyes are just white eyed wolves. They just want to use us to help them stabilize their position!"


    Wearing a black robe, the king of plumbum and mercury made a sound of metal friction and said with a strange smile: "Jie Jie... Of course, I know that the soul clan is unreliable. It''s just the instructions of the clan. I just carry out the orders. However, it won''t be long before the nice star river will become the colony of our saitan people, and the star sky of the soul clan will be in the bag of our saitan people sooner or later. Hum, Because we saitan are the natural enemies of the soul clan! "


    "Ha ha! What the king said is true! The so-called spiritual attack of the soul clan has no effect on the root of our noble mechanical life. Our saitan clan is the strongest in the universe! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the magnificent palace of Saint Jacques, Tong Hu escorts Mexes to the hall. Wan Sheng sits on the golden glass chair in the hall, staring at Mexes. Sarna, Camille and Medes are standing on the lower right side of Wansheng, while Tonghu is sitting on the gem wood chair on the lower left side of Wansheng.


    Tong Hu glared at a pair of pale blue tiger eyes and said coldly, "Moxis, do you know sin?"


    Wan Sheng stood high, calm and calm, staring at mexis coldly. The latter looked at Wan Sheng''s blue eyes in horror, trembling all over, as if he saw death. He was surprised and lowered his head, as if he was waiting for a verdict.


    "Moxis! I''m asking you a question. Why don''t you answer? Do you want to learn from me? " Tonghu clenched his silver teeth with a strong tone.


    But the opposite meadows was shocked, obviously startled. Carmel next to him glared at him, wondering why he had such a huge reaction. The former quickly stabilized his mind and stood upright.


    Sharna''s ice blue eyes shot cold, eager to kill the murderer who might kill King barakness.


    Avoiding Wan Sheng''s eyes, Moxis finally regained a little self-confidence, bowed his head and said, "I''ll tell you back to the two kings. My subordinates just came up late to welcome the tiger king. What''s the crime? You can''t wrongly punish your subordinates or even Lynch them because they belong to lengmou clan! My subordinates have been doing their best to guard the star stream of St. reperat. If they don''t have credit, they should have suffered. Does the king intend to punish my subordinates for unnecessary crimes? "


    Tong Hu is extremely angry, but he dare not make his own decision in front of Wan Sheng. Blue eyes look at the latter and ask for his instructions.


    Wan Sheng looked at Mexes for a long time, then suddenly laughed, and then his eyes were slightly cold: "Mexes, your eloquence is good! Dereliction of duty can be said to be due diligence! In front of the king, you still have the courage to deny everything. If the king is not here, will you be more arrogant and unscrupulous? "


    Messis said with a firm heart: "my subordinates really came back from other places in the St. reperat star stream. I can''t impose the accusation of dereliction of duty on my subordinates just because I received King Tonghu a little late. My subordinates won''t accept it!"


    Wan Sheng smiles a little. The smile makes Moxis feel chilly. He can''t figure out what the new king of nice is thinking. If he is forced to ask him again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on. I don''t know why. As soon as I look into his eyes, I feel chilly and dare not tell the truth.


    Wan Sheng seems to have found out that Mexes does not dare to look at himself. His heart seems to have absorbed the fire of the nether world, and his eyes become sharper. So he slowly gets up from the golden glass chair and comes to Mexes. He looks at Mexes at a close distance, with a chilling voice: "Mexes, do you think our king is new, and you don''t know much about it, You can make a fool of yourself in front of the king! Look up and look into my eyes


    Moxis was silent, and looked up at Wansheng''s eyes tremblingly. Suddenly, a sharp light shot out of his eyes. Frightened, Moxis retreated and yelled: "Damn it! Forgive me, my Lord! I dare not! "


    Wan Sheng moved in his heart and sighed: "if you don''t do something bad, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Tell me what you know! I can consider letting you suffer less! "


    This situation surprised all the people present, especially meadows. He thought that the new king nice was a good temper. After learning the fierce measures of King Tonghu, he sighed secretly. Fortunately, King nice was a very easygoing person. He didn''t expect that the look like death was the most frightening look he had ever seen. He almost knelt down with him just now.


    Tonghu also saw Wan Sheng for the first time with such a terrible look in his eyes. He thought to himself that it was good to worship him as the eldest brother. If he was the enemy, he might not know how he died.


    And salna and Camille were also shocked, and they all doubted whether the king of nice was the approachable person they met for the first time? But it''s the same person. And she has been saying: "do not do bad things, not afraid of the ghost knock on the door!" Although not completely understand, but probably can understand the meaning, can not help but secretly sigh this nice King good special.


    In fact, even Wan Sheng himself was surprised that Tong Hu had told the whole story when he came back. He was also surprised that Tong Hu was so reckless that he caught people back without knowing the situation. Mexis was obviously procrastinating.


    If Wan Sheng had been there at that time, he would have gone immediately to check the residence of Mexes to see what was wrong with it. But the time has passed, and now he would not have found anything.


    But Wan Sheng doesn''t want to blame Tong Hu for this, which will certainly dampen his enthusiasm.


    Therefore, after observing Mexes for a long time, Wan Sheng decided to scare him. Unexpectedly, he received a miraculous effect, so he struck while the iron was hot and continued: "tell me, why the hell! If there are half empty words! I''ll send you to hell now


    Then a pair of cold eyes stare at mexis, forcing him to have no chance to breathe.


    "Moxis, was the former king nice killed by your cold eyes?" Salna asked, seeing the submissive manner of Mexes.


    Wan Sheng didn''t stop her. He just showed her not to talk. The latter blushed and stopped talking.


    "Moxis, is it true what Sarna said?" Wan Sheng continued to ask.


    "My Lord! Subordinates... Subordinates... I don''t know, "mossy seemed to be struggling in pain, trying to clench his teeth, but hesitated.


    "Well? You''re lying. Didn''t the former king nice take you with him? How can you come back safely? Where did you go? Say it Wan Sheng added.


    "The king, his subordinates... Did go out with the former king nice to investigate the abnormal situation outside the nice star river, but later he was afraid that we would be in danger and went there alone, leaving us outside the nice star river, but he disappeared... The later situation must have been clear to the king." Mexes seemed to recover a little, calm a little, and returned.


    Wan Sheng knows that unless he uses the soul searching method, these people who are used to lying are unlikely to tell the truth, even if they are afraid. What he wants is the flaws in the other party''s words in a tense state, and then follow the clues to find out the truth.


    It''s not that Wan Sheng can''t catch mexis, agoru and Bartley, and then search for their souls separately. Naturally, the truth can be easily learned. But they are just three pieces of chess. The real black hand behind them has not yet come to the surface. Moreover, their cultivation is not high, and the secret of the core layer will not be known. If extreme means are used, it is bound to frighten the snake, The saint may bear a lot of pressure from the upper class of the soul clan. After weighing, the gain is not worth the loss. He has to be wise.


    "And where did he go?" Wan Sheng asked.


    Mexis continued to retreat, but found Tong Hu standing behind him, blocking his way out. Under the great pressure, he seemed unable to support himself. He blurted out: "he went to saitan!"


    Wan Sheng knew what he was thinking and then said, "why did he go to saitan? Did you encourage it? "


    "Ah..." Moxis was shocked and immediately explained, "no! no It has nothing to do with subordinates! "


    "Who does that have to do with?" Wan Sheng continued to ask, "speak quickly!"


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask any more questions, OK?" Mexes covered his head and was in agony.


    At this time, a soul guard rushed into the main hall, half knelt down and said: "report to the king, argorus and Bartley ask to see you!"


    Tong Hu laughed and said, "it''s just right to come! I wanted to find them, but I sent them to the door by myself


    Wan Sheng suddenly had a bad premonition. If they dare to ask for help, they must have something to rely on. Otherwise, they won''t come here rashly. He paused and said, "let them wait for a moment!"


    Then he gives Tong Hu a wink and signals him to take away Moxis, who is close to the edge of the collapse. Tong Hu understands this and immediately grabs him with a big hand and drags away Moxis, who is as tall as a dead dog.

 Chapter 607

    After Tonghu takes mexis away, Sarna and Camille still stay on the main hall, while meadis follows Tonghu and asks to lead Tonghu and follow him.


    "Call them in!" Wan Sheng said quietly outside the hall.


    A moment later, Bartley and agulu, one high and one low, entered the hall side by side. At the same time, they bowed to Wan Sheng and said, "it belongs to Terry, agulu. Please see the king! We have an emergency report! "


    "Oh? What''s the situation? " Wan Sheng''s face was calm, but his tone was urgent.


    "My Lord! My subordinates have received the news that the saitans are plotting to invade our nice Galaxy! " Agoru looks dignified, a pair of obscene eyes around flashing, as if thinking about something.


    Salna suddenly trembled. Her ice blue eyes looked at Wansheng, as if she was worried about something.


    Wan Sheng sighed. He didn''t know whether the news was true or false. But he looked nervous, but Bartley didn''t show anything. He was worried in his heart, and said calmly, "agulu, is your information reliable? Why did the saitans suddenly invade our nice river? "


    With a calm look, agulu sighed quietly and said: "my Lord, the news is true. My subordinates have sent people to investigate outside the nissing River, near the saitan region. There are really big movements there. Moreover, this time, the situation is urgent. Without the consent of the king, they asked mexis and Bartley to help, so they also sent their soul guards out to inquire about the news, If you don''t report to the king in time, please punish him! "


    Wan Sheng secretly praised that this agoru should be the leader of their three cold eyes. In a few words, he covered up Mexes'' fault. However, whether his so-called emergency really happened has yet to be verified, which is likely to be another trap for them. But Wan Sheng has no conclusive evidence, so it''s hard to break it.


    He looked at yagelu, looking relaxed and said with a smile, "Oh? It turned out that you arranged for Mexes to leave his post without permission


    Yageru trembled all over, and immediately bowed himself and said, "I have to! Please be magnanimous, don''t pursue! My Lord, now that the enemy is at hand, please give us instructions on how we should act! "


    "You and Bartley lead the way. I''ll check it out!" Wan Sheng smiles and says calmly.


    "Lord, how can you risk yourself! I suggest we inform the ethnic groups and ask them to send troops to support us! " Agulu''s eyes flickered. He seemed to be convinced that Wan Sheng would not agree, so he suggested.


    Salna and Carmel look nervous and worried. They look at Wansheng and shake their heads. Wansheng''s eyes indicate that they will not speak.


    Bartley echoed: "my Lord, what agulu said is right. We have lost a king of nice. We can''t let you take any more risks. We''d better wait for the support of the ethnic group."


    Wan Sheng chuckles in his heart. The two people sing in unison and express their heartfelt feelings. It must be this way that they hoodwinked the former king nice.


    He looked at them and said, "don''t say much! The quantity of the king of those cold mechanical body is no more powerful than where to go! You two lead the way, Sarna, Camille, you inform Tonghu king to take the place of our king on nice star! There must be no mistake


    "Yes, sir Agoru and Bartley took the order in unison, and at the same time, they were delighted.


    "My Lord! You can''t go Salna and Camille couldn''t help blocking the way at the same time.


    Wan Sheng smiles at them and says in a soft voice: "don''t worry! I''ll be fine. I''ll be right back! "


    Salna''s eyes had burst into tears, and Camille didn''t know how to comfort her, so she said to Wansheng, "king, you must be careful! Save yourself is the most important thing


    "Don''t worry, since the king has made a decision, I believe the king will have a plan in mind, and he will be accompanied by our brothers. There will be no problem!" Yagoru said to salna and Camille in a relaxed tone.


    Carmel''s face was calm and showed nothing, while sharna turned from worry to anger, staring at agoru, and she wanted to say nothing.


    Wan Sheng flies up smartly. With their soul guard team leaving, they head for the border of nice star river.


    Along the way, they flattered each other, saying that if they were in danger later, they would ask Wansheng to leave first. Wansheng ignored them, smiling as if he were watching two clowns perform.


    The star river of nice, the star stream of santrini, is the place where argoru is stationed. This place is located at the edge of the star river of nice. Under the guidance of argoru, people come directly to a dark void at the edge of the star river.


    Wan Sheng has already opened the way of sincerity. He feels that there are many meteorites in the sky. Behind the meteorites, there are nearly 100 soul clansmen, among whom there seems to be a nebula emperor. It seems that these people have really worked hard to save their lives.


    To Wan Sheng''s surprise, there are several corpses of the soul clan floating in the void.


    Agolu fixed his eyes and immediately flew forward to check with Bartley. The former exclaimed, "my Lord! These are my soul guards. I sent them to investigate here. Unexpectedly, those saitan people have poisoned them! "


    Wan Sheng carefully looked at the corpses of those soul clansmen, and found that most of them were blue soul clans and green spirit clans, only two or three red spirit clans and cold eyes clans.


    Wan Sheng can''t help sighing. These cold-blooded people are really cold-blooded. In order to make him take the bait, he even slaughtered the same kind of people. For fear of his suspicions, he also killed several Chiling people and cold-blooded people.


    He looked at the two people''s posturing when they were looking at the corpses. He was angry. He really wanted to kill them now. Wansheng suppressed his anger and wanted to see what conspiracy these cold eyes were playing.


    "My Lord! Those mechanical lives are too cruel. We have to avenge the dead compatriots! " Agolu cried.


    "Yes! My Lord! Revenge! His subordinates and saitan people are at odds Said Bartley, biting his teeth.


    "Well! You two come with me with the soul guard! I believe those saitan people have not gone far. Let''s catch up and have a look! " Wan Sheng said calmly.


    Two people at the same time a Leng, in the heart of a burst of secretly happy, think this new nice king how so easy to cheat, also didn''t think much, anyway, he has already fallen into the dead situation, then quickly keep up with the already far away Wan Sheng, secretly sigh that the next will be his doomsday.


    Wan Sheng flew into the dark void, followed by a group of soul guards, and in front of him was a large meteorite stream that seemed to flow slowly.


    He suddenly floated in the void and yelled at the front: "come out! There''s no need to hide! "


    All of a sudden, hundreds of human figures fly out from behind the huge meteorites. One of them is the Xingyun emperor of lengmou clan. There are five Xinghe kings of lengmou clan. The rest are composed of star cluster fighters and star generals.


    A group of people will be surrounded by Wan Sheng, each to choose people and bite.


    Looking at the battle in front of him, Wan Sheng said calmly, "what do you mean


    After him, agoru and Bartley had already sneaked into each other''s camp with the soul guard team. The soul guard team was their confidants, and there were no blue soul and green spirit people. Wan Sheng took a look and didn''t care.


    The lengmou clan of the Xingyun Emperor didn''t speak. He saw agoru kneeling in front of him and said with a smile: "Sir, this man is Huang Yuan, who came to nice Galaxy under the order of the saint!"


    The Xingyun emperor was dressed in a silver white brocade, with long silver white hair flying like a waterfall. His skin was white, his eyebrows were like a knife, his eyes were bright, his looks were bright, his facial features were beautiful, and his temperament was extraordinary. He didn''t pay attention to agoru, but a pair of clear eyes staring at Wan Sheng, sneer: "you are Huang Yuan? It''s said that you beat Han Dong and Nelson in the talent trials. Doesn''t it look good? "


    "Oh, you know me? Ha ha, it''s just a fluke. What''s the matter! You have brought so many people here, you don''t come to congratulate me Wan Sheng joked on purpose, pretending nothing happened.


    "Ha ha! How bold! Give you two choices, one is to cooperate with you, the other is to die! " That star cloud sky gentleman intones cold way.


    "Well! I know who you are? Why cooperate with you! " Wan Sheng hummed coldly.


    "Bold! How dare you disrespect me He exclaimed.


    The Xingyun Tianjun stares at yageru, who quickly covers his mouth. Then he looks at Wansheng and says with a smile, "I''m cool and bright. I don''t want to embarrass you because you are a talented person. You should understand the reason why good birds choose trees, otherwise, today you will follow the footsteps of the former king nice!"


    "Oh? Are you lengmou Minghui, the brother of lengmou master? Say so! You killed the former king nice, too? It sounds terrible, but what do I need to do to work with you? Let''s talk about it. I can think about it! " Wansheng is not in a hurry to make his stand, but to see what conspiracy they have.


    "Ha ha! Good! Know the current affairs for Junjie, I appreciate your attitude! You become the person of this king, protect you to be able to stride in the future in the soul clan, the benefit is very much! Now that you know Ben Jun and have heard my brother''s name, it seems that you are not stupid. How about that? What''s your decision? " Cold Mou Ming Hui is smiling lightly way, to Wan Sheng''s reaction seem to have expected early.


    Wan Sheng is actually quite surprised. When he first came to the soul clan and heard the name of Leng Mou Minghui, he was still the king of Xinghe. Now he has broken through to Xingyun Tianjun. The cultivation speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people!


    "Ha ha! Following the saint, I can also make a smooth progress. This is not attractive to me! " Wan Sheng laughed and said with disdain.


    "Don''t mention that bitch. Her origin is very doubtful. I advise you not to be stubborn! Otherwise, today will be your death Cold eyes bright, eyes a cold way.


    "Well! Your words have angered me. No one can abuse the saint in front of me, and she may still live! " Wan Sheng looks cold and stares at each other.


    "To die!" Cold eyes bright Hui cold hum a, those five star River King''s eyes show fierce light, one after another display the power of the law, smash to Wan Sheng.

 Chapter 608

    "Ha ha!" Wan Sheng burst out laughing, his eyes suddenly turned cold and hummed, "get out of here!" A powerful force of authority spread all over the place, making the five star river kings'' power of law unable to play a role at all. They were shocked to fly out by the force of authority. But the hundreds of cold eyes people, who didn''t know what was going on at the root, were directly unconscious.


    Leng Mou Minghui was stunned. At the same time, he was under great pressure. He immediately flew back hundreds of feet. Then he looked around and found that hundreds of people, including agulu and Bartley, had been killed.


    He looked at Wan Sheng with a pale face and said in a trembling voice, "who are you? How can you burst out such a powerful power


    Wan Sheng flies to Zhang Xu''s place in front of Leng Mou Minghui and says with a smile, "where''s your power just now? Don''t you want to give me two choices? Now I also give you two ways. One is to tell your conspiracy, or I will know the answer in my own way! "


    After all, Leng Mou Minghui is a king of nebula. How can he bear such ridicule? With a loud roar, his clear eyes are shining with dazzling white light, and a force of mind close to that of people on the star chart attacks him, trying to suppress Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng can''t help but praise that the spiritual power of the soul people is powerful. The spiritual attack of a Xingyun heavenly king has almost reached the level of the ordinary star map of the human race. Fortunately, he is not afraid. He looks at Leng Mou Minghui''s shining eyes calmly and suddenly appears in front of him. He grabs Leng Mou Minghui''s neck with one hand.


    Cold eyes bright Hui "ah", like a nightmare, can''t believe their own eyes, found that they can''t escape each other''s "claws", yelled: "what do you want! You can''t kill me! Otherwise the whole lengmou clan will chase you! "


    Wan Sheng stares at the dark blue eyes, stares at the frightened cold eyes Minghui, and says coldly: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to know your plan. If you don''t say it, I''ll do it by myself and use the soul searching method in the curse law for you, but you will become an idiot or die on the spot!"


    Leng Mou Minghui wakes up like a dream. He can''t believe his ears at all, but he really hears what Wan Sheng says, especially the other person''s dark blue eyes. He feels cold and doesn''t know how to answer Wan Sheng''s question.


    At this time, the way of utmost sincerity suddenly warns that a dark saitan starship appears in the distant void. Wansheng reacts so fast that he drinks violently, which makes his cold eyes faint. With him, he moves several times and returns to the star sky of the soul clan.


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to expose himself before he knew what the saitan nationality was, so he quickly sent a signal to Tonghu, asking him to send a message to the upper level of the soul clan through the command post of nice star, reporting that the saitan nationality had invaded and the border of nice star river was in urgent need!


    Wan Sheng immediately flew to a nearby small planet with his cold eyes and Ming Hui. At the same time, he maximized his sincerity and felt the movement of the saitan starship.


    "Sir, it seems that we are a little late. There was a fight among the soul people here just now!" The king of lead and mercury made a harsh sound of metal friction, looking at the hundreds of ghost corpses floating in the void.


    "Isn''t Leng Mou Minghui asking Ben Jun to meet here? Why don''t you see people? What''s the matter with these ghost corpses? " One of the saitan nebulae, the heavenly king, said in a deep voice.


    His body was dark black, his back was full of thick metal, and the light of electric current was flashing constantly. Two long and narrow metal spikes were produced on his shoulders, and his head was bamboo shoot shaped. The ends of the two spikes would spark every ten seconds, which was like continuous discharge. An obvious lightning mark was engraved on the metal arm, and a pair of eyes would spark from time to time, It''s like attacking someone at any time.


    This man is kuangdian Tianjun of saitan nationality. Leng Mou Minghui asked him to come here for an important discussion. The latter planned to clean up Wansheng and then discuss with him the plan to deal with the blue soul clan and the holy daughter. In fact, kuangdian Tianjun and lengmou Minghui are only responsible for delivering messages. Behind the two clans, there are two supreme powers responsible for the matter, but they are inconvenient to appear.


    "Sir, it seems that something has happened? Shall we go to the star sky of the soul clan? " The mercury King suggested.


    Crazy electricity emperor thought for a moment, looking at the bodies of those soul clansmen around, calm way: "no, we immediately evacuate! Report the situation here to master Wan Fang! "


    "Sir, what should we do with the corpses of these soul clansmen?" Asked the mercury king.


    "Well, these corpses are worthless. If you like them, put them away!" Crazy electricity emperor snorted, and then took a group of saitan people into the star ship.


    The king of plumbum and mercury looked at the floating corpses of the soul clan with scorn in his eyes. Then he was very surprised. He found that the corpses of agoru and Bartley were also among them. He was so confused that he quickly caught up with kuangdian and reported his discovery truthfully.


    Crazy electricity emperor does not think so, just say wait for the upper decision, and then the dark saitan starship will disappear in the dark void.


    Under the induction of Wansheng''s sincere way, he found that the saitan people didn''t come after him, and the boundary of the starry sky was extremely quiet. So he put down his heart and prepared to find a quiet place on the small planet to perform soul searching for Leng Mou Minghui.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng sensed the call of Tong Hu. This is the unique contact way of the soul people. With the use of spiritual ideas, the information can be transmitted within a certain range. The higher the cultivation, the farther the transmission range.


    "Brother, where are you? I''ve informed the top of the group that they will send reinforcements! "


    Knowing that Tonghu was nearby, Wan Sheng thought about it and decided to seal Leng Mou Minghui first. When he saw the saint, he would make plans!


    Wan Sheng''s left hand waved gently, a light green smoke flew out of his palm, and several curse runes surrounded the comatose cold eyes. A moment later, he sealed it, and then imprisoned it in Shen Peng''s boat.


    Wan Sheng sighs in his heart that lengmou brothers have been sealed and imprisoned by themselves one after another. It seems that they are really their nemesis. Fortunately, they are opposite to the saint. It''s better to give them to the saint. Maybe it will be more beneficial for her to rule the soul clan. At least they can use the lives of these two brothers to restrain some people in lengmou clan.


    After dealing with Leng Mou Minghui, Wan Sheng takes out the beautiful little box given by the saint, sends a message to Tonghu, tells him the location, and then moves out in a flash to join Tonghu.


    Tonghu comes with Sarna and Medes. It turns out that they are still in the stream of Saint Pepe. When they see Wansheng, Tonghu and the two run over at once.


    "Big brother, that''s great! I''m relieved to see that you''re OK! " Tong Hu hugs Wan Sheng and says excitedly.


    "Ha ha! What happened to me Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "My Lord! It''s very kind of you to come back safely. By the way, what about the argorus? " Of course, they couldn''t express their worries like Tonghu. Seeing that Wan Sheng was the only one who asked.


    Sharna took a long breath, put down the color of worry, on the side of a smile.


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to hide it, but he couldn''t say it clearly. After thinking about it, he said, "they''re all dead!"


    "What?" The three were stunned.


    "Originally, they wanted to induce me to enter the siege of the saitan people. As a result, I was lucky enough to escape, but they tied themselves in a cocoon and died in the hands of the saitan people!" Wan Sheng deliberately made up a story.


    If others want to kill him, he can''t wait to die, but after all, those who die in his hands are all the soul people. Once Tong Hu and others know the truth, they don''t know what they will think. Moreover, in the face of so many soul people''s siege, if he can come back safely, it is bound to arouse doubt. Wan Sheng doesn''t want to involve Tong Hu and others. Sometimes, the less they know, the safer they are.


    "Well! They deserve to die! " Tong Hu stared at the bright eyes and hummed coldly.


    Sharna was relieved and said with tears in her eyes: "my Lord, so they killed the former king of nice? You avenged him indirectly? "


    Wan Sheng felt a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "well, that''s right! But you don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do! "


    "By the way, brother Tonghu! Did the upper class of the ethnic group say who will be appointed to support it? " Wan Sheng suddenly thought of the right way.


    I don''t know why, Wan Sheng always has a little worry. He thinks that the saitan people will not give up like this. Their appearance must indicate something. According to the truth, Leng Mou Minghui is already the king of Xingyun. To deal with a king of Xinghe, it''s not necessary to use the battle of a hundred people. The five king of Xinghe are enough. Why do they show up with so many people?


    After careful deliberation, Wan Sheng seems to understand that those saitan people have made an appointment with Leng Mou Minghui, but the latter wants to get rid of themselves before the date. As a result, Wan Sheng suddenly breaks out and destroys their date. Without the object of negotiation, the saitan people naturally withdraw.


    After thinking about this, Wan Sheng is very sure that lengmou and saitan collude secretly, and there must be someone at the top of the two families secretly instigating, otherwise the people below would not have the courage to collude.


    "Big brother, the upper class of the ethnic group replied that they would send people to support, but did not say who it was! And the saint seems to know about it! I think we''d better go back to nice star command post first! " Tonghu returns.


    "All right! Go back first Wan Sheng stopped thinking about whether he would go to Venus to see the saint at once, and told her this situation face to face. He was worried that someone in the upper class of the soul clan was plotting a plan against the saint.


    "Brother, I''ve arranged all the soul guards to keep a close watch on the nice star river border. If there''s any trouble, report it immediately!" Tong Hu added with a smile.


    "Well! It seems that my mind is very careful! Better than my elder brother Wansheng praised.


    Wansheng calls out the violet and returns to nice with a group of people.

 Chapter 609

    As soon as I entered Haoyue City, the voice of dopamine came from a distance: "king! My subordinates will know that you have a great fortune and a great life. Nothing will happen to you! "


    People were amused by the funny voice of dopamine, especially his funny facial features, which made people laugh, even more amusing.


    Tonghu couldn''t help praising: "big brother, where does dopamine come from? It''s really interesting. He should go to all the stars in the ethnic group to perform, so as to ensure that he can bring joy to many people!"


    Hearing Tonghu boasting himself, Da quickly said modestly, "don''t laugh, King Tonghu. My subordinates are just overjoyed at the king''s safe return."


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile: "OK, everyone go to work separately. I have something to discuss with Tong Hu Wang!"


    "My Lord! I have something important to report to you Dopamine comes to Wansheng and whispers.


    Wan Sheng was surprised. Seeing the mysterious appearance of dopamine, he thought that something big had happened and quickly asked, "speak quickly!"


    Dopamine looked at Tonghu and said in a voice that only Wansheng could hear: "here comes the saint!"


    Wan Sheng was excited and said eagerly, "where is it?" Then he took a look at Tong Hu and motioned him to go back to the command post first.


    Dopamine narrowed her eyes and said cautiously: "the saint told her to keep quiet, only to tell the king that she is waiting for you in the shop where you bought the necklace last time. You can only see her by yourself!"


    Wansheng where can also be stable, quickly batch on an ordinary dress, gallop to the jewelry shop.


    In fact, Wan Sheng is a little confused. What''s the matter with all this? It''s so mysterious that Da knows that the saint is coming, but Tong Hu knows nothing about it.


    The street is still very busy. The soul people in Haoyue city don''t know what happened outside. The bustling people are enjoying a stable ordinary life. Wansheng also envies those ordinary soul people. He also wants to live an ordinary life without fighting or killing, but that''s impossible.


    Wan Sheng came to the door of the small jewelry shop, which was hung with the word "close". He was surprised: didn''t he say that the saint was waiting for him in the shop, why was it still closed?


    Wansheng is trying to push the door, the door suddenly opened automatically, he immediately entered the shop, the shelves are still full of all kinds of crystal, fishbone jewelry, bright and colorful.


    Wansheng wandered for a while among the jewelry shelves. Then he looked at the beautiful wooden door behind the counter and thought to go and have a look. Suddenly, a soft and charming figure appeared in front of the wooden door. A pair of bright eyes with autumn water stared at Wansheng and said softly, "Huang Yuan, you come with me!"


    He followed the saint into the door behind the counter. Suddenly, there was a bright scene in front of him. What he saw was a vast space with blue sky, green space, mountains and rivers, birds singing and flowers fragrant, just like a paradise in the world.


    And the saint is leaning against a big tree, waving to Wansheng, signaling him to speak.


    Wan Sheng immediately flew forward and said excitedly: "saint! What is this place? Are we still in Haoyue city? How did you come? "


    The virgin looked at Wansheng and said with a smile, "you ask me so many questions at a time. Which one do you want me to answer first?"


    Wan Sheng felt embarrassed and said, "ha ha! Say it yourself, saint


    Regardless of Wansheng''s reaction, the saint said with a smile: "Huang Yuan, this is the star ship given by the soul emperor. It has the quality of emperor''s tools. How about the environment?"


    Wan Sheng suddenly said, "really! That''s great! It seems that the saint has taste! But the violet you gave me is not bad


    After the greeting, the virgin said, "this time I came out in secret. Don''t let other people know. I think you already know that the lengmou people are planning something wrong?"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes flashed and looked at the saint in surprise. It turned out that she had known about it for a long time. Then he said, "saint, I happen to have something to tell you too!" Said to be sealed cold Mou Ming Hui from the boat of Shen Peng dragged out.


    The virgin Phoenix''s eyes were cold and said calmly: "very good! I had guessed that Leng Mou Ming Hui was doing something behind his back, and there must be someone at the top of the soul clan to support him. Besides Leng Mou clan leader, he may also get the tacit consent of motong Zun, so the current situation is very unfavorable to me! "


    "Saint! Is dopamine credible? " Wan Sheng suddenly thought that dopamine is a Chiling group. Maybe there will be a problem.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry about this! Although dopamine is a chic people, it is not valued by Chai Ling people since childhood. He was brought up by me early in the morning and cultivated by hand. The four races have my eyeliner. They are all members of my holy guard. Otherwise, how do you think so many people of the soul clan are managed?


    Wan Sheng sighs. It seems that the saint is very intelligent. She seems to have set up an organization similar to the "rejuvenation society" of the human race, which is specially for her to balance the four races.


    But this team is called the Holy Spirit guard, which is only one word different from the spirit guard, but what they do is quite different. After the saint explained it to Wan Sheng, he realized it.


    "Saint, what do you need me to do?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "The reason why I arranged for you to come to nice star river is that I received the news that lengmou clan and saitan clan are colluding with each other in private, and they are plotting to pretend to invade the star sky of our soul clan, and then lure me to appear, so as to do harm to me and seize the domination of the whole soul clan! These people, taking advantage of the spirit emperor''s seclusion, want to do something wrong. Their hearts are to be punished! " The beautiful eyes of the saint were slightly cold, with a trace of anger.


    "And they are likely to put the invasion site in the nice star river, so I want you to stay here. As for Leng Mou Minghui, you give it to me first! By the way, when you caught him, did the saitan find out? " Inquired the virgin.


    "Ha ha! Of course not! If so, it is estimated that a number of mechanical life will die! " Wan Sheng said with a smile, showing strong self-confidence.


    "Good! Huang Yuan, I can''t thank you enough for helping me this time, but you have to understand that you and I are of different races. If we meet on the battlefield one day, I won''t be lenient to you for today''s affairs! " The virgin stares at a pair of beautiful eyes and says solemnly.


    Wan Sheng was cold in his heart, but then he said with a smile, "that''s because you don''t remember who I am? If one day you remember, you won''t do that! "


    "Huang Yuan! I''m not kidding. If you don''t want to stay and help me, you can leave now. I don''t blame you! " The virgin beauty''s eyes stare at Wan Sheng and says seriously.


    "Ha ha! Don''t say it like that, OK? Things in the future will be solved in the future! I''ll help you through this crisis first. If the soul clan is completely under your rule in the future, you can promise not to invade our Terran starry sky on your own initiative! " Wan Sheng laughs. He doesn''t want to make the atmosphere stiff, but he has to express his position.


    "Well, if I can completely control the whole soul clan in the future, I can promise you this condition! But there are some things I can''t control at present, you have to understand! " There was a trace of helplessness in the voice of the saint.


    In fact, Wan Sheng is afraid that the saint will never remember his younger brother. If he really meets her in battle in the future, he may not be able to do anything to her. However, Wan Sheng is not worried. He always believes that the saint will be able to recover her memory, which is why he is so willing to stay in the soul clan to help her.


    "Well, I don''t have much time. It''s time for me to go! You should find a good time to "break through" to a higher cultivation as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the combat power you show does not match your cultivation, it will also arouse other people''s suspicion! " The virgin never forgets to remind Wansheng.


    "Ha ha! Should I be promoted to an official or something? I can''t be allowed to "break through" into the star map to guard a river of stars Wan Sheng laughs and suggests.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plan! You can make a breakthrough at ease The saint dropped a sentence, and then shewanyisheng left.


    Suddenly, an exit appeared in the vast space. Wansheng strode to the exit. Then he suddenly thought of something. He turned to show his white teeth and gave a smile. He took out the exquisite crystal necklace he had bought before from the marble bracelet and threw it to the saint.


    "Saint, I''d like to give you a little gift. I hope to see it hanging on your beautiful jade neck when I see you next time!" Finish saying then natural and unrestrained ground flies a body to leave.


    The saint took the necklace, which was called the heart of the deep sea. She took a look at it and put it away. With tenderness and helplessness in her eyes, she exclaimed, "when will you grow up, you silly boy?" Then a beautiful radian appeared in the corner of the mouth, but it was fleeting.


    Wan Sheng came out of the jewelry shop and felt relaxed. He felt that it was a great honor and beautiful thing to help his sister deal with the crisis. Moreover, he could understand the situation of the soul clan through these things, which was also very meaningful for the future rejuvenation of the Terran.


    Back at the command post of Haoyue City, Wan Sheng was ready to "break through the closed door". Seeing him coming back, Tong Hu asked with a smile, "brother, where have you been? I''m not allowed to follow? "


    Wan Sheng pretended to be angry: "what? Do you want to take care of big brother''s affairs? Hurry to stick to your post. If there is any enemy situation, inform me immediately! But before that, I''ll be closed for a while! You have to keep your spirits up. Don''t make any trouble


    "Don''t worry, big brother! Guarantee to finish the task! Big brother is going to shut up. Are you ready to break through Xingyun Tianjun? " Tong Hu patted his chest confidently, and then cared about Wan shenglai.


    "Oh, by the way, big brother! The group has just sent instructions that the soul guards near Nice Star River will support us in time, and several star map level powers have been assigned to garrison this area in turn. We will be very safe here! "


    Wansheng thought that these must be arranged by the saints. He sent some people on the star map to be his assistants, but he didn''t know which race those people belonged to. Anyway, they were not the cold eyes or the Chiling.

 Chapter 610

    "All right! This is the best, we will be a lot less pressure! But I''m going to shut up for the next few days! Brother, nice star river is up to you! " Wan Sheng patted Tong Hu on the shoulder and said that he was sincere and sincere.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, brother! Younger brother, although I am not as brave as my elder brother, the general Star River King is not my opponent. Besides, the upper class of the ethnic group has attached great importance to nice star river. Even if the saitan invade, we will not suffer! I''m waiting for my elder brother to break through Xingyun Tianjun and take me to play around. Ha ha Tong Hu laughs excitedly and claps his chest to guarantee.


    Wan Sheng gives Tong Hu a white look, signals him to be busy, and then laughs. If he "breaks through" directly from the king of Xinghe to the person on the star map, he will frighten Tong Hu. After suppressing this idea, he chooses a training room in Haoyue city command post and begins to practice cross knee!


    In the next few days, when dopamine came to ask Wan Sheng, he was stopped by Tong Hu, saying that he could not disturb King nice''s closed door cultivation. Tong Hu, like a war leader, arranged the defense tasks of nice Star River in an orderly way. Everyone was convinced. He was proud of himself, but showed his due dignity when facing the soul guard, He has fully integrated into the new role of acting King nice.


    Even when he met Tong Hu, the playful dopamine forced Tong Hu''s dignity and didn''t dare to smile.


    Tonghu attaches great importance to the garrison task assigned to him by Wan Sheng. Although he agrees very happily, he dare not slack off at all. It is Tonghu''s seriousness and dedication that makes him show his talent style. Of course, Wan Sheng can''t see it yet.


    Five days later, the upper level of the soul clan sent a star map person to visit nice galaxy.


    Panting, Da ran to haoyuecheng command post and reported to tonghuhui: "King Tonghu, the Mozi people appointed by the upper ethnic group have arrived outside the nissing river. We have to meet him!"


    Tong Hu felt excited and said nervously, "what? Master Mozi! Why is she here? Take me there


    Under the guidance of dopamine, Tonghu flies to the edge of the nice star river. At this time, the talent on the star map named Mozi comes, and seems reluctant.


    Master Mozi is one of the top ten stars in the constellation of saints. She is one of the most famous beauties of the soul tribe. However, she has a very strange temper. Tonghu has heard of her name for a long time, but she has never had a chance to meet her. Her beauty and story are all heard from other places. For a while, Tonghu even took master Mozi as an idol. Later, with the development of cultivation, she became more and more popular, Gradually desalination of children''s love, he is no longer looking forward to see her.


    But now that he can meet Master Mozi by chance, Tonghu''s heart is turbulent and hard to calm down.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow coming from far and near, Tonghu quickly took dopamine and other soul guards, knelt down and said, "my subordinate Tonghu king, lead all the soul guards of nice star to see Master Mozi. Master, you are here. If you miss me, please forgive me!"


    Before master Mozi spoke, none of them dared to look up at her. A moment later, they only heard the other side''s voice as clear and beautiful as a oriole''s song: "King nice, where is Huang Yuan? Why don''t you come to meet my master! "


    Tonghu''s heart is not good. Elder brother is shutting down. It seems that master Mozi is dissatisfied with the ethnic group''s appointment of her to garrison in nice Xinghe. This is deliberately picking elder brother out of courtesy. He quickly knelt down and explained: "tell master Mozi that King Huang Yuan of nice is shutting down to seek a breakthrough. He can''t get away and orders his subordinates to meet him! Please don''t blame me


    Only listen to the other party issued a cold hum, with a trace of displeasure, said: "hum, King nice is not small, then you lead the way ahead!"


    "Yes, sir! Master Mozi, this way, please Tonghu respectfully returns, signaling a group of soul guards to open the way ahead. He and dopamine follow behind master Mozi. They keep their heads down and keep a moderate distance. They dare not overstep or look at her face carefully.


    Dopamine whispered beside Tonghu: "King Tonghu, this is not good. My subordinates heard that master Mozi is the red man in front of the saint. She is very important to the saint. Moreover, she is famous for her strange temper. It seems that the king didn''t come out to meet her. She is dissatisfied. If she gets angry, what can she do?"


    Tonghu was also frightened. Could the people in the star map be provoked by their level? There is a star map person from the little nice star river, and she is very powerful. She has to be worshipped as an elder. Otherwise, she would have to be fed up with the idea!


    At the same time, he also secretly pinched a sweat for Wan Sheng. I don''t know if King nice''s temper can stand the supremacy of master Mozi. However, his worries at the moment are superfluous, and everything has to wait for Wan Sheng to come out.


    A group of people were flying. Master Mozi suddenly asked in a deep voice, "King Tonghu, is there any change in saitan?"


    Tonghu quickly replied: "back to master, there is no movement at the moment. His subordinates have sent soul guards to defend the important border areas according to the instructions of King nice. We will know as soon as we find out. Please rest assured!"


    Master Mozi''s mouth turned slightly and hummed coldly: "those saitan people are so bold that they don''t know how to survive. This time, master Ben is here. If they attack again, they will never come back!"


    Tonghu and dopamine secretly peep at her beautiful back behind her. They can''t help but feel that they are out of their wits. But then they move their eyes away for fear that the other party will find out and punish them.


    "What master Mozi said is true! There are masters sitting here, and those saitan people dare not dare to attack them. What''s more, they are still some cold mechanical metal. Where can they get the courage! Ha ha Tonghu cut in at the right time.


    Dopamine couldn''t help sighing: "how did Tong Hu Wang steal my lines? He flattered me more than I did. He is worthy of being the king of Xinghe. It seems that my flattering skill needs to be improved. It''s strange! In addition to facing King nice, I have never seen King Tonghu so hospitable to others. "


    Guided by dozens of soul guards, they entered Haoyue City, a wonderful undersea city, which made master Mozi''s eyes brighten. After a word of appreciation, they regained their cool look.


    Tong Hu smiles and asks her to have a rest in the command post. This gives her a chance to take a look at master Mozi. She sees her beautiful black hair in a pony bun, and her tender dark green eyes are cold. Her eyebrows are like spring mountain, her face is like a knife, her skin is like cream, bright and moving. Her slender and graceful figure is matched with a green and elegant brocade. Inside is a dark green plant armor. The whole person exudes a strong breath of life, but it implies a kind of coldness of rejecting people from thousands of miles. It gives people a sense that they can only see from afar, not to play with.


    Tong Hu just took a furtive look and fell in love at first sight.


    Master Mozi sat in one of the rest rooms of the command post and said coldly to Tonghu, "is king nice going to break through the nebula when he closes the gate?"


    Tong Hu replied with a smile: "master Hui Mozi, it is! My elder brother, he... No, King nice has been closed for five days. I''m afraid it will take some time to get out. If the master has any orders, just give them to his subordinates! "


    Tonghu is already in full bloom. He can''t imagine that he can really see his idol''s face. Now he is called to fight against the enemy immediately. It is estimated that he has the courage to compete with Xingyun Tianjun.


    "Well! I need a retreat! If King nice goes out, please call him to see me! You may go down! " Master Mozi didn''t look at Tonghu. He said casually. Then he closed his eyes and sat practicing.


    In fact, master Mozi was nominally assigned by the upper level of the soul clan to take charge of the safety of nice star river. In fact, the saint secretly arranged to help Wansheng. The saint also specially told her to listen to Wansheng''s arrangement. As a star map master, she had to listen to a star River King. Naturally, she was puzzled. Although she was reluctant, she had to carry out the saint''s order.


    Therefore, her mood when she came to nice galaxy was not high, even full of coldness. Of course, this is a normal psychology.


    So she didn''t like Tonghu''s hospitality. She poured cold water on him all the time, but sometimes people''s psychology was very strange. The more frustrated she was, the more brave she was. Tonghu summoned up her courage and said with a smile, "my subordinates will leave first! If the master wants to look around on a whim, his subordinates can accompany him all the way! "


    Master Mozi didn''t pay attention to Tonghu any more. He just stepped back and didn''t go far. He just met dopamine. The former turned cold and said, "dopamine, why don''t you go on patrol? There''s nothing for you here!"


    Dopamine is not anxious to smile, said: "ha ha, I can see that Tonghu king must want to get closer to master Mozi!"


    Tonghu seemed to have done something bad and was seen through. He quickly covered up and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you let master Mozi hear it, you and I can''t think about it. Maybe we''ll lose our head!"


    Dopamine gave a little smile, pulled Tong Hu away from master Mozi''s resting place, and said in a low voice with a flattering smile: "there''s a way for me to try. Maybe I can make master Mozi talk to him more!"


    Tonghu immediately asked, "what method?" Immediately, he found that he had exposed his mind. He coughed and said, "speak quickly! Don''t delay my business


    Dopamine was even more amused when he saw Tong Hu''s appearance, so he murmured a few words in his ear. The latter suddenly showed his sword eyebrows, then patted dopamine and said, "it''s up to you to do this. If it goes well, I will give you more beautiful words in front of King nice."

 Chapter 611

    Dopamine gladly took the order. In fact, today''s Tonghu doesn''t have any idea of private love between men and women. The so-called love for beauty is shared by everyone. He just wants to have a few more words with master Mozi under reasonable circumstances to express his wish.


    His mood is just like Wansheng''s feeling when he sees a saint who has not been masked for a long time, but in terms of self-control, he is far worse than Wansheng.


    Tonghu is quite uneasy. He comes outside Wansheng''s training room to see how long he can get out of the pass, but he can''t disturb him. What he worries about most is not whether he can get in touch with master Mozi. Instead, he is afraid that master Mozi feels neglected because Wansheng''s going out of the pass is too late, so he turns his anger on Wansheng.


    Suddenly, a powerful power burst out in the cultivation room. Tonghu was startled. He thought that there was danger when Wansheng broke through. As soon as he was about to rush in to see the situation, he heard Wansheng''s familiar laughter: "ha ha! Brother Tonghu, you''ve been wandering outside for so long. Do you have anything to report? "


    Wansheng''s elegant figure appeared in front of Tonghu in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha! Brother, have you passed the customs? Why is it so fast? It''s only five days. Have you succeeded in breaking through Xingyun Tianjun? " Tonghu excitedly gives Wansheng a tight bear hug, which makes Wansheng almost gasp.


    The latter coughed and said, "brother, let me go first! Otherwise, I will die in your hands


    "Ha ha! Big brother, that''s great! You have really broken through to Xingyun Tianjun! " Tong Hu stares at the light blue eyes and is ecstatic.


    Wan Sheng gave him a white look and said in a calm tone: "well, it''s a breakthrough indeed. It''s all a matter of course! In fact, we should have broken through long ago, but we just have no time. Are you so happy? It seems that you have broken through! "


    "Ha ha! Of course I''m happy. In the future, I can follow my elder brother, the king of nebula, to play around with prestige! " Tong Hu cheered.


    "Well! No promise! Just a nebula is worth forgetting! If there are people on the star map, do you have to die excited? " Wan Sheng laughed and scolded. He didn''t expect to meet such a living treasure in the undercover life of the soul clan.


    Tong Hu suddenly looked dark and said to Wan Sheng: "big brother! When it comes to people on the star map, there is another headache! The upper class of the ethnic group has appointed master Mozi to come here for inspection. Maybe she wants to stay here. She just arrived today. She seems to be very dissatisfied with you because you didn''t meet her in person. "


    Wan Sheng said that it was because I knew she was coming that I chose to "break through" at this time, but he said with a smile: "ha ha! No harm! Take me to see her! After all, we are the masters, and master Mozi is here to help us. It''s normal that such a big Buddha will despise our small temple! "


    Tong Hu stares at bright eyes and doubts: "Buddha? Temple small? What do you mean


    Wan Sheng felt embarrassed and explained: "that is to say, people are super powerful. It''s strange that they will feel good when they come to our remote place! Don''t worry, I''ll meet her! "


    Tonghu was impressed by Wansheng''s indifference. When he was the king of Xinghe, his elder brother was not afraid of Xingyun Tianjun, and he could defeat Xingyun Tianjun. Now he is becoming Xingyun Tianjun, and he is not afraid of the people on the star map. He really can''t understand Wansheng any more, but he doesn''t think he is bragging. He can''t think about it any more.


    Under the guidance of Tong Hu, they come to master Mozi''s lounge. After Wan Sheng inquires about Tong Hu, he finds out that master Mozi is a member of the Lvjing tribe and one of the ten star map masters under the throne of the virgin. He has a bad temper and gives people a cold feeling. So he is mentally prepared. Facing the metal door of the lounge, he says respectfully, "my subordinate, Huang Yuan, just left the gate, I''ve come to see Master Mozi! "


    Tonghu''s heart had already been raised to his throat, and he didn''t dare to breathe more. After Wan Sheng repeated for a long time, he heard the cold but sweet voice coming from the door: "Huang Yuan, you come in alone!"


    Tong Hu takes a quick look at Wan Sheng and tells him not to be angry. He is from the star map. He is very powerful. He always has this kind of superior momentum. He can''t bear it and then he disappears.


    Wan Sheng smiles and pushes the door in. All of a sudden, a strong breath of life came to him, and a tyrannical spirit came to him. Wan Sheng knew that master Mozi wanted to try his weight, but he knew that this was not a training room. He could not fight without scruples. Immediately, he stood at the entrance with his eyes shining and staring at her, Let the powerful spirit around the body.


    "Yes? Are you not afraid of my mental attack Master Mozi looked at the relaxed face in front of him. The blue soul clan was shocked.


    "Ha ha! My subordinates just have some adventures. Master Mozi is appointed by the saint. Why do you have to fight against my subordinates? " Wan Sheng looked at her with a faint smile, only to find out that what he was looking at was a living soul beauty.


    Although her beauty is not as refined as the saint''s, it''s not as cold and noble as Jiang Rulan''s, which makes Wan Sheng''s eyes brighten. After careful examination, he finds that the other party should be the best of the wood rules. A dark green plant armor grows tender green buds, exudes a strong breath of life, and is slender and delicate, Make her whole person constitute a different beauty.


    But her eyebrows were similar to the saint''s, which made Wan Sheng lose his mind. When master Mozi saw that he was staring at him in a daze, his pretty face turned red, and then he said angrily, "be presumptuous! How dare you be rude to me


    One of her slender hands suddenly turned into several vines and went straight to Wansheng. Wansheng''s soul turned back and felt embarrassed. But there was no time to explain, so she had to blink out of nice star to avoid the attack of master Mozi.


    The so-called immortal fight, mortals suffer, Wansheng do not want to Haoyue city into a battlefield. For master Mozi, even if Haoyue city is very beautiful, it''s also a remote place. She will destroy this undersea city and even the whole nice star, so Wansheng can''t take this risk.


    In the blink of an eye, master Mozi also chased him out. Seeing Wansheng in the void, he said angrily, "Huang Yuan, the saint has appointed me to help you, but you are only at Nebula level. How can you lead master Mozi. What''s more, you were disrespectful to me just now. I''ll teach you a lesson today! "


    Wan Sheng quickly explained: "master Mozi, it''s all misunderstanding. My subordinates don''t mean to offend me. Everyone has a love for beauty. My subordinates just feel that master Mozi is beautiful and appreciate it unconsciously."


    "Don''t say more! Today I have to beat you and beg for mercy! " Master Mozi has never suffered such humiliation. She has always been held high when she works under the saint. But the saint asked her to wait for a Xingyun emperor. She was in a bad mood. As a result, Wan Sheng couldn''t help looking at her more, which ignited her anger.


    This time, she decided to teach Wan Sheng a lesson, not to mention blinding him, but also breaking his leg.


    Wan Sheng is very innocent, but also feel helpless, good men and women do not fight, this is an iron rule, but it happened to meet a unreasonable soul woman, if it is not because she and the saint have a certain similarity, he would not look at her, but it happened that he did not explain clearly.


    What''s more, it''s nice Galaxy after all. People on the star map are crazy. I''m afraid that the whole galaxy will be destroyed because of this. Wansheng decides to go out of the astral space of the soul clan and think of a solution.


    After dozens of green vines fell into the sky, master Mozi found that Wan Sheng had fled to the star sky of the soul clan, and immediately grabbed his figure and chased him.


    Two people out of the soul family star, Wansheng deliberately slowed down the speed, floating in the dark void, waiting for Mozi master to catch up.


    A moment later, master Mozi came to Wansheng. A pair of beautiful eyes glared at him and said coldly, "I thought you would run away all the time. It seems that you still have some backbone!"


    Wan Sheng opened the way of utmost sincerity, not to guard against master Mozi, but because it is located outside the star sky of the soul clan and not far from the star sky of the saitan clan. He is worried that there will be a sneak attack from the saitan clan.


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment and found that there was no enemy situation for thousands of kilometers. Then he calmed down and said, "master Mozi, I think you misunderstood me. My subordinates didn''t mean to offend me. If we two start to fight in nice star river, it will only be the innocent soul people who will suffer. The saint Dame''s Commission has sent someone to assist my subordinates in their task. It''s true that you are wronged, I''d like to apologize to you for your impoliteness. I hope the master can calm down his anger! "


    In fact, master Mozi''s anger has been reduced a lot. After Wansheng''s unexpected blink, she faintly feels that the Xingyun emperor is not simple, and the saint has always been a person of extraordinary wisdom in her mind. She will not make stupid decisions, but this mission makes her feel uncomfortable, so she is easy to get angry.


    But it''s one thing to understand, and it''s another to do it or not. She still said angrily, "master Huang Yuan, you''re very strong. Even my mental attack can be prevented without being hurt. It''s better to bump into the sun one day. Today we''ll have a competition here. If you win, I''ll follow your command. If you lose, you''ll not only follow my command, Besides, I want to be the master''s servant. By the way, the Tonghu is also included! "


    Wan Sheng''s mind is that master Mozi looks very mature. I can''t imagine that he''s still a girl in his heart. What kind of gambling do you play? What kind of rules do you add Tonghu.

 Chapter 612

    Looking at master Mozi, he shook his head with a smile and said, "please forgive my subordinates for not following orders. First of all, I only represent myself. Although Tonghu is my subordinate, I can''t make decisions for him; Secondly, this is beyond the star sky of the soul clan. It may be dangerous at any time. I have a heavy responsibility and can''t leave my duty without permission. Please don''t embarrass my subordinates! "


    "Ha ha! That''s all you have. What are you afraid of? " Mo Zi superior sneered, did not give Wan Sheng the opportunity to answer, then directly attacked.


    Since Wan Sheng was not afraid of her spiritual attack just now, she directly turned her two slender hands into dozens of green vines. In the blink of an eye, each vine made a "hissing" sound, and turned into dozens of green poisonous snakes, spitting out snake letters, showing poisonous teeth, and each one chose people to eat, and ran straight to Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng felt helpless. How could it be said that it didn''t make sense? He had to fight passively. He immediately found a precious sword named Huyi from the cloud blue stone bracelet. It was named as adding wings to a tiger. The quality of the sword was as good as a tiger''s mouth. The blade was about seven feet long. It was shining with gold and spreading evil. As soon as he held the handle, he fought bravely, The heroic spirit of Gan Yun surged into my heart.


    Wan Sheng remembers that this Tiger wing sword was exchanged by the Terran with contribution value. It has been stored in the cloud blue stone bracelet. It was originally meant to be a member of the revival club. Now it''s just time to try out the power of the sword.


    There is also a legend about Tiger wing Dao. Tiger wing Dao is one of the three evil Dao in ancient times. Wansheng''s one is obviously an imitation, otherwise it would not be only of ordinary quality.


    Wan Sheng didn''t use the knife very much, and he didn''t have much research on the knife technique, so he could only use it based on his instinctive understanding.


    He held the handle of the Tiger wing knife and kept pouring it into the body. Then the tiger body shook, flashed to the side and drank softly. He raised the Tiger wing knife and tried hard to block it with the face of the knife to easily swing away dozens of snake heads.


    Wan Sheng sighs in his heart that this weapon feels good. It seems that there is a lot of power in the blade. The reason why he didn''t chop it directly is that he was afraid of hurting master Mozi. After all, it''s a helpless fight, not a fight between life and death. So Wan Sheng still intends to show mercy.


    Master Mozi looked cold. Unexpectedly, King nice had some ability. He said angrily, "look how you hide!" Then hundreds of vines turned into green python, spitting snake letter, a look like want to swallow Wansheng alive, with a terrible momentum, flying towards him.


    In fact, Wan Sheng didn''t want to hurt her. If he hit her too hard, it would not be worth the loss. But if he didn''t fight back, he would get hurt. He felt helpless. He poured more fighting spirit into the Tiger wing sword and rushed to the hundreds of serpentine python. He moved quickly among the serpentine Python and said, "Shua..." quickly, In less than half a moment, hundreds of giant pythons were cut off mercilessly.


    The beheaded Python is still dancing in the void. It''s very uncomfortable to watch. Master Mozi is surprised. With a "ah", he flies back and looks at Wansheng in surprise. Fortunately, she uses the division rule in the wood law in time, otherwise her jade hand may be cut by Tiger Blade.


    After the retreat, her dark green eyes were full of inconceivable words: "what weapon are you? How can you be so sharp? My wood law is near the peak. How can you be vulnerable in front of you?"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "master Mozi, since we have decided the outcome, we''d better go back to the soul clan. It''s inconvenient to stay here for a long time!"


    Master Mozi didn''t agree: "ha ha! It seems that you still can''t understand the rules of wood system! "


    As soon as she finished, her mind flashed and she said, "bring the dead back to life!"


    I saw those python, which had been cut off, suddenly turned into strong plant life, and began to grow crazily. They stretched out thousands of tough branches that could not be encircled, and rushed to Wansheng like a blanket, vowing to drown him in the sea of plants, strangling him to death.


    Not to finish, the thick branches were covered with sharp spines, and the man on Mozi said: "ten thousand arrows pierce the heart!"


    "Bang Bang..." a burst of air breaking sound, countless sharp spines immediately fell off from the branches, "whizz!" It''s like ten thousand arrows shooting at Wan Sheng mercilessly.


    Wan Sheng felt a trace of anger when he saw master Mozi''s fierce attack. He didn''t expect master Mozi to really come here. If he didn''t teach her a lesson, he would be killed by her later. He saw his throat move, a roar of "high" and a dragon chant combined with the power of the dragon''s blood. The invisible sound wave attack took it as the core, It directly shook away the overwhelming spikes.


    Master Mozi was stunned by Wan Sheng''s performance. She didn''t know how many foreigners had died under her double attack. But today, she gave a voice to Xingyun Tianjun, a soul clan, and solved it. It was really puzzling for her, but what she was afraid of was still behind.


    With the Tiger wing sword, Wan Sheng cut off the thick branches and leaves around his body. Then his left finger changed constantly, and several curse runes fell into the Tiger wing sword. After that, Wan Sheng was frantically chopping. There was no move to speak of. He almost had no brain to chop. To the great amazement of the ink master, All the branches of the cut plants were covered with the miserable green liquid, and began to decay rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    Even the branches of the slender jade hands of master Mozi are covered with the curse of miserable green. They are spreading to her jade hands at a terrifying speed. The branches and leaves in the place where they pass are rapidly festering. She is so scared that she cuts them off. It''s like a gecko cutting its tail to protect her jade hands from corrosion.


    Master Mozi learned Wan Sheng''s skill this time, but she couldn''t figure out why she was so expensive as a star map master that she couldn''t beat a Xingyun emperor. It''s unreasonable. She just wanted to continue her attack, but a powerful force came over and made her feel dizzy. Wan Sheng directly opened the big law of space and controlled the space around her, From a distance, her slender and delicate body is like being squeezed by several solid glass, unable to move.


    Then Wan Sheng came to her with cold eyes and looked directly into her eyes. Master Mozi''s delicate body was shocked. There was resentment, discontent and a trace of fear in her dark green eyes. She could not imagine that she was defeated by a Xingyun heavenly king, and she was still completely defeated. But now, she had to compromise.


    Wan Sheng stares at her eyes coldly and doesn''t speak until she doesn''t struggle any more. Then he takes the initiative to break the deadlock and says, "master Mozi, I don''t mean to offend you. Since the saint has asked you to help me finish my task better, I have the reason to respect you. Originally, I treated her with courtesy, but you forced me to do it again and again. Today, I have offended you. Please forgive me, My subordinates will not publicize it to the outside world. I hope we can cooperate sincerely in the future and work together for the holy lady! "


    Then Wan Sheng ignored master Mozi''s reaction, immediately put away his authority, removed the big law of space, and turned to fly to the nice river of the soul family.


    Master Mozi stood in the same place, looking at Wansheng''s back, as if he had lost his soul, speechless for a long time, as if he had experienced a dream, but it was so real.


    I don''t know how long later, when she woke up, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart: "where is this Huangyuan sacred?"


    Then she ran to the direction where Wan Sheng left and entered the scope of nice star river. As soon as she entered nice star river, she saw Wan Sheng waiting for her not far in front of her. The latter showed his white teeth and said with a harmless smile: "master Mozi, let''s go. Let''s sit in nice star river with my subordinates!"


    Master Mozi dare not look at Wansheng''s eyes at the moment and follows her silently.


    Shortly after, Wan Sheng and master Mozi returned to Haoyue city one after another. Tong Hu immediately flew out to greet them with dopamine. The former said with a smile, "master Mozi is polite. I don''t know where Master Mozi and King nice have gone. My subordinates are very worried."


    Then Tong Hu looked at Wan Sheng and whispered: "brother, where did you take master Mozi? Did she embarrass you? "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "master Mozi said that he wanted to be familiar with the environment here, so he told me to be a guide and took master Mozi to make an inspection tour."


    Master Mozi''s pretty face was slightly red, and there was a flash of embarrassment. Then he recovered as usual and said, "Well! Master Ben is tired. Go to have a rest first. If there is any change, report it immediately With that, she dodged into the command post.


    Tonghu and Da Da are both surprised that master Mozi and King nice went out for an inspection tour, but they were different. They didn''t have the cold feeling of resisting others.


    Ten thousand students saw two people all eyes on the ink people, immediately angry and said, "are your two guys very idle? Do you have nothing to do? Go and stick to your post


    Dopamine immediately complains and goes out to patrol nice. Tong Hu smiles awkwardly at Wan Sheng and says with prudence: "brother, what''s wrong with you? Please make it clear that elder brother should punish younger brother! "


    Wan Sheng sighed and said solemnly to Tong Hu: "brother! The path of cultivation is full of difficulties and obstacles! Brother Wei sees that you are interested in master Mozi, but I don''t want you to be distracted by it. If you really have this idea, try your best to practice and talk about other things when you break through to the star chart! "


    Tong Hu looked nervous and quickly explained: "brother, you misunderstood my younger brother. I just loved master Mozi when I was young. Now I have no idea about that. Brother, don''t worry. I will redouble my efforts and don''t delay my brother!"


    Wansheng looked at Tonghu expectantly and said with relief: "there is no best! It''s the task of the common soul people to have their children''s love and reproduce their offspring, but what we practitioners pursue is another road, which is more difficult and full of thorns. So, brother, you need to have this awareness! Remember not to be careless

 Chapter 613

    "Yes, I understand! By the way, brother, now you break through to Xingyun Tianjun, the soul guards of nearby Xinghe should be controlled by brother. " Tong Hu Dan suggested with his bright blue eyes.


    "Ha ha! No harm! Let''s just do our job well. Don''t report the news of my breakthrough to the ethnic group. What Nebula does nice River belong to? Is there no Nebula king sitting there? " Wan Sheng asked Tong Hu and asked again.


    "Brother, why? It''s a good thing for you to break through. Why should you hide it?" Tong Hu''s pale blue eyes blinked, some puzzled.


    "Ha ha, your elder brother, I don''t like being an official. Besides, cultivation is not for showing off. You should remember it!" Wan Sheng said casually with a faint smile.


    Tonghu has learned a lot with Wansheng. He is influenced every day and his mind is changing bit by bit. Although he doesn''t understand why Wansheng is so powerful, he chooses to keep a low profile, but he admires his elder brother''s practice from the bottom of his heart, and thinks it''s worth making friends with him.


    Maybe the fate between people is predestined. If Wansheng is not a soul clan, it is estimated that Tonghu will never meet him in this life, or even become a brother. Maybe he will become an enemy. But who can predict the future.


    "Oh, by the way, elder brother, just now you asked about Xingyun Tianjun. In fact, elder brother didn''t know that any soul clan strong man who broke through the nebula level didn''t have to stay anywhere and could practice freely. And now, many Xingyun Tianjun went outside the soul clan starry sky, such as the Terran starry sky that we occupied. Don''t you know that they went to the Terran colony, One by one, they have become local emperors. They want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain, not to mention being at ease! " Tong Hu explained it with great interest and looked envious.


    Wan Sheng''s face darkened after hearing this, and he was very unhappy. He thought that the people in the enemy occupied areas were still struggling in deep water, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. At the same time, he also thought of the illusory God Tianjun who had died under him. His son Gilberto used tens of thousands of people''s lives as a training companion, which was a bloody example. I don''t know how many soul people like the magic God Tianjun are still in the occupied area of the Terran, and they are doing harm to the Terran compatriots. He wants to recover the lost Terran starry sky now


    Wansheng suppressed his anger, withdrew his thoughts, and asked solemnly, "brother, if you break through the nebula level, do you want to go to the colony to live a happy life?"


    Tong Hu was stunned, and then said with a smile: "ha ha! Elder brother, don''t look down on my brother. I''m not so degenerate. What they pursue outside is that there is no one to restrain them. They are extravagant all day and don''t want to make progress. Sooner or later, there will be big problems. For example, the illusory God Tianjun is just too much to be assassinated by the Terran? "


    Wan Sheng immediately pretended he didn''t know and asked suspiciously, "magic God, heavenly king? Seems to have heard that he was killed? "


    "Ha ha! The eldest brother is not often in the ethnic group. Naturally, the news is not well-informed. It is said that the illusory God Tianjun was assassinated by a genius of the human race called "huangquan". It was said that the ethnic group was shocked at that time! Later I heard that the disappearance of master lengmou had something to do with this man. It seems that the Terran is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I don''t know where such a powerful figure came from! " Tong Hu explained with a smile.


    The magic God Tianjun and lengmou Shang are not the blue soul people, but belong to different camps with Tonghu. Naturally, he doesn''t like them, so when it comes to their accident, he doesn''t feel sorry or angry, but he feels a little schadenfreude.


    "Well? Huangquan? Big brother''s name is Huang Yuan! There is only one word difference between your two names. Fortunately, elder brother is my blue soul people. Otherwise, no matter what race elder brother is, if you meet elder brother, I''m afraid you will suffer in the future. However, elder brother is gifted and has great strength. If you meet the human race called huangquan in the future, I believe that with elder brother''s strength, you can beat huangquan into the world. Then elder brother will be famous. Ha ha, I can follow you! " Tonghu was more excited and laughed.


    When Wan Sheng heard Tong Hu mention his name of huangquan just now, he was so worried that he thought Tong Hu would doubt himself. However, after listening to him, he was relieved and said casually: "ha ha, brother, since the human race named huangquan is so powerful, I may not be his opponent. I''d better not underestimate the enemy! In addition, you don''t always want to rely on others, you should understand the truth of continuous self-improvement. Only when you are strong, others will be really afraid of you. That''s what you mean by the true prestige. Don''t hold the attitude of pretending to be powerful, or your cultivation will be difficult to break through again! "


    In fact, Wan Sheng doesn''t understand why he has to talk so much with Tong Hu. From the standpoint of ethnic groups, he should not help any soul people, and there should be no verbal suggestions. That will only help the enemy to grow in strength; However, from a friend''s point of view, he likes Tonghu''s character more and more. Although he always says that he has to rely on him for his prestige, Tonghu is still very hard-working in his cultivation, and he doesn''t show a tendency to hate and enslave the human race, which is why Wansheng values him.


    As they talk, they go back to the command post, while Tong Hu goes to ask the soul guards who are responsible for collecting intelligence at each post to see if there is any change at the nice star river border. Wan Sheng sits in the commander''s position, presses the button leading to the training room, and moves to the training room on the chair through the transmission track. This time, he is not going to arrange to continue to "break through.", I want to go to the mysterious world to see purple emperor and explore it.


    At this time, dopamine suddenly returned to the command post from the outside, flew to the door of the training room, appeared in front of Wan Sheng, and said with a smile: "Congratulations! He Xijun, up


    Looking at the funny look of dopamine, Wan Sheng said with a smile, "what''s the matter to congratulate? Isn''t it that he has broken through the nebula Tianjun?"


    Dopamine found that Tong Hu was not around, and suddenly came to the spirit. No matter what, he had to flatter Wan Sheng, and said quietly with a smile: "Sir, this is a great happy event! My subordinates have just received a message from the holy daughter that they want you to lead ten rivers of stars and make you the king of nice! "


    Wan Sheng was surprised at how the saint''s news could be so clever. Then he saw the smile full of dopamine, and finally understood. He looked slightly cold and said, "are you talkative again, or how could the saint know about Wang''s breakthrough?"


    Dopamine half knelt and said with a smile: "Hey, hey! My Lord, no, no, my Lord! I can''t help it. It''s all the orders of the saint. She also obeys the orders. Moreover, the saint specially tells me that you are very trustworthy and that I should not hide everything from you. That''s why I dare not hide it from you. Please forgive me and understand my difficulties! "


    "Well! You boy, now you don''t pay attention to me any more. Are you loyal to the virgin alone, monitoring my movements and reporting to the virgin at any time? " Wan Sheng pretended to be angry.


    Dopamine, who is very observant, seems to see that Wan Sheng is not really angry. He quickly kneels down and moves to Wan Sheng and whispers: "you are wronged! The admiration of my subordinates to you can show the sun and the moon! Your name, please! Yes, sir! In fact, the virgin has another secret order! "


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened, he put his head close to him and asked, "Oh? What secret order


    Dopamine pretends to mysteriously take out a beautiful small box inlaid with gems from the storage bracelet. The box is similar to the small black box given to Wansheng by the saint. However, it gives off a strange luster. Wansheng''s eyes are shining, and he thinks it''s another star ship like violet.


    Wan Sheng asked with a smile, "what''s in this box?"


    Dopamine looked around and found that no one paid attention to him and Wansheng. Then he handed the box to Wansheng and said happily, "my Lord, you will know what it is by probing into your consciousness, but remember to return it to your subordinates after reading it!"


    Wan Sheng white dopamine one eye, raised his big hand, to play dopamine, the latter quickly pretended to be terrified, ran away.


    Wan Sheng, who came to the conference room, took out the glittering jewel box and put a ray of divine consciousness into it. The box suddenly gave off a dazzling white light. If Wan Sheng had not practiced the great law of light, he would be blinded by the white light at the moment. A moment later, the white light gradually weakened, the small box automatically opened, and a three-dimensional holographic image projected in front of Wan Sheng.


    The graceful and beautiful shadow of the saint appeared in the field of vision, and she made a beautiful voice: "Huang Yuan, in the name of the upper class of the ethnic group, I canonize you as the king of nice, managing all the soul guards of the ten nearby star rivers. This is just a superficial task. In fact, there''s another thing I need your help. That''s to say, I need you to lead the Holy Spirit guards in these star domains. You can change your mind when there''s a big event. In addition, if you find that someone in the Holy Spirit guards has a plot against you and wants to do harm to you, you don''t need to ask me to solve it immediately! But you have to remember that what you have to do is to leave no trace! "


    Wan Sheng wants to cut in and finds that it''s not a real-time conversation. It''s just the content stored in advance by the saint. He feels a bit trapped. In this way, he becomes a killing tool for the saint. It''s a bit like the blood drop of Emperor Yongzheng of the Qing Dynasty, or the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty. But then he comforts himself that it''s all for his sister''s sake. It''s no big deal to do this, What''s more, this can consolidate the power of the saint. At least she promises not to attack the Terran in the future, which can be regarded as indirectly cleaning up potential enemies for the Terran.


    The light and shadow of the saint continued: "master Mozi is one of the top ten envoys of our Holy Spirit guard. I believe she should have arrived at your place. She is rather aloof and not very easy to discipline. If you are just the king of Xingyun, she will not bow to you. You can solve this problem yourself, but once she knows your strength, she will be a very good helper, I hope you can make good use of her strengths! In addition, you are also an envoy of the Holy Spirit guard, and your position is higher than her. She knows all these things. In a word, it''s all given to you. Don''t worry, I will keep my promise! "

 Chapter 614

    Wan Sheng is amused. The saint really trusts him, and he has been canonized as an envoy of the Holy Spirit guard. It must be a big official position, but master Mozi has been subdued by him for a long time, so there is no need for the saint to remind him.


    Now that you want to practice, you can''t do it. At present, you need Tonghu to contact the soul guards of ten nearby Xinghe, and then call shangmozi master to organize these soul guards for joint defense. If you find that you have evil intentions towards the saint, you have to find a chance to eliminate them.


    Wan Sheng increasingly felt that the saitan might not invade the soul clan. All this should be the saint''s action to stabilize the regime and eliminate the dissidents, and the executor of this action was herself.


    However, he would comfort himself that the good man would go to the end and send the Buddha to the west, not to mention his sister.


    The beautiful shadow of the saint disappears, and the exquisite jewel box is restored to its original state. Wan Sheng puts it away, and then calls Tong Hu through the communication equipment in the conference room. After making arrangements, he goes straight to master Mozi''s lounge.


    Wan Sheng wants to have a good talk with master Mozi. After all, he is defeated by himself. With her aloof character, he may be unable to think of it for a moment. He has to give him a step down. Otherwise, he will not cooperate smoothly in the future, and he will surely miss things.


    Wan Sheng came to the door of master Mozi''s lounge and found dopamine wandering there. The latter saw Wan Sheng coming and quickly bowed to him and said, "my Lord! No! Master Mozi seems to be in a bad mood. He doesn''t know where he''s going. He also scolds that his subordinates can''t follow him! "


    Wan Sheng said calmly: "master Mozi is not a child. She must think it''s too stuffy here. She just wants to go out to have some air by herself. There''s no need to make such a fuss!"


    Dopamine eyes show urgent color way: "gentleman! My subordinates originally wanted to see Master Mozi. After all, she was an envoy of the Holy Spirit guard. However, master Mozi not only didn''t give me a good look, but also scolded him. Then he left the command post angrily and told his subordinates not to follow. You should know that nice star river is located at the border, and there are saitan people who are covetous. Master Mozi has always hated saitan people, With her temper, she may go to the saitan border to vent her anger. In case of danger, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Wan Sheng is aware of the seriousness of the problem. It seems that he was eager to suppress master Mozi at that time, but he ignored the other party''s psychological feelings. He immediately told him to go to Tonghu and let the soul guard stand by. Then he quickly moved out of Haoyue city and arrived at the boundary of the starry sky.


    Wansheng opens the way of utmost sincerity to the maximum, and at the same time opens up his consciousness to scan his face, constantly searching for the trace of master Mozi.


    Wan Sheng feels that it''s not good. It seems that the saint said that she is lonely and arrogant. How could she bow down to her "king of nebula". However, she may realize that she is not Wan Sheng''s opponent, so in order to vent her resentment, she went to the saitan people to vent her anger. The more he thought about it, the worse he felt. He could not help regretting that he could not beat her at that time, There would be no such thing.


    With the passage of time, Wan Sheng still hasn''t found master Mozi. He constantly comforts himself. Master Mozi is a powerful star map master after all. The general saitan people should not be her opponent. Maybe she will show off her prestige to the saitan people and go back to nice star river after she gets angry.


    Wansheng is getting closer and closer to the star sky of the saitan nationality. He has never found anything unusual. When he is about to give up, suddenly, 20000 kilometers away from the star sky of the saitan nationality, there is a big wave of energy. It seems that someone is fighting there.


    Wan Sheng put away the consciousness scanning, so as not to be noticed by the other party, and then flew forward, slowly close to see what was going on.


    When the line of sight is within reach, Wan Sheng takes a close look and finds that master Mozi is fighting with a large number of saitan''s mechanical life, and has the upper hand.


    Wansheng deliberately astringed his breath and quietly observed in the distant void, which could be regarded as secretly protecting master Mozi.


    I saw master Mozi constantly swaying his moving posture, and his whole body was emitting thousands of vines made of plant life, each of which was bound with a mechanical life body, deadlocked with them.


    Wan Sheng thought about whether to go up to help, but he was afraid that master Mozi would lose face, so he gave up the idea and continued to watch.


    All of a sudden, master Mozi let out a soft drink. The thick canes seemed to be reined in by powerful divine power. Then there was a continuous explosion. All the mechanical life bound by the canes exploded and died, giving off thousands of brilliant lights. It was like setting off fireworks around master Mozi, dazzling and beautiful!


    Wan Sheng laughs in his heart that these saitan people are unlucky. When he meets this crazy woman with a bad temper and takes the anger of master Mozi instead of himself, he suddenly sympathizes with those Mechanical creatures. Looking at those saitan people who have been bombed one after another, he can''t help sighing. It seems that the most terrible thing is not the star king or the haze people, but offending women.


    Wan Sheng warns himself that it''s better not to provoke her in the future. The beauty is better to stay away from her. Fortunately, her strength is strong enough, otherwise she will be beaten.


    "Boom" was another explosion, and many saitan people died.


    Wan Sheng is a little worried. At this speed, master Mozi is bound to attract people from saitan''s star map. We have to hurry her back. Now is not the time to start a war. Besides, this is not the original intention of the saint.


    Wan SHENGFEI comes forward and wants to remind master Mozi that she will take it when it''s good, otherwise it may be very troublesome.


    Because saitan people are all mechanical beings, and their brains are controlled by intelligent circuits. The higher the level of intelligent circuits, the higher their cultivation level. The lower level saitan people have very strong executive power. Once they are given an attack command, they are just like hell demons. They are brave and fearless of death. Even if master Mozi has great strength, they can''t carry the opponent''s many people, If hundreds of millions of saitans are transformed and combined into several mechanical creatures comparable to the supreme Star Kingdom, then she will be very dangerous and even can''t run.


    "Master Mozi, it''s almost OK. Let''s go back with me. I''ve offended you so much before. You''ve killed so many saitan people. It''s time to calm down!" Before the arrival of thousands of people, the words of the heart are passed on first.


    Master Mozi has already killed her red eyes. How could she listen to Wansheng''s advice and rush directly into the black mechanical life group ahead? Fortunately, most of those mechanical life only have star group level, but they have no soul and are not afraid of her spiritual attack. So even if they are facing the people on the star map, they do not shrink back. When they see Master Mozi rushing in, they rush forward together, All kinds of laws, all kinds of intelligent weapons, artillery attack at her.


    Master Mozi felt a lot of pressure at this time. She found that she was too impulsive just now. But as soon as she heard Wansheng''s words, she had already cut off half of her anger and rekindled it. So she rushed in regardless of everything. As a result, she was in deep danger, but she couldn''t put down her face to ask Wansheng for help.


    Her whole body is full of fighting spirit, her dark green eyes are full of murderous anger, and her anger is full of powerful power. The dark green plant armor suddenly gives birth to thousands of giant plants similar to cactus, which block her tightly in the center. Those cactus like plants are covered with countless needles. Her delicate body shakes, accompanied by a "whizzing" sound, and countless needles shoot instantly, It''s like it''s raining in the void.


    The needles seem to be thin and weak, but in fact they are extremely sharp. All the magic weapons below the quality of weapons can be easily penetrated. Between the electric light and flint, there is a huge explosion. The needles collide with the overwhelming artillery and detonate them in advance. Several walls of fire burst out around the Mozi people, illuminating the void for thousands of kilometers nearby.


    To the surprise of master Mozi, the fire seemed to fly up and down, but it didn''t approach her body. She seemed to be isolated by an invisible barrier. She immediately seized the opportunity to curl her body into a dark green sphere and fly out of the flames at high speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge dark green sphere flew to Wansheng, and then turned into a beautiful figure.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t dare to be careless. He pulls master Mozi behind him and stands in front of him. Because Zhicheng Dao has already noticed the danger, he winks at master Mozi, grabs her jade hand directly, and rushes to the nice river of the soul family stars several times.


    Master Mozi''s pretty face has been blackened by gunfire and looks a little embarrassed, but Wansheng ignores her reaction and moves back all the way without words to blame.


    Master Mozi felt some remorse in his heart at this time, and he secretly congratulated himself that he was able to get out of danger safely. If he hesitated again, he was afraid that even if he had excellent fighting power, he would eventually die here.


    But being led by Wan Sheng, master Mozi feels that her pretty face is burning hot and her cheeks are burning. I can''t imagine that Huang Yuan doesn''t blame himself for his agitation, but also comes to rescue him. The invisible space barrier that prevented the flame from burning her just now should be done by Wan Sheng. At the moment, this soul man, who is only cultivated by Xingyun Tianjun, has changed his impression, but he is not the kind full of love. He just begins to be convinced of him from the inside.


    After entering the star sky of the soul clan, master Mozi couldn''t help saying, "Huang Yuan, did you just save me?" Although she knew that it was Wan Sheng, she also wanted to confirm that Wan Hui was wrong. Wouldn''t it be more embarrassing.


    Wan Sheng released her jade hand and calmly looked at her dark green eyes and said, "master Mozi, the saint has informed me to take charge of the things in nice galaxy and asked you to cooperate with me. The things between us were misunderstandings before. I hope we can cooperate sincerely and work together for the saint in the future!"

 Chapter 615

    Wan Sheng didn''t say yes. He just wanted her to think about it by herself. If she said too much, it would make her even more shameless. Then he told her, "today''s affair is really dangerous. Please master Mozi take the overall situation as the most important thing in the future. The task given to us by the saint is not mainly for the saitan people. I hope you can understand it! I''m afraid we have to be on guard. Those saitans are not so easy to be provoked! "


    After that, with a respectful smile, he flew to nice star. Master Mozi didn''t hesitate this time, and quickly followed Wansheng''s pace.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is full of emotion that people always have to suffer a little to be good at learning. I hope master Mozi doesn''t make trouble for him any more.


    When he came to the star sky of the soul clan, Wan Sheng suddenly felt that he was more tired than when he was in the star sky of the Terran clan. He seemed to have more and more things to worry about. Thinking of this, he missed Huang tuzun of the revival society, master Ferris, and his good brothers, Yang Hecheng, Peng Hao, Qin Yongzheng, etc. if they were there, he would not have to worry about them, They will handle things very well.


    Thinking about it, Wan Sheng and master Mozi flew to nice star. Dopamine came out of nowhere. They immediately flew forward and said anxiously: "Sir, something''s wrong! There are a large number of saitan people on the other side of Podor. King Tonghu has led the soul guard to support them! "


    "What? When did it happen? " Wan Sheng asked in surprise.


    "Half a day ago! King Tonghu specially asked me to take a soul guard team and wait for you and master Mozi to come back! " Dopamine positive color, eyes with a bit of color of worry.


    Wan Sheng slowly calmed down at the moment and asked, "where are the other soul guard captains, Camille, meadows and Sarna?"


    "Han Chuang of Chiling, olufi of Lvjing and shivana all took their own soul guards and followed King Tonghu to Bordeaux! I don''t know how the war is now, and I can''t get in touch yet! " I''m a little worried.


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "master Mozi, please stay on nice star. I''ll take dopamine to see the situation!"


    Master Mozi looked at Wansheng strangely and said calmly, "Mr. Huang Yuan, I think I''d better go! Don''t worry, I''ll be careful! "


    Wan Sheng looked at each other''s dark green eyes and said: "master Mozi, you''d better stay here! I''m afraid that the saitans will attack each other, so the defense task of nice star is also very heavy. In this way, dopamine and the soul guard team will stay and listen to the instructions of the master. That''s it. I''ll go ahead! "


    Wan Sheng''s tone can''t be refuted. He winked at dopamine, indicating that he should be flexible and cooperate closely with the actions of Mozi people. Then he directly asked for the azimuth coordinates of Podol star from dopamine, and called the violet to go away quickly.


    Dopamine wanted to go out with Wan Sheng, but when she heard what Wan Sheng said, she couldn''t help looking dark. But she nodded to Wan Sheng and saluted master Mozi, saying that she was willing to obey master Mozi''s orders and wait for her at any time.


    Mo Zi master in dopamine unexpected, did not dispute with Wan Sheng, also did not lose his temper, directly Jiao body a flash, straight to Haoyue city and go, leaving in situ stunned dopamine.


    Dopamine looked at the violet which had already gone away, and looked at the figure of master Mozi who had left. It seemed that Zhang Er''s monk could not figure it out and sighed: "what''s the situation? How could master Mozi be so obedient, as if he had changed a person! Huang Yuan is really powerful! It''s incredible to let our proud master Mozi obey him


    Dopamine shook his slightly fleshy body, turned to the soul guard team behind him and said: "everyone cheer up for me. It''s an eventful time. We must pay close attention to the situation at the border and report to me whenever there is any change!"


    All the people said in unison: "my subordinates are ordered!" And then they scatter like birds and beasts.


    "Dopamine, have you finished! Come back quickly The clear voice of master Mozi comes from the direction of Haoyue city.


    Dopamine is shocked and screams. Nice emperor is gone. Master Mozi is back to his original appearance. Now he''s going to have bad luck. He doesn''t dare to hesitate and flies to the command post of Haoyue city.


    As soon as he entered the command post, dopamine was dragged by a thick green vine. With a pig like howl, no one in the soul guard in the command post dared to take a look at it more, and let the scream of dopamine go away.


    Dopamine is bound to her training room by the vine of master Mozi. She sits in the middle of the training room with her graceful body. Her face is like frost. Her dark green eyes stare at dopamine. Her beautiful lips shake slightly and she says coldly: "dopamine! How much do you know about Huang Yuan? Tell me quickly. If you have a word to hide, I will tell you that life is not like death! "


    Dopamine quickly knelt down and asked for help, begging for mercy: "master Mozi, please forgive me! My subordinates only got to know Huang Yuan Tianjun later, and they don''t know much about him. Please remember that we are all holy spirit guards, and we serve for the holy daughter. Don''t make it difficult for us to belong to him... "


    Before dopamine finished, a thick vine came out of nowhere and directly wrapped him up and hung him up. In addition, two other vines turned into two thorns and long whips, slapping dopamine. Although it was not fatal, it also made him feel the pain of flesh and skin.


    "Ah." A series of roars like killing pigs. Those who don''t understand the situation think they have entered the slaughterhouse.


    All the busy people in the command post were frightened with the scream of dopamine. They exclaimed that Wan Sheng was more easygoing. The new master Mozi was too fierce. If anyone offended her, he would have half his life left.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng rode the violet and soon came to Bordeaux.


    Podor and nice belong to nice River, but their location is very remote. At this time, a long and narrow wall of flame appeared at the border of the soul clan outside Podor. The smoke of gunpowder filled the air. A large number of soul clan corpses floated in the void. It was terrible. The space was full of bloody and burnt smell, and there were many mechanical remains of the Setan clan.


    Inside and outside the wall of fire, there are the confrontational soul group and the powerful saitan group.


    It seems that the two sides have just experienced a fierce battle, and now they are facing each other for some reason.


    Wan Sheng carefully searches for the figures of Tong Hu, Sarna and camuer. For a moment, he finds them. He is nervous. Have they died in battle? I can''t help flying to the soul clan.


    At this time, the disheartened Medes saw Wan Sheng and quickly came forward with a cry: "my Lord, they were killed by the saitan people, King Tonghu, he... He..."


    Wan Shenghu was so shocked that he quickly grabbed meidis with both hands and asked, "what''s wrong with Tonghu? Dead, too


    Meidis said with a cry: "Tonghu king, in order to protect us, he rushed into the saitan clan. I''m afraid he hasn''t come out yet. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good..." he didn''t dare to say any more.


    Wan Sheng thought of something and quickly asked, "what about Sarna, Han Chuang, olufi and shivana?"


    Meidis replied: "sharna disappeared. At first she was with Tonghu king, but later she beat us. We were just scattered by saitan people. Han Chuang was seriously injured, and his subordinates had sent someone to send him away. Olufi, shivana, they... They all died miserably!"


    The news was like a bolt from the blue, which made Wansheng angry. Seeing that the black area opposite the wall of fire was the increasing number of saitan mechanical life, his eyes were cold, his dark blue eyes were cold, his left hand was slightly raised, and a powerful force of space law roared out, In front of the wall of fire seems to be covered by a huge transparent barrier, instantly extinguished.


    In the distance, the saitan people''s army is changing its formation. It seems that it is going to form some kind of array.


    Wansheng starts the consciousness scan and finds that after the saitan army, there are five people on the star map supervising the battle. To his delight, he finds the signs of life of Tonghu and sharna. They seem to be in the hands of the five saitan people on the star map, and the other party seems to have no intention to kill them for the time being.


    Wan Sheng knew that there was no time to delay, but he thought about it carefully for a moment. Facing hundreds of millions of mechanical life bodies, most of them are constellations and star chart level accomplishments, I''m afraid that only by showing his real strength in the star world can he crush them.


    Just as Wan Sheng was about to make a move, he did not expect that the dark saitan army suddenly split into two and spread out to both sides to form a channel. The five stars on the map slowly approached. One of them grasped Tonghu and sharna''s neck with two giant mechanical hands, which was as effortless as a small animal. Tonghu and sharna seemed to have been in a coma, There was no response.


    If it wasn''t for Wansheng''s consciousness scanning that they were still alive, I''m afraid he would have done it by now. It''s obvious that they didn''t kill Tonghu and sharna for a purpose. I don''t know what medicine they sold in the gourd. Wansheng thinks like this, but his eyes have been staring at Tonghu and sharna for fear that they would die in each other''s iron hand.


    "Ha ha! Finally, there''s a soul clan who can play with a few hands! " At the top of the chart is the Sitan.


    His body is made of S-type cosmic alloy, and there are eight star like spikes on his chest, which proves that he is a star map man. He can use eight huge laser levitation cannons with super power, and the power of four laser levitation cannons is equivalent to the attack of ordinary star map man, and his combat power is twice that of ordinary star map man, We can see how terrifying its strength is.

 Chapter 616

    The other four saitan people are lined up, standing behind the people in the first star map, each of them is greedy, choosing people to eat.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold, staring at the person in front of the star map, standing at the front of tens of millions of soul groups, and said calmly, "what''s your name? Why fight against the stars of my soul family? "


    Wan Sheng plans to be polite before he can fight. He can make plans after he knows the reason.


    "Well! Who are you from the soul clan? " On the star map, people''s eyes are shooting red laser, as if they are looking at Wansheng''s cultivation. Then they pause and disdain to say: "just a nebula heavenly king, who is not qualified to talk with the master, are all the capable people of the soul clan dead?"


    "Be careful, sir! These five saitan masters seem to be the notorious saitan Wusha! The leader should be the laser master. It is said that the eight laser suspension cannons behind him are extremely powerful. In his eyes, we may turn us into cannon fodder with a few cannons! " Medes whispered a warning behind Wan Sheng, in a tone of great fear and uneasiness. He was also worried about whether Wan Sheng could be relied on. Although Wan Sheng''s strength was very strong before, after all, he was a star map man. He was a king of nebula, which could not be compared with him in the normal range of thinking.


    Wan Sheng was very clear in his heart and had no fear on his face. He laughed and then said coldly, "cultivation can''t explain anything. You haven''t answered my question yet!"


    "Presumptuous!" After the other side''s low heavy metal sound, two metal friction and rotation sounds. Suddenly, two huge cylindrical laser suspension cannons stretched out behind its mechanical body, "bang bang" two loud sounds. Two very dazzling red laser cannons, with powerful power, cut through the dark void and bombarded Wansheng.


    The saitan people''s army is powerful and full of cheers. It seems that they are waiting to see the destruction of the soul people on the opposite side.


    All the soul clansmen behind Wan Sheng were shocked, as if the end of the world was coming. It was the attack of the people on the star map. They didn''t have time to escape. Medes, who was standing behind Wan Sheng, was also thinking about where to escape.


    However, Wan Sheng did not change his face. He hummed coldly: "hum! It''s a trick to carve worms! " With a wave of his hand, a transparent wall of space was quietly erected. In the blink of an eye, the laser gun made a loud bang, which immediately hit the invisible wall of space. In full view of the public, the laser gun changed its angle and miraculously rebounded back. There was a deafening explosion, and a group of saitan''s mechanical life nearby suffered innocently, In an instant, there was a lot of death and injury, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the sky.


    All the people were surprised. The laser shocked the whole body and said in surprise: "impossible! My master''s laser levitation gun can''t be easily resisted


    "Facts speak louder than words! Sir, can we talk about it now? " Wan Sheng''s tone was calm, and he showed a enigmatic smile. At the same time, people on the four star map behind him were shocked.


    In fact, Wan Sheng is not afraid of the saitan people in front of him. The people on the five star map are not enough for him to be afraid of. He wants to find out the reason why the saitan army is pressing down on the border. In addition, Tonghu and sharna are still in each other''s hands, so they are not suitable to take the initiative for the time being.


    In addition, Wan Sheng has already secretly opened up the space field and controlled this space. Because the number of people on the other side is many times that of his own side, and his overall strength is much stronger, he has to lay down the space field just in case, so he will set up a space barrier on the jet trajectory of the laser levitation gun at will, and his space barrier is composed of several dark system rules, Every time they are impacted, there will be various space vortices, curse runes and phagocytic fields. They are extremely strong and can easily resist the bombardment of two laser suspension guns and bounce them back.


    "Well! You''ve got something! Let''s see if you can hold on to my master''s four gun combo! " The laser master was shocked suddenly, and four laser suspension guns were set up high behind him. Without hesitation, "boom." Four laser cannons were launched in a series of dispersion, and they came in a fan-shaped frenzy with powerful power. The soul army on the left and right sides behind Wan Sheng also became its target.


    With a cry of "ah", all the soul clansmen were shocked and quickly dispersed, trying to avoid the coverage of laser guns as much as possible.


    Wan Sheng is calm and calm. He turns his fist into his palm with one hand. Several swirls of space block in front of the soul clan. Among the lightning, flint and stone, he quietly engulfs the four laser cannons. He only hears a shout: "the stars are changing!"


    In the void above the saitan army, several spatial vortices suddenly appeared, "boom!" The four suspended laser cannons seemed to circle in the space vortex, and then re ejected. In a moment, the four laser cannons bombarded the black mechanical life, "bang bang." Tens of thousands of saitan people were bombed to death. Metal explosions continued in the void. After the fire dissipated, many remains of mechanical life floated. The scene was very tragic.


    This scene made the saitan people retrogress one after another, while the soul people turned from surprise to joy, and cheered up. They felt that the Xingyun heavenly king in front of them was like a savior, and they all had infinite admiration for Wansheng.


    "It''s impossible! How did you do it Laser on the people surprised color way, at this time just tone slightly slow, no longer domineering.


    The four star maps of the saitan nationality behind him were all stunned. Originally, they thought that the second attack of the laser master would turn the opposite spirit nationality into cannon fodder. As a result, they were easily defused by the humble spirit emperor in front of them, and they also led the power of the suspended laser gun to their own side. It''s incredible, This time, no one dares to despise the king of the soul family.


    "Ha ha! Everyone has something of their own! How else can we survive in this universe! Well, can we talk about it this time? " Wan Sheng said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but his dark blue eyes spray out bursts of cold light, and there is a trace of fear in the forced laser.


    "Who are you? How is it possible to block master Ben''s continuous attacks? " He asked falsely on the laser.


    "Ha ha! Don''t you think you must be the laser master of the five evil spirits of saitan? " Wan Sheng laughs and shows his confidence. He has gained the upper hand in momentum.


    "Well! I didn''t expect you to have some insight! But I haven''t heard of your name. I don''t know when the soul clan has such a character as you! " Although master laser''s tone is tough, in fact, he has been beating drums in his heart. He is the only Xingyun Tianjun who can block the bombardment of his four suspended laser cannons without any effort. His dark blue eyes, in particular, make master laser feel some fear, so he dare not act rashly.


    "Master laser, I don''t know why your army is so fierce? Is it to start a war between the saitan and the soul? " Wan Sheng took advantage of the situation and went straight to the subject. He asked with a calm and irrefutable tone.


    The man on the laser seemed to be under the pressure of Wansheng. He felt a little frightened. Then he calmed down and hummed: "start a war? I''m afraid it''s the idea of your soul clan. There was a crazy woman from the soul clan who came to our saitan border to fight and kill. When master Ben arrived, she had already run away. Now you have to ask why master Ben? No one can take advantage of saitan and leave safely! "


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved. It seems that master Mozi was the one who caused the trouble. The saitan family came to him, and it''s hard to deal with it. After all, master Mozi killed many saitan people before, but in the final analysis, it''s all because of him. He has to deal with it with a stiff head.


    In the face of saitan''s strong momentum, he still calmly pretended to be confused and said: "Oh? Is there such a thing? But no matter what the cause of the matter is, today you have found the place, and our soul people have paid a heavy price. If you don''t stop, please let go of the two soul people in your hands! "


    "Ha ha! Huang Yuan! Your wishful thinking is very good! Don''t think that you have nothing to fear if you have blocked my elder brother''s two random attacks. Our saitan people are the strongest race in the universe. It''s nothing to lose this person! But you can''t lose face! We''ll take these two soul clans for the time being. If your soul clans don''t hand over that crazy woman, today''s soul clans, including you, don''t want to leave alive! " The tungsten wire on the far left behind the laser master made a sharp and harsh sound.


    His head is full of sharp tungsten wire, shining. From a distance, his head looks like a huge hedgehog, with incandescent lamps hanging on it. His eyes are white, and he seems to be wearing metal glasses. His whole body is gray, and his chest has a sharp star map. Two tungsten light spiral cannons are inlaid on both sides of the mechanical thigh.


    The other three masters of saitan Wusha were master Ni Cr, master Tong Guang and master Li h, with their own characteristics.


    Master nichrome''s whole body is silvery white, his two arms are two extremely sharp machetes, his abdomen is covered with five thunder cannons, his blue eyes are staring at Wansheng, and he doesn''t say a word. It seems that as long as master laser orders, he will rush to kill without scruple.


    Lithium hydrogen master is the most relaxed. Two huge manipulators grasp Tonghu and Sarna respectively. Although they are metal bodies, they are very erratic, as if they have no weight.


    The bronze light master''s body is red with red light on his face. There is a flame like star map on his chest. There are several bronze heavy cannons in front and back of the mechanical body. It seems that he is quite good at the rules of fire.


    The intelligent circuits in the saitan five evil spirits are all star chart level. The higher the level of the intelligent circuits, the higher the cultivation of the saitan people. It can absorb the natural forces in the universe, make the saitan people master the power of the law, and urge their own high-tech weapons to fight, so it can''t be underestimated.

 Chapter 617

    The saitan people are high-tech products with a large number of people. They have a natural advantage over the warspirit people, that is, they have no soul and are not afraid of spiritual attacks, so they have always coveted the star sky of the warspirit people.


    "Who are you? Don''t be too full of words. Haven''t you heard the truth that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people? " Wan Sheng looked at the person on the tungsten wire, a head of glittering tungsten hair, and asked, with disdain for it in his tone.


    "Second, don''t talk nonsense with this guy named Huang Yuan. Let''s go up together and see how he blocks it!" Copper light on the back of the human body jet fire.


    "Yes, the fifth is right, boss. Let''s not talk nonsense to them. First clear the obstacles in front of us, and then step into the star sky of the soul clan to see how long the crazy woman can hide? She must be among the stars around here The nickel chromium master added eagerly.


    The third ranking master of lithium hydrogen still didn''t speak. It seemed that what happened in front of him had nothing to do with him. He looked like he was outside.


    The laser master, the head of the five evil spirits of saitan, was awakened by several people''s words and regained his old look. His eyes were red and he said in a deep voice: "Huang Yuan! As you can see, none of my brothers is easy to be provoked. You''d better report to your clan and hand over the crazy woman, or you soul clan will have to lose their lives. Even if you are powerful, can you protect all the soul clan present? "


    Master laser is not stupid. After the previous two attacks, it has a preliminary understanding of Wansheng''s strength. It has long received news from the inner demons of the soul clan of the lengmou clan, saying that another blue soul clan of the star map level has come to nice Star River recently. They want to catch her, which seems to be of other great use. However, Wansheng''s appearance is an accident, Although master laser doesn''t care about the life or death of those saitan mechanical lives, it will not waste their lives meaninglessly, and these mechanical lives are also its mace.


    "Ha ha! As you have said, you have shown your power and found the place. If you show off your power and tangle here again, I don''t mind leaving you all! " Wan Sheng looks up to the sky and laughs. His voice resounds through the void. His cold eyes give people a cold feeling of looking at the world.


    Most of the saitan''s mechanical life is awed by his fierce momentum, and the people of the soul clan are a little puzzled. It seems that their heavenly king nice really has the ability to dominate the world, but many people think that he must be crazy. The other side is also five people on the star map, and there are hundreds of millions of saitan''s army, just tens of millions of their own soul clan, How to compete with the other side, the result is sure to lose.


    "Hum! It seems that there are not only crazy women in the soul clan, but also you stupid boy! Since you want to die, our brother will give you a ride! " The sharp voice of the man on the tungsten wire rang out in the void.


    Wan Sheng''s reaction was so quick that he immediately ordered Medes to retreat with the soul clan. Then he immediately set up two tall walls of space on both sides of his body. At the same time, he called out the glittering Tiger wing sword, and the horizontal knife immediately showed the power of one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it.


    The master of tungsten wire was the first to start. The tungsten light spiral cannons on both sides of the mechanical thigh quickly aimed at Wansheng''s body. "Bang bang" a series of dazzling tungsten light spinning bullets blasted out at the speed of lightning. In groups of three, they kept spinning in flight, whistling straight to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng lifted the tiger''s blade lightly, filled it with fighting spirit, crossed it in the void and slashed it several times Tiger wing blade generates several spatial vortices, which are attacked at high speed.


    At this time, the laser master ordered the saitan army to retreat one after another and stand by at any time, so as not to be hurt by the aftereffects of gunfire from the wall of space. It didn''t care for these mechanical life, but it was its important backhand.


    In the blink of an eye, the two armies retreated nearly a thousand kilometers away, watching the battle between the two powerful forces from a distance.


    "Boom!" The space vortices cut by Tiger wing knife collided with the tungsten light spinning bullet. When it was about to be swallowed up, the tungsten light spinning bullet suddenly made several loud "Dong" sounds, exploded, and emitted extremely dazzling white light. The dark void was as wide as day, and could be seen everywhere.


    At this time, Wan Sheng understood the purpose of the tungsten light spinning bomb. Although the power of the explosion can not be underestimated, the most important function is the dazzling white light generated by the explosion, which can interfere with or even damage the enemy''s eyesight, making the enemy blind in an instant, and then he has to let his fish die.


    Master Tongguang shot at the right time. His abdomen suddenly bulged high, giving birth to a sharp gun. Five huge flame bombs were ejected from him with the speed of lightning. The temperature in the space kept rising.


    Wan Sheng sighed in his heart. It seems that these five people have their own strong points. Fortunately, they have practiced the great law of light, and the fire control technique of the fire system law is also master level. If they were replaced by others, they would have been unable to open their eyes.


    Wan Sheng said: "play with fire in front of me, you are still young!" He had intended to call out a kind of ghost fire directly from the sea of knowledge and kill some people on their star map. However, he was worried that it would expose his identity and even hurt Tonghu and sharna. Seeing that the master Tongguang spewed fire bombs, he simply used fire control techniques to play with them.


    As soon as Wan Sheng retracts the Tiger Blade, his left palm opens, and the five flame bombs hover in front of Wan Sheng a hundred feet away as if by magic.


    The copper light master was surprised, and his whole body was even more red. He was surprised and said: "you! Who the hell are you? How can I control my flare! "


    And the tungsten master was also stunned: "Damn it! You are not afraid of my tungsten light


    Wan Sheng laughed and said, "I told you to let people go and then retreat. Now let you feel the taste of roasting."


    When he pushed with his left hand, the five fire bombs seemed to be injected with greater power, and instantly increased several times, turned into five huge fireballs, and returned the same way, bumping into the copper light and tungsten wire.


    Wan Sheng didn''t plan to stop. He held the Tiger wing sword in his right hand and chopped several knives forward in an instant. The sound of breaking the air rang out, "woo Two tigers came out of the cage under the edge of the blade. They opened their mouths and went straight to master Tongguang and master tungsi with powerful power of swallowing.


    They felt great pressure. They had never seen such a powerful Xingyun Tianjun before. Not only were they not afraid of their attack, they could also catapult the flame bomb from the copper light.


    Copper light master reaction quickly, abdominal copper light heavy artillery, "bang bang!" There was a dull sound, and ten firebombs were sent out. Each two aimed at a fireball. Between the electric light and flint, the fireball collided with the firebomb, "boom!" There was a loud noise, and the two flame powers collided with a huge wall of fire, and the temperature in the void rose again.


    And the two tigers came out of the cage, swallowed the wall of fire, and then went straight to the two saitan people on the star map.


    At this time, the master of nichrome roared with the sound of metal, and the thunder gun came out of his chest, "Zizi" braved the light of thunder, "boom!" With the sound of thunder and lightning, a huge net of thunder and lightning was ejected, and the sound of "crackle" was heard all the time. It was like a hunter catching a beast, rushing to the bodies of two tigers.


    The master of tungsten wire cooperated with him. The tungsten wire on his head "wheezed" and fired hundreds of sharp tungsten wires, hitting the tiger body respectively.


    "Crackle" power grid, tiger, tungsten spines mixed into a ball, tiger body full of tungsten spines of tiger, struggling in the power grid for a moment, then "bang" a loud bang, the fire burst into the sky, set off a mushroom cloud, and finally disappeared.


    Wan Sheng is secretly enjoying himself. He hasn''t fought against the people on the star map of the saitan nationality. This battle can just accumulate some experience. At the same time, he is curious about the various attack methods of those mechanical life. If the armor fighters on the earth can use so many high-end weapons like the saitan nationality, they will be very powerful.


    At this time, in addition to the lithium hydrogen master, the laser master and the nickel chromium master respectively bypassed the side of Wansheng, and the tungsten master and the copper light master separated from each other in front of them, forming a encirclement of Wansheng.


    It seems that he is going to attack Wansheng at the same time. It seems that he wants to kill this "extraordinary" soul family heavenly king.


    "Stop it A clear and beautiful voice came from behind Wan Sheng.


    "Well?" Wansheng screams that it''s not good. Master Mozi is here.


    Master laser was the first to see Master Mozi. His eyes showed a fierce light, and he made a heavy metal voice: "Hmm! It''s that crazy woman. She''s finally willing to show up. She''s just in time to die with Huang Yuan! "


    "Well! It''s no use for that crazy woman to come! Huang Yuan, you don''t want to run away today! "


    Master laser and master nichrome deliberately did not stop master Mozi and let her meet Wansheng.


    I saw a dark green shadow flying to Wansheng. The latter saw that she was really helpless. Everything was caused by her. He was here to take care of her, but he didn''t want her to be involved. Unexpectedly, master Mozi sent her to the door. Now he said that saitan Wusha would not let them go.


    What''s more difficult is that Tonghu and sharna are still in their hands. Wansheng is virtually restricted. His original plan is to subdue a saitan star map, exchange hostages, exchange Tonghu and sharam, and then let go of the fight.


    But when master Mozi comes, he has to distract himself from taking care of her safety, which undoubtedly makes it more difficult for Wan Sheng to fight. However, as Wan Sheng has always been good-natured, he can''t scold her. His only happiness is that he doesn''t have any emotional disputes with master Mozi. Otherwise, it''s really chaos.


    But he didn''t plan to be very gentle with her. He said coldly, "what are you doing here? I told you to stay on nice, didn''t I? "


    Master Mozi was not angry, but said softly: "Huang Yuan! I received the news that you are in trouble here. I''m worried that you may miss something, so come to support! It seems I''ve come right! "

 Chapter 618

    Wan Sheng was speechless and wanted to blame her, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He forced his anger: "it''s too dangerous here. Tonghu and sharna are still in their hands. You shouldn''t have come! I can handle it myself


    Master Mozi didn''t know whether he was shocked by Wansheng''s momentum or moved by his opponent''s words. His eyes glowed, but he didn''t shed tears. He said: "Huang Yuan! Don''t worry, since I choose to save you! I don''t care about my life and death! Today, let''s fight with these rags for a few rounds, and the ethnic group will send people to support us! "


    Wan Sheng knew that no matter how he tried to persuade him, he had no choice but to calm down and said: "master Mozi, don''t underestimate the enemy. These five evil spirits are not ordinary people. What you are good at is the rules of wood. You must be careful against them, especially the red faced guy. He is good at the rules of fire, and the rules are against you! You must not be careless


    Master Mozi leaned back against Wansheng''s tiger body and felt the other person''s temperature. He nodded silently and said, "good! I''m all yours! Today we are going to kill them with the prestige of two enemies and four enemies! "


    "Ha ha! Have you finished talking! We don''t have the patience to let you reminisce here! Boss, let''s go The master of tungsten said with a smile, thinking that the two people in the field were already in their pockets, and they could be sentenced to death at will.


    When master Mozi''s eyes were cold, he had a green sapling in his hand, and then with a gentle wave, "Shua", with her and Wansheng as the center, he quickly produced tens of thousands of strong vines, and the dark space was instantly occupied by a piece of green forest.


    A breath of unparalleled life filled the surrounding void, and tens of thousands of brambles flew out of the forest and went straight to the four masters of saitan nationality.


    The four masters were shocked by this sudden change. It seems that this crazy woman of the soul clan is not easy to provoke.


    They launched their own attacks one after another to block the attack of thorns. Wansheng reacted very quickly. With the help of countless airtight vines, he immediately moved behind the lithium hydrogen master outside the encirclement. Without waiting for the lithium hydrogen master to respond, he suddenly burst out a powerful supremacy on it, making it lose its resistance. Then he called out a two-phase white ring like lightning, and firmly trapped it, Rescue the comatose Tonghu and sharna, and then place them in the violet.


    Wan Sheng has practiced this series of actions dozens of times in his mind. He is just waiting for the moment when four saitan people on the star map surround him and relax their vigilance. The appearance and sudden action of Mozi people also buy time for his actions, so he can conquer the enemy and save people at one time.


    And the most sad thing is master li-h. before he knew what was going on, he was caught by Wan Sheng. In the eyes of the four people, Wan Sheng moved to master Mozi again, and the supremacy kept suppressing master Li-H, which made him even more unable to move.


    Wan Sheng, who came back to master Mozi in a flash, yelled at the four: "stop!"


    The four of them were stunned. They didn''t know how Wan Sheng did it. Looking at the Li-H master who had been "mummified" by the brambles of master Mozi, they were at a loss.


    The laser master exclaimed: "Huang Yuan! What do you want? Let old three go, or master Ben will kill you now! "


    Wan Sheng does not answer but laughs. Master Mozi hums coldly at the right time: "now your people are in our hands. You, the head of the five evil spirits, are still so tough in speaking!"


    Only at this moment can Mozi really admire Wansheng. She can understand why the saint arranged her to help Wansheng instead of leading Wansheng.


    Surrounded by the people on the four star maps, the fifth saitan star map was captured, and Tonghu and Sarna were rescued. This is not a level of battle at all. Wansheng''s combat power can crush any of them, including her Mozi master.


    She couldn''t help regretting that she didn''t know how powerful she was fighting with Wansheng at that time. At the same time, she also had a little doubt about Wansheng''s unfathomable strength. It seems that his cultivation must not be like that on the surface, but it must be hidden. But since they are all holy soul guards loyal to the saint, she didn''t think much about it, On the contrary, he has an inexplicable favor for Wan Sheng, which can''t be expressed for a moment.


    "Huang Yuan, crazy woman, let the third one go, or the master wants you to die The copper light master roared, and his whole body seemed to be burned.


    Nichrome master''s eyes are fierce and still silent. He seems to be looking for the opportunity of sneak attack, but it''s hard to find it.


    The master of tungsten wire drank "tungsten light knife" directly The tungsten spines on its head suddenly become extremely shiny, "Shua Shua" fly out thousands of spines, merge into a curved knife shape, and cut toward the thorns and vines winding around the lithium hydrogen master.


    Master Tongguang immediately cooperated with him. With a "boom", the heavy gun of Tongguang on the mechanical abdomen ejected two pillars of fire. With the power of burning and bursting, he wanted to turn the plant life in the encirclement into scorched earth.


    Master Mozi is really angry at the moment. She knows she has a bad temper, but she most taboo the words that others call her crazy. Now she is called crazy woman by saitan people. She can''t bear it. She suddenly turns on her strength and twines the thorns and vines of master lithium hydrogen, and immediately tightens them, which makes master lithium hydrogen''s mechanical body "cacha" sound.


    Wan Sheng had a strange idea that every thorn vine was covered with a space barrier, like a transparent and strong coat for thousands of vines to protect them from fire, laser fire and sharp blade of machete.


    This is also his first attempt to use the dark hair rule in combination with the wood rule, and the effect is obviously very good. Under the control of master Mozi, the thick bramble vines were like tough wooden whips. They were not afraid of the burning of the pillar of fire and the cutting of the tungsten knife. They were "slapping" towards the four saitan masters.


    The four felt great pressure. They had never seen such an attack. Each whip was accompanied by the power of space, the power of swallowing, and the power of curse. They all retreated at a high speed, while the brambles and vines were not sparing. They pursued and beat fiercely, and the sound of "slapping" resounded through the void.


    Wan Sheng knew that this kind of cooperation would cost a lot of money. Although he was the supreme star in the world and had enough fighting spirit, he could hold on for a long time, but master Mozi was star level after all and couldn''t fight like this for a long time. He immediately reminded him: "master Mozi, you can''t catch up with the poor!"


    Master Mozi is on the rise. When he sees the four saitan masters who have run away from the woods and are not bothered by the wooden whip, he is excited. He is ready to attack the Yellow Dragon and destroy the saitan army nearly a thousand kilometers away. But when he hears Wan Sheng''s warning, he stops immediately. A pair of dark green eyes look at him and say, "saitan has been defeated like a mountain, You can take advantage of this opportunity to hit them hard! They dare not come after they are told to do so! "


    Wan Sheng said with a little smile: "that''s a hundred million mechanical life ahead. If they are combined regardless of life and death, they should become a super monster in the star world, and then you won''t be able to deal with it!"


    Master Mozi, who didn''t know where his confidence came from, said with a smile, "don''t you still have such an unfathomable" Heavenly King "? What is the supreme star


    If Wan Sheng had a drink of water at this time, he would choke very hard. He shook his head and said, "master Mozi, do you really think I''m invincible? I can''t beat you when the supreme star comes. Besides, are you going to level the saitan people today? I don''t have that ability. I advise you to give up when it''s good! Tonghu and sharna have been rescued. We still have one of their hostages on hand. This is victory! Don''t make any more trouble


    In fact, Wan Sheng doesn''t want to expose too much, because he knows that his immediate advantage is only temporary. If the other party comes to a few supreme stars, the consequences will be unimaginable. He can protect himself, but this soul clan may really become cannon fodder.


    Master Mozi then put away the cane covered with thorns, while master Li-H, who was bound as a mummy, suddenly turned into a green gas and quickly floated to the direction of saitan nationality.


    Wansheng screamed that he couldn''t do it well, so he ran away. No wonder when he tied it with a white ring, Wansheng felt that it was very light. It turned out that its body shape could be changed. It was a bad move.


    The reason why master Li-H was able to escape was that Wan Sheng took back the white ring when it was bound by the vine of master Mozi, and at the same time suppressed it with supreme authority. At that time, it had no chance to escape. When they tried their best to deal with the four, Wan Sheng was also negligent and did not suppress it again. Although master Li-H was injured by the thorn vine of master Mozi, it was not fatal, So it has been waiting for each other to relax that moment, did not expect to really give it to seize the opportunity to escape.


    Master Mozi''s "ah" immediately burst out a bramble rattan to grab master Li-H, but the other''s mechanical body at the moment became invisible, making thousands of bramble rattan aimless and difficult to capture.


    At that time, in order to cooperate with the attack of master Mozi, Wan Sheng''s space field had been withdrawn, and he had lost the best opportunity to pursue it again, so he simply ignored master lithium hydrogen''s escape.


    Master Mozi is very remorseful and afraid of Wansheng blaming himself. He looks at Wansheng awkwardly.


    Wan Sheng didn''t think so. With a faint smile, he said to Mozi, "let''s go back now and report the situation here to the saint! I always feel that the saitan people will not make an attack just because you harass them! "

 Chapter 619

    Both sides call for a temporary withdrawal. Wan Sheng leads the people back to Podol. He instructs Medes to send the soul guard to monitor the strategic locations and observe the enemy situation at any time. Then he and master Mozi move to Podol in a flash.


    Bodol star is located at the edge of the nice River, which is the boundary star of the Horde sky. This is a planet full of vitality. From a distance, it is the same size as the earth.


    There are few oceans and only a few rare lakes on Podol. It seems that the whole planet is in autumn. The earth is boundless golden, and the upper forest on the hillside is stained, which makes people have infinite reverie.


    Wan Sheng and master Mozi come to a lake with a heart-shaped outline. The clear and green water and the reflection of the golden and flaming woods are just like the landscape painting just painted by an artist. Its beauty is so unreal, but it is real.


    They can''t enjoy the beautiful scenery here. Wan Sheng takes out the exquisite box, calls out the violet, stops by the heart-shaped lake, and then enters the world of flowers with master Mozi. At the moment, Tonghu and sharna are slowly recovering in a beautiful environment.


    Tonghu has been able to recover by crossing her knees, while sharna is still in a coma.


    Wan Sheng didn''t disturb Tong Hu, so he flew directly to Sarna, gently helped her up, and then took some pills from yunqingshi bracelet to help Sarna recover from the injury. After a while, although Sarna was still in a coma, her body began to recover by itself.


    During the whole process, master Mozi stares at a pair of beautiful eyes and watches quietly. It seems that Wansheng has too many secrets waiting for her to discover. At the moment, her curiosity about him grows rapidly, but she does not dare to disturb Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng has been waiting for Sarna. At first, master Mozi is paying attention to meimou. Later, he simply practices with his knees crossed.


    After a long time, sharna can finally recover on her own, while Tonghu wakes up.


    Wan Sheng was overjoyed. He immediately sat down with Tong Hu, who was a little pale on his face. The latter''s voice was not strong enough to say: "big brother! Why are you here! Am I still alive? Where am I? "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, silly brother, of course you are alive! This is my starship violet. Haven''t you ever sat on it? You''ve lost your memory so soon? "


    Tong Hu reluctantly said with a smile, "Hey, hey! I forgot! Elder brother, did you save me? I remember that I was caught by those damned metal men, and then I didn''t remember! "


    At this time, master Mozi opened his beautiful eyes slightly and came to Yingying. He asked in a soft voice, "King Tonghu, how did you get caught by the saitan people? Can you tell us what happened at that time?"


    Tonghu quickly stood up to salute her and said: "I''ll see Master Mozi! Thanks for the care of master Mozi, I''m very grateful to you


    "Don''t be so polite! Just sit down and talk about it! " Master Mozi said quietly.


    Wan Sheng sighs, what''s the matter with master Mozi? How can she talk like a different person? He can''t figure out why she talks so softly. He thinks she''s interested in Tonghu. It seems that those saitan people call her "crazy woman" for some reason. Her crazy personality may be intermittent, This may be one of the few "abnormal" situations.


    Tonghu nodded to master Mozi, sat down, and said slowly, "when I led the soul guard to the border of Podor, our soul army had already fought with those saitan people, but the five people on the star map had not yet appeared. I saw that the number of the other side was several times more than ours, but their accomplishments were not as high as ours, so I thought I could take advantage of this opportunity, Kill more saitans! "


    Tong Hu pauses and continues: "I take the soul guard captains of Camille, shivana, olofi, Hanchuang and sharna to rush directly to those damned army of mechanical life. I want to use the advantage of cultivation to break up their formation, and then fight against them at close range, so that their weapons can be aimless."


    Wan Sheng sighed: "brother, you are too impulsive and despise the enemy. There are a large number of saitan people. Although your strength is not as good as you, you are just like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. You are looking for your own death!"


    Tong Hu''s pale blue eyes looked at Wan Sheng, expressing regret, and then continued: "as a result, when we were killing, Han Chuang suddenly yelled to me, saying that sharna suddenly rushed deeper into the enemy. I was worried that she would have an accident. He asked Han Chuang to take the soul guard captain and me to March deeper into the enemy, but he could not find sharna, At that time, we were all red eyed, and those mechanical lives died one after another, but they couldn''t be killed completely. Later, I felt that it was not the way to go on like this, so I ordered to fight while retreating. Han Chuang and others opened the way in front of us, and I''ll break it. "


    Master Mozi listened very seriously at this time, and then looked at sharna who was recovering from time to time.


    "Just as we were about to break out of the tattered army of saitan people, I suddenly found the figure of sharna on the side, so I told Han Chuang that they didn''t have to wait for me to continue to break through. As a result, when I ran to sharna, an unruly power came to my face. At that time, I felt that Alexander didn''t wait to respond, and a sharp white light came, After that, my eyes turned black and I didn''t know anything... "Tonghu finally said.


    "Brother, you have worked hard! You have a good rest and recovery! There may be a lot of things waiting for us to do next! " Wan Sheng patted Tong Hu on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    Master Mozi gave Tonghu a smile to comfort him, but Tonghu blushed.


    "Barak!" Sharna interrupted the conversation with a cry of surprise.


    Wan Sheng rushed to her and let her lean on her body. She asked in a soft voice, "are you awake? What happened? "


    Master Mozi also comes over at the right time and looks at her with concern together with Wansheng, waiting for her to speak.


    Sharna slowly opens her ice blue eyes and looks at the sea of flowers in front of her. Some of her eyes are blurred. She looks at master Mozi again. She feels as if she is in a person''s arms. She looks up at Wansheng''s bright blue eyes and immediately sits up nervously to salute master Wansheng and master Mozi.


    Master Mozi was a little jealous when he saw that sharna was so weak and hard to hold, and she was leaning against Wansheng before. He asked, "sharna, please report the situation to King nice. We want to know some information!"


    Wan Sheng ignored Mo Zi''s sour questions and said softly to sharna, "sharna, tell me what you see in detail, OK?"


    Suddenly, with tears in her eyes, sharna bit her lip and said, "it''s Barak!"


    Ten thousand living tigers were shocked and said in amazement: "Barak! Former king nice? Did you see him? "


    Sarna nodded silently, her ice blue eyes were full of tears.


    Wan Sheng felt very strange and said, "sharna, don''t cry! Since he is not dead! You should be happy! Why so sad! Is he a hostage in the hands of the saitan people? "


    Wan Sheng thinks that Tonghu and she were both held in the palm by the robot hand of lithium hydrogen master before, and thinks that sharna is sad because she can''t save him.


    When she heard what Wan Sheng said, she was even more sad and almost fainted.


    Master Mozi was worried and said in a cold voice: "sharna, master Ben and King nice don''t have time to hear you cry. Please tell me what you know!"


    Women know women best. Sure enough, under the scolding of master Mozi, Sarna''s cry suddenly stops. With tears in her eyes, she said: "you, master Mozi! My subordinates and King Tonghu rushed into the saitan army together. At the beginning, the fight was very fierce. We killed many saitan people, but my subordinates inadvertently saw the former king Barak of nice! "


    Wan Sheng looked at master Mozi and said, "isn''t he dead? The breath of life of the upper class of the ethnic group also shows that he has... "Before he finished speaking, sharna began to shed tears again.


    Master Mozi can''t help it now. Su Rong said: "Sarna! I also know something about you. I know that you have a lot to do with former king Ballack of nice, but you can''t come back to life after death. Are you dazzled? You can''t make mistakes with the breath of life


    Sarna seemed to recognize the truth, forced her sadness, and slowly recovered her calm, saying: "sir! Barak is dead. I see Barak as a monster with a mechanical body and a head of the soul clan. He doesn''t remember me at all. Those saitan people seem to have transformed him into a mechanical life. His eyes are no longer dark blue, but pale and godless... "


    She couldn''t describe it any more. She fell into Wansheng''s broad arms and cried out in spite of Mo Zi''s cold eyes and scolding.


    In the sobbing, there are mixed feelings for the lover, the regret for his own fate, and the hatred for the saitan people.


    Master Mozi didn''t stop Sarna. Since she met Wansheng, she seems to have some changes. She can understand the complex emotions in her heart at this time.


    Although Wan Sheng is holding the weeping Sarna, he comforts her and thinks about what''s going on. The body of the saitan people and the head of the soul people suddenly shocked him: "is the saitan people trying to combine the mechanical body with the soul people?"


    This is a bold idea, but it''s not exaggeration. Wan Sheng immediately thinks of the daughter of hatred... Master Wan Fang, she is the combination of human body and machinery. Is this related to her? He doesn''t dare to contact her. He seems to have guessed the reason, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    In particular, master Wan Fang is likely to be the daughter of Wan Sheng and Su Fang. This time, it''s Wan Sheng''s turn to have mixed feelings.


    Master Mozi saw Wansheng''s eyes were dull and didn''t understand what he was thinking. He asked softly, "Huang Yuan, do you know anything? Tell me


    Master Mozi, who has been fully convinced of Wan Sheng, has put down the airs of master Mozi.

 Chapter 620

    "So you were caught by the mechanical Barak?" Master Mozi stares at a pair of dark green eyes and asks sharna.


    Salna slowly left Wansheng''s arms, stood up and bowed to master Mozi: "yes! Please forgive me for the pain I suffered just now


    Wan Sheng got up and looked at a sea of flowers in his field of vision, then said: "it seems that the saitan people are plotting a big conspiracy, and mechanical Barak may be an example! We must report this important information to the Holy Mother as soon as possible! "


    Master Mozi agreed: "Well! well! I''ll report to the virgin I saw master Mozi pick a green leaf from the dark green armor at will. Then he put his two jade fingers between them and said something. The green leaf went with the wind and flew out of the violet.


    Wan Sheng saw it in front of his eyes, and lamented that there were many ways for the soul people to deliver messages.


    Master Mozi sends a message to the saint. Seeing Wan Sheng''s eyes staring at him, he can''t help burning her jade neck. Then he stares at the latter. He looks as charming as he is.


    Sharna seemed to see something and gave a little smile, but she did not dare to look at master Mozi. Tonghu looked at the whole process and sighed in her heart: "big brother is still powerful! The iceberg beauties of master Mozi can make eyes on my elder brother. It seems that I have to work hard to become a strong man like my elder brother. What a prestige


    Wan Sheng is just an action by master Mozi to deliver the news. He thinks of her sister Jiang Rulan. He remembers that Jiang Rulan is passing the news that she is still alive to the ethnic group through a Mars. The two women''s actions are somewhat similar, so they are just dazzled for a moment. They are not what master Mozi imagined.


    It''s a pity that the universe is a cruel place. Even if the goddess has a heart, Xiangwang doesn''t dare to have a heart at the moment, because he owes too much debt. Saint, Sufang, Mila, everyone has the obligation to save.


    Tong Hu gave a dry cough in time, which interrupted Wan Sheng''s thoughts. The latter said, "master Mozi! For today''s plan, we should stay on Podol. Although saitan Wusha has temporarily withdrawn, he may return at any time! And I also want to see what that machine looks like? "


    Sarna had recovered 60% and immediately said, "my Lord! My subordinates are willing to stay! "


    Tonghu was afraid that he would be left behind, so he quickly inserted: "big brother! You can''t favor one over the other! Send me to the rear! I have to fight against the saitans with you


    Wan Sheng white two people one eye, helpless way: "you two wound all did not raise well, wants to go to the battlefield again! Do you really think Ben Jun is invincible in the universe? If there''s another accident, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you! "


    Tonghu, who had recovered from his illness, immediately picked him up and said with a smile, "look, brother! Little brother, I''m fully recovered now! I can help you. I promise I won''t delay you. Besides, I won''t rush into the enemy''s camp so impulsively with my elder brother


    Sarna was also anxious to state her position: "my Lord! Although I am reluctant to part with the former king nice, what master Mozi said is very reasonable! He''s dead. I''m going to kill more saitans to avenge him and all the dead souls! "


    Wan Sheng felt helpless. He looked at master Mozi and motioned for her help. As a result, the latter would be wrong. He said with a smile, "since you are both full of fighting spirit, I think you''d better agree to Huang Yuan! After all, one more person, one more strength! "


    Wan Sheng was speechless and sighed to himself that it was really incomprehensible when the three men united the front. Since master Mozi opened his mouth, he couldn''t stop him. He said casually, "be careful, you two! First, practice and recover in violet for a while! If there are circumstances that require you, I will send you to the battlefield again! "


    "Yes, sir They spoke in the same voice, and their faces showed different happy colors.


    Master Mozi smiles, Ying Ying gets up and says to Wan Sheng, "Huang Yuan, the environment inside the violet is really good. Why don''t you accompany master ben to have a look around?"


    It seems that it''s a woman''s nature to like shopping and traveling, and soul women are no exception. But this is a class a starship, but the environment inside is a little special. There''s nothing to see.


    Wansheng wanted to use these words to prevaricate master Mozi, but she was pulled by her two slender green vines. The latter looked at him with a smile and said in a clear voice that only Wansheng could hear: "I have something to ask you. It''s not convenient to be in front of them!"


    Wan Sheng felt helpless. How could everyone ask so many questions that he was like a university professor who answers students'' questions every day. After shaking his head, he was "held" by master Mozi and walked to the distant sea of flowers. In a moment, they disappeared in the fragrance of flowers.


    Although Tong Hu was envious, he didn''t care. He continued to cross his knees in the same place. He really wanted to fight side by side with Wan Sheng. When he thought of the spectacular scene of fighting in the battlefield, he was filled with fighting spirit and excited.


    When sharna saw Wansheng''s back, she suddenly had a little doubt. A very familiar feeling came to her mind, and just now she was only willing to cry. Now in retrospect, the temperament of King nice made her think of something, but then she denied her wishful thinking. Her heart was filled with hatred for the saitan people and nostalgia for Barak, In this state of mind, she began to close her eyes and try to recover.


    Wan Sheng looks back and finds that Tong Hu and sharna are out of sight, so he says to Mozi, "let me go!"


    Master Mozi''s face was slightly red. He removed the green vines wrapped around Wansheng''s arm, and then said with a smile: "ha ha! Huang Yuan! You are very cooperative! Yes, I know how to save face in front of them. Thank you very much


    Wan Sheng felt that he had no time to waste with this abnormal soul master. He was impatient and said, "master Mozi, if you have anything to ask, please ask quickly, or I will practice too!"


    Master Mozi didn''t rush to smile, but his dark green eyes suddenly looked at Wansheng with a familiar sound like the sound of nature, and asked: "Huang Yuan! Can''t you hear my voice? "


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng''s body was shocked. The voice was familiar. He widened his blue eyes and blurted out: "sister? No, saint


    Master Mozi seems to be in a good mood. He smiles and says calmly: "don''t shout! I''m not your sister! I''m just talking to you with the help of Mozi''s body! "


    Wan Sheng suddenly said: "I see! I thought master Mozi was disguised as a saint! "


    "I don''t have your habit. I disguise myself everywhere, sneak into other races, and do something furtive!" Master Mozi joked.


    "Ha ha! do things stealthily! Holy daughter, this kind of words is not unique to the soul clan. It seems that you must have recovered a little memory. Do you remember my handsome younger brother, Yushulinfeng? " Wan Sheng is in a good mood. He hears that the way the virgin speaks seems to be a little earthly. He thinks she has recovered her memory.


    Unexpectedly, master Mozi said coldly, "don''t be sentimental! Let''s get down to business! I have known you in the encounter of the Bordeaux and the people of the tribe, and through the intelligence feedback from cold Mou Ming Hui and the eyeliner of the four races, I found a big conspiracy between the cold eyes and the people of the tribe.


    Wan Sheng moved in his heart and asked, "what''s the plot? Is it the transformation of the soul people? "


    The dark green eyes of master Mozi flashed and agreed: "it seems that your reaction is very fast! Exactly! The saitan people don''t know which upper class put forward an abnormal experimental plan for our soul people, which is to capture the talents with excellent talent in our soul people, erase their divine consciousness before they die, and then use the saitan people''s high technology to combine them with the mechanical body, some of them retain part of the body of the soul people, some only retain the head of the soul people, The purpose of their experiments is to create a mechanical body that only obeys the instructions of the saitan people and can not only exert the power of high-tech weapons of the mechanical body, but also exert spiritual attack! "


    Wan Sheng could not help sighing: "this combination is not a combination of the advantages of the soul clan and the saitan clan!"


    "Exactly! If the saitan family mass production of such machinery! I''m afraid the first one to suffer is all living beings of our soul family! The cold eyes and saitan people collude with each other and have already killed many blue soul people. The former king nice may also be killed for this reason! It seems that the ultimate goal of their plan is to target the Buddha! " Master Mozi continued.


    "What? Saint, do you mean that the saitans want to turn you into that kind of mechanical body? " Wan Sheng is surprised, a pair of bright eyes stare big, can''t believe his ears, but think about it seems to be very reasonable.


    Since the lengmou people want to seize the ruling power of the soul people, of course, the most important thing now is to kill the saint, and the saitan people just started this abnormal experiment at this time. For their own purposes, the two families collude. The lengmou people want to get rid of the saint by the hand of the saitan people, and the saitan people want to make a powerful mechanical synthesis.


    However, the lengmou people only care about their immediate interests. They did not expect that if the holy daughter fell, even if they ruled the soul family during the period of the closure of the soul emperor, the saitan people would betray their secret agreement and be the first to destroy the soul family.


    Wan Sheng has a bad premonition about the saitan experiment. He feels more and more that it has something to do with master Wan Fang. In the name of the daughter she hates, I''m afraid


    Wan Sheng doesn''t want to think about it any more. Let''s see what the saint said. If he can help her avoid this crisis, he is ready to retire. He shouldn''t stay in the soul clan too much.


    "Huang Yuan! Their purpose is obvious! Therefore, I hope you can act according to the circumstances. If the saitan invade again, don''t be merciful. If I can catch a few influential people, I will have more chips in my hand. In this way, their plan will not be easy to implement. As long as they get out of the gate of the spirit emperor, the immediate problems will be solved! " Master Mozi said solemnly.

 Chapter 621

    "All right! I know what to do! " Wan Sheng replied positively.


    In fact, Wan Sheng has a little bit of contradiction in his heart at this time. He wants to help the saint to relieve the current crisis, but he feels that he seems to be too deep. The saitan people are still thinking about Su Fang, and they don''t know when to see her.


    Master Mozi looked at Wansheng with satisfaction, looked back with a smile, flattered Baisheng, and immediately his eyes were cold, and he regained his former calm, as if his soul had returned to his body. Suddenly he asked, "Huang Yuan! Why am I here? Did you bring me here? "


    Wan Sheng knew that the saint''s divine consciousness had gone. He couldn''t help thinking that he couldn''t tell when she was herself and when she was a saint. No wonder she felt like a crazy woman. Isn''t that split personality!


    Of course, he couldn''t tell her about the arrival of the saint''s divine sense. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and said, "just now, after Tonghu and Sarna recovered, master Mozi asked you to walk around. Later, when you saw the scene of flowers blooming and green, you were very moved. You could see God for a moment, so you didn''t know where you were!"


    Master Mozi stares at two big dark green eyes and says, "really? How can I have such elegance! But the environment here is really beautiful! "


    Wan Sheng continued: "ha ha! I''m a little tired! It''s time to practice. If master Mozi wants to continue to visit, please help yourself! "


    He dropped a sentence, ignored the confused master Mozi, and went to a blue circular boulder in the distance, intending to practice cross legged on the boulder.


    Master Mozi looks at Wan Sheng''s back and tries to recall what happened just now, but he can''t remember it. However, he understands that everyone''s time for cultivation is precious and chooses a quiet flower bush to enter the cultivation state.


    Wan Sheng came to the round blue stone and sat down on his knees. After entering the soul clan, he was constantly running and pretending, which made him feel a little tired. When he was in the sea of flowers in the violet, a breeze was blowing, and the petals were dancing with the wind. The fragrant and intoxicating atmosphere came with the wind, which made his tired mood feel a little cool and comfortable, It seems that his whole body wanders around with the breeze, and a kind of detached and relaxed freehand brushwork arises spontaneously.


    A glimmer of clarity flashed across the sea of knowledge, and the strange thing was that the fire source of the nether world in the sea of knowledge shook for a moment, and then recovered as usual.


    At the moment, he still closed his eyes and sat in silence with his knees crossed. His dark blue eyes twinkled at the moment when the fire source was shaking. The flowers and plants in front of him withered, but Wansheng didn''t know it.


    Wan Sheng is remembering that since he got the netherworld fire source, as long as he was angry or consciously staring at others, he could clearly feel that they were afraid. At first, he thought that his face was too ferocious. Now, on second thought, it might be related to the netherworld fire source. Recently, he has more and more experience in the soul clan, but he doesn''t understand why it has such an effect, Kidd in the talent trials was scared to death by his eyes. Later, it was often the same with hostile wars. He wanted to capture the feeling at that time and see if he could make use of it, but now he can''t start.


    If so many spiritual attack masters who guard the soul clan can learn a little from them, or understand a skill of spiritual attack, it will be a great help for Wan Sheng, because that is his weakness all the time.


    However, Wansheng didn''t demand anything. After all, there is no gold and no man is perfect. He was blessed to practice the law of light and dark at the same time. Thinking this way, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    "Well? How did I come to the mysterious world! " Wan Sheng didn''t want to enter the sleep cultivation mode originally, because he was afraid that he would sleep too long and didn''t know what was going on outside. However, since he came, he decided to go to see purple emperor first.


    "Yellow spring! You are here. I thought you forgot me! " The purple emperor''s voice was like a bell, and he made a voice in the dark depth of the fire hell.


    "Ha ha! Excuse me, master! I don''t have much time now, so I came to see you so long! Oh, by the way, have you explored the depths of fire hell? " Wan Sheng laughs.


    See purple emperor his mood immediately relaxed, as if to see relatives, finally need not disguise.


    "You want to be lazy, boy. Why don''t you go and find out?" Purple emperor said with a smile, the way of speaking is more and more influenced by Wansheng and becomes casual, without the power of a star emperor.


    "Ha ha! If you say so, you must have explored it! " Wan Sheng joked.


    "Well! Just a cursory look! The more you go to the depths of hell, the more dangerous it is. All kinds of demons will appear in it! " The purple emperor replied seriously.


    "Master, now my cultivation has broken through the supremacy of the star world. Although my actual combat effectiveness is not low, even if I meet a real star emperor outside, I have the ability to protect myself! But why did my accomplishments slow down? " Wan Sheng is puzzled about his own situation.


    "Ha ha! Although it''s only one step away from the star king, it''s very difficult to go! If you look at the 400 million fiery Zun and the four elephant Zun, you can''t break through any number of robbers at this juncture. You need to master a certain series of rules you have practiced, and you need to encounter some opportunities to see the natural principles and break through the starry sky. " Purple emperor explained with a smile.


    "The rules are well understood? It seems to have been said by Rong Gu Tianjun before. " Wan Sheng asked suspiciously, but at the same time he felt a little thoughtful.


    "Exactly! To break through the astral level is to get the real recognition of a certain supreme law. Next, we need to integrate this supreme law to reach the peak of a certain supreme law. That''s a very difficult process. You need to be prepared for it. And the dark supreme law of your cultivation is even more mysterious. I can''t give you more advice and guidance. You have to understand it by yourself! " Purple emperor explained patiently.


    Purple emperor thought for a moment and continued: "you are good everywhere, you are a boy in huangquan. Your talent is the most suitable for practicing the supreme law of fire system. But you choose to practice the two extreme supreme laws of darkness and light. If you practice the supreme law of fire system at the beginning, and with my guidance, maybe your cultivation is very close to the king of the stars. If you meet another chance, Breaking through the starry sky is just around the corner. Ah, it''s hard to predict... "


    Wan Sheng hovered in the hot void of hell. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he said calmly: "master, I understand your painstakingness. Many things can''t be done again. Moreover, if I practiced the supreme law of fire system at the beginning, I''m afraid I won''t get the ghost fire. I can''t come to this mysterious hell, and I won''t save my master by chance, Many things have their own destiny


    After a pause, Wan Sheng said: "our human race is a living race, and the moving point of life may be the imperfection. With the imperfection, we will pursue perfection, and our life is the process of pursuing perfection and reaching the end! Master, I believe that one day, I will succeed in breaking through the starry sky


    When purple emperor looked at Wan Sheng''s words, his two dark blue eyes showed a steady light. He couldn''t help but feel a little awed. He didn''t expect that this little boy, who was not able to cultivate enough to rob yuan, could see the life process so thoroughly.


    The purple emperor sighed: "the yellow spring! I trust you! If you hadn''t done it in time, I would have been out of my wits. Although I can''t give you more advice in the supreme law of the dark system, you can slowly understand it in this hell. It''s not good for you if I say too much! "


    "Hey, hey! Master, I remember! Why don''t we go to some demons to practice our hand? Recently, we''ve just had a fight with some people on the star map of the saitan clan, but we can''t let go of the fight, so it''s not fun to fight! How can we have a good fight this time? " Wan Sheng felt itchy and suggested.


    "All right! You are the master! I''m a servant of the soul. Of course, I''ll listen to you Purple emperor laughs to tease a way.


    They both flew to the dark depth of the flame hell at the same time. The deeper they went, the more strange feeling appeared in Wan Sheng''s heart. The hot feeling in the surrounding space seemed to be gradually weakening, replaced by the cold wind blowing from the dark front from time to time.


    Wan Sheng felt wrong. He quickly stopped and said to the purple emperor who was like a moving mountain: "master! Are we at the end of the fire hell? How can we feel the cold wind blowing in front of us? "


    Purple emperor glared at a pair of huge fire eyes, issued his own sound amplification effect and said: "I have never been to a deeper hell, and I can''t answer your question! Now that I''m here, don''t you know where it is if you go and have a look? "


    Wan Sheng thought about it, nodded and said, "master, we''d better be careful. I always feel that something is wrong!"


    "All right! However, don''t worry. Even if we are in danger, we won''t have a big problem! " Purple emperor''s loud voice spread to the distance.


    Wansheng''s sincere way suddenly warned, he immediately signaled to purple emperor, and then they separated to both sides, only to see dozens of huge insects swarming.


    "Poison ice bug!" Wan Sheng flashed the name of the insect in his mind. It seems that the poisonous ice devil insect does not belong to the fire hell, but it appears in the depth of the fire hell, which makes them feel bad.


    The venomous ice bug is huge, the size of a fighter plane, and the shape of a wasp. It has two green triangular eyes on both sides of its head, without antennae. But its abdomen is covered with ice blue armor, and there is a green eye in the middle. Its two transparent wings are as thick as ice, and they are stained with green mucus, It''s all about choosing people.


    Wansheng''s eyes were slightly staring, and the dark blue eyes were cold. The poisonous ice devil swarm seemed to be frightened, but then they gathered together to form an attack formation, like a huge arrow, which came towards Wansheng.

 Chapter 622

    Wan Sheng felt it carefully, and found that the strength of each poisonous ice devil insect was comparable to that of the Star Kingdom. He was also shocked. Facing the impact of dozens of Star Kingdom supremacies, it was almost equivalent to facing several star kings at the same time, and he felt great pressure.


    However, Wan Sheng was extremely aggressive in hell, and he was not afraid of death. He immediately signaled the purple emperor to watch the battle, and then immediately called out the black Panlong gun, ready to fight with them.


    The poisonous ice devil swarm swoops down to Wansheng from high altitude, reaches a hundred feet in front of Wansheng, and suddenly soars up. Then, in the triangle eye of each poisonous ice devil''s abdomen, it suddenly shoots out thick and slightly ice blue stings, with a curse of poison, "whizz!" Shoot at Wansheng''s tiger body like ten thousand arrows.


    If it was normal, Wan Sheng would not hesitate to raise his gun, but he was faced with dozens of star supremacies. He knew that he could not fight hard. He immediately opened up the space field and filled the dark Panlong gun with fighting spirit. The undercurrent of the reincarnation rule of the gun handle surged. With a "Shua", the gun body was divided into 12 parts, which turned into 12 huge green cursed gun dragons, with the power of swallowing, Whistling out, with unparalleled power, rushing to ten thousand ice blue stingers.


    Wansheng is ready to play with them to see whose curse law is more powerful.


    In fact, Wan Sheng was also very surprised. He thought that they would attack with the great law of ice in the supreme law of the water system. As a result, the attack of these poisonous ice devil insects had the power of the law of curse. Could it be that they had strong poison in their bodies, which he couldn''t understand for a moment.


    "Ang..." the sound of dragon chanting resounds through the void, deafening! Poison sting and curse gun dragon collide with each other. Most of them are mercilessly swallowed and strangled by green gun dragon. Wan Sheng, who feels great pressure, thinks he has gained an advantage, but "boom!" Once, a part of the sting exploded before it was swallowed. A terrible green venom splashed around, giving off a fishy smell in the void, and the explosion produced a huge energy impact, which quickly approached him. Wansheng quickly retreated thousands of feet away.


    Wan Sheng can''t help sighing that the thick sting originally carried poison. It seems that we can try some of this attack in the future, but it seems that this attack is too insidious. We''d better use it less.


    Although Wan Sheng is not afraid of death in the mysterious world, he doesn''t want to be killed by these poisonous insects and demons with a single blow, which will make him feel very frustrated.


    Wan Sheng knew that he couldn''t hesitate at the moment, and he had to suppress them in the rules. At the same time, he was still thinking about the integration and penetration of the rules mentioned by purple Emperor just now. With a wave of his hand, the twelve curse spears and Dragons suddenly merged into one, and they would turn into dark dragon spears and fly back to his hands.


    The purple emperor had already withdrawn from their battle range. He used his divine sense to pay attention to the war situation of Wan Sheng. He thought Wan Sheng could cope with it, so he didn''t intend to fight.


    The dozens of poisonous ice devil insects seemed to know Wansheng''s strength, and knew that he was not as easy to deal with as he looked. They decided not to give him a chance to breathe. They immediately rushed to Wansheng from all directions in groups of three, as if to make him unable to defend and die!


    Wan Sheng felt a lot of pressure, but with a flash of inspiration, he quickly put away the black Panlong gun, and the space field was also removed.


    The poisonous ice devil thinks that he wants to give up resistance, and the impact is more rapid. He immediately calls out the biphasic white ring, throws it into the air, and his hands keep dancing. The white ring suddenly emits a dazzling white light. The purification law of the supreme law of light is opened, and the light of layers of purification comes from the white ring, envelops Wansheng''s whole body, and radiates in all directions with Wansheng as the center.


    The dark void suddenly became as clear as day, and there was no escape from the darkness.


    The poisonous ice insects squint their big green eyes one after another. The stinger from all around suddenly encounters the light of purification, which is dissolved in invisibility. The light of purification radiates gradually, approaching the huge body of the poisonous ice insects.


    It seems that the poisonous ice devil insect feels the crisis and immediately flies upward rapidly to avoid the light of purification that makes it impossible for them to escape.


    Wan Sheng yelled: "where to run!" Then it turns into a huge column of sky light, and the speed of light rushes to the periphery of the white ring, while the bright white ring rises rapidly. Suddenly, there is a flash of light. Between the white light formed by the poisonous ice devil insect and the white ring, there are many bright mirrors. The purified light reflects constantly between the mirrors, which increases the power of dispersing the purified light several times, just like forming a light ejection array, It makes dozens of poisonous ice devil insects have no escape.


    Because Dabai and Wansheng are associated, so Dabai has understood the four laws of the supreme light, and Wansheng will naturally master them. Therefore, Wansheng''s light ejection array now implies the powerful power of the four laws of the supreme light, and even the poisonous ice devil, whose strength is comparable to that of the supreme star, is hard to resist!


    The dozens of poisonous ice devil insects quickly folded up their thick wings and retracted their body and six limbs into their fat abdomen, while the big green triangle eye in their abdomen was closed in a hurry. Suddenly, each poisonous ice devil insect seemed to hide in a turtle shell and bounce back and forth in the light ejection array under the constant ejection of the purified light, And their strong belly armor seems to be able to withstand the impact of the light column.


    Wan Sheng laughed in his heart. Thanks to the way you think of, he thought that he could escape. He immediately increased the power of the light ejection array several times. Hundreds of light beams reflected in the mirror faster and faster, and the power also increased several times.


    The poisonous ice devil worm that only hid in the abdominal armor felt the crisis of death. Under the constant impact of the light column, the abdominal ice blue armor gradually cracked, and the green mucus slowly oozed out. Each poisonous ice devil worm roared bitterly, as if its body was about to burst.


    The light ejection array becomes a dead place at this time, and those poisonous ice devil insects almost have to pay the price of death.


    Wan shengleng snorted: "see how long you can hold on!" Then the power of the light ejection array was stimulated to the maximum. Thousands of light beams were ejected at the speed of light in the mirror, and the power was increased by nearly ten times. The abdominal armor of dozens of poisonous ice devil insects suddenly expanded. It seemed that their bodies could no longer bear the impact of the purified light, and each of them became a thousand sores and a hundred holes. "Bang..." dozens of bursts, spurting out green mucus, The stench is incomparable, then it is dispelled by the light column, and finally all dissipates in the array.


    Wan Sheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, took back the white ring, removed the array, restored his real body, and sighed: "fortunately, my cultivation has reached the star level, otherwise I will die if I only maintain the consumption of the array!"


    Purple emperor''s voice is like a loud bell. He laughs and flies to Wansheng. Where the dozens of poisonous ice devil insects dissipate, a stream of ice blue appears and slowly flies to Wansheng and purple emperor. The latter devil breathes the stream into his body.


    Wan Sheng slightly closed his eyes and slowly absorbed the ice blue clear stream. He carefully looked at the star map in his body and found that subtle changes had taken place again. The star map seemed to become more complicated, as if there were several more glittering stars, and his cultivation also improved a little.


    After a while, Wan Sheng opened his eyes and felt refreshed. He was full of strength. He didn''t feel a bit tired because of the battle just now. Maybe he absorbed the fresh water and didn''t care about the consumption in the mysterious world.


    The purple emperor beside him had a more obvious change. Although his body was still as big as a mountain, his color was no longer as fiery red, but a trace of cyan in the fiery red. It seemed that he was affected by the clear current, and the power of heat flow became more restrained. His two fire eyes were burning more vigorously, and even Wan Sheng felt very shocked.


    The purple emperor found that Wan Sheng had opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that you are so skillful in using the supreme law of light. It''s really a formidable afterlife! Maybe in the future, you can really combine the two extremely opposite supreme laws of light and dark. If so, I''m afraid that no one in the outer universe will be your opponent! "


    Wan Sheng gave a faint smile: "I''m joking! It''s not easy to integrate the two supreme principles. If you don''t have full assurance, you''re going to die! "


    "Ha ha! You understand! Shall we move on? " Purple emperor smile way.


    Wan Sheng looked at Purple emperor''s happy appearance and said with a smile: "master! You say I want to be lazy. I think the elder wants to be lazy. I''m here to kill demons. The elder can improve his strength as long as he is in charge of the battle, but I''m tired to death! "


    Purple emperor laughed, and then said: "you boy! I really can make excuses for myself! It''s true that killing demons can improve my strength, but it''s very good for you. Let''s not talk about the accumulation of combat experience, just the perception of the use of rules will benefit you a lot! "


    Wan Sheng thought that this was the same reason, and said, "master, I''d better understand the integration of laws first. It''s not a good thing to blindly pursue cultivation and progress! Please help me protect the Dharma! "


    Purple emperor satisfied with the point of the huge demon head, and then closed fire eyes, also entered a state of meditation.


    Wan Sheng also closed his eyes to reflect. It seems that the poisonous ice devil insects just now still have many skills that they haven''t used. If they hadn''t used the supreme law of light to restrain them in time and used the light ejection array, they would not have been easy even if they could defeat them in the end.


    And it''s very difficult for the dark supreme law to merge and penetrate. Although he can combine the four laws into one, he can''t figure out how to integrate the law of reincarnation with the other four laws.


    The dark supreme law is very mysterious. It seems that only by returning to the dark people and consulting the dark emissary can we make a greater breakthrough.


    The integration of the supreme law of light and the great law of heaven has not made a big breakthrough. It seems that Dabai needs to be around to discuss it. Maybe he will have a chance to understand it in the future.

 Chapter 623

    I don''t know how long after that, Wan Sheng was in a state of meditation, and the purple Emperor didn''t disturb him until he slowly opened his eyes. The dark hell became more and more clear in his eyes. Wan Sheng found that his sensing ability seemed to increase several times, and the direction of the ten poisonous ice devil insects seemed to hide some powerful role, But it''s not sure, and the strange thing is that the guy hiding in the dark didn''t mean to come out.


    Purple emperor also woke up at this time, a pair of fire eyes staring at Wan Sheng said: "huangquan, what are you observing? Do you want to move on? "


    Wan Sheng hesitated for a moment, and suddenly felt that someone was waking him up in reality. Then he told the purple emperor in a hurry: "someone is waking me up, master. Be careful yourself. There seems to be a powerful guy in the dark..."


    "Sir, wake up! There''s a man from the top of the group! " Salna''s beautiful voice rang out in Wansheng''s ears.


    Wan Sheng slowly opens his eyes and finds that only sharna is beside him. Master Mozi and Tong Hu don''t know where to go.


    "Sir! Please forgive me for disturbing your cultivation! The upper class of the clan sent a large number of soul guards to meet him. Master Mozi took King Tonghu to meet him and ordered his subordinates to wake him up! " Sarna saw Wansheng wake up behind the expressionless, quickly explained, for fear that he would be angry at her.


    Wan Sheng stabilized his mind for a moment and said with a smile, "no harm! How long have you been practicing? "


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s peaceful smile, Sarna was relieved and said with a smile, "my Lord! You''ve been practicing for about a year! "


    Wan Sheng sighs in his heart. It seems that it takes time to realize the integration and penetration of the rules. Then he looks at sharna again and finds that her cultivation has improved a lot. She is infinitely close to the Star River King. He says happily, "sharna, are you going to break through to the Star River King? That''s good! It seems that you have recovered a long time ago


    Salna smiles sweetly and her jade looks slightly red. She is embarrassed and says, "thank you for your praise! Subordinates are also looking for a breakthrough opportunity! I hope I can kill the enemy with you and guard the territory of the soul clan! "


    Wan Sheng''s heart suddenly moved. He felt more and more that sharna''s heart was in favor of the soul. He didn''t know whether she wanted to go back to the Terran starry sky. He almost blurted out that she was a Terran. He forced her down again and pretended to be indifferent: "sharna! Come on! Only when the strength is improved, can you do what you want to do! No one can bind you! If you want to follow me, you have to work harder! "


    With a faint smile, sharna showed her loyalty and continued: "my Lord! This time, many powerful figures were assigned to guard the nearby nebula. It is said that there is also a Star Kingdom supreme. Master Mozi and King Tonghu are going to greet that Star Kingdom supreme! "


    Wan Sheng frowned and said in surprise, "which star is the most important? What kind of people are they from? "


    It''s reasonable for the upper class to send reinforcements to support them, but the virgin didn''t say that she would send a star level person to stay in nice galaxy, which made Wan Sheng feel a little strange.


    "I don''t know! But master Mozi said, "it''s a Star Kingdom of the Chiling people. It seems to have a very important position in the upper class of the group!"


    Wan Sheng heard that he was a member of the Chiling tribe. He was worried. When the saitan army came to the border, he didn''t see the supreme star coming. It was unreasonable to come at this time.


    However, at the same time, he was curious to see what the purpose of the supreme star of the red spirit clan was. If he wanted to engage in any conspiracy, Wan Sheng would not mind cleaning him up. He could not only clear the obstacles for the saint, but also kill a future enemy for the Terran. He would not lose anything.


    "Sir! I suggest you hurry to meet me. After all, it''s the supreme power of the star world. It''s really super power! If he blames you for not being polite, I''m afraid it will be bad for you! " Sarna cautioned carefully.


    Wan Sheng was too lazy to explain to her and asked directly, "where has he been? Will you take me straight over? "


    Salna hesitated and said, "my Lord! The king of Tonghu said that the supreme star will go directly to Haoyue city of nice star, and ask his subordinates to wake up the king first, and then return to Haoyue city together! "


    "Good! Let''s go now Wan Sheng said readily.


    "Sir! Podor star here can not be no one to defend, Han Chuang after recovery and the United States dis stay, subordinates also want to stay here with them Sharna seemed to be afraid of something, biting her lip cautiously.


    Wan Sheng felt a little strange. Just now he saw that she was hesitant. He didn''t understand why she was so hesitant. He thought about it carefully.


    Sharna must be afraid to see the Star Kingdom supreme of the red spirit clan. She is afraid to let him know that she is the soul clan disguised by the Terran. She may never have seen the Star Kingdom supreme. She doesn''t know whether her dress will be seen through by the Star Kingdom super power, so she wants to stay and avoid.


    After thinking about it clearly, Wan Sheng suddenly feels funny. It seems that she hasn''t completely regarded herself as a soul tribe, and has a little bit of human psychology. He doesn''t want to say anything, so he nods and agrees.


    Salna released her mouth secretly and said with relief, "my Lord! It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll give it to my subordinates! If anything happens, I''ll report it to you immediately. I''ll never make the mistake I made last time again


    Wan Sheng smiles calmly. With a wave of his solid arm, he takes Sarna out of the violet. He gently puts her down and grabs her in the air with one hand. A space wormhole appears. He flies directly into the wormhole and sends her to nice star moon city.


    In the same star Hanoi, in a short time, Wan Sheng came to the periphery of nice.


    "Sir! Are you back? I miss you so much Soon after Wan Shenggang came out of the transmission channel, the familiar sound of dopamine came from afar.


    Wan Sheng laughs. Dopamine has already come to him and bows to him! Just come back! The new xueyuezun has arrived at Haoyue city. You must be careful when you see him later! "


    Wan Sheng smiles and asks, "what''s the matter? Is xueyuezun the supreme star of the new Chiling clan? "


    Dopamine got close to Wan Sheng and whispered: "you don''t know something! Xueyuezun was born in the Chiling nationality. Later he entered the upper class of the ethnic group. This time, it seems that he volunteered to come to nice star to sit in town. It''s hard for the saint to stop him! And he also brought nearly ten million soul guards, but as far as my subordinates know, these soul guards are all his confidants, and they only listen to his orders. So the saint sent a message specially to remind you to act expediently! "


    Wan Sheng looked at the serious expression of dopamine. Although he felt funny, his light red eyes showed incomparable seriousness and sincerity. But he couldn''t help asking: "why does the saint always want you to deliver the message instead of master Mozi? Does she have a problem?"


    Dopamine seems to be asked the question of pride, hehe said with a smile: "sir! Although his cultivation is not high, he is very careful. Although he is a Chiling, he is loyal to the saint! Master Mozi also knew the saint''s warning, but she didn''t want to tell you, so she asked her to tell you... "


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that the mood of master Mozi was really abnormal. He didn''t know where he had offended her again.


    Then to dopamine way: "front lead the way, this gentleman wants to meet this blood month Zun!"


    Dopamine once again reminded: "Sir, there is a little saint to remind you that Leng Mou Minghui is the disciple of xueyuezun, so he is likely to ask about Leng Mou Minghui. Saint means to pretend not to know and guide the saitan people properly, saying that he may have been captured by the saitan people!"


    Wan Sheng knew clearly in his heart, and then asked, "is that Leng Mou Ming Hui living or dead now? What did the virgin do with him? "


    Dopamine stall hands, said and did not know, and then with Wansheng back to Haoyue city command post.


    As soon as they entered the command post, they found that there was a Chiling people sitting in the command position where Wan Sheng was sitting.


    This man is tall, wearing a big red robe, wearing a fire red armor, on which the flame runes are looming. He has a silver head like a waterfall, upright facial features, a white face like snow, and sharp ears. The most surprising thing is that he has a pair of gentle blood eyes with a shallow smile, and his eyes are slightly curved, like two curved blood moon hanging on the white face, The whole person gives people a kind of feminine beauty, but when they don''t laugh, they seem to be very forced, and they have a kind of momentum of not angry and self powerful.


    Wan Sheng looked at each other and knew that he had to face each other. He quickly knelt down with dopamine and said, "my subordinate Huang Yuan, please see you! Please forgive me for not meeting you in person


    Dopamine also accompanied Wansheng to kneel down together, dare not make a sound.


    Just listen to blood month Zun to send out a voice of Yin soft way: "pardon! I''ve heard that there is a genius in our soul clan for a long time. I''d like to get to know him. However, there are so many things about the clan. If it wasn''t for the saitan clan''s invasion of our soul clan''s starry sky, and with the permission of the holy lady, I''m afraid I won''t see Huang Yuan today! "


    Wan Sheng sighs bitterly. This xueyuezun has a lot of information inside and outside his words. He not only expresses his dissatisfaction with not being able to meet him, but also expounds his high status in the upper class. Moreover, he seems to have some prejudice against him as a "genius of the soul clan". This is an old man in the world, but he seems to be young, much like a soul clan disguised as a man, If he disguised himself as a female soul, none of the people in Mozi would be as attractive as his other temperament.


    "I''m flattered! My subordinates just try their best to serve the ethnic groups! Even if the saitan people dare to invade again, their subordinates will not be alone! " Wan Sheng said this on purpose. In fact, he wanted to express an attitude. When the saitan people came to attack, you didn''t come. Now that you were repulsed by him, you came to show your strength.

 Chapter 624

    Standing on one side, master Mozi stares at a pair of dark green eyes and signals to Wansheng. He doesn''t know what to express, and he doesn''t care. He continues: "I don''t know if you have any plans this time, so that my subordinates can deploy them in advance!"


    Wan Sheng also wants to test Xue yuezun in this way to see if he can find some clues through his answer.


    But xueyuezun smiles a little, and his two bloody eyes suddenly turn into a curved moon. He says in a Yin voice: "ha ha! Huang Yuan, you don''t have to be too nervous! What are you worried about when you have your own master? If the saitan people dare to invade again, you can go out and kill them with your own soul guard army! "


    Wan Sheng feels that there is something wrong, but he doesn''t refute it face to face. He nods and agrees. It seems that master Mozi''s eyes imply that he has something to say in private.


    Wan Sheng immediately bowed to xueyuezun and said, "please! If there is no other order, my subordinates will leave first and report to you as soon as there is any situation! "


    Xueyuezun said with a smile: "no hurry! Huang Yuan, come with me. I have something to ask you! " After that, he ignored the surprise of master Mozi, and then took Wansheng to the conference room.


    Wansheng is also very puzzled. What medicine is sold in the gourd, but no matter what, Wansheng is not afraid.


    They came to the spacious conference room. Before they sat down, xueyuezun''s voice was cold, and a bold momentum spread out and asked: "Huang Yuan! Do you know Leng Mou Minghui


    Wan Sheng was surprised because Leng Mou Minghui was caught by him and handed over to the saint. Fortunately, dopamine informed him of the relationship between Xue yuezun and Leng Mou Minghui. He immediately pretended to be confused and said, "Leng Mou Minghui? Oh, it''s the new Xingyun Tianjun of lengmou clan. I''ve just heard of him, but I haven''t seen him! Why do you have this question? "


    Blood month Zun a pair of bloody eyes staring at Wan Sheng, seems to judge whether he is lying, see Wan Sheng calmly answer, and then look around, sigh: "cold eyes Ming Hui is my apprentice, go out to perform the task, I do not know why, but disappeared, it is said that he has appeared near the nice star river, you really have not seen?"


    Wan Sheng said quickly, "my Lord! How dare I deceive you! Since Minghui Tianjun is on a mission, it must be very confidential. Even if he has been here, he will not reveal his whereabouts! Please observe


    Xueyuezun''s blood eyes flashed a trace of anger. It was obvious that he was suspecting that Wansheng was lying, but he was suffering from no evidence. Then he said with a smile: "OK! I''m just worried about my apprentice, so my tone was a little heavier just now! You can send a few confidants to help me search around nice Star River in private. It''s a favor to help me. If you find anything, please inform me immediately, and I won''t let you work in vain! "


    With that, xueyuezun pats Wansheng on the shoulder and leaves the conference room.


    Wan Sheng nodded and agreed, and then bowed to give blood to yuezun.


    Soon after xueyuezun left, the swaying figure of master Mozi appeared at the door of the conference room.


    Wan Sheng sighs in his heart that he has become a professional customer receptionist. He has just left xueyuezun for one year, and then he comes to master Mozi. Fortunately, there are only two of them. If there are ten or eight, he doesn''t have to do anything else.


    "Huang Yuan! What can xueyuezun do for you? Have you ever been embarrassed? " Mo Zi person asks a way, the manner restored before gentleness.


    Wan Sheng felt his head was big, and now he couldn''t figure out the temper of Mozi people. He still said with a smile: "nothing! I''m such a good person, how can anyone embarrass me! "


    Mo Zi on the beautiful eyes micro movement, tone suddenly turned cold way: "never seen you so cheeky! Did xueyuezun try to win you over to work for him? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to chat with her anymore. He was impatient and said, "how can it be! I''m a blue soul. Why do you want to woo me! If master Mozi has nothing else to do, I''ll go first! "


    After that, without waiting for her reaction, she turned around and walked to the door of the conference room. Master Mozi was staring at the dark green eyes. As soon as she was about to get angry, she panted to the door and said, "sir! Something''s wrong! The saitans are coming again


    Wan Sheng feels very strange that the saitan people collude with lengmou people, and xueyuezun is lengmou Minghui''s master. He can''t be unaware of the inside story. However, the saitan people actually make a comeback when the soul people have a large number of reinforcements stationed. It seems that the situation is not simple.


    Then he looked at master Mozi, who was ready to start, and said solemnly, "master Mozi, it happened suddenly! I think it''s very strange. You''d better stay here. If there''s any change, you can report it to the virgin in time! "


    Master Mozi wanted to refute Wan Sheng, but he thought of his amazing strength and the instructions of the saint before he left, so he nodded and recovered his peace.


    "Dopamine! Do you know about xueyuezun? What did he say? " Wan Sheng asked calmly.


    "This time, we didn''t find out first, but the news from the soul guard army brought by xueyuezun! After confirmation, we found a large number of saitan mechanical legions marching towards us 15000 kilometers away from the border outside nice Dopamine was reported immediately.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes turned and thought for a moment. He seemed to understand something. Then he ran out of the meeting room to find Xue yuezun.


    As a result, xueyuezun has been out of the command post for a long time. He came to the outside of nice star and was using consciousness scanning to find out the enemy''s situation.


    Wansheng also comes out with dopamine and comes to xueyuezun. There are three people on the star map of the soul clan.


    Dopamine, on the other hand, is a little timid, standing behind Wansheng and not daring to speak.


    Wan Sheng immediately bowed to him and said, "your honor! This time the saitans are invading again! How should we deal with it! "


    Xueyuezun didn''t answer immediately. A moment later, it seemed that he had taken back the consciousness scan and said to Wansheng: "just a pile of cold metal, how can you be afraid! Huang Yuan, follow me all the way. Let''s frighten them! "


    Wan Sheng felt a little bit of crisis in his heart, and then told him not to follow. He went back to master Mozi and Tonghu and acted according to the situation.


    Tonghu went back to nice star to meet xueyuezun. Because he couldn''t stand his superior momentum, he found a reason and went out on patrol. At this time, he received the news that the saitan tribe was invading again and was coming to nice star.


    Wan Sheng salutes the three people on the star map behind xueyuezun, and then follows xueyuezun to the direction of the Sitan attack on the border of nice star river.


    When they arrived, Wan Sheng found that there were only about 10 million soul guards brought by xueyuezun, but their overall strength was not weak. Sixty percent of them had constellation level accomplishments, while the rest were star group level and star stream level, and there were dozens of Star River kings.


    When Wan Sheng looked at the lineup, he felt that if these soul clansmen randomly appeared with 10 million people, they would be very powerful. Besides, there are three people on the star map, and the most powerful one is the supreme leader of the star world. Such a team should have strong combat effectiveness.


    But then he was shocked by the hundreds of millions of saitan people who had entered the sensing range. He was led by the saitan Wusha last time, but this time the number of saitan people was nearly double that of the last time, about 200 million mechanical lives, with different accomplishments, but the number was too terrible.


    The gap between 10 million and 200 million people is not a bit. What makes Wan Sheng feel wrong is that he proposed to xueyuezun to summon tens of millions of soul guards from nice star river again. He was rejected by the latter. He also blamed Wan Sheng for not trusting his strength.


    Wan Sheng had to give up and watch the change.


    When the 200 million saitan army was 2000 kilometers away from the ten million soul guards of the soul clan, the other side suddenly stopped, as if waiting for something.


    Xueyuezun, on the other hand, gave a command and led the soul guard army forward. It was a little puzzling that Wansheng was engaged in. There was such a big gap in the number of people. Even if xueyuezun was a powerful Star Kingdom supreme, if the saitan people would rather sacrifice those mechanical life and let them temporarily combine into several super powerful mechanical bodies comparable to the Star Kingdom, the victory would be hard to decide.


    Xueyuezun''s fighting command is either a natural idiot or a suicide attack. He should not be stupid enough to die with the saitan people.


    If we think about it carefully, if it is not to deal with the saitan, then there is only one possibility, that is to deal with Wansheng.


    However, he is just a "king of nebula" now. As for such a big trouble? Wan Sheng still doesn''t understand. If he guesses wrong, isn''t he wronging a good man.


    But he also felt that Leng Mou Minghui''s master was not a good man, otherwise he would not have taught such apprentices. There must be a reason why the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked.


    When the distance between the two armies was shortened to 300 kilometers, xueyuezun ordered to stop, and then became a confrontation.


    Wan Sheng finally couldn''t help it and asked tentatively, "your honor! There are a large number of saitanzuns. How do we deal with this battle? "


    "Huang Yuan! I just received the news! Leng Mou Minghui was captured by the saitan people, so today we must tear them to pieces. If we can catch a star level saitan people, maybe we can exchange Leng Mou Minghui as a hostage! " Xueyuezun is a little angry.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself, where did you hear the news, but he couldn''t say it like this. He pretended to be angry and said, "what? Then we must kill more saitans to get rid of our hatred! "


    And Wan Sheng thought, is xueyuezun colluding with saitan people, and has another plan!


    There is no one of Wansheng''s own in the soul clan. If he was really just a Xingyun emperor, he would be killed by xueyuezun on the spot. Then he would report to the clan that it was the saitan people who did it, and no one would suspect him.


    If you want to kill him, the "king of nebula", you really attach too much importance to him. If you do, it shows that xueyuezun knows something about Wansheng''s strength, and the only one who knows Wansheng''s strength is saitan Wusha who has dealt with him.


    Wan Sheng was surprised, this kind of possibility is not without.

 Chapter 625

    If xueyuezun colludes with saitan, he must know that his fighting power is not low through saitan Wusha. If so, the situation is really troublesome.


    However, Wan Sheng is not afraid. Unless there is a star king, he will not worry about his life.


    In the process of confrontation, xueyuezun alone with the star chart of the three soul families and Wansheng pushed forward a long distance, and saitan Wusha also flew forward with tacit understanding.


    Wan Sheng found that something was wrong. It was not like the rhythm of war. He came to negotiate.


    The two sides pushed forward to the distance within sight. Xueyuezun motioned the people to stop. Then he gave a soft voice to the laser master standing in the front row and said, "laser, my apprentice''s cold eyes and bright light are in your hands?"


    The laser master stares at a pair of red laser eyes and makes a heavy metal voice: "blood moon! It''s rare that I can disturb you! Our saitan people are always very trustworthy. How can they hurt your apprentice''s cold eyes! Someone must be spreading rumors and deliberately alienating our cooperative relationship! "


    Then the laser master glanced at Wan Sheng. Although he didn''t show his face, Wan Sheng already understood what was going on. It seems that the mastermind behind the collusion between the soul clan and saitanzun should be xueyuezun, but I don''t know if there are other supreme beings involved. At the moment, he is in a very dangerous situation.


    Since xueyuezun dares to talk with saitan people in front of Wansheng and reveals his cooperative relationship, it shows that waiting for the meeting is not good for Wansheng.


    Wansheng decided to strike first and said immediately: "xueyuezun! How dare you betray the soul clan... "


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to finish, the three souls on the star map and a group of stars surrounded themselves.


    Xueyuezun ignored Wansheng and seemed to think that he was already fish on the chopping board and could be slaughtered by others. He continued to treat laser humanely: "laser! The person you want, I brought it to you! I will find out the whereabouts of my disciple. If my disciple has an accident, and I finally find out that you saitan people are behind the scenes, I want you five to be buried with me! "


    "Blood moon! When did we cheat you! It must have been done by your insiders. We don''t want to carry this black pot on our back! My saitan people are so strong that they are aboveboard in everything they do! There''s no need to hide! " The laser Master explained, giving the full face of xueyuezun.


    Xueyuezun''s bloody eyes were cold. He didn''t say anything. Then he turned to Wansheng and said coldly, "Huang Yuan! You saw it, too! These things should not have been seen by you, but you did! I now give you two choices. One is to obey me, and the other is to obey me; Second, I will give you to the saitan people, they may give you a mechanical body, but then you may not have much memory! "


    Wan Sheng feels funny. It seems that he is in a dilemma now. In order to protect his life, he has to promise to be xueyuezun''s running dog and wait for him every day. However, he is not in a hurry. Instead, he wants to inquire about xueyuezun''s real purpose. He pretends to be afraid and says nervously, "come on! I was in a hurry just now. I don''t know what your plan is. What can I do for you? "


    Blood month Zun ha ha a smile, peep out incomparably from channel: "Huang Yuan! It seems that you are still a person who knows the current affairs very well. Follow me, and you will surely be responsible for the unification of the ethnic group in the future! "


    Wan Sheng pretended to be surprised and said, "what? Is the LORD against the virgin? There are so many great powers in the upper class of the ethnic group, and their subordinates are worried... Besides, there is also magic pupil Zun. Will he agree? "


    Xueyuezun seemed very proud and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about these things, as long as you cooperate with me to perform in nice star and lure the saint to come here!"


    Wan Sheng''s anger was burning in his heart, but he said with a smile: "so the upper class of the ethnic group supports you? As long as you get rid of the saints, your honor will become a great event! I really admire it


    "Ha ha! It''s not so easy to deal with the upper class. However, as long as we let the saint disappear, we will be very sure! Well, don''t talk about it. Now send a message to the soul guard of nice star, let them all go out, and then the saitans will destroy most of them. You''d better get hurt. Then I''ll take people to chase the saitans, and you say that I''m in danger. Please send someone from the upper level to support me. The saint''s heart is on the war here, and she will arrive in person, and then... "


    Wan Sheng couldn''t listen any more. He finally understood the general situation. Xueyuezun was really vicious. He suddenly looked coldly and said, "I, Huang Yuan, have been promoted by the saint to be today! I can''t imagine that you are such a mean and insidious person. How can I go along with you


    Master laser suddenly laughed and said, "xueyuezun, I have said for a long time that Huang Yuan must be unreliable. You don''t believe him, but his talent is very good. You''d better subdue him as soon as possible, and then give him to us for transformation, so as to make a good offensive weapon!"


    XueYue Zun''s face was a little hard to hang. He snorted coldly: "then I can''t keep you!" A strong spirit came over.


    The three souls in the star chart around Wansheng also launched a spiritual attack on him. It seems that they have learned from the five evil spirits of saitan that he is powerful, and then they want to use the spiritual attack that saitan will not do to subdue him.


    How could Wansheng wait to die? What''s more, the fire of the nether world was in the sea of knowledge. He didn''t feel any mental attack of this degree. He roared: "get out of here!"


    Taking Wansheng as the center, there was an unparalleled supremacy, "bang!" The sound of a, as if from his body burst out of super strong energy impact like, will three star map people and a group of around his soul family Star River King all ejected out.


    Dozens of Star River kings fainted on the spot, while the people on the three star charts flew hundreds of feet backward, feeling dizzy and unable to launch an attack.


    Xueyuezun was stunned and felt that Wansheng''s pressure was far beyond him. He quickly used his red robe to offset Wansheng''s pressure.


    Saitan Wusha in the distance opposite them were also very shocked. They thought that Wansheng had used a very powerful magic weapon to rescue Tonghu and sharna. At the same time, they caught master lithium hydrogen and let master lithium hydrogen escape, which strengthened their conjecture. Unexpectedly, this "king of soul clan" broke out a peerless power comparable to the Star Kingdom, Has his fighting power reached the supreme level of the star world.


    The five couldn''t believe it, but they really felt it.


    "Huang Yuan! How could you... "


    Without waiting for xueyuezun to finish asking, Wansheng has opened up the space field. With a wave of his big hand, several swallowing tornadoes run out of his palm and straight to xueyuezun.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t want to talk too much with him, because there are two hundred million saitan troops on the opposite side. He wants to kill xueyuezun, the most powerful enemy. Besides, if the soul clan and saitan clan rush together, I''m afraid he will have to use the great law of hell to summon hell demons.


    But what Wan Sheng gambles on is xueyuezun''s psychology. With his supreme sense of superiority in the star world, how can he ask others to help? Does it mean that he is incompetent and can''t even beat a Xingyun emperor.


    I saw that several swallowing tornadoes, with the power of four methods in one, rushed all the way, causing great pressure to xueyuezun.


    This is not the strength that a nebula heavenly king should have. Xueyuezun is puzzled. He quickly shakes his red robe, and a flash of fire rises from the sky. The fire system supreme rule is quickly applied, and several fire boa rush out to devour the tornado.


    Between lightning and flint, the fire Python collides with the devouring tornado, "boom!" Continuous loud noise, burst out an unparalleled energy impact, Wansheng and xueyuezun have retreated thousands of feet.


    When the two star realms fight each other, the onlookers with low accomplishments will suffer. As soon as the three newly recovered souls on the star map are neutral and stable in the void, they feel the fatal threat of energy impact. They call out their own magic weapons to protect their bodies one after another. At the same time, they fly back to the star sky of the soul clan at a high speed. Only in this way can they save their lives.


    However, those faint and dead dozens of soul clan Star River kings can''t be avoided. They are directly covered by the impact of energy, and their bodies are directly dismembered mercilessly, reduced to ashes, dissipated in the void, and filled with bloody smell.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the laser master and other saitan Wusha had already retreated to the safe range and paid close attention to the battle between the two men.


    Wansheng''s retreat is not afraid of the energy shock. If he can''t resist the energy shock, how can he travel in the universe? He just wants to keep a distance and guard against the attack of the saitan people. Although xueyuezun won''t ask for help in order to take care of his face, he has to guard against people. Since saitan Wusha and they are like birds of a feather, it''s better to be careful.


    Xueyuezun is secretly surprised. He is very sure that Wansheng must have hidden his strength before. He must have been appointed by the saint. It seems that he underestimated the wisdom of the little girl of the saint. But now is not the time to regret. We have to find a way to kill Huang Yuan. We can''t let the saitan people see their own jokes.


    Wansheng gradually opened up the space field and mastered the space where they were. Xueyuezun seemed to be aware of it and immediately moved backward and exited from Wansheng''s field.


    Wan Sheng was suddenly stunned. It seems that in reality, he is no better than the devil in hell. His opponent is much more flexible and intelligent. Without hesitation, he immediately removed the space field and turned into a white light pursuit.


    If the law of darkness fails, replace it with the supreme law of light. In terms of speed, how can life bow to the blood moon.


    Saitan Wusha is like five people who have bought VIP tickets for the concert. They quietly approach and continue to watch in a safe area.


    Xueyuezun found that a white light beam was coming from the opposite side. He felt very strange. Could Huang Yuan still be bright? He quickly put his hands together and set up thick walls of burning fire in front of him.

 Chapter 626

    Wan Sheng feels that the temperature rises suddenly in the void ahead, and finds that several high walls of fire are blocking his way. He wanted to run into them, but he thinks it''s better not to trust them. After all, xueyuezun is a powerful soul clan and the supreme star. Maybe there will be traps behind the wall of fire, so he immediately recovers and stops a hundred feet in front of the wall of fire.


    Wansheng''s left hand is a pithy formula. With a slight change, the sand of time seems to slip from his fingers and instantly open the big law of time. A dazzling cluster of time light comes out from his fingers and directly shoots to the wall of fire. A powerful time thrust seems to be pushing the wall of fire to move to xueyuezun.


    Pushed by the time light cluster, the walls of flames seem to flow backward. The walls of flames shrink rapidly and become nothingness.


    Xueyuezun was very surprised. What is the sacred nature of Huangyuan? The supreme law of light is so flexible, and his great law of time is so powerful. Can it reverse the flow of time? He quickly swung his arms around the sleeves of his two broad red brocade robes, and the wall of fire that was about to dissipate immediately gathered together, as if it had been fueled by the fire, and instantly burned into a huge fire.


    Blood moon Zun''s spirit finger changes, and hundreds of huge fireballs are generated in the blink of an eye in front of the sky fire. Under the control of his mental power, it is like an angry flame spirit rushing to Wansheng in the distance ahead.


    Wan shengleng snorts, and the light speed rotates in the same place. The whole body is suddenly lit up by white light, emitting layers of purification. The purification beams, which are as strong as the sun, radiate around Wan shengleng. With the powerful power of the combination of the four dharmas of the supreme law of light, they face each huge fireball of anger.


    Xueyuezun felt the huge power of the light beam, and was astonished. Saitan Wusha, who had been watching the battle from a safe distance, was also astonished. Huang Yuan seemed to be several times more powerful than when he fought last time. Could his strength be enhanced in such a short time? For a moment, the five people couldn''t figure it out.


    In the blink of an eye, the powerful purification beam met hundreds of fireballs, "boom!" The purification beam is like a sugar gourd. It shoots through the fireball directly. The intense and dazzling white light instantly covers the afterglow of the flame. The white beam gradually widens, and directly scatters hundreds of fireballs. Sparks are splashed everywhere, and finally it turns into nothingness.


    However, the white beam didn''t stop. It shot directly at xueyuezun''s tall body after dispersing the fireball, as if to penetrate him together.


    Xueyuezun recovered from his surprise. He had no idea that the power of the light supreme law of the other side could suppress his fireball. He quickly patted the red armor on his body, and the sound of "crackling" flames burst out. Several ancient tree like pillars of fire shot out of the armor, as if he had ignited several explosive barrels on his body, The burst out pillar of fire suddenly turns into five huge foxes, which blesses the power of the four dharmas in the supreme law of fire. It opens the mouth of the fire, exposes its red tusks, stares at the fire and rushes in front of xueyuezun.


    Among the electric light and flint, the white light beam encounters five foxes. "Wu..." the fox calls for a while. Several white light beams are blocked by the huge bodies of five foxes. Due to the weakening of the power of the previous impact fireball, they are ruthlessly engulfed by five huge foxes. Even Wan Sheng is very surprised.


    It turns out that the fiery red armor on xueyuezun''s body is the emperor''s weapon "blood fox spirit armor" that he got occasionally in a secret valley of fire when he went out for training. It is said that it is contaminated with the aura of a primitive giant named "blood Fox", which can increase mental attack and also increase the power of the supreme law of fire, making his fire attack power much stronger, That''s why the five fire foxes can devour Wansheng''s white light.


    The emperor''s armor of xueyuezun is only the lowest one. Due to the limitation of his cultivation, it can''t exert the maximum power of bleeding fox spirit armor, but the current power is also very terrible.


    After all, the blood fox spirit armor is the quality of the emperor''s weapon. It costs a lot to use. Xueyuezun had to use it because he felt a great threat. He didn''t return his bow. Since he used the power of the emperor''s weapon, he decided to kill Wansheng directly.


    After swallowing the white light beam, each fox stares at Wansheng, and then roars to attack Wansheng. If it wasn''t for the blessing of the netherworld fire source in the sea, Wansheng would be dizzy and lose the ability to fight.


    Wansheng is very dangerous. It seems that he can''t belittle the enemy. Every supreme star is not so easy to deal with. His previous idea was too simple. He thought that he could easily kill dozens of demons comparable to the supreme star in the mysterious world, and even the demons comparable to the emperor of the star sky. However, this is not the case in reality.


    Because the fighting spirit in hell is endless, and those demons are not so flexible and have all kinds of life-saving magic weapons, almost all rely on the body to fight, so this also rings an alarm for Wan Sheng. Now, unless he uses several of his own killing moves, he can kill xueyuezun.


    However, the use of the dark dragon gun is bound to expose his identity as a yellow spring, and the great law of hell can''t be easily used unless it''s absolutely necessary. There are the five star maps of the saitan people watching the battle in the distance, as well as the 200 million mechanical Corps. Wan Sheng feels a little big at the moment, and he feels that it''s hard to ride a tiger. He must find a way to solve the problem of losing xueyuezun as soon as possible. If he continues to spend it like this, Facing the enemy''s heavy encirclement, when xueyuezun finally ignored his face, he asked saitan Wusha to help him. At that time, he was really in trouble.


    Wan Sheng''s mind is spinning at a high speed at the moment, and his mind is almost boiling. He finally decides not to expose his back hand so easily. Since the other party has imperial weapons to protect his body, it''s not easy to kill him, so he can just find a way to subdue Xue yuezun, or tie him up, and then make plans.


    Xueyuezun was full of momentum at this time. He found that Wansheng was staring at five huge fire foxes and did not dare to step forward. He thought that the other party was afraid. His eyes flashed with blood light, and immediately turned into a fiery figure. He roared: "Huang Yuan! Go to hell


    He saw five huge foxes roaring at Wansheng, and at the same time, they kept making powerful mental attacks. Wansheng didn''t dare to hesitate, and knew that the other party''s attack was extraordinary. If he took advantage of the general situation, he would be injured. He immediately called out the white ring and threw it straight ahead. The white ring suddenly turned into a huge halo, sending out dazzling white light, A way enough to stab the eyes of the aperture quickly fly out, rushed to the continuous roar of the five red fox.


    Xueyuezun''s blood eyes were cold, and he showed a disdainful smile. He said in his heart: "it''s a dream to use the aperture to disperse my Firefox!" He immediately increased the power of the fox, each one big mouth a, "bang bang!" Spit out a few firebombs and go straight to Wansheng.


    Wansheng sighs fiercely. Xueyuezun has rich experience in fighting. He has a long-range fire bomb attack and makes these foxes rush to eat themselves. His idea is really cruel.


    Wansheng thought that I was not a vegetarian either. He immediately drew the white ring closer. The aperture that radiated out was instantly larger than the body of five foxes. The light of purification flickered, and the sand of time in the surrounding void slowly drifted away. Each aperture sent out a very dazzling light beam, which quickly shrouded the five foxes like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it caught the necks of the five foxes.


    "Wuao..." five foxes were trapped by the aperture, and they roared and wailed. Xueyuezun was surprised. He didn''t expect that Wansheng would do this trick. What surprised him even more was that each firebomb was firmly resisted by Baihuan, "boom!" With a loud noise, the white ring sent out a beam of purification light, which scattered the firebombs, turned them into ashes and scattered them in the void.


    "Huang Yuan! You... How can you be so strong? Don''t you even fear the spirit attack of the original fox? " Xueyuezun found this problem at this time.


    The white ring still revolves around Wansheng''s tiger body at high speed. He laughs: "xueyuezun! There are many things you don''t know! Betray the virgin, betray the race! Today I will execute you instead of the virgin


    Wansheng immediately called out the black ring. The white ring flying at high speed was held behind the left, and the black ring was held in his right hand. He suddenly drank: "the dawn of the thousand rings!"


    Two hands clench double ring to touch lightly, "Qiang!" With a loud noise, the whole world was shocked. The two extreme supreme laws of light and dark collided with each other, bursting out with unparalleled power and rushing to the blood moon.


    Xueyuezun feels great pressure. What kind of move is this? How can he feel the crisscross of time and space? This power is so powerful that even with Emperor''s blood fox armor, he doesn''t dare to resist it easily.


    He quickly called out a fire red cloud flag, called the flame blood cloud flag, which is of the best quality and is the attack weapon of xueyuezun.


    I saw him holding the flame and blood cloud flag in both hands, waving around in front of him, and yelling: "meteor fire shower!"


    In a flash, countless Mars flew into the void, like a prairie fire. Above the void, there was a flash of fire. The temperature in the space was rising rapidly, and many fiery meteorites were falling like torrential rain.


    The blood month Zun flies backward at the same time, the fire fox spirit armor suddenly becomes huge, protects his whole body.


    The power of Qianhuan dawning collides with meteor fire shower, "crackling!" There was an earth shaking sound. The empty battlefield between them turned into a sea of fire, and the surrounding void turned into a melting pot, burning everything in it.


    Wan Sheng also felt very sultry. He quickly used the fire control technique to disperse the fire around him. Knowing that he couldn''t hesitate at this time, he quickly hit the two rings again: "thousand ring shadow!"


    It''s also a clear sound. In an instant, time and space crisscross, light and dark intersect, and the whole void is chaotic. Time and space are compatible for a short time at this moment, and burst out a powerful force. Countless black-and-white double rings are transformed under this sound, flying in all directions with the power of space-time fusion. The power of thousand ring shadow is second only to the dawn of hell.

 Chapter 627

    Wansheng has now broken through to the supreme of the star world. This move has made a qualitative leap, and the general supreme of the star world is hard to resist.


    Xueyuezun felt a great crisis. He found that Wansheng''s attack was much stronger than the Qianhuan dawn just now. He immediately flew back again, waving a flaming blood cloud flag to resist the impact of countless black and white double rings flying at the speed of light.


    The power produced by the collision of the two supreme laws can not be resisted by one of his best weapons, "bang bang!" Countless black-and-white rings mercilessly hit xueyuezun''s flaming blood cloud flag, forcing him to retreat. What made him even more dismayed was that there was not only the attack of black-and-white rings on the front, but also the overwhelming black-and-white rings coming from up, down, left and right directions, which made him unable to parry. There was another "thump" sound.


    Xueyuezun is just like being whipped by an invisible silk thread hanging in the void. His tall body shakes violently under the constant impact of black and white rings, and he suddenly feels a tightness in his chest and a gush of blood.


    Thanks to the emperor''s blood fox armor, he won''t worry about his life, but he suffered a lot of injuries.


    Wansheng is powerful and unforgiving. He once again uses Qianhuan jueying. It seems that he wants to beat xueyuezun. He kneels down to beg for mercy before he is willing to give up.


    Now Wansheng''s cultivation has broken through to the supreme of the star world, and his fighting spirit is very abundant. Although it costs a lot to use Qianhuan jueying, it''s not a big problem for him.


    Xueyuezun felt the crisis of death. Under the instinct of survival, he suddenly woke up. In addition to his rich fighting experience, he vigorously waved the flaming blood cloud flag, reluctantly produced several walls of fire, surrounded and protected himself, blocking Wansheng''s sight, and then suddenly fled to the direction of saitan Wusha.


    Wan Sheng thinks that he has the chance to win. Unexpectedly, Xue yuezun makes a false move and runs away in an instant. He senses that Xue yuezun has fled to the saitan clan. He feels bad and immediately suppresses the impulse to catch up.


    But he didn''t stay where he was. Instead, he moved towards the saitan clan. Xueyuezun came to the side of saitan Wusha. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still said to the five people with dignity: "master laser, I''m trapped by Huang Yuan. He must have hidden his strength. It''s the holy daughter of the soul clan who sent me to assassinate me. As long as you help me kill him, In the future, you can test as many soul clansmen as you want! "


    Laser masters and others are all surprised. What they are surprised at is not the attractive conditions proposed by xueyuezun, but the super strength of Wansheng. They actually beat xueyuezun, the old star king of the soul clan, to flee, and finally came to them for help.


    However, the saitan people are not fools. They despise the soul people, and their cooperation with xueyuezun is only for temporary interests. Now that his identity is exposed, the upper level of the soul people must know that if they cooperate with xueyuezun secretly again, it will be very troublesome.


    Based on this standpoint, the laser master passed the message to the other four people through their intelligent circuit, and then five people showed their weapons at the same time and blasted the wounded xueyuezun. If they could kill xueyuezun, it would be a great achievement for them, weakening the strength of the soul clan in disguise.


    "Boom!" At the same time, five powerful high-tech guns were fired at xueyuezun. He was shocked and felt a huge threat to his life. He tried his best to move backward and narrowly avoided the joint attack of the five people. He could not help but break into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, five people''s intelligent circuit is less than the star level, otherwise the burst of power is bound to aggravate the damage of xueyuezun just now, and even lose his life.


    Xueyuezun flew back and roared: "you damned machines! How treacherous


    As a result, before he finished roaring, another cold air came from behind him. He felt the unprecedented crisis. He saw a huge white halo flying towards xueyuezun at the speed of lightning. He immediately flashed to the side, but with a "Dong", he was hit by another black halo, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from xueyuezun''s mouth.


    Before it was over, the white halo came back again and again, and the speed of light came from under his body. Xueyuezun had lost his courage to fight at this time, and he only thought of running away.


    If a person''s psychological defense line is destroyed, even if he still has the ability to resist, he will surely be defeated.


    Xueyuezun tries to dodge the attack of Baihuan, but suddenly he finds that his action is very slow. Even if he is injured, he has the power of the supreme star, and his moving speed is amazing. How can he act so slowly.


    On the white door of xueyuezun''s face, a green curse mark appeared, which was the sign of the curse of tardiness. He immediately understood what was going on. It was Wansheng''s black ring that cast the tardiness law of the curse law on him at the moment of hitting him.


    Xueyuezun really wants to cry at this time. He can run away, but his speed is not as slow as that of the king of Xinghe. The black and white rings attack him from top to bottom. If the two rings hit his body at the same time, wouldn''t they use his body as a medium to cross time and space!


    Imagine that scene. It''s terrible.


    At this time, xueyuezun really realized what is "call the sky should not, call the earth does not work", he wanted to die.


    In fact, it''s all the result of Wansheng''s curse rule. He has been chasing xueyuezun. After all, Qianhuan jueying consumes a lot of money, so he didn''t continue to use it. Instead, he started the space field early and planned to use the space to devour the whirlpool to capture xueyuezun.


    But to Wan Sheng''s surprise, saitan Wusha suddenly attacked xueyuezun.


    Wan Sheng chuckles in his heart. Knowing that the opportunity is coming, he throws out the white ring decisively, and then uses the black ring to block Xue yuezun''s escape route. By doing so, the injured Xue yuezun has lost his fighting spirit.


    Although the defeat of xueyuezun has been decided, he will not really wait to die. He calls out the flame of xueyunfan to throw it up to block the impact of the black ring, while the sluggish body tries to twist, trying to use the blood fox armor to directly resist the attack of the white ring.


    Wansheng seems to have guessed xueyuezun''s intention for a long time. With a big wave of his hand, the white ring instantly expands several times, covering the slow-moving xueyuezun. Then he grabs his palm in the air, and the white ring quickly tightens, directly binding him, making his body unable to move.


    The flame blood cloud streamer thrown by Gao Gao and the black ring "Dong" collided with each other. The fire flashed around, and a strong energy wave rushed back, and hit xueyuezun again. He had vomited blood for three times. If there was no emperor''s protection, he would have been dead.


    Wansheng takes back the black ring, and then his hands change. An ethereal green streamer flies to xueyuezun who has been bound by the white ring. Under xueyuezun''s unwilling blood eyes, Wansheng seals him.


    Xueyuezun''s two bloody eyes, which were just like the curved moon, lost their look and became dim. The whole person seemed lifeless.


    This battle also consumed a lot of energy for Wansheng. He immediately moved to xueyuezun and put it in the lockers of yunqingshi bracelets. At this point, in addition to the cool eyes, there was another star Kingdom supreme of the soul clan in his bracelets.


    The flying flame blood cloud flag was dragged back by Wansheng with the swallowing vortex, and then forcibly wiped away the spirit consciousness breath of xueyuezun with the power of ghost fire, and collected it. In fact, there are many treasures in xueyuezun''s body. His bloody eyes are also an imperial weapon, which can bless spiritual attacks. But Wansheng has no extra time to deal with them at the moment, so he has to wait for his spare time to collect them.


    The whole process lasted only a few seconds, and since saitan Wusha attacked xueyuezun at the same time, he had been watching. Wansheng was also puzzled. According to the common sense, they should attack him secretly when Wansheng was unprepared. Why did they keep silent.


    Wan Sheng, after dealing with xueyuezun, stabilized his figure. A pair of dark blue cold eyes stared at five people and said coldly, "if you saitan people don''t retreat, do you want to continue to invade my soul family?"


    As a result, saitan Wusha didn''t make a sound, but got up and retreated a hundred Zhang away, and the 200 million mechanical army behind them suddenly appeared in the field of vision.


    Wan Sheng was surprised. Are they going to attack now? He immediately filled his whole body with fighting spirit, opened up the space field, and prepared for the next battle.


    At this time, master Mozi comes with Tonghu and tens of millions of soul guards. The ten million soul guards brought by xueyuezun have been subdued by master Mozi and Tonghu. All those who disobey are killed. The remaining eight million soul guards are reorganized into the soul guards led by Wan Sheng.


    Just different camps have sacrificed millions of people''s lives. It can be seen that the lives of creatures in the universe are really insignificant. There is no good or evil in the universe, only survival. It seems that this is the iron law, not the individual will.


    Master Mozi and Tonghu fly to Wansheng. The former asks in a soft voice: "Huang Yuan! are you all right? How about xueyuezun? Did you join the saitan people? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t answer. Instead, he stared at the saitan people in front of him. Tong Hu cautiously said, "brother, you''re OK. It seems that these saitan people are well prepared. What should we do next?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t look back and said to the two humanitarians: "don''t worry about xueyuezun. Since all the people are here, we will act according to the situation later! Master Mozi and I are going to deal with the five people on the star map. You and others are going to lead a large army to deal with the mechanical life. We should pay special attention to prevent them from forming a powerful mechanical body. Remember


    The armies of the two ethnic groups were in each other''s attack area, with an air of fierce fighting. The void seemed to be filled with the smell of fire medicine, and the battle was imminent.


    At this time, the saitan army suddenly moved to both sides. Wan Sheng and others closely watched each other. Tonghu immediately retreated to the front of the soul army, commanding the soul guards to disperse to both sides, maintaining a confrontation with the saitan army. In addition, he wanted to avoid the attack range of the two groups.


    However, saitan Wusha was very relaxed, as if he didn''t want to attack. Wansheng saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to belittle the enemy. The so-called "war is not insatiable". Who knows what conspiracy those mechanical life are playing.

 Chapter 628

    A moment later, the 200 million army of saitan people split into two from the middle and dodged a passage. A sharp wind came from the depth of the passage.


    A woman''s voice as clear as Huang Ying''s singing came: "when did such a powerful cloud God appear in the soul clan?"


    Ten thousand living tigers were shocked: "this voice is so familiar, is it..."


    Wan Sheng was shocked. He had already guessed who was coming.


    After the warbler like voice, a saitan ethnic group with only half of its white face and the other half of its metal mask covered with clouds appeared in the public view.


    It was Wan Yifang, the detestable daughter of the saitan people. Her eyes were still sharp, full of cold and murderous. Her tall mechanical body is natural, and there is no trace of equipped with high-tech weapons. On her left chest, there is an obvious star level spikes with 16 spikes. It seems that she can manipulate 16 high-tech weapons.


    Wansheng looked at her with bright eyes, almost blurted out, self violence identity, Mozi master at this time a voice to remind: "Huang Yuan! You have to be careful! Now we''re in trouble! The man who came here is the hateful daughter of the saitan people. She is famous for her ruthlessness, and seems to be ready to move towards our soul people for a long time! "


    Wan Sheng''s soul just entered his body, and some of them didn''t dare to look directly into Wan Yifang''s eyes, because her eyes were too much like Su Fang''s. he couldn''t control his mind, but he couldn''t say a word. After a pause, he deliberately lowered his voice and said, "I think you must be the daughter of hatred. Today you are so inspiring, are you going to invade the star sky of my soul family?"


    Wan Yifang laughed like a silver bell, and then said coldly, "before you put up your name, you want to answer your question. Do you think that if you can defeat the old man xueyuezun, you can resist the hundreds of millions of saitan troops?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to talk more. In fact, he was afraid that Wan Yifang would recognize his voice. A little hesitation flashed in his eyes, and he said calmly, "I''m the king of nice. I don''t know what advice my daughter hates has?" He deliberately didn''t say his pseudonym, because Huang Yuan''s name is only one word different from his original name. Dopamine, Tonghu and Mozi people who don''t understand the situation certainly don''t think much about it, but she''s hard to say.


    "Oh? Lord nice! I''ve never heard of it, but it''s not easy for you to defeat XueYue Zun. Since XueYue is subdued by you, how about you cooperate with me? I can support you to unify the soul clan! " Wan Yifang looks like she''s on top of the world. She doesn''t want to be heard by other people present.


    This is the strategy of the saitan people. They have no soul, so they are not afraid of the unique spiritual attack of the soul people. Therefore, they have been looking for opportunities to divide the inner part of the soul people, so as to take advantage of the opportunity to eliminate the soul people, occupy the star sky of the soul people, and expand the territory of the saitan people.


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng finally solves his doubts. He always thinks that only relying on the five evil spirits of saitan can make the supreme star like xueyuezun willingly betray the soul clan. It turns out that the contact behind the scenes is wan Yifang, but now she has broken through to the supreme star, just matching xueyuezun''s strength and identity. It seems that they have reached some agreement before, Her promise is to help xueyuezun rule the soul clan, but what is the purpose of the saitan clan? Is it


    Wan Sheng laughed and said in a low voice, "of course, I''m not as famous as the daughter I hate. If I promise to cooperate with you, you won''t support me unconditionally. What''s your condition?"


    Master Mozi''s eyes were cold. He thought Wan Sheng was going to betray the soul clan. He said coldly to him, "Huang Yuan, I can''t believe you are a power greedy villain. I''m wrong about you!"


    Wan Sheng felt helpless. In front of him was his daughter whom he couldn''t recognize but hated deeply. Behind him was a crazy woman who broke out from time to time, making him feel as big as a fight. He quickly explained from his heart: "it''s fake. I deliberately perfunctory her, trying to see what the saitan people are doing!"


    On hearing this, master Mozi calmed down a little this time, but Tonghu in the distance didn''t doubt Wansheng from the beginning to the end. He decided that Wansheng didn''t betray his brothers and ethnic groups like that.


    Wan Yifang''s beautiful eyes moved and gave out a clear smile: "ha ha! It seems that the soul people are very aware of the current affairs. I want you to provide some talents with higher cultivation talents of the soul people regularly. I am doing a transformation experiment, and the effect is very remarkable. If a lot of transformation is made, a group of super powerful soldiers will be cultivated. By then, we saitan and the soul people will join hands, and the rest of the universe will be in our bag! "


    Wan Sheng was shocked. It was really her, which was completely consistent with his previous guess. Guess was one thing, confirmation was another. He felt very uncomfortable at this time.


    I didn''t do my father''s duty to my daughter, and it also made her become such a cold-blooded and heartless person. She even wanted to take a living soul tribe to do transformation experiments. But my daughter has become so cruel. As a father, his heart is like ten thousand sharp knives inserted into it. His heart is extremely painful and he is very remorseful.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng calmed down and said coldly, "the daughter of hatred is really cruel. I can''t agree to your terms. If you want to fight today, I will accompany you. Otherwise, please withdraw quickly!"


    Wan Sheng is angry at this time, but he doesn''t really want to fight with Wan Yifang, because after all, she is her own daughter, and the soul family is her own sister. It''s very difficult for him to mix in the middle.


    "Oh? You have a big voice! Since we can''t get along with each other, don''t blame me for being impolite. Master laser, you''ll take people to destroy those soul clans on the other side. I''ll deal with this nice emperor! "


    How can Wan Sheng let saitan Wusha cross his own line of defense and roar: "get out of here!" An incomparable supremacy swept the emptiness in front of him and covered him with saitan Wusha and the saitan army behind him.


    Master laser and the other five people really felt the great pressure this time. It was not Wansheng who was urged by some magic weapon, but from him. How dare the five people hesitate and deform one after another, showing their abilities and trying their best to defuse Wansheng''s supremacy.


    At this time, Wan Yifang also starts up. With a wave of her mechanical arm, several blue wind filaments are produced, which instantly turn into several tornadoes blowing towards Wan Sheng.


    Wansheng''s supremacy was also resisted by wanyifang, directly protecting the saitan army behind her.


    Wan Sheng has been opening up the space field. When the hurricane tornado enters the boundary of the space field, he changes his finger with one hand, and several space vortices spray out, sending out a strong swallowing force to face several tornadoes.


    "Boom" a loud bang, swallowing whirlpool and tornado instant encounter, burst out a powerful energy shock.


    Saitan Wusha, who had just established himself, immediately divided into two groups when they attacked each other. He wanted to make a detour from both sides to attack the soul army behind Wansheng. At this time, he suddenly felt a huge energy impact and quickly moved to the side to escape.


    If the supreme star fights, those with low accomplishments are bound to suffer. Wansheng quickly sets up a space barrier to prevent the aftereffects of energy impact from harming his own army of the soul clan, and at the same time to prevent the attack of the five masters of the saitan clan.


    Master Mozi also made a timely move. Countless green and strong vines flew out to assist Wansheng''s space barrier. Once someone broke through, she would immediately bind them into "mummies" and violently strangle each other''s mechanical bodies.


    "Dangdang..." with five successive impacts, saitan and Wusha hit Wansheng''s newly erected space barrier and felt dizzy. This space barrier is Wansheng''s power of combining the four dharmas of the dark supreme law. Every time they hit, the barrier will produce swallowing vortex, send out the power of curse, and generate the power of space, which is extremely strong, It''s not something that people on the map can break through.


    If it wasn''t for Wansheng''s confrontation with wanyifang and no time to be distracted, they would be killed by Wansheng''s curse law at the moment of impact. Now five people are only dizzy when they are hit by the sudden space barrier, and they don''t worry about their lives.


    But they have to retreat to Wan Yifang''s back, waiting for the order of the irascible Star Kingdom.


    Wan Yifang was in a trance at first, and felt that the soul clan in front of her felt familiar. Although she couldn''t see the problem in appearance, the way he looked at her made her feel strange. However, Wan Sheng''s dark law and the light law she used in the previous fierce battle against xueyuezun made her more suspicious.


    Wan Sheng is still taking a defensive attitude at the moment and is not in a hurry to attack, because his space barrier is to protect tens of millions of soul people. The consumption of fighting spirit alone is enough for him, the supreme star of the world. Moreover, even though he has already had a fierce fight, his fighting spirit has not completely recovered. If he attacks by force, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Wan Yifang''s eyes were cold. He motioned the five masters of saitan to retreat. Then he looked at Wan Sheng from a distance and said, "who are you, Lord nice? Why are the laws of light and dark so well versed? "


    Wan Sheng was shocked and didn''t know how to answer. He immediately said perfunctorily, "ha ha! I don''t want you to worry about that. I advise the hateful daughter to withdraw her troops as soon as possible. It''s not good for both of us to continue this stalemate! "


    If we let go of the fight, Wan Sheng is not worried that he will suffer losses, but he has to take care of the army of thousands of soul families behind him, so that his hands and feet are bound and he can''t use them effectively.


    Wan Yifang laughed: "you are very interesting, but you remind me of an acquaintance!"


    Wan Sheng felt that his head was big. He was most afraid that Wan Yifang would recognize him, but he couldn''t follow her topic. He hummed coldly: "we''ve never met before. You don''t have to induce me here. If you don''t withdraw, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Master Mozi, not far behind Wan Sheng, reminded him: "Huang Yuan! Don''t let her leave easily. If you can catch the hateful daughter, it must be a great achievement. It will be very beneficial to the saint! Think about it, don''t be soft hearted

 Chapter 629

    Wan Sheng is in a dilemma and hopes that Wan Yifang will withdraw now, but she doesn''t follow his wish. Wan Yifang''s eyes are cold when she hears Wan Sheng''s tone: "hum! Do you think I''m afraid of you? "


    Master Mozi suddenly had a dull expression, his lips moved, and he said in a beautiful voice: "Huang Yuan! Take down the hateful daughter for me


    Ten thousand living tigers are shocked. What are you afraid of? Is this familiar voice the divine sense of the saint coming to daomozi? At this moment, the head is as big as a fight. The daughter is in front of them, and the sister is behind them. But the two cousins don''t know each other. What''s worse is that they have become enemies. What can we do.


    If you help the saint to defeat Wan Yifang and catch her, will the saint do harm to her, or even kill her? The tiger poison doesn''t eat the son, and Wan Sheng can''t be the accomplice.


    But wan Yifang was eager to try and refused to give in. Wan Sheng was silent for a moment, turned to Mozi master, and said in a voice that only she could hear: "saint! The daughter of abhorrence is now the supreme one in the star world. It will take a lot of trouble to catch her! I think it''s better... "


    Master Mozi leaned up behind him and said with a smile: "ha ha, Huang Yuan, you promised me that you would take an important saitan hostage if you had the chance. Why are there so many excuses today? Are your promises to me false?"


    "Saint! I''m not looking for an excuse. It''s all true. If the hateful daughter doesn''t show up, I can catch all the five evil spirits, but the situation is a little difficult to control now! "


    Wan Sheng looks at master Mozi''s clear eyes like a spring. It seems that the saint''s face will appear in the spring.


    Wan Sheng wants to try his best to persuade the saint. If he stops, it''s the best. He has subdued Xue Yue, the mastermind of the soul clan. He has already helped her clear a very big obstacle. But at this moment, he seems to be forced to fight.


    Master Mozi''s eyes were cold, staring at Wansheng: "Huang Yuan! You keep saying that I am your sister, and you can even subdue xueyuezun. How can a disgusting daughter be your opponent? I think you are just looking for an excuse. Don''t say that I haven''t recovered my memory now. Even if I have recovered, I won''t recognize you! "


    "Saint, how do you know that xueyuezun is subdued by me?"


    Wan Sheng was stunned, and suddenly thought that what the people on Mozi saw was equal to what the saint saw. Mozi was the monitor that the saint placed beside him. Nothing could escape the eyes of the saint. But from this point, we can judge that the saint did not recover her memory, otherwise she would not have distrusted him.


    It seems that it''s a mistake to reason with women. It''s a mess. Isn''t it a moral kidnapping?


    At the moment, he wants to escape from here quickly. This situation is worse than losing the battle. And he can''t tell the saint the true relationship with Wan Yifang. Before the saint recovers her memory, he dares not take the risk. If the news gets out, the major races will specially target Wan Yifang and threaten him to do harm to the human race with her safety, Then he will be more passive.


    More importantly, as a father, he must protect his daughter. Although she is murderous and ruthless, if one day Wan Yifang must be killed, Wan Sheng would rather end her life by himself, because he doesn''t want her to suffer too much. Maybe that will be the last bit of fatherly love he can give her.


    "Well! Have you two finished whispering? Does it take so long for you to explain your future affairs? " Wan Yifang is now the supreme star in the world. She has been ignored for so long by the soul people despised by the saitan people. She is angry.


    When Wan Yifang''s eyes were cold, she flashed a strong anger, and the right arm of the machine immediately turned, "buzz" protruded from her palm a wind energy suspension gun, "boom" burst into the air, and the wind was blowing violently in an instant. A super strong hurricane swept by the powerful power of the combination of the four dharmas, the supreme law of the wind system.


    At this time, Wansheng has not yet removed the space barrier, in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    The super strong hurricane, like a tsunami impacting the city, is pounding the space barrier frantically. Every time it strikes, it is like the earth shaking, causing a strong shock to the space barrier.


    The collision of the two supreme laws and the four in one power is hard to distinguish. Wan Yifang''s strength makes Wan Sheng look at her with new eyes. Her growth speed is not much slower than her own.


    It seems that she inherited Su Fang''s powerful talent, combined with the blood fusion of the primitive orcs to improve the genetic perfection, and the mechanical technology transformation of the saitan nationality to create such a powerful Wanfang supreme.


    Wan Sheng made up his mind to adopt the defensive strategy and didn''t want to take the initiative to attack. Even if the saint''s persuasion was useless, he still instilled the fighting spirit into the space barrier to maintain this invisible and solid fortress.


    Master Mozi took back the green vine, his face changed slightly, and explained: "Huang Yuan! I want to capture the hateful daughter just to stabilize my position. The saitan people have been eyeing the territory of our soul people. If we can capture her as a hostage, we can threaten the saitan people''s God brain, so that the saitan people can''t act rashly against our soul people! Don''t you understand? "


    "What?"


    "Saitan God brain!"


    Wan Sheng was a little confused for a moment. She was not talking about Su Fang!


    "Yes! It''s the God brain of the saitan nationality. If we control the daughter of hatred and then inform the saitan nationality to ask the God brain to come out for negotiation, we will not be afraid of the saitan nationality''s massive attack on our soul star sky in the future if we have the daughter of hatred in our hands! " Master Mozi added.


    If you can force Wan Yifang to show up, you don''t have to go to the stars of the saitan clan to find out Su Fang''s whereabouts. If you have Wan Sheng in the soul clan to protect Wan Yifang, her safety won''t be a problem. Isn''t it a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    Wan Sheng thought it over and over again, and decided to take a risk and do it according to her proposal: "saint, as long as I can see the brain of the saitan people, I can try to catch the daughter of hatred, but you have to ensure her safety after she is taken hostage by the soul people!"


    Mo Zi''s beautiful eyes flashed and said happily, "Huang Yuan, you are finally enlightened. It turns out that you are also interested in the God brain of saitan nationality!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t answer. He nodded a little. Then he yelled at Wan Yifang, who was controlling the gale: "Wan Fang is supreme. Don''t work hard. You can''t break my space barrier!"


    "How about a bet?" Wan Sheng smiles.


    "Bet? What kind of bet? " Wan Yifang turned her eyes and seemed to be interested.


    "Since you want to fight me so much, and I don''t want to be implicated in the army of our soul clan, how about we all withdraw the army first, and then have a fair fight! If I lose, I''m willing to be transformed by you. If you lose, you''re going to follow me and listen to me! " Wan Sheng explained quietly.


    "Ha ha! Your tone is not small, but your bet is not equal. I am the supreme star of the saitan clan, responsible for all things outside. You are just a king of the soul clan, and you are a fair bet Wan Yifang''s eyes were slightly cold and questioned.


    Wan Sheng looks back at master Mozi and tells her what he is thinking. The latter nods and agrees.


    "Ha ha! Good! Then we''ll bet with the saint. If I lose, I''ll be taken back to the saitan clan together with the saint. If you lose, you''ll stay as hostages and come back to the soul clan with me! " This is Wan Sheng''s plan. He bet that Wan Yifang would not refuse such a big temptation. How arrogant she is. Now that she breaks through the star world and her strength changes qualitatively, she will not pay attention to him.


    "Well! Do you think you are a three-year-old? How can you make a decision instead of the virgin, and the virgin is not present? You can tell such a bad lie! " Wan Yifang''s eyes turned cold, showing a trace of killing.


    At this time, master Mozi suddenly stepped forward and made a beautiful voice, and said: "daughter of hatred, the saint has arrived at nice star river, and has ordered Huang Yuan to be her spokesperson, so Huang Yuan''s decision is the saint''s decision. You are not even afraid of a Xingyun emperor!"


    "Joke! I''ve been in the universe for such a long time. I''m afraid of anyone! Wait, who are you talking about? Huang Yuan Wan Yifang''s eyes were stunned, as if she thought of something.


    "Ha ha! Thanks to you, you are the supreme star in the world. The news is so closed that you don''t even know the name of the person who has talked with you for so long! " Master Mozi laughs and ridicules. She wants to deliberately enrage Wan Yifang so that she can lose her mind and agree to Wan Sheng''s bet.


    "Well? Nice, your name is Huang Yuan? What do you have to do with that pervert of the Terran Wan Yifang immediately thought of it and asked Wan Sheng.


    "It''s just the same surname but different names. How can my name scare you?" Wansheng also let go, even at the risk of being recognized by wanyifang, in order to see Sufang is also worth it.


    Wan Yifang''s eyes twinkled. After a moment''s silence, she suddenly laughed: "OK! I''ll take your bet. I''ll see how I can deal with you, a pervert


    Wan Sheng thought that she had become a pervert. She was in a daze. It seemed that she had guessed her true identity and had the confidence to seize herself. The battle was on the way.


    The two sides agreed that the two armies would return to their own starry sky, leaving only Wan Sheng and WAN Yifang, master laser and master Mozi to watch the battle.


    Wan Yifang is not short-sighted. She has guessed Wan Sheng''s true identity. She knows that master Mozi''s words are just empty words, but Wan Sheng''s true identity is weighty, and she has long wanted to take him back, because she always has a question about her life experience to solve. The opportunity is in front of her, so she naturally wants to grasp it.


    Tonghu reluctantly took tens of millions of soul troops back to the border with Wan Sheng, and the 200 million saitan troops on the opposite side disappeared.

 Chapter 630

    "Huang Yuan! I will not be merciful Wan Yifang said, as soon as she lifted the mechanical arm, hundreds of wind threads came out, which turned into a continuous gale, rushing to Wan Sheng who had removed the space barrier.


    Master laser and master Mozi, who are out of the two men''s battlefield, keep a close eye on their situation. The former is worried about Wan Yifang''s safety and secretly calls saitan Sisha to meet them at any time.


    Master Mozi also contacted Tonghu to be ready to rush up at any time. It seems that everyone knows the truth that war is not insatiable.


    Wan Sheng set a principle in his mind to get rid of the distractions. He only grasped Wan Yifang and tried not to hurt her. He immediately opened his hands to open the space field and quickly controlled the space in front of him.


    "Whew!"


    Several huge space vortices were created to block the rushing hurricane head-on.


    "Boom!"


    The collision between the big law of space and the big law of Yufeng makes a huge sound and resounds through the whole void.


    Master laser sighs about his luck and sees the competition between the supreme of the star world twice in a row. Not everyone has such an opportunity, which will be beneficial to the improvement of his cultivation in the future.


    The saint''s divine consciousness has been on mozishan, paying close attention to the two men''s fight in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    Wan Sheng and WAN Yifang have collided with each other dozens of times, causing the surrounding void to vibrate violently, as if a star explosion was about to happen, which scared the laser man back a great distance.


    Wan Sheng sighs that Wan Yifang''s growth speed is really fast enough, and her explosive strength is very close to her. Xueyuezun is not her opponent. No wonder she doesn''t care about xueyuezun''s life and death.


    "I''m absent-minded when I fight with you!" Wan Yifang set off hundreds of Hurricane tornadoes, with enough power to tear a star, straight to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng did not dare to hesitate. He moved around in the void. The formula changed. A huge curse whirlpool rushed out, adding the great power of swallowing. He wanted to swallow the tornado.


    Wan Yifang half Zhang Yurong, with a cold smile, calls out the Dragon lock with his left hand, which is trapped by the strong wind. "Crackling" stretches it infinitely and integrates it into the wind of Hurricane tornado. Like a silver python, it forms a huge spiral, instantly encircles the curse vortex and locks it tightly.


    Awesome! Wan Sheng was shocked and couldn''t despise her any more.


    In a twinkling, the chain of the Dragon lock trapped by the strong wind continued to lengthen. It seemed that it had a beginning but no end. It was infinitely extended and went straight to Wansheng''s tiger body, which was about to bind him.


    Wan Sheng felt a little bit of pressure, and the power of Zhiqi could not be underestimated. He immediately dodged to the side and instantly escaped the entanglement of the Dragon lock trapped by the strong wind.


    However, the chain is like a missile with its own heat tracing. It is biting Wansheng''s flight path until it is bound.


    Wan Sheng had an idea, and immediately changed into a dazzling white streamer, incarnated and invisible, and rushed to one side, easily avoiding the pursuit of the Dragon lock.


    "Boom..." a burst of artillery burst out.


    Without waiting for Wansheng to stabilize his figure, Wan Yifang launched his high-tech magnetic purple light gun, and a purple beam with strong gravity went straight to Wansheng''s white streamer.


    With purple light to white light, at least the speed will not lose, Wan Yifang is really smart enough.


    The reason why Wan Sheng came up to take the defensive position was the strategy he had decided early on.


    Wan Yifang''s fighting spirit is full and vigorous. Wan Sheng wants to consume her spirit first, and then wait for an opportunity to fight back. At the same time, he uses this time to quickly recover her fighting spirit, because before fighting with xueyuezun, he opened a space barrier of tens of thousands of kilometers, which consumes a lot. If he forces an attack, he will only be beaten in the end.


    Wansheng has to be cautious in the fight between the supreme of the star world. If he is not careful, he will give the other side a chance to seize it. Moreover, this fight also blocks his fight with the fate of the saint.


    Therefore, Wan Yifang''s strength should be tested in advance, not blindly. When her attack weakens, she will have the first chance to take counterattack.


    "Whizz!"


    Wansheng didn''t resist the attack of the magnetic purple light cannon. Instead, he used the principle of reflection to set up a mirror in front of him, quickly reflected and flashed to the other direction, just avoiding the attack of the magnetic purple light cannon. Fortunately, Wan Yifang''s magnetic purple light cannon was not a coverage attack mode, otherwise, Wansheng would not be able to avoid it.


    "Huang Yuan! You coward, if you don''t fight back, you will lose! " Wan Yifang roared in the distance, and the roar spread to the laser master, which really shocked him. He had never seen Wan Fang so angry. It seems that Huang Yuan really stabbed the hornet''s nest this time.


    Master Mozi''s face is calm, and she seems to see Wansheng''s strategy, but she really pinches a sweat for him. She also hopes to end the gambling war as soon as possible.


    Wan Sheng laughs at himself. He is the only one in the world who should be a coward. He is chased and beaten by his daughter all over the universe. It is estimated that it is a joke in the history of the universe.


    Seeing that Wan Yifang was furious, he felt that his strategy had come into effect. He could fight back after a while, and continued to arch fire: "we didn''t say it well before. I''ll fight hard if you are required to do it. If you have the ability, you can defeat me and then get angry again!"


    Wan Sheng''s voice of ridicule reverberates in the void, adding fuel to the flames of Wan Yifang.


    "Good! Don''t run


    "Bang!"


    Strong wind trapped dragon lock suddenly broken, into thousands of pieces, and then in Wan Yifang''s urging, suddenly formed a huge iron lock net.


    "The strong wind trapped the dragon net! Go Wan Yifang gave a cold drink.


    A huge metal net, overwhelming, completely blocked Wansheng''s escape angle. He either moved forward or retreated to the star sky of the soul family.


    Wan Sheng immediately summoned the two-phase white ring and threw it out into the empty air. The white ring seemed to light up the sun in the night. It suddenly became dazzling and gave off a brilliant light, and the darkness in the surrounding empty space was instantly dispelled.


    Countless white streamers condense into extremely dazzling sharp blades, shooting like ten thousand arrows at the wind trapped dragon net.


    Wan Yifang hummed coldly: "Huang Yuan! You''re finally willing to do it, but it''s too late! "


    In the blink of an eye, the dazzling white light blade collides with the wind trapped dragon net.


    "Jingle, jingle!" It''s like electrifying the Dragon trapped by the strong wind. It''s like setting off fireworks in the net. The whole void is as bright as day, and all darkness is invisible.


    The competition between the two kinds of supreme weapons and the two supreme laws of blessing each produced a huge power. Wan Sheng and WAN Yifang retreated a long way back.


    Wan Sheng had already withdrawn the space field when he was escaping, which was also to reduce the loss of fighting spirit. However, he reacted quickly, turned defense into attack, and immediately continued to enlarge the white ring, which carried the unparalleled power of the law of light.


    "Boom!" With the sound of shaking through the void, the white ring seemed to become a huge light cannon. It blasted out an unparalleled beam cannon and directly hit the dragon net with the speed that the naked eye couldn''t reach.


    "Dong..."


    A series of loud noise, only to see the whole piece of wind trapped dragon net, was extremely dazzling beam gun powerful push back, keep flying back.


    "Zizi!"


    The beam gun, like a powerful drill, has been constantly polishing. It''s crazy to drill into the dragon net with strong wind. The white fire light shoots out, as if burning magnesium. It''s enough to blind the naked eye.


    Wan Yifang felt a lot of pressure. She quickly turned her body and deftly rose to the side to resist the wind and dodged away.


    As soon as her mechanical arm was retracted, she quickly retracted the decadent wind trapped dragon net.


    It''s also a move that Wan Sheng has been fighting with saitan people for many times. It''s just a recent move that uses the beam gun of white ring. It''s a move that adds the power of four methods in one, the supreme power of light. It''s unexpected that the power is so powerful.


    At the same time, Wan Sheng thought about what effect it would be if the power of the four dharmas in one of the dark laws were bestowed on the black ring.


    "Ha ha! What about? Do you think you can''t beat me, so you''re going to give up! " Wan Sheng''s words continue to infuriate Wan Yifang, and she doesn''t want to have a chance to breathe.


    Wansheng took advantage of the situation to pursue, the huge white ring became smaller, and then the speed of light flew out, locked Wan Yifang''s Dodge position, and directly smashed it.


    Wan Yifang is angry and ignores Wan Sheng''s verbal stimulation. There is only one purpose in her heart, which is to defeat him.


    "Hum!"


    Ten hurricane suspension guns suddenly rose behind her mechanical body, and each muzzle was like a huge air outlet, only listening to "bang" for ten times in a row.


    Ten hurricane suspension guns ejected in order, and ten tiny wind filaments shot out.


    "Woo The wind filaments instantly absorb the wind energy in the void. The wind whimpers, and ten strands of wind filaments gather into a tall and fierce hurricane gobbler.


    The hurricane gobbler is as tall as a mountain. It rises against the wind and radiates great power. Any material close to it will be torn and crushed by the hurricane it brings.


    "Wuao..." the hurricane gobbler roared in the void, as if to roll and tear everything in the void. In an instant, the meteorite in the void was broken, crushed, and dusted by the hurricane.


    When the huge white ring arrives, Wan Sheng feels the incomparable momentum of the giant beast. He immediately turns the flight path of the white ring and flies to the side of the giant beast. He wants to bypass the giant beast and directly hit Wan Yifang''s mechanical body.


    "Ignorance!" Wan Yifang gave a cold hum.


    Although the beast is as big as a mountain, it is as smart as the wind. With a giant claw, it forms an invisible wind and waves around its body, and the flight path of the white ring is instantly changed.


    "Whizz!"


    Hurricane swallow empty beast suddenly flashed back, a big mouth, with a tornado force, want to swallow the white ring.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to hesitate. He didn''t expect that Wan Yifang''s supreme rule of wind system had been so perfect that he could use high-tech weapons to create a hurricane gobbler at will. However, it seemed that his white ring of dual phase ring would be confiscated by the other party.

 Chapter 631

    Unless Wan Sheng was defeated to death, how could he allow his treasure to be collected by others? He immediately thought about it. His hands kept changing the formula. Thousands of white light spots flew out at the speed of light and disappeared into the white ring in the blink of an eye.


    The two-phase white ring seems to be reinjected with the light system energy. The light system energy in the void keeps pouring into the white ring, making it as dazzling as the sun.


    "Whew... Whew..."


    The dazzling white ring emits layers of purification aperture. The aperture takes the white ring as the center, and gradually diffuses around like a ripple in the water. Each layer of diffusion produces a strong energy impact, forcing the hurricane gobbler to retreat.


    "Woo..." the wind beast roared in the void. It seemed that it was not adapted to the impact of the energy from the purified aperture, and did not dare to move forward.


    Wansheng took advantage of the situation and increased his control over the white ring. A large number of white light spots appeared in his palms. The light spots absorbed the light elements in the void, and instantly turned into tens of thousands of bright white light shuttles. Thousands of arrows shot at the hurricane goblin.


    Wan Yifang screamed that it was not good. Her arms immediately turned in the void, and ten thousand silver wind blades flew out. Instead of attacking the light shuttle, she went straight to Wansheng''s tiger body regardless of the hurricane swallowing the beast.


    Wan Yifang also knows that it''s a gamble after all. He seems to know that Wan Sheng won''t kill himself, and her ultimate goal is to defeat Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng sighs that she is quick to respond. Naturally, he won''t trust her to be big. He immediately calls out the black ring and pours his fighting spirit into it. The black ring suddenly becomes huge and surrounds his whole body.


    In the blink of an eye, ten thousand silver blades fly to the sky.


    "Jingle, jingle!" The silver wind blade strikes the black ring protecting Wansheng''s body like a real sword, making a series of metal impact sounds. All of a sudden, the fire flashed everywhere.


    The silver wind blade seems to cut his body into pieces. Fortunately, the black ring is tight, but Wan Sheng''s whole body is slowly moving backward under the protection of the black ring. From a distance, it looks like he was pushed backward by a big silver hand between the lightning and flint.


    At the same time, ten thousand bright white light shuttles rushed toward the body of the hurricane goblin, covering the ground, "chirp!" In a flash into the hurricane.


    Ten thousand light shuttles suddenly "bang bang" like a flash bomb in the body of the hurricane gobbler, ten thousand purification beams ejected, and the hurricane gobbler with a whimper instantly disappeared.


    The two-phase white ring flies along with the situation, absorbs the huge light elements from the ten thousand light shuttles, and becomes more huge in an instant. It is like a huge meteor, with the powerful power of the law of light, hitting Wan Yifang in the distance.


    This pervert has been forced to retreat by my silver wind blade, and even can attack at the same time. Wan Yifang cursed in her heart, and then quickly launched the hurricane suspension gun.


    "Bang bang" more than a dozen hurricane artillery regiments fly out, each hurricane artillery regiment contains the power of the four laws of the wind system in one, facing the flying white ring.


    Wan Yifang rises in the wind, and at the same time, she flashes to the side, blinking away from a long distance.


    Wan Sheng, under the protection of the black ring, knows that the opportunity is coming, seizes a gap of the silver blade, turns into a white streamer, breaks away from the attack range of the silver blade, and runs to Wan Yifang.


    At the same time, under the control of Wansheng, the two-phase black ring also follows the white streamer.


    Between the lightning and flint, more than a dozen hurricane artillery groups collided with the white ring as big as a meteor.


    "Boom, boom!" The collision between the supreme law of wind system and the supreme law of light is no less than the explosion of several stars, and a huge energy shock wave radiates in all directions.


    There are hundreds of asteroids in the vast space between the horcrus and saitan stars. Whether there is life on them or not, they are all destroyed by this sudden energy.


    When the laser master saw the situation, he stepped back and quickly called out a magic weapon to resist, so that he could not be hurt.


    Master Mozi''s face is calm, and a green jungle has already emerged in front of him. With the blessing of the great law of life in the law of wood, although he was destroyed by the energy shock wave, he grew up quickly, and finally played a role of buffer and block.


    Wansheng, who turns into a white streamer, escapes the energy shock and rushes to the location where Wan Yifang is. Under the energy shock, Baihuan flies back, submerges into the white streamer and is recovered by Wansheng.


    Wan Yifang had foreseen the energy shock wave for a long time, and moved to a safe distance in the early morning. Seeing Wan Sheng''s rapid pursuit, she immediately set up all 16 hurricane suspension guns on her mechanical body. The muzzle of the guns was silvery. She was accumulating wind energy in the surrounding virtual air, ready to launch a fatal attack on him.


    "Tornado, hurricane gun!"


    There was a huge bang, and sixteen hurricane suspension guns were launched at the same time. Sixteen huge hurricane cannons came together to form a silver tornado with a size comparable to that of a star. With unparalleled power of the supreme law of the wind system, it collided with Wansheng.


    Wan Yifang, under the cover of the saitan army, observed the fight between Wan Sheng and xueyuezun, and saw the power of Qianhuan jueying. Knowing that she couldn''t love to fight, she rushed to attack with all her strength and wanted to defeat Wan Sheng directly.


    Zhichengdao suddenly warned that Wan Sheng felt a huge crisis. He immediately stopped several hundred kilometers away from her and recovered. He held the black-and-white rings in his left and right hands. With a "Dong" sound, his two hands clenched the two-phase ring and hit her hard.


    "Thousand rings, no shadow!"


    The collision between light and the supreme law of darkness, the instantaneous crisscross of time and space, the blending of light and darkness, the short overlap and compatibility of time and space, burst out the power that can destroy the sky and the earth, and countless black and white rings burst out with the sound of collision.


    Countless double rings, with unparalleled power of space-time fusion, collide with the hurricane dragon beast flying from hundreds of kilometers away.


    Among the lightning, flint and stone, "Dong Dong" sounds continuously. Countless double rings collide with the silver body of the hurricane dragon beast, which is as big as a star. Instantly, they are dismembered by countless black and white double rings, and the wind blows away. However, countless double rings are still powerful and rush to Wan Yifang, who has been stunned.


    The power of the fusion of the two supreme laws can not be resisted by one supreme law. However, Wan Yifang realized that it was too late to dodge. She quickly locked the Dragon into a huge shield and blocked it in front of her.


    "Bang Bang..." a series of percussion sounds, the shield formed by the Dragon lock trapped by the strong wind was violently hit by the double rings, giving off dazzling sparks. Wan Yifang felt the great crisis and kept the shape of the shield flying back.


    How can this abnormal move be so powerful? No wonder xueyuezun is defeated by him. At this time, Wan Yifang realizes that there is still a big gap with Wan Sheng''s strength.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, she still didn''t resist the attack of the dawn of the thousand rings. The shield formed by the Dragon lock trapped by the strong wind was scattered by countless double rings, and "bang bang" thousands of double rings hit her mechanical body.


    At this time, Wan Yifang felt that the whole mechanical body seemed to be scattered. Fortunately, her body was made of S-shaped cosmic alloy, which could resist the attack of emperor''s weapon. Otherwise, she would repeat the mistake of xueyuezun.


    Wan Yifang breathed a sigh of relief and thought that she had escaped a disaster. However, dozens of tragic green swallowing eddies came from all directions. She could not avoid them. She quickly tried her best to launch the wind cannon to disperse those swallowing eddies.


    "Bang!" There was another loud noise. At the same time when she launched the fengtuan gun, a huge black ring entity hit her mechanical body on the shoulder, and a miserable green curse mark quickly spread to her whole body.


    "What is this? How did I get so slow? " Wan Yifang felt panic for the first time. Even when she was faced with the huge power of space-time integration just now, she didn''t feel afraid. However, this feeling of slowly being unable to move and being slaughtered really made her confused.


    "Ha ha! You are in my curse, you lose Wan Sheng smiles and stares at a pair of bright eyes, which slowly fall to not far from her.


    Seeing Wan Sheng, she calmed down and hummed: "if you have the ability, you will kill me, you pervert!"


    Wan Shengmu shows a trace of anger. The son is not the godfather''s fault. He immediately controls the black ring to hold her firmly. Then, he gently raises his hand to call out Shen Pengzhi''s boat. In Wan Yifang''s angry and murderous eyes, he traps her in Shen Pengzhi''s boat. For safety''s sake, he doesn''t take back the black ring.


    The double insurance of zhiqiheihuan and shenpengzhizhou directly killed the possibility of Wan Yifang''s escape.


    The reason why he didn''t seal her with the curse law is that the seal of the curse law will also cause great damage to the other party. Although it''s not fatal, Wan Sheng will not treat his daughter like the enemy.


    Although Wan Sheng was relieved, he was not calm. He grabbed his daughter and threatened the saitan people with her safety, which made him feel very uncomfortable. However, in order to meet Su Fang and stabilize the dominance of the saint, he had no choice.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t mind exposing his strength and magic weapon in front of the laser master. He just wants to frighten the saitan clan to reduce their pressure on the soul clan.


    At this time, the laser master who sensed the result of the battle had long disappeared without a trace, and Wan Fang was defeated by the soul clan. The news was like a bolt from the blue. How dare it rush back to the star sky of the saitan clan to report this important military situation.


    "Huang Yuan! You didn''t let me down. You did a good job this time! " Master Mozi quietly came to Wansheng at this time.


    "Ha ha! Nothing. It''s all I should do! Don''t forget our promise, saint Wan Sheng pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile.


    "Well! You can relax! What treasure was that giant just now? It seems that the rank is higher than that of Zhiqi! " The virgin obviously saw the boat of Shen Pengzhi and asked in a soft voice.


    "It''s just an imperial instrument! You must have seen a lot of saints


    "I am not as rich as you! By the way, you give the daughter of hatred to me to deal with it. If the saitan upper class knows about it, they don''t know what reaction they will have. I hope they really pay attention to the life and death of the daughter of hatred and don''t launch a crazy invasion! " The dark green eyes of master Mozi flickered, and there was a trace of worry in his tone.

 Chapter 632

    "Saint! Since I captured the hateful daughter, I''d better guard it. You can send the news back to the upper class of the soul clan! " Wan Sheng''s face was cold, with an irrefutable tone.


    "Well? Huang Yuan, don''t you believe in me? " Master Mozi''s eyes were cold and asked.


    "Saint! It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s because you''ve kept a lot of things from me. This time the hateful daughter is arrested, the saitans will not dare to act rashly. There will be no more problems with nice star river. You can take this opportunity to promote me to an official. I can help you solve those enemies together! " Wan Sheng explained.


    Master Mozi had no words. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "Huang Yuan! You''re more thoughtful than I am, OK! Just do as you say. If you go back to the upper level of the soul clan, you have to listen to your own arrangement. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Especially magic pupil Zun, try not to contact him as much as possible. He has seen you and found your true identity for him. Even I will be involved, and we will even fall short of success! "


    Wan Sheng nodded and agreed, thinking of something: "saint, is your true self in nice star river?"


    Wan Sheng is tired of looking at Mo Zi''s face, but actually talking with the saint.


    "Ha ha! I just cheated the hateful daughter before. Why do you believe that? " Master Mozi said with a charming smile.


    Wan Sheng was very confused and complained: "to be honest, it''s very uncomfortable to communicate with you in front of others! And the people in Mozi are very strange. Do you know what I mean, saint


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to finish, master Mozi showed a bright smile and said, "ha ha! Huang Yuan, are you sure that you are faced with master Mozi, not the master? "


    "Ah? What Wan Sheng was stunned.


    "Ha ha! It''s OK. I''ll leave first. You can get along with master Mozi! In addition, I will transfer you to the upper level. Return to nice magnitude news is it The voice of the virgin seems to be fading away.


    Wan Sheng''s head is as big as a fight. What''s the meaning of Saint? Is she pretending to be master Mozi? But she doesn''t think she''s crazy. She''s totally different from saint.


    "Why? Huang Yuan, has the saitan army retreated? " Master Mozi restored the original clear voice.


    Wan Sheng shakes his head helplessly. It seems that the saint''s divine consciousness has left. But why did she say such strange words just now? It''s meaningless to guess.


    "Well! They''re all retreating! Let''s go back to nice and arrange for the soul guard to monitor the movement of the border normally! " He was too lazy to explain. He dropped a sentence and flew in the direction of nice.


    Master Mozi''s dark green eyes are full of doubts. He quickly catches up with Wan Sheng and keeps asking


    In the star sky of saitan nationality, a supercontinent in the air, stands a group of huge spines like buildings. The laser master and the other four masters are kneeling in front of the highest spines.


    "Your honor! The big deal is not good! Wanfang Supreme... She... Wanfang Supreme... She was captured by the soul people! " The laser master gasped and was still in a state of shock.


    Kneeling behind him, saitan Sisha was trembling all over and echoed in silence.


    "What? What''s going on? " Growled a heavy metal voice.


    "The situation is like this..." the laser master told the whole story in a trembling way, but he didn''t dare to look at the heavy voice in his eyes.


    "Son of a bitch! What''s the bet? Just a soul family heavenly king can defeat Wan Fang supreme, but also catch her! Are you five tired of living! Dare you tease me like this? You must have failed to protect him, which made Wan Fang fall into a trap! " Heavy metal voice roared, and a powerful pressure came.


    Five people quickly beg for mercy: "respect! It''s true! How dare you deceive me! Please forgive me for not dying! "


    Saitan Wusha scolded Wansheng in his heart at this time. I don''t know where such a pervert came from and what he did was so unbelievable. Their lives were in danger because of it. If they were executed in this way, it would be better to die in the battlefield.


    "Your grace! My subordinates are willing to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. I will listen to your decision! " Master laser continued to beg for mercy.


    The heavy metal voice seemed to calm down a lot, and didn''t speak for a moment. After a moment, he said, "save your lives! Let''s wait and get out of here


    Five such as amnesty, quickly kneel down after flying away.


    It was Jin Yuzun of the saitan nationality who was furious. His strength ranked in the top three of the saitan nationality''s top 20 stars. His strength was very close to that of the star emperor. Since Yuan guangzun was killed by Zhan Houtian emperor, Jin Yuzun and WAN Yifang took charge of the saitan nationality''s Foreign Affairs. They had their own division of labor.


    Wan Yifang was in charge of leading the army and expanding the territory, while Jin Yuzun was in charge of the internal control of the ethnic group.


    In the process of Wan Yifang''s growth, Jin Yuzun also gave her a lot of help.


    Jin Yuzun didn''t show up. He only showed a huge golden head and two big golden eyes. He was very angry at this time. He wanted to dismantle the laser and use it for the manufacture of advanced star ships. But when he calmed down, he found that it was a big deal.


    Wan Yifang is the daughter of Shennao. Shennao''s status in saitan people is almost the same as that of God. In the future of saitan people, Shennao needs to decipher those star charts to improve their overall strength. Shennao must not be distracted.


    And the soul clan has such a powerful character, can catch a star world supreme, is it the soul emperor? No way. The spirit emperor is closing.


    The man of gold and uranium was puzzled and was wondering whether to tell Shennao the news like a heavy bomb.


    It''s very important. After pondering for a moment, it decided to inform other supreme leaders of the news, discuss it at the upper level meeting, and then make a decision


    After Wan Sheng and master Mozi came back to the soul clan, Tonghu immediately flew forward to salute. Behind him were tens of millions of soul clan troops.


    "Ha ha! Brother, if you come back safely, it means that the hateful girl has been defeated by you! Ha ha, big brother, you are so powerful


    "All right! This is not a place to talk. Leave the soul guards who need to guard. The rest will be withdrawn. Let''s go back to Haoyue city first Wan Sheng said.


    "Yes! Yes, my little brother Tong Hu agrees and goes to arrange it. He doesn''t notice the unnatural expression of Mo Zi.


    Wan Sheng ignored master Mozi. He was a little tired at this time. He immediately took out the beautiful little box that the saint gave him, called out the violet, and flew in, ready to fly back to nice star on the Starship.


    Master Mozi was not polite this time. He followed closely and flew into the violet.


    "Brother, wait for me! I also want to go back to Haoyue city by starship Tonghu''s voice rang out, and then rushed into the violet.


    Master Mozi stares at Tong Hu and signals him to stay away from her. The latter quickly puts away his smile and flies after Wan Sheng who has gone into the sea of flowers.


    Wan Sheng came to the blue round stone where he had practiced before and was ready to cross his knees to practice for a while.


    "Ha ha! Brother, how did you defeat the hateful daughter? " Tonghu excitedly split up.


    "Ha ha! Brother, it''s very important to keep it secret. I can''t tell you. Don''t tell anyone when you go back to Haoyue city! " Wan Sheng asked with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha! ok I understand! However, I still admire elder brother. In the future, I will follow elder brother wherever he goes! " Tong Hu laughed.


    "Don''t be silly! You have your own way to go! There''s still a little time to go to Haoyue city now. If you want to stay with me for a long time in the future, you''d better go to practice and improve your strength as soon as possible! " Wan Shengwei calms down with his eyes closed.


    "Good! Brother, just wait for my good news Tonghu, like a stimulant, flew to one side to cultivate himself.


    After Tonghu left, Wan Sheng slowly calmed down and summed up the battle with xueyuezun and WAN Yifang.


    Although he fought against two supreme stars in a row and finally won, both battles were not very easy.


    Another key factor in Wan Sheng''s ability to capture Wan Yifang is that she is too arrogant to summon her companion dragon in time. If he faces one person and one dragon, it will be difficult for him to win or lose. Even if he uses the great law of hell or summons the purple emperor to defeat her, it is not easy to keep that one dragon, let alone capture her.


    Especially at the moment when he used Qianhuan jueying and the black-and-white double rings, he could clearly feel that the powerful power of space-time fusion had a damaging effect on the black-and-white double rings.


    It seems that it''s really hard to exert the power of the combination of the two supreme principles through Zhiqi. Although my fighting spirit can support multiple uses, Zhiqi''s endurance is always limited. At least the emperor''s level is needed to exert the real power of Qianhuan jueying.


    Wansheng drags the sealed xueyuezun out again, takes off his storage bracelet, uses the power of the ghost fire to erase the breath of xueyuezun, and then counts the treasures one by one. The xueyuezun is really rich. There should be all kinds of pills and magic weapons to assist mental power. In addition, there are several treasures of the highest quality, which have many magical effects.


    Xueyuezun''s bloody eyes are actually the quality of the emperor''s utensil. It''s called red bloody eyes, which can greatly enhance the user''s mental ability. Wan Sheng also likes the emperor''s red armor "blood fox spirit armor". He plans to give it to Jiang Rulan or Qin Yongzheng when he returns to Qingyang, or wear it himself when he leaves the soul clan, as well as his weapon, Zhiqi flame blood cloud flag and so on, Wansheng will take all the photos.


    This time, she helped the saint to stabilize her position. Naturally, she didn''t mention xueyuezun when she left. It seems that she intended to let Wansheng deal with xueyuezun. Or she hated xueyuezun very much and wanted to kill him, but she didn''t want to dirty her hands, so she let Wansheng deal with it by default.

 Chapter 633

    After counting for a long time, Wan Sheng didn''t find any weapons suitable for the light and dark laws. However, xueyuezun majored in fire laws after all, and it''s normal to have no treasures of these two aspects.


    After Wansheng has finished counting, he transfers xueyuezun''s belongings to his own yunqingshi bracelet, and then brings xueyuezun, like a dead dog, into it.


    After sitting cross legged, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    After coming to the mysterious world, Wan Sheng flies to the depths of the fire hell quickly. He senses that purple emperor is fighting with people in the dark hell.


    "Huangquan, you come at the right time. I just killed a demon who doesn''t belong to the hell of fire!" The purple emperor sounded like a bell, coming from the darkness.


    "Yes? Don''t belong to the devil of fire hell? " Wan Sheng flies to his demon body.


    Wansheng''s body shape is not as big as a devil''s tusk of purple emperor. He flies to the same horizontal line with a pair of flaming eyes of purple emperor.


    Purple emperor intentionally turned his big mouth to one side, which was enough to swallow ten Wansheng, for fear that the heat would blow Wansheng away: "yes! Do you remember the ten poisonous ice bugs you killed before? They don''t belong to hell of fire, either


    Wan Sheng swept away his tired mood before and said curiously: "are these demons from other hells?"


    "Ice hell!" Purple emperor mouth spit sulfur smoke, say four words.


    "Ice hell? What''s that place? It sounds cold! " Wan Sheng doubts.


    "I don''t know about this. I just learned it when I killed the hell devil just now. If we go further, we''ll see the entrance to the ice hell. We can go and have a look!" Purple emperor suggested.


    Wansheng nodded, one person and one devil flew to the depth of the fire hell.


    In front of the dark void, gusts of wind came, and a cold air filled the surroundings. The temperature in the void was getting lower and lower.


    After flying for a long time, they encountered some demons comparable to the supreme demons in the star world, but the number was small. In hell, Wansheng''s fighting spirit was infinite. Fighting was like going home, but it was very easy.


    Finally, a glimmer of light can be seen in front of us. In the dark hell, this glimmer of light is not as bright as the light of a firefly.


    Two people fly closer to see, it is a similar entrance to the existence of the entrance, the entrance has been bone chilling blowing.


    Without hesitation, they flew in directly.


    Ice hell is the general name of eight cold hell. To enter here is to fall into the abyss of pain.


    Wan Sheng was surprised that there was more information in the sea. He wanted to ask the purple emperor, but he didn''t come, so he didn''t know much.


    It''s also endless darkness, but it''s no longer the smell of sulfur in the fire hell, it''s no longer the feeling of being surrounded by heat waves.


    Bursts of piercing wind, whistling, roaring, countless painful groans, screams, full of Wansheng''s ears.


    The scream was ten times more miserable than the fire hell. At the same time, the scream was also comparable to the spirit attack of the emperor in the starry sky. Fortunately, there was a ghost fire source in the sea of knowledge. Otherwise, he would not be able to stay for a second just to hear the miserable voice.


    Purple emperor was also shocked by all kinds of screams: "the yellow spring! This should be the ice hell! It seems that it''s really not a place that ordinary demons can reach. If I entered here for the first time after I was killed, I''m afraid I won''t know you at all... "


    "Ha ha! Master, don''t be so pessimistic, it''s destiny! The elder should not die. You may meet me in hell! " After many experiences of life and death, Wan Sheng is very open-minded and mature.


    "Huangquan, it seems that the demons in this ice hell are not simple. We have to be careful to deal with them!" The purple emperor looked around carefully.


    "Master, you can deal with it carefully, but you don''t have to worry. I''m immortal in this hell. I''ll be fine!" Wan Sheng patted his chest and said confidently.


    "You boy, you only think about yourself. You''re not afraid to beat those demons. You just run away. What if I''m killed by them?" Purple emperor dissatisfaction way.


    "Well, I don''t think much about it, but, master, since you are my soul servant now, as long as I don''t die, no matter how strong the devil you meet in this hell, you will be ok?" Wan Sheng suddenly thought of this.


    "Huangquan, you''ve tried it yourself. You''re not afraid! Although my old bone has died once, and after being saved by you, it means that I am reborn again, but I am still a devil after all. I can''t take that risk. I have to watch with my own eyes the revival of the human race in the future! " Purple emperor expressed his thoughts and wishes.


    Wan Sheng knew that the purple emperor was not afraid of death, but hoped to help the Qing emperor revive the human race and recover the lost star sky with the help of Wan Sheng''s power. I''m afraid that''s the belief that supports a human race that should have died to survive.


    Thinking of this, Wansheng can''t help but respect the purple emperor. In fact, when the purple Emperor gave Wansheng the fire source and Ziyan stove, he had already put his life and death aside. How could he be a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death? He just wanted to make use of his demon body to help revive the human race.


    "Don''t blame me, master! The younger generation is too careless to think of this! " Wan Sheng solemnly apologized.


    "Ha ha, no harm! If I can''t beat the demons here, I''ll go back to the hell of fire! " Purple emperor light smile way.


    "Dear master, wake up..." the voice of No.1 sounded in Wansheng''s ear.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Wan Sheng wondered, "master, it seems that you''d better go back to the fire hell first, or stay here. Don''t rush forward. Someone outside calls me..."


    Purple emperor nodded slightly.


    Wan Sheng, sitting on the blue round stone with his knees crossed, opened his eyes slightly.


    "Master, are you awake?" No. 1 has turned into a hyena, shouting excitedly at Wansheng.


    "What''s the matter, number one! Is something big happening? "


    "Master, not long after your training, master Mozi and King Tonghu flew out one after another, so I went out to look around and found a mysterious place in the Starship!"


    "Oh? A mysterious place? " Wan Sheng''s eyes flashed, and then he asked, "where did Tong Hu go? Is there a war?"


    "Dear master, I checked outside the Starship and found nothing unusual. It seems that King Tonghu was called away by master Mozi..."


    "Master, come with me, the place is there..."


    No. 1 turned into a watch and jumped onto Wansheng''s wrist. A light screen was displayed on his wrist, showing the location of the mysterious place in the violet.


    According to the guidance of No.1, Wansheng went through the sea of flowers and found that the violet was much bigger than before.


    After a long time, Wan Sheng saw a piece of green forest in front of him. The first sign on his wrist was to enter the dense forest.


    "Strange, when I first used the violet, it seemed that I felt it. There was no such place at all!" Wan Sheng was puzzled.


    "Master, it''s the forest ahead!" "I''ve tried several times. I can''t get in and I can''t fly over," No. 1 reminded on his wrist


    Wan SHENGFEI came down and observed for a long time, but the way of sincerity didn''t indicate danger. Since this is the star ship given by the saint, there shouldn''t be anything dangerous in it. Even if there is one, he has no fear.


    Wansheng strides into the forest A strange feeling came to me.


    After the whole body was immersed in the forest, the light suddenly turned and the forest was gone. Wan Sheng felt a strong mental power, but he didn''t feel the danger.


    It seems to be a dreamland here. He turned around and looked back, and found that it was a hazy scene. He felt that he had entered a world full of faceted prisms, and his figure was everywhere.


    Wan Sheng feels the atmosphere around him and walks in the direction of the mental power.


    What is this, and why is the mental power getting stronger and stronger?


    The more Wansheng went in, the more puzzled he felt, and No. 1 could not give an answer.


    Wan Sheng uses his talent of induction to sense the changes around him. He is sincere and alert to potential dangers. If something goes wrong or gets hurt in his own starship, it''s the biggest joke in the universe.


    Looking at himself creeping in the multi faceted prism, Wan Sheng secretly scolds himself for being too cautious. It seems that he is suffering from the sequelae of fighting with the two supreme stars. Anyway, he doesn''t have to worry about mental attack, so he doesn''t have to go into the abyss.


    Wan Sheng strode forward, and the distorted scene of the prism changed again.


    Wan Sheng is suddenly in the darkness. He can feel the fear in the darkness, which is not from himself, but from the outside.


    This kind of fear is similar to that in hell, but he knows that this is not hell. He did not sleep in the past and was awake.


    All of a sudden, he felt a pair of eyes peeping at himself in the dark. The eyes were full of fear, which seemed to infect Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng is also a little uneasy. Where is this? Why do I have this uneasy mood? And the eyes seem to be familiar. It seems that I have seen them before. Why can''t I remember for a moment.


    Wan Sheng tried to feel the eyes in the night. It was constantly changing its position. It seemed to look at him around. Wan Sheng wanted to reach out to touch it, but it was out of reach.


    He felt as if he had entered a dream, a dream that he could not wake up, but what happened was so real.


    "Who are you? Where is this? " Wan Sheng finally asked.


    Breathing sound, heartbeat sound, are their own, quiet in the dark to drop the needle can be heard.

 Chapter 634

    Wan Sheng called for a long time, but no one answered.


    And that mental power seems to emanate from the familiar and strange eyes.


    When he was in doubt, his eyes hovered down in the dark ahead, staring at Wan Sheng.


    It was a pair of huge black and crystal clear eyes, which seemed to be the eyes of a pair of people. Wan Sheng stood firm, staring at the dark blue eyes, and looked at each other, not affected by the powerful mental force.


    The four eyes are opposite, and a strange feeling appears in Wan Sheng''s heart. It seems that those black eyes are sending some message to themselves.


    Black eyes are constantly blinking. Every blink sends a different message.


    Sometimes clear, sometimes fuzzy, sometimes transparent, sometimes hazy


    Wan Sheng has been staring at it for a long time. Suddenly, there is a change in the fire source of the nether world in the sea, and he can''t help shaking.


    This kind of feeling doesn''t seem to be attacked by the spirit. His dark blue pupils suddenly flash at the moment when the fire source is shaking. There are two dark flames in the depths of the two blue pupils. The two dark blue flames flicker in his eyes and seem to echo with the ever-changing black eyes.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know the change in his eyes. He was just trying to feel the message in his black eyes. It seemed that he had been fascinated, and he seemed to be looking at some kind of rule chart.


    After a while, the huge black eyes suddenly turned green, and kept flying back, suddenly, the sky turned.


    In front of Wan Sheng''s eyes, there is a piece of green earth, full of green and luxuriant, the distance is verdant and green, the sight is constantly drawing closer, many towering ancient trees appear, countless green eyes appear on the trunk, branches, and even the roots in the soil.


    Wan Sheng saw all this very clearly. The green eyes on each ancient tree winked at him, releasing some kind of message. Each eye gave birth to a trace of mental power, and seemed to communicate with his blue eyes


    As soon as the streamer turns, a hot current surrounds Wan Sheng. He seems to be in the midst of a group of volcanoes that are about to erupt. There are volcanoes of different sizes within sight.


    "Boom..." a position moved and rocked, thousands of volcanoes erupted at the same time, the fiery red magma rose up, thousands of feet higher than the crater, and then rushed to the foot of the mountain like a mountain torrent. Birds and animals ran wildly in the forest below the mountain and fled for their lives. For a time, the fire burst into the sky and the smoke filled the air.


    The magma in the volcano is constantly erupting, and the ancient trees are constantly burning in the fire. Every green eye is full of endless pain and fear. They have no mouth, can''t shout, can''t wail, but Wansheng feels the endless pain of every green eye.


    In a flash, the green eyes were burned into blood red by the fire, and each red eye exuded a strong spiritual power, as if to vent their resentment to Wansheng.


    But Wan Sheng didn''t feel the danger. Knowing the fire source of the netherworld in the sea, he seemed to be responding to those blood red eyes. An imperceptible energy diffused from the fire source of the netherworld. His blue pupil suddenly flashed a strange light, and the blue flame under his eyes burned more vigorously.


    Suddenly, the sky began to pour rain, the fire was gradually doused by rain, misty between heaven and earth, dense fog.


    At night, the rain stopped, and the bodies of countless animals and the burning trees turned into scorched earth.


    A bright moon hanging high in the sky, stars dotted in the dark sky, it seems to be dancing to the bright moon in the sky, they twinkle, like silver eyes constantly blinking, silver moonlight like mercury spilling to the earth.


    Wan Sheng felt the desolation and indifference in his silver eyes, and sent out a calm and open-minded feeling of seeing through life and death, which made him feel very wonderful. All the information from the bottom of his eyes seemed to be introduced into the netherworld fire source in the sea of knowledge.


    Wan Sheng was puzzled. What did he see and why did the scene change?


    This change is similar to understanding the dark law in the mysterious world and the light law in the bright dragon ball of Dabai, but not the same.


    When Wan Sheng was wondering, suddenly heaven and earth revolved, and suddenly a boundless blue sea and blue sky appeared in his sight. The two blended into one color at the end of the sea and sky, which looked so natural and perfect.


    What surprised him even more was that all kinds of fish in the ocean had blue eyes, and they were fighting with each other in the way of spiritual attack.


    Wan Sheng feels the environment with enough mental power and begins to laugh at himself, but he doesn''t attack himself. Why is it that he has been experiencing these wonderful scenes all the time? The fire source of the nether world seems to be very active. This phenomenon is too abnormal. Is it that he has fallen into some illusory array and can never get out.


    Wansheng tried to call number one and found that there was no response from number one on his wrist.


    "It''s broken! I can''t even get in touch with number one. No one knows I''m here. What should I do? "


    Wan Sheng tries to get out of this environment, but he finds that he can''t. The only thing that reassures him a little is that he doesn''t give warning of his sincerity.


    Is he a frog in warm water now, and he will die here little by little? When the real danger comes, I can''t escape!


    Wan Sheng was a little angry. If he was trapped here, he would talk about reviving the human race.


    All of a sudden, this anger seems to inject a stimulant into the netherworld fire source in the sea of knowledge, and the netherworld fire source begins to become active. Wan Sheng''s blue pupils show bursts of cold air, and the two dark blue flames under his eyes burn more and more vigorously, and an unparalleled power shoots out of his eyes.


    "Crackle, crackle!"


    In front of the blue ocean, there was a continuous explosion. Where Wan Sheng''s vision swept, countless water columns suddenly rose, as if they had been bombarded by underwater bombs. All the blue eyed fish died, floating on the sea in an instant. What''s more strange is that the bodies of the dead fish were intact, but the blue eyed fish had lost their vitality, as if they were scared to death.


    "What''s going on?" Wan Sheng himself was scared.


    The sky gradually darkened, Wan Sheng returned to the previous dark space, and the huge black eyes appeared in front of him again.


    "Who are you? What am I going through? " Wan Sheng is very angry at the moment and feels like he has been fooled.


    His two dark blue eyes turned into two blue flames and glared at the black eyes.


    The black eyes still didn''t make any sound and immediately floated up.


    "Don''t run, answer me quickly!" Wan Sheng had enough of it and began to roar.


    Black eyes suddenly turned green, shed light green tears, then red flash, and two drops of blood tears.


    Wansheng suddenly froze, looking at it is becoming silver eyes, finally in front of Wansheng appeared a mirror, set off his pair of blue fireworks eyes.


    "What! How could my eyes be like this? " Wan Sheng looks at himself in the mirror, shocked.


    A cold voice came from the depth of darkness: "what you see, what will be reflected in your eyes!"


    "Who? Who are you? " Wan Sheng roared.


    "Ha ha, I''m you. I''m the way your eyes looked. Have you forgotten your eyes?"


    "What?" Wan Sheng was puzzled, "where is this?"


    "How do I know? You brought me here, but I like it here. I can see the essence of many things..."


    "What''s wrong with my eyes? How could it turn into two blue flames? Did I kill those fish? " Wan Sheng still doesn''t understand and is eager to get the answer.


    "Ha ha! That''s the look in your eyes now. Maybe you''ve learned some kind of power and can see through their original state. Those fish are dead... "


    "Ah? Didn''t I kill it? How can I feel that I was swept by my eyes before all of them died, and it seems that they were all scared to death! " Wan Sheng asked, want to know the answer as soon as possible.


    "I can''t answer you. I belong to you in the past. You have to find the answer yourself..." the cold voice gradually faded away.


    "Hello?" Wan Shenggang wanted to ask again. The darkness around him gradually became bright. The breeze came slowly, with the fragrance of the sea of flowers, which made him relax.


    A glimmer of clarity flashed across the sea of knowledge. The fire source of the nether world in the sea of knowledge recovered as usual. The forest before it had disappeared.


    Wan Sheng found that he was still sitting on the Round Turquoise boulder with his knees crossed. He quickly and carefully looked at the fire source of the nether world in the sea of knowledge, and found that there was no abnormality. He quickly used the law of light system to create a bright mirror in front of him and looked into his eyes.


    His dark blue eyes returned as before, and he was finally relieved. It seemed that he was dreaming just now. He was ready to check whether he would reach nice.


    "Wait!"


    Wan Sheng looked at the mirror carefully and found that there were two dark blue flames in the depths of the two blue eyes, which were very difficult to detect.


    "What? Is that not a dream Wan Sheng almost startled off his chin, and quickly slapped No. 1 on his wrist with his hand.


    "Dear master, great master! What can I do for you? " The first came back cheerfully.


    "Number one, do you remember where you took me just now?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Dear master, I have been with my master all the time. I have never left! Where have we been? " No. 1 answered in a puzzled way.


    Wan Sheng sighed in his heart, what''s the matter? It was No.1 who took me to that place. He quickly felt every corner of the violet, and didn''t find the forest just now.


    Is that really an illusion? According to common sense, there is a source of fire in the nether world. Unless it is a spiritual attack like the star emperor, Wansheng will not be affected by any form of mental power.


    And the flame at the bottom of his eyes is the evidence that he has been there. Wan Sheng thinks about it and can''t figure it out.

 Chapter 635

    When she was puzzled, she suddenly realized that it had something to do with the virgin. The violet was given to him by the virgin. She should know what was on it best. When she saw her, she must ask.


    "What''s the effect of the two dark blue flames burning in the fundus of the eye?" Wan Sheng thought to himself.


    No. 1 probably followed himself into the forest, and because of his low level of intelligence, he was wiped out of that memory. It seems that he can only find an opportunity to upgrade it. Otherwise, if he tells this story, no one will believe it, and the only intelligence that can testify still doesn''t remember anything.


    "Number one, where are we? Isn''t nice here yet? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Great master, nice star has already arrived. Master Mozi and King Tonghu have already flown out of the star ship. King Tonghu wants to wake up the master, but master Mozi stops him. Then he is forced to leave by her." One replied respectfully.


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that this was the case. It seemed that there was something wrong with the Mo Zi master, and the strange words that the saint said before she left.


    Wan Sheng wanted to fly out of the violet at once, but he immediately thought that it would be better to take this opportunity to "improve" his cultivation, so that others would not be surprised that his combat power was inconsistent with his cultivation.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng, who is already a "star map man", flew out of the violet and put it away with a big hand.


    You need to disguise your accomplishments a little. Otherwise, everyone will be suspicious from the top of Xingyun Tianjun to the top of Xingjie. Besides, the people at the top of the soul clan are not fools. There is also the hidden danger of magic pupil Zun. You must be careful when you meet him.


    "Ha ha! My Lord, I have been waiting for you outside for a long time! " Dopamine sounds in the distance.


    It turns out that violet is moored outside nice star. It seems that she knows Wansheng is practicing in the starship, but she doesn''t dare to go in and disturb her. She always stays outside.


    I don''t know why, every time I see dopamine, Wan Sheng''s mood is always relaxed: "ha ha! Dopamine, have you been waiting for a long time, hard work


    Wan Sheng took out some pills from the cloud blue stone bracelet to enhance his mental ability and improve his cultivation, and gave them to dopamine.


    "I dare not! It''s my pleasure to wait for you! How dare you accept your gift again Dopamine is a little scared, especially when I see Wansheng''s eyes, I suddenly feel scared and dare not look directly at him.


    Ever since Wansheng flew out of the violet, dopamine has felt a little strange. He found that this nice emperor has changed, but he didn''t know what the difference was. When he saw his eyes, he didn''t even dare to show his trademark smile, let alone flatter Wansheng.


    "What''s the matter? Dopamine, you seem afraid of me? Am I that scary? " Wan Sheng asked with fear when he saw him.


    "No, nothing? The subordinates feel that there seems to be some changes after you come back this time, which gives them a sense of awe. They dare not look into your eyes. " Dopamine said cautiously, not daring to look up.


    "Ha ha! You are not brave enough. I just have a breakthrough in my cultivation. What''s so terrible? Is it not that you have done something wrong, afraid of being punished by me? " Wan Sheng knows it and deliberately changes the topic.


    "I dare not!" Dopamine quickly knelt down and found the change in Wansheng''s cultivation, "ha ha! No wonder my subordinates feel frightened. It turns out that you have broken through the star chart level. Ha ha, Congratulations, oh, no, Congratulations


    "Ha ha! That''s right! Come and collect these pills. You have to work hard to improve your strength and stay with me for a long time in the future. If you want to promote you, it''s more logical. " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    Those pills are the spoils of war from the storage bracelet of xueyuezun. Wansheng doesn''t mind using them to cultivate his own people in the soul clan, and they will be very good for the saint in the future.


    "Thank you for your cultivation, but my subordinates are not respectful." Dopamine hands took those pills, like a treasure, respectfully put it into the storage bracelet.


    "Ha ha! You''d better go to Haoyue city to rescue Tonghu king. Before I saw him, it seems that he has been tortured by master Mozi and is dying! " Dopamine expression is very strange, seems to Tonghu empathy in general.


    "Ha ha! OK, show me! " Wansheng is going to find master Mozi. By the way, ask her about the violet.


    Wansheng with dopamine back to haoyuecheng command post.


    "Ah Tonghu''s wailing spread all over the command post, and the sound of cane beating his body came from one of the training rooms.


    Dopamine followed Wan Sheng, and he was shocked to hear how much he had to suffer. He could not help shaking his head.


    Wan Sheng immediately came to the door of the training room and said: "master Mozi, why are you so angry? Where did Tonghu offend you?"


    Tonghutang, a Star River King, was tied with green vines by master Mozi and hung in the air. Seeing Wansheng appear, he seemed to see the Savior. He almost cried. He immediately glared at the tiger''s eyes to show his help.


    Master Mozi didn''t say anything. He just let Tong Hu go. Then he asked Wan Sheng to enter the training room. He quickly stepped forward to help Tong Hu. They were like runaway wild horses and disappeared in front of them.


    Wan Sheng saw that Tong Hu was running so fast that he knew that he was just suffering from skin and flesh, so he turned and stared at master Mozi, with a pair of dark blue eyes staring at her.


    The latter had a calm face, did not look at him, and his voice was slightly cold: "Huang Yuan! It looks like you''re here to make a case? "


    Wan Sheng heard that it was master Mozi''s voice. For a moment, he was not sure. He said with a smile, "ha ha, master Mozi, why did he say that? I just saw Tonghu being punished by master Mozi and asked him. If he is really wrong, I will punish him as well!"


    Master Mozi raised his mouth slightly and said slowly: "Tonghu is not paying more and more attention to master Ben. Shouldn''t he be punished? Huang Yuan, do you want to ask about such a small matter? "


    Wan Sheng wanted to ask about the details, but judging from her tone, it doesn''t seem that it''s a big deal. Tonghu''s character is very clear, and he will never disobey her. She must be deliberately looking for a reason to vent her anger on Tonghu.


    But Wan Sheng just couldn''t figure out what happened to Mo Zi''s temper, and what was the relationship between her and the virgin. He wanted to come up and ask about the mysterious place in the violet, but he swallowed it again.


    "Tonghu is my sworn brother. Please don''t embarrass him in the future! In addition, I''d like to thank Master Mozi for his help in fighting against saitan people this time! " Wan Sheng expressed his views without salt.


    "Well! You still have a conscience! Well, master Ben knows. If it''s OK, you can go out! " Mo Zi on the beautiful eyes of a bright, indifferent way.


    Wan Sheng is really not used to the feeling of facing the same face and talking with two people from time to time. He thinks that he is communicating with a person with split personality. What he said at the first moment seems to be repeated at the next moment.


    "Well, master Mozi, please help yourself!" Then he turned and left.


    Master Mozi opened his dark green eyes and looked at Wansheng again: "eh? Huang Yuan, how quickly did you break through the star map? "


    Wan Sheng stopped immediately: "ha ha! Of course


    Master Mozi''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he made a soft voice: "Huang Yuan! I thought you would appear directly in the form of supreme cultivation! "


    It is obvious that the saint has begun to transmit sound from thousands of miles, and Wan Sheng feels helpless.


    "Saint, when you appear every time, can you give me some psychological preparation? I have psychological obstacles when I speak to master Mozi. If this goes on, I think you have to call a psychologist for me?" Wan Sheng complained.


    "Psychiatrist? What''s that? " Master Mozi has a wonderful voice.


    Wan Sheng sighed and explained, "that''s a kind of doctor profession in our hometown before. It''s to chat with people and see what you can''t think of. After you recover your memory, you''ll understand."


    "By the way, saint, is the violet just an A-class starship?" Wan Sheng went straight to the point and asked.


    "Ha ha! Why do you ask that? That''s the Starship I used to use. The environment inside is good! What, don''t you like it? " Master Mozi is smiling and seems to be remembering something.


    "No! I want to ask if violet has anything else, such as magic array Wan Sheng thought about it and asked directly.


    "Ha ha! There will be magic array in a class a star ship. Do you think it is an artifact? " Master Mozi asked, "well, less gossip. I''ve arranged to promote you to be my near soul guard manager. You can bring some people back from nice star!"


    Wan Sheng''s head is big.


    "Close soul guard? Or the manager? " The first half is very attractive. Why doesn''t the post behind feel like a complete man.


    The dark green eyes of master Mozi were staring at Wan Sheng. He didn''t understand what he was thinking and asked, "how? Huang Yuan, are you not satisfied with this position? This is the position that many soul clansmen dream of


    The saint thought that Wan Sheng didn''t agree and explained it quickly.


    "Ha ha! Why? It''s too late for me to be happy to see the saint often. I just don''t know that there won''t be any additional restrictions on this position, will there? " Wan Sheng asked with a smile.


    "Good! Huang Yuan, don''t think this position is easy to do. In fact, it''s not easy. It''s also dangerous. I hope you can be prepared. The emperor is closing up. Many things are very delicate. If you are careless, we may lose all our previous achievements! " Master Mozi is in the right way.


    "All right! I see! In case the spirit emperor goes out of the pass, don''t give me as a gift to the spirit emperor! Ha ha Wan Sheng joked with a faint smile.


    He also expressed his position in disguise to remind her, because he was not sure whether the saint who had not recovered her memory would keep her promise. It would be funny if he ended up in the end.

 Chapter 636

    Master Mozi''s eyes were cold, and he said, "Huang Yuan, if you don''t believe me, you can leave the soul clan now! I will not stop you


    Wan Sheng laughed: "ha ha, saint! I''m joking. You really mean it. You don''t have a sense of humor


    With that, she left her practice room laughing.


    Master Mozi watched Wansheng leave with a sigh and sighed: "silly boy!"


    Wan Sheng came out of master Mozi''s training room and restrained his smile. There was a sense of loss in his heart. I don''t know what the final result of this soul family trip is. I just hope that the saint can recover her memory soon.


    "Brother, you finally came out. Master Mozi didn''t embarrass you!" Tonghu came out of nowhere.


    "Ha ha! Joke! Master Mozi doesn''t have the guts. By the way, how is your injury? You are usually told to practice hard, but you can''t listen to it. If you can improve your strength as soon as possible and surpass master Mozi as soon as possible, are you afraid that she will bully you again in the future? " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey! The big brother''s lesson is that I''m incompetent. No wonder master Mozi is a person! " Tonghu was laughing, and then suddenly showed a more coquettish expression than the girl in love. He was embarrassed and said, "actually, I really enjoy the way master Mozi treats me, which is just the end of my long-term desire to get close to her!"


    "Er..." Wan Sheng wanted to hit the wall and scolded angrily: "are you a bitch or a pervert? How do I know such a worthless brother as you? Get out of here, I don''t want to see you


    Tong Hu''s forehead was sweating. He rushed to Wan Sheng''s calf and hugged him with both arms. He exclaimed, "brother, don''t leave my younger brother behind. Didn''t brother say that he took my younger brother with him wherever he went?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Get up! Be careful I hit you Wan Sheng can''t laugh or cry. Why is Tong Hu more and more like dopamine? He can''t get angry.


    Tonghu then got up, stepped aside, and said with a smile, "by the way, I haven''t congratulated my elder brother for breaking through the star map. I''ll be covered by my elder brother in the future, so I can walk freely in the ethnic group!"


    Wan Sheng clapped his hand on Tong Hu''s head and pretended to be angry: "you want to play a powerful role. Hurry to find a training room to break through. Otherwise, how can I take you Hui people?"


    Wan Sheng felt that Tong Hu''s cultivation seemed to be on the verge of breaking through. He might have been busy with the border garrison, and he didn''t have the time and opportunity to calm down to practice. This time, the upper class of Wan Sheng''s reincarnation clan worked as the head of the soul guard for the saint. He decided to take Tong Hu and dopamine back with him. With them, it''s much more convenient to do things.


    In addition, they are also trusted by Wansheng. Although they are not highly cultivated, they can be Wansheng''s ears and eyes and help him find out a lot of information.


    Another reason is that Wan Sheng also wants to cultivate some effective supporters for the saints, so that the rule of the saints can be more stable.


    Tong Hu seemed to know that Wan Sheng was not really angry. He got up and said excitedly: "brother, is this true? Are you going to take me back to the top of the soul clan? Ha ha, thank you


    "All right! Keep a low profile. Here are some pills to help you cultivate. Take them and improve your cultivation as soon as possible. There are still many things you need to do in the future. Remember to cultivate hard. Powerful power is the eternal King way! " Wan Sheng takes out some pills from the cloud blue stone bracelet and hands them to Tong Hu.


    "All right! Elder brother, younger brother will not disgrace elder brother! " With that, he took the pill and rushed to the cultivation room like chicken blood.


    Tonghu, who came to the training room, thought to himself that no wonder dopamine was so active. He had already chosen the training room and went to practice by himself. It seems that he knew that his elder brother was going back to the upper class, and he deliberately kept it from me.


    Tong Hu didn''t think much about it. Knowing that time was precious, he immediately began to cross his knees.


    The spiritual power of the soul people is much stronger than that of other races. Therefore, as long as the soul people with good talent have enough resources to cultivate and grow up very fast, Tonghu and dopamine belong to this category, and their cultivation talent is much stronger than that of the general soul people.


    Of course, Wansheng didn''t just favor Tonghu and dopamine. At haoyuecheng command center, he contacted sharna, meidis and Han Chuang, who had recovered. They left a lot of cultivation resources to help them improve their cultivation.


    The saint''s arrangement is to let the Mozi people stay on nice for a period of time. After all, it is not sure whether the saitan people will make a comeback.


    In this way, the original soul guard captains of nice star river only gave birth to sharna, Medes and Han Chuang. They and tens of millions of soul guards continue to garrison nice star river.


    After a short time, Tonghu and dopamine broke through Xingyun Tianjun and Xinghe wangzhe respectively, and then followed Wansheng to the top of the soul clan. Since then, Wansheng''s "hair matching journey" has come to an end.


    In order to wait for Tong Hu and dopamine to break through, it has been delayed for a while.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng did not choose to sit on the violet, but opened the transmission channel and went straight to the faith of Venus.


    The transmission time was much shorter than that of the violet, and it wasn''t long before the three appeared outside Venus.


    "Look, boss! That''s Venus Dopamine from the transmission channel out, pointing to the beautiful green planet, excited.


    Dopamine has really become Wan Sheng''s confidant this time, so his address has become more intimate. Wan Sheng''s original intention is to let him call him big brother like Tong Hu, but dopamine refuses to call him big brother. He says that he will be big brother all his life. Apart from betraying the saint, he can do anything, even death.


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect dopamine to say such a thing. He felt like a social elder brother who came out to mix up with others, and he felt like he was collecting younger brothers everywhere.


    Tonghu ignored dopamine''s flattery and showed him the way in front of Wansheng.


    As soon as the three of them were about to enter Venus, a nebular celestial ruler of the green spirit clan appeared in the distance ahead.


    The visitor is a female green elite. She is wearing a white Royal dress with waves on it. Her long green hair falls down like a waterfall. Her delicate facial features and a pair of clear green eyes make her look very attractive. She has two beautiful feet as white as jade, and a small silver wind chime on her hands and feet.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes on this green spirit Nebula king, but he didn''t know him. He glanced at Tong Hu, who was about to get angry, and asked, "who are you? Why are you blocking my way? "


    "Ha ha, are you master Huang Yuan? Eileen, under her command, is here to meet the Lord steward! " Green spirit family Nebula Tianjun bows back.


    "What? Are you Irene Wan Sheng exclaimed, thinking of the tavern attendant he met when he first entered the soul clan. Later, in order to fight against her injustice, they prepared to escape from the soul clan. Later, they were arranged to practice in the blue soul clan by the saint. They worshipped under the door of master aroya and became brothers and sisters.


    Whether the "Irene" in front of him is the simple green spirit girl he met before, Wan Sheng looks carefully. He has the charm of a mature woman. He has no girl''s innocence and childishness. He doubts that he is not the same person.


    "Master Manager, do you know your subordinates?" Irene asked with big green eyes.


    Wan Sheng was not sure about his judgment. He immediately responded: "I have recognized the wrong person. There was an old friend whose name was the same as yours. I thought you were her just now! Well, please lead the way and let the saint wait too long. It''s impolite of us! "


    Tonghu and Irene said hello, but they got to know each other. Because her accomplishments were not as high as hers, they also gave a ceremony of respect. Wansheng and Irene flew together to the place of faith on Venus.


    Along the way, Tong Hu approached Wan Sheng and asked in a low voice, "brother, did you think she was your younger martial sister just now?"


    Wan Sheng looked at Tong Hu in surprise and said, "how do you know this?"


    "Elder brother, don''t forget that I admire you very much in the blue soul clan. Naturally, I pay special attention to your news, so I know that master aroya has also accepted a green spirit apprentice after accepting you as an apprentice, whose name seems to be Irene, but I don''t know if it''s the woman in front of me!" Tonghu said the same thing.


    Dopamine is not interested in Irene, nor pay attention to the dialogue between the two people, all the way to keep looking at the big and small islands, very excited.


    This pure and beautiful green planet is still a beautiful and vigorous scene.


    As usual, the people on the islands live in peace, totally unaware of the thousands of souls killed and injured on the other side of the Nissin River, as if the war had nothing to do with them.


    Busy traffic, bustling, lively as yesterday.


    Four people skim the round style retro style buildings on the island, fly through the busy streets, and finally come to a large green island among thousands of islands. In the embrace of the sea of flowers on the island, stands the huge round European style ancient tower, which is the place of faith... Holy spirit tower.


    "Lord steward, your majesty has ordered that you can only go in alone, and others need to wait outside!" Irene saw Tong Hu and dopamine''s excited and reverent expression on her face.


    Tonghu and Da feel uncomfortable when they hear this, but they don''t say anything. After all, this is the residence of the saint. It''s a sacred place for the soul people. They can''t make mistakes. Otherwise, it''s disrespectful and blasphemous to the saint. It''s estimated that they will be executed every minute.


    "Dang... Dang..." when the bell rings, all the soul guards on the island worship toward the top of the holy spirit tower. Irene, Tonghu and dopamine also kneel down at the same time.


    When Wan Sheng saw this, he had to kneel down in a similar way. He thought to himself that it was a good thing to salute his sister. If it was someone else, he would feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 637

    After the worship ceremony, Wan Sheng strolled toward the holy spirit tower. From him to the holy spirit tower, it was only fifty feet away. A thousand soul guards dressed in gold armor and holding swords lined up to greet him.


    "I''d like to welcome you The crowd cried in unison.


    Wan Sheng was a little flattered, and then calmly said, "you are polite!" After looking around, he found that the strength of these 1000 people are at least star generals, and the Star River King actually occupied more than 200 people.


    It seems that the saint has cultivated many elites secretly. I don''t know how many such soul guards there are.


    Wansheng passes through the soul guard line and enters the holy spirit tower. A golden white breath spreads to Wansheng''s tiger body like sunlight, which makes him feel warm and comfortable, relaxed and elegant.


    The beautiful shadow of the saint appeared at the end of the light, and an ethereal but soul stirring mental force slowly floated to Wansheng. Wansheng, who was not afraid of spiritual attack, was already out of his mind when he saw the saint who did not eat human fireworks.


    Every time I talk with the saint, I always face the face of master Mozi. Although master Mozi is also a super beauty of the soul race, he is much less noble and elegant than the saint, and has a holy and angelic appearance.


    "Huang Yuan, you are back at last! What a long delay The saint appeared on the throne of the hall and asked softly.


    Wan Sheng''s soul returned to his body at the moment, and he quickly explained, "I have to hand over my work. I can''t just come here with a slap on my ass!"


    That is, Wansheng, for any soul clan, who dares to talk to the saint at will, would have been thrown out by her to feed the dog.


    The virgin beauty''s eyes turned white, and Wan Sheng said, "the upper class is going to hold an important meeting. I need you to escort me. It''s not too late. We''ll start now!"


    Wan Sheng was slightly stunned. He felt a little uneasy. He thought that the saint was very worried about the problem at the upper level meeting, so he was in a hurry. So he put away his joking heart and immediately came to her and said, "saint! What do you need me to do? "


    The virgin suddenly had a golden gem Scepter in her hand. The jade hand raised the scepter and gently pointed to the top of the holy spirit tower.


    "Shua!" The tower of the Holy Spirit suddenly appeared a dark starry sky, like a transmission channel. She directly signaled Wansheng to follow.


    Two people fly into the dark channel, Wansheng follows her, the space is filled with the fragrance of flowers on her body, the saint said softly: "Huang Yuan! I want you to go to protect my safety! This meeting may be against me! "


    "What? Saint, do you mean that the powerful people in the core of the soul clan in this upper level meeting will unite to deal with you? " Wan Sheng was surprised.


    "Exactly! Of course, not all the people in the core layer want to deal with me. Even if they want to murder me, they don''t dare to do it openly. I''m afraid that they will do it secretly after the upper level meeting this time! Many people in the upper class are against your promotion as the head of soul guard. They say that you have a problem with your origin and are not qualified enough. Although you have made contributions, you can''t convince the elders. So you should be more careful. Now we are on the same boat! " The virgin explained.


    At this time, he realized that the saint''s situation was not as good as her appearance. In fact, she was very dangerous. He didn''t worry about her safety. Except for the soul emperor, he didn''t pay attention to anyone, including magic pupil Zun. This was not wanshengtuoda. It was based on the understanding of her own strength and the courage to protect her sister.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is inexplicably angry. If anyone dares to do harm to the saint, he doesn''t mind sending him to hell.


    "Ha ha! I see! Don''t worry, saint. I''m here! No one can hurt you! " Wan Sheng broke the tense atmosphere with a confident smile.


    The virgin nodded slightly, and the beautiful eyes looked at Wan Sheng. She wanted to talk but stopped. There was a complex look in her eyes, but Wan Sheng didn''t find it.


    They were silent for a moment. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little dull. The saint said softly, "Huang Yuan! You can''t attend the upper level meeting of my soul clan. After that, you may be arranged to wait for me outside! "


    Wan Sheng thought it was nothing. On the contrary, he was interested in the place he was going to: "saint! Where are we going now? "


    "This is a special transmission channel for the top core figures of our soul clan, which leads to the core of the star sky of the soul clan, and is located in the middle of the star world of the four major races... Soul City, and you can only wait for me outside the soul city!" Afraid that Wan Sheng would mind, the saint explained gently.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, saint. Since I''m the head of the soul guard, I''ll be responsible for your safety. It''s only right to wait for you outside! " Wan Sheng said with a smile, indicating his understanding.


    "The reason why you can''t enter is because of the restriction of your identity. The second reason is that you have to go through soul screening to enter the soul city. Once you are found to be a human race, the consequences will be unimaginable. First of all, your safety is a problem, and my position in the upper class of the ethnic group will also be greatly affected. If you are used by people with ulterior motives, There will be a lot of trouble... "She added, fearing that Wan Sheng would think more.


    I see. Wan Sheng knows that it''s impossible for outsiders to sneak into the core of the major races. They all have their own ways to eliminate the alien race. It''s like the entrance of Eucalyptus peak, which was guarded by four elephants before. Now Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng are in charge. Any form of alien camouflage can''t escape their eyes, It seems that the same is true of the soul clan.


    From time to time, stars flicker and streamers dance in the transmission channel. Wansheng and the saint seem to travel in a sightseeing cable car in the bright starry sky.


    After a long time, the stars and the moon were shining, the light was shining, and the time and space were changing. In front of them, there was a vast mountain range as big as a green sun star.


    The mountains are surrounded by a layer of silver aperture. From a distance, it looks like a thick protective mask.


    Wansheng thought to himself that the protective aperture must be some kind of magic power of the soul emperor. Once the non soul people touch the mask, they will show their true shape.


    Sure enough, the saint raised her slender jade finger, pointed to the mask, and said: "in the yellow spring, you wait for me outside the mask. Don''t make your own decision to touch the mask. If something happens, I can''t protect you!"


    Wan Sheng felt very curious and even a little excited. He really wanted to rush over and feel that feeling. Then he quickly put down the mood of playing with fire, hovered 500 kilometers away from the spirit streamer, and watched the graceful and graceful shadow of the saint fall into the mask.


    Wan Sheng''s position is not nothing. Besides the mask of soul flow, there are still tens of thousands of high mountains floating, as if together with Soul City, they form a whole floating mountain range, which makes people feel like floating in the sky.


    And many of the people who attended the meeting were not qualified to enter the soul city.


    According to the instructions of the saint, Wan Sheng chose a floating mountain with a contour similar to that of Cathaysian Mount Tai on earth to rest.


    Wansheng falls smartly on a purple crystal platform on the top of the mountain. Then he finds that there are dozens of such purple crystal platforms on the top of the mountain, which seem to be specially used for the temporary rest of their powerful guards.


    Wan Sheng has just stood firm on the crystal platform, and the eyes of hundreds of soul clansmen on other platforms around him are staring at him, just like the animals in the zoo. All the soul clansmen in all kinds of brocade clothes are envious or envious of him, and even have some hateful eyes. They seem to know who he is.


    Wan Sheng wants to laugh in his heart. It seems that the news of becoming the head of the soul guard has been announced in the soul clan. These people must have seen their own video materials and known themselves.


    The head of the soul guard, who is close to the saint, must be a fat one. The martial arts of the soul clan must have broken their heads and wanted to win this position. Unexpectedly, they gave themselves an opportunity to be an unknown foreign monk. It''s strange that they don''t envy and hate.


    After thinking about this, Wan Sheng simply ignored their eyes, sat on the crystal platform and closed his eyes to meditate.


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop.


    It''s impossible for Wan Sheng to be at leisure. As soon as he sat down, a large number of people gathered around him.


    If we just saw the animals from a distance, now Wansheng is equivalent to being fed from a close distance. He feels very uncomfortable.


    He opened his eyes slightly, looked around the crowd and said, "you are very polite! I''m Huang Yuan, the head of the soul guard of the saint. I don''t know what advice you have for such a battle? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to pay attention to these people, but each of them made a mental attack on him, which made him a little angry. Although it was not obvious, it didn''t feel good to be seen as an animal. Moreover, these people looked at themselves like butchers of pigs and sheep, I want to kill him immediately.


    The crowd was still speechless, and the originally envious soul warrior turned into envious eyes, and the atmosphere fell into a tense situation.


    There are 50 soul warriors around Wansheng. Their accomplishments are at least Nebula level, and two of them are on the star map.


    Finally, an ethereal voice sounded in the periphery: "ha ha, you are Huang Yuan, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Hearing this, everyone immediately flashed out a passage, and saw a person in purple armor on the star map of Chiling nationality appear outside the encirclement circle. He walked slowly to Wansheng''s body, and his purple pupil looked at him carefully.


    Wan Sheng regarded everyone as nothing and replied with a smile: "I don''t dare to be! Your excellency


    "Ha ha..." the Chiling people''s hearty laughter forced the crowd around Wansheng to retreat. Their eyes narrowed and they said with a smile: "call me master Zitong. I''ve heard that the saint has found a great talent. I didn''t expect to see her today. Nice to meet you! Nice to meet you

 Chapter 638

    Wan Sheng saw a trace of anger in his eyes, but it was only a flash. He understood something and said: "master Zitong, I''m flattered! I''m only cultivated by a saint. I''m just a little bit of a success. My brother is also here to escort someone to attend the upper level meeting? "


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect you to be such a modest person, not bad! I like your character very much. Master Huang Yuan is in charge of the security work outside the streamer. Please call me if you need to! " Zitong is very hospitable.


    "What? "Magic pupil?" Wan Sheng sighs in his heart. He has long felt that the purple pupil''s eyes are flickering. It turns out that he is a demon pupil, so he should be careful.


    Wan Sheng immediately got up and showed his due attention to the magic pupil Zun. He said with a smile, "it turns out that master Zitong followed the super powerful magic pupil Zun of my soul clan. I''m disrespectful


    When master Zitong looked at Wansheng, he showed his humility. His eyes were bright and he said with a smile: "ha ha! Master Huang Yuan, you are welcome Then he looked around with his purplish red eyes, and the crowd immediately stepped aside.


    Knowing that he had something to say, Wan Sheng came to him with great cooperation and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with master Zitong, but it''s OK to say it!"


    "Have a good time! I didn''t expect master Huang Yuan to be such a straightforward person, which made me worry about you! Then I''ll be straight with you! " The eyes of master Zitong were surprised. I didn''t expect Wansheng to be so "easygoing".


    Wan Sheng, with a faint smile, said against his heart: "ha ha! Brother Zitong, please speak! I''m all ears, brother He wants to see if the medicine sold in the gourd of master Zitong is harmful to the saint, so that he can know in advance and take precautions.


    "Ha ha! OK, brother, I''ll pretend to be big once and call you brother Huang Yuan! To tell you the truth, motong zunshang has always been concerned about the safety of the ethnic group and attaches great importance to talents. I hope brother Huang Yuan will find a chance to show his face. After the upper level meeting, I will go with him to meet motong zunshang! " The purple pupil is smiling, showing the look of expectation.


    No, if magic pupil Zun wants him to meet in the soul City, his Terran identity will be exposed before meeting. And the magic pupil Zun has seen his own Zun. If he sees through his disguise, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    After thinking about it, Wan Sheng tried to find out first: "brother Zitong, make friends with me. It''s not the magic pupil who wants to deal with me. I''m terrible. If you have any orders, please take a message!"


    "Ha ha! Brother Huang Yuan, your imagination is really rich. You are worthy of the genius of our soul clan. " Master Zitong lowered his voice again and said, "in fact, it''s the magic pupil who values you very much. There''s an important task you need to complete!"


    When Wan Sheng heard this, he thought it was wrong. He didn''t want to be in the charge of magic pupil. Why should he be assigned a task? Besides, if the appointment is false and the Hongmen banquet is true, it''s really troublesome.


    His brain is turning very fast. Maybe it''s magic pupil. Seeing that the saint''s status is stable now, he has come up with such a way to get rid of himself in order to weaken the influence of the saint.


    But no matter what, Wan Sheng couldn''t seem to push off the invitation. When he was in a dilemma, his mind suddenly flashed and said, "brother Zitong, I''m now the head of the soul guard on the saint. I can''t leave without permission without the order of the saint, and the soul City is not qualified to enter!"


    He wants to use these reasons to pretend to prevaricate and see what the other party says.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry about that, brother Huang Yuan! Master Zitong will say hello to the saint, but the meeting place will not be the soul city. There are many people there, and the task given to my brother should be a secret, so... "Master Zitong said cautiously, but he didn''t finish.


    "So what?" Wan Sheng asked immediately.


    "So I''ll meet you somewhere near here. Of course, I''ll accompany you in the distance. Don''t worry, it will be OK! It should be a good job for me, ha ha! " Zitong showed an intriguing smile.


    Wan Sheng is clear in his heart and nods with a smile. As long as he doesn''t go to the soul City, even if the magic pupil Zun has to deal with him, Wan Sheng is confident to get away.


    After making up his mind, Wan Sheng was no longer worried. After a few words of greeting with master Zitong, he pleaded guilty. Then he crossed his knees and meditated. He did not dare to go to sleep. Although the soul warrior who had just been eyeing him was no longer close to him under the awe of master Zitong, it would be very troublesome for anyone to sneak on him.


    After master Zitong left, several Xingyun Tianjun of the soul clan changed their attitude and immediately approached Wansheng with a smile, as if they wanted to get to know him.


    Wan Sheng laughs in his heart. He sees that there are people who are at the mercy of the wind everywhere. They see that master Zitong, the representative of magic pupil Zun, is brother to themselves. They think magic pupil Zun values himself, so they come to flatter him immediately. He doesn''t even have the interest to look at these people''s ugly faces. He just closes his eyes and deals with them casually.


    Everyone saw that he put on airs and stepped back.


    Finally quiet down, Wan Sheng rare ear quiet for a while, opened the sincere way, began to meditate.


    Since he can''t sleep, of course, he can''t go to the mysterious world to find the purple emperor. Wan Sheng remembers his feeling in the mysterious place of the violet.


    He carefully looked at the state of the netherworld fire source in the sea of knowledge, but he still didn''t find anything unusual. Now he can''t look at his eyes in the mirror, so he tried to reflect on the change of his anger at that time.


    Wan Sheng vaguely remembered that at that time, driven by his anger, he was very focused, and his eyes were staring at the blue sea. At that time, he only wanted to vent his emotions, but in an instant, the fish died, as if he had been swept away by his eyes.


    It''s really a bit mysterious to think about it. Are you the devil of hell? I scared those fish to death with my horrible eyes.


    Wan Sheng can''t help laughing at himself. How can he have such mysterious skills? Even when he first met the magic pupil Zun, his pair of magic pupils appeared in the sky, which only scared him and Dabai to death, but didn''t really kill them.


    And that kind of eyes is based on a strong mental power, how can you use a move similar to mental attack when your mental power is zero.


    But the death of those fish is very similar to being scared to death. It seems that we can find an opportunity to try it out with the enemy. Maybe it''s really effective. Maybe it''s wishful thinking.


    Time goes by little by little. I don''t know how long later, master Zitong suddenly comes to the edge of the crystal platform where Wansheng sits.


    "Brother Huang Yuan, the upper class meeting is over. Follow me!"


    "What? So fast? Is there any other arrangement for the saint? Where is she? " Wan Sheng was afraid that the other party would deliberately support him to the disadvantage of the saint, so he asked quickly.


    "Ha ha, I''m at ease! The saint did not leave the soul city. She was discussing with the other supreme lords, but she came out ahead of time! " Zitong master with Wansheng left the crystal platform, two people in the people''s eyes calmly fly away.


    Wan Sheng was still not at ease and asked, "is there any entrustment from the saint to me? If I leave, the saint can''t see me. I can''t bear the blame."


    "Ha ha! Brother Huang Yuan, relax! This is the message that the virgin just left for you. Read it for yourself Purple pupil on the wrist suddenly appeared a purple light screen.


    "Huang Yuan, magic pupil Zun has an important task for you to complete, and only you can do it. You should listen to his arrangement and be more careful. I have some important things to discuss in the soul city! You don''t have to wait for me! " The saint''s face, which is better than the fairy''s, appears in the light screen, and the sentence "be more careful", she deliberately pauses and accentuates her tone.


    After looking at it, Wan Sheng suddenly realized that it was the result of the discussion at the upper level meeting. Otherwise, the saint would not listen to the arrangement of Mo Tong Zun and let herself complete some so-called important tasks.


    The saint''s status in the soul clan is transcendent, and she will not be under house arrest or kidnapped in the soul city. The most possible reason is that magic pupil Zun finds a reason why the saint can''t refuse, and puts it forward in the upper level meeting, and finally unanimously approves it, so she can only carry it out.


    Looking at the saint''s look, he didn''t show tension and uneasiness, but he was full of hope for himself. Thinking of this, Wan Sheng was worried. When he saw magic pupil Zun, he would see what he said. The worst plan was that he would subdue magic pupil Zun, and then use the lives of magic pupil Zun, blood moon Zun and cold eyes Qinghui as chips to exchange for the saint''s personal safety.


    Two star supremacy and one star map should be enough weight, Wan Sheng thought.


    Then he said with a smile: "ha ha! In that case, brother Zitong will take me to see the devil''s pupil


    "Ha ha! Brother Huang Yuan, to tell you the truth! Magic pupil has praised you more than once in front of me. This time, he has arranged an important task for you. When brother Huangyuan successfully completes the task and returns safely, he will be unanimously recognized by the upper class. If brother Huangyuan is superior, don''t forget to help him! " Zitong Shangren teases and flies to the distant void with Wansheng.


    "Ha ha! Easy to say, easy to say! Brother Zitong, why be polite? The premise is that I can come back safely. If I die, I remember to mourn for me from time to time! " Wansheng deliberately joked that he wanted to try the other party''s reaction.


    But master Zitong said immediately, "brother Huangyuan! What do you mean? The story that you led the army of the soul clan to repel the 200 million army of the saitan clan has been spread all over the ethnic group for a long time. Besides, as far as I know, you are going with the magic pupil Zun. If you have the super power of the magic pupil Zun by your side, what''s the danger? I don''t have the qualification to fight for this opportunity, brother! "


    Hearing this, Wan Sheng turned out to be with the magic pupil Zun and said: "it''s because of the magic pupil that I''m in danger. Who knows if he will attack me behind my back!"

 Chapter 639

    But he continued to ask: "brother Zitong, what else do you know about this mission? You must tell me so that I can have a clear idea. Besides, if there are any taboos on the magic pupil, please let me know more about it. Otherwise, if I say something wrong and I don''t know it, it will be a disaster!"


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect my mind to be so delicate! Elder brother, I have been following zunshang for many years. Zunshang is a person who attaches great importance to the interests of the ethnic group. Many people have robbed the yuan like a day. They have done their best for the ethnic group, helping the soul emperor and opening up the territory... Zunshang is also a person who attaches great importance to talents. I don''t have to worry about it. Zunshang is very easygoing... "Zitong said.


    Wan Sheng said, are you singing praises? It''s a talent to flatter to such a degree.


    He came into contact with the magic pupil Zun in the eruption of the secret place. The magic pupil, which floats in the sky like a demon''s evil eye, is still fresh in my mind.


    If this is easy-going, Wan Sheng would rather poke his ears.


    "Oh, that''s good! Brother, I''m a talent at least. I''m sure you will treat me well. Ha ha! " Wansheng is in vain.


    Two people fly around the soul City, Wan Sheng is still attracted by the colorful landscape of the soul City, almost can''t restrain the impulse and break through the soul streamer to go for a walk.


    After a while, they flew to a floating high mountain 1000 kilometers away from the ghost streamer. Looking around, Wan Sheng found an ancient pavilion in the towering and magnificent dangerous peak, which was shrouded in clouds and mist.


    In the pavilion, a man stood on his back, with silver hair and sharp ears, wearing a bloody robe. Wan Sheng saw that this man should be a magic pupil.


    Master Zitong winked at Wansheng, and they quickly knelt down. The former respectfully said, "my Lord, my subordinates have brought master Huangyuan to the palace!" Then he looked at Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng immediately understood and bowed to his body and said, "young Huang Yuan, please see the magic pupil." He was a little nervous. He didn''t know if the other party would recognize him. He had to find a way to muddle through.


    Master Zitong retreated to one side, far away from the pavilion, waiting in the distance.


    The magic pupil Zun turns around slowly, a pair of blue magic pupils stare at Wan Sheng, and says with a smile: "are you Huang Yuan? ha-ha! It''s a real talent


    "I''m flattered! I don''t deserve it Wan Sheng quickly lowered his voice and pretended to be respectful. Meanwhile, he thought to himself that he didn''t recognize himself for the time being.


    "Ha ha! Young people have the ability to be responsible! My soul people are the most powerful existence in the universe. Huang Yuan, you don''t have to be too modest! " Magic pupil Zun''s voice is rich and full of Zhongqi, which shows the incomparable pride in the powerful talent of the soul clan.


    "Yes! You have a point Wan Sheng agrees.


    "Ha ha! Huang Yuan, you must be very strange. Why did I summon you? I believe you have seen the image given to you by the saint Magic pupil respect light smile way.


    This magic pupil gives people the feeling that he has no airs, which is different from the previous impression. It suddenly dawns on Wan Sheng''s mind that maybe it''s because he contacted him as an enemy before, but now he regards him as his own soul clan, so he shows no distance.


    "Yes! I have received the order from the saint. Please assign the task. I will try my best to finish it Wan Sheng bowed back and kept a respectful attitude. He didn''t know whether magic pupil Zun was just like this or did it intentionally for him, but he had to do enough on the surface.


    "Ha ha! Good! The saint has already told me everything! Huang Yuan, you are a rare talent in our soul tribe. According to the instructions of the holy daughter, you led the soul guard to repel the saitan invasion several times. It''s a great contribution Magic pupil respect praises a way.


    "No! The younger generation only obeys orders. It''s all the result of the saint''s strategy and the active cooperation of the soul guard. Of course, it''s inseparable from your strong support! " Wan Sheng is not proud of himself. At the same time, he does not forget to hold up magic pupil Zun. No matter whether he has help behind his back or not, even if he is making trouble behind his back, he has to flatter him at this time.


    Sure enough, motong Zun laughed and said, "I have always supported the saint, and the wisdom of the saint is beyond our reach. I believe that in the future, under the leadership of the spirit emperor and the saint, our soul people will surely dominate the universe!"


    Then, the magic pupil''s eyes were cold and said angrily, "hum! Blood month Zun don''t know heaven is high and earth is thick, this Zun has already warned him, don''t mess with, end today is also his fault! You have made a great contribution in helping the saint to punish the rebels, but it should not be publicized, for fear that it will damage the reputation of the upper class of our soul clan. So don''t publicize it to the outside world any more, remember! "


    what? Does the saint tell the magic pupil about xueyuezun? She''s so confused. Maybe they''re all like birds of a feather. They collude secretly. There''s some trouble. I don''t know if the saint has revealed that xueyuezun is still in her own hands.


    This is unexpected in Wansheng''s life. His brain is turning rapidly, and he is thinking about countermeasures.


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s silence, the magic pupil thought he was worried and said, "ha ha! Huang Yuan, you don''t have to worry! The saint''s position in the soul clan is supreme, and no one can shake it. Since xueyuezun dares to move this mind, even if the saint doesn''t care, I will never forgive him! "


    Wan Sheng continued to be silent and nodded. He really couldn''t figure out what medicine he bought in the gourd.


    Magic pupil Zun then said: "the reason why I call you here this time is that I have an important task. I need you to accompany me to go!"


    After a long time, Wan Sheng finally got to the point.


    "Please speak clearly! I will do my best


    "Good! Young people should have this kind of drive and courage! It seems that the saint did not choose the wrong person! The reason why the upper class meeting was held this time was that the saint had reported an exciting news to the upper class that she had captured the detestable daughter of the saitan people. Moreover, it was because of Huang Yuan''s help that the meeting went so smoothly! So you are promoted to be the head of the soul guard of the saint Magic pupil Zun said here, the tone also with a trace of blood boiling.


    Wan Sheng really listened. Is this magic pupil really on the side of the saint? How can he feel that what he said is always supporting the saint.


    "The saitan people have already contacted us and agreed on a place for negotiation. Originally, the saint had to go out in person, but I don''t think it''s right. In case the saitan people are upset and kind-hearted, which is not good for the saint, then our advantage will disappear in an instant. Now that we have the daughter we hate, the saitan people are afraid to invade again. So I suggest that the saint should stay in the ghost city until the negotiation is over. It''s the safest place. I personally go to meet those cold machines, and the saint strongly recommends that you accompany me. It seems that the saint has great confidence in you! " When magic pupil Zun spoke, his tone seemed very sincere.


    "I''m flattered. It''s a great honor for me to go with you." Wan Sheng hastened to express his heartfelt feelings. I don''t know if the saint''s recommendation or his ulterior motives are his.


    Then he said, "your honor! We can bring more men and horses. Those mechanical legions of the saitan people are often hundreds of millions. The number is terrible! "


    "Huang Yuan, you are still too young. We hold the life and death of our detestable daughter. How can the saitan people make a big fuss? This negotiation will only involve a few people who know the inside story. What else do you want? Besides, what are you afraid of! Remember, don''t destroy your own prestige by destroying other people''s ambition The magic pupil Zun''s vision is a cold, right color way.


    "I''d like to follow your instructions! Your honor! When shall we start? " Wan Sheng generally understood the course of things, but he didn''t fully believe in magic pupil Zun. After all, he had to be defensive.


    "Well! The meeting place of saitan nationality is in the middle of the star sky between our soul nationality and saitan nationality. You come with me, and we will set out immediately! " Magic pupil Zun looked at the purple pupil master in the distance, and the latter bowed and nodded.


    Then, his magic pupil flashed, and a transmission channel appeared in the space outside the pavilion. Wansheng followed the magic pupil Zun to fly into it.


    Wan Sheng is not afraid of the spirit attack of Mo Tong Zun because he has a dark fire. Even if he plays a trick in the dark, he doesn''t worry about it. He just cares about the safety of the saint. However, the situation forces him to go with Mo Tong Zun. I don''t know if there will be any other conspiracy in the negotiation between the two races.


    Wansheng also wants to know who will be in charge of the negotiation and whether he can meet Su Fang. But he has to take the risk, so he will cooperate very well and agree to go with motong Zun.


    The reason why she recommended him was probably because she was worried that magic pupil Zun was colluding with the saitan people. She hoped that Wan Sheng would pay more attention to this matter. There was no more suitable person than Wan Sheng, so he had to go anyway.


    In the transmission channel, Wansheng and motong Zun don''t talk much. The latter looks dignified and seems to be thinking about something.


    "Huang Yuan! Do you know where the hateful daughter is held by the virgin? " Silent for a moment, magic pupil Zun asks a way.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved, it seems that the saint is not so stupid, did not tell him everything, immediately respectfully back: "respect! I don''t know about this subordinate! Since the abomination daughter has a special status, she must be kept in a very hidden place


    "Well! with reason! The saint said it was inconvenient to disclose her whereabouts, and the saitan did send a notice saying that they wanted to talk about the daughter they hated! It''s all right. I''m just asking. You have a rest. We''ll arrive soon! " The magic pupil respects to sink a voice way, then two people fell into silence again.


    Wan Sheng understands that it''s inconvenient for him to ask more about the contents of the negotiation. He''d better let Mo Tong Zun say it by himself. But he can''t find any reason to open his mouth for a moment. He simply closes his eyes and meditates. At the same time, he opens the way of sincerity and is on guard against Mo Tong Zun at any time.


    After a while, time and space changed, and they came to a vast, dark and empty starry sky.

 Chapter 640

    Wan Sheng had never been here before, so he couldn''t help asking, "your honor! When will the saitan people come and what will the younger generation need to do later? "


    "Ha ha! Huang Yuan, don''t be nervous! Take it easy. I''ll talk to the representatives of the saitan people about the conditions later. You''ll just wait and watch out. If they want to do something, you''ll teach them a lesson with me and let them know the strength of our soul family! " The magic pupil is as steady as a mountain, worthy of being one of the best stars in the soul family. His words are full of incomparable pride.


    "Yes, sir Wan Sheng bowed back and thought that he had to rely on hostages to speak so hard. At that time, when the 400 million fiery Zun came to save himself in secret, he didn''t see the magic pupil Zun so strong. In front of the 400 million fiery Zun, who was really strong, he was helpless and let them go safely.


    While they are talking, zhichengdao suddenly warns that a floating mechanical Castle appears nearly 10000 kilometers away from them.


    Wan Shenggang wants to remind magic pupil Zun. He suddenly feels that it''s not right to expose his sensing ability. Then he looks at magic pupil Zun and waits for him to find out.


    And the magic pupil Zun seems to have noticed, the blue slender magic pupil narrowed into a gap, deep voice reminded: "they are coming! Huang Yuan, you step back behind me and watch out! "


    "What? Where is it? " Wan Sheng deliberately looked left and right, with a blank face, indicating that he didn''t know.


    The magic pupil Zun''s eyes flashed, indicating that the other party was about to appear in the dark void in front of them.


    Wan Sheng quickly "nervous" to avoid to the magic pupil respect behind, the latter thought in his heart, this Huang Yuan some exaggeration, it seems that the saint looked at him wrong.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge mechanical castle was 100 kilometers away from the two people, and then it kept moving until it was 100 Zhang away.


    Mo Tong Zun and LAN Tong are staring at the floating machinery castle. Wan Sheng is also very emotional behind him. He is surprised that there are not hundreds of millions of saitans, but how many people have to hide in this huge mechanical castle like an asteroid. It seems that those machines don''t take the life of their hateful daughter seriously.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes flicker, sensing whether there is Su Fang''s figure. As a result, he is very disappointed. Except that the mechanical Castle exudes the supreme atmosphere of the star world, there is no clue about Su Fang.


    It seems that the saitan negotiator should be a star supremacy, but he is so timid that he can''t hide in the mechanical castle.


    Wan Sheng was thinking about it. He heard a heavy golden voice from the huge mechanical Castle: "magic pupil! I thought it would be someone else. I didn''t expect it to be you. I haven''t seen many robbers. Don''t be hurt! "


    Wan Sheng''s heart moves. What''s the matter? He only listens to his voice, but he doesn''t see anyone. Doesn''t he have the face to see someone?


    Magic pupil respect a tiny smile, face dew proud, smile way: "ha ha! Jin Yuzun, it seems that you still attach great importance to the girl you hate. You who don''t like to go out are all shocked. It''s true that we haven''t seen each other for a long time! "


    Wan Sheng thinks it''s not good. They are old acquaintances and begin to talk about the past. It''s not like they want to negotiate.


    Who knows the magic pupil respect then the words front a turn, coldly way: "hum! Jin Yuzun, you saitan people don''t know how to advance or retreat recently. You have repeatedly invaded our soul family. Do you think there is no one in our soul family? "


    "Ha ha! Magic pupil respect your temper is still so big, so long has not changed, the major races who do not want their territory growing, it is like the Terran, waiting for us to slowly erode! Tell me, what do you want when you take my Wanfang child? " The heavy voice goes straight to the theme road.


    Wan Sheng is angry. He is insulting the Terran, but he can''t teach it. He doesn''t even know where it is hidden in the metal castle.


    "Jin Yuzun, you have to make it clear that it''s your unsophisticated subordinates who have invaded the territory of our soul clan. Their skills are not as good as their talents, and their detestable daughters have been captured. You''d better lower your posture when you come to talk about the terms today, otherwise I can''t guarantee her safety!" The magic pupil respects cold hum a way.


    "Ha... Ha... Ha..." Jin Yuzun said with a smile, which was very disdainful.


    "Magic pupil, if you are not convinced, we can have a fight today to see who is inferior! Do you forget that you were defeated by me? If you dare to hurt my Wanfang child, I will step on the starry sky of your soul family and wash every corner of the starry sky of your soul family with blood Gold uranium Zun performance is also very strong, it seems that temper than magic pupil Zun also smelly.


    Wan Sheng chuckles in his heart. It turns out that magic pupil Zun has such an ignoble history. The most shameful thing is that he has heard about it.


    The evil pupil respect''s vision is a cold, permeate a murderous spirit, cold hum a way: "hum! Jin Yuzun, I said, why do you have the strength to challenge me so much? It turns out that your strength has increased. How do you think that if you have a huge body, your strength will be able to compete with me? "


    "What?" Wan Sheng was astonished. Is this huge mechanical castle the body of Jin Yuzun? It''s incredible.


    "Ha ha! I don''t think you are too old to find out. Why do you come to see me with your subordinates? They are just people on the star map. It seems that your courage is getting smaller and smaller! Tell me, what can I do to release Wan Fang At this time, the mechanical Castle suddenly extended a golden head comparable to a hill, two big eyes, shining with gold, staring at the magic pupil Zun, and then looked at Wansheng with disdain.


    Wan Sheng saw it clearly at this time, and praised it in secret. This jinyuzun has a floating mechanical castle, and it is as big as an asteroid. You don''t need to show your strength, just look at the body to know how powerful it is.


    "Well! I don''t have time to talk to you! If you want to live, you have to guarantee that the saitan clan will not invade the star sky of our soul clan again. At the same time, you have to compensate us for some treasures. Otherwise, you will wait to collect her corpse, or we can use her mechanical body to make some weapons! " Magic pupil Zun tone is also very strong, not let.


    "Good! Magic pupil, you have seed! I can promise you, but you have to let me have a look at Wan Fang After all, Jin Yuzun was concerned about Wan Yifang''s safety and had to make concessions. He didn''t know who disclosed the news to Shennao, so he couldn''t let Wan Yifang have an accident.


    Wansheng heart secretly scold, this magic pupil respect is really despicable, fortunately wanyifang in their own hands.


    "Ha ha! Jin Yuzun, you are finally willing to be soft! However, I''m not stupid enough to negotiate with my hateful daughter. As long as you saitan people don''t make trouble, you will release her completely! " Magic pupil respect laughs, very proud way.


    "Hum!" When a powerful pressure came, Jin Yuzun was obviously very angry, but he was helpless. He was silent for a moment and said, "OK! I promise you, I have recorded your words with video! I hope you''d better keep your promise, magic pupil. If I Wanfang have any mistakes, I''ll bury you with all the lives of your soul clan! " Jin Yuzun yelled angrily, then the huge mechanical Castle flew away slowly and disappeared into the dark void.


    Wan Sheng wondered why it was so easy to talk. He thought the saitan people were going to fight, so he asked, "please! Do we return to the Horde now? Jin Yuzun won''t come back and attack us secretly, will he


    "Ha ha! Huang Yuan, don''t worry! Now that the agreement has been made, I have to discuss important matters with the saint, so I will go back to the soul city first, and you can go back to Venus by yourself and stand by! " After that, ignoring Wansheng''s reaction, he grabs it with one hand and enters the transmission channel back to the soul city.


    Wan Sheng was a little dazed to stay where he was. Everything seemed too smooth. The saint said in the video that she didn''t have to wait for her. However, Wan Sheng was still a little worried and decided to return to the soul city. Even if he couldn''t see the saint immediately, he would stay outside. In case she was in danger, he would show up in time.


    The so-called care is chaos, Wan Sheng at this time in the heart is very insecure, completely unaware that he has been in danger.


    He called out the space wormhole, set the teleportation location 500 kilometers away from the spirit streamer, and then flew in.


    It wasn''t long before Wan Sheng entered the transmission channel that he found that the star haze in the wormhole was gradually dissipating. There was something abnormal. Zhicheng Dao suddenly warned him. He quickly stopped his body and immediately flew out of the transmission channel.


    "Is it space blockade?" Wan Sheng guessed that he had met a similar situation with Rong Gu Tianjun and Hei mantra Tianjun. It seemed that he had fallen into a trap.


    It''s not true that motong Zun wants to accompany him in the negotiation. It''s just like taking the opportunity to get rid of himself and weaken the power of the saint. Fortunately, the other party doesn''t know his real strength, so Wansheng has no fear.


    He felt it carefully and found that he was still outside the star sky of the soul clan. In the dark void in the distance, there were several figures lurking, and there seemed to be pursuers approaching 10000 kilometers behind him.


    It seems that there are a lot of people who want their own lives. Wan Sheng thought to himself, but he didn''t take them seriously. He stood in the same place, waiting for the approach of the former wolf and the latter tiger.


    In a short time, in front of Wansheng, a Star Kingdom supreme of the red spirit clan appeared with two people on the star map. However, the pursuer behind him didn''t seem to move forward immediately and was watching in the distance.


    Wansheng wanted to laugh. They were afraid of running away. They deliberately left a few people behind to intercept.


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Wan Sheng took the lead in saying, "who is in front of you? Why stay where I''m going? "


    "Ha ha..." a burst of cold laughter came, "Huang Yuan, you are dying, don''t you know?"


    It''s not the voice of magic pupil Zun. Wansheng thinks that if he wants to kill himself, magic pupil Zun will not do it himself unless he knows he is the world.


    "Ha ha! Many people want to kill me. Who is your name Wan Sheng is calm and wants to know who it is.


    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t answer at all, and directly spread a strong spiritual pressure, as if they wanted to make a quick decision.


    Wan Sheng didn''t hesitate to open the space field directly. He first controlled the surrounding space. As for the other party''s mental pressure, it could be ignored.

 Chapter 641

    However, the two people on the star map behind the supreme star quickly separated and detoured to both sides of Wansheng. Looking at the posture, they really attached great importance to him.


    Looking at each other''s actions, we can see that they know something about Wansheng''s strength, and they want to kill him.


    "Well? How can you fight back under the pressure of my spirit? " The stardom of the Chiling clan was surprised.


    "Ha ha! Yes? I thought you''d made a thorough investigation before you came here. It seems that you''re scared! " Wan Sheng calmly countered and issued a powerful and supreme authority to cover the people on both sides of the star map. First, he solved the two troublemakers.


    Before the two Chiling people on the star map had finished encircling him, they heard a "buzz" sound, and their bodies ejected to their respective rear. They felt dizzy and hard to support themselves.


    "Huang Yuan, what magic weapon did you use? How can... "The stardom of the red spirit clan was surprised and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "You have so many questions. You haven''t identified yourself. Why should I confess to you? If you''re afraid, get out of here and don''t waste my time!" Wan Sheng said with a faint smile, but now he is not anxious to return to the spirit City, because since the other party''s goal is to deal with himself, there will be no problem with the saint girl. After all, the saint girl is also the supreme star in the world, and her strength is not weaker than himself. It is not easy to harm her.


    It''s just a good idea to help the saints clean up the door.


    At this time, the supreme star of the red spirit clan appeared from the dark void.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and saw that the visitor was an old man with silver hair, who had the typical appearance of Chiling people. What was slightly different was that he looked like a fairy. His eyes were dark red, and he glared at him angrily. The corners of his eyes and forehead were covered with wrinkles.


    Wan Sheng found that this man was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration. This man looked like the red pupil man he had killed before. Could it be his people? This time, they came to seek revenge. But the death of the red pupil man has become a headless mystery. He should not know that Wan Sheng did it.


    This man is Dan mozun, the head of the Chiling clan. The plan to assassinate Wan Sheng was made by them early on. Although it was not the master of motong Zun, it was also acquiesced by motong Zun.


    Dan mozun is the real culprit behind the whole plan against the saint. He didn''t want to be subordinate to the saint. He planned for a long time, that is, he had to wait for the closure of the soul emperor before he started the rebellion. This plan also attracted some people from lengmou clan to participate in. As for lengmou Minghui, they were only responsible for contacting the saitan clan and running errands.


    "Ha ha! It''s a pity that Huang Yuan is in the wrong camp. Don''t blame him for his hard work! " Dan Mo Zun sneered and said that his dark red eyes showed a sense of killing.


    Wan Sheng didn''t think so: "you old man, if you have the ability, just let it go. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Wan Sheng deliberately said this, but he chose to do it first. His tiger eyes glared and showed his supreme authority. At the same time, his fighting spirit had already flowed all over his body, his fingers changed, and several spatial vortices went straight to danmo Zun.


    Dan Mo Zun snorted coldly: "the tone is not small!" A hand full of folds grabs in the void, and a piece of yellow quicksand rushes from all directions, instantly gathers into a strong sandstorm and rushes to the space vortex.


    "It''s the sandstorm law in the soil system law!" Wansheng naturally doesn''t despise the enemy. Although his spiritual attack is invalid for him, the soul clan''s supreme rules are very powerful. Xueyuezun is an example. However, because xueyuezun despises the enemy too much, he is subdued by Wansheng without fully exerting his strength.


    However, danmo Zun obviously paid enough attention to Wansheng, which was the powerful power of the combination of the four dharmas of the supreme law of the earth system.


    That strong sandstorm, instantly blurred the line of sight between the two sides, and said it was a sandstorm, but because it was in the universe, which carried a lot of huge meteorites, madly smashed towards Wansheng.


    Wansheng''s hands are constantly changing. Several spatial vortices quickly converge into a huge phagocytic vortex. The vortex is constantly rotating and flowing, like a round devil''s mouth full of fangs. The opening is huge, which also adds the power of the four laws of darkness, swallowing a piece of yellow sand in front of his eyes, as well as the huge meteorite block.


    Wansheng didn''t hold the big, and set up several space barriers around his body to prevent the enemy''s surprise attack in the dark behind him.


    "Boom!" There is a strong collision between the two supreme laws, and a powerful shock wave of law energy spreads wildly around. Where it passes, all the pieces of meteorite become dust.


    The two red spirit people on the star map quickly moved behind Dan mozun after stabilizing their body shape, and narrowly avoided the damage of the energy shock wave.


    Wan Sheng set up a high wall of space in front of him to easily resist the impact of energy.


    Dan Mo Zun did not show any weakness, and the thick yellow earth wall had already wrapped the space around his body. Then he looked back at the two people on the star map who were already panting. His dark red eyes were full of anger, and he roared: "useless things, don''t you tell the guy on the other side, what are they waiting for?"


    Both of them are trembling. Fortunately, Dan Mo Zun didn''t kill himself in a rage. He quickly moves to the ambush behind Wan Sheng.


    "Dong!" Two dull sound, two people seem to hit an invisible wall, suddenly fainted.


    "What''s the matter?" Dan mozun was surprised.


    Although Wan Sheng didn''t cover the space around Dan Mo Zun for the first time, he had already set up a space blockade between the three of them and the enemy lying in ambush behind them, so the two Chiling people on the star map were very sad and didn''t play any role, so they became cannon fodder.


    Wan Sheng didn''t pay any attention to the two faint people on the star map. He flew back and called out the Tiger wing sword. He leaned smartly in the void, raised the Tiger wing sword, gave a loud shout and fought hard against the enemy lurking behind.


    "Woo The blade reflects the light of the stars and the moon. The power of the law of swallowing is blessed on the Tiger wing blade. A mountain like tiger swallowing beast emerges from the blade of the Tiger wing blade, and the fierce tiger rushes down the mountain to several people in the dark.


    The reason why Wan Sheng took the initiative to attack the people behind him was to force them to show up. It was always a hidden danger to hide away.


    As a result, lightning flashed wildly in the dark, and dozens of laser cannons bombarded the devouring tiger beast.


    "Saitan people?" Wan Shengmu was surprised. The Chiling people also joined with the saitan people to deal with themselves. It seems that through several battles with the saitan people, they have more and more enemies.


    "Boom!" Dozens of laser cannons collided with the tiger devouring beast, making a loud noise that shook through the void. The tiger devouring Beast instantly devoured most of the power of the laser cannons, but there were also dozens of laser cannons that flashed over the huge body of the tiger devouring beast and went straight to the tiger body of Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng quickly threw the Tiger Blade up, and the Tiger Blade suddenly became huge to block the laser gun''s bombardment angle.


    In a flash, "Dong Dong!" A dull sound, more than a dozen laser guns bombarded the Tiger Blade, which was blocked by the blade, but the tiger blade was also repulsed.


    Wan Sheng sighs that the quality of Tiger wing Dao is still inferior to that of Zhiqi.


    At this time, a sense of crisis came, Dan mozun stepped on a giant yellow earth Python and rushed to Wansheng. At the same time, sand and dust rose in the void, cooperating with the earth Python''s attack, to blur his vision.


    Wan Sheng said: "you are attacking me back and forth, so that I can''t cope with it, and finally fall into the defeat. You look down on me too much!"


    He immediately ran to the saitan people. Under his induction, he found that the saitan people were all star chart level, which was relatively easier to deal with.


    Wan Sheng took advantage of the situation to take back the Tiger wing sword, holding the handle of the sword, and spared no effort to chop several swords in the void. Several swallowing tornadoes rose up into the sky and went straight to the stars of the saitan people.


    Wan Sheng sighed. How could these people be so familiar? When he looked at them carefully, he found that they were his old rivals, saitan Wusha.


    As soon as he saw that it was five of them, Wan Sheng was filled with anger. These five people are really haunted. They all say that saitan people are steel and iron. So he will test them today.


    Wan Sheng retracts the Tiger Blade behind him, and quickly brings up the blood power of the primitive orcs. Since he merges with the blood of Dabai, the descendant of the bright dragon, he can freely exert this blood power. He can see that his tiger body is permeated with blood lines, and his body is growing rapidly, as if he wakes up the wild beast in his body. The white dragon scales on his neck flash, and his hands turn into dragon claws, He pushed the power of blood to the extreme, suddenly his throat trembled and he opened his mouth and drank: "dragon roars!"


    "High!" A dragon song resounds through the sky and the earth, shaking the sky.


    All the material in the void vibrated with the roar. The roar spread out with layers of blood lines. It not only rushed to saitan Wusha, but also rushed to Dan mozun and the giant earth Python on the other side.


    "What power is that?" The laser master waited for a burst of exclamation, "bang bang!" With a few dull sounds, he was shocked by the unparalleled energy contained in the dragon''s roar.


    Danmo Zun felt the great pressure, and immediately he just moved backward, leaving behind the huge earth Python rushing to Wansheng.


    The roar instantly covers and passes through the ferocious earth python. The huge earth Python seems to have been performed the technique of body immobilization. It turns into a giant python statue and floats in the void.


    Seconds later, "bang!" With a loud noise, the statue of the earth Python looks like a building of bean curd dregs project was filled with explosives, which instantly turns into vermicelli powder and floats in the void.


    So far, Wan Sheng has completed a simple clearance, while Dan Mo Zun is floating in the distant void, looking at what happened in front of him with unbelievable eyes.


    However, he is the leader of a clan and the supreme of the super star world. He won''t be frightened by Wan Sheng. Since he is coming to kill him, he is bound to be injured. He immediately steps on the yellow sand and runs over. He doesn''t want to give Wan Sheng time to breathe. He wants to solve this "soul clan" whose strength and cultivation are not in line with each other as soon as possible.

 Chapter 642

    Wan Sheng was also startled by his dragon roar. He didn''t expect that when he broke through to the supreme star realm, with the strength of his body and the power of blood fusion, the roar was no less powerful than the power of law fusion. It seems that Wan Sheng can find time to practice and realize the war skills after blood fusion. He still knows the truth that more skills don''t weigh on himself, I don''t know how Dabai practiced in the primitive orcs.


    "Huang Yuan, I didn''t expect you to hide your strength, so I can''t let you leave alive!" With the roar of danmozun, the earth elements in the surrounding void began to become active, and a large number of dust and meteorite fragments continued to gather towards danmozun.


    Wan Sheng was surprised that the supreme star of the red spirit clan was more powerful than the Blood Moon Clan, but he didn''t know his identity: "ha ha, sir, I''ve already beaten you. Don''t you introduce yourself? Even if you want me to die, you have to let me die to understand! "


    Wansheng plans to set up the details of the other party first, and then make plans.


    Dan Mo Zun''s dark red eyes glared, disdaining to say: "Huang Yuan, you don''t even know me. What qualifications do you have to be the soul guard manager of the saint!"


    "Ha ha! You old man, who said to be the soul guard manager is going to know everyone? If you don''t tell me, your name must be very ugly and you don''t have the courage to say it, OK! When I beat you, I don''t believe you''ll be tough! " Wan Sheng laughs and sneers.


    "Go to hell!"


    Dan Mo Zun said: "giant stone is broken!"


    With a big mouth, he spat out a round black stone from his mouth and flew into the void at the speed of lightning. He absorbed the earth elements in the void crazily. In the blink of an eye, he turned into the size of an asteroid. "Wu" rolled the air current of space and smashed it at Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng was surprised. He had never seen such a way of attack. What kind of attacks did he encounter before? Such as earth wall, earth escape and so on. The supreme star of the red spirit clan actually made a huge stone the size of a small planet.


    He felt that the pressure was not small, and it seemed that the giant could not resist. Wan Sheng quickly moved to the side to avoid, and at the same time, he put up several space barriers in front of him.


    Dan Mo Zun''s eyes were cold: "hum, I want to run! Broken


    The small planet''s boulders vibrate as they fly, and the materials related to the earth elements in the whole space vibrate with them, and are empowered with the power of the vibration law in the earth law.


    "Boom!" With a huge explosion, the giant rock of the planet exploded from the inside, breaking into countless sharp stone blades and shooting in all directions.


    At the same time, a super strong energy impact radiates to the surrounding. Wan Sheng sighs darkly. How could the supreme star of the red spirit clan be so powerful? Xueyuezun and he are not at the same level at all.


    There are countless black stone blades of different sizes in front of Wansheng''s body. Although Wansheng is protected by a space barrier, he doesn''t dare to support him. The way of sincerity is warning all the time. He immediately calls out the white ring to protect his tiger body.


    In a flash, a sharp stone blade hit the space barrier, "Ding Ding Dang!" There was a continuous loud noise.


    Wansheng screams that it''s dangerous. These stone blades are really powerful, and they push the space barrier closer to him. However, the energy fluctuation caused by the explosion of the huge stone seems to have a huge driving force on the black stone blades, forcing Wansheng to retreat.


    Wan Sheng didn''t show any weakness either. Although he was under great pressure, he could never be looked down upon by the other side. He immediately started to exert his strength with both legs. His fighting spirit was flowing at a high speed. After he stopped his body and resisted the attack of the black stone blade, he immediately waved his hand, and the space barrier turned into several swallowing eddies. With the powerful power of four methods in one, he began to devour those black stone blades mercilessly.


    "Zizi!" The sound of rubbings is endless, and countless black stone blades are swallowed, strangled, engulfed and ground.


    "What? It won''t kill you! " When danmo Zun saw that countless black stone blades were engulfed by the whirlpool, he felt extremely shocked. Where did Huang Yuan come from? He couldn''t even hurt him.


    "Ha ha! What about? Are you scared by me? Don''t you surrender soon Wan Sheng took advantage of each other''s surprise, and immediately there was another dragon roar. It seemed that there was an invisible dragon in the void, rushing to Dan Mo Zun, and at the same time, he kept roaring at him. The roar was enough to shake the heaven and the earth, causing great pressure on him.


    Dan Mo Zun quickly raised his arm, whizzed, and a cone-shaped yellow stone flew out of his sleeve. The stone flew into the void, listening to "Dong! Dong! Dong Three times in a row, the yellow stone became bigger three times in a row, and instantly turned into a towering mountain.


    "Imperial instrument?" Wan Sheng was stunned and sensed that the yellow stone was actually an "imperial weapon", and it didn''t seem to be an ordinary imperial weapon. The power it produced put great pressure on Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly held the white ring in his hand. The power of the emperor''s weapon could not be underestimated. He thought whether he wanted to call out the dark dragon gun to fight. After a quick reaction, he decided to see the opponent''s moves first.


    This is Wansheng. If an ordinary star is supreme, seeing that the other side is so powerful and has the emperor''s tools in hand, I would have thought about running away.


    If the Star Kingdom supreme wants to escape, it''s hard to stay unless the opponent''s strength is comparable to that of the star emperor, or there are other super powerful magic weapons.


    When Dan Mo Zun called out his "lingxuan stone", Wan Sheng was a little surprised. He thought that he was scared. With a smile, he seemed to see the victory.


    "Huang Yuan, let you die today! I am the supreme of danmo, the head of the Chiling clan. You helped the saint defeat xueyuezun and destroyed my plan. Today is the day of your death. Take your life Danmo Zun has the emperor''s tools in his hand. It seems that Wansheng''s forehead has written the word "death", and the other party''s life and death are in his hand.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved. He was the head of the Chiling clan. No wonder he was so powerful. According to him, xueyuezun is just an errand runner, and danmo Zun is the one behind the scenes. It seems that the other party has to kill him this time. In order to deal with him, the "star map man", he even uses imperial weapons.


    Wan Sheng was not in a hurry but laughed: "ha ha! Where did you get this stone? It looks good. It should have the quality of an imperial instrument. How are you going to use it against me? "


    "Well! I don''t have time to talk to you! It''s your honor to die under the holy stone. Go to die Dan Mo Zun''s arms were single, and the Yellow cone-shaped mountain went straight to Wansheng. It was like the top of Mount Tai, with unparalleled power.


    A huge sense of crisis hit, Wansheng surface relaxed, but not careless, immediately remove the space field and space barriers, and then white around the body, the whole body into a white streamer to the rear.


    Anyway, we should avoid his frontal attack first. Besides, the white ring is only the ultimate weapon. If we use it to hit the emperor''s weapon, it''s almost useless. Maybe it will damage it, so it''s not worth it.


    Although the lingxuan stone is as big as a mountain, its speed is not slow. It is fast approaching with the white streamer of wanshenghua.


    The power of this imperial weapon is really powerful. Unexpectedly, even the speed of light can keep up with it. Wan Sheng is thinking about countermeasures, and suddenly feels that there is danger ahead.


    "Bang bang!"


    Several laser cannons cut through the dark void and headed for Wansheng to bombard.


    "Damn it! It must be that saitan Wusha has recovered and wants to cooperate with danmo Zun to attack me! " Wan Sheng sighed.


    The pressure of the emperor''s weapon at the back was terrible. He couldn''t hesitate. He rushed directly to the laser cannons and dealt with the saitan Wusha first.


    Wan Sheng bestows the power of the combination of the four dharmas of the supreme law of light on the white ring. The tiger body and the white ring form a larger light column, which seems to turn into a huge sword of light and go straight to the laser cannons.


    "Boom!" The light column collided with the laser cannons and made a huge noise. The strong light column sent out the light of purification, which instantly purified the laser cannons. However, the speed did not decrease by half, and rushed to the saitan Wusha in the darkness ahead with more powerful power.


    Wan Sheng''s sensing ability has locked the position of saitan Wusha for a long time. At the same time, he burst out the incomparable supremacy, which made the intelligent circuit of the five people seem to be abnormal.


    "Shua!"


    The white streamer flashed, and countless ways blessed the light of purification of the unity of four dharmas, which turned into thousands of bright arrows and shot at the panic stricken five people.


    "Bang!" The sound of a series of flying arrows inserted into the metal, and the light of five saitan people''s star charts transformed by the purified light, pierced the heart of thousands of arrows. Each person''s mechanical body was covered with countless holes. All of a sudden, Mars splashed around, and five people were killed by Wansheng before they could even make a sound.


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to be happy, so he quickly put away the white ring, and the dark Panlong gun shot out of the sky. Holding the handle of the gun, the tiger body stood up in the void, and the horizontal gun immediately turned to fight, and the gun was suddenly carried towards the "lingxuan stone".


    Today, I can''t care more than that. I have to use the emperor''s weapons to fight against the emperor''s weapons. Between the lightning and the flint, the body of the black Panlong gun immediately becomes thicker and longer. With the emperor''s weapons in hand, Wan Sheng immediately feels heroic, sees the huge stone in front of him as nothing, and stabs it fiercely.


    "Dang!" The huge stone collided with the tip of the gun, and was stopped by the tip of the gun several feet in front of Wan Sheng, hovering in the void.


    When two pieces of imperial weapons collide, they will burst out powerful power. Even the supreme star will try to avoid it.


    Danmo Zun had been following the lingxuan stone all the time. He wanted to witness Wansheng''s crushing death with his own eyes. As a result, a powerful energy shock came back. He felt a great crisis. He quickly set up a wall in front of him and wrapped himself into a huge ball to resist the unparalleled energy shock.


    Wan Sheng didn''t give in at all. While he was thrusting his gun, he had already strengthened his blood. At the moment, his tiger body was covered with silver dragon scales, and his hardness was comparable to that of the emperor''s tools, so he was not afraid of the impact of that energy.

 Chapter 643

    Dan mozun was not so lucky. Although he reacted quickly, he underestimated the impact of the energy. The wall around his body was "bang!" With a loud sound, he was smashed by the impact of energy, his eyes showed an incredible look, his whole body was rushed out, his chest was stuffy, and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    If he chooses to escape at this time, Wansheng can''t leave him, but danmo Zun seems to be overconfident in himself. He must see what the other party is from.


    The lingxuan stone instantly changes back to its original size and flies backwards. Danmo Zun immediately takes it back and prepares to attack again with enough fighting spirit. After all, it costs him a lot to use the imperial weapon. When he is injured, he uses the imperial weapon again much slower than before.


    Wan Sheng didn''t miss the chance of the Jedi''s counterattack. He had already rushed with his gun.


    At the moment, Wan Sheng was angry. Unexpectedly, he was forced by the other party to show his most powerful weapon. His dark blue eyes looked like a flame, staring at Dan Mo Zun. The dark dragon gun in his hand stirred the void and stabbed Dan Mo Zun directly with the unparalleled power of space.


    Wan Sheng is also too lazy to use his gun skills. He wants to end the battle as soon as possible and wave his gun. A little cold will come first.


    The black Panlong spear is the quality of the emperor''s weapon. Even if Wansheng does not use any Spear Skills, he can''t be underestimated. The power of the spear point forces Dan mozun to control lingxuanshi to resist.


    "Dingdingdangdang" is constantly pounding. Wansheng controls the black Panlong gun and lingxuanshi to fight incessantly in the void. For a moment, sparks splash, as if countless fireworks were set off in the void, dazzling and dazzling.


    Danmo Zun''s dark red eyes were full of killing intention. He immediately attacked Wansheng with a spirit of supreme level. He wanted to interfere with Wansheng, and then killed him with lingxuan stone.


    The angry Wan Sheng felt a strong mental attack. He didn''t take it seriously, but when he saw the other side''s proud face despite being injured, it seemed that he was strongly stimulated, and the fire source of the nether world in the sea became ready to move. He felt that his eyes were different, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable, But found that the netherworld fire seems to transmit some energy to his dark blue eyes.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable feeling came. The two looming flames under his dark blue eyes seemed to have been added to the combustion supporting agent, and immediately burst into flames. Wansheng also gazed at Dan mozun inexplicably, and his blue eyes were full of anger.


    Dan mozun has always been strange. Although Huang Yuan is very powerful, he has never exerted any mental attack on himself. Although he was not afraid of his mental pressure before, he must have used some magic weapon to block it, but it doesn''t work every time. Therefore, he didn''t give up the idea of using mental attack to deal with Wan Sheng.


    When he thought he could succeed this time, he suddenly found two blue flames in each other''s dark blue eyes, and a frightening power swept over him.


    Dan Mo Zun suddenly widened his dark red eyes. He felt extremely scared, as if he saw something terrible. The two blue fires seemed to be approaching him, and countless howls echoed in his ears.


    As soon as the streamer turned, danmo Zun seemed to be in a sea of fire. The hot current kept coming, and there was a sad wail in the dark void.


    "It must be an illusion!" Dan Mo Zun shook his head hard, but he found that the sad voice around him was getting closer and closer, as if he was about to devour himself.


    "Ah! Where is this? What''s going on? " Dan Mo Zun is really scared at the moment. He doesn''t know what happened to him.


    Dan mozun suddenly found that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him in the dark void around him, including the red eyes of Chiling people, the eyes of bluesoul people, the eyes of orcs and Terrans, and endless anger and resentment in countless eyes.


    "Ah! Who the hell are you? " Danmo Zun felt an unprecedented fear, which seemed to come from the deep heart, the fear of death. He roared and tried to escape here with all his strength, but found that it was useless. The power and spiritual attack of any law could not be exerted. At the moment, he felt a trace of painful despair.


    "We are countless souls who died in your hands. You finally come to accompany us. Come on! Feel our pain... Jie Jie... "Countless pairs of angry eyes behind the sound of a distant and sad strange cry.


    "No way! Where is this? Let me out Dan mozun roared hysterically, almost to the verge of collapse.


    However, there was no response. There were more and more angry eyes, each of which showed the scene of danmozun killing them at that time. However, the pain made danmozun feel very real, as if it happened to him. The feeling of fear seemed to fill danmozun''s heart. He was trembling, silent and wide mouth, But I couldn''t make a sound.


    All of a sudden, a pair of red claws stretched out to Dan Mo Zun. He wanted to escape, but he could not move his body. He let the two claws seize him. The burning feeling made him scream, but there was no sound in his throat, as if he had fallen into a silent world.


    At this time, two blue flames appeared in the void.


    "Ah? Isn''t that Huang Yuan''s eyes? What''s going on? " Dan Mo Zun, who could not make a sound, was shocked and said, "is he the God of death in hell? Don''t come here, don''t stare at me... "


    Dan Mo Zun''s heart finally collapsed, waving his arms in the void, but it didn''t work.


    "Ah In reality, danmozun''s chest was stuffy, his throat was tight, and he spat out blood. The whole person stood in the void like a fool, shivering all over, and his dark red eyes gradually lost their look.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Wan Sheng also felt puzzled. Lingxuanshi suddenly lost control and was shot by the black Panlong gun.


    Angry Wan Sheng stares at the silent Dan Mo Zun, puzzled.


    Wan Sheng tried hard to recall that there was an inexplicable force just now, which seemed to come from the fire source of the nether world. Could it be that the force turned Dan Mo Zun into an idiot? He thought it was incredible, but it did seem so.


    Wansheng took advantage of the situation to put away the black Panlong gun. With a wave of his big hand, a stream of smoke slowly floated out of his hand and quickly surrounded danmozun''s numb body. Several curses flashed on his body and sealed the clan leader of the Chiling clan.


    He didn''t have time to think so much about it. First of all, he put the seal of danmozun in uniform. In case he wakes up, it''s not easy to catch him again.


    Wan Sheng immediately put the sealed Dan Mo Zun into the cloud blue stone bracelet. He can''t help laughing. His storage bracelet is almost becoming the stamp album of the seal of the soul clan. XueYue Zun and Leng Mou Qinghui, together with Dan Mo Zun, I don''t know if he will collect other soul clan.


    He suddenly remembered something and flew to the distant void. He found that the Yellow spiritual Xuan stone was floating in the void. Wan Sheng immediately called out Shen Peng''s boat, and at the same time, he used the mysterious power of the ghost fire to erase Dan Mo Zun''s breath from the spiritual Xuan stone.


    Under the control of Wan Sheng, Shen Pengzhi''s boat suddenly turns into a giant and slowly inhales the lingxuan stone into it.


    It''s true that he got an emperor''s weapon, and Dan Mo Zun''s storage bracelet was also wiped out by Wan Sheng with the help of the ghost fire, and received it at the same time.


    Looking at it carefully, Wan Sheng can''t help feeling that all the strong people of the soul clan are so rich that they can''t compete with each other. There are more treasures in Dan Mo Zun''s storage bracelet than blood moon Zun. The value of those treasures is ten times as much as that in Wan Sheng''s storage bracelet.


    Wan Sheng even wants to make a fortune by robbing the soul power. At this moment, he has the abnormal hope that the saint will have more enemies in the soul family than Dan mozun.


    Of course, only Wansheng, a "pervert" in other people''s eyes, would think that this is a good job.


    After a moment, Wan Sheng calmed down and reflected on the reason that made Dan mozun lose his resistance. It is very likely that the fire source of the nether world unexpectedly stimulated him when he was angry. This feeling became more and more intense after he came to the soul clan. Especially when he glared at the enemy in battle, he could obviously feel that the other party was very scared and unexpected, Unexpectedly, the ghost made a difference to exert this kind of ability on Dan Mo Zun.


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes in the void and felt it for a moment. A sense of clarity crossed the sea of knowledge. The fire source of the nether world was under his control. He seemed to be able to control the mysterious power. At this time, he immediately set up a mirror in front of his eyes with the law of light, and a pair of blue flame eyes appeared in the mirror.


    "So it is?" Wansheng seems to understand what, immediately removed the control of the netherworld fire, blue eyes recover as before.


    He probably guessed the reason. The ghost fire comes from the underworld. Maybe with Wansheng''s constant perception, the ghost fire gives birth to a magical ability, which is externalized in his blue eyes, forming two blue flames. Anyone with a soul, as long as Wansheng deliberately stares at it, will see the scene in hell that he shouldn''t have seen, As if to see death in general, no one can bear the spirit, so Dan Mo Zun will be the spirit of the collapse, stay in the void.


    Wan Sheng thinks about it and is very happy. It seems that he has understood the new move, which is equal to changing direction and makes up for his lack of mental attack.


    There must be a name for this ability. Suddenly, there was a flash in my brain: "the gaze of death!"


    Yes, it sounds scary. I don''t know if it works for everyone, but it''s estimated that those soulless machines of the saitan people are not afraid.


    Wan Sheng is pondering, suddenly feels the danger is approaching: "who? Get out of here


    Without hesitation, Marriott immediately exerts an unparalleled supremacy towards the void where the five evil spirits of the saitan clan are located in the distance, and the broken limbs and bodies of the five evil spirits of the saitan clan are still floating in the void.

 Chapter 644

    The other side has been in the dark void. Wansheng''s supremacy does not force the other side to appear, but the other side does not seem to be afraid of his supremacy.


    "No? Here comes another star Kingdom supreme Wan Sheng feels that he is a little worried about the return of the golden uranium Lord, and his opponent''s huge mechanical Castle looks very strong. After all, Wan Sheng is hiding his identity. Now he can''t fight without scruples. If he meets a saitan star king again, it will be very troublesome. In case the other party waves, a hundred million mechanical legions will be randomly combined, In fact, his strength should not be underestimated. If Wan Sheng had to deal with several star supremacies at the same time, he would feel his head as big as a fight.


    Under Wan Sheng''s careful induction, he found that the other party was not Jin Yuzun, and there were no hundreds of millions of mechanical legions following him. He was relieved. Fortunately, these Satans had a good habit of going out without leading soldiers, otherwise he would have to run first.


    And the Star Kingdom supremacy is slowly approaching Wansheng, a super supremacy is spreading, accompanied by super spiritual attack, and this supremacy is much stronger than danmo Zun and XueYue Zun, which is almost the same as the supremacy of 400 million fiery Zun.


    Who is this saitan? It must be a very important person, otherwise how can such a powerful pressure burst out, and also with mental attack.


    Wan Sheng is surprised to find that the other party can attack spiritually. Since they are the saitan race, the soulless race, who rely on the intelligent circuit in their body to absorb the natural forces, and then attack them with various high-tech weapons, how can they attack spiritually? Is it Wan Yifang''s mechanical experiment.


    Of course, Wansheng relies on the fire source of the nether world in the sea of knowledge, and is not afraid of each other''s spiritual attack and coercion. If he is replaced by any ordinary star supremacy, he will feel very uncomfortable at the moment, and I''m afraid he will retreat.


    Thinking of this, Wan Sheng is alert and ready to fight again. If the opponent is a supreme mechanical body in the star world, his strength may be even stronger than that of the danmo people. At the same time, he can use the power of law and high-tech weapons, which is almost equivalent to two supreme bodies in the star world. Wan Sheng feels a bit big and thinks about how to deal with it.


    Even if Wansheng is super powerful and has many backers, he can''t always fight like this. After all, he is not the king of the stars, so he wants to see who the other side is. If he finds that the situation is bad, he can run away immediately.


    At this time, a beautiful voice came from the void in the distance: "when did the soul clan come out of such a powerful star map?"


    "Well? How could it be a woman''s voice? It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere Wan Sheng was surprised, but couldn''t remember for a moment.


    With the distance getting closer, the clouds are opening and the moon is shining. What appears in Wan Sheng''s vision is a mechanical body, which looks like the head of a human race, but the saitan people are wearing sari.


    A pair of bright eyes behind each other''s white gauze are indistinct, and they can''t see the facial features clearly, but the hazy eyes behind the gauze seem bright and deep, and sometimes shimmering, as if they contain infinite wisdom; The glittering metal body is slim, concave and convex, and the curve is perfect. The only pity is a pile of cold metal


    Her chest has nine obvious star level spikes like Peugeot, but each spike like Peugeot is different from Wan Yifang''s. although the number of spikes is not as much as Wan Yifang''s, each spike seems to be more complex than her, and it seems to contain more powerful energy.


    Her bright eyes seemed to be scanning Wan Sheng behind the gauze. The latter was slightly stunned. Then she quickly stabilized her mind and asked, "who is your name, please?"


    The other side saw that Wan Sheng was an obvious blue soul clan. He was staring at himself with a pair of dark blue tiger eyes and said coldly, "hum! Just a person on the star map, not worthy to know my name! Dan mozun was knocked down by you? "


    "Strange! This voice is absolutely familiar. Is she someone I know? No, I must take off her hat and look at her face Wan Sheng''s heart moved, so he thought.


    "Ha ha! Yes? Are you here to date Dan mozun? However, you''re late, Dan Mo Zun, but you can''t see it... "Wan Sheng said calmly. He seemed to have guessed that the saitan and Dan Mo Zun knew each other. Maybe she and Dan Mo Zun colluded with each other and secretly planned the action against the saint.


    The saitan people listened to Wan Sheng''s voice carefully. Suddenly, the mechanical body was shocked. Then they shook their heads carefully and hummed coldly: "do you think that if you defeat Dan Mo Zun, you can show your power in front of him? I don''t know the heaven and the earth! However, you can defeat the supreme of the star world only by your star chart level cultivation, which shows that you are a talent. The supreme gives you a chance to serve our saitan people! Otherwise, today will be your death


    Wan Sheng is also more listen to her talk more feel very familiar, now want to immediately take off her gauze Li, see who is? He guessed in his heart, is it one of the four beauties of his maidservant? Because sharna (Chunxiang) said that the four beauties are separated, and maybe one of them will be caught by the saitan clan, but the other''s cultivation seems to be too high. Now sharna is just a star generals, not even the Star River King. No matter how talented the other three beauties are, they can''t break through to the supreme Star Kingdom in such a short time.


    If it''s not one of the four beauties, it might be Su Fang, but the other side is always wearing a silk hat. It''s impossible to confirm. The only way is to defeat her, or find a way to remove her silk hat. The answer will come out naturally.


    But the strength of the other side seems unfathomable, now I just had a fierce fight with Dan Mo Zun, I don''t know if I can beat her.


    Wan Sheng laughed: "everyone who threatens me and wants me to die has no good end. Do you want to try it? Besides, are you ugly? Why don''t you show me your true face? "


    "Presumptuous!" The other side snorted angrily.


    Wan Sheng''s words seemed to poke into the other party''s death. The Star Kingdom supreme of saitan nationality trembled and seemed to be very angry. An unbeatable supremacy overwhelmed her. At the same time, her mechanical arm raised a shining gun barrel.


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning, which can blind people''s eyes, "Zizi" cuts through the void. With powerful power, it seems that it is going to kill Wan Sheng and go straight to his tiger body.


    Wan Sheng was a little confused. He really started when he didn''t understand why he was so angry. He quickly took over the action, opened the space field, and set up a wall of space.


    In the blink of an eye, "when" a loud bang! The lightning struck the wall of the space and was completely resisted.


    "What? The law of space? How can your dark law... "The supreme star of the saitan clan was very surprised. His anger seemed to have been reduced a lot, and he calmed down.


    Wan Sheng didn''t understand what happened to him. He was furious just now, but now he became very calm. He couldn''t help thinking of the "crazy woman" master Mozi.


    But Wan Sheng listened to each other''s voice carefully. He was surprised to find that it was not like the voice of any of the four beauties, which aroused his interest in checking who the other person was. He always had a feeling that the other person was probably someone he knew.


    Wan Sheng saw that the other side didn''t speak, and seemed to be thinking about what it was. He tentatively asked, "what''s your address? Can I ask you about someone? "


    The other side recovered calm and said coldly: "I can''t imagine that your law cultivation has far exceeded the star chart level cultivation. It seems that you have hidden your strength, so you can defeat Dan mozun!"


    The other side didn''t answer the question, and Wan Sheng didn''t answer. He continued: "since you are saitan, have you ever seen Shennao?"


    As soon as the saitan''s supreme mechanical body was shocked, he hummed coldly: "you are not qualified to know that I am not in the mood to kill today. You can go!"


    The more Wan Sheng listened, the more he felt that the other party had a problem. He forced him to ask, "have you ever heard of Su Fang?"


    On hearing this, he stood in the void and suddenly asked, "how do you know the name of Shennao? Come on! Did you torture Wan Fang? "


    Her mechanical body was almost shaking, and a stronger force came over.


    Wan Sheng was very calm at the moment: "don''t waste your strength. Your coercion doesn''t work for me. You answer my question first, and I''ll tell you again!"


    The other party suddenly realized that he was a little bit impolite, and recovered his calm and said: "your identity is very suspicious. I have never seen such a power burst out at the star chart level. You must have hidden your accomplishments!"


    Wan Sheng was stunned. Unexpectedly, so many soul people didn''t guess it. Instead, he was judged by the supreme star of the saitan people. It seems that the other person''s wisdom must be extraordinary. Through her voice, the other person''s identity is ready to come out. Wan Sheng put his heart in a horizontal direction and asked, "Su Fang? You are Su Fang


    The Star Kingdom supreme of the saitan clan didn''t seem to think that Wan Sheng would have such a question. She quickly retreated a little. The beautiful eyes behind the sari said with a complicated anger: "what''s wrong with you soul clan''s Wanfang supreme? I''m not a god brain at all. I''m going to kill you now!"


    With that, she raised her arms and raised four fluorescent metal cannons. "Bang..." four flashes of lightning came.


    Wansheng yelled: "if you are Su Fang, you should know Wansheng. I have a great relationship with him..."


    Then he immediately waved his arm and instantly produced a huge swallowing vortex. He wanted to use the swallowing vortex to swallow up the four lightning bolts.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t dare to show her identity directly. If the other party isn''t Su Fang, it will be very troublesome. But from the performance of the other party, she seems to know Su Fang, so he tries to find out her identity step by step.


    Among the lightning and flint, the swallowing whirlpool engulfs the four "Zizi" thunderbolts, and Wansheng is not affected at all.


    The other side seems to be surprised at Wansheng''s ability to deal with it, and then hear Wansheng''s voice, quickly retreat, as if to escape something.

 Chapter 645

    Wan Sheng was very puzzled, and found that the other side seemed to retreat. He quickly flew forward, and the space field rapidly expanded. The other side seemed to just want to retreat, ignoring the space field he opened.


    Wan Sheng immediately opened up the space field to the maximum, including the Satan''s Star Kingdom supremacy in the field, and then quickly opened the space barrier, adding the power of the four dharmas in one of the dark supremacy, which can temporarily block the Star Kingdom supremacy.


    At that time, when the Terran anti traitor action, Yuqing supreme was temporarily bound by his space barrier, so Wansheng had the confidence to keep her.


    "Dang!" With a crisp sound, the Star Kingdom supreme of saitan clan suddenly bumps into an invisible space barrier. She is a little panicked. Wan Sheng has already arrived in front of her eyes. His deep blue eyes stare at each other''s bright eyes behind the gauze hat and solemnly say: "tell me, do you know Su Fang?"


    A feeling of great fear surged into the heart of the supreme of the saitan clan. She immediately dodged her eyes and did not dare to look into his eyes. For some reason, she completely forgot to defend at the moment.


    Wan Sheng was also very nervous. He braved himself to approach her slowly. The other side was very nervous. He suddenly said softly: "Su Fang? Is that you? "


    The other side suddenly woke up, quickly put up the fluorescent lightning gun, "Bang..." bombarded the space barrier, seemed to want to quickly evacuate.


    Every bombardment, the space barrier will flash out of the space vortex, several curse runes, many swallowing vortices, virtually defuse her lightning attack, but the space barrier is intact, invincible, her lightning gun has no help.


    In order to keep her without harming her, Wan Sheng has made every effort to pour the fighting spirit into the empty barrier. The power of the four dharmas in one is always on it. She wants to break the barrier in an instant. Unless there is a treasure above the artifact in her hand, it will not be easy.


    "It''s no use! You can''t escape! Let me see what you look like Wan Sheng said calmly, but his heart was already very excited.


    The Star Kingdom supreme of the saitan clan still did not give up, but did not attack Wansheng. Instead, he continued to bombard the space barrier with artillery fire. At the same time, he roared in fear: "I am not Su Fang at all! Don''t come here, or I will be rude to you! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t get close to her immediately. He kept a distance of several feet away from her for fear that an accident might happen if she was forced. He looked at her carefully through the hazy Shali and said tenderly: "you are Su Fang! I have recognized your voice for a long time. I think you have guessed who I am. Don''t be afraid. Let me see what you look like! "


    "No! no I don''t know you! I don''t know Su Fang! If you come closer, I will kill you! " The other side strongly denied it, in a panic tone.


    "Ha ha! Just now you said that Su Fang is a taboo of Shennao, but now you deny it. If you want to kill me, you can do it at any time! " Wan Sheng is still not forward, he seems to understand why the other party is very afraid.


    It''s not because of Wan Sheng''s frightening eyes, but because she''s worried about Wan Sheng''s appearance. She seems to be very afraid, so afraid that even the supreme authority of a star world has been lost.


    "Boom!" His lightning gun is still bombarding the space barrier. Every time he bombards, Wan Sheng''s heart beats. At the moment, his heart is also very tangled and uncomfortable.


    But Wan Sheng won''t let her slip away. He forced down his inner excitement and continued to cut off the railway: "don''t make unnecessary struggles any more. If you are Su Fang, no matter what you look like, Wan Sheng will not dislike you!"


    Saitan Star Kingdom supreme suddenly stops moving and quietly turns his back to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng suddenly remembered a few poems he had read to express his missing for his family members. He wanted to arouse each other''s feelings. He said in a soft voice, "I went there in the past, yangliuyiyi; Now I think, it''s raining and snowing. "


    "Wan Sheng missed his wife Su Fang very much. Since the end of the earth, all his efforts have been to see his lost lover as soon as possible. He never forgot Su Fang. When he learned that Su Fang was still alive, he was not happy, but he was not strong enough to go to the saitan people to find her."


    Each other''s body slightly shakes, as if listening to Wansheng quietly.


    "All the past, as if it happened yesterday, is dreamy. Wan Sheng still remembers that Su Fang''s armor warrior is extremely gifted, but in order to encourage Wan Sheng to practice magic martial arts with him, travel through the haze area with him, and win the title of "the yellow spring and the queen of the underworld". Wan once lived and died. In order not to involve his relatives, he changed his name to huangquan and continued to practice... "


    "When Wan Sheng learned that he and Su Fang had a daughter, his happiness diluted all his worries. At the same time, he felt extremely guilty for their mother and daughter. He hated that he could not protect his wife and children, so he was determined to rescue them from the saitan people. He worked hard all the time, because he believed that one day, He will take their mother and daughter safely away from the star sky of saitan nationality, and realize the reunion of the whole family... "Wan Sheng tells passionately, slowly approaching her.


    "Don''t say any more, I''m not Su Fang..." the Star Kingdom supreme of saitan people yelled.


    Wan Sheng ignored and said excitedly, "if you are Su Fang, why are you so cruel and blind to someone who loves you so much; If you are Su Fang, why can clearly recognize but still give him cold background; If you are Su Fang, why do you choose to escape when you know who I am; If you are Su Fang, look back at me... "


    The Star Kingdom supreme of saitan nationality still does not show her face, but she seems to have been unable to resist. Her body trembles, as if she is struggling fiercely in her heart.


    Wan Sheng has come to her side, a pair of warm hands caress her cold mechanical body, she slowly turned around, across the hazy white Shali, Wan Sheng saw a very familiar facial contour, his eyes can no longer move away.


    The other side has not moved, just quietly staring at Wansheng, Wansheng did not immediately take down her hat, four eyes relative for a long time.


    Wan Sheng said softly: "Su Fang, don''t be afraid. No matter what you become, I won''t let you leave me again!"


    He slowly stretched out his big hand, slowly raised it, and gently took off the gauze hat on the other side''s head. She didn''t move any resistance, but just looked at him quietly.


    With short black hair, she looks capable and intelligent. Her bright eyes, like autumn pupils, are watching him, and her tears have already slipped quietly


    Wan Sheng pulls her into his arms, and they embrace each other tightly. Silence is better than sound at the moment.


    His heart has been cut like a knife, and he wants to cry without tears. All the pain of missing Su Fang has turned into a tight embrace for her. Although her body is so cold, he sniffs the faint fragrance in her hair, and a tired heart that has been running for a long time is melting in the faint fragrance.


    After a long time, Wan Sheng said softly, "fang''er! I''ve wronged you! I''m your ah Sheng. Let''s not separate any more... "


    "Ah Sheng! I know it''s you. I''m sorry... "Su Fang sobbed in Wan Sheng''s arms. Wan Sheng had already kissed her lips.


    "Don''t say anything! It''s me! It''s because I can''t protect you and your children... "


    The Star Kingdom of the saitan nationality is supreme. It is confirmed by Wan Sheng that it is the God brain of the saitan nationality, and Su Fang, Wan Sheng''s fiancee on earth.


    At that time, on the earth, Su Fang was captured by the saitan people. Wan Sheng was just a star class cannon fodder. Even where the star sky of the saitan people was not clear, how to save her.


    He thought that Su Fang was no longer alive, but later when the primitive orcs accidentally met their daughter Wan Yifang, they were baptized by blood. Under the influence of heaven''s great law, Su Fang''s appearance flashed before his eyes. Wan Sheng learned that Su Fang was still alive. Now, after several hardships, they finally met again.


    Su Fang is the God brain of the saitan nationality and WAN Yifang''s mother. How can she not worry about her safety? After learning that Wan Yifang had an accident, she immediately went out of the pass and asked about Jin Yuzun. She knew that there were people in the soul clan willing to cooperate with the saitan nationality. After some discussion, she decided to let Jin Yuzun and Mo Tong Zun pretend to negotiate, and then secretly contacted Dan mozun of the Chiling nationality, The two sides reached an agreement, saitan help Dan mozun get rid of the saint, Dan mozun try to save Wan Yifang.


    Magic pupil Zun is not the planner of all this, but he is at the top of the group and doesn''t want to respect the saint in everything. So he chooses to support danmo Zun and is willing to cooperate with him. He turns a blind eye to many things.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng was appointed to accompany Mo Tong Zun in the negotiation, in order to create an opportunity for Dan Mo Zun to seize Wan Sheng, inquire about Wan Yifang''s whereabouts, and then kill him, so as to weaken the influence of the saint and finally get rid of the saint.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Su Fang arrived at the place agreed with Dan mozun, he found that Wan Sheng was fighting with Dan mozun, and finally defeated him. This aroused Su Fang''s suspicion of Wan Sheng''s identity, so there was the previous scene.


    "Ah Sheng! How can you look like a soul clan? " Su Fang suddenly asked soberly.


    "I''ve made some disguises. The soul clan is inquiring about my sister!" Wan Sheng explained patiently.


    "What? You mean sister xiuxin? Is she still alive? " Su Fang stares big eyes to ask a way.


    "Yes, you disappeared on the earth at the beginning, then my sister and I also lost..." Wan Sheng told her wan xiuxin''s identity as a soul clan, but did not say that the saint was Wan xiuxin.


    "What? Sister xiuxin is a soul clan! " Su Fang looks at Wan Sheng in surprise.


    "So it is! If it wasn''t for the relationship between Hanliu king at that time, she and I would not be separated. This time I disguised to come to the soul clan to find her whereabouts, but... It''s hard to say! " Wan Sheng sighed. He didn''t mean to hide it. He just didn''t know how to say it.


    "By the way, our daughter Fangfang was captured by the soul people. Do you know about it?" Su Fang responded and asked immediately.

 Chapter 646

    Wan Sheng takes Su Fang to the distant void and finds a secluded and quiet space. Then he calls out Shen Pengzhi''s boat. A giant appears in front of Su Fang''s eyes, and the latter''s eyes are surprised.


    "This, this is your treasure?"


    "Yes, this is the boat of Shen Pengzhi. My cultivation is also disguised. In fact, I have also broken through to the supreme star realm!" Wan Sheng explained.


    "In addition, Fangfang was caught by me, but... She may not know that I am a disguised soul clan, and... And she seems to misunderstand me deeply..." Wan Sheng hesitated, and his eyes indicated that Wan Yifang was in the boat of Shen Peng.


    "What?" Su Fang exclaimed. She couldn''t believe her ears. A moment later, she calmed down. With her intelligent brain, she soon understood that Wan Sheng was protecting Wan Yifang.


    "After I was captured by the saitan people, I wanted to die. Later, I found out that Fangfang was born, and the saitan people wanted to use my brain to decipher the mysterious star maps of their group. So I made an agreement with them to keep Fangfang alive. I helped them decipher the star map. Later, I was honored as" God brain "by the saitan people, but the body of fang''er and I were also..."


    Su Fang stares at Wan Sheng and begins to tell her story after parting with him. At this time, she is already in tears.


    If she had not been captured by the saitan people, she would not have had the courage to survive. Especially when her soft and beautiful body becomes cold and mechanical little by little, she wants to end her life at once, so she still dare not look in the mirror for fear of seeing the ugly body of no one and no ghost.


    What a beautiful woman she used to be. Apart from Wan xiuxin, she asked herself that no woman was more beautiful than herself, but now she is so cold.


    For Wansheng''s daughter, she must be strong and live by biting her teeth. When she sees that Wan Yifang is similar to her little by little, her heart is more painful, but she can''t stop it. The human body is really too weak. She knows what Wan Yifang suffered when she was a child, but in order to save her and her daughter''s life, she must bear it.


    When she heard that Wan Yifang had met Wan Sheng, she seemed to see the hope of living again. She told herself that she must live and protect Wan Yifang. She was looking forward to meeting the man he loved one day.


    "Fang, it''s all over! Fangfang is in my boat of Shenpeng. I will take your mother and daughter away from here, far away from this land of right and wrong! " Wan Sheng stares at her with firm eyes.


    Her tears of grievance soaked Wansheng''s skirt. After calming down, Su Fang said, "no! I can''t go back with you yet! Let me explain about Fangfang. You don''t know how powerful the saitans are... At least it''s not the right time! "


    After all, she is now the God brain of the saitan people, so Wan Sheng does not know what the current situation is.


    "I don''t care! In a word, I must take your mother and daughter away, not to go back to saitan. I can apply with the emperor to let you go back to the Terran, or you can go back to the earth. I have recovered the earth... "Wan Sheng seems a little excited.


    "Ah Sheng, calm down. I don''t understand your mind. But you have to believe me, now the time is not ripe, you don''t know how much difficulty you have to face, wait until you break through the star king, then make plans... "Su Fang persuades him, it seems that this is also a difficult choice.


    Wan Sheng calmed down and sighed: "OK! Everything is up to you. Let''s go to see Fangfang first, but she still seems hostile to me... "


    With Su Fang''s slender mechanical hand, Wansheng flies into Shen Pengzhi''s boat.


    Shen Pengzhi''s boat, which looks like a purple flint, shocked Su Fang. Its normal size is enough to hold dozens of stars. If it is driven by Wan Sheng, it can become bigger and can be used to fight, defend and imprison. The power of the imperial vessel is not comparable to that of ordinary treasures. Wan Sheng once thought that it would be better if it could be improved and its rank would be improved, Become a fake artifact, but you have to wait until Wansheng''s cultivation breaks through the starry sky before you find a way.


    When they enter the interior of Shen Peng''s boat, Su Fang feels extremely comfortable with the warm heat flow. She carefully observes the structure of the interior and is shocked by the magnificent interior space. The space is full of fire elements. The purple crystal inlaid in the sky is looming and flickering, as if forming a bright night sky.


    After observing for a moment, Su Fang asked, "ah Sheng, where is Fang Fang?"


    Wan Sheng was a little nervous at this time. He pretended to be calm and said, "just a moment, I''ll put her in the confined space!"


    He immediately went into Shen Pengzhi''s boat, and suddenly a purple light flashed high above. Wan Yifang''s mechanical body with a two-phase black ring floated down slowly.


    "Huang Yuan! Let me go. I know who you are? Kill me if you can Wanyifang side of the whereabouts, while shouting angrily.


    "Don''t shout, Fangfang. Don''t be rude!" Su Fang said sternly.


    Wan Yifang, who has already fallen in front of them, can''t believe her eyes. She sees her mother standing with Huang Yuan. They are very close and seem to be very close.


    She was a little at a loss, and immediately roared: "mother, how can you be with Huang Yuan, a pervert? He is not a good man..."


    Wan Sheng feels embarrassed and just wants to explain. He is stopped by Su Fang''s eyes. The latter''s face is straight: "Fang Fang, don''t be rude! Come and meet your father. Huang Yuan is his alias in the soul clan. His original name is Wansheng! "


    Wan Sheng''s blue eyes are full of kindness, and he hopes Wan Yifang can call "father" in his heart.


    "Mother, you''ve been cheated. He''s not my father. Which father would kidnap his daughter?" Wan Yifang stares at her bright eyes and says angrily.


    Wansheng quickly raised his left hand, and the tight black ring immediately became bigger from her, flew to Wansheng, and was put away by him.


    Wan Yifang, who was "untied", was like a runaway horse. He immediately raised his wind energy suspension gun and aimed at Wan Sheng: "mother, come here! I''ll blow this Terran pervert to death


    She had more than one fight with Wan Sheng. She was very familiar with the use of his rules and magic weapons. As early as Wan Sheng was fighting with her, Wan Yifang saw through Wan Sheng''s identity, so she was willing to bet with him.


    One is to seize Wan Sheng and bring him back to the saitan nationality so as to inquire about the real relationship between his mother and him; Second, if she was accidentally defeated by him and captured, she also concluded that Wan Sheng would not kill her.


    Therefore, no matter whether she wins or loses the game, she thinks she won''t lose. But in her heart, she can''t accept the fact that Wan Sheng is his father. Although she says it from her mother Su Fang, she still wants to strongly deny it.


    "Presumptuous! Fang Fang! Put the weapons away Su Fang''s beautiful eyes glared and said angrily.


    "Fangfang, what your mother said is true. When I saw you in the primitive orcs, I decided that you were my daughter and child. After suffering for so many years, it was because of your father''s failure to fulfill the responsibility of being a father..." Wan Sheng said with incomparable tenderness.


    "Shut up! I don''t have a father. I''m a saitan. How can I have a human father? You''re not worthy to be my father! Where were you when I was blinded by the saitan people? When I was ridiculed and bullied, where were you? " Wan Yifang was furious and almost out of control.


    "Fangfang, I..." Wan Sheng finds that nothing can be said at the moment, and he has fallen into deep remorse.


    "Fangfang! You can''t blame your father for this. He has his troubles... "Su Fang is also very excited at the moment. She doesn''t know how to persuade Wan Yifang to turn her head and look at Wan Sheng.


    "Mother, let''s go, get out of here! She''s with the soul people. She''ll threaten them with my life. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! " Wan Yifang is about to fly out of the boat of Shen Pengzhi.


    Wan Yifang finds that Su Fang hasn''t moved. She stares at Wan Sheng with hatred. The silver wind rises at her feet and flies away from Shen Peng''s boat.


    "Fangfang, you come back..." Su Fang called.


    "Let her go, if I were her, I''m afraid I can''t bear it for a while..." Wan Sheng said, "give the child a little time, and she will accept it slowly in the future..."


    Su Fang buries her head in Wan Sheng''s chest, and her tears fall like rain.


    Wan Sheng hugged her and stroked her hair.


    After a while, Su Fang calms down and looks at Wan Sheng: "ah Sheng, it''s time for me to go back to saitan. I have to see Fang Fang!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were fixed on Su Fang and said in a soft voice: "OK! You go back first, and I''ll deal with the rest. By the way, how can we get in touch? "


    Su Fang''s beautiful eyes flashed and thought, "ah Sheng, do you have a brain?"


    "Of course, but it''s not very high level. What do you want my brain to do?" Wan Sheng asked curiously.


    "Ha ha! Fool, the technology of saitan clan has developed to a level that you can''t imagine. Don''t forget that I''m their God brain. In this way, you give me your intelligence brain and I''ll upgrade it. Later, we can contact through it. " Su Fang smile, that smile to how moving, how moving.


    "Ha ha! That''s a good feeling! " Wan Sheng also smiles and sweeps away his previous depression.


    Then he said to the number one on his wrist, "number one, come out! Meet your future hostess


    No.1 immediately turned into a mechanical hyena, jumped from his wrist, looked at Wansheng, then looked at Su Fang. The smart man said with a flattering smile: "dear master, I''m fascinated by the young beauty of the hostess. It''s our blessing that the master can find such a smart and beautiful hostess!"


    "Ha ha! Ah Sheng, your intelligent mouth is very good at speaking Su Fang has been teased by No. 1, and is obsequious.


    "Hi! Number one is a flatterer Wan Sheng shook his head to express his helplessness, and then said to No.1: "No.1, you will follow the hostess, she will upgrade you, you are responsible for the important task of communication between me and the hostess!"

 Chapter 647

    As soon as No.1 heard that he wanted to upgrade himself, he ran excitedly on the ground for several laps, and then said to Wan Sheng, "my great hostess! My admiration for you is like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River. "


    "All right! Don''t flatter me Wansheng said.


    "Yes, my great master, I will fulfill this important task." One salutes with his forepaws.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t worry. I''ll give you number one. You will be satisfied with the upgrade." Su Fang was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha! Good! However, the chief monitor should not change the character of No. 1! " Wan Sheng smiles as if he is back on earth.


    "Ah Sheng, you still remember me as the monitor!" Su Fang''s smile suddenly converged, as if thinking of something, "by the way, you said that the earth has been restored, what is it like there now? I really want to go back and have a look! "


    "The earth has changed a lot now. I''ll take you back to have a look when I have a chance!" Wan Sheng replied with a smile.


    "Ah Sheng, I think it''s time for me to go back. It''s not suitable for me to stay here for a long time. I don''t know what''s wrong with Fang Fang. Don''t worry. I''ll persuade her well!" Su Fang''s beautiful eyes show that she is reluctant to give up.


    Wan Sheng embraces her again. A moment later, they fly out of Shen Peng''s boat. No. 1 is put away by Su Fang. Wan Sheng watches his beloved go away and disappear into the dark starry sky.


    In fact, Su Fang proposed to upgrade No. 1. First, he wanted No. 1 to become a communication tool for them in the future. Second, Su Fang missed Wansheng very much in his heart. With Wansheng''s wisdom and brain, even if he couldn''t stay together, he could see things and think of people from afar.


    Wan Sheng takes back Shen Peng''s boat, ponders how to explain to the saint how to release Wan Yifang, then opens the transmission channel and goes straight to the holy spirit tower of Venus.


    Wan Sheng didn''t go to sleep in the transmission channel. Meeting Su Fang again can be regarded as an end of his mind, and he will be able to keep in touch through No. 1 in the future. He is very pleased.


    The next step was to see if he could recall the memory of the saint. He was worried and unconsciously closed his eyes to meditate.


    He felt the "gaze of death" carefully again and practiced it in his mind. He didn''t know how long it would take until he could use it freely. The transmission channel also changed, which seemed to indicate that he was about to reach the holy spirit tower.


    With the white light flowing, Wansheng flies out of the transmission channel and comes to the outside of the holy spirit tower.


    "See you, my Lord A team of soul guards in charge of patrol saluted Wan Sheng immediately after they found him.


    "Well! No gift! Have the saints ever come back Wan Sheng asked.


    "Brother, you are back!" Tonghu came from a distance in a hurry, "the saint has not come back yet, but there is a big news!"


    Wan Sheng waved back the general soul guard, then Tong Hu approached him and said in a low voice: "the soul emperor seems to have gone out of the pass!"


    "What?" Wan Shengmu was surprised. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Little brother, where did you hear the news? The emperor''s exit should be confidential!" Wan Sheng asked solemnly.


    "Ha ha! It''s dopamine. This boy''s cultivation is not high, but he knows a lot of people. It''s said that he heard it from the Chiling people. The saint hasn''t returned since she went to the soul city with you. I think the soul emperor will go out of the gate, and she won''t return so fast! " Tong Hu laughs back.


    Wan Sheng knew that this was the case. Now that the soul emperor had passed the pass, the saint''s problems could be solved, and she would not be in danger in the soul city.


    However, for Wan Sheng, the situation is very delicate. Whether he wants to help the saint eliminate all those who intend to rebel, whether the saint will keep her promise in the future, and whether her memory has been restored or not, he does not know.


    If you think about it carefully, he didn''t make any progress when he came to the soul clan except for the unexpected reunion with Su Fang. For today''s plan, he had to wait here in the holy spirit tower for a while, and then make plans after the saint came back.


    For him, the soul emperor is the biggest threat at present, and he is also considering when to leave.


    Anyway, with Wansheng''s current strength, he should be the most powerful star king under the star king. It''s not easy to keep him, so he''s waiting for the saint in the holy spirit tower and doesn''t worry about his safety.


    "What about dopamine? Tell him to come to me. I have something to ask him! " Wan Sheng thinks about it and thinks it''s better to ask dopamine in person. He also wants to know the trend of Chiling people. After all, their patriarch Dan mozun has been defeated by Wan Sheng, and Chiling people should be in a mess.


    Soul City, in the vast and silvery mountains, on the highest mountain, there are rows of colorful ancient palaces. The palaces are all made of colorful crystal stones. The whole palace group exudes strange luster and looks full of aura.


    In one of the grand palaces, the beautiful shadow of the saint is half kneeling in the hall, and in the deep of the hall, a virtual shadow in a golden robe sits on the ground.


    The two seem to be in conversation, the saint often bows and nods.


    The shadow of the golden robe made a long, soft voice: "saint, is there any evidence for what you reported? Have you investigated it clearly?"


    "Return to the emperor! It''s true that the Chiling and lengmou people are rebellious, and they also plan many actions. When the emperor is closed, they are ready to commit treason. Later, they are detected by the disciples in time, and their disobedience is prevented! " The virgin returned respectfully.


    The shadow of the golden robe above is the only star emperor of the soul family... The soul emperor is also the master of the saints. His strength is very terrible. His spiritual and fighting power is only a line away from the star emperor.


    "Well! Dan Mo Zun and Leng Mou Hao Tian are so bold. Aren''t they afraid of death? " A powerful star class power hit, the virgin quickly knelt down.


    "I''ve got some evidence, but it involves a lot. Please make a decision!" The saint replied respectfully that the super power of the star king made her feel very uncomfortable. Even though she had strong mental ability, she could be regarded as a very powerful existence in the supreme star world, but she still found it difficult to resist in front of the soul emperor.


    "Holy daughter, have you discussed this matter with magic pupil Zun?" Soul emperor inquired, tone slightly slow, that star king''s power just gradually weakened.


    "Return to the emperor! Motong Zun... He... He may also be involved in it! " The saint''s reply was somewhat hesitant, and he only made a guess through various clues.


    "What! Magic pupil is loyal to the emperor. How can he get involved? You have solid evidence The soul emperor is very surprised. It seems that she has great trust in magic pupil.


    "Emperor! The status of motong Zun in the ethnic group is extraordinary. I know that he has been loyal to you, but I always feel that he is hiding something from me... "The saint explained.


    "Oh? What''s up? Speak quickly


    "This time, some of the Chiling and lengmou people collude with the saitan people. The purpose is to do harm to the disciples when the emperor is closed. They even want to kill the disciples by the hand of the saitan people. However, magic pupil Zun seems to know about this, but he doesn''t disclose it to the disciples, or there are any hints and reminders. The disciples know a lot about it through Huang Yuan..." the saint replied carefully.


    "What! These people can be punished! Call me magic pupil Zun right away, and I''ll ask him in person! " The soul emperor said in a soft voice.


    "Yes, sir


    "Wait! Who is Huang Yuan? " The soul emperor suddenly asked.


    "Well The saint girl hesitated and said, "Huang Yuan is the right subordinate of the disciple. His affairs will be reported to the emperor in detail later."


    The virgin bowed out of the hall to summon the magic pupil.


    After a while, the figure of magic pupil appeared in the hall.


    "My magic pupil congratulates the emperor for going out of the pass!" The magic pupil Zun comes forward to kneel down to worship a way.


    "Don''t be polite, brother magic pupil! Thanks to your support of the saint since the closure of our empire, the star sky of our soul family has been able to live in peace! The saint has already reported to the emperor that the saitan people have repeatedly invaded, which seems to be a bit of a shock to those mechanical life! " Although the voice of the soul emperor was soft, it had a sense of emptiness and echoed in the hall.


    An invisible spiritual pressure covers the surroundings of motong Zun. Motong Zun is aware of it immediately. However, in front of the spirit emperor, he does not dare to make any mistakes and does not dare to move.


    "What the emperor said is true! But what does the emperor mean? " The magic pupil respectfully returns a way, also to the behavior of the soul emperor some don''t understand.


    "Brother magic pupil, how long have you been following this emperor?" The soul emperor suddenly asks a way, didn''t reply the magic pupil Zun.


    "Emperor! Why do you ask? I''m afraid it will cost nearly a hundred yuan if you calculate carefully! " The magic pupil respectfully returns a way.


    "Is there anything wrong with brother motong The soul emperor asked.


    "Why did the emperor say that! The emperor never treats me as a subordinate, but as a elder brother! I can''t thank you enough! " Magic pupil respect a pair of blue pupil staring at the soul emperor, emotional way.


    "Ha ha! Why does brother motong oppose the saint and plot against her? " The spirit emperor''s tone suddenly became cold.


    "Emperor! I, I didn''t, how could I do such disobedient things! " Magic pupil respect strongly denies a way.


    "Brother magic pupil, after that, I found that you have changed. I don''t know you anymore!" The spirit emperor''s tone suddenly became calm.


    Magic pupil respect quickly kneels down on one knee, respectfully back: "Emperor Ming Cha! I have no intention of plotting against the saint. The saint is enfeoffed by the Emperor himself. How dare I do such disobedience


    "Don''t you know that Chiling and lengmou collude with saitan to harm the saint? Xueyuezun is so close to you that you dare say you don''t know anything about it? " The soul emperor asked step by step.


    "Damn it! Please forgive me Magic pupil Zun seems to be stabbed in the dead, quickly kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "Brother magic pupil, get up and talk! If the emperor wants your life, you will be dead when you enter the hall! " The spirit emperor coldly way, the tone is permeated with a trace of disappointment.


    "Emperor! It''s not what you think. I''m not involved in it. It''s just... "Magic pupil Zun hesitated.


    "But what? Do you still want to deceive the emperor The soul emperor asked.

 Chapter 648

    "Emperor! This is the end of the matter. Please be frank with me! " Magic pupil Zun seems to be brewing something.


    "Brother magic pupil, if you have something to say, it doesn''t matter!" The soul emperor said coldly.


    "Since the appearance of the saints, there have been rumors in the ethnic group, and their subordinates always scoff at them and often scold those who make trouble! But since the saint returned from her experience in the secret place, her subordinates found some problems. At that time, the emperor was closed, so they couldn''t report to the emperor in time! "


    "Oh? What''s the problem? " Soul emperor solemnly asks a way, seem to feel the thing that the evil pupil Zun wants to say is very serious.


    "Emperor! You don''t know that the saint was kidnapped by a Terran Troll during the eruption of the secret place. At that time, her subordinates were very worried, but later she came back safely and said that she was able to escape only after defeating the troll. It''s OK for her subordinates to see the saint, so they didn''t ask much about it! " Magic pupil respect says solemnly.


    "Kidnapping? Terran Troll? Is there such a thing The shadow of the golden robe of the soul emperor was very surprised.


    "It''s true! How dare I make a rumor about it! When we talk about the troll of the Terran, we have to say that a peerless genius has sprung up in the Terran for thousands of years... Huangquan, who seems to have a very close relationship with the troll and has a very high talent. Taiyangzun and master Yangquan just heard about huangquan and rushed to Jiuli Kingdom, but finally died strangely, and the corpse capital could not be found! " When magic pupil Zun tells, there is a trace of fear in blue pupil.


    "What! Is this all done by the yellow spring? Is his strength so terrible? Can the supreme of the Star Kingdom be easily killed? But what do these things have to do with the saints? " The spirit emperor''s tone was puzzled.


    "I doubt that the saint knows something! Since her return from the secret world, her temperament seems to have changed, especially when it comes to the issue of human race. She is no longer as determined as before. Her subordinates suspect that these are all influenced by the troll and even the yellow spring! " Magic pupil respect blue pupil tiny MI, tone is firm way.


    "In addition, recently, the virgin promoted Huang Yuan, a member of the blue soul tribe whose origin is more unknown, to be the director of the soul guard. Although he has great talent, his behavior is also very suspicious! The Chiling people and the lengmou people have long believed that many of the saint''s practices are inappropriate. The so-called freezing three feet is not a day''s cold. They did not want to oppose the emperor. They could lend them a tiger gall with their lives as a guarantee. They did not dare. They were just worried about the future of the soul people, for fear that there would be a big trouble during the emperor''s seclusion, Will find a way to deal with the saint Magic pupil respect patiently excuse.


    "Son of a bitch! The saint was canonized by the Emperor himself, who said her origin is unknown! Are they going to disobey the will of the emperor? " A powerful pressure filled the whole hall, and the magic pupil was so scared that he knelt down.


    "Emperor! My subordinates have been loyal to you for many years. They are just radical, but their ultimate goal is to serve the interests of the soul clan, so I acquiesce! But I have no intention to oppose the emperor! Please punish me The magic pupil Zun quickly states his position for fear that the soul emperor will kill himself in a rage.


    As a matter of fact, magic pupil has his own selfish heart. His apprentice''s brilliant talent was robbed by the saint who came from behind. He had long seen that the saint was unhappy and wanted to take this opportunity to attack her. However, he didn''t directly participate in the action against the saint from the beginning to the end, just to protect himself. When he pushed the responsibility after the event, he could withdraw completely, If Dan mozun''s plan succeeds, he is also a vested interest.


    No matter how he thought about it, he didn''t suffer. It can be seen that magic pupil Zun is really an old fox, and his heart is sinister, even the soul people are no exception.


    "Huang Yuan!" The spirit emperor heard the saint mention it before, and the latter said that he would report it alone, so the spirit Emperor didn''t ask much.


    What the devil pupil Zun said is also unreasonable. After thinking for a moment, the soul emperor regained his authority and said calmly, "OK! Benti knows! Go down first, and I will find out! Lengmou Haotian and danmo, as clan leaders, take the lead in rebellion and can''t tolerate it! But they also follow the emperor to rob yuan, so the death penalty can be avoided, but the life penalty can''t escape! I will punish them! They can''t continue to hold the position of clan leader, otherwise they will harm the life of a clan! "


    "I will obey the orders of the emperor!" Magic pupil respect bow body should way.


    "Brother magic pupil, step back first! You can not be investigated for your affairs, but you must not be allowed to have a saint next time. You must support her unconditionally! " The spirit emperor''s words are full of the tone that can''t be disobedient.


    "Yes, sir Magic pupil Zun retreats with a sense of puzzlement and trembling. Although he has not overthrown the saint, he has at least got rid of the relationship with the Chiling people and escaped a disaster. At this moment, it is the most important thing to keep old life. As for dealing with the saint, there is a long way to go, and I''m afraid there is no chance.


    If the soul emperor knew that his subordinates, who had been following him for many years and were as affectionate as his brother, had such a plan, he would kill him immediately.


    At this time, the soul of the emperor thought: "the human race of the yellow spring, as well as the saint''s extraordinary promotion of Huang Yuan, who are they?"


    Thinking of the human race, the soul emperor seemed to think of something. Then he slowly closed his eyes. There were two kinds of eyes in the virtual shadow of the golden robe, which seemed to be blue and red.


    Outside the tower of the Holy Spirit, dopamine came back and was called to a remote forest on the island by Wan Sheng.


    "Ha ha! boss! You''re back at last Dopamine laughs excitedly.


    "Ha ha! Come on! It''s like you miss me after I leave! " Wan Sheng looked at the funny facial features and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! I miss my eldest brother so much Dopamine laughs. After getting acquainted with Wansheng, he gradually understands Wansheng''s temper and knows what to say. The other party likes to hear and doesn''t blame him.


    "Ha ha! okay! Talk less! Is the soul emperor really out of the pass? Tonghu said it''s the news you got! " Wan Sheng attaches great importance to this matter. After all, it is related to his safety in the soul clan.


    "Boss, Tonghu Tianjun''s mouth is fast enough! The news of the emperor''s going out of the pass is absolutely true. His subordinates learned it through an acquaintance of the Chiling people. Moreover, it seems that something big has happened to the Chiling people recently. As for what it is, he refuses to say. Anyway, the upper class of the Chiling people is a mess! " Dopamine laughs with some schadenfreude.


    Wan Sheng understood it as soon as he thought about it. He thought that it must be because the danmo clan, the leader of their clan, is missing. Their life and death are uncertain. It''s strange that they don''t make a mess!


    "Dopamine, how can you say that you are all Chiling people? Why are you so happy when they are in a mess?" Wan Sheng actually understood, but he asked deliberately.


    "Boss, I told you the reason! You don''t doubt my sincerity to the saint! Yes, I am the Chiling people, but what did the Chiling people give me? If I stayed there now, I would have died no less than a hundred times! When did those high-level officials take charge of the lives of us people without background? I wish they were as chaotic as possible! " Dopamine seems to be a little excited.


    "Ha ha! I just asked casually, why do you overreact! " Wan Sheng smiles, but still admires dopamine.


    "Boss, although I''m a Chiling people, I''m a soul people! Loyalty to the soul emperor and the saint is the most sacred thing for each of our soul clansmen. Please don''t make fun of it in the future Dopamine suddenly normalizes.


    Wan Sheng was awed by him. He didn''t expect that dopamine, which was usually playful and didn''t seem to have his own position, had his bottom line and principles, and showed great pride. It seemed that he didn''t have the integrity to bow down for five doumi.


    But dopamine serious but two seconds, immediately flatter smile way: "hey hey! Boss, how offensive my subordinates are! Don''t hit me! Hey, hey, the boss is reluctant to beat me! "


    Originally, Wan Sheng wanted to praise him, but now he really couldn''t laugh or cry. He raised his right hand and patted him on the head.


    "Ouch! Boss, you hit too hard. I''m hurt! You''ll have to stay in bed for at least three months... "Dopamine wailed, covering her head.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold, and his left hand was raised high again. Just as he was about to continue beating him, the latter quickly returned to the original state: "Er! Boss, stop fighting! I''m fine! "


    Wan Sheng gave him a white look: "OK! It''s none of your business! Go on patrol! Remember not to be lazy in practice


    "All right! Boss Dopamine laughs and disappears.


    Wansheng didn''t hesitate. He immediately flew into the holy spirit tower and found a place to practice. He crossed his knees and closed his eyes. Anyway, when the spirit emperor went out of the pass, the safety of the saint would not be a problem. Maybe she couldn''t come back for a while and a half, so it''s the right thing to practice.


    There are seven layers in the holy spirit tower. Wan Sheng, as the head of the soul guard, has the right to enter and leave the holy spirit tower freely, and can practice in the second layer of the cultivation place. Tonghu and other soul guards can only practice in the tower with abundant spiritual power unless they are allowed by the saint. Moreover, there is a time limit, generally no more than ten eras.


    Therefore, this is why so many people covet the position of the head of the soul guard and envy Wansheng. This is simply a poor man who can not only appreciate the beauty of the saint, but also quickly improve the cultivation results. If everyone''s resentment can be turned into a curse, I''m afraid Wansheng would have been cursed thousands of times.


    Wansheng is practicing in the second floor of the holy spirit tower with his eyes closed. He falls into a state of selfless meditation. He seems to have a dream, but he doesn''t seem to enter the mysterious world because he sleeps.


    He dreamed that the saint returned from the ghost city to see him practicing without disturbing him.


    But the beautiful image of the saint appeared beside him, a pair of beautiful eyes with autumn water, quietly watching him, a pair of catkins with body fragrance, gently stroking his determined face. Inadvertently, it seems that a crystal clear tear is slipping from her beautiful face.


    And she was afraid that he would find her, so she quickly wiped away the tears with her white sleeves.


    In front of the scene hazy, like a dream, Wan Sheng did not dare to open his eyes, afraid that once he opened his eyes, this beautiful picture would flash away.

 Chapter 649

    He almost instinctively uses his hot face to feel the jade catkin, the faint fragrance of violets. His soul has already gone to the sky. He hopes that time will be still at this moment. If this is a dream, he hopes that he will never wake up.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng was awakened by the sound of disturbance. He suddenly opened his eyes and found that the saint was not at his side, but it seemed that there was a faint fragrance of violet in the air.


    Maybe it''s because I miss the saint too much and want her to recover her memory quickly. That''s why I have such a beautiful dream. Wansheng comforts himself like this.


    There was a lot of noise outside the holy spirit tower, so he quickly flew out to check.


    The soul guards seem to hear some explosive news and are talking about it. Because of the absence of the saint, Wan Sheng is very approachable. In addition, his achievements in repelling the saitan army win the heart of the soul guards. Therefore, everyone has great admiration for him. Seeing him flying out, he quickly bows.


    Originally, they didn''t dare to talk out loud. As a result, Tonghu and dopamine, who are usually brothers with the director of the soul guard, took the lead, so the voice of the discussion became louder and louder. That''s why they quarreled with Wan Sheng, who was having a beautiful dream.


    Wan Sheng stares at Tong Hu and dopamine. They come to him in dismay. They show respect and wait for Wan Sheng to speak.


    "Do you two know the rules? Is it because I am so kind to you! I took the lead in yelling. Do you know where this is? Is it too long for me? " Wan Sheng suddenly got angry.


    They were so scared that they half knelt down and begged for mercy. They had never seen Wan Sheng so angry. They didn''t know why he was so angry.


    In fact, the reason why Wan Sheng changed his old good temper is not because they took the lead in shouting, but because their noise interrupted his beautiful dream, which made him most annoyed.


    After a moment, Wan Sheng, who was a little calm, also felt that he was a bit impolite, but he couldn''t lose his dignity. He said with a straight face, "what news have you heard again? Can''t you help it for a moment? Since I can''t help it, tell me about it


    Seeing that the chief manager seems to be getting angry, the soul guards quickly hide away for fear that they will be angry. Anyway, Tonghu and dopamine take the lead. With them carrying the pot, other people can''t rush forward.


    "Boss, my subordinates should be damned. They must have disturbed my cultivation! It''s an explosive news. The news of the soul emperor''s going out of the pass has officially informed the four races. It''s said that the emperor was furious when he knew about the business between the Chiling and lengmou clans and the saitan clans, and immediately dismissed the two clan leaders! " Dopamine is wary of being the first.


    "Oh? That''s good! In this way, there will be a lot less obstacles on the saint Wan Sheng said calmly, not surprised.


    "Elder brother, there is another news that danmozun is missing. The Chiling people are in chaos now. Rumors have spread. Some say that he fled with fear of sin, and some say that he was betrayed by the saitan people. Anyway, there are all kinds of things to say!" Tonghu added excitedly.


    Wansheng wants to laugh. What does danmozun''s disappearance have to do with saitan people? If they know that he has been sealed by Wansheng in yunqingshi bracelet, they will be shocked.


    "Oh? There is such a thing! Is there a candidate for the new head of the two clans? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "How important is the position of patriarch? It must be carefully elected and approved by the upper level meeting. Anyway, it''s chaotic for the two nationalities to elect a person with high moral standing to take the place of patriarch." Dopamine replied with a smile.


    "Look, I''m happy for you. There''s a chaos in the family. You''re excited to be such a virtue!" Wansheng runs on dopamine.


    "Ha ha! Just now, I was so happy with Tonghu Tianjun. I was just happy for the saint. So I shared the good news with all the soul guards and disturbed the elder brother''s cultivation. I really shouldn''t have been punished by the elder brother! " Seeing that Wan Sheng''s anger had gone, he explained in a timely manner.


    He knew that he would not be punished, but also expressed his respect for Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng sighs that dopamine is really a master who knows how to observe words and colors. A few easy words will make him not lose his temper, but praise him.


    "That''s all! Since it''s good news, isn''t it heartless of me to blame you again for such a trifle Wansheng also took care of dopamine and Tonghu''s face.


    "Ha ha! Boss, you are the best boss in the world. My subordinates will always follow you, go through fire and water, and will never give up! " Dopamine laughs and comes to hold Wansheng''s thigh.


    Tonghu immediately stretched out a foot and tripped him to the ground with a slap. He said with a smile, "you are so good at flattering big brother. I can''t even see it!"


    Dopamine directly fell into the dog eat excrement, funny look, even he himself to laugh.


    The three were laughing again.


    After laughing, Wan Sheng felt a little lost. If one day Tong Hu and da da knew that they were human, they would be as harmonious as they are now. Da''s saying "go through fire and water, never say goodbye" seems to have become a satire on him.


    There is a saying that there is no eternal friend, no eternal enemy, only eternal interests.


    Although Wan Sheng does not agree, he is afraid that one day, from the perspective of ethnic interests, his current friends will break up with him. He really does not want to fight with Tong Hu and dopamine.


    Therefore, he must take advantage of the spirit of the emperor''s exit, before a threat to his safety, as soon as possible to restore the memory of the virgin, otherwise he and the virgin between the private agreement, most likely will not count.


    In fact, he did not want to meet the saint in the battlefield, if so, he would be very difficult to choose.


    It seems that the time left for him is less and less, and the inexplicable sense of urgency is more and more intense.


    "Well, you two go and do something! Remember, don''t talk about it in the future, no matter what happens! We should be absolutely loyal to the saint. Even if we betray my boss, we should be loyal to the saint! Remember Wan Sheng looked at them calmly, said solemnly, and then flew into the tower of the Holy Spirit.


    They looked at each other and didn''t understand what Wan Sheng meant.


    "Tonghu Tianjun, do you understand the meaning of the boss?" Dopamine looks suspiciously at the same confused tiger.


    "Well! You ask me, I ask who to go! Elder brother didn''t say it to me alone. Anyway, it''s right to be loyal to Saint and elder brother! By the way, you should pay attention to speaking in front of your elder brother in the future. How can you always steal my limelight? Are you not convinced of my heavenly king? " Tong Hu didn''t think much, cold hum way, a pair of blue pupil with a trace of anger, staring at dopamine.


    "Ha ha! Tonghu Tianjun, don''t scare me. My subordinates are afraid of you. Don''t make fun of them. We are all loyal to the boss. We should care for each other. Don''t do it... "Dopamine quickly softened, then turned and ran.


    Tong Hu laughs: "you can run fast!"


    In fact, Tonghu also likes dopamine, but he doesn''t want to be robbed of flattering lines by that boy, so he just cares. In his heart, he regards dopamine as a friend rather than a subordinate.


    At this time, a light shining in the holy spirit tower, streamer splendor, glittering.


    Thousands of soul guards, including Tonghu and dopamine, knelt down at the same time and said in unison: "welcome the saint!"


    Wan Sheng also rushed back to the first floor hall of the holy spirit tower and bowed himself to meet the saint.


    Inside the holy spirit tower, there is a light from the top of the tower. A graceful white shadow with golden light falls slowly.


    "My subordinates welcome the return of the virgin!" Wan Sheng bowed.


    "Yellow spring! Don''t pretend, you don''t have to salute yourself! When did you come back? " The virgin slowly sat on the throne in the center of the hall.


    "Saint, you call me by my name, are you not afraid to be heard?" Wan Sheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would call him by his name.


    The saint rose slowly and came to Wansheng in an instant. The fragrance of violets came with it, which made Wansheng move and almost buried her head on her shoulder.


    Wan Sheng found that the saint looked at her in a trance. Her clear eyes, like the water of two lakes, were staring at him. His eyes seemed to be in a complicated mood. He quickly asked, "saint! Have you recovered your memory? Do you remember my brother? "


    Then he immediately opened his arms to embrace the saint.


    The virgin''s delicate body trembled slightly, and immediately retreated two steps, her eyes were cold: "the yellow spring! Do you know that the emperor has passed the pass, you should not stay in the starry sky of my soul family for a long time! You are still in the mood to think wildly here


    Wan Sheng felt happy and sighed: "holy daughter, the soul emperor will not pay attention to me. I should be safe for the time being! I heard that the patriarchs of Chiling and lengmou were dismissed? Is the danger of this rebellion safe? "


    "Well! I guess! By the way, do you know the whereabouts of Dan Mo Zun? When you negotiate with magic pupil Zun, do you find anything unusual besides the result of the negotiation? " Asked the saint calmly.


    Wan Sheng thought about it for a while. Since the saint said she didn''t recover her memory, it seems that she still needs to stay in the soul family for a long time. Being her director of the soul guard can be said to be the first to get the moon near the water. She will always remember something every day. Otherwise, this trip to the soul family won''t be fruitful.


    After making up his mind, he said with a faint smile: "saint, you should be on guard against magic pupil Zun. After I negotiated with him, I was sent away by him. On the way back, I was intercepted by" missing danmo Zun "and so on. I almost couldn''t see the beautiful saint you!"


    "What? It must be magic pupil Zun who revealed your whereabouts. Hum! He really took great pains to deal with me. It seems that he wanted to get rid of my helper first, and then deal with me secretly! " The saint''s eyes were slightly cold, and there was a trace of anger.


    But in Wan Sheng''s eyes, even her angry look is so charming.

 Chapter 650

    "Yes! What about danmozun? " The virgin continued.


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile: "saint, are you too merciless? I''ve done so many things for you. I almost died in the hands of XueYue Zun, danmo Zun, motong Zun and saitan people. You don''t ask me if I''m hurt, but you care about the life and death of your enemy first?"


    The saint seemed to realize that Wan Sheng was right. She blushed and said in a soft voice, "how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    The charming jade face made Wan Sheng feel like a wave. He almost couldn''t control it and rushed to her. He hugged her and immediately called her sister. However, he knew clearly that the memory of the saint had not recovered. He forced down the impulse and said with tenderness: "saint! I''m fine! "


    The saint felt that the atmosphere was ambiguous. She quickly recovered and said calmly, "since you''re OK, how did you escape from danmo Zun?"


    Wan Sheng, a throbbing hot heart, was suddenly poured with cold water, sighed and said helplessly: "what else? Everyone who wants to kill me says that I can''t live that day. As a result, I''m still alive. The old man danmo Zun has been sealed by me. If the saint wants to deal with him personally, I can give him to you! "


    The holy girl''s eyes were wide open, and she stared at Wan Sheng with unbelievable eyes. After looking at him for a long time, she said in a voice, "where are you holy in the end? It seems that the supreme star of our soul clan is not as good as you. I want to find a place to compete with you!"


    Wan Sheng laughed: "it''s easy to say! If the virgin is in a mood, we can find a charming place. No, it''s a place where no one can communicate. However, I should not beat you! "


    The Virgin was suddenly stunned: "that may not be true! Dan Mo Zun is the head of the Chiling clan. His actual strength ranks among the top five in the star world of our soul clan. If you can seal him, I''m not sure I will defeat you! "


    Wan Sheng stopped smiling and said: "I face the saint! You don''t need a saint to fight. As long as you call me brother, I can''t beat you even if I have the ability to know heaven! "


    Suddenly, the Virgin was stunned. She seemed to be thinking about something. Then she calmed down again and said coldly, "don''t make a fool of yourself! You are a genius of the human race. How can you talk like a rogue? "


    Wan Sheng thought that the saint would remember something. Just as he was burning the fire of hope, he was doused by the other party''s cold words. He shook his head helplessly and changed the topic: "saint! Now danmo Zun and XueYue Zun are in my hands. Are you sure you don''t have to deal with them personally? "


    The virgin seems to have thought about it for a long time. She calmly said, "since you have done it, I''ll leave it to you. It depends on your mood to kill or cut! If you give them to me, I can''t explain them to the soul emperor. On the contrary, I will be doubted, and your identity and strength will also be questioned by the upper class. Wan Sheng wanted to persuade the saint to stay with her, but seeing her calm look and considering her own safety, he thought this arrangement was the most reasonable, Had no choice but to nod to agree.


    "Well, it''s not too late! You start now! You can take one of them with you Seeing the other side''s agreement, the virgin immediately suggested.


    Wan Sheng was a little depressed. He forced a smile from the corner of his mouth: "then I''ll take dopamine. Tonghu is still the king of Xingyun after all. What''s the matter? His role may be greater!"


    "Good!" The virgin immediately returned coldly, and then turned into a virtual shadow and flew to the top of the holy spirit tower.


    Wan Sheng stays in the same place, full of thoughts and heartaches. At this moment, I don''t know if I will see you again.


    After a while, Wan Sheng, who had cleared up his mood, flew out of the tower of the Holy Spirit, summoned Tong Hu and dopamine to come to him and gave a brief explanation. He asked the former to try his best to protect the saint, while he took dopamine into the transmission channel leading to nice star.


    Tonghu didn''t think much about it either. Anyway, Wansheng told him to carry out the task, so he was happy and relaxed, and he was able to play in the holy spirit tower. It was just that he was "short" different from Wansheng. He didn''t adapt to it, but he was not so hypocritical.


    Dopamine, which enters the transmission channel, seems to be aware that Wan Sheng''s mood is not right, and dare not ask more, just waiting quietly.


    Wan Sheng is still recalling the dream in his mind at this time. How wonderful it would be if he didn''t wake up. I didn''t expect that the separation with his sister would come so fast.


    Perhaps, life is like this, will face a lot of parting, when the hug, to force a little bit, do not make a hurry to leave will become a farewell.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Why do we want to go to nice star? Are the saitans invading again? " After seeing Wan Sheng for a long time, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll try my best to fulfill the task that the virgin has given me." Wan Sheng closed his eyes and returned calmly, with no emotion in his tone.


    Hearing dopamine, he couldn''t understand why the boss, who always smiles on his face, was so serious. He found that Wan Sheng didn''t want to say more, so he had to shut up.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the tower of the Holy Spirit, the virgin is in her seventh floor residence. She stands alone in front of the window piled with crystal stones. She looks at the direction of nice star from a distance. She gently raises her catkin and takes out a delicate flute from the cloud pattern brocade. The flute is green and crystal clear. I don''t know whether it is made of crystal stones or carved from jade.


    The slender hands of the saint picked up the flute and slowly put it on the edge of the vermilion lips. A beautiful and sad sound of the flute floated to the distance and to the direction of the river of stars.


    The sound of the flute is graceful and melodious, which seems to be telling the desolation in the heart of the saint.


    Tonghu and many other soul guards heard the beautiful but complex flute sound, and they all stopped to listen.


    The sound of the flute continued to float in the air, as if people jumped into the sea of the notes, sometimes low, sometimes high, sometimes melodious, sometimes high, and the heart of those who heard it also fluctuated.


    But Wan Sheng, who was in the transmission channel, could not hear the moving sound of the flute, otherwise he would not die, because this song was once very familiar with the song "Phoenix courtship".


    If Wansheng is nearby, he must sing with the sound of flute: Phoenix flies and seeks for love all over the world. But beauty, not in the east wall. I''ll talk to you with my heart. When I see Xu, I feel at a loss. We are willing to join hands. I can''t fly, I''m doomed


    Suddenly, a strange golden light flashed on the top of the holy spirit tower, and a power far beyond the supremacy of the star world came overwhelming. The virgin quickly stopped the sound of the flute and put it away.


    She immediately flew back to the main hall of the holy spirit tower. Tonghu and other soul guards felt devout in their hearts. They all knelt down in unison and worshipped the strange golden light.


    In the main hall on the first floor of the holy spirit tower, the saint bowed herself and knelt down and said, "the emperor is coming! If you miss me, please welcome me far away. I hope you can forgive me! "


    In the strange golden light, a virtual shadow of the golden robe, looming, fell in the hall in the blink of an eye.


    "Saint! You get up first The soul emperor slowly sat on the main seat of the hall and said in a soft voice.


    Tonghu and others outside the holy spirit tower have never seen the glory of the spirit emperor, and they respectfully keep the posture of worship.


    "Thank you! I don''t know if the emperor is here all of a sudden. What can I do for you? " The virgin rose slowly, still respectful.


    "Saint! Do you know about the disappearance of danmozun? " The spirit emperor had the majesty of the star king, and his tone was irrefutable.


    The saint''s daughter reacted very quickly and immediately cut off the railway: "I don''t know! I have just heard about it


    If you tell the truth to the soul emperor, Wansheng will be in danger immediately, and the saint seems to be deliberately protecting him.


    "Yes? Where is the Huang Yuan mentioned by the saint? I also want to see the genius of my soul clan! " The spirit emperor said coldly.


    Although she mentioned Huang Yuan before, it was just a passing sentence. The spirit emperor is now dedicated to holy driving, but she just wants to see a humble soul guard manager. She thinks about it and says that it''s not good.


    Huang Yuan''s identity is likely to be exposed. She is so anxious that she answers calmly according to what she thought: "return to the emperor! There are some changes in nice star river. I''ll send Huang Yuan to check it! He is not in the tower of the Holy Spirit at the moment


    "Well? What changes? Is it saitan again? " The spirit emperor seems to be a little angry.


    "Not yet! Huang Yuan had been stationed in nice Xinghe before, and helped his disciples repel the saitan invasion many times. He was very familiar with the environment there, so he was appointed by his disciples! " The saint explained calmly.


    "Saint! When did you learn to lie? How, now even the emperor dares to cheat? " The spirit emperor said coldly, and an invisible spiritual pressure came. The saint immediately fell to her knees and had no power to fight.


    "I dare not!" The saint endured her headache and persisted on the crystal floor of the hall.


    "What! When are you going to cheat the emperor? Say it It seems that the spirit emperor is really angry, the spiritual prestige is increasing, and the crystal pillars in the hall are shaking, as if the whole holy spirit tower is experiencing an earthquake.

 Chapter 651

    Tonghu and others have been kneeling outside the holy spirit tower. Suddenly, they feel an overwhelming pressure. The people who are already on their knees are directly knocked unconscious by the pressure.


    This is what the spirit emperor deliberately did. There is no third person who can eavesdrop on the dialogue between the spirit emperor and the saint. Even the soul guards outside the holy spirit tower can''t hear any words.


    "Emperor, calm down! The disciple knows wrong, ask the emperor to take back the prestige... "The saint girl lies on the main hall and says painfully.


    The spirit emperor''s anger abated slightly this time, and said coldly, "holy daughter! I have always placed high hopes on you. The future of the soul clan always depends on you. Don''t do anything stupid to disappoint me! "


    When the pressure was gone, the saint felt better. She stood up and said respectfully, "emperor, can I call you master?"


    The virtual shadow of the metal robe of the soul emperor suddenly trembled, and then said calmly, "apprentice, everything you have today is given to you by your teacher. Don''t be smart and hide anything from your teacher any more!"


    The saint girl calmly thought about how to tell the soul emperor, because she didn''t know how many details the soul emperor knew, but it was almost impossible to hide from the soul emperor. Through the belief and worship of the soul people, she deliberately searched for the memory method of that person, or it was taught to her by the soul emperor. It is said that apart from the soul emperor, magic pupil Zun and others can''t use this secret method.


    She struggled for a moment, then said cautiously, "master! After returning from the secret, I learned that the disciples were closed, and the four races were really concerned. The disciples investigated secretly for a long time, and later found that the two tribes of the Chi Ling and the cold eyes had played a different mind. They had been plotting to deal with their disciples in secret, and the top class elders of the upper class were respecting their heads with the magic pupil. You should know that since the return of their disciples, they were appointed by the master as saints. He compares Leng Mou Qinghui, the disciple of magic pupil Zun, to Leng Mou Qinghui, who is missing in secret. I''m afraid that magic pupil Zun has already regarded his disciple as a thorn in the eye and wants to pull him out quickly. So he doesn''t think much of it when he comes to discuss the rebellion between the two races. In fact, he secretly supports him behind his back and associates with other supreme disciples in the upper class to isolate his disciples.... "


    The spirit Emperor didn''t make a sound and listened to the saint''s story quietly, but the atmosphere in the hall was obviously a little embarrassed.


    The virgin continued: "therefore, in order to stabilize the situation of my soul clan, I can only ask for foreign help..."


    "Foreign aid? You mean the boy named Huang Yuan? " The soul emperor suddenly asked.


    "Exactly! In fact, Huang Yuan is not a member of our soul family. He... He is... "The saint hesitated, but could not speak.


    "Well? Who is he? " The spirit emperor looked at the saint in amazement, and the virtual shadow of the golden robe trembled violently.


    "He is a Terran, and his identity is quite special. Huang Yuan is only his alias in our soul clan. His real name is... Huangquan!" The saint''s silver teeth gnawed at her vermilion lips and finally said the name of Wan Sheng.


    "What? Be presumptuous The spirit emperor was furious, and the star level pressure came again.


    The virgin knelt down on her knees, and though she looked miserable, she did not beg for mercy.


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng and dopamine come out of the transmission channel and see the blue nice star. They have mixed feelings in their hearts. They think of the novelty and excitement when they first arrived here, but now they want to leave this beautiful place.


    In the blue ocean, fish of different colors are carefree and free to fly on the bottom of the sea. It seems that all the troubles of the soul clan have nothing to do with them.


    Wansheng and dopamine move to the command post of Haoyue City, but master Mozi is not in the command post. At this time, he is not in the mood to care about it. He instructs dopamine to contact Sarna, Hanchuang and meidis and ask them to come to the command post. He has something to arrange, and then finds a training room to practice.


    Dopamine seems to be aware of something, no smile on his face, respectfully take orders.


    Wan Sheng just sat down in the cultivation room, and the slender shadow of master Mozi appeared at the door of the cultivation room.


    To Wan Sheng''s surprise, master Mozi was dressed in a black brocade robe. Her slender and graceful figure was even thinner under the black brocade robe. Her whole body seemed to be much thinner. Under her slender eyebrows, a pair of clear eyes showed a dull look.


    Seems to have three points of bitterness, three points of sadness.


    Mo Zi''s voice was still cold and said, "Huang Yuan! Why are you back? Is there a new mission assigned to you from the blessed one? "


    Wan Sheng was puzzled. He had never been so fixated on the beautiful eyes of master Mozi before, as if he saw the shadow of the saint from the clear beautiful eyes. At this moment, he wished that the saint''s divine consciousness would come to her immediately.


    At the moment, Wan Sheng''s mood is even worse than that of seeing things and thinking about people, because the person he saw might suddenly become the one he missed in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was expectation or some other emotion. Wan Sheng stared at her and lost his mind.


    "Huang Yuan? What are you looking at? Are you stupid? " Master Mozi suddenly said angrily.


    Wan Sheng''s soul returned to his body and said awkwardly, "master Mozi, what''s the matter with me


    "It seems that you are really stupid! It is clear that the master asked you first, but you asked me what I did? " Mo Zi snorted coldly.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of Mo Zi''s question, and his face darkened: "my return to nice star is really the intention of the saint, but I can''t tell you the specific task!"


    As soon as master Mozi''s lips curled up, he was about to get angry and immediately calmed down: "Huang Yuan! I have a request


    Wan Sheng was stunned and didn''t understand what medicine was sold in master Mozi''s gourd. He asked, "master, please tell me!"


    "If the virgin appoints you to go out, can you take me with you?" Master Mozi suddenly said in a soft voice that his beautiful eyes were filled with the color of prayer.


    Wan Sheng felt puzzled. If he went out, he would not return to the soul clan. Master Mozi wanted to follow him. He was either crazy or sick, but he immediately thought about it, as if he understood something.


    "Master Mozi, let''s wait until the saint gives me a mission. I''m not sure where I will go. Why do you want to go together? Don''t you want to stay in the soul clan?" Wan Sheng asked faintly.


    "Don''t worry about that! Good! I''ll take it as if you agreed! " With that, she turned and disappeared at the door of the training room.


    ¡­¡­


    The tower of the Holy Spirit is full of tension and coldness.


    "Master''s lesson! I don''t have any love for Huang Quan. I just use his ability to help me solve the tricks of Chiling and lengmou. Everything I do is based on the premise that the interests of the soul clan are supreme! " Said the virgin with a cry.


    "Confused! If that Terran boy doesn''t have what he wants, he won''t obey you! He must have a bad heart for the star sky of our soul clan. He can''t stay here. He must be killed immediately to avoid future trouble! " The spirit emperor was angry, but he didn''t exert any pressure on the saint again.


    "Master, how can a disciple do such a treacherous thing?" The virgin argued and seemed not to care about her own safety.


    "Son of a bitch!" As if bound by an invisible force, the saint''s delicate body was immediately dragged to the soul emperor. The soul emperor gently raised his hand and grasped her jade neck.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, two lines of tears fell and she said sadly, "master! I have long regarded you as my parents. If you think that you have committed a capital crime, please do it! "


    Saint closed her eyes, waiting for the soul emperor to decide.


    "You The spirit emperor glared at the saint, released his palm, and suddenly patted on a crystal pillar beside the throne.


    "Boom!" The whole tower of the Holy Spirit shook violently for a while like an earthquake, but it did not collapse.


    That''s because the holy spirit tower is a fake artifact of the spirit emperor, which is specially reserved for the use of saints. Therefore, the palm of the spirit emperor does not cause substantial damage to the holy spirit tower.


    Fortunately, the spirit emperor was angry in the artifact of the holy spirit tower. Otherwise, with her power, the whole Venus would no longer exist.


    "Apprentice! You are so confused! I''m going to sacrifice your life for a man! " The soul emperor sighed.


    "Master, as a Terran, even though Huang Quan is our enemy, he is not at the moment, and he has helped his disciples a lot. Even if he wants his life, he will have to wait until he leaves the spirit clan!" Said the saint, her eyes tangled and her expression complicated.


    "Good! Apprentice, this is what you said. Let''s wait for him to leave the star sky of our soul clan and arrange for his teachers to deal with him. His potential is not small. If you keep him, he will become a future trouble in the future. Saint, you must not be kind and soft hearted to those who become great things! " The spirit emperor''s voice was cold and gave the order to the saint directly.


    The saint''s mind was full of waves and her mind was spinning, thinking that Wan Sheng must be informed as soon as possible to escape from the star sky of the soul clan.


    The saint thought for a while, just wanted to find a chance to tell the truth, the soul emperor suddenly said: "saint, you will go back to the spirit city with me now, don''t want to inform huangquan, I have promised you that I will tell him to leave the spirit clan first, and it depends on his nature if you can escape to the human race alive!"


    The saint is very sorry to say that. Now I really don''t know how to end it. Under the pressure of the soul emperor, the star emperor, even if she has strong mental power, she will inevitably mess up, so she can''t blame others.


    Without waiting for the saint to move, the spirit emperor gently raised his hand. A golden beam of light shot down from the top of the holy spirit tower. The saint was forced to follow the spirit emperor into the beam of light. In an instant, they disappeared in the golden light.


    A moment later, the holy spirit tower returned to normal. After a long time, Tonghu and other soul guards woke up from their coma.


    Tong Hu shakes his dizzy head and looks at the intact holy spirit tower. He doesn''t know what happened.


    When he came to the entrance of the first floor of the holy spirit tower, thousands of soul guards followed him. Everyone was very worried about the safety of the saint, but they had no right to enter the holy spirit tower to check.


    Tong Hu Lan Tong looked around for a while. With the expectation of the soul guards, he finally summoned up his courage and yelled at the Holy Spirit Tower: "holy lady! Are you ok? All the subordinates are waiting outside the tower! "


    No one answered in the holy spirit tower, and everyone looked at each other. At last, everyone unanimously recommended Tonghu to enter the shenglingta to check. Tonghu felt that something was wrong, but he thought of Wan Sheng''s instructions when he left, that he should be loyal to the saint and protect her safety.


    After thinking about it, he bravely reached out to push the gate of the entrance to the first floor of shenglingta.

 Chapter 652

    In the hall of the soul emperor in the soul City, the soul emperor in the golden robe is high above. The magic pupil Zun is summoned to kneel down in the hall.


    "Emperor! I don''t know if I have any instructions for calling my subordinates here. " The magic pupil respectfully asks a way.


    "Brother magic pupil, there is one thing you need to do in person!" Soul emperor coldly way, can''t see any facial expression.


    "Your orders, please! My subordinates will do their best to complete the task! " Magic pupil Zun immediately expresses his position.


    "Good! I wish I had you! You go and kill Huang Yuan! " There seems to be a trace of hatred on the hazy face under the golden robe of the soul emperor.


    "What? Emperor, are you sure? Isn''t Huang Yuan a member of my soul clan? " The magic pupil respected him. He wanted to know the real purpose of the soul emperor.


    "What! Isn''t brother magic pupil loyal to the emperor? Is this going to disobey the emperor''s orders? " The soul emperor is not happy.


    "Yes! I''ll do it now! " Magic pupil Zun finds that it doesn''t work, but he''s still very happy. He''s long been unhappy with Huang Yuan. In the starry sky of the soul family, the soul emperor wants people to die today. Who dares to keep him until tomorrow.


    As for the reason, I believe I will know later, the magic pupil respect secretly congratulated.


    "You set out immediately. Huang Yuan is not on Venus now. He has gone to nice. Brother magic pupil, you must do it yourself! If you encounter other people''s obstruction, you will be killed without mercy! " The spirit emperor''s tone was cold and full of killing intention.


    The magic pupil obeyed, and quickly withdrew from the hall, wondering how Huang Yuan had offended the soul emperor and why the soul emperor was so anxious to take his life. However, it was a good job for him.


    At this time, the holy girl was shut up in one of the side halls of the hall by the soul emperor. After the magic pupil left, the soul emperor came outside the side hall and whispered to the holy girl in the hall: "disciple! You think about it behind closed doors. No matter what you have to do with that Terran boy, you will forget him from now on! "


    The saint is sitting in the side hall and can''t give Wansheng any news. She is very anxious. Hearing what the spirit emperor said, she immediately realizes that she has been cheated. The spirit emperor shows so much hatred for the human race that she will not do as she said. I''m afraid she has already sent someone to kill Wansheng. However, her mental ability in the spirit emperor hall is limited and she can''t project her divine consciousness on Mozi, What should we do.


    In a hurry, she suddenly roared: "master! Please look at the thin surface of my apprentice and spare him his life She also has no way, regardless of her saint''s identity, risking the risk of being punished by the soul emperor to plead for Wansheng.


    "Son of a bitch! Holy daughter, you still don''t know how to repent. Aren''t you afraid to kill you as a teacher? " The soul emperor was angry, and the soft voice echoed in the side hall.


    The saint knelt down to the door and cried: "master! Disciple, please! The yellow spring must not die


    "Presumptuous! You are the holy daughter of the soul clan. You have come to plead for a dying human race. You have lost the face of my soul clan! " The soul emperor roared, and the shadow of the golden robe suddenly appeared in the side hall.


    "Master! I swear it''s only once! Please forgive me The holy girl knelt down and pleaded with the virtual shadow of the soul emperor.


    Looking at the saint''s tears, the soul emperor sighed and asked slowly, "apprentice, tell me, are you in love with the yellow spring of that human race?"


    The saint suddenly stopped crying, and her body shook. She didn''t know how to answer. She was silent for a moment, and then nodded.


    The soul emperor seemed to have seen it for a long time, but when he heard the saint admit it herself, he suddenly roared: "injustice! Injustice


    The saint was also surprised by the reaction of the spirit emperor, and her eyes were fixed on the spirit emperor.


    "Apprentice! Whether huangquan can live or not depends on his nature, but he is a human race, and you two must not be together... "The spirit emperor''s tone was firm, as if he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Master! Why? " The saint looked at the spirit emperor in doubt.


    The soul emperor did not answer her, but looked out of the hall and seemed to be in the memory of the past.


    "Master! What''s the matter with you? " Seeing that the spirit emperor was silent, the saint asked softly.


    As a result, the virtual shadow of the soul emperor under the golden robe suddenly became real. The soul emperor slowly took off the hat of the robe and revealed his true face.


    For a moment, the saint was stunned. She stared at the face of the spirit emperor in surprise and couldn''t speak.


    "Apprentice, in addition to the magic pupil respect, you are the second person to see the true face of the teacher now..." the spirit emperor''s tone is soothing, full of helplessness.


    "Master, you! Why do you... "The virgin found herself in a bit of a gaffe and quickly kept her respect.


    "You want to ask, why did I become what I am now?" The soul emperor said calmly.


    The saint did not dare to answer, nodded silently, and looked at the face of the soul emperor secretly.


    The soul emperor is also a female soul people, but half of her face is extremely beautiful, the other half is ugly, and the eyes of her two pupils are different. The beautiful half of her face is blue pupil, which is similar to the beautiful eyes of the saint. The ugly half is a blood pupil, which seems to show endless sorrow and hatred.


    If the whole face of the soul emperor is blue, her beauty is not inferior to that of the saint. She just looks a little older than the saint. But when she was young, she must be a peerless beauty. It''s a pity


    "Apprentice, you tell me honestly, how did that human''s yellow spring meet you? Have you ever had a close relationship with skin?" The soul emperor''s voice is feminine. Looking at her face, it seems that her voice before will be very beautiful. Somehow it will become like this.


    The saint recovered from her surprise. Her eyes looked unbelievable. She seemed to have gathered up her courage and said softly, "master! As a matter of fact, I grew up with Huang Quan. We are both orphans and adopted by a human couple on a remote planet. We are like brothers and sisters... "


    The saint told her experience of growing up with Wansheng briefly to the soul emperor. For some reason, the soul emperor made her feel more intimate and not as afraid as before, so she dared to tell her the cause and effect without reservation.


    After the soul emperor heard this, the beautiful blue pupil suddenly burst into tears, but it didn''t fall down. With a deep sigh, he said in a soft voice, "ah! Injustice! It''s a real injustice! I didn''t expect that the fate of our mother and daughter was so bad, and nature made people


    "Well? Master! What did you say? " Asked the virgin in astonishment.


    "Child! Being a teacher is not only your teacher, but also your mother The spirit emperor looked at the saint with the most kind eyes.


    "Mother? Master, didn''t you say that the mother of the disciple died long ago in the era of the five emperors? What''s the matter? Why did the master become like this? " The virgin stares at a pair of beautiful eyes. She can''t believe her ears, and can''t accept the news like a bolt from the blue.


    "Child! It''s true! How can I recognize my daughter, and how can I easily make you a saint of the soul clan? Your powerful cultivation talent is inherited from me, and your appearance is nine points similar to that when I was young... "The soul emperor looked ahead, as if recalling the past.


    "Mother! You are really my mother... "Cried the saint, rushing into the arms of the soul emperor and bursting into tears.


    Soul emperor seems to have been recalled sad things, the blue pupil in the tears quietly slide.


    After a long time, after the mother and daughter of the soul clan calmed down, the holy daughter fell on the knee of the soul emperor and asked, "mother, which great power of the soul clan is my father? What happened to you?"


    The soul emperor''s eyes were cold, and his red eyes were full of hate. He seemed unwilling to answer. After struggling for a long time, he said helplessly: "your father is not a soul family, so I became so ugly today!"


    "What?" Said the virgin in astonishment.


    "This is also the reason why being a mother prevents you from being with Huang Quan, because your father was an individual. At that time, being a mother was young and ignorant. Regardless of the taboo of the soul family, he fell in love with an individual and wanted to stay with him forever. However, in order to pursue the end of the law, he abandoned being a mother and went to the inner universe with his four brothers!" The soul emperor told the story coldly.


    "Then what happened?" Asked the saint.


    "Later, I heard that he died in the inner universe and wanted to die for his mother. But I found that you were in my belly. So I decided to give birth to you regardless of the opposition of the elders of the clan, but I couldn''t keep you around. According to the rules of the soul clan, I could only banish you to a remote place. I didn''t know exactly where I was a mother. I thought you had already died, Fortunately, our mother and daughter''s fate is not over, let you return to the ethnic group! " The soul emperor said that he was a little emotional and held the saint in his arms.


    "Mother, what do you look like..."


    "That''s the price of falling in love with the human race. It''s hard for ordinary women to improve their accomplishments after having a close relationship with the human race. If two people are of different races, they will have a greater impact on women''s accomplishments, and even their accomplishments will be seriously damaged. So you should understand the reason why being a mother is against your being with Huang Quan." Soul emperor zhengse Dao.


    The saint trembled, thought for a moment, solemnly said: "mother, daughter can not see the spring, please mother adult spare his life!"


    "Son of a bitch! If you don''t die in huangquan, how can you die? You''ve already appointed motongzun to do it for your mother. Don''t be paranoid, otherwise it will have a great impact on your future cultivation. You don''t want to be like this for your mother! "


    "Did you ever know that being a mother was one of the best stars in the universe? Now your cultivation has been seriously damaged. It has been reduced to partial emperor, and it is still in decay. I''m afraid that you will fall to the star level in a few days. In the future, you have a heavy responsibility, and you have to support the whole soul clan! How can it be destroyed on that son of a bitch


    The Virgin was silent and never realized how selfish she was.


    "If you don''t break through the sky, the lives of billions of our souls will be in danger. Don''t think that only the human race is worthy of sympathy. At that time, any race will invade the stars of our souls, and the blood will flow into a river, and our souls will become slaves of other races. Do you want to see such a tragic situation! Moreover, your yellow spring is likely to be the first intruder... "

 Chapter 653

    The words of the soul emperor are not alarmist. This is the true portrayal of the universe. If any race is not guarded by the star emperor, it will be divided up by other races, because this is a world of the jungle.


    "Mother! I see The saint suddenly became numb. At this moment, she realized that her farewell to Wansheng holy spirit tower turned out to be a farewell. She regretted that she didn''t recognize him. Her heart was filled with endless sorrow.


    She knows Wan Sheng very well, and knows that he is the most affectionate and righteous. Once she knows that she can recover her memory, she will be desperate to ask her to leave the soul clan. If she does something stupid, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    She didn''t want to be together with this man who had been searching for half of her universe. At first, she thought that one day she could be together. However, the words of the soul emperor made all her good dreams with Wansheng come to nothing. How she hoped that all these were nightmares that would wake up soon, but the nightmares were so real.


    "Saint! You should always keep in mind that the interests of ethnic groups are above everything else! " The spirit emperor left a sentence and was ready to leave.


    The virgin suddenly realized something, woke up from the numbness and said calmly, "mother! The devil''s pupil can''t be reused. In fact, he has ulterior motives! "


    Although he can''t stop Mo Tong Zun from killing Wan Sheng, he also has to take the opportunity to strike him. He has always been sweet to the saint. If Wan Sheng really dies by his hand, the saint also wants to avenge her love in her own way.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, daughter! Don''t underestimate the wisdom of being a mother. Everything can''t escape the eyes of being a mother. The mind of motong Zun is not enough to be afraid. Although motong Zun is powerful, you should not underestimate the boy of huangquan. If he has the courage to enter the soul family alone, he must not be an ordinary person. Let him fight with motong Zun, no matter what the result, it will be good for us! " The soul emperor said with a faint smile.


    It seems that playing tricks, Jiang is still old and spicy. The saint never thought that the soul Emperor didn''t believe anyone, and seemed to have seen everything for a long time. It seems that her worry is superfluous.


    And the soul emperor is right. Wansheng is not sure to be dead. The saint doesn''t know him completely and thoroughly, so it''s normal to worry about him. But what she fears most is that magic pupil Zun will find other helpers to besiege Wansheng. It''s hard to say whether he will win or lose.


    However, this also kindled a little hope of the saint. Maybe Wan Sheng can escape


    In nice xinghaoyuecheng command post, sharna, Han Chuang, Medes, dopamine and Wansheng gather in the conference room.


    "Boss, everyone is here!" Dopamine stands beside Wan Sheng and reports seriously.


    Wan Shenghu looked around at several people and finally fell on sharna. Then he withdrew his eyes and said calmly, "you are all my confidants. Recently I may have to go out on a mission. I don''t know how long I can return to the group. If there is any change within the group in the future, no matter what, you will be loyal to the saint. Do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, boss! I will obey the orders of the boss Several of them said in unison that their relationship with Wansheng had already surpassed the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. After repelling the saitan people several times, Wansheng had already become the boss in their hearts.


    "Boss, you saved all the lives of your subordinates from the saitan people. As long as you say one word, we can do anything we want!" Han Chuang took the lead in expressing his position.


    Meadows was not willing to be outdone. He quickly said, "boss, do you need to take more people when you go out this time? If the task is very dangerous, we''ll take 20 million soul guards to go with the boss!"


    Sarna stares at Wansheng, but she doesn''t speak.


    "Meredith, are you going to attack the haze star? So many people to take Dopamine glared.


    Now dopamine has broken through to the Star River King, and is the red man around Wansheng. Naturally, he speaks very hard.


    Wan Sheng laughed and said, "I''m not so afraid of death. I don''t need so many people to accompany me! Just stay here, you boys, and sharna will come with me! "


    Dopamine suddenly stunned: "boss, don''t you take me with you? Boss, don''t leave me


    This time it''s Medes'' turn to say, "ha ha! Dopamine, you have today, too! "


    A few people have gone through life and death with Wan Sheng for many times, and they are already very familiar with each other, and Wan Sheng is always pleasant in front of them, so they speak freely without any scruples.


    "Medes! You have the courage to humiliate me in front of the boss, but I will not deal with you! " He said angrily.


    Han Chuang hurriedly pulls them forward and winks at them. Then they seem to understand something. They force a smile and flash out of the meeting room.


    "You two really are. Can''t you see that the boss is interested in sharna? He''s still making noise there. That''s why the boss has a good temper. Otherwise, he would have lost you two to the saitan clan and been transformed by those mechanical life... "Han Chuang has now broken through to the king of the galaxy, criticizing dopamine and Medes as he walks.


    Wansheng and Sarna, who stayed in the conference room, heard what Han Chuang said and felt embarrassed at the same time. Sarna blushed and didn''t know what to say, so they had to bow their heads and dare not look at Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng gave a dry cough, and then said: "sharna, don''t listen to Han Chuang''s nonsense. I''ll leave you alone. In fact, it''s very important!"


    Salna seemed to be a little lost, and immediately her eyes flashed and she asked, "boss, please tell me! My subordinates will do their best to complete it! "


    Wansheng didn''t want to say it clearly, but said lightly: "in a word, you follow me, and I can''t tell you anything else for the time being. You have to believe that I''m all for your safety!"


    Sarna was stunned and puzzled: "boss, is there something big happening? Why am I in danger? "


    "Don''t ask. I''ll tell you when the time is right! You go down first and stay in Haoyue city. I''ll let you know when you leave! " Wansheng didn''t give sharna a chance to continue to ask.


    "Yes, yes, my subordinates!" Salna walked out of the conference room with a little doubt in her eyes.


    Wan Sheng wanted to show his identity to her, but he thought it was good not to say anything about it for the time being. For some reason, Wan Sheng was very upset. He always felt that something bad was going to happen, but there was no warning for the sincere way, and this kind of uneasiness seemed to be more and more intense.


    He wanted to go back to find the virgin, but that was even more inappropriate. Since he was about to leave the Horcrux, he made a decision for sharna and took her away first. After all, she is a human. Sooner or later, there will be problems if she stays in the Horcrux. This is the only thing that his former master can do for her.


    As for whether sharna can forget the former king Barak of nice, he doesn''t think it''s important. He doesn''t want to show her identity when she''s out of the ghost family. He doesn''t want to embarrass sharna (Chunxiang) or put pressure on her heart.


    This is Wansheng''s consistent style, always thinking about others, but I don''t know that the danger is approaching step by step.


    "Boss! boss! No Dopamine came panting out of the meeting room.


    "You are the king of the galaxy. Why are you so flustered! Are the saitans invading again, or is the universe going to be destroyed? " Wan Sheng was as steady as a mountain and asked calmly.


    Dopamine sighed and said anxiously: "boss, the magic pupil is here! It seems that those who come are not good! Master Mozi is stopping him outside nice


    "What?" Wan Sheng whispered that it was not good, and that uneasiness seemed to be true.


    He quickly teleported out with dopamine and came out of nice.


    Five thousand kilometers away from nice star, master Mozi was dressed in a black brocade. His graceful and slender body stood in the void, facing the magic pupil Zun not far ahead.


    "Mozi! Don''t block my way, don''t think you are a saint, I dare not move you, delay my business! You can''t live Magic pupil respect stares at a pair of slender blue pupil angry way.


    In fact, master Mozi didn''t understand why she stopped motong Zun. She was just a star map person. Even if she ate tiger gall, she didn''t dare to stop the Star Kingdom supreme, but she seemed to act out of instinct.


    "Magic pupil, please! I''m in charge of garrisoning nice star. I don''t know if you''re here. What''s the matter? " Master Mozi asked.


    "Well! You have no right to ask about me! Go away Magic pupil Zun a light drink, a strong pressure from the impact.


    Master Mozi felt a buzz in her head and almost fainted, but she still kept five points sober and still stopped in the void.


    Magic pupil Zun ignored her and flew straight to nice star.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he passed master Mozi, thousands of green vines came from behind and ran straight to his limbs and trunk, trying to bind him.


    "To die!" Magic pupil respect cold hum a, the head also don''t return, carrying hands, fingers move.


    "Whizz!" A sharp ice arrow flew out of his index finger and shot at Mozi''s heart with the speed of lightning.


    Master Mozi''s reaction was much slower because she was disturbed by the spirit of motong Zun. When she realized the danger, she had no time to dodge, so she subconsciously raised her arms to block her chest.


    "Puff" a sound of ice arrow penetrating the skin, a gush of blood.


    Fortunately, she raised her arm, and the sharp ice arrow penetrated her left arm, bleeding.


    Mo Zi master endure pain and want to chase magic pupil respect, the other side has long gone.


    At this time, Wansheng and dopamine just blink to the outside of nice star and collide with the magic pupil Zun.


    "I don''t know if you are here. If you are not welcome, please forgive me!" Although Wan Sheng feels uneasy, he still wants to chat with magic pupil to see what the other party''s purpose is. More importantly, he wants to ask about the situation of the saint.


    "Ha ha! Huang Yuan! You are in a good mood Demon Tong Zun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was smiling triumphantly.


    "How do you say that?" Asked Wan Sheng suspiciously.


    "Huang Yuan! This is not a place to talk. Follow me The magic pupil Zun smiles and turns to fly to the border of the soul clan star sky.


    Wan Sheng feels strange and thinks that magic pupil Zun must have no good intentions, but he decides to go and have a look.

 Chapter 654

    Yang Hecheng walks back and forth on the top of the revival tower of Eucalyptus peak in Qingyang. He looks a little anxious and thinks about it, so he comes to the fifth floor training room.


    "Fat man, what''s the matter? You look so ugly. Is something wrong with a Sheng?" Meng Zihan''s charming figure appears on the fifth floor of Fuxing tower.


    Ever since Wan Sheng left, she often stops outside Lin Qingshan''s training room for a while, but she doesn''t go in to disturb him. She just feels closer to Wan Sheng through a door.


    "There''s news from the branch near XingKong of the soul clan and saitan clan of the revival society. It says that some time ago, it seems that the soul clan had a conflict with the saitan clan and many people were killed and injured, but the specific situation is unknown. It''s a long time since we received the news. Ah Sheng hasn''t heard from us. I feel a little uneasy." When Yang Hecheng spoke, he still walked around, thinking about something all the time.


    Meng Zihan said with a cool smile: "ha ha, fat man, if you care, you will be confused. Don''t you think Lin Qingshan is well in the training room? He''s a part of ah Sheng. He''s all right. Ah Sheng is so powerful that he''ll come back safe and sound. "


    Yang Hecheng suddenly stopped, holding his big round belly with both hands, and said in a sarcastic tone: "Meng Da Mei, of course you don''t worry. You almost come to Lin Qingshan''s practice room every day. What you know is that you care about a Sheng, but what you don''t know is that you think you are his guard! You women are big hearted. Ah Sheng went to the soul clan! How dangerous


    Meng Zihan suddenly stared: "fat man, you are scolding me in disguise. I don''t want to beat you!" She raised her white catkin to beat Yang Hecheng, who laughed and quickly dodged to one side.


    "Well..." with a dry cough, a light green figure came to them like the wind.


    Two people at the same time a Leng, that figure laughs: "you two pour is leisure, hiding in the revival tower is really leisurely ah!"


    Yang Hecheng fixed his eyes and laughed. He shook his round body, opened his arms and ran over: "mouse! Why are you free? "


    Peng Hao''s body was as light as a green leaf and slowly fell to the ground. He hugged Yang Hecheng, then pushed him away: "OK! Come on, I''m not the sentinel! By the way, what about others? "


    Meng Zihan, with a shy smile, nodded to Peng Hao and said with a smile, "ah Sheng is said to have gone to the soul clan. When he left, fat man and I were practicing, but in terms of time, there are ten eras!"


    "Well? Is it not a short time for him to be the supreme? He hasn''t come back yet. Is nothing going to happen? " Peng Hao was surprised.


    "Ha ha! Just now I told the fat man that Lin Qingshan, a Sheng''s sub body, has been in the training room. He is safe, which means that a Sheng is OK! " Meng Zihan returned with a faint smile.


    "No! Ah Sheng must be ok now. Meng Da Tianjun comes to stand guard every day. If something happened, she would not be so calm now. But I''m still worried about ah Sheng''s safety, because there''s news from the revival branch nearby that there have been several conflicts between the soul clan and the saitan clan, with many deaths and injuries. I''m worried that ah Sheng will also be involved in it! " Yang Hecheng said anxiously, and did not forget to run on Mencius Han.


    "Oh? That''s right! No harm! Since the sentry is OK now, I''ll go to talk to Lin Qingshan! " As Peng Hao said, a lot of green plants grew under his feet and surrounded him to Lin Qingshan''s training room.


    The other two quickly followed up. Yang Hecheng said as he walked: "mouse, Lin Qingshan is practicing. It''s not good to disturb him like this!"


    "What''s wrong? Do you think I have nothing to do to chat with him? My time is very precious. I''ve come by the order of my master. I have something important to do with him! " Peng Hao dropped a sentence and came to the door of the cultivation room.


    Meng and yang are also following. They also want to ask Lin Qingshan how Wan Sheng is doing and when he will return to the ethnic group.


    "Wait! Don''t go in, you two. What I''m going to say is confidential! " Peng Hao suddenly straightened out.


    Their eyes were cold, and they didn''t refute him. They quietly waited outside the door. At the same time, they gave Peng Hao a white look, but they didn''t really get angry. After all, they didn''t have the authority to know some things.


    As soon as he entered the training room, the air dancing grass floating on Peng Hao''s shoulders began to become active. The breath of life in the training room was much stronger than that outside. For Peng Hao, who is a member of the wood system, it was naturally more comfortable.


    It is said to be a training room, but its interior is very broad, with smoke and dense fog. Peng Hao didn''t find the location of Lin Qingshan for a moment.


    Peng Hao looked around, but didn''t find it. He simply stopped looking for it. He yelled at the misty smoke: "Lin Qingshan, I''m Peng Hao. Where are you? Come out and see you


    Suddenly, in the hazy depth of the smoke, there was a shaking, Dong... Dong... Dong, the continuous heavy footsteps, which shocked Peng Hao.


    A moment later, Peng Hao''s legs, which were as thick as ancient trees, appeared in front of him. He was surprised and looked up at the sky. He felt that he was in danger of being trampled to death.


    "Ha ha! Mouse, here you are! What can I do for you Lin Qingshan''s voice sounded like a war drum with a smile.


    "I said, can you speak in a lower voice? Also, I know you are a giant, but you don''t need to be higher than the mountain. I''m tired of talking to you with my head up. Can you be smaller? " Peng Hao was a little dissatisfied. At the same time, he was curious about Lin Qingshan''s strength and even shocked.


    His body has become as big as a mountain. If he punches out, it will break the mountain. It seems that the way of brute force should be very powerful.


    Lin Qingshan laughs. The whole training room is like thunder, echoing his hearty laughter. Then he becomes smaller, but he is several times bigger than Peng Hao.


    "Mouse! What can I do for you? " Asked Lin Qingshan, who had become smaller.


    "You son! I''ve worked hard enough in my cultivation. I don''t think I can catch up with you in my life. Your true self is already very strong, and now there''s this perverted giant separated... Ah, that''s all. This time, the master asked me to inform you. If you dare to call your master back soon, something important has happened to the ethnic group! " Peng Hao complained a few words before he got down to business.


    "Oh? What a big deal! Is there an alien invasion? " Lin Qingshan asked with a huge stare.


    "Can you be optimistic? In a word, you tell me to come back quickly. After you come back, you go and ask the master yourself. I''ll go first, and I''ll have a headache when I see your separation. It seems that I have to work hard in this direction. You wait. In the future, I''ll make a separation ten times bigger than your separation... "Peng Hao spread the news, turned around and left smartly, With pride in his heart, he can''t stand the condescending manner of Lin Qingshan. Looking at him and talking to him make Peng Hao dizzy


    In the starry sky of the soul clan, Wan Sheng''s bright eyes suddenly flash. He has some more information in his mind. He learns the news that Peng Hao sent to Lin Qingshan, and knows that the green emperor urgently calls him back to the human race.


    Wan Sheng and Lin Qingshan share the same soul, so the news that Fen Shen knows is the same as the news that Ben Zun also receives. However, there will be differences in time, but it won''t be long. It''s almost a matter of a moment.


    The situation is complicated. The Terran is calling for him to return. It seems that magic pupil Zun''s visit is not well intentioned. Wan Sheng is thinking about how to deal with it. He suddenly thinks of master Mozi. He is worried about her accident. He sends a message to dopamine and asks him to find master Mozi immediately. Then he goes straight to the direction far away from magic pupil Zun.


    Even if the magic pupil Zun is not bad, he has to see what medicine is sold in the gourd. He is still worried that the magic pupil Zun will do harm to the saint.


    Dopamine had something else to remind Wan Sheng, but he didn''t respond. Wan Sheng had disappeared in front of him.


    Under the induction of Wan Sheng, he finds that the magic pupil Zun has gone out of the star sky of the soul family. He thinks that the magic pupil Zun will never come all the way to nice star. Just to chat with himself, he immediately opens the way of sincerity, and then slowly approaches him.


    The most sincere way suddenly warns, he discovers that the dark void where the magic pupil Zun is, it seems that he is not the only one, there is also a Star Kingdom Zun.


    Wansheng hesitated a little, but he was not afraid. Even if the other side had another star Kingdom supreme, he might not be able to keep Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng is not stupid. He still knows why he can''t fight and run. He mainly wants to see what motong Zun wants to do. If he wants to do harm to the saint, he doesn''t mind helping the saint get rid of an enemy before he leaves the soul clan.


    "Ha ha! Huang Yuan, you still have the courage to come! It seems that the saint''s unusual promotion of you as the director of the soul guard is wrong. How can there be such a stupid person! " Magic pupil respect a change before attitude, face dew happy way.


    Next to him stood a Star Kingdom king of lengmou clan, a pair of cold eyes staring at Wansheng tightly, showing a look of choosing people and biting.


    "Magic pupil, please! What''s the meaning of these words? Did I come here to laugh at myself? If so, then your goal has been achieved, please excuse me for not being able to accompany you! " Wan Sheng is calm.


    "Well! Huang Yuan! You are really a master of pretending to be confused! I have come to execute you by the order of the soul Emperor today Magic pupil respect a cold hum, a pair of huge magic pupils appear in the void behind Wan Sheng.


    It seems that Wansheng''s retreat route has been blocked, but the cold eye clan star world supreme next to him has no action, watching Wansheng coldly.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that the soul emperor wanted to die. It seems that something must have happened to the saint. Otherwise, magic pupil Zun would not be so arrogant at the moment, and he seemed to attach great importance to himself, or he would not have brought a helper.


    "Oh? Why did the soul emperor kill me? How can you prove that you didn''t pass on the emperor''s order? " Wan Sheng retorted.


    "Ha ha! I know you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin, and I''ll let you die today! " Magic pupil Zun took out a black exquisite small box, which was similar to the shape of the box when the virgin gave her violet number.


    The black box in the hand of magic pupil Zun "Shua" opened automatically, a token full of aura flew out, and he held it in his hand: "Huang Yuan! This is the order of the soul emperor! You come from unknown sources, bewitch the saint. Now the emperor of soul has an order to execute you on the spot! You have to die

 Chapter 655

    Looking at the proud appearance of magic pupil Zun, you can see that he didn''t lie. Wan Sheng smiles calmly: "magic pupil Zun, you seem to have long thought that you are dead! It''s not too late for you to answer me a question before you start. Besides, you have a helper. It seems that I can''t escape today! "


    Magic pupil respect suddenly a Leng, to Wan Sheng''s steady feel surprised, but the other party seems to give up resistance, so laughed: "ha ha! The dead are the most important, and I am not mean. Just to meet your request, just ask! "


    Wan Sheng felt the spiritual pressure of the two magic pupils in the void behind him. Fortunately, there was a fire in the nether world. He didn''t feel any pressure, but he pretended to be miserable and said, "Lord magic pupil, under your powerful pressure, I can''t say it. Please remove the pressure first. Are you two afraid that I will run away?"


    "Stop talking! If you have any questions, ask quickly, or I will send you on the road now! " Magic pupil respect cold hum a, the spirit prestige doesn''t reduce at all.


    Wan Sheng laughs in his heart. It seems that the other party really attaches great importance to himself. He is afraid that he will escape, and he will not be able to make a job with the soul emperor. He continues to "painfully" and asks, "your honor! I don''t know where the saint is now. Can she be safe? "


    "Ha ha! You are loyal and worthy of the saint''s attention. It''s a pity that you are on the opposite side of me. Now the emperor wants you to die. Even if you want to follow me now, I can''t keep you. Don''t worry, the saint is OK now. She is just left in the soul Palace by the emperor! You can go at ease! " Magic pupil Zun said with emotion, at the same time increased the control of the pair of magic pupils behind Wan Sheng, a more brutal spirit attack to "pain" Wan Sheng.


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng was relieved, and then "painfully" said, "I''m relieved! Now that you two are here, let''s go on the road with me! "


    "Son of a bitch!" Magic pupil Zun Nu way, single palm change.


    "Whizz!" Five ice arrows that pierced the arm of master Mozi flew out of the sky and went straight to Wansheng''s internal organs. It seemed that they would be killed by one blow.


    At this time, the king of the star world of the cold eye clan beside the devil''s pupil showed a smile and hummed: "devil''s pupil! How can I lose all my previous achievements because of such a weak younger generation? Are you wrong? Does the saint have other helpers? "


    Magic pupil Zun also feels strange, why Huang Yuan''s performance this time is not as good as he heard, just want to speak, hear, "when!" With a crisp sound, five sharp ice arrows were easily hit by a huge black ring.


    The magic pupil and the star world of the cold eye clan are supreme, and their eyes are shocked at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Huang Yuan powerless to fight back under the pressure of spirit? "


    Before they could react, the huge black ring came crashing with a powerful power.


    But Wan Sheng''s expression is still "painful". This scene confuses the Star Kingdom supremacy of the two soul clans. I don''t know where Wan Sheng can fight back.


    But in the face of the huge impact of the black ring oppression, the two dare not neglect, immediately separate to avoid.


    "Hum!" The black ring roared past the two men''s positions just now, and they were all in a cold sweat.


    "Huang Yuan! Are you pretending The Star Kingdom of lengmou clan suddenly realizes the truth and roars.


    "Ha ha! Who is your excellency? Good eyesight! " Wan Sheng laughs and ridicules them.


    "Well! I''m so cold. I''ve come down here thanks to you and the saint. You can''t leave alive today! " Cold eyes Hao day angry roar way, a strong and cold spirit attack rush to Wan Sheng.


    Lengmou Haotian has been under house arrest in a closed place of lengmou clan since he was dismissed by the soul emperor. It was magic pupil Zun who secretly operated and found a substitute to save lengmou Haotian. In this execution of Wansheng, magic pupil Zun wanted to finish it on his own, but after thinking about it, it was safer to take lengmou Haotian with him.


    Lengmou Haotian is also very powerful. He can be ranked in the top five in the soul clan, but he is slightly weaker than danmo Zun. He is wearing a silver white Royal dress, hair like silver silk, with an ice blue beard, holding a long three headed ice shark stick, which is the head of three kinds of sharks, giving people a sense of cold and bloodthirsty terror.


    "Ha ha! It''s the supreme heaven! Disrespect, disrespect. You two stars bully me. Even if you win, it will be disgraceful. I''m afraid it will damage your reputation! " Wan Sheng continues to satirize them with words, thinking of Countermeasures in his mind.


    He is not afraid to fight with the two supreme stars. If he can''t fight, he can run away. But if he runs away, it''s hard to guarantee that the people of nice won''t be angry by the magic pupil, and they will be washed with blood.


    Since it''s the order of the soul emperor, magic pupil Zun can execute himself first and then, saying that when he executed himself, he was obstructed by the soul guards of nice star, falsely accusing them of making trouble and taking revenge. Moreover, sharna is still in nice star. Although the green emperor urgently called himself back, he can''t leave like this no matter what.


    Fortunately, the saint is OK for the time being, so Wan Sheng has no worries. He decided to fight with the two supreme stars of the soul clan, which can be regarded as accumulating combat experience.


    Wan Sheng suddenly stands still. With a wave of his big hand, the white ring flies out. At the same time, he controls the black ring, one black and one white, and smashes them respectively.


    Magic pupil Zun and lengmou Haotian realize Wansheng''s power at the moment. They dare not neglect and call out magic weapons to resist.


    Wansheng takes advantage of the opportunity to open up the space field, quickly control this space, and create a favorable environment for himself.


    Lengmou Haotian found the huge black ring flying like lightning, and quickly raised three ice shark sticks. With a "whiz", one of the three ice shark sticks immediately ejected a large amount of ice from his mouth, which instantly condensed into a solid iceberg in front of him.


    Black ring hit, "when" a loud noise, unexpectedly did not break the iceberg, but was back.


    Wan Sheng was surprised. It seems that the other party''s three headed ice shark stick is not the best tool, at least the quality of the emperor''s tool.


    On the other hand, magic pupil Zun seems to have a plan in mind when he is attacked by Baihuan. With a flash of his blue pupil, several huge waves rush out of the sky and gather into a huge fist to hit Baihuan. At the same time, magic pupil Zun turns into a virtual shadow and constantly changes his position with his erratic figure.


    It seems that his pair of blue pupils are also very powerful treasures.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge white ring collided with water fist.


    When!


    Water fist instantly scattered into hundreds of millions of water droplets, while Baihuan lost the target to attack and flew away.


    Wansheng screams fiercely. The two celestial supremacies use the rule of water system supremacy, but one uses the rule of ice breaking, which is hard to compare with the black ring; One uses the impermanence of water to overcome hardness with softness, which can easily resolve the attack of black and white rings.


    Wan Sheng immediately takes back the double rings and plans to use the thousand ring shadow. He can only use the super power of light and dark fusion to restrain them. But he also has concerns. Last time, he frequently hit the double rings, but black and white double rings are only the most powerful weapons. It seems that he can''t bear the impact of the powerful power of light and dark fusion on himself. This time, he faces two top soul clan stars, Obviously, a thousand ring shadow may not be able to win by surprise.


    When Wan Sheng was thinking, he roared and his blue pupil flashed slightly. Behind his shadow, there was a lot of fog. In a moment, Wan Sheng was in a big fog.


    "The law of the mist? No good Wan Sheng is surprised. It seems that the other party wants him to be in an environment where he can''t see anything, so that he can be solved unconsciously.


    The most sincere way is always warning. Wansheng calls for luck secretly. If he doesn''t have the ability of sensing, he will be defeated sooner or later even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven and can''t see where the enemy is.


    Wan Sheng quickly set up a wall of space around his body. His mind flashed and his fighting spirit flowed. Hundreds of swallowing vortices suddenly appeared around his body, constantly swallowing the fog in the space.


    However, he suddenly found that the fog was heavy and endless, and it seemed that it could not be swallowed up at all. It was really difficult to deal with the combination of two people who mastered the supreme law of water system.


    He can only take the defensive first and wait for the opportunity to attack.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng felt the danger on his left side and immediately lifted up the wall of space to block it. With the sound of "Dang", Wansheng and the wall of space were hit far away. To Wansheng''s surprise, a huge iceberg came crashing.


    Wan Sheng was really shocked. If it wasn''t for the power of the dark law and the four dharmas in one to be blessed on the wall of space, I''m afraid that if he was just hit by this huge iceberg, he would not be able to bear it or even get hurt.


    Wan Sheng controls the wall of space and flies back against the iceberg. He feels like the monkey king who is going to be crushed by the five elements mountain of the Tathagata Buddha.


    Wan Sheng immediately threw out the black ring and bypassed the iceberg. The black ring expanded hundreds of times and became a huge ring. At the same time, his fingers changed the formula, the suspended black ring immediately turned at high speed, absorbed the dark elements in the void crazily, "bang" a dull sound, a whirlpool that was enough to swallow mountains and rivers suddenly came out, with a strong power of swallowing, devouring the iceberg crazily behind the iceberg.


    Swallowing whirlpool is like a giant beast. It seems to have serrated teeth in its mouth. It crazily swallows the iceberg. With the harsh sound of "creaking", it swallows the iceberg bit by bit in a moment.


    As soon as Wan Sheng sighed, he felt a dark wind coming from behind, and the dense sharp ice arrows were shooting at Wan Sheng''s back and buttocks.


    Wansheng heart secretly scold, must be magic pupil respect that insidious guy behind attack.


    Despite the protection of the wall of space, Wan Sheng did not dare to be careless. After all, he was faced with the powerful magic pupil Zun. With an idea, he immediately took back the black ring and removed the space field. At the same time, he filled the white ring with fighting spirit. His whole body and the white ring turned into a huge white light ball, emitting a dazzling light of purification.


    Wansheng seems to become a huge light source, layer upon layer of purification, with Wansheng as the center, radiating to the surrounding void.

 Chapter 656

    As soon as tens of thousands of sharp ice arrows come into contact with the purification beam, they are scattered by the incomparable purification power. This is the powerful power of the combination of the four dharmas, which blesses the bright Dharma. Even the layers of fog surrounding Wansheng are instantly dispersed.


    Wan Sheng felt relaxed and quickly felt the supreme position of the two stars.


    Wan Sheng is surprised, the magic pupil Zun and the cold eyes Haotian suddenly get together and stop attacking.


    I don''t know what conspiracy they are engaged in. Wan Sheng recovers his figure, stares at them and asks, "what''s the matter? Are you going to let me go? "


    Magic pupil Zun and blue pupil stare at him coldly with a complicated look, but at last they are full of anger: "can''t people on the star map of a soul clan have such powerful power? Who the hell are you? Come on! What secret do you have with the virgin


    It turns out that magic pupil Zun is not to be soft hearted to Wansheng, but to be surprised that Wansheng can be invincible against the two stars with his cultivation of "people on the star map". Therefore, he doubts his identity and wants to know the secret of the saint from Wansheng. His ultimate goal is to deal with the saint.


    "Ha ha! Don''t you feel ashamed that all of you on my chart can cope with the attack of you two? Have the face to ask me where I came from? " Wan Sheng smiles, and his words show disdain for them.


    The magic pupil didn''t get angry, but now he was very calm. LAN Tong stared at Wan Sheng coldly: "how can you practice the two extremely opposite supreme laws of light and dark at the same time? Your origin must be not simple! I suspect that you are not a member of my soul clan at all, and where do you seem to have seen your magic weapon? "


    "Ha ha! Magic pupil Zun''s imagination is really rich! Didn''t you come to kill me? Why, when you find that you can''t kill me, you change your strategy and prepare to persuade me to surrender? Isn''t that a joke! " Wan Sheng continues to stimulate each other with words.


    This kind of battle can''t be delayed. After all, the other side is two supreme. If he takes the initiative to attack, he is bound to use the powerful backhand of hell''s dawn or hell''s great law to gain an advantage. Otherwise, he is also the supreme of the star world, and it''s hard to defeat the other side with one strike.


    Secondly, if they fight for energy, they will not be in the dominant position. They can attack Wansheng in turn and fight against him, which will eventually kill him.


    They didn''t rush to continue to attack Wan Sheng. They just learned that he was not fit for cultivation. They doubted his identity and didn''t know his real strength. Therefore, they didn''t rush to attack with all their strength. The higher their cultivation and strength, the less they would make impulsive moves. Their rich combat experience made them understand that only knowing oneself and the other can they win a hundred battles.


    Although we are outnumbered, Wansheng still has an advantage, that is, the other side does not know his cards, so he should enrage the other side as soon as possible, let them lose their mind and attack himself, so that he can wait for an opportunity to find out their flaws and hurt one seriously, so as to turn the situation around.


    It''s not that Wansheng is too careful. Every supreme star has his own ability to protect his life. He doesn''t take it for granted that he can easily defeat xueyuezun and danmozun just because he has been lucky enough to defeat them. The taboo of fighting is to belittle the enemy. Wansheng won''t make such a low-level mistake.


    Sure enough, Wansheng''s strategy had some effect. Magic pupil Zun didn''t get angry, but Leng Mou Haotian was furious and roared: "magic pupil, what''s wrong with this boy? We''ll attack each other from left to right. I don''t believe he can defend!"


    Magic pupil respect just want to persuade cold eyes Haotian, the latter can''t help but start.


    He shook the three ice shark sticks in his hand, and with a "woo", the sky was covered with snow, and the dark void immediately turned into a piece of ice and snow. The gusts of cold wind came, and the cold eyes of the vast sky gave a cold drink: "frozen shark swallow!"


    In the snowflakes, a huge three headed shark appeared. Each shark''s head showed its ice blue tusks and opened its mouth to Wansheng. It seemed that Wansheng would be killed in one bite.


    Wan Sheng felt the three ice shark sticks carefully this time. It turned out that they were an emperor''s weapon. How could he dare to hesitate? He held the black and white rings in his two hands, waved his arms, and hit him in front of him: "the dawn of the thousand rings!"


    When!


    A clear echo, breaking through the dark void, reverberates in the space.


    With the impact of biphasic rings, a dazzling halo, with unparalleled power, rushed to the opposite three headed giant sharks.


    Magic pupil Zun and Haotian supreme feel great pressure at the same time, and a super power of light and dark is sweeping over.


    In an instant, countless halos rushed to the three giant sharks, with a loud bang. The three giant sharks burst into white snow powder and floated in the void.


    The auras continued to fly to the two supreme stars.


    Two people want to escape, but it is no sooner than the dawn of a thousand rings.


    Magic pupil Zun immediately stares at his eyes. His two blue pupils flash through two waves, and two water columns are spurted out from the blue pupils. In an instant, they gather in front of each other to form a surging river. He wants to use the water potential to dissolve the light and dark combination of Qianhuan dawn again.


    At the same time, Haotian supremacy and magic pupil supremacy make their bodies empty and hide in the river in an instant. Together, they uphold the power of the combination of the four dharmas of water system supremacy on the river to fight against the dawn of the thousand rings.


    As soon as the rings of light flash into the surging river, huge waves are set off in an instant, and a large number of rivers are dashed into the sky. With a loud "crackling" sound, the river water immediately disperses and vaporizes, and the void is filled with fog.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that he wanted to do the same thing again. He immediately put away the black ring and prepared to use the light ejection array. Unexpectedly, he suddenly felt the abnormal situation.


    Two thousand kilometers away from the three man battle group, a large number of soul guards appeared behind the two supreme Lords.


    Magic pupil Zun and Haotian supreme also seem to be aware of it, and the Virtual Figure quickly moves towards the soul guard.


    Wansheng screams that it''s not good. If they are worried about their own safety, they rashly bring people to him, but they restrict his hands and feet. Time is pressing, so he can''t think about it any more. He catches up with his tight body and catches up.


    When Wan Sheng arrived, he found that the situation was very bad. Magic pupil Zun and Haotian Zhizun had recovered, but they held one person''s shoulder in their claws.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and saw that sharna was held by the magic pupil on the fragrant shoulder, in a trance; Master Mozi was captured by Haotian Zhizun and seemed unable to move.


    The 20 million soul guard army behind them has been toppled, seems to have suffered a strong spiritual attack, and temporarily lost its combat effectiveness.


    Wan Sheng came to the crowd, a hundred feet away, staring at the dark blue eyes, staring at motong Zun and Leng Mou Haotian. The latter two people''s eyes showed their satisfaction. Motong Zun''s mouth was smiling, and he said: "Huang Yuan! This person should be your subordinate. Her life is in my hands. If you don''t want her to die, please tell me your identity, your origin and the secret of the saint


    With the color of banter, Haotian said: "Huang Yuan, I heard that you and master Mozi fought side by side for many times when they were fighting against saitan people. You must have a good friendship. You don''t want to see her die in front of you, too!"


    Wan Sheng is very anxious. This sudden change makes him very passive. The other side has hostages. He can''t use the thousand ring shadow or the light ejection array. Otherwise, Sarna and master Mozi will become their funerary objects.


    The two super stars of the soul clan are supreme. They even make such a mean move, which makes Wan Sheng realize that cultivation is not necessarily proportional to conduct.


    He immediately said in a loud voice: "two supreme, the soul guards behind have nothing to do with this matter. Let them withdraw first, and then I will satisfy your curiosity!"


    "Joke! No one will listen to your orders if your life is not protected! " Magic pupil respect sneers a way.


    Wan Sheng felt the soul guard carefully and found that Han Chuang and meidis were among them. He immediately said to them, "Han Chuang, meidis, listen up! Take the Horcruxes back to nice immediately. That''s the order


    "Boss! What''s going on? Why do they attack us? " Han Chuang dizzy brain swelling, heart back.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Can we stay and help you? " Meredith was not feeling well either, but he was still very loyal.


    "Don''t ask! Hurry back! Give it to me here! Remember, always be true to the virgin! step on it! Or you will not live Wan Sheng''s statement is firm, and his tone can''t be refuted, and even has some determination.


    Although they were puzzled, they respected Wansheng very much in their hearts, so they quickly and quietly gave orders to the soul guard to retreat orderly.


    Magic pupil Zun found that the soul guard army was retreating, but he didn''t stop it. His purpose was to deal with Wansheng. He didn''t want to waste his time on the soul guard army. Of course, if he delayed any longer, he didn''t mind killing the 20 million soul guard army. His ruthlessness can be seen.


    Haotian didn''t pay attention to the soul guard army, and continued to stare coldly at Wansheng, waiting for him to answer.


    At this moment, Sarna regained some consciousness, saw Wansheng in front of him, and yelled: "boss, you go! Leave us alone


    Master Mozi also said in a voice: "Huang Yuan! How on earth did you offend them? What''s the matter? "


    "Shut up!" said the magic pupil! One more thought can take your life! " At the same time, a great mental pressure on her, make it speechless.


    "Magic pupil! Don''t mess about. Don''t you know that we all work for the saints? " Master Mozi said angrily.


    Haotian gave a sneer: "hum! Now that the virgin is too busy to take care of herself, how can she take care of your life and death? Besides, if she kills you today, she can charge you with anything! "


    Wan Sheng roared: "shut up! You two old shameless guys, have the ability to come at me, and let them go quickly! "


    "Ha ha! Huang Yuan, I thought you would always be so calm. You can''t bear it sometimes. Why don''t you plan to say it? " Magic pupil Zun''s mouth is smiling with pride, holding the talons of sharna''s shoulder and increasing strength at the same time.

 Chapter 657

    With a scream of "ouch", Wansheng''s heart trembles.


    Wan Sheng quickly reminded himself that the more this kind of moment, the more we should keep calm. We should not mess with ourselves, otherwise we will suffer a big loss in the end.


    It doesn''t seem to be a coincidence that magic pupil Zun can get to the point and take Sarna in person. Someone in the soul guard must have told magic pupil Zun that if there was no inner ghost, he would not have thought that Wan Sheng would care about a subordinate of the Star River King.


    Wan Sheng''s mind is flying, and everyone''s name flashed in his mind. Dopamine, Han Chuang and Medes are suspicious, but it''s not the right time to doubt anyone.


    However, Wan Sheng didn''t want to believe that he would be betrayed. He thought about it. He wanted to leave, but his performance just now was obviously concerned about Sarna and master Mozi. If he had separated from them at the beginning, he would turn around and leave now. He said that the situation at the moment has made Wan Sheng difficult.


    At this moment, Wan Sheng''s head is as big as a fight. He quickly uses his heart language to contact Sarna and master Mozi. He finds that master Mozi can receive it, but Sarna doesn''t have any response. It must be the influence of magic pupil Zun''s spiritual pressure on Sarna, which makes him more anxious.


    Master Mozi''s heart language replied that magic pupil Zun had hurt her before. Fortunately, she blocked the key point and recovered under the blessing of the law of wood and life. She didn''t understand why magic pupil Zun would come suddenly, but out of worry about the safety of life, she told sharna and others to come with the army of soul guards. Dopamine was going to come out, After being scolded by her, she stayed on nice.


    Wan Sheng was relieved that dopamine should not have betrayed himself.


    While thinking, the magic pupil suddenly roared: "Huang Yuan! Have you thought about it? Don''t challenge your patience


    Wan Sheng, looking at Sarna and master Mozi, is eager to be wise. After telling master Mozi, he smiles at magic pupil Zun and says, "ha ha, magic pupil Zun, you may regret my identity, but it''s OK to tell you!"


    Magic pupil respect blue pupil a bright, smile way: "Huang Yuan, you can recognize the best situation, say, who are you in the end?"? What''s the relationship with the virgin? "


    "Ha ha! You first release these two slaves, and then I will tell you Wan Sheng laughed.


    "Slaves? How could they be your slaves? Who the hell are you? Are you not a member of my soul clan? " The magic pupil Zun''s eyes are slightly cold, and he stares at Wan Sheng tightly.


    "Ha ha! Magic pupil respect your reaction is very fast, can be my favorite slaves, no one can escape, even if they both die, also must be my own hands! If you two take my slaves, you will be enemies to me and destroy my plan. Don''t try to leave here alive today! " Wan Sheng smiles calmly, with a look of terror in his dark blue pupils.


    At the same time, demon Tong Zun and Haotian Zhizun were surprised at which race Huang Yuan was. He kept saying that taking the soul people as slaves must not be the soul people. The human race can''t protect itself. It''s impossible that they have been bullied by other races in the outer universe, and can be ruled out; Saitan and Zerg are not possible either. The former will take the soul race as a semi human and semi mechanical body, but will not be a slave. The latter will become a murderer, and will only die in the hands of Zerg. However, their appearance is not Zerg at all, so the only possibility is orcs, because orcs in the universe especially like to take the soul race and the human race as slaves, and often make all kinds of abnormal behaviors.


    In fact, magic pupil Zun originally suspected that Wan Sheng was a spy of the Terran, but when he heard that, magic pupil Zun blurted out: "are you an orc?"


    "Ha ha! Magic pupil, you are not so stupid. It''s true that I am the most powerful Orc in the universe. It''s a blessing for two soul women to be slaves to me. I have always been very kind. I usually let the slaves live to an era and then kill them! " Wan Sheng continued, pretending to be a bloodthirsty ORC.


    Magic pupil Zun couldn''t believe his ears. He doubted: "the orc''s Star Kingdom is supreme, and I know a lot about it. Why haven''t I seen you before? Who are you? What''s the purpose of lurking in the soul clan? "


    "Purpose? ha-ha! I have already made it very clear that I want to capture some slaves. They are just appetizers to me. My goal is to make a saint a slave! Hum! You have ruined my plan, and you have the face to threaten me with my slaves! " Wan Sheng''s tone was ferocious.


    "Well! The tone is not small! Since you are an orc, do you know the black mane Magic pupil Zun still don''t want to understand, doubt way.


    "Ha ha! Black mane is nothing. He has lost his prestige and position in the upper class for a long time Wan Sheng pretends to be disdainful.


    "When you come to my soul clan, you want to take the saint as a slave? I think you''re lying. Say it! Are you orcs behind the saint''s back Magic pupil Zun blue pupil with anger way.


    "Well! Since you are an orc, why don''t you show your true face to others? What''s your name Haotian, who has been silent, also asked.


    Wan Sheng had expected that the other party would have such a request, pretending to be mysterious: "magic pupil, your imagination is really rich! I''m just lying to the saint, waiting for an opportunity to control her and turn her into my slave. And Leng Mou Haotian, if you want to see my true face, it''s not impossible, but you have to release my slave first, and then cooperate with me to catch the saint! "


    Master Mozi, on the other hand, cooperated with Wansheng in acting, pretending to be angry: "what? You are an ORC. You are a beast. You have wasted your trust in the saint. It turns out that you have evil intentions! How can Sarna and I be your slaves? You are just wishful thinking. Let me go and let me kill this despicable man! "


    At this time, it was sharna who reflected the calmest. Although she was oppressed by the spirit of magic pupil, she still had a trace of intelligence. When she heard Wansheng speak about the orcs, and thought about the impression she had given before Wansheng, she didn''t seem to believe what Wansheng said, but her appearance didn''t reflect anything.


    Over the years of latent life, sharna''s heart is much more mature. She bears a headache and looks at Wansheng carefully. She finds that the other person looks at her eyes like a familiar person. Although the dark blue pupil color is strange, the feeling of a familiar person reminds her of a person.


    "Ha ha! Yes? You want to join hands with me to deal with the saint. If you want the saint to be your slave, who are you? I''m boasting here Magic pupil respect suddenly ha ha a smile, blue pupil left and right flash, don''t know in thinking of what.


    "Well, it''s OK to tell you that I''m the new star supremacy of the orcs, the devil wolf supremacy, and the old guys with black mane have to look at me!" Wansheng deliberately talks nonsense, also want to give a hint to Sarna.


    "Well? The devil wolf? I really haven''t heard of this name. Since you have such powerful skills, why don''t you have any fame? " Magic pupil Zun feels suspicious and asks after him.


    Sarna, who was subdued by the devil''s pupil, suddenly felt a surge of emotion. Although she was not 100% sure, she seemed willing to believe that the devil''s wolf king was her master at that time. As far as she knew, the devil''s wolf king should be a Terran. Why did she still say she was an orc now? She didn''t understand for a moment.


    "Fame and I are both floating clouds. You''ve never heard of them, which proves that you''re all muddleheaded and ignorant! Stop talking nonsense here and let go of my two slaves first Wan Sheng looks scornful and hums coldly.


    Master Mozi seems to be in a trance. Although Wansheng has explained to her before, seeing Wansheng''s performance is very lifelike, she doubts it. But after thinking about it carefully, she denies her guess and continues to cooperate with Wansheng. She says angrily: "bastard! You shameless orc, I''ll kill you


    She struggled hard, but under the control of Haotian supreme, she couldn''t move.


    "Ha ha! Master Mozi, we have different standpoints. Why are you so angry? You can''t beat me. I just see that you and sharna look like two of my four slaves. I want to take you two back to the star sky of the orc as slaves. I can''t imagine that the magic pupil is bad for me. It''s good luck for you and sharna this time, otherwise, My bloodthirsty character exposed, you can imagine how miserable scene, your ending is more miserable! Ha ha Wan Sheng deliberately showed his fierce light and sneered with pride.


    Wan Sheng did not forget to scan the jade bodies of Mo Zi and sharna with his obscene eyes.


    The two soul clan''s Star Kingdom supremacy was shocked. Unexpectedly, the devil wolf supremacy was such a person. As a result, Wan Sheng said something that surprised them even more: "magic pupil, you have broken my good deeds! My ultimate goal is to get a saint. If there is a saint of the soul clan to be a slave, ha ha, it must be super prestige! However, what I didn''t expect is that you and the saint don''t have the same mind. If we had known earlier, we would have united to deal with the saint. How good it would be for each of us to get what we need! "


    Demon Tong Zun''s mouth was almost out of breath. He didn''t expect that Huang Yuan was such a shameless person. Even if he wanted to deal with the saint, it was impossible for the saint of the soul clan to be a slave to the orcs and be humiliated. Where was the face of the soul clan? How could he allow such a thing to happen.


    Cold eyes Haotian is also angry. I didn''t expect that the orcs were not only bloodthirsty, but also so inhuman. They were just beasts.


    Among the four people opposite Wansheng, only sharna''s eyes were full of tears, and she understood Wansheng''s true identity. In front of magic pupil, her seemingly weak body trembled slightly, and she said to Wansheng in the distance: "magic wolf is supreme! I''m willing to be your slave. Don''t worry about my life or death. Kill these two despicable men


    Magic pupil Zun, Haotian Zhizun and the controlled Mozi people were surprised at the same time. The first two people didn''t understand what happened to Sarna and how she suddenly gave up her identity. To be a slave of the orcs, it seemed that they had to sacrifice themselves to kill them.


    Master Mozi is puzzled by whether sharna is crazy and what she is talking about. Huang Yuan''s claim that she is an orc is obviously false. Why does she take it seriously? Master Mozi can''t understand.


    Wan Sheng has mixed feelings at this time, and Sarna turns back to spring fragrance. He is happy and moved and heartbroken that she wants to sacrifice herself for his integrity.

 Chapter 658

    "Ha ha! Easy to say! Since you are such a slave to me, you should listen to me Wansheng pretends to be relaxed and says to Sarna.


    "Brother magic pupil, what should we do now? The devil wolf is really not simple. The hostages in our hands seem to have no effect on him! " The cold Mou vast sky heart language asks to the magic pupil respect.


    "No hurry! I always feel that something is wrong. Wait and see. In case of any change, let''s evacuate first. Although the devil wolf is very powerful, he must have reinforcements, otherwise he won''t be so arrogant! " Magic pupil respect double eyes closely stare at Wan Sheng''s trend to return a way.


    As soon as Sarna came up with an answer to Wansheng, she felt that the mental pressure of suppressing her was too much for him to bear, and she almost fainted. Her willpower was very firm, and she held on tightly to her silver teeth.


    Wan Sheng saw the painful expression of Sarna. He felt sad and angry. He immediately said to Sarna, "Sarna! If you want to be your slave, close your eyes


    At the same time, he told master Mozi to close his eyes. They seemed to understand and immediately closed their eyes.


    Before the magic pupil and the great heaven could understand what was going on, Wansheng roared: "the gaze of death!"


    Wan Sheng does not squint and stares at a pair of dark blue eyes. Two strange blue flames suddenly appear in his pupils, and a huge anger bursts out from them. The frightening power goes straight to the two supreme stars.


    The magic pupil master screams that he is not good, and feels the great crisis. He immediately blocks himself with Sarna''s body, and at the same time flies back. However, Haotian''s reaction is a little slow. His cold eyes are opposite to Wansheng''s "gaze of death". That terrible feeling instantly penetrates into his sea of knowledge, which makes him dumbfounded and lose control of master Mozi.


    Haotian supreme immediately became numb, trembling all over, sweating on his forehead. He seemed to see a terrible scene, and he was terrified. He was shaking in the void, as if he had lost consciousness.


    Wan Sheng quickly flies forward to rescue master Mozi. He grabs master Mozi''s jade hand and goes straight to the direction where magic pupil Zun flies back.


    Magic pupil Zun, who is retreating in a flash, is also afraid. Fortunately, his pair of blue pupils have the quality of emperor''s tools, and he is quick to react. He doesn''t always stare at Wansheng''s eyes that look like death. Otherwise, he can''t escape the attack of Wansheng''s "gaze of death".


    After saving master Mozi, Wan Sheng immediately returns to his original eyes for fear of having an impact on him and her. At the same time, he sighs that magic pupil Zun is too cunning to let him escape, but sharna is still in his hand.


    "Huang Yuan, what did you do just now? Why did Haotian release me suddenly, as if I were dementia?" Master Mozi just closed her eyes and felt great mental pressure. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was saved. She felt incredible.


    "It''s just my little skill. I''ll explain it to you later! Let''s go after magic pupil Zun. He still has Sarna! " Wan Sheng''s face was solemn, and he said in a deep voice. He grasped her jade hand and speeded up his pursuit of magic pupil Zun.


    It seems that magic pupil Zun is determined to run away. He finds that the magic wolf is too mysterious and he is not sure of winning. He''d better run away from the Huihun clan first. As for lengmou Haotian, let him drag the magic wolf so as to buy him time to run away.


    The supreme star of the soul clan is scared by Wan Sheng to run away. It''s estimated that even the fleeing demon Tong Zun can''t believe it, but it''s an indisputable fact.


    Wan Sheng is so anxious that he can''t let magic pupil Zun escape. He releases master Mozi''s jade hand decisively and calls out Shen Pengzhi''s boat. He forces the reluctant master Mozi into it and takes it back. Then he immediately calls out the white ring. His body and white ring turn into a dazzling white light and run straight to the direction of magic pupil Zun''s escape.


    Although magic pupil is a powerful star supreme, it is still inferior to Wansheng in controlling the laws of space, so the blink speed based on the laws of space is slower than Wansheng. Wansheng, in order to stop him quickly, chooses to use the laws of light beam in the laws of light supreme, and adds the power of combining the four laws of light, Improve your speed to the extreme and try your best to catch up with magic pupil.


    Wan Sheng was afraid that his speed was not fast enough, and gave birth to the power of blood fusion with the primitive orcs. His skin turned into silvery white scales, and integrated with the white streamer. His speed was many times faster than that of magic pupil Zun.


    The speed of Mo Tong Zun, who is running for his life in an emergency, is like a high-end car driving on the highway. Wan Sheng, who is chasing after him, is a super sports car. The speed is not a level at all. In less than a moment, Mo Tong Zun feels a strong light coming from behind.


    The dazzling strong light directly projects to the front of the magic pupil Zun, Wansheng immediately recovers his real body, roars, and quickly opens the space blockade to the direction of entering the star sky of the soul clan.


    "Stop!" Wan Sheng suddenly drinks, and Wei An''s figure appears not far in front of the magic pupil.


    Magic pupil Zun stopped his body immediately, covered his eyes with the already unconscious Sarna, and said in a gloomy tone: "hum! Magic wolf, you didn''t have any good intentions from the beginning. I don''t care whether you are a real magic wolf or a fake one. In short, with this sharna in hand, you dare not move


    Wansheng is in a state of confusion. No matter how he conceals his identity or how he makes up a story, he can hardly hide his care for Sarna. Magic pupil Zun is an old man. He secretly scolds himself for being too naive. Now it''s hard for him to have a chance to show his "gaze of death", which can temporarily disturb each other''s mind. How can he save Sarna.


    In fact, Wansheng''s "gaze of death" is very powerful. It can be said that it is equivalent to a very severe mental attack. But he has just faced the demon Tong Zun, who has long been on guard and is extremely experienced in fighting. The other side has hostages, so he successfully dodged and escaped. If he is a general star supreme, without being on guard, As long as cold eyes Haotian temporarily lost the resistance.


    And just now, without the seal, Leng Mou Haotian will soon recover. Maybe he will face two supreme stars at the same time, but the only harvest is to save master Mozi.


    Wan Sheng slightly stabilized his mind, looked coldly at the movement of magic pupil Zun, and calmly said: "magic pupil Zun, you are the supreme star of a generation of soul clan. You are famous. Today you use a weak person as a talisman, and you will spread it in the future. Are you not afraid of the ridicule of all races?"


    "Well! That''s the future. Tell me quickly, what''s the matter with you? " Magic pupil respect don''t think so, didn''t see cold Mou Hao Tian, he thought the latter was killed by Wan Sheng, asked quickly.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "magic pupil Zun is so greedy for life and afraid of death. Will he still care about Haotian''s supreme life?"


    "Don''t be arrogant. If you have the ability, don''t use your strange eyes just now. Let''s have a fair fight!" The magic pupil is very popular. The Star Kingdom is the top of the soul clan. He is ridiculed repeatedly by an uncertain ORC. How can he bear it.


    "I don''t need that move, but don''t use hostages. Let''s fight each other. If I lose, I''ll let you handle it! If you lose, I will take you back to the orcs as slaves. How about that? " Wan Sheng quickly followed his words, and did not forget that his words angered him.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you want me to be a slave to you beasts and take your life With a wave of his big hand, the devil threw Sarna into the distance, and the blue pupil glared. A pair of huge magic pupils appeared in the void, and a strong spiritual pressure came over.


    The huge eyes immediately sent out bursts of water mist. In the whole void, the smoke filled the air and disappeared.


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened, he rushed straight to the direction where Sarna was flying out. He quickly passed by, hugged her in a coma, and then called out with his heart: "spring fragrance! Wake up


    No matter how she shakes her body, Sarna has been unconscious. Fortunately, she still has signs of life. With a sigh of relief, she holds her in her arms with her left hand and stands in the void, staring at the direction of magic pupil Zun.


    In spite of the haze in front of him, Wan Sheng''s sense talent can clearly judge the position of magic pupil Zun.


    In the void, the pair of giant magic pupils are still spraying blue water mist. Although the spirit in the void is very powerful, there is no pressure on Wan Sheng. He doesn''t understand what magic pupil Zun is doing and why he doesn''t attack himself.


    What harm will this dense mist do to him? At least Wan Sheng doesn''t feel any danger now.


    Suddenly, there was a voice in the void: "demon wolf, you have a lot of skills. It seems that you can resist my spiritual attack?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t think so. He said with a smile: "I was pretending before. Don''t you see that your magic eyes are really white. It''s better to dig them down and kick them for me!"


    "Well! Don''t be happy too soon The voice of the magic pupil suddenly became distant, and the fog in the void began to disperse slowly.


    Wan Sheng is still wondering, what''s the matter? Does Mo Tong Zun know that he can''t fight and choose to give up automatically? He makes so much water mist for his own running.


    When Wan Sheng was puzzled, he was suddenly warned by Zhicheng''s way. The sound of huge waves on his left and right sides came from far and near.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and saw that two huge waves were rushing towards him. The huge waves were thousands of feet high, and the power they sent out was extremely powerful. It seemed that they were going to break down all the obstacles.


    Wansheng put his left hand around Sarna and quickly flew back. In a flash, there was a loud bang, which shocked the void.


    Two huge waves of thousands of feet hit each other, splashing thousands of feet high white spray. The temperature of each spray rises rapidly, which drives the temperature of the surrounding void to rise rapidly. In an instant, it merges into a boiling water wave and rushes to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng sighed and found that after the huge wave, two magic pupils appeared, two pairs of blue pupils glaring at him at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? Two magic eyes? Is one part of him? " Wan Sheng was surprised.

 Chapter 659

    Wan Sheng has no time to think about it at the moment. First, he has to overcome the difficulties. In the face of a wide boiling wave, Wan Sheng quickly sets up a wall of space in front of him, and bends the wall of space into a triangle, which can not only block him, but also use the advantage of the top corner shape of the triangle to disperse and cushion the impact of the huge waves.


    Wansheng does not dare to support the great. The power of the combination of the four dharmas in the law of darkness is blessed on the wall of space at the same time.


    A moment later, a torrent of heat, boiling waves hit, Wan Sheng is like hiding behind a huge triangular transparent umbrella, boiling waves "Dong Dong..." to hit the wall of space, stimulate the swallowing eddy, the echo of curse mark, the resistance of space force, for a time, such as waves, steaming, spray splashing.


    The whole void is filled with hot air. If it is deep inside, the whole body will be scalded instantly, or even steamed directly.


    Wansheng in the wall of space is also a fear. This seemingly powerless attack, if it has no real ability, will be directly buried in the boiling heat wave.


    "Magic wolf, I didn''t expect you to have some ability! Well, I''ll see how long you can hide? " The voice of magic pupil Zun came from the deep part of the steaming smoke. It was really two voices. If I didn''t distinguish them carefully, I thought they were echoes.


    Wan Sheng now confirms that one of them is the separation of magic pupil Zun. Presumably, magic pupil Zun uses the mirage rule in the supreme rule of water system. I don''t know how strong his separation is, but the cultivation of the supreme of the star world, his separation should not be an entity. At most, it can have half of his own strength.


    It is as like as two peas, but it is not easy to tell which one is the real body, because the two magic pupils are all virtual and alike.


    The most troublesome thing is that Wan Sheng now has to take into account the comatose Chunxiang. He can''t do his best, so he has to defend first.


    When Wansheng was thinking about it, it suddenly began to rain cats and dogs in the void, and the rain fell down like boiling water, hitting the void, which made people feel heartburn and blood boiling, like suffering in an oil pan. This made Wan Sheng feel very uncomfortable. He tried several times to summon Shen pengzhizhou and planned to put Chunxiang in it, but they were all disturbed by the boiling water. He was afraid that the fragile Chunxiang would be hurt by the power of boiling law.


    After Wansheng calms down, he suddenly has an idea. He immediately calls out Shen Pengzhi''s boat, and then urges the space barrier to wrap Chunxiang''s body.


    Wan Sheng''s throat moved: "high!" With the sound of a dragon chant, his skin turns into silvery white scales, and his hands become dragon claws. He sends the spring fragrance wrapped in the space barrier directly into the giant shenpengzhizhou.


    The boiling raindrops constantly hit the space barrier wrapped with spring fragrance and the Dragon scales on Wansheng''s body, making a harsh sound of "hissing...". The space barrier is not afraid of the power of boiling law, but the tiger body after Wansheng''s blood fusion is more powerful, and uses the power of blood. The silver white scales better protect Wansheng''s body, Insulated from the heat of boiling rain.


    The appearance of Shen pengzhizhou shocked magic pupil Zun. He survived so many yuan robberies. Of course, he knew the origin of Shen pengzhizhou.


    "Shen Peng''s boat? How could the devil wolf have this imperial weapon? After Shenpeng was killed by the five emperors of the human race, it is said that five Shenpeng boats were made out of his body. This should be the treasure of the human race. Except for the Qing emperor, each of the four missing emperors of the human race has one. Is this one of them? " Magic pupil Zun surmises.


    In the era of the five emperors of the human race, magic pupil Zun experienced the fierce battle between Emperor Shenpeng and the five emperors. At that time, he just broke through the supreme Star Kingdom, and he still remembers the fierce battle. Later, he also saw the boat of emperor Changsheng, one of the five emperors. Although Wansheng''s boat was different from it, it was also very similar in appearance, So the magic pupil respected one eye then recognized.


    At this time, magic pupil Zun reevaluated Wansheng''s strength. He said that he was the new star supremacy of the orcs. It seemed that his credibility was very high. Magic pupil Zun immediately changed his mind and didn''t want to be the enemy of the orcs. He immediately stopped the rain, but still kept the separation of mirage rule, Four magic pupils are staring at Wan Sheng in the distance.


    The boiling rain suddenly stopped. Wansheng had just taken back Shen Pengzhi''s boat. At this time, he had no worries.


    A pair of dark blue tiger eyes shoot cold light, a cold idea spreads to two magic pupil Zun.


    "The devil wolf is supreme. How can you have Shen pengzhizhou? It is said that this should be owned by the five emperors of the human race! " Two magic pupil Zun at the same time send words to ask a way.


    "Well! Why do you want to answer this question? Isn''t it a fair fight? Why do you want to give up now? " Wan Sheng glared at the tiger''s eyes and said angrily.


    Originally, he wanted to show "the gaze of death" again, but as soon as he saw that the magic pupil Zun was always empty, and there was a true and false separation, so it was better not to use it without absolute assurance.


    "Ha ha! The devil wolf is supreme. I just don''t think our fight is meaningful. Since your goal is to deal with the saint, it''s the same as my goal. There''s a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. How about joining hands with us? " Two magic pupil Zun ha ha a smile, voice and picture are very strange.


    "Well! Why do you want to cooperate with you? You are ordered to kill me! If you don''t want to die, I can give you a favor and give you to black mane, who is useless. He may remember the old love and won''t torture you as a slave! " Wan Sheng kept a proud attitude and said coldly.


    "Son of a bitch! I think you are a talent. I want to give you a chance, but you don''t appreciate it! Then you die here today! " Two magic pupil Zun at the same time rage way.


    The two spirits spread out. The two magic pupils raised their four hands at the same time, and the four palms came out together. Four huge swordfish water beasts broke their palms and came out.


    "Oh! Whizz! Whizz! Whizz


    Four sounds of breaking through the air, straight to Wansheng.


    Each swordfish water beast is the size of a whale, and the temperature of the four swordfish water beasts drops sharply during the flight The sound of freezing suddenly turned into a swordfish ice beast, as if to kill Wan Sheng as a living target.


    With a sneer, Wan Sheng wondered if he had ever worked in the aquarium in his previous life, and how to attack was related to fish, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. Although this attack method didn''t look so terrible, the power of law contained in it was extremely powerful.


    The combination of the four dharmas has been used freely by the magic pupil. He is worthy of being one of the best in the soul family.


    Wansheng is not afraid of each other''s spiritual attack, and has a lot of backhand. At the same time, being in the dark environment of the universe is beneficial to the dark law. The dark elements in the void are more abundant than the water elements. Therefore, the four dharmas are in one. Although Wansheng''s cultivation is not as high as the magic pupil, it is different because of the environment''s blessing on the attributes of the law, Wan Sheng has taken the lead.


    This is also the difference between the two supreme laws of light and dark and the five element law. In the vast universe, except light is dark, the five element law will suffer a lot compared with it.


    Wanshenghu''s eyes stare, and he has a black ring in his hand, which is put on a wrist and rotates rapidly. The swirls of space stir up the space, creating layers of ripples in the dark void, and layers of curse marks spread around with the ripples.


    The space vortex quickly became huge in the dark void. A huge phagocytic vortex appeared in front of Wan Sheng. The four swordfish ice beasts fell into the endless phagocytic vortex before they could react. They were mercilessly phagocytized, and they didn''t make a sound.


    The eyes of the two magic pupils were startled, and immediately dispersed. In the void, their bodies were erratic and indistinct, making it difficult for the naked eye to see their position.


    Wan Sheng laughs in his heart, and even if the devil''s pupil moves around, he will not think that there is no escape under Wan Sheng''s inductive talent, which is regarded as a sentinel.


    Wansheng doesn''t need to see at all. He slightly closes his eyes and widens the sensing range. As soon as he throws the black ring at his head, he slightly bends his hands to his chest, opens his palms, and suddenly drinks: "dark dragon falls!"


    "Ang..."


    Thousands of swallowing dragons fly out from the back of the tiger. Each dragon carries a green curse rune. With the blessing of the combination of the four dharmas, the dragon takes Wansheng as the center and travels in all directions. The dragons dance in disorder and devour everything in the void. As long as they touch the material, they will be devoured, squeezed violently and cursed mercilessly.


    Two magic pupils feel great pressure. The dark law of the devil wolf can produce such a great sense of oppression. They seem to have nowhere to hide, and the spiritual attack they are good at seems to have no effect on him.


    Just changed body shape to avoid the impact of a devouring dragon, "ang" is another dragon flying over.


    The two magic pupils were too busy to care for themselves. They were in such a hurry that they were miserable.


    They know that once they are engulfed, you long will encounter unimaginable consequences.


    Magic pupil Zun is not afraid that his mirage law will be swallowed up, but once the mirage law is defeated and dissipated, he can no longer use the mirage law to change the mirage law to change the mirage law into the mirage law in a short time. Unless he can integrate the water system supreme law in the future, the mirage law will change the mirage law into the entity, and then his power of separation will be the same as his own.


    But now in the face of the orc''s abnormal supremacy, he has no advantage in mental power. Even if he has an advantage in the integration of laws, the dark environment is also unfavorable to him.


    Hide to hide, magic pupil Zun has sprouted retreat intention, want to find a chance to leave, and then go on like this, sooner or later will suffer a big loss.

 Chapter 660

    "Magic pupil! If you surrender now, I can consider leaving you a whole body! " Wan Sheng''s voice is full of satire.


    "Joke! The one who should say this should be me, devil wolf. You should die Two magic pupil respect at the same time roar a way, four blue pupil shoot Li mang.


    In a flash, two pairs of magic pupils appeared in the void, which were over the left and right sides of Wansheng. The huge spiritual pressure came from the sky. The four magic pupils opened wide, as if the eyes of the devil were watching all living beings. It seemed that as long as one thought, it would take people''s lives and cause a river of blood.


    The fire source of the nether world in the sea of knowledge suddenly shakes slightly. It seems that magic pupil Zun and the mental attack caused by his separation have a superposition effect. It seems that magic pupil Zun''s mental pressure has nearly doubled. This power is very terrifying. I''m afraid that people in the ordinary star chart may die directly if they are not protected by magic weapons.


    Even the supreme star of the same cultivation can''t bear such a powerful spiritual attack, as if there are thousands of silver needles stabbing people''s temples. Those who can''t bear it will have a headache and die.


    The tremendous mental pressure seems to have formed a series of Yin winds. The skin on Wan Sheng''s face seems to be deformed, and his long hair swings with the wind.


    Wan Sheng sighed that he was lucky. He knew the source of fire in the sea and saved his life. He didn''t have any discomfort. He laughed and put his hands together like a breeze: "magic pupil Zun, what other moves do you have? I didn''t even see your strongest moves when I didn''t want to defeat you. Isn''t it a pity?"


    Two magic pupils and four blue pupils were stunned at the same time: "magic wolf, you can bear the double spiritual attack of your own and your own! How do you do that? The spirit attack of the master is comparable to that of the king of the stars. No one can fight against the king of the stars except the 400 million fiery and four elephant gods of the human race


    "Ha ha! It''s not wrong to say you are ignorant! After so many years of cultivation, you are still so short-sighted! " Wan Sheng laughed and didn''t want to explain to him.


    Wan Sheng immediately mobilized the blood power of the primitive orcs, and his body soared several times, showing bursts of blood lines. The white dragon scales below his neck flashed, his hands turned into dragon claws, and the tiger eyes into dragon eyes. His thick neck trembled, his throat trembled, and he opened his mouth: "dragon roars!"


    "Ang..." a dragon roar resounds through the void, thousands of swallowing dragons go straight to the four magic pupils in the void with the power of "dragon roar".


    Wansheng''s goal is to destroy the combined attack of the four magic pupils. Magic pupil Zun was shocked and felt a lot of pressure. Immediately, the shadow of the four magic pupils disappeared. Thousands of phagocytic dragons suddenly lost their targets and danced wildly in the void.


    The shadow of the two magic pupils disappeared at the same time.


    "Well? What''s going on? And then he ran away? " Wan Sheng was puzzled and felt around him carefully.


    All of a sudden, a sense of crisis hit, with Wansheng as the center of the four directions suddenly appeared four huge magic pupil, surrounded him in the center.


    "Whizz!"


    The four magic pupils look at each other in pairs and spray out a water wall thousands of feet high horizontally. In the blink of an eye, the four water walls are connected to form a whole, encircling Wansheng.


    There is a huge magic pupil on each water wall, staring at Wansheng with anger.


    "Ha ha! Magic wolf, let you understand the means of my master The cold voice of the devil''s pupil echoed among the four water walls, "water devil confused array!"


    Wan Sheng sighed that the magic pupil Zun was really not simple. A pair of magic pupils could be turned into two pairs, and he also made an array. He didn''t dare to be careless. With a wave of his hands, hundreds of spatial vortices roared out and went straight to the four water walls. He wanted to use the power of space to separate the water walls and resolve the confusion of water demons.


    As a result, to Wan Sheng''s surprise, as soon as hundreds of space eddies touched the water wall, they fell into it and disappeared.


    In other words, he easily passed through the water wall. Although there was a big hole in the water wall at that time, the water wall instantly recovered as before, making Wan Sheng feel powerless and powerless.


    Wan Sheng immediately shakes his body and bumps into the water wall. As a result, he rushes out easily, but strangely, he rushes out of a water wall and into the confusion of four water walls.


    Wan Sheng tried this many times, but failed to break out of the maze. This time, he felt a lot of pressure. Although he was not afraid of magic pupil Zun''s spiritual attack, it was not a good way to be trapped in it. He tried dragon roar again, but still did not improve.


    In an emergency, with a wave of his hands, Wan Sheng''s biphasic ring flew out at the same time, hitting the water wall like a soft cotton. Even if he broke through the water wall, it didn''t change Wan Sheng''s dilemma.


    When Wan Sheng was confused, the four water walls began to rotate rapidly, forming a whirlpool in the direction of high-speed rotation


    The swirling square whirlpool suddenly turned faster, "Shua Shua!" From the whirlpool, countless raindrops are shot. In an instant, raindrops turn into sharp daggers. Hundreds of millions of daggers stab Wansheng. The covering attack makes Wansheng nowhere to hide.


    Wan Sheng quickly picked up the black ring and whirled around the tiger body at a high speed, blocking the stab of the dagger.


    Don''t look at the terrible number of rain and dew daggers. Each dagger contains the powerful power of the combination of the four laws of water system. The sound of "Ding Ding Dang" can''t be heard in your fingers, and Wansheng feels unprecedented pressure.


    If magic pupil Zun continues to use this kind of siege attack, sooner or later he will suffer a big loss. Wansheng can''t be so passive any more. He has to find a way to break out of the siege.


    Jingle, jingle! Rain and dew dagger has been constantly attacking, although Wansheng uses the black ring to protect his body, but he still feels a little uncomfortable.


    Did not wait for Wan Sheng to think of a good solution, the cold voice of magic pupil Zun came again: "the rolling of ice!"


    Suddenly, the rotating water wall began to freeze and push towards Wansheng. Suddenly, a huge iceberg quickly fell from Wansheng''s head, which seemed to press Wansheng into a meat cake.


    Wan Sheng was under great pressure when he arrived. He was cruel enough. He took back the two-way ring immediately, called out Shen Peng''s boat, turned his body into a streamer, and went directly into Shen Peng''s Zhou.


    Shen Pengzhi''s boat suddenly turned into a giant. In a flash, huge icebergs and thick ice walls collided with Shen Pengzhi''s boat.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" With a few loud noises, Shen Peng''s boat was as steady as a mountain, standing still. The ice wall and iceberg were deadlocked with it, as if they wanted to flatten Shen Peng''s boat.


    When Wan Sheng entered Shen Peng''s boat, he was immediately under the control of the divine consciousness, which rapidly expanded. The power of the emperor''s weapon broke out in an instant, and no one could stop it.


    "Bang bang!" The iceberg and the thick ice wall were violently hit by the surging Shen Peng''s boat, as if a high-speed spaceship hit a meteorite, but the "spaceship" was invincible. The iceberg and the ice wall, like the melting ice, "boom" a few loud sounds, were easily smashed by the Shen Peng''s boat.


    Wan Sheng controls Shen Pengzhi''s boat and flies out of the maze of magic pupil Zun. Master Mozi is helping Chunxiang heal in Shen Pengzhi''s boat. Wan Sheng orders a few words and flies out of Shen Pengzhi''s boat. One person stands in front of Shen Pengzhi''s boat and a pair of tiger eyes stare at the virtual shadows of two magic pupil Zun in the distance.


    Magic pupil Zun was surprised: "magic wolf, you are the first one who can escape from our" water devil confused array ". Your strength is really good! Since we can''t kill each other, if we don''t stop, how about a draw this time? "


    Magic pupil Zun has his own plan. He can''t bear to control the array just now, and now he obviously feels that he has some difficulty, but the other side seems to be full of fighting spirit. What makes him most uncertain is that the other side is not afraid of his mental attack. He really can''t understand the reason, so if he continues to fight, he will lose money.


    "Well! Show off the hero, played the prestige, found that I can''t win, want to stop, how can there be such a good thing in the world! Today we are divided between life and death, regardless of the outcome! " Wan Shenghu''s eyes were cold, and his tone was extremely cold. He said that the magic pupil stepped back a little subconsciously.


    "Ha ha! Wolf! Don''t be too arrogant. I want to go. Unless you are the star king, no one can keep me Magic pupil respect a sneer, ignore Wan Sheng''s cold eyes directly fly back.


    "I want to run!" Wan Sheng''s mouth rose and hummed coldly, "the gate of hell! Come on


    After escaping from the control of magic pupil Zun''s array, Wan Sheng opened the space field to the maximum, covering the whole void.


    Magic pupil Zun has not yet been out of the space field, a huge and unseen hell door angle plummets down, blocking the way of magic pupil Zun, no matter how he blinks through.


    "Creak!"


    A touching sound of opening the door, scared the devil pupil respect back and forth, the door of hell opened a corner, "Hey!" A stout fire whip, with the pressure of hell''s terror, went straight to the magic pupil.


    Magic pupil is the best one in the soul clan. He is so scared that he can''t move. It''s too late for him to react. But he also makes the final resistance. He immediately divides his body into two parts and turns it into two virtual shadows to avoid the fire whip.


    Unexpectedly, a star king''s authority shot from the gate of hell, "hum!" A roar, the unparalleled spirit of the shock of the two magic pupil Zun virtual shadow heartbroken, even if they are virtual shadow can not escape.


    That stout fire whip, in the magic pupil respect frightened blue pupil gaze, suddenly divided into four, "Pa Pa!" Several whips of fire beat the void, directly entangled the hands, feet and bodies of the two magic pupils.


    "Ah The two magic pupils screamed bitterly.


    "Magic wolf, who are you? What is the devil? Ah... What? Why is my fighting spirit weakening... "The two magic pupils wailed bitterly at the same time.


    Wan Sheng''s face was expressionless, and a pair of cold and frigid people said, "no matter who you are! Dare to be evil to the saint! I will send you to hell


    "Hell? what? You can''t kill me, I won''t go to hell... "The devil''s pupil screamed.

 Chapter 661

    "Master, take the supreme star of the soul clan to hell!" Wan Sheng asked the purple emperor calmly.


    The purple emperor''s huge and fiery devil claws at the gate of hell, stares at a pair of huge fire eyes, and asks: "boy! Is this guy the supreme star of the soul clan? "


    "What? How can this devil talk? Who are you? " The spirit of motong Zun nearly collapsed. One is the unfathomable supreme star, the other is a hell devil who can speak. Even though he has a lot of knowledge, he is scared to death today. Besides burning his body, he seems to be devouring his fighting spirit and willpower, He no longer has the heart superiority of the supreme star.


    He couldn''t even shout out the courage to surrender, and the supreme of the star world was reduced to this point.


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile: "master, solve him first, and then answer your questions later!"


    Although purple emperor was his soul servant, Wan Sheng always treated him as a senior, and even spoke politely.


    "Good!" The purple Emperor didn''t ask much. The fiery red devil''s claw dragged the fire whip to the hell''s door. One of the shadow of the devil''s eyes seemed to be unable to support. With a bang, it suddenly turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    The fire whip around the devil''s pupil is crackling from time to time, and the power of burning and bursting has been eroding his body. Fortunately, he is the supreme of the star world, and his body is very powerful. He also has a blue cloak that looks like the rank of the emperor''s weapon. Otherwise, he would have been burned to death by the fire of hell.


    But he is not better than where to go, the hot pain makes him miserable, looking at his body closer and closer to the terrible fire eye demon, there is only a corner of the "gate of hell", he regretted that he did not run early, the closer, the more frightened, he quickly exhausted his strength to call: "emperor, help me! Emperor, help me! I don''t want to die... "


    The blue pupils of magic pupil suddenly flash, and a blue light slowly flies out. It seems that they are sending out a distress signal to the soul clan.


    "Master, what is he doing? Is he sending a message? We can''t let his message get out. Stop him quickly!" Wan Sheng suddenly roared, after all, he had limited experience and didn''t know how to intercept.


    Purple emperor side drags fire whip, at the same time disdain a way: "you kid! Is the Shenpeng boat I gave you for decoration? "


    Wan Sheng immediately understood and quickly controlled Shen Pengzhi''s boat, covering the huge object over the whole void. He saw that the blue streamer seemed to be enchanted by Shen Pengzhi''s boat, and was immediately inhaled into it.


    Magic pupil respect at the moment has been completely desperate, he heard purple emperor said, seems to understand what, desperately roar: "what! Shen Peng''s boat belongs to this devil? Are you human? "


    "You know it''s too late..." Purple emperor''s voice of the devil reverberates in the ear of magic pupil Zun, whose eyes have lost consciousness, and seems to be waiting for death.


    Purple emperor finally forced a pull, the magic pupil Zun compared with the "small" body mercilessly dragged into the door of hell.


    "Ah..." the magic pupil Zun finally uttered a wail.


    The purple emperor was so stunned that he swallowed the magic pupil into the devil''s mouth and swallowed it directly. A moment later, he belched symbolically.


    Then, the purple emperor spits out a storage bracelet, a blue cape and a pair of blue magic pupils from the mouth of the demon full of tusks, and holds them in the huge fire claws.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. He quickly let the purple emperor come out of the gate of hell. He didn''t want to keep the gate of hell open for a long time. After all, the consumption was very terrible.


    Purple emperor''s huge body is almost catching up with Shen Pengzhi''s boat. After he comes out, Wan Sheng quickly removes the gate of hell.


    "Master, I''m afraid of your way of killing people. If I make you angry one day, I won''t swallow me directly!" Wan Sheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile to the purple emperor who was about to disappear.


    "Ha ha! Don''t run on me, young man. Have you made a lot of mistakes in the soul clan and stirred up the star sky of the soul clan? " Purple emperor ha ha a smile, mouth from time to time splashing lava.


    "Ha ha! How dare you run on me? I can''t beat you. I have to help you at the critical moment! " Wan Sheng laughs, can defeat magic pupil Zun, his mood relaxed a lot, helped Saint daughter to get rid of an enemy again.


    "Oh? Is he a magic pupil Purple emperor suddenly surprised way.


    "Well? How do you know the magic pupil of the soul clan? " Wan Sheng suddenly wondered. It seems that this magic pupil Zun is really famous, but today he died in his hands. Even Wan Sheng himself never thought of it.


    "More than recognition? When Emperor Changsheng was still with the soul family... "The purple emperor suddenly wanted to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter, master? What''s the matter with emperor Changsheng?" Wan Sheng is more curious. What else is the story.


    "Are you sure this is the place to talk? How can I feel there are enemies nearby! " Purple emperor tone a sink cautious way.


    It seems that Wan Sheng was careless because he defeated the magic pupil Zun. He quickly opened the way of utmost sincerity and maximized his sensing ability. It turns out that 5000 kilometers away, there seems to be a supreme star scanning here.


    "No! It''s Leng Mou Haotian who forgot him! " Wan Sheng sighed.


    "What? Do you still have enemies to clean up? " Purple emperor indifferent way, now star king under any of the star world supreme, he did not put in the eye.


    "Master, it''s a long story! Don''t worry about him. He is a little far away from us. If he wants to run, I may not be able to catch up with him, so let him go for the time being. Anyway, he has lost his position in the soul clan... "Wan Sheng sighed and simply told the experience of the soul clan to the purple emperor.


    Of course, he concealed the information that the saint was her sister, and only said that he was very fruitful.


    After hearing this, purple emperor burst out laughing: "where you go, that ethnic group will be set off a storm. Fortunately, you are the descendant of our ethnic group. If you are a different ethnic group, I''m afraid brother Wang Xin will be worried!"


    "Ha ha! Master, how can you say that you are not like a good man? Everything you do is to prepare for the revival of the ethnic group. By the way, master, you have swallowed the magic pupil. How can you not see that your tail of fire has changed? " Wan Sheng smiles and asks.


    "You boy, do you think this is hell? Besides, if every time I kill an enemy, I will grow a tail of fire, won''t I become a multi tail monster in the future? " Purple emperor scolded with a smile, "in addition, although my soul is the star emperor, but this pair of demonic body is still not up to the requirements of the star level, which also limits my strength. It''s not short for you to break through to the supreme of the star world, and the improvement of cultivation is not as fast as before!"


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said calmly, "what I learned from you is that you have been thinking about how to integrate and connect the laws, but you have ignored the refining of your body. In order to reach the starry sky level, you must refine your body to a very powerful level to carry the unparalleled power of integrating and connecting the laws!"


    Wan Sheng can''t help but think of Zhan Huo Tiandi. He can''t give full play to his strength before he finds a suitable body. That''s the truth.


    Wan Sheng looked up at the starry sky and wondered where he was and whether he was still in the outer universe. Maybe he had already gone to the inner universe. He couldn''t help missing him very much.


    "Yes, you are right. If you are in hell, killing the magic pupil this time will improve your cultivation! You still have a long way to go. Work hard. I''m looking forward to fighting with you to recover the lost star sky of my Terran Purple emperor''s words were sincere and long-lasting, and his voice echoed in the void.


    About the relationship with the soul clan, the purple Emperor didn''t mention it any more. Wan Sheng also put away his curiosity, and then said to the purple emperor with a smile: "elder, let me have a look at the magic pupil''s belongings, ha ha!"


    Purple emperor fire eyes turn, it seems white Wansheng one eye, and then open the fire claw, magic pupil zuncangwu bracelet and two magic weapons float up.


    Wan Sheng quickly separated a ghost fire from the sea of knowledge, forcibly erased the breath of magic pupil Zun on the storage bracelet and magic weapon, and then collected them with Shen Peng''s boat.


    Purple emperor saw Shen Peng''s boat again. He was very moved. He stared at Wan Sheng and said, "although Shen Peng''s boat is only an imperial vessel, it still has many functions. Don''t always use it as a treasure collector to waste my good intentions!"


    Wan Sheng laughed and said: "what I learned from you is that you don''t have any special treasure in your hand? You must pay attention in the future! "


    The purple emperor''s huge fire eyes glared at Wan Sheng, and unconsciously spewed out a lot of hot magma. Wan Sheng quickly dodged left and right, and said: "master, you''d better go back first. If you stay any longer, I''m afraid this void will become a sea of fire!"


    Purple emperor cold hum: "you boy! It''s so heartless. After using me, I don''t even have the words of thanks. I''m going to drive my old man away. I really know a white eyed wolf


    Then, with a smile, the demon''s body as big as the mountain disappeared into the void.


    Wan Sheng smiles awkwardly and watches the purple emperor return to hell. Then he checks the property of magic pupil Zun.


    I don''t know. I''m scared to see that the magic weapon, elixir, natural materials and local treasures in the magic pupil''s storage bracelet are all inclusive, and the quantity is terrible. Wansheng can''t see it all at once. The total value is almost equal to the sum of xueyuezun''s and danmozun''s belongings. It''s really rich and can be equipped with hundreds of millions of star class human warrior.


    It''s no wonder that so many people like to rob their families. This way of accumulating wealth is not so fast!


    Not to mention the blue cloak of magic pupil Zun, after Wan Sheng collected it, he found that it was an emperor''s ware, named frost dew blue sea cloak. The ripple on the cloak was floating and looming, which could instantly create an ocean like environment filled with water elements. It was very useful for people who practiced the law of water system.

 Chapter 662

    The two blue pupils of magic pupil Zun are even more extraordinary. They are called magic pupil. Wansheng thinks that they are only of the quality of emperor''s utensils, but they are fake artifact. They have a great blessing effect on mental power and can defend against mental attacks. No wonder Wansheng was spared by the prepared magic pupil Zun when he used "the gaze of death" before.


    Wan Sheng counts magic pupil Zun''s belongings. Excited for a moment, he doesn''t take back Shen Pengzhi''s boat. As a result, master Mozi flies out of Shen Pengzhi''s boat with sharna who has come to life.


    Wan Sheng did not imprison them in Shen Pengzhi''s boat, so as long as he calls Shen Pengzhi''s boat into a giant, master Mozi can come out freely.


    "Huang Yuan, what about the magic pupil and the great heaven? Have you repulsed them all? " After master Mozi came out, he found that there was a silence around him and wondered.


    Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed. He quickly put away the storage bracelet and two magic weapons of magic pupil Zun, and said with a cool smile, "well, we''re safe now!"


    Sharna wants to say something to Wansheng with her eyes open, but she is stopped by his eyes. Master Mozi is surprised and says, "Huang Yuan, you can even beat back magic pupil Zun. I don''t know who else is your opponent!"


    "Ha ha! Master Mozi, don''t worship me too much. I can''t stand it. It''s getting late. You go back to nice star first. I''ll take sharna to carry out the mission! " Wan Sheng looks at them with bright eyes, and then looks at the position of the star sky of the soul clan. In front of him, he can''t see anything except a dark star sky.


    "Well! A word of praise will make you proud! By the way, what are you going to do? Can you take me with you? " Master Mozi''s soft eyes were staring at Wansheng with expectation in them.


    Wan Sheng felt that his head was as big as a fist. He wanted to return to the human race. How could he bring a soul tribe with him? He quickly said in a deep voice: "this is the task given by the saint. I have to finish it. The saint seems to have another important task for you. You should return to the star sky of the soul race, and you will know!"


    "What you said is true? Then why can sharna accompany you? " Master Mozi is a bit reluctant.


    As soon as she heard this, she suddenly stepped back and blushed. She said quickly, "master Mozi and the eldest brother are loyal to the saint. They are equal to the right arm of the saint. You two will get twice the result with half the effort. It is estimated that there are too many tasks to be completed, so we have to separate you two super powers!"


    Master Mozi''s dark green eyes suddenly turned into a crescent moon, and she said with a soft smile: "it''s better to listen to sharna, OK! Huang Yuan, go and return early! I am waiting for you in the soul clan! "


    After she said that, she flew to the sky without looking back. Wan Sheng could not help feeling sad when he saw the soft and beautiful shadow of her leaving. For some reason, he always felt strange. The performance of master Mozi seemed very different from his usual crazy appearance, but he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    When master Mozi''s figure disappeared in their sight, sharna suddenly knelt down in the void and said excitedly to Wansheng: "master! Do you remember the maidservant


    Wan Sheng just pulled himself out of the mood of seeing master Mozi off. Instead of answering sharna immediately, he suddenly realized something. He carefully recalled that master Mozi''s eyes just now seemed familiar and familiar.


    "Sister? Has the saint regained her memory? Why does the back of her leaving make me feel a little desolate... "Wan Sheng can''t understand, but it''s too late. Master Mozi has long disappeared.


    At this time, it''s not wise to go back to the soul clan again. He regrets that he didn''t say a few more words to master Mozi just now, so that he can ask clearly.


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s expressionless face, sharna thought that he was blaming himself for falling in love with a soul clan. But for him to stay in the soul clan, her eyes suddenly glowed and she cried.


    "Wuwu..."


    Wan Sheng was pulled back to reality by sharna''s cry. He quickly picked her up, looked at her with bright eyes, and said gently, "Why are you crying so sad?"


    "Master, I am Chunxiang. I finally see my master again!" She sobbed and rushed into Wansheng''s broad mind.


    Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know where to put his big hands, so he patted her on the shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice: "Chunxiang! I know your trouble. It''s no big deal. Don''t care! "


    With Wan Sheng''s words, Chun Xiang''s crying is even worse and almost out of control. I don''t know whether it''s the memory of King nice who passed away, or because he went through all kinds of sufferings and grievances after he separated from Wan Sheng in the orc starry sky. In a word, at this moment, it seems that all the disappointments turned into two lines of clear tears and drifted away with the wind.


    She seems to be in Wansheng''s warm arms, and can express her emotions willfully and without scruple.


    Wan Sheng patted her shoulder and comforted her, but Chun Xiang cried more and more. It seemed that her tears were already overflowing and couldn''t stop.


    Wan Sheng finds that it''s not a good way to stay here. There''s no such leisure and elegance. There''s a pear blossom with rain near the star sky of the soul clan. Let''s talk about it.


    He quickly voice a cold, feign anger way: "Chunxiang, do you want to use tears to wash clothes for me? If we continue to cry, we will be inseparable from the soul clan! "


    Crying suddenly stopped, Chunxiang quickly left Wansheng''s arms, respectfully said: "master, how do you see through my identity?"


    Wan Sheng faintly smiles and doesn''t speak. He immediately raises his tiger arm and takes back Shen Peng''s boat. It looks like an asteroid. It''s like Wan Sheng''s magic. "Whew" becomes delicate and small, and goes into Wan Sheng''s body.


    Then he grabs with his big hand, and a space wormhole appears in the void. Wansheng takes Chunxiang''s small hand and flies into the wormhole to the Qingyang starry sky.


    After entering the transmission channel, Chunxiang relaxes. Her tender and smooth hands are still in Wansheng''s warm hands. She blushes and says, "master, where are we going?"


    At the moment, he was immersed in the melancholy of parting with his sister. Hearing Chunxiang''s words, he quickly returned to his mind and said, "return to the Eucalyptus peak in the Qingyang starry sky!"


    Wan Sheng seemed to think of something and immediately asked: "Chunxiang, didn''t I ask the greedy wolf king to send you Simi back to the Terran star? Why do you appear in the star sky of the soul family, the other three of your sisters? "


    Chunxiang just regained her peace. When Wan Sheng asked, Meimu burst into tears again: "master! Thank you for letting go of the past. I still remember to take my maid away before I left the soul clan


    "Well, why are you crying again! Don''t we come out safe? It''s going to be Terran territory soon. Don''t worry. Tell us what you''ve been through since we split up in the orc sky? How can it appear in the star sky of the soul clan again! " Wan Sheng comforted.


    "Master, I..." Chunxiang choked again.


    Wan Sheng deliberately cold face: "Chunxiang, you are not like this, you have always been very stable, how now become so love to cry! If you really want to cry, save your tears until you cry with joy


    Chunxiang tried to adjust her mood and said in a soft voice: "master, after we separated, the greedy wolf king arranged for someone to send us back to the Tanjin people. We have been slaves since childhood. Time has changed. When we returned to the Tanjin people, things have changed and people have changed. Our relatives are not here..."


    At this point, she wiped a tear and continued: "later, our four sisters discussed, and finally decided to return to the orcs to find their master, hoping to follow their master and achieve something, but it was very difficult to find their master in the starry sky. Originally, we planned to go to the greedy wolf king to inquire about his master''s whereabouts, but we were worried that he would fall into the clutches of the orcs again, so we chose the safest way to go to the Qingyang starry sky to inquire about his master''s news, but who knew we met haze howling on the way... "


    Wan Sheng seemed to understand something and asked: "what! The three of them... "


    "Yes! The four of US fought together with all the ethnic groups who met the haze roar, but the number of haze ethnic groups was too large. We fought and ran away, but we were very unlucky to be surrounded by the haze ethnic group, and decided to die with the haze ethnic group. As a result, under one impact, I lost touch with the three of them, and then fainted. When I woke up, I found myself lying on my stomach... "


    After a pause, Chun Xiang said, "I found that he was lying on the back of the former king Barak of nice. He saved me. Later, I asked him about the whereabouts of his other sisters. He said he didn''t know. He might have been killed or captured by the haze clan..."


    Wan Sheng was clear in his heart. He sighed and didn''t speak.


    Chunxiang continued: "later, Barak took me to fight all the way and killed many haze people. At the same time, he was seriously injured. In the end, we miraculously survived. You should know what happened later..."


    Wan Sheng looks at her with bright eyes, thoughtful and silent. In fact, he is thinking about Mila and the missing three beauties. Maybe they are also captured by the haze people. It seems that they must go to the haze people in the future.


    At this time, Chunxiang takes off the disguise of the soul clan and restores the appearance of the human race. The standard pale gold beauty, pale gold skin and delicate facial features make people feel pity at a glance.


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s silence, Chun Xiang didn''t dare to disturb him and waited quietly. After a moment, Wan Sheng returned to God and said, "Chun Xiang, don''t blame yourself. You four beauties are all my friends. It''s my duty to save you. If I know where the three of them are and are still alive, I will go to pick them up."


    On hearing this, Chunxiang rushes to Wansheng''s arms excitedly and kisses Wansheng on the cheek. All the words of gratitude and friendship turn into a kiss.


    "Master, don''t let me leave you again, will you? My life is the master''s person, and death is the master''s ghost... "Chunxiang said affectionately after kissing Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng suddenly laughed to avoid embarrassment and said, "it''s not that serious. Don''t say that! In the future, you can stay with me and practice hard. If you have a chance in the future, let''s go to find San Mei together! "


    Wan Sheng''s face is full of smiles, but his heart is a burst of pain. Is his emotional debt still small? Now there''s another spring fragrance, and the three beauties of the light gold family whose life and death are uncertain, as if they can never pay off their emotional debt.

 Chapter 663

    "Thank you, master!" Chunxiang said excitedly, and then rushed to kiss Wansheng, who was embarrassed to stop.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Wan Sheng quickly changed the topic, looked at the front with resolute eyes, and solemnly said: "Chunxiang, you don''t need to call me master in the future. I always regard you four beauties as friends, and you can call me huangquan in the future. One day, our human race will rise, and we won''t become slaves of other races in a humble way!"


    "No, no, my master has saved me twice. Chunxiang is willing to serve my master all his life. Please don''t despise Chunxiang!" Chun Xiang''s pale golden eyes stare at Wan Sheng''s face and pray with the most tender voice.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t resist her, so he had to give up. Then he said in a soft voice, and took some pills from the cloud blue stone bracelet to give Chun Xiang. The latter was very grateful, and they practiced separately.


    Wan Sheng fell asleep and came to the mysterious world.


    The burning heat is coming. The surrounding space is filled with sulfur and smoke. The red magma shoots irregularly. If the warrior with low cultivation is deep in it, he will be scorched and finally turned to ashes in a short time.


    "Strange? Why is it still in the hell of fire? " Wan Sheng was puzzled. He fell on a huge stone and looked around. He had already found the entrance to the ice hell with purple emperor before. Why did he enter the mysterious world or in the fire hell.


    "Huangquan, why did you come back so soon?" Purple emperor''s grand voice reverberates in the dark space, if far, if near.


    "Master, where are you? Why didn''t I see you?" Wan Sheng only listens to the chorus, but does not see the person.


    "Ha ha! You boy, how can you feel weaker and weaker? Look at your feet! " Purple emperor relaxed smile, are like thunder in the void, shock Wansheng secretly frightened.


    Wan Sheng was a little confused. He looked down and saw that what he was standing on was not an ordinary Boulder, but more like a devil''s paw. He suddenly realized something. He quickly looked up at the dark void and exclaimed, "master, how can I stand in your hand?"


    "Ha ha! Didn''t you say I didn''t get bigger? No, I found you coming. I''ll show you, but you haven''t found it yet! " Purple emperor''s mood seems to be very good, smile a way, big mouth and eject a lot of hot magma.


    Wan Sheng quickly flies around to avoid, at the same time, he doesn''t have a good way: "master, you''ve learned to joke, you can tease me!"


    Purple emperor was laughing, Wan Sheng finished, he immediately bowed: "yes, I know!"


    Then the purple emperor reacted and suddenly roared: "you boy, do you unconsciously control my soul again?"


    Wan Sheng laughed awkwardly: "Hey, hey! Don''t blame me, master. I didn''t mean to. Who let me tease you? I thought I was Monkey King. Ha ha


    "The monkey king? Who is that? " Purple emperor fire eyes a stare good strange way.


    "Ha ha! That''s a great character in the legend of my hometown Wan Sheng laughs that he can''t explain it in detail with purple emperor. He can''t say that he is a character in a novel. Otherwise, he has to explain what a novel is and so on.


    After chatting, Wan Sheng suddenly asked, "master, shouldn''t you be in the ice hell? How come you''re back to hell of fire? "


    "Don''t you think ice hell is so easy to break through? Even the hell of fire has no end. We just happened to find one of the passageways between the hell of fire and the hell of ice. At this connection, the demons in the hell of ice are not ordinary people. Do you really think I am invincible? But, of course, I have to hide. I''m not like you. I''m not afraid of death in hell. I have unlimited life... "The purple emperor''s fire eyes glared at Wansheng, discontented.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t blame me, master! It''s all bad for the younger generation. Let''s go to the ice hell together now, kill a few demons and vent our anger on the elder generation! " Wan Sheng sighs that purple emperor is a star emperor. After becoming his soul servant, he becomes more and more childlike, which is in sharp contrast to his ferocious face.


    Who would have thought that such a ferocious man, who not long ago devoured magic pupil Zun directly, is now selling himself in front of Wan Sheng. If it wasn''t for his personal experience, Wan Sheng would not have believed that it would be the same person.


    The purple emperor snorted and ran to the passageway connecting the ice hell with Wansheng.


    "Master, what kind of devil have you met? Are they all stars? " Wan Sheng is full of curiosity about the demons in the ice hell.


    Purple emperor''s huge body flew in front of him and said calmly: "you''ll know when you go. In fact, I''m not afraid of death. I want to wait for you. I want you to absorb more demonic energy here, and quickly improve your cultivation and strength. After all, this endless hell is your exclusive training room. Who else in the universe has such treatment as you, Even if you have a big chance, it''s no bigger than your strange one. "


    Wan Sheng knew that it was true. When he was practicing in hell, his time span would be lengthened, and he would not really die. He just hung on practicing all the way. But he thought it was not all the same. If he hadn''t kept practicing all the way, day and night, he might not have achieved today''s results, Maybe this bigger chance will not fall on you.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down!" Wanshenghumu with a firm light, followed the purple emperor into the cold ice hell.


    "Woo..." the cold wind howls, cold to the bone, cold to make people scared. The physical cold is numb at most, but the spiritual cold will not lose consciousness, and it seems that this terrible cold will make people feel again and again.


    There is a miserable howl in the dark void. It may be the evil of the previous life, or it may be the mistake. No matter what the reason, there is only one result when you come to hell. You can spend it in fear. Even if only your soul is left, your soul will suffer from all kinds of pain. There is no end, and you will never see the end of the pain.


    Wan Sheng seems to have a little thought about why he can go to hell freely. Is every cry of pain just a roar because of pain and a howl because of fear? Wan Sheng fell into deep thinking for a moment.


    They fly slowly along the way. Wansheng opens the way of sincerity and senses the changes in the dark. Suddenly, there are several calls from the dark void.


    "Master, we have an opponent!" Wan Sheng seems to be a little excited, reminding the purple emperor.


    "That''s your opponent. I''m still watching. I''ll do it again when you can''t beat me!" Purple emperor tone a cold, completely ignore a face at a loss of Wan Sheng.


    "Master, you are lazy!" Wan Sheng suddenly feels cheated and stares at Hu mu.


    Purple emperor did not respond, directly to the side of the retreat, leaving Wansheng enough space.


    Wan Sheng also knows that the purple emperor is for his sake, and he doesn''t show any more affectation. He quickly feels what demon appears.


    "Sitting octopus is a kind of overbreeding beast, a medium-sized devil, and its strength is very close to that of high-end devil. In addition to the law, its combat power is comparable to that of the star king, and it has very strong reproductive capacity. It breeds all the time. It looks like octopus, and has tens of thousands of hidden holes in its body, constantly devouring everything around it, so as to absorb nutrition for its own reproduction, Even the newly born little demons are consumed by it to absorb power. " Wansheng has information about the unknown devil in his mind.


    He can''t help but take a breath. The octopus is the spokesman of swallowing the great law. His whole huge body is born for swallowing the great law.


    Wan Sheng immediately summoned the black Panlong gun, holding the gun in his big hand. The horizontal gun immediately stood in the void, waiting for the beast to appear.


    But after waiting for a long time, the mysterious devil did not appear. Wan Sheng was a little puzzled. Did he frighten the other party with the posture of holding the emperor''s weapon? He didn''t care too much. Since the other side didn''t show up in the dark, he took the initiative to attack.


    Wan Sheng throws the black Panlong gun into the void, and the black gun body turns into a black dragon. Wan Sheng steps up, jumps, stands on the dragon and rushes into the dark space ahead.


    As the distance gets closer, Wansheng''s sense of crisis becomes stronger and stronger. Standing on the Youlong transformed from the body of the gun, Wansheng sees a huge mass of sarcoma in front of him. Two big blue eyes stare at Wansheng. The big blue-green mouth is hidden under hundreds of soft tentacles, and disgusting blue-green mucus is constantly oozing from his tentacles, "Bang Bang..." from the tentacle of the hole kept spraying out the smaller devil.


    A small number of demons were quickly engulfed by the big mouth hidden under the tentacles as soon as they were out of the body. The blue blood light spattered, the mucus gushed, and it was disgusting.


    Wan Sheng felt disgusted: "is this sitting octopus? It looks like a huge octopus, but it has too many tentacles, nearly ten thousand of them! "


    Although the octopus is a medium-sized demon, its strength is comparable to that of the star king. Wan Sheng hesitates whether to attack it with the dark dragon gun. His disgusting appearance makes him afraid to stain the dark dragon gun.


    Wan Shenggang was stunned, and the sitting octopus overgrower launched an attack on him. The tens of thousands of little sitting Octopus demons that had just been spurted out rushed to Wan Sheng, spitting out blue-green venom and opening their teeth and claws, as if they were going to tear him one by one.


    Each little Octopus devil is twice as big as Wansheng''s body, and his strength is equal to that of the medium-sized Star Kingdom supremacy. Wansheng feels big and will face tens of thousands of Star Kingdom supremacy as soon as he comes up. If he is not in hell, he will run for the first time.


    Wan Sheng stabilized his mind, flew down the gun, and danced his arms. The black dragon immediately roared and rushed to the swarming small octopus demons.


    Wansheng''s idea flashed, and with a light drink, the black dragon immediately turned into thousands of black spear dragons and stabbed at the little Octopus demon group.

 Chapter 664

    At the same time, Wan Sheng flies back, because he finds that there are black demons on both sides.


    It''s not that Wan Sheng is afraid, but that he feels sick and doesn''t even want to touch with his body. He immediately mobilizes the power of blood fusion in his body, and the blood in his body suddenly surges like a river. His body instantly expands several times and becomes a giant.


    The skin of the whole body immediately became white scales. Wansheng''s body became the size of a hill. His throat trembled and his mouth opened: "high!"


    A dragon''s roar, which was enough to shatter the liver and gall, came out of his mouth. The roar spread to the surrounding with great power. The little Octopus devil flew in, "boom", and was shocked by the roar before he could get close to him. They all flew out.


    The devil who leans on the front is dizzy. After flying backward, he bumps into the octopus, and is devoured by it mercilessly.


    Under the control of Wansheng, thousands of spear dragons "Bang Bang..." sprint in a series, breaking through thousands of small octopus demons swarming in the front.


    The blue-green mucus gradually spreads, and suddenly forms a blue-green poisonous fog, which floats to Wansheng. However, the sitting octopus overgrower is still, and has been breeding. "Puff..." in the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of little sitting Octopus demons are besieging him.


    To Wan Sheng''s surprise, gun dragon killed thousands of little Octopus demons, but no energy was transferred into his body.


    He couldn''t figure it out, but he couldn''t manage so much. He took back his big hand, removed the gun power, took back the dark dragon gun, and then opened up the space field, turned his fists into palms, and pushed forward.


    "Hum..." two huge vortices of swallowing come out of the palm, like two big mouth whales. With the blessing of the great law of swallowing, they want to directly swallow the swarming Octopus devil.


    Wan Sheng is also helpless. He thinks that the use of the dark dragon gun has tarnished such a good imperial weapon. Since the other side is good at swallowing the law, he should also use the law of swallowing to compete with it.


    Wan Sheng thinks that although these little sitting Octopus demons are not weak, they have no brains. They can suppress them by using the power of the law, and then find the opportunity to directly attack the sitting octopus overgrowers.


    "Yellow spring, you have to be careful!" The purple emperor seems to have found something, and quickly gives a voice to remind a way.


    Wan Sheng was wondering. Suddenly, nearly ten thousand little Octopus demons swarmed back, as if they were sucked back by a strong suction.


    And the power of the two vortices he displayed was far from that of the inverted suction. Even his whole body felt a strong attraction, dragging himself forward.


    "What''s going on?" Surprised Wan Sheng looked carefully, it turned out that the sitting Octopus had opened thousands of long tentacles, revealing a huge mouth full of blue tusks, forming a natural giant phagocytic vortex, attracting everything in front of him to his mouth, including the tiny Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng was puzzled that the law power of the sitting Octopus was no less than it. Why did it burst out such a huge power that even he was attracted.


    Wan Sheng felt some pressure, because with the distance getting closer, he clearly saw that giant mouth whirlpool, which was half the size of purple emperor''s body.


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of figure is this? That is to say, an asteroid may only need two bites to be swallowed by the octopus.


    Wan Sheng seems to understand why the other party''s cultivation of the law of swallowing is equal to his own, but he can''t produce such a powerful power of swallowing. The fundamental reason is his body.


    At this time, Wan Shengcai really realized the importance of refining the body, that is, shaping the body.


    There is not a big gap in the cultivation of rules. Once the body is strong enough to a certain extent, it can crush the opponent. Even if it does not rely on the rules, it will be invincible only by the body.


    Wansheng thinks of the three ancient powers: the way of law, the way of brute force and the way of roar. At the end of cultivation, a strong body is the cornerstone.


    In front of this pass, Wan Sheng was a little anxious and was thinking about how to deal with it. The purple emperor suddenly said, "how are you, huangquan? Do you need me to do it?"


    Wansheng is also a person who wants to face. How come he just came to this cold hell and met the first devil, he needed the help of purple emperor. He said: "elder, just watch it!"


    It''s said that Wan Sheng hasn''t faced such a big challenge for a long time. He immediately uses his blood power and feels heroic. Since he wants to fight for his body, he should take this opportunity to understand the blood war skills of the primitive orcs after blood fusion.


    Wan Sheng put away the black Panlong gun, and the blood in his body was surging. His body was as big as a hill again. His body was covered with white dragon scales and distributed blood lines. His hands turned into huge dragon claws A dragon song resounds through the void.


    Wansheng seems to have become a white dragon the same size as Dabai''s real body, but the longan is still dark blue, and the Dragon travels in the void. While he roars, he rushes to the sitting octopus.


    And the huge star like demon seemed to have noticed the strange changes of Wansheng, and immediately waved thousands of long tentacles to reach Wansheng at a very fast speed.


    The tip of each tentacle has a sharp needle, which seems to want to turn Wansheng into a white dragon into a sieve.


    Wan Sheng, who was flying, also felt some pressure because he had more information in his mind. The hardness of each tentacle needle of the sitting Octopus was comparable to that of the emperor''s instrument, and it was not something that the ordinary body could resist.


    Wan Sheng immediately summoned the pair of magic eyes from the storage bracelet. As soon as the dragon''s claw was thrown, he held them in his mouth. In an instant, a strong mental power was bestowed on him.


    Wan Sheng''s pair of dark blue pupils gave birth to a huge anger, and a terrible sharp light shot out of his dark blue eyes and went straight to the eyes of the two blue demons sitting on the octopus.


    It seems that the sitting Octopus knows that Wan Sheng''s eyes are terrible, so he quickly takes back thousands of tentacles to block his eyes, but his big blue-green mouth still doesn''t stop swallowing Wan Sheng.


    Wansheng wants this effect. The other party doesn''t want to devour himself. Just as it wishes, let it know that not everything can be eaten indiscriminately. He wants to "make a havoc in heaven" in his body


    Wansheng rushes into the mouth of the sitting octopus with the body of a white dragon.


    This time, Wan Sheng was swallowed by a python in the inferno of fire. This time, Wan Sheng incarnated in the shape of a dragon, and the strength and hardness of his body were comparable to those of the emperor''s utensils. Therefore, he had no fear. He would not give up until he was so agitated that his intestines were rotten.


    But what Wan Sheng didn''t expect was that his devil''s mouth smelled very bad. With him, hundreds of little Octopus demons were absorbed. Wan Sheng ignored it and used the most primitive way of attack to directly grasp the little Octopus demons with dragon claws, one claw at a time. The dragon''s body was covered with blood lines, and its sharp and hard claws directly caught and exploded the little Octopus demons.


    "Bang Bang..." a dull sound came from the mouth of the sitting octopus. It seemed that someone was setting off firecrackers in its mouth, but because its mouth was closed, the sound was dull.


    After catching and exploding those little Octopus demons, Wan Sheng found out that although they have the power comparable to the supreme power of the star world, they can''t use the rules. They only rely on their bodies to fight, and they seem to have no soul. No wonder no matter how many people are killed, Wan Sheng doesn''t feel that there is any energy in their bodies. After half a day, they are devoured by the octopus overgrowers.


    At this time, the sitting octopus overgrower seems to know the purpose of Wansheng, and immediately ejects all the little sitting Octopus demons into his mouth. Through the dark hole in his mouth''s rigid skin, he madly creates the little sitting Octopus demons, and seems to want to use the sea of people tactics to kill Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng is killing the little sitting Octopus devil with his dragon claws, and he is carefully thinking about his fighting skills after blood fusion. At this time, he has the heroic spirit of dying and later generations. Without such dangerous oppression, it seems that he can not stimulate his great potential.


    At this time, the hard skin in the big mouth of the octopus sitting wild animal, in addition to continuously ejecting the little Octopus sitting devil, secretes a kind of blue mucus, giving off a pungent smell, which seems to be highly toxic.


    Wan Sheng felt bad. In the crisis, he came up with several blood colored patterns. He had already understood the Dragon roar, and some of them were incomprehensible; There is also the picture and text of dragonfly. He didn''t understand it last time. He quickly scanned it. At the same time, his dragon claws kept waving, grabbing and tearing the little sitting Octopus demon.


    Wan Sheng''s mind suddenly has a glimmer of enlightenment. It seems that pulling the dragon from heaven has something to do with destroying the Star Dragon roar. Are these two kinds of combat skills used in succession.


    The blue poison fog has surrounded Wan Sheng. Fortunately, he is a dragon like body. The powerful dragon scale can protect his body from the corrosion of severe poison. Wan Sheng immediately opens his mouth.


    "Dragon roars..."


    The sound of the dragon''s song fills the mouth of the octopus. All the small octopus demons flying around are shocked by the roar. They hit the inner wall of the mouth and are immediately swallowed by the inner wall.


    "Bang Bang..." suddenly, many tentacles appeared on the inner wall of the mouth, and the sharp needle appeared on the tip of the tentacle, which went straight to Wansheng''s dragon body.


    This sitting octopus overgrower is really powerful. It can grow its tentacles out of its mouth. Wansheng takes the aftereffect of the dragon''s roar and thinks about pulling the blood color patterns of tianlongsi. He immediately waves the dragon''s claws, spins his body at a high speed in the mouth, and immediately twists the huge force to tear it to one side of the sitting octopus overgrower''s mouth.


    "Break the air and tear the dragon!"


    After a roar from the dragon, Wan Sheng waved his four Dragon claws and said, "Pooh..." he grabbed those long tentacles and tore them like a knife. The power of blood in his body provided him with great power. At this moment, it seemed that he could tear off a Star Kingdom supreme with his bare hands.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong


    Under Wansheng''s brutal tug, the antennae in the mouth of the octopus sitting on the ground were torn off before they were born again.


    "Wuao..."


    The sitting Octopus makes a wail. It''s really miserable. It thought that Wansheng had fallen into the trap. It wanted to swallow him up and digest him without any effort. In the end, it miscalculated.

 Chapter 665

    The sitting octopus overgrower could not have imagined that he had swallowed a "great sage of heaven" in. At this time, he immediately opened his mouth, and his throat was full of wind, trying to spray Wansheng out.


    Wan Sheng is extremely calm at the moment. He is shocked to hear the cry of the sitting octopus. But this is the critical moment. He must not be sprayed out. Even if he wants to go out, he must "find another way" and tear open an exit to avoid his own danger.


    Wan Sheng immediately uses the sharp dragon claw to stab hard.


    "Poof


    The dragon''s claw went straight into the inner wall of the hard mouth of the sitting octopus, and the blue-green mucus sprayed everywhere.


    "Wuao..." was another burst of painful roar.


    It''s amazing that this humble human suddenly turns into a white dragon. He thought he could swallow it and then grind it up and digest it. But he took the initiative. Now he''s still in his own mouth.


    Although the tentacles of the sitting octopus are comparable to those of the emperor, they are not as hard as Wansheng''s Dragon claws. Although the inner wall of its mouth is hard, its tentacles are slightly inferior to those of the emperor. They are only as hard as the utensils, so they can''t resist Wansheng''s Dragon claws.


    Wansheng is powerful and does not give him a chance to breathe at all. Although the blue-green mucus sprayed from the inner wall is poisonous, it has little effect on Wansheng''s white dragon body, because his white scales have their own light of purification, and all the poisonous and corrosive attacks are dispelled by the light of purification, which can be said to be invincible.


    Wan Sheng knew that he could not delay. It was not wise to stay in each other''s mouth all the time, and immediately four Dragon claws came out together.


    "Poof He stabbed the inner wall of the mouth of the octopus, then his throat vibrated. "Ang..." with a few dragon chants, he crazily turned the huge dragon''s body to maximize the power of "breaking the air and tearing the dragon".


    "Ouch..." as soon as the sitting Octopus growled, it couldn''t make a sound. Its face began to twist, its big blue eyes became protruding, and it seemed very frightened. Suddenly, one side of its face bulged up.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, a big hole suddenly broke in the face of the sitting octopus.


    "High!" With the sound of dragon chanting, a huge white dragon rushed out, then turned his head to stare at the dark blue eyes of the dragon, looking at the sitting octopus with half of his face broken.


    The latter immediately used thousands of tentacles to protect a large missing face, and frantically flew back into the dark.


    "Huangquan, don''t let him run away!" Purple emperor''s loud voice reminds us in the distance.


    Wanshenglongmu has long been focused on the actions of the sitting octopus, and he immediately urged the strength of blood to the extreme. The whole body of the white dragon suddenly became the same size as the sitting octopus, but this shape can only last for a very short time. After all, the strength of blood in hell is not as inexhaustible as fighting spirit.


    But this short blessing of extreme blood power was enough. Even purple emperor''s fire eyes were staring at Wan Sheng''s huge "white dragon" outside the war


    Wan Sheng immediately rushed over and stopped the beast''s retreat. The huge blue pupil glared and roared, "where can I escape?"


    The latter''s big blue eyes are extremely frightened. Regardless of the injury on one side of his face, all the tentacles stab Wansheng at the same time, trying to give him a fatal blow. In order to survive, even the devil will burst out with great potential.


    Wan Sheng, who has the advantage in mentality, can''t see his intention. But at this time, his body size is the same, and he is not afraid of the tentacle''s flying stab. The white dragon scale of his whole body suddenly shows layers of dazzling white light, shaking his opponent''s eyes. The tentacle''s flying stab can''t lock Wan Sheng''s position.


    Wansheng''s four huge dragon claws are tearing at its tangled tentacles. Each claw has red blood lines. The Dragon claws follow the tentacles like shadows.


    After a short time, thousands of tentacles were torn off, and the blue-green mucus splashed on the broken tentacles, which was disgusting.


    At this time, the sitting Octopus turned into a meat ball as big as a star, and it still lost half of its face. The blue-green mucus splashed everywhere, and the smell of fishy smell filled the void. Wan Sheng couldn''t bear to look directly at it and was considering whether to let it go.


    But Zidi didn''t know when he would come. Maybe he was worried about Wansheng.


    "Whizz!" Four stout fire whip flies to shoot from, blink of an eye, then will sit the octopus to overgrow the beast to encircle.


    The latter suddenly felt as if his whole body was being roasted by fire, and his spirit and will had been constantly devoured. The purple emperor glared at the burning eyes, did not say a word, and immediately pulled back with his fiery red claws, and the four fire whip immediately tightened.


    Wan Sheng seems to know what''s going to happen, so he flies back quickly.


    In an instant, sitting on the huge meat ball of octopus, as if there were dozens of bombs exploding at the same time, there was a huge explosion.


    A lot of blue-green liquid gushed wildly. The purple emperor opened the devil''s mouth and said, "Hoo!" The blue-green liquid is directly burned and vaporized, and dissipated in the dark void.


    However, the body of the sitting octopus is fragmented, without a piece of intact skin. It falls into the cold hell. At the same time, a blue crystal substance, like quicksand, splits into two strands and flies to Wansheng and Zidi.


    The purple emperor immediately opened his mouth, swallowed the blue crystal substance into his stomach, and did not forget to burp.


    Wan Sheng had withdrawn the power of blood at this time and restored the human body. However, due to the excessive use of the power of blood, he was sweating, panting and almost collapsed.


    The blue crystal substance, like the stimulant of life, directly fell into Wansheng''s body and gave him an injection of cardiotonic, which swept away his fatigue after using the power of blood and made him recover quickly.


    He felt it carefully and found that there seemed to be many more stars in the world of stars in the Dantian. His cultivation increased a little. Now he was full of strength, as if the battle had never happened, and his fighting spirit was more abundant than before.


    Purple emperor closed his eyes and slowly realized for a moment, but his body shape still had no big change, but his pair of fire eyes seemed to burn more vigorously, and the look of fire seemed to be more pure. Obviously, his cultivation and strength also improved.


    Wan Sheng opened his eyes slightly, flew to the purple emperor''s huge body, and said with a smile, "master, don''t you say you can''t do it? Why did you suddenly help again? "


    Purple emperor smile, spewed out a lot of magma, and then did not have a good way: "huangquan, you rely on yourself here will not really die, so you have no fear, you are always too dangerous! I''m worried that you''ve played too much with fire and you''re hesitant, so I''m determined to help you solve this demon! "


    Wan Sheng is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Purple emperor suddenly said with a smile: "however, what move did you just use? It seems that you didn''t use the power of the law. Did you borrow the power of your companion animal?"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "you are really good at seeing! It''s true. Since I went to the primitive orcs and baptized by blood, I have some blood fighting skills in my mind, but I haven''t had the chance to understand them all the time. It''s just this time that I practiced my hand. I didn''t expect that I could get some harvest. "


    The reason why Wan Sheng can think of experiencing the skills of blood warfare is that he misses Dabai. After entering the mysterious world, he misses Dabai very much, and the integration and penetration of laws are not achieved overnight. Therefore, he takes this opportunity to experience the skills of blood warfare. He can''t imagine that the power of blood could be so effective.


    Although he didn''t experience more fighting skills, the most primitive fighting relying on his body''s strength also made Wan Sheng very happy. But in hell, the only drawback is that the strength of his blood can''t continuously support him. Maybe it''s because his body is still not strong enough.


    "You boy, do you think I''m presbyopia? You have become a white dragon. Can''t I see it? " Purple emperor said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Why do you have such a big temper, I didn''t do that before! " Wan Sheng laughed and pretended to be innocent.


    "By the way, senior and junior, they feel more and more important to be strong now. As for hardening the body, is there any material that can be used in this hell?" Wan Sheng asked suddenly.


    Purple emperor used to be the star emperor. His original body must be very strong, and he must have rich experience in shaping gold body. Wansheng plans to consult him to see if he can try to shape gold body now.


    "Ha ha! You know your weakness. Yes, you are very good now in both law and cultivation. You should really think more about body hardening! " Purple emperor calmly a smile way.


    "But it''s not random to make a gold body. First of all, it should conform to your major''s law attribute. The material attribute can''t match it. There are also some characteristics of the material, whether your body can bear it, and your deep understanding of the major''s law..." Purple emperor talked a lot.


    Wan Sheng was puzzled and said: "master, there are sulfur flames and hot magma everywhere in the fire hell. If I major in the fire law, can I collect these materials and absorb them into my body to refine my body?"


    Purple emperor glared and nodded: "in theory, it''s like this, but it''s not absolute. Some materials with the nature of law can also play a supporting and promoting role. In a word, it''s to use up all kinds of natural resources to make your body stronger and closer to nature..."


    Wan Sheng seems to understand that he has practiced the two extreme opposite laws of light and dark at the same time, and he is the talent of fire law. That is to say, all the three kinds of genius can be tried. But if you are greedy, you can''t chew too much. It''s not a joke. It will be a very dangerous thing. If you are not careful, you may cause great harm to your body.


    Of course, Wan Sheng has the impulse to go back to the fire hell and find some lava erupting volcanoes to plug into his body. But after careful consideration, it''s better not to rush forward.

 Chapter 666

    "Ha ha! I practice the two supreme principles of light and dark. Isn''t it hard to find the material for shaping the golden body? " Wan Sheng asked with a faint smile.


    "Well! Who asked you to set off the talent of fire rules? If you don''t practice the supreme law of fire, you can give away my fire source and purple furnace. You can''t blame others... "The purple emperor''s eyes snorted.


    "Hey, hey! Master, it''s hard to know what''s going on. I can''t help myself along the way! Huh? Someone is calling me, master. I''ll go first. Be careful yourself... "Wan Sheng, with a smile, wakes up from the mysterious world.


    Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes, and there was a streamer in front of the transmission channel.


    "Master, are you awake? It looks like we''re almost there! " The gentle voice of Chunxiang reverberates in my ears.


    Wansheng suddenly becomes very energetic. The fragrance of flowers comes from his right cheek. Chunxiang is on the right side of his body. He stares at himself like a doll with big pale golden eyes.


    "The master still likes sleeping so much! Ha ha Spring light smile, jade face slightly red.


    Wan Sheng smiles and says, "we''ll go straight to the entrance of Eucalyptus peak. We''ll pass the routine inspection. You don''t have to be nervous."


    At the moment, Chunxiang only has Wansheng in her eyes and nods with a shy smile.


    As soon as the streamer turned, they flew out of the transmission channel, landed at the foot of the four elephant Flame Mountain, and walked slowly towards the four elephant Flame Mountain.


    Chunxiang is full of curiosity. Her pale golden eyes look around and are attracted by the wonders in front of her.


    Seeing Chunxiang''s face full of excitement and curiosity, Wan Sheng thought of his going in and out of Eucalyptus peak. He could not help but feel a trace of emotion. Time flies. What happened along the way is still fresh in his mind.


    A cold, gentle and beautiful voice came from the ever-changing Flame Mountain: "little brother, do you know how to come back? You''re going to be ten years away! "


    Wan Shenghu''s body trembled slightly, and he felt warm in his heart. Jiang Rulan really missed him. He hadn''t joked with her for a long time. He immediately said with a smile, "sister Rulan, you miss me so much, don''t you?"


    Wansheng''s bright eyes followed the direction of the sound, and a fiery and enchanting shadow came slowly. Seeing Wansheng''s bright eyes, he was surprised and said: "sister LAN, you have also broken through the supreme star world! Excellent! Ha ha


    "Well! If I don''t break through again, how can I catch up with you, the godbrother of the peerless genius! All these things are not entrusted to my younger brother. If there is no artifact and purple emperor hall, it will not be so easy. " Jiang Rulan, wearing a beautiful Phoenix, flies down in front of Wan Sheng with the heat from the flame mountain of four elephants. The bright Phoenix eyes look at Wan Sheng with tenderness.


    "Well? Who is she? " Jiang Rulan suddenly chills her eyes and finds the spring fragrance behind Wan Sheng.


    Chunxiang suddenly feels a lot of pressure and retreats a few steps in a row. Even if Jiang Rulan doesn''t exert supreme authority on her, her cold eyes have made Chunxiang afraid and dare not look at her.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be so fierce, sister Rulan! Let me introduce you. This super beauty is Nanli Shangren. No, Nanli supreme! Responsible for the entrance of Eucalyptus peak, four elephant Flame Mountain! Any alien who wants to enter Eucalyptus peak can''t escape the supreme examination of Nanli! " Wan Sheng quickly introduced each other with a smile and said, "sister LAN, this is Chunxiang, a friend I knew in the orc starry sky. This time, it''s a coincidence that I met her again in the soul starry sky and brought her back."


    "Chunxiang has seen you, Nanli is very polite!" As soon as Chunxiang hears that she is the supreme star of the human race, she comes forward and bows. This is a very important person.


    "Well! Wait for a moment Jiang Rulan Fengmu pulls Wan Sheng aside and says in a low voice, "who is this man? Do you know anything about her? Are you going to take her to Eucalyptus peak? The last lesson of Yuqing must not be repeated! "


    "Ha ha! For example, sister LAN, don''t be so nervous. Chunxiang''s life experience is very miserable. I''ll talk to her in detail when I have a chance. Later, she''ll do business and check it carefully! Ah, by the way, where is Lao Qin? " Wan Sheng explained and looked at the four flaming mountains in different burning states. He didn''t see Qin Yongzheng.


    "OK, I see!" Jiang Rulan''s Fengmu was still cold, and then he said, "master aoqin has a chance to make a breakthrough. He is making a breakthrough in one of the four elephant flame mountains. It is estimated that he will soon pass the pass."


    "Yes? This is really good news. If he also breaks through to the supreme star world, ha ha, plus sister Rulan, we will have two more powerful characters! " Wan Sheng is more happy than his breakthrough.


    "Ha ha! Little brother, you are the most powerful person in our Terran. Who has your growth speed! We are all forced and cultivated by you! " Jiang Rulan finally has a smile. The smile of iceberg beauty is so charming.


    "Ha ha! If sister LAN doesn''t praise me, I will be proud! Well, I don''t want to say much. It''s Peng Hao who sent me the message that the master called me. I don''t know what''s the matter. I have to go to see the master quickly! " Wan Sheng laughs and looks very happy. He is in a hurry to leave.


    Jiang Rulan''s smiling Fengmu stares at Wan Sheng''s cheek. Suddenly, he is cold and says: "little brother, you haven''t done anything good! I don''t want to see you


    Wan Shenghu''s eyes were stunned and puzzled. He said, "sister LAN, what''s the matter? Wasn''t it all right just now? "


    Jiang Rulan didn''t answer him, but Fengmu glared at him, then motioned Chunxiang to come over and carefully checked Chunxiang. The whole process was full of cold breath. After repeated confirmation, they were driven away.


    Wansheng and Chunxiang successfully passed through the flame mountain of four elephants. The former was puzzled by Jiang Rulan''s attitude of being hot first and then cold, while the latter was trembling all the way for fear that he would get into trouble if he made mistakes.


    When they enter the colorful flower passage, Wan Sheng doesn''t know what happened to Jiang Rulan, so he doesn''t think much about it any more. Instead, he says to the two colorful flowers floating in the colorful flower passage: "send her to the morning dew lake, and then send me to the Qingdi hall!"


    "Chunxiang, you go to my place first, and I''ll come back to you later. I have to see the master first!" Wan Sheng ordered a word, then separated from Chunxiang, two people like standing on two conveyor belts in general, there is a moment near the end of the world feeling, leading to different destinations.


    "Master, come back quickly!" Spring fragrance nervously cried a, two people then separated.


    Returning to Eucalyptus peak, Wan Sheng felt relaxed. The beautiful plant scenery made him feel intoxicated. Maybe he hadn''t relaxed like this for a long time. Wan Sheng couldn''t help feeling that it was good to go home.


    Wan Sheng came to the top of Eucalyptus peak through the colorful flower passage. The long lost breath of life had reached the extreme feeling, which made him feel fresh in his heart. It seemed that his long-standing tension had been relieved. He was already very familiar with the strange plant life in the vast primeval forest, and surrounded by several plant life that moved as fast as a rabbit, Wan Sheng went all the way to the palace of the green emperor.


    Wansheng feels great, as if he has become a practitioner of the rules of the wood system. It''s really good to be held by plant life.


    An elegant breeze was blowing, and a white lotus was floating outside the Qingdi hall. On it sat a green shadow: "apprentice, you are back!"


    Wan Sheng, who was playing happily, jumped quickly, half knelt down and said: "see you, master! I don''t know if there''s something important happening when I call my disciples to come back safely. "


    The virtual green shadow of the Qing emperor slowly turned into a real one, and his manner was gentle and elegant. He said politely, "what I said is good. There is something big happening, but it''s good news!"


    "Master, what''s the good news?" he said in surprise


    The green emperor was strangely excited and said, "ha ha! My dear disciple, we have two more stars in the sky


    "What? Master! You mean... Four hundred million teachers and four elephants have already... "Wan Sheng was extremely shocked. Although the two elders were able to gather their own fire and hope to break through the starry sky, they didn''t expect to be so fast.


    "Yes! Good student! Thanks to the four hundred million blazing fire and four elephant fire that you collected in the secret jet, brother four hundred million and four elephant have the chance to seek a breakthrough. God bless us The Qing emperor has never been so excited in front of Wan Sheng. It can be seen that he has been supporting the pressure of the human race. Seeing that the master is so excited, Wan Sheng doesn''t know what to say.


    "Master, where are the four hundred million ardent teachers and four elephant masters now?" Wan Sheng asked quickly.


    The Qing emperor then recovered his calm and said calmly, "they should have gone through the customs in these days! There will be a meeting at the top, and you will attend this time! "


    "Oh? They haven''t been through yet? How did the master know that the four hundred million ardent masters and four elephant Masters had broken through? " Wan Sheng was a little confused and puzzled.


    "Apprentice, there are two more stars in Eucalyptus peak. Don''t you feel like a teacher? Ha ha The green emperor lightly asked.


    Wan Sheng was embarrassed and said, "it''s a stupid student. Please don''t blame me, master."


    The whole Qingyang star depends on the accompanying life of the green emperor, Eucalyptus. On the Eucalyptus peak, there is the smell of a star king. The green emperor will know for the first time that, just like Wansheng and Dabai, Wansheng doesn''t have to learn what Dabai will do. As long as they meet and share their memories, all the changes in Eucalyptus peak, as long as eucalyptus has a sense, can''t escape the eyes of the green emperor.


    It''s really great news for the declining human race since the era of the five emperors that the four hundred million fiery Zun and the four elephant Zun can break through the star king. It also indicates that the time when the human race is about to recover its lost land is just around the corner.


    Maybe the purpose of this summit is to study related issues. Wan Sheng suddenly feels that he has a heavy responsibility. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future. He always feels that his strength is not strong enough. Maybe he thinks too much about it. The Terran now has three star emperors, which can recover at least two stars. That''s for the tribulating hundreds of billions of Terrans, What exciting news it will be.


    Wan Sheng''s mind is like a movie, imagining the scene of the Terran regaining the lost stars. A race that has been bullied and suffered too much suffering is finally waiting for the day of rising again. It''s no wonder that even Qingdi, who has always been handsome, elegant and indifferent, is not so calm. Wan Sheng suddenly understands Qingdi''s mood very well.

 Chapter 667

    This made him think of his hometown. Huaxia also had a period of suffering in history. At last, relying on the strong national will, fearing no sacrifice, and the spirit of dying rather than giving up, Huaxia people beat back the invaders, recovered the lost land, finally won the war, stood in the east of the world again, and created an unprecedented glorious history belonging to Huaxia people!


    "Apprentice! What do you get from going out this time? " The Qing emperor resumed his former elegance and asked softly.


    Wan Sheng''s respect for the Qing emperor comes from his heart. He respectfully replied, "return to master! This time I went out to experience, I went to the soul clan... "


    Wan Sheng didn''t intend to hide from the Qing emperor and tell the story of the soul clan, but he didn''t say that he had a relationship with the sister and brother of the saint, because he didn''t know how to express some things.


    "What? Disciple, did you go to the soul clan? " The green emperor was surprised and said, "did you see the soul emperor at last?"


    Wan Sheng is a little strange. It seems that the Qing emperor also knows the soul emperor. When it comes to the soul emperor, the elder purple emperor seems to have something to say, but he doesn''t go on. Wan Sheng wants to know the answer more and more, so he can''t help saying: "master! The soul Emperor didn''t see it. Does he have anything to do with us? However, this time, I caught a few people from the soul clan. Maybe it will help the clan to cultivate talents in the future, in terms of mental thinking and attack! "


    As soon as Wan Sheng raises his hand, he pulls the sealed XueYue Zun, danmo Zun and lengmou Qinghui out of the cloud blue stone bracelet and throws them in front of the green emperor.


    A group of plant life retreated one after another, watching the three sealed soul clan powers from a distance like watching animals.


    The green emperor was stunned. A pair of green eyes looked at the student who had created miracles many times. After a long time, he said calmly: "student! Your actual combat power now can''t have reached the star level. Otherwise, how can you catch two star supremacies and one star map person... This is not something that ordinary star supremacy can do! "


    Wan Sheng laughed and said modestly, "master, I''m joking. The cultivation of the disciples is not so high. It''s just a little luck. How do you deal with these people! The person on this star chart was captured by the disciple in the secret place spray last time. It''s for the purpose of removing the soul clan. I didn''t expect it, but I didn''t use it. Ha ha


    The Qing emperor did not answer the question about the soul emperor, and Wan Sheng was not easy to ask.


    Wan Sheng said this modestly, but it doesn''t look like modesty at all to others. Which star supreme can casually throw out the sealed two star supreme and a star map person from the storage bracelet, and these people are not ordinary characters.


    "Apprentice! You are more and more difficult for me to understand! If you break through the starry sky in the future, I''m afraid that even being a teacher won''t be your opponent! " Qingdi''s insipid sentence reveals Wansheng''s terrifying power.


    "Ha ha! Master, I admire you so much! The road of cultivation is difficult and dangerous. Every time I make progress, I can''t do without the support of the ethnic group and the teacher''s instruction. I still have a lot to learn in the future. Don''t ignore me, teacher! " Wan Sheng is not modest. He speaks from the bottom of his heart. The last time the orcs invaded, he saw the magic power of the Qing emperor. That''s the power of super power. He thinks he still has a big gap.


    "Well! Well, I''m very powerful. I should be the first one under the emperor of the stars. Although you are proud, you are not proud. You can compare many people just by this kind of disposition! " The Qing emperor''s eyes were full of praise and satisfied with the place.


    "Ha ha! Master is boasting again Wan Sheng laughs. In front of the emperor, he always looks like a child.


    "Ha ha! Good student! As for the three soul clansmen, you give them to brother amber. He knows how to deal with them! I''m afraid that with these three people alone, your contribution to the ethnic group is beyond the reach of others! " The Qing emperor said with a gentle smile.


    "Yes! If the master has no other orders, the disciples will leave first! " Wan Sheng bowed back, thinking that he would have to exchange his contribution value for some treasures this time. It''s better to use the emperor''s or fake artifact.


    "Good! You go first. Don''t leave Eucalyptus peak in the near future. Someone will inform you when the upper level meeting is held! " Qingdi said softly, and then disappeared in front of Wansheng.


    "I''d like to see you off, master!" Wan Sheng half knelt down, a group of plant life saluted to the direction of the disappearance of the green emperor, and then returned to a cheerful look.


    Wan Sheng put Dan mozun and other three into the cloud blue stone bracelet, then left the Eucalyptus peak and went straight to the Renaissance tower.


    He is still the acting president of the revival society. During his time out, he believed that many things should happen. Wan Sheng, who entered the Caihua channel, suddenly thought of Peng Hao. He didn''t have time to ask about him just now in front of the Qing emperor. I don''t know how Peng Hao''s cultivation is.


    Outside the Fuxing tower, Yang Hecheng walked anxiously up and down with a bulging stomach, as if waiting for something.


    "Fat man, can you calm down? I''m always hanging around there. I''m upset to see it Mencius Han leaned against the gate of the main hall on the first floor of the Fuxing tower and said impatiently.


    "Why didn''t ah Sheng come back? If it wasn''t for the news from Nanli supreme, we didn''t know that he had arrived at Eucalyptus peak. He would not be practicing in the emperor, would he? " Yang Hecheng still goes around complaining.


    Mencius Han was surprisingly calm. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the entrance of the Fuxing tower. They gave Yang Hecheng a white look and choked, "ah Sheng is the emperor''s Apprentice. Naturally, when you come back, you have to see the emperor the first time. Just wait patiently!"


    Yang Hecheng seems a little tired after walking for a long time, "pa Ji" sits on the ground and wipes the sweat on his forehead.


    "Ha ha! Fat man, why are you so impatient? After waiting for a while, you can''t do it. Are you lazy and don''t work hard? " Wan Sheng''s bright voice came.


    Dressed in white, elegant and handsome, Wan Sheng, a little more mature, appeared in front of Yang Hecheng, who was sitting on the ground.


    Yang Hecheng jumped up excitedly from the ground and rushed to Wansheng from three steps to two steps. He wanted to embrace Wansheng. He didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he took two steps, he was held on his shoulder by a powerful jade hand. He couldn''t move. Then he was pulled by the jade hand. Yang Hecheng "Dong" again, and his fat butt fell to the ground.


    Even Wan Sheng, who came out of the colorful flower passage, didn''t respond. Meng Zihan''s soft and beautiful body threw itself into his arms. He tightly hugged Wan Sheng''s tiger body. An attractive body fragrance came to his face, which made Wan Sheng very embarrassed.


    Yang Hecheng, lying on the ground and looking at the two people embracing each other, glared at Meng Zihan and yelled: "I''m impatient. What are you doing? My brother is not a man who values color over friends. He has to force him to do this. Hum!"


    Wan Sheng is not uncomfortable even in the face of hundreds of millions of saitan people. He patted Meng Zihan on the shoulder and said in a soft voice: "Zihan, what are you doing? Haven''t I come back? Let others see how bad it is, and then... "


    "Ah Sheng! I don''t care! When you were away, I found out how much I can''t do without you. I know you still have a grudge against me. When I hurt you, you forgive me, and I don''t want to be separated from you any more! " Meng Zihan didn''t wait for Wan Sheng to finish saying, but her arms hugged Wan Sheng more tightly.


    Wansheng has been raising his arms, I don''t know where to put them, Haosheng comforted a few words, the two separated.


    At this time, Yang and Cheng Cai have a chance to embrace Wan Sheng. The two brothers hug each other tightly, slap each other on the back, laugh a few times, and then separate.


    "Ha ha, ah Sheng! Where on earth have you been since you''ve been out so long this time? What''s the adventure? Let''s hear it Yang Hecheng asked excitedly.


    Meng Zihan stares at Mei Mu and is ready to listen. Suddenly, she sees Wan Sheng''s cheek. Mei Mu is a little jealous, and then she smiles again.


    "Ha ha! It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later! By the way, when I am away, will there be any major event in Renaissance? " Wan Sheng asked with a smile, and the three flew towards the Fuxing tower.


    "Ha ha! Of course, the revival club has grown a lot. Apart from the star sky of saitan and Zerg, we have arranged a large number of members of the revival club in the star sky of soul and orc to be more prepared for their border movements and provide timely information feedback! " Yang Hecheng replied excitedly, "we have also set up many branches in the four fallen stars of the human race. We are ready to respond to the call of the ethnic group at any time and work together for major events!"


    "Moreover, after the Diablo moved their capital to yuhuangxingkong, not only the revival meeting, but also a large number of talents emerged in the dark system of the whole Terran. Huangtu Zun has been sitting there all the time, and master feros and master aoqin are about to break through the star world. You see, I am the king of Xingyun, ha ha!" Yang Hecheng excitedly reported the general situation.


    Meng Zihan coughed and said in a soft voice: "ah Sheng, I''ve arrived at the end of Xingyun Tianjun!"


    "Ha ha! Excellent! I''m glad to see that everyone has grown up! By the way, how''s the mouse? I forgot to ask the master about him just now. Have you seen him before? " Wan Sheng is in a good mood to hear so much good news.


    "Ha ha! The mouse came to find Lin Qingshan, but he left in a hurry. It seemed that he was stimulated and said that he would go back to practice hard! " Meng Zihan returned gently.


    Wan Sheng nodded happily, and then said to Meng Zihan, "Zihan, you should avoid first. I have something to explain to fat man."


    Meng Zihan nodded gently, then glanced at Yang Hecheng and left.


    "Fat man, what''s the trouble with Zihan! How did you behave so abnormally? Did you say something behind your back? " Wan Sheng asked in a low voice.


    "Hi! What should I do! So you want to ask this! I don''t know what happened to her. Since you left, she has been staying at the door of Lin Qingshan''s training room almost every day. She almost becomes a guard. It seems that she really likes you and wants to try her best to repair the relationship between you Yang Hecheng said with a smile, but also some emotion.

 Chapter 668

    "Ah! Why should she keep the past in mind? Besides, we have experienced so much, and it''s not easy for us to get to the present day. I''ve long been indifferent to my children''s private feelings, so why should she suffer! " Wan Sheng sighed.


    "When you are happy in life, don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon! Ah Sheng, since Zihan is interested in you, you can follow. Then you two will have more ah Sheng, and the future of the ethnic group will have successors, no! " Yang Hecheng joked.


    "Screw you! You think I''m you. I''ll get married wherever I go! I really don''t have that mind. Besides, that will have an impact on Zihan''s cultivation. What''s more important is that the revival of the ethnic group is around the corner. How can I have time to think about it! " Wan Sheng said helplessly that he deeply felt the responsibility on his shoulders.


    Although he heard the news that the two supremacies broke through the starry sky, there are many talented people of other nationalities. The road to rejuvenation should not be so easy. He should not take it lightly and strive to improve his strength.


    "Ha ha! Ah Sheng, you should learn my brother''s attitude towards life. Only in this way can you have a happy life Yang Hecheng laughs and complains.


    "Ha ha! You son! Yes, breaking through the nebula, it seems that you are still working hard to cultivate! " Wan Sheng looked at Yang Hecheng, who had already broken through the nebula level, praised him. Then he searched through the cloud blue stone bracelet, sorted out the three supreme combat items in the star world, and gave half of them to Yang Hecheng.


    Yang Hecheng took a storage bracelet. After investigation, his eyes were bigger than his mouth, and he said excitedly: "ah Sheng! Did you rob any star king? How can there be so many treasures and pills? "


    Wan Sheng laughs and looks at Yang Hecheng: "if you flatter me, I don''t have the ability to defeat the star king. These are all from my life and death experience. I must make the best use of everything and don''t waste it. You can keep what you like for your own use, and the rest will be given to the revival society as cultivation resources!"


    Wan Sheng has left all the magic weapons above the three most precious weapons and many high-level pills. The highest level magic weapon given to Yang Hecheng is only at the level of every weapon. After all, his cultivation is only Xingyun Tianjun, and the magic weapons of too high level can''t be used.


    Then he said, "by the way, fat man, remember to ask Zihan to choose. I''ll stay in Eucalyptus peak during this period of time. Go ahead and get busy. I''ll go back to the morning dew lake first!"


    "All right! Ah Sheng, don''t worry. I will do well what you told me! By the way, I have to remind you to wipe the things on your face! Ha ha Yang and Cheng smile and fly to the top of Fuxing tower.


    Seeing Yang Hecheng''s ill meaning smile when he left, Wan Sheng quickly opened his left hand and moved. His palm was white immediately, forming a mirror. After a careful photo, Wan Sheng awkwardly found that there was a light golden lip print on his left cheek.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt his head big, and thought about it. No wonder Jiang Rulan''s eyes suddenly turned cold when she saw her cheek. And Mencius Han''s eyes were not natural just for a moment. It must be the pale golden lip print that caused the trouble. It must be the result of Chunxiang''s kissing her cheek at that time. This time, she jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. She was already in debt, Now the situation is really chaotic!


    He quickly wiped off the pale gold lipstick with his sleeve, and then took a photo of his right face. After repeated confirmation, he entered the colorful channel and returned to the morning dew lake.


    Chunxiang is in her house now. He has to settle her down.


    Entering the scope of morning dew lake is another scene full of vitality.


    At this time, it''s the afternoon of the morning dew lake, the warm sunshine sprinkles on the calm and wave free surface of the lake, and the magnificent ancient palaces are reflected on the surface of the lake, making people unable to tell which one is real.


    Wan Sheng came out of the colorful flower passage and stepped on the land of his long lost home. He felt fresh and comfortable, quiet and elegant. He bathed in the warm sunshine and looked at the palaces in front of him. The warmth of returning home drove away all his fatigue.


    He can''t help but take a deep breath and shout at the mirror like lake. Suddenly, the whole palace and the lake shake violently. Wan Sheng stops his voice and almost destroys his residence because of his relaxation.


    Xiaosi and other plant life rushed out in a hurry. They thought someone was making trouble. As soon as they saw that Wansheng was coming back, they ran over happily and surrounded the owner whom they had not seen for a long time.


    Wan Sheng smiles and faces all kinds of plant life. Xiao Si flies to his feet and cries: "master, you can come back! I miss you so much! Wu Wu... "


    "Ha ha! Didn''t I come back? Why are you crying like this! " Wan Sheng smiles calmly and feels comfortable in his own house.


    "Oh, by the way, is there a Tanjin woman coming?" Wan Sheng looked around carefully, didn''t find Chunxiang''s figure, and then asked.


    Xiao Si immediately stopped crying, raised his face and said with a smile, "master, do you mean Chunxiang?"


    "Yes, where is she?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "After she came, she didn''t have any time to spare. One moment she said that she would clean the room for her master, and another moment she would clean the clothes for her master..." Xiao Si said in a puzzled way, "master, where did she come from? How did you rob us of all our work? "


    Wan Sheng was embarrassed for a while. He didn''t answer with a faint smile. Xiao Si entered the palace surrounded by a group of plant life.


    As soon as she entered the palace, Chunxiang''s busy figure appeared in front of her. Wan Sheng immediately flew forward and said in a soft voice that only she could hear: "Chunxiang, you don''t have to do this. I''m taking you to the Hui ethnic group to let you practice well here. You have to remember that you are not a slave. You are yourself. You are a decent human race. You will revive the ethnic group in the future, I need your help, too! "


    Chunxiang stares at Wansheng with her beautiful pale golden eyes and replies gently: "master, I know what you said. Don''t worry, I will try my best to practice. I''m looking forward to fighting with my master side by side! Ha ha


    Wan Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that Chunxiang would not adapt to the Eucalyptus summit at the beginning of the spring, and he would not be able to get out of the shadow of being a slave. He did not expect that he would worry too much.


    "Good! You all know Xiao Si. If you need to talk to Xiao Si in the future, you can practice here. I still have a lot of things to deal with! " Wan Sheng said softly.


    "All right, master!" Spring sweet smile.


    Wansheng then tells xiaosisheng to take care of Chunxiang, and then leaves the morning dew Lake in a hurry.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Fortunately, people with high accomplishments don''t need to rest and sleep at all, otherwise they will be exhausted.


    Wan Sheng flies into the colorful flower passage and says to the colorful flower, which is full of wind patterns and is about to go to sleep: "send me to the amber sea in the Taoist temple!"


    With a light hum, the colorful flower sends out a huge space suction, attracting Wansheng to the past. In the blink of an eye, Wansheng is brought to the amber sea.


    When the colorful flowers slowly rose from the amber sea, an amber figure appeared in the amber world.


    "Uncle amber, be polite! I''m here to see you Wan Sheng greets amber Zun politely.


    "Ha ha! Huang Quan, you don''t have to be too modest. Now you are the apprentice of the emperor, and your cultivation is also the highest in the star world. You are also in charge of the revival Association, and you are the master of the purple emperor hall. Just call me to be amber! " Amber Zun made a low voice and said with a smile.


    "Martial uncle, you can''t forget your roots. No matter what achievements you have made, you can''t lose your courtesy!" Wan Sheng said solemnly.


    "Ha ha! Good! The emperor has informed me that you have come back from experience. What can I do for you this time? " Amber Zun asked with a faint smile.


    Wan Sheng replied: "martial uncle, I have caught some of the star supremacy of the soul clan by chance this time. The master said I''ll leave them to you. I''ll bring them to you specially!"


    With that, Wan Sheng drags Dan Mo Zun out of the cloud blue stone bracelet like a corpse and throws them in front of amber Zun.


    Amber Zun fixed his eyes, and a pair of amber eyes were staring at him. He was shocked and said: "huangquan, it''s said that your strength is growing fast now. Unexpectedly, you''ve come to such a powerful situation. Danmo and XueYue are both captured by you!"


    "Ha ha! I''m just a little lucky! I''ll give it to my martial uncle! Martial uncle must remember to add corresponding contribution value to me Wan Sheng laughs and is ready to leave.


    "Ha ha! You boy, if you can beat them both, it seems that no one will be your opponent except brother 400 million and brother Si Xiang! " Amber Zun sighed and continued: "now you are the owner of the purple emperor hall. What contribution value do you want? Who can match your contribution value except the emperor in the ethnic group now? Go to exchange what you want. Even my martial uncle is jealous and wants to beat you hard! Ha ha


    "Ha ha! Easy to say! If you need anything, please tell me, but I''d like to ask you something! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Say it!"


    "I don''t know who can refine magic weapons and upgrade them, especially the magic weapons of light and dark?" Wan Sheng asked.


    In fact, Wan Sheng wanted to upgrade the level of the two-phase ring. After many battles, he found that his magic weapons of the light and dark systems were limited. Using the power of light and dark fusion, he also damaged the two-phase ring. If he could upgrade it to the level of the imperial weapon, he could solve the dilemma in the current battle.


    "Oh? As far as I know, it''s not easy to upgrade a magic weapon. If the level is not high, it may not be difficult. But the higher the level is, the more difficult it is to do it. You have to find a professional treasure refiner. Your light and dark systems are not the supreme law that our Terran is good at, so it should be more difficult. I suggest you ask zhengdaozun. He has some research in this field! " Amber Zun returned seriously.


    Wan Sheng understood. He remembered that his brother, buck, inherited the inheritance of King dobao. He didn''t know where he was now. If he was there, he might know more about it.


    In addition, Wan Sheng rescued Hu Yanlie and sent him back to the ethnic group last time. He forgot to ask Yang Hecheng about Hu Yanlie''s recent situation just now. He thought that he would first go to find zhengdaozun, and then go to Fuxing tower to ask about Hu Yanlie.

 Chapter 669

    "OK, martial uncle amber, I know. If there is nothing else, I will leave first!" Wan Sheng said respectfully.


    Amber Zun nodded slightly and said with a smile, "well, OK!" Then the waves in the amber sea are turbulent, and an amber wave rushes over, swallowing Dan mozun and other three people who have almost no breath of life.


    Wan Sheng is ready to leave. The amber man slowly fades and disappears. The voice of amber Zun floats over the amber sea: "spring, good boy, you have to come on, martial uncle, take care of you! Waiting to fight with you... "


    Wan Sheng bows to the slowly disappearing amber Zun again. Then he goes out of the amber sea, enters the colorful flower passage, and goes straight to the residence of Zheng daozun... The city of Zheng daozun.


    Wan Sheng has always been worried about zhengdaozun. Last time I met him, he took his blood sample, analyzed his genes, and urged him to carry out genetic tests to have more children for the ethnic group. Later, he even urged the Qing emperor to persuade him, which made Wan Sheng very embarrassed and afraid of becoming a stallion.


    Now, in order to learn more about the upgrade of magic weapon, Wan Sheng has to pay a visit to zhengdaozun, hoping that he will not bring up the past.


    The palace of zhengdaozun, the city of zhengdaozun, is somewhere on the top of Eucalyptus peak. The only place where there are no green plants in Eucalyptus peak is the city of zhengdaozun. Instead, it is full of metal, which is a city of high technology and metal life.


    Wan Sheng has been thinking about the floating silver metal head of zhengdaozun and where his body went. The Qing emperor also said that zhengdaozun dedicated his body for research.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind. The huge city of sermon was not the body of sermon.


    Wan Sheng is associated with Jin Yuzun, who is a member of the saitan clan who is negotiating with motong Zun. However, this is just his own guess. Unconsciously, Caihua sends him to the city of testimony.


    The city of sermon is still full of a sense of science and technology and a sense of the times. Wan Sheng slowly comes to this wonderful high-tech city. Standing in front of a palace, the silver head of the sermon floats on the top of an upright Dragonfly building in the whole city. With silver eyes, he discovers the arrival of Wan Sheng.


    "Well? Huangquan? Emperor''s proud disciple, why are you here? Last time I slipped so fast, this time I took the initiative to come here, did I figure it out... "The huge metal head of zhengdaozun floated in front of Wansheng.


    "Er... Master, I was in a hurry because I had something urgent last time. I came here because I have something very important. If you want to consult me, please give me your advice!" Wan Sheng interrupts Zheng daozun and says in a hurry.


    "Oh? Yes? Just ask! Now you are the real upper class of the ethnic group and the president of rejuvenation. If you have any questions, you should be willing to answer them! " The metal face and human face of zhengdaozun are constantly changing, which makes Wansheng a little uncomfortable.


    Wan Sheng quickly said with a smile: "ha ha, master, I want to ask you about upgrading the level of magic weapon!"


    "Well? Yes? Your magic weapon level is not high? " Zheng daozun''s metal head suddenly turned into a human face and asked.


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s appearance, Wan Sheng felt a lot more comfortable and replied, "master, it''s like this. I have a dual phase ring. I want to upgrade it to an emperor''s tool. Do you have a way?"


    "Ha ha! Huang Quan, if you need imperial utensils, you can use your contribution value to exchange them in the treasure house. You can choose the one that suits you. Upgrading the magic weapon is by no means easy. Moreover, you are talking about upgrading the best utensils to imperial utensils. I can tell you that with the current technology and experience of the ethnic group, it is almost impossible! " Zhengdaozun gave a cool smile and made a sound with metal texture.


    "Master, I asked amber Zun before, and he said something similar. Then he asked me to ask him, saying that he had a lot of research and high attainments in this field!" Wan Sheng held up a sermon in time. Although it was difficult, there must be a way. He wanted to know.


    "Ha ha! Don''t believe brother amber. I''m only good at gene and technology. Think about it. When the five emperors killed Shenpeng, they used his body to make five Shenpeng boats. That''s just the quality of the emperor''s utensils. I advise you not to waste your time in this aspect and go to the treasure house to select other magic weapons! In addition, if you think about what happened last time, I have already reported to the emperor. I don''t know if he has talked to you. If not, I will talk to the emperor again. Your genes are perfect and complex. If you can inherit each one, it''s a great talent. You have a great responsibility. You should make all-round consideration for the rejuvenation of the ethnic group. When it''s time to make contributions, It''s about dedication... "


    The topic of zhengdaozun is so wide open that it can hardly stop.


    "Ah... Thank you for your patience. If you have something important to do, don''t disturb me. I''ll leave first!" Wan Sheng was afraid that Zheng daozun would talk about this topic, so he quickly pleaded guilty, turned around and ran away.


    "Huangquan, stop!" With a low roar from zhengdaozun, the whole city of zhengdaozun suddenly vibrated, as if there was a huge life lurking in it.


    Wan Sheng quickly stopped and turned to stare at the metal head of Zheng daozun.


    "Elder generation, younger generation can sacrifice their lives for the sake of the ethnic group, but the fact of having children can''t be done. Please let them go." Wan Sheng pleaded in a euphemistic tone. In fact, he was not afraid of being a Taoist priest. He just showed due respect to the ancestors of the human race.


    Zhengdaozun''s silver metal head flew in front of Wansheng, and the city of zhengdaozun behind slowly recovered to calm. His silver metal eyes were staring at Wansheng, and his tone was a little slow: "ah! All right! We old guys have been working hard for the rejuvenation of the ethnic group all our lives. We are just suffering from the fact that we don''t have as good a gene as you. Otherwise, we won''t have so many robberies, and we won''t be able to break through the starry sky and share our worries for the emperor! Huang Quan, I was in a hurry just now. Don''t blame me! You are also the supreme of the star world. You don''t have to be so polite to me. As far as I know, your strength is not inferior to mine, and you can keep such a low profile. It can be seen that your mind is by no means ordinary. Yes, I''m relieved to see that you are such an outstanding descendant of our people! "


    Wan Sheng is not only not angry, but also respectful to Zheng daozun. The upper class of the human race is always worrying about the rejuvenation of the ethnic group. With such an example and such a mainstay, the human race can recuperate, preserve its strength and look forward to the rejuvenation.


    On the contrary, after the return of the Horde clan, Wan Sheng realized that the Horde clan was intriguing with each other, and the orcs were in general like this. His friend, greedy wolf Tianjun, was also a man of great ambition, so the orcs would not be too United.


    Wan Sheng bowed to the head of Zheng daozun, then looked at the huge city of Zheng daozun, and couldn''t help saying: "master, please forgive me for being rude. Where''s your body? Isn''t this city of enlightenment... "


    Zhengdaozun recovered his appearance and said calmly, "yes, your eyesight is very good. The city of zhengdaozun is my mechanical body!"


    "So it is! ha-ha! It''s not a matter of my eyesight, but I''ve seen a star supremacy of saitan before. His body is a metal castle. Today I see the city of sermon, so I have this question! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Saitan? Have you ever been to saitan? Yes, the technology of the saitan nationality is the most powerful. It is said that there are some mysterious mechanical star maps in the saitan sky, which contain mysterious power. Once cracked, it will be very powerful for the development of technology. You must be careful when you meet the saitan nationality in the future! " Zhengdaozun sighed, and then indicated that Wansheng could go.


    Wan Sheng left just after the ceremony. Just as he was about to enter the colorful flower channel, a strong metal voice of zhengdaozun came from behind: "huangquan, when you think about that, remember to come to me..."


    Wan Sheng shakes his head helplessly and enters the colorful flower channel. At the same time, he sighs that it''s dangerous. It seems that Zheng daozun is still very persistent about having more children. It''s better to see him rarely in the future.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and decided to go to the treasure Pavilion. Since zhengdaozun doesn''t recommend upgrading the bipolar ring, he should simply use the contribution value to exchange some better magic weapons.


    Wansheng stepped on the colorful flowers and came to a closed space. It seemed very small, but in fact it was very large. It seemed that there was no boundary. Besides perceiving the breath of the magic weapon, there was no other energy reaction. Moreover, the magic weapons were floating in the air at a certain distance, so it was convenient for people to select and view them freely.


    Wan Sheng enters the treasure house through the tree pattern on his hand and the identification of the upper layer. Suddenly, he remembers the three magic weapons selected for him by the 400 million blazing Buddha last time. He only needs the two-phase ring, and there are two good treasures that he didn''t choose, one is Youming extreme blood blade, and the other is Si Chuche. The former can devour blood because of its evil nature, It is also easy to backfire on users, so it is regarded as the most important utensil, but it should belong to the rank of emperor utensils in terms of material structure; The latter is the most important device for carrying objects, which has many functions and many magical uses.


    At that time, Wan Sheng could only choose one, so he only chose the two-phase ring. This time, his contribution should be worth a lot. He thought about whether to exchange the two treasures together.


    Wan Sheng looked at all kinds of treasures floating in the treasure Pavilion, including many kinds of swords, swords, flying needles, pills, axes and so on. His eyes were filled with saliva for a while.


    But after looking at many treasures carefully, Wan Sheng found that many of them were not suitable. He didn''t think much of them.


    He suddenly had an idea. Isn''t this treasure Pavilion guarded by Eucalyptus? Why don''t you ask him!


    Therefore, Wan Sheng asked in a respectful voice over the treasure Pavilion, "Mr. eucalyptus, I''m here to exchange the treasure. Are you there?"


    A moment later, a distant and old voice came: "huangquan, which treasure do you want to exchange?"


    Wan Sheng quickly bowed himself and said, "Eucalyptus is polite. I didn''t apologize to you last time. Please forgive me!"

 Chapter 670

    "No harm! The matter of the spirit of eucalyptus has been discussed with brother Wang Xin. If your friend needs it, you can invite him to Eucalyptus peak! " Eucalyptus said in a flat tone, unable to hear any emotion.


    "I would like to thank Mr. Eucalyptus for my friend. When I see him, I will tell him the good news! In addition, I come here to exchange some treasures for my own use! " Wan Sheng calmly replied, "Mr. eucalyptus, do you have any artifact in the treasure pavilion?"


    Wansheng has planned that if he wants to choose, he should choose the artifact first. He has seen the power of artifact. Far from it, his sister Jiang Rulan quickly broke through to the supreme star world with the help of the real artifact burning sky Ziyan stove and the purple emperor hall. The power of the artifact can be seen.


    Of course, Wansheng is not so greedy, he only asked the artifact. However, it is estimated that there are no real artifacts in the treasure house. After all, the Terran is not in its heyday. When it comes to artifacts, I''m afraid most of them are collected by the Qing emperor, a Terran giant. The number of them must be very limited.


    Wan Sheng is now at the top of the ethnic group. What he thinks more about is not to ask, but to return.


    Eucalyptus was silent for a moment, and seemed to be exploring Wansheng''s Cultivation: "yes, you will break through to the supreme Star Kingdom before you rob yuan. However, there are few artifacts in the treasure house, and the contribution value is not low..."


    "Well! Yes, your contribution value is 83 million! That''s enough for an artifact! " The old voice of Eucalyptus came.


    Wan Sheng was really surprised. Last time, there was only 50 million yuan. How could there be so much? However, after thinking about it carefully, he made a lot of contributions later. Recently, he handed them over to amber Zun, two soul family supremacies and a star map person. In addition to the accumulation of contribution value of purple emperor hall, there are almost so many.


    Wan Sheng heard his approval from the tone of Eucalyptus. He was excited and asked, "eucalyptus, how much contribution does it take to exchange an artifact?"


    "There are less than ten artifacts in the treasure house. Your contribution value should be enough to replace one artifact!" Mr. Eucalyptus said calmly, as if he didn''t take these contributions seriously at all.


    "What? Need so much? " Wan Sheng feels that his flesh aches. An artifact will cost almost all of his current contribution value, which is worse than robbery! It''s sky high!


    After a while, Wan Sheng calmed down and thought carefully that since it was an artifact, it must be very difficult to get it. He asked cautiously, "Mr. eucalyptus, can you show me the artifact and let me have an eye opening, and choose one by the way?"


    In the blink of an eye, Wan Sheng felt a strong energy reaction, and several treasures flew to the depths of the treasure Pavilion. Line up in the air.


    As soon as Wan Shenghu''s eyes lit up, he immediately flew forward to check.


    He came to a huge floating sword, and as soon as he grasped it, the information of the treasure immediately entered his brain.


    Longyuan sword is slender and blue in color. The material of the sword body is unknown. It comes from the inner universe. Holding the handle of the sword, it feels like climbing a mountain and looking down into the abyss. It is ethereal and deep. The body of the sword looks like a green dragon lying on a plate. It''s sparkling. It''s an artifact of high quality. The required contribution value for exchange is 395 million.


    Wan Sheng holds the sword in his hand. It seems that he has the feeling of looking at the world. It seems that he can kill the king of the stars with one sword. He is really reluctant to put it down. But when he sees the contribution value he needs, he immediately lets go and turns to the next one. If he looks at it more unintentionally, he will feel sad.


    Wan Sheng saw another red flag. As soon as it came near, a hot current hit him, which made him feel very comfortable. When he touched it with his hands, it turned out that this treasure was called shenlei flame flag, which could trigger the thunder and earth fire. If it was the user of the fire system law, it could destroy the sky and the earth, and the required contribution value was 289 million.


    Wan Sheng felt sad again. This artifact is too expensive. It''s astronomical. His contribution is not enough.


    He checked the remaining artifacts one by one in a row. The universe needle needs 200 million contribution value; Qibao Leiyin cone needs 190 million contribution value; Fire color meteorite needs 170 million contribution value


    Each one has its own powerful power. If used properly, it can destroy several star maps and even star worlds in a moment.


    Wan Sheng continued to look down, compared with the unattainable contribution value, can''t bear to look down, can only look up.


    "Mr. eucalyptus, none of these artifacts can be exchanged by the younger generation. The lowest is more than 150 million?" Wan Sheng asked in a low mood.


    "Huangquan, didn''t you say you wanted to see it? As a disciple of the Qing emperor, you should broaden your horizons. Although you have made rapid progress, you should know that the road of cultivation is endless! To show you these artifacts is to make you have higher requirements for yourself! Make more contributions to the human race It seems that Eucalyptus was also influenced by the Qing emperor and had high hopes for Wansheng.


    "Oh! That''s right! The younger generation is stupid and has failed to understand the good intentions of the elder generation! " Wan Sheng suddenly felt calm and said, "Mr. eucalyptus, since the contribution needed by the artifact is valuable, I''d better take a look at the emperor''s artifact! Is there an imperial instrument suitable for the two extreme laws of light and darkness


    "Yellow spring! Don''t worry! Look at this first


    Suddenly, two bright round treasures came from the depths of the treasure house.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes on two pearls, one with dark fluorescence and the other with white color.


    Wanshenghu''s eyes were bright, and he was deeply attracted by the two beads. The two beads were the size of palms, and floated in the air like two elves.


    Wan Sheng slowly stretched out his hands, and two beads slowly fell into his hands, which made Wan Sheng very excited.


    Tianxuancanmingzhu is made of tianxuanjieshi and canmingyunyan by the real fire of the sun for a long time. It can add two kinds of rules with different attributes at the same time, including the combination of rules. The two pearls can be separated or combined, attack and defense can be invested simultaneously. It has unparalleled power and artifact quality. It is worth 90 million contribution value.


    "What? This mysterious pearl of heaven also needs 90 million contribution value! " Wan Sheng holds two beads and can''t put them down, but when he looks into the contribution value he needs, he is immediately dumbfounded.


    Wan Sheng likes this artifact so much. It''s almost the same as the one made for him, but he still can''t afford to exchange it. He thought he was a local tyrant, but when he looked at the contribution value of the artifact, he found that he was a poor man.


    "Master, this xuancan pearl is really suitable for the younger generation to use. Can we see that the younger generation is an apprentice of the emperor and make it cheaper?" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "No!" Mr. Eucalyptus''s answer was firm.


    Eucalyptus adults pause and say: "however, you can also use the existing treasure can not be used to exchange contribution value!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is a way. This time he wandered around the soul clan and defeated the three star supremacies. They have a lot of belongings that can be exchanged for contribution value. Maybe they can make up 90 million.


    Wan Sheng took out and exchanged xueyuezun''s flaming blood cloud banner, Emperor''s blood fox spirit armor, and danmozun''s Xuanshi. One piece of the most valuable vessel can be exchanged for at least one million yuan, and two pieces of the emperor''s vessel can be exchanged for more than 90 million yuan.


    "Mr. eucalyptus, how much contribution value can you exchange for these treasures?" Wan Sheng said cautiously, thinking that if it wasn''t enough, he could only exchange the pair of magic pupils and frost dew blue sea for them. In fact, he was prepared to use them for other purposes.


    "Well! Two imperial utensils and one Zhi utensil! " Two dark green vines stretch out from the depths of the treasure Pavilion and take three treasures from Wansheng.


    A moment later, the old and distant voice of Eucalyptus came: "huangquan, your contribution now is worth 83 million, plus these three pieces, you can exchange for tianxuanmingcanzhu!"


    Wansheng almost collapsed. An artifact nearly ruined his fortune. Originally, he wanted to exchange an artifact, and then he would exchange the treasure that the 400 million Red Emperor selected for him last time. It''s no use now.


    "Mr. eucalyptus, I''m going back to before liberation." Wan Sheng cried and laughed.


    "Well? Before liberation? What do you mean Asked Lord Eucalyptus.


    "Er... The younger generation will become poor once!" Wansheng helpless way, but that day xuancan pearl really worth Wansheng blood exchange.


    "Huangquan, I want to remind you that you don''t care about the contribution value. What you have to think about now is how to contribute to the rejuvenation of the human race. Naturally, the contribution value will be more. Besides, you are still the owner of the purple emperor hall. The contribution value earned by the purple emperor hall will be recorded in your name. As an apprentice of the Qing emperor, how can you care about these unimportant things so much?" Mr. Eucalyptus doesn''t seem to understand.


    Wan Sheng said that although Eucalyptus is reasonable, it''s hard to feel almost bankrupt.


    "What Mr. Eucalyptus taught me just now is that I didn''t understand. Since I have a heavy responsibility, I''ll simply use all my contribution value and get the right treasure. Only in this way can I make the best use of everything and be invincible in the battle! Otherwise, there is no point in putting the ultimate, imperial or divine tools on the shelf all the time. " Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "Mr. eucalyptus, I have some pills here. How much do you think they are worth?" Wan Sheng collected some less commonly used pills from the cloud blue stone bracelet and gave them to Eucalyptus.


    "Half a million! Huangquan, your contribution value is already very high among the Terrans. I''m afraid you''ve already exceeded many people in the top ten Lord Eucalyptus returned quietly.


    "Eucalyptus master, how much contribution value does it need to exchange for Youming extreme blood blade?" Wan Sheng thought, since exchange once, can''t be Eucalyptus adult said his own small family.


    "Why, you only have three million contribution value now, do you want to continue to exchange treasures?" Asked Lord Eucalyptus.


    "Yes, Mr. Eucalyptus. As you said, you should contribute more treasures to the ethnic group." Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "Huangquan, you understand! In that case, I''ll give you a discount on Youming extreme blood blade. Originally, it costs two million yuan. You can exchange it for one million yuan and go away! " Eucalyptus adult tone full of comfort.

 Chapter 671

    "Ha ha! Thank you, Mr. Eucalyptus Wan Sheng felt that he had spent almost all of his contribution. It seems that he would have to "rob" a few foreign stars in the future.


    "Huangquan, this is the magic formula for the collection of the mysterious pearl in the sky. You need to learn it to make the artifact recognize the Lord, and the artifact will be used by you in battle!" A piece of blue bamboo slips flew out from the depths of the treasure Pavilion and landed on Wansheng''s palm.


    Wansheng looked at shenjue carefully. Then, facing the black and white Tianxuan pearl and the white Chanming pearl floating in the space, his hands changed constantly and made a magic formula. The Tianxuan pearl floating in the treasure Pavilion suddenly seemed to accept the instruction and flew up and down excitedly in the air of the treasure Pavilion. Then, the two beads whirled around Wansheng''s tiger body, It''s like feeling the breath of Wansheng.


    Like two mischievous elves, the bright pearl of heaven sends out two strange lights. After Wansheng''s divine formula, he murmurs "close!" Tianxuanzhu and canmingzhu are like competitions in the air Two, directly into Wansheng''s body.


    Wan Sheng felt two strange energies swimming in his body. He could let his mind move.


    After collecting the mysterious pearls, Wan Sheng looks at the dark extreme blood blade suspended on the other side. The body of the sword is dark, showing a bloodthirsty evil.


    "Mr. eucalyptus, is there a way to collect the ghost extreme blood blade?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Although Youming extreme blood blade is of the highest level, it is made of the bones and flesh of the bloodthirsty beast swallowing the sky, which is worthy of the name of the emperor. The soul of the bloodthirsty beast swallowing the sky is rebellious and needs you to tame him with your mental strength. Otherwise, it will not work, but will put the user in danger or even die!" The Eucalyptus adult reminds a way.


    Wan Sheng sighed, what should I do if I don''t have the mental energy! But then he thought about how rebellious the soul of the bloodthirsty beast was. He was always afraid of the ghost fire. So he flew to the edge of the blood blade of the nether world, holding the hilt of the sword with a big hand.


    All of a sudden, a sense of crisis hit him. The blood in his body immediately surged. The power of the blood seemed to be automatically activated. There was a tendency to flow out. But in a moment, holding the right hand of Youming extreme blood blade, it immediately became a hand grasp. The blood flow trend suddenly weakened. The soul of the bloodthirsty beast seemed to realize that Wansheng''s blood was extraordinary and did not dare to act rashly.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that they were all bullies. He knew that his dragon''s blood power scared the soul of the bloodthirsty beast, but it didn''t seem to make it completely tame. He immediately turned his mind and controlled the netherworld fire source, separated a fire and swam in his right arm. When the fire was about to touch the netherworld extreme blood blade, the sword body suddenly vibrated violently.


    Wan Sheng smiles and knows that it is the soul of the devouring bloodthirsty beast who is afraid of the power of the ghost fire. He immediately stops the fire of the nether world, and the netherworld extreme blood blade recovers its calmness. It has no power of backfire, which means that it has given in to Wan Sheng.


    "Huangquan, you are really not simple. You can control the ghost fire! It seems that brother Wang Xin is right. If you can keep the current state, you will have a bright future in the future! " The old voice of Eucalyptus adults reverberates in the treasure Pavilion, and gradually goes away.


    Wan Sheng bowed to the air and saluted. Then he collected the nether extreme blood blade and withdrew from the treasure house.


    Although there is little contribution value left, Wan Sheng feels that it is very worthwhile to get an artifact and a "imperial" one. He can''t wait to feel the power of these two new treasures.


    Wan Sheng pondered it for a while and went to the sermon gate once. Anyway, he didn''t pass the gate for a long time. Before, he gave up because he didn''t want to be disrespectful to the supremacy of the human race and his qualifications were not enough. Now his strength has been recognized by more and more upper core members, and the four hundred million ardent teachers and four elephant elders have broken through the starry sky, It''s not disrespectful to challenge them who are still the most respected in the star world.


    Another reason why Wan Sheng wants to break through the gate is that his contribution value is too small, so he has to make some money quickly, otherwise he will be hard pressed to exchange treasure for everyone''s welfare in the future.


    "Caihua, take me to the sermon gate!" Wansheng orders to Caihua channel.


    In the blink of an eye, Wan Sheng stepped on the colorful flowers and came to the Zhengdao porch. He came to the sea formed by the green sap. Looking at the clouds of the same color floating in the sky, it was very wonderful. It made him think of the scene when he came to the Zhengdao porch for the first time, but he was accompanied by Xiao Si at that time. This time, Wan Sheng didn''t bring Xiao Si.


    Many people are still watching outside the sermon gate, either waiting to break through the gate or coming to see the excitement. When people see Wan Sheng coming, they salute one after another: "see the supreme of the yellow spring!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "everyone is free!" Then, ignoring the surprised eyes of the public, he went directly to the entrance of the sermon.


    The crowd murmured behind Wan Sheng.


    "Do you know? The achievement of Huang Quan''s pioneering spirit Valley last time is just against the sky? " Said a star general of the Aoki tribe.


    "Of course, I know that the supreme of huangquan is now the number one in the total list of spiritual Valley, and no one has surpassed it up to now..." echoed a star general of Chijin nationality.


    "That''s it! Is the supreme of huangquan here today? well! There''s a good play to watch! Ha ha The star stream generals of the Qingmu clan excitedly said.


    "You say, will the supreme of huangquan today also be like the valley of spirit last time..." the star stream generals of Chijin nationality whispered, for fear that other people would hear.


    "Shh! Every supreme power of the ethnic group has made a great contribution to the ethnic group, and so has the supreme of huangquan. It''s a miracle in the history of our human race to break through to the supreme of the star world in less than a year. When can we be like the supreme of huangquan? " The star stream generals of the Qingmu tribe sighed.


    "You two are brave enough to talk about the supreme power of the ethnic group behind your back. Don''t die!" A thick Tu nationality''s Star River King way.


    Wan Sheng heard several people''s comments, and when he reached the entrance, he turned to face the crowd and said with a smile: "you don''t have to envy others. Try to be yourself. Heaven rewards you for your diligence. One day, you will create your own miracle! Come on, the rejuvenation of ethnic groups depends on the efforts of everyone


    After that, his emaciated and great body disappeared into the gate of the star level of the sermon, and he quickly glanced at the sermon list.


    At present, the first place in the general list is Si Xiang Zun, ranking ninth; The second place is 400 million fiery respect, the result is the Ninth level; The third place is red copper guangyuzun, the Ninth level


    Jiang Rulan''s name is not found in the star world''s top list. Wan Sheng thinks to himself that sister LAN, like he thought before, thinks it''s disrespectful to challenge these human mainstays. Wan Sheng won''t break through the barrier easily if he doesn''t have the idea of trying a new magic weapon.


    Wan Sheng calmed down, and with reverence for the supreme predecessors, entered the Ninth level of the supreme cultivation of the star world with amber juice.


    As soon as he entered, a supreme amber man appeared in front of Wansheng. A strong spiritual pressure spread over him. Wansheng didn''t feel uncomfortable. He looked at the amber man in front of him carefully and found that he didn''t have any impression. He was wearing a silver white robe. The wind on the robe was like a hidden rune. His tall body was suspended in the air. There was wind under his feet. His long white hair moved with the wind, The whole person is flexible and energetic.


    Wan Sheng suddenly flashed a message in his mind: the cloud king, the supreme power of the wind system, one of the top ten stars of the human race.


    It turns out that it''s kaiyunzun. Wansheng bows to each other. However, kaiyunzun doesn''t say hello to Wansheng at all, and directly exerts a powerful supreme pressure on him. It seems that through the trial just now, kaiyunzun knows that Wansheng is not afraid of his spiritual attack.


    Wan Sheng nodded gently and said in his heart, "I respect you, but you''ve offended me a lot." Then, directly call out the netherworld extreme blood blade, holding the sword.


    Like a bloodthirsty beast released from hunger for a long time, Youming extreme blood blade pounced on it. Wansheng was not adapted to it. Driven by this strange black long sword, it stabbed at the opposite hurricane cloud.


    As he had just received the magic weapon of this Cambodian weapon, Wan Sheng didn''t learn any sword skills. Although he knew some relevant information about the sea, he couldn''t understand it for a moment and could only attack in the most primitive way.


    Wan Sheng stabs fiercely with his sword. It seems clumsy, but in fact it''s not slow. The white robed Chuan yunzun seems to feel the pressure. He quickly changes his hands into palms, and the palms face each other across the air. Suddenly, a moving wind comes out between them.


    The wind mass rotates at a high speed, absorbing elements of wind system in space crazily. The wind mass becomes bigger and bigger, surpassing the body of kaiyunzun instantly.


    Wansheng''s sword flying stab just met fengtuan, and the blade tip of Youming extreme blood blade was opposite fengtuan, which made them stand still in the air.


    Wansheng sighs that the top ten stars who can rank in the ethnic group are really not ordinary people. Kaiyun Zun has not used any magic weapon, but his powerful rule of controlling the wind has blocked Wansheng''s attack.


    The scene was similar to that of a qigong master who blocked a sword master''s fierce stab with the cyclone between his palms. It was really not simple.


    Wan Sheng is not discouraged. On the contrary, he feels very excited. It''s a great pleasure in his life to have a fight with such a powerful person without hurting each other.


    Since the netherworld extreme blood blade is crazy when encountering blood, I don''t know what the effect of blessing the dragon''s blood power will be.


    He immediately retreated, roared, and used the power of blood. The blood in his right hand, which was holding the sword, churned. The whole arm immediately showed white dragon scales, his big hand turned into dragon claws, and the blood patterns flashed.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng felt as if Youming extreme blood blade had been beaten with chicken blood. He was very excited and quickly absorbed the energy of blood. In a flash, the blood light of the dark sword body flickered, and a strong bloodthirsty evil gas broke out.


    The reason why Wan Sheng doesn''t have the whole body power to stimulate blood vessels is that he is afraid that he is not proficient enough and can''t control the power of Youming extreme blood blade for a moment. He plans to give it a little stimulation of blood vessels power to see what effect it is. Unexpectedly, the evil gas that will swallow up the front cloud at the moment also makes Wan Sheng feel frightened.

 Chapter 672

    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to stab him with his sword again, Chuan yunzun took the lead in attacking him. He saw that the huge wind was getting bigger and bigger. With the push of his two palms, he directly hit Wan Sheng with the speed of lightning.


    "Wu..."


    Wansheng can obviously feel the wind blowing, and the huge wind has always maintained the shape of a ball, like a huge shell. If it hits Wansheng, it will burst out a huge destructive force.


    The rising pressure stimulated Wan Sheng''s courage to fight. His right dragon claw clenched the netherworld extreme blood blade, instantly opened the space field, and his left finger changed constantly.


    "Shua!"


    A huge swallowing vortex was born. In an instant, the swallowing vortex was like a giant beast with a big mouth opening, and went straight to the wind.


    Wan Sheng flashed to the side, then quickly rushed forward, holding the sword and stabbing at Kaiyun Zun. Under the blessing of blood, Youming extreme blood blade became restless. The tip of crescent sword suddenly turned into a big mouth of a giant beast, as if to swallow Kaiyun Zun.


    His strong arms dance with the wind. In the face of danger, there are several wind threads in the palm of his hand. When his hands meet, the wind threads immediately merge into a hurricane. On top of the great power of the combination of the four laws of the wind system, he will not only blow away the life from the electric beam, but also tear him to pieces.


    Wan Sheng was not blind. As if he had been prepared, he immediately moved to the back of the cloud and swept away with his sword.


    "Hoo Hoo..." a roar of excitement from the bloodthirsty beast, which forced kaiyunzun to give birth to the wind and fly back to one side. However, Wansheng''s sword didn''t fail. He had already blessed the great law of whale swallowing in the goblin blood blade. Although kaiyunzun''s reaction was extremely fast, it was not faster than Wansheng''s.


    Boom!


    Youming extreme blood blade cut directly into the rib of juyun Zun and said, "poof A gush of amber juice.


    Maybe it''s not because of fighting with a real person and not seeing real blood. Youming extreme blood blade is not more crazy, but Wansheng takes advantage of the situation and doesn''t want to give the other party a chance to breathe. He waves Youming extreme blood blade from top to bottom.


    At the same time, Wan Sheng added the law of festering in the curse law to the sword. On the body of Youming extreme blood blade, the green seal appeared. It seemed to be hidden, and he vowed to split kaiyunzun''s sword in half.


    Although he can''t speak, his strength is the same as the real one. Although he has been injured, it seems that Wan Sheng''s sword can''t be avoided. In a flash, Wan Sheng''s body turns into countless tiny wind threads, which makes Wan Sheng lose the target of chopping.


    Wan Sheng praised him in his heart. He was really fierce and quick enough to deal with injuries. If he had a chance to meet him, he would like to meet him and show his respect.


    "Whizz!"


    Wan Sheng''s momentum is heavy, and his sword with the power of curse cuts into the void. Wan Sheng immediately turns around, because he feels the dark wind coming behind him.


    After evading Wansheng''s chop, he immediately gathered together FengSi to recover his body. At the same time, he called out four silver white bells, which were carved with shallow wind patterns and made a jingling sound.


    He had two bells in each hand, his arms shaking, his palms shaking, and the bells jingling.


    "Wu..." two hurricanes came out of the bell. With a buzzing sound, the two hurricanes converged to form a huge tornado. The elements of wind system in space were absorbed by the tornado madly. With the power of violent tearing and the power of weathering, they drove by the wind and vowed to tear Wansheng to pieces.


    Wan Sheng is not the first time to fight against the wind system law. His daughter Wan Yifang is the power of the wind system''s supreme law. He has long had experience. He immediately turns around and pours into the netherworld''s extreme blood blade. With a loud shout, he suddenly splits in the direction of the hurricane tornado.


    "Boom!" Along the edge of the blood blade of the nether world, a huge phagocytic beast flew out, with bloodthirsty evil, and the great power of the combination of the four dharmas of the dark law, straight to the tornado.


    Without waiting for the blink of an eye, the gobbler collided with the tornado, and "boom" made a huge sound.


    The open mouth of the devouring beast suppresses the tornado. It opens its mouth and swallows the tornado into the entrance. Then it goes straight to the cloud.


    Wan Sheng sighs that the netherworld extreme blood blade seems to be born to devour the law, and its power is really powerful. If you fight with a real person, you don''t know what the state will be when you see the blood, so the power must be unimaginable.


    Wan Sheng didn''t enjoy his success either. He immediately cooperated with the phagocytosis of the beast, flashed to the side of the cloud, and wanted to attack him with the phagocytosis of the beast on both sides.


    As if he felt the real pressure, and was injured, he seemed to know that he couldn''t fight hard, so he quickly flashed to the side. Unexpectedly, Wan Sheng was just blocking his retreat.


    Wan Sheng knew that the opportunity was coming. He didn''t hesitate. He immediately urged him to increase the power of blood. The blood lines all over his body twinkled and gave birth to white dragon scales. He seemed to become a dragon man. However, Youming extreme blood blade seemed to be affected by the power of blood lines and became extremely restless. The whole sword body vibrated violently and the blood lines twinkled madly.


    Wan Sheng also seems to be influenced by the netherworld extreme blood blade. At this time, with one thought in his mind, he can kill this amber juice made Kaiyun Zun.


    Wansheng wields his sword and flashes out, "Wu..." the netherworld''s extreme blood blade with the sound of breaking the air.


    Between the electric light and flint, the amber man''s cloud "Shua" was split in two by the netherworld extreme blood blade, "poof Amber juice squirts wildly in space.


    Wansheng took the place of Kaiyun Zun in the list of the supreme preachers in the star world, ranking 10th.


    In fact, the ranking on the testimonial list does not necessarily represent all the strength of the supreme star, because in some specific circumstances, everyone''s fighting power may be slightly different. Wan Sheng defeated Kai Yun Zun. In his mind, he does not think that it is easy to surpass him in reality, and he will not become arrogant because he has replaced him, He still admires these ethnic groups and the pillars of these giants.


    "Ha ha! I would say that the supreme of huangquan is very powerful. Look, the supreme of the astral world, which is so powerful, has been defeated by him! " The xingliu generals and ministers of the Qingmu nationality are talking in a low voice.


    "Keep your voice down! The top ten stars are all our models and role models, and so is the supreme of huangquan. We shouldn''t talk about their strength in this way... "The star stream generals of Chijin nationality warned in a low voice.


    "Well! I know, I just sigh! We must make great efforts to keep up with these powerful people, break through the Star River as soon as possible, and really step into the ranks of the strong... "The xingliu generals of Qingmu nationality said seriously.


    "Ha ha! You are changing fast. OK, let''s go through the barrier. Don''t waste time... "


    Wan Sheng had a rest for a while. He didn''t feel tired because of the battle with kaiyunzun, but wanted to summarize the use of Youming extreme blood blade. Just now, when he urged his whole blood, he obviously felt that it was Youming extreme blood blade who rushed forward with him. It was a kind of feeling that he wanted to kill the other party regardless of everything. It seemed that he couldn''t control himself.


    Wan Sheng thinks that he is afraid. The netherworld extreme blood blade is not simple. Fortunately, he can control it. It seems that he should use it carefully in the future.


    He just wanted to think about whether he could develop some sword skills, and another star Kingdom supreme appeared in the sermon.


    Wan Sheng sighs that it seems to be a road of no return to go through the sermon. As long as you start, you don''t want to stop until you give up. How terrifying is the fact that the four hundred million ardent teachers and four elephant elders can be ranked in the top two.


    Wan Sheng decided to go on while thinking about it. Taking this opportunity to see the strength of these super powers of the Terran, it''s also equivalent to increasing his fighting experience.


    Where can the newly emerged supreme star give Wansheng so much time to think? Without waiting for Wansheng to respond, he will attack directly without saying a word.


    "Whizz!"


    A huge supremacy spread out, Wan Sheng immediately used the supremacy to fight against it, at least he was also a powerful star supremacy.


    "Shua!" Thousands of white thorns and lightning came to Wansheng''s body and limbs.


    He turned out to be the supreme star of the Qingmu clan. Unexpectedly, the other party''s action is the combination of the four methods of the supreme law of the wood system. It seems that he already knows that Wansheng is not an ordinary person, and he pays enough attention to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng thought in his heart, so many thorns, this is to put him to death, want to bind him into a "Mummy"?


    He immediately waved the blood blade of the nether world, and then cut it to the right. "Clang clang clang" was a series of weapons crashing.


    The first bramble to attack was easily cut off by Youming extreme blood blade. Wansheng wielded his sword more and more freely. It was like a sharp knife to cut off all the thousands of brambles.


    It''s a pleasure to fight Wan Sheng. Youming extreme blood blade is not only bloodthirsty, but also very sharp.


    But what Wansheng didn''t expect was that thousands of thorns, which were cut off, were scattered all over the ground and immediately took root.


    "Boom!"


    Under the suspension of Wansheng, the soil produced numerous thick branches, which almost turned into a small forest. The tip of each thick branch became extremely sharp, and it seemed that there were countless arrows flying towards it.


    "Great! It turns out that the other party deliberately set a trap for me, but I fell into the trap so easily! " Wan Sheng sighs in his heart.


    He did not dare to hesitate, that countless arrows with light green juice, it seems that the tip with toxicity, and this kind of toxicity seems to be the plant life itself, once poisoned, Wansheng amber will be eliminated.


    Wan Sheng quickly adds the power of blood, and his whole body produces white dragon scales. He throws the Youming extreme blood blade to his feet. Under the control of his mind, the Youming extreme blood blade suddenly becomes huge, blocks the attack direction of countless arrows, and spins at a high speed, straight to the countless wooden arrows.


    "Buzz!"


    The high-speed rotating netherworld extreme blood blade seems to have become a double-edged reaper, contacting with countless arrows and lightning, "Zizi!" Start cutting thorns and arrows.

 Chapter 673

    "Zizi..." with the piercing sound of the sword cutting arrows, the countless thorns were cut off mercilessly by the netherworld extreme blood blade.


    Wan Sheng then carefully looked at the opposite Star Kingdom. The other side was wrapped in white vines, and the white petal like brocade was wrapped in exquisite jade. It was pure and shining.


    "Mr. white rattan?" The name of each other flashed out in the sea of knowledge, and she was a female star.


    Only Yuqing is the most important human female star in Wansheng''s life. However, he killed her. Now I still feel sorry for her. Shangguan Wan''er''s family was destroyed, and her whereabouts are still unknown.


    I don''t know what kind of person baitengzun is. Although Wansheng looks at each other with holy light, there is a fierce feeling in her eyes. She must have been honed by the battlefield for a long time.


    Bai Teng Zun''s exquisite body was in a flash. Without giving Wan Sheng more time to think, a pair of catkins gently stretched out and crossed in front of the plump breasts. Suddenly, the white petals floated in the wind, falling slowly like snow, adding a bit of romance to the atmosphere of two people''s fighting.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t understand. Isn''t this a fight? What''s the use of making some petals? He felt embarrassed when he thought about it.


    Wansheng then felt absurd for his wishful thinking, because he immediately felt a huge sense of crisis, because he obviously felt that the white petals floating all over the sky seemed to be poisonous, and the faster they floated, they seemed to become petal blades, unconsciously cutting towards Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng quickly flies back, and immediately the wall of space is blocking in front of him, secretly calling it dangerous. This gentle sword is really powerful. It''s a deadly sword. Fortunately, I have a sincere warning, otherwise I will be confused by the dazzling petals.


    In fact, Wan Sheng is also a bit worried. He combines the blood power of the dragon family of the primitive orcs. Today''s body is not what it used to be. It''s very powerful. Even if the petals are as sharp as a knife, when they touch his skin, the blood power will automatically run and produce dragon scales to protect his body.


    But Wansheng is out of instinct to avoid, there is nothing wrong with it, the other side is a beautiful female human supremacy, Wansheng can''t bear to attack, immediately put away the nether extreme blood blade.


    Clench hands, fight flow, a loud: "space shock wave!"


    Wansheng''s double fists hit the wall of space in front of him, the invisible wall of space, and was blessed with a huge force of law. It produced a strong space vibration, which led the space in the field to vibrate together, forming a shock wave and went straight to baitengzun.


    Killing and invisibility are just the same.


    Bai Teng Zun immediately waved his hands, and the white petals all over the sky suddenly gathered in front of her, but the space shock wave was fierce, and many petals in the space field were broken instantly.


    It seems that Bai tengzun feels the pressure and immediately flashes to the side. At the same time, the white vines on her body grow crazily, wrapping her body.


    "Hoo


    The concussion wave of space whistling past, the petals that had not yet gathered before baitengzun were shattered in an instant. This time, they really turned into "snowflakes" and fell into the space, adding a bit of romance to the atmosphere of Jidou.


    Bai tengzun, who was attacked by the space shock wave, seemed to be enraged. Her delicate and delicate body suddenly expanded rapidly. With a "bang", the white vines on her body shot out in all directions. It seemed that there were countless poisonous spiders spinning silk on her body. Each white vine was carrying highly poisonous mucus, It seems that Wansheng will be submerged in the world of poisonous plants.


    Wan Sheng sighed. It seems that it is not wise to annoy beautiful women wherever he goes. He immediately shrinks the space field and sets up a space barrier around the tiger body, which implies the power of four methods in one.


    Then fly back, and you have to avoid her overwhelming vines. Who knows the power of the poisonous mucus? Wansheng doesn''t want to use the dragon scale produced by blood to test it now. After all, the other party is a powerful star. If the ship capsizes in the sewer, it will be a shame.


    In a short time, the white poisonous vines all over the sky occupied almost the whole space. If the space was not full of a sense of crisis, Wansheng would mistakenly think that he had entered a vibrant plant world and really wanted to have a good swim in it.


    And those white vines are full of huge flowers, just in bud.


    "Dong!" The white vines hit the barrier of space crazily. Fortunately, it was a solid barrier that implied the unity of four laws after Wan Sheng understood the law of reincarnation.


    With the continuous impact of the white vines, the space vortex on the space barrier flashed, a large number of phagocytic vortices emerged, constantly phagocytizing the white vines.


    And the most effective is the curse mark on the space barrier, and some of the white vines from the impact actually fester.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of the battle against depravity in the talent competition of the ethnic group at that time. The plant life born under the life law of the tree system seems to be afraid of the curse of festering.


    Wansheng secretly scolds himself for being stupid. He forgets such an important trick for a moment. He immediately fights with each other and curses each other. The whirlpool comes out of his palm and goes straight to the white vines.


    Miserable green curse vortex with a huge power of swallowing, quickly spread to the white vines, not only the curse of decay, but also the curse of tardiness.


    Those crazy white vines seemed to be frightened and immediately retreated. Many white vines turned into miserable green one after another. They kept rotting and breaking, and were defeated for a time.


    Wan Sheng sighs that this curse rule is always too insidious. He can''t bear to use it. Especially when he is facing the beautiful Star Kingdom of the human race, he seems to be harming his own people.


    Just when Wan Sheng thought that he could get rid of the white vine Zun, the half rotten white vines suddenly shook violently, as if they were reinjected with the power of life. The huge white flowers on those vines suddenly bloomed.


    Crazy to absorb the amber juice in the space, it seems more energetic than before.


    The blooming white flowers are floating in the air like a lady in the sky, while the white vines below are covered with amber juice, attacking Wansheng with a more crazy attack.


    What happened? Does the curse rule not work for rattan?


    Wan Sheng was surprised, but after thinking about it carefully, he seemed to understand what was going on.


    He forgot that it was in the pulpit, and the environment here was made of amber, even his own body. The users of woody rules had a unique advantage in this environment full of amber, and occupied the advantage of geographical location.


    Under the same strength of law integration, the combat environment often has a great influence on both sides of the war. For example, in a vast ocean, the practitioners of water system law will have a great advantage, and in a desert, the people who are good at soil system law can play a great power.


    In the talent competition, Qin Yongzheng had no choice but to take Yun kuotan, who had been hiding in the sand. He was influenced by the huge advantage of geographical advantages. Although the former had the fire of burning the sky at that time, he was also helpless to the other side.


    Now, Wansheng is also facing the same embarrassment. Although the curse rule has a certain restraint effect on the wood rule, it is difficult to kill the other party in this amber juice environment.


    Because baitengzun has a steady supply, but Wansheng doesn''t.


    Wan Sheng thinks about it and thinks that it''s not a good way to go on like this. He immediately calls out the netherworld extreme blood blade. The power of blood in his body is like a river, and his body is covered with white scales. From a distance, he turns into a dragon man with a huge black long sword, spreading great power.


    Wan Sheng felt the blood flow all over his body, the blood lines all over his body flashed, and his throat trembled: "dragon roars!"


    "Ang..." a dragon chant, sound wave power surge spread out, the white petals all over the sky fly, broken.


    Wansheng knew that the opportunity was coming, so he rushed away with his sword.


    Move around, chop left and chop right.


    "Jingle, jingle!"


    Wansheng''s whole body is full of blood. He cuts it into the white vines. The cut vines are flying, and the shattered petals are whiter than snow, falling slowly with the wind. At the same time, it gives people the illusion that this is not a fight.


    In the depths of the white vine, baitengzun seemed to realize that the Dragon man was unstoppable. He quickly stepped back and resolutely gave up the broken branches and leaves that Wansheng had cut down.


    Wan Sheng yelled: "where to run!" At this moment, he had already killed red eyes. With a wave of his big hand, the netherworld extreme blood blade flew out.


    "Whizz!" Youming extreme blood blade goes straight to baitengzun''s back stab.


    White vine Zun who dare to hesitate, quickly mobilize the body of white vines in front of the body to form a thick vine shield.


    Between the lightning and flint, the nether extreme blood blade collides with the vine shield.


    "Bang!" Youming extreme blood blade directly pierced the vine shield, and the crescent shaped sword tip pierced baitengzun''s abdomen, making amber juice flow.


    Wan Sheng has already followed the netherworld extreme blood blade, wielding the power of the curse law. Driven by the eddy current of space, a strong stream of miserable green curse instantly surrounded the exquisite body of Bai tengzun.


    I saw that the white vines were frozen by the cold air, and became atrophied. At the same time, they rotted quickly with the color of miserable green.


    What makes Wan Sheng a little impatient is that Bai Teng Zun''s body also begins to rot. in the blink of an eye, her exquisite body is half rotten.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t want to be like this either. At the moment, he feels like he is committing a crime and seems to have destroyed a beautiful work of art.


    But fighting is cruel. There is no difference between justice and evil. Fortunately, it is in the gate of sermon. Mr. Baiteng doesn''t really have to die.


    This is the reason why Wan Sheng dares to use the curse rule against this Terran, because no matter how you look at it, it''s too insidious.

 Chapter 674

    Just as Wan Sheng is preparing to move forward, a sense of crisis strikes. Suddenly, petals all over the sky float in the sky, which are as gorgeous as tiannu scattered flowers. Bursts of fragrance come with the wind.


    Wan Sheng was alert and immediately flew backward for a distance. When he calmed down, Bai Teng Zun''s graceful posture fell with the flowers. A slim hand dragged a white flower with a shape like a skeleton. It was a little scary and weird to see that it was holy and flawless, coupled with the white bone flower.


    There is no doubt that the Baiteng Zun, who has been cursed by Wansheng, is just a separate body made by Baiteng Zun by using the great law of division, and the Baiteng Zun in front of him is the original one made by Amber juice.


    Wan Sheng sighs in his heart that the same is true of the last war. People in the law of wood have the blessing of the great law of life. At the critical moment, they can use the great law of division to create separation. It''s not so easy to really kill each other.


    Unless at the beginning, she takes out all her strength to crush the other party, so that she has no time to fight back and split up, maybe she can win the other party completely.


    As soon as Wan Shenggang was ready to launch a new round of attack, he heard a voice from amber heaven and earth: "huangquan! The emperor wants to see you. Please hurry up! "


    Wan Sheng, summoned by the Qing emperor, did not dare to delay, so he chose to give up and quit the main entrance.


    Wan Sheng ranked 10th in the total list of Taoist testimonies, ranking in front of kaiyunzun with the ninth score. However, against Zhan baitengzun, the result was that he did not win, not counting the score, but the contribution value increased by 500000.


    Wan Sheng didn''t care about the value of his contribution. He went out of the gate and went straight to the colorful flower channel. Everyone saluted him one after another. He nodded his head with a smile in return. There was no supreme airs in the star world.


    When it comes to the supreme level of the astral world, no one dares to directly discuss which supreme is the strongest or which is the weakest, or to comment on Wansheng''s only victory over kaiyunzun, because it''s disrespectful to the power of the Terran. Maybe it will be severely punished.


    Wansheng himself didn''t care about his position in the sermon. He learned a lot from this contest with Kaiyun Zun and Baiteng Zun. He also saw the power of the human star world. On the contrary, he was more glad that he was an individual. He was proud of the human star world.


    Wan Sheng went directly into the Caihua passage and said to the Caihua, "take me to the green emperor hall on the top of Eucalyptus peak!"


    He was still wondering why he had just met the master before, and why he had to call him urgently. There would be no big event. The notice didn''t say that it was going to hold a meeting of the upper class or something specific. With a worried mood, Wan Sheng came to the top of Eucalyptus peak.


    Wan Sheng flew directly out of the colorful flower passage and entered the primeval forest that must pass through to the Qingdi hall. In the primeval forest, he knelt down directly to the Qingdi hall and said, "disciple huangquan, see you!"


    Wan Sheng waited for a long time, but he didn''t see the green emperor. So he got up and went to the green emperor hall. In order to show his respect, he didn''t fly directly.


    All kinds of plant life in the primeval forest, Wan Sheng saluted one after another when he saw them, but he didn''t surround him as excitedly as last time, which made Wan Sheng confused and didn''t know what happened.


    All of a sudden, the primeval forest sent out a cold sense of crisis, Wansheng alert.


    In the primeval forest, there was a loud voice. A moment later, it suddenly "whizzed!" With the sound of lightning, hundreds of thorns shot at Wansheng at the speed of lightning.


    Wan Sheng was shocked and wondered: "what''s the matter? Is there an enemy here? How could you attack me for no reason? "


    Without hesitation, he gently raised his hand and put up a solid wall of space in front of him. No matter how many thorny arrows he had, he could not penetrate the wall of space.


    In a flash, hundreds of thorns and arrows hit the transparent wall of space, making a jingling sound. They were bounced back and fell on the green grass.


    Before I finished, I didn''t expect that hundreds of thorns'' arrows on the grass, like being enchanted, suddenly floated in the air in a neat arrangement, and shot at Wansheng in the blink of an eye.


    The wall of space in front of Wan Sheng''s body hasn''t been removed, so he doesn''t worry. He thinks in his heart, how can he be a little familiar with this attack technique? Unexpectedly, there is a cold pressure behind him.


    He quickly danced with one hand, and set up a cylindrical wall of space around his body, which surrounded his tiger body tightly.


    In an instant, there are thousands of thorns on the back, and the flying arrows hit the wall of space, jingling.


    Wan Sheng seemed to know something and roared: "idiot, you come out for me! Dare to be disrespectful to elder martial brother, I will not deal with you! "


    "Ha ha! Brother sentry, you are so mean. It''s very common for you to compete with each other. " Peng Hao''s voice came from the depths of the primeval forest.


    A moment later, Peng Hao appeared in front of Wan Sheng with a slender green branch. His long hair was elegant and elegant, but his face was still cynical.


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s face, he continued to laugh: "ha ha! Elder martial brother, aren''t you really angry? "


    Wan Sheng, with a black face and without saying a word, appeared behind Peng Hao as soon as he could. A strong tiger arm suddenly strangled his neck from behind him and pretended to be angry: "second younger martial brother, I''m good at it. Dare to attack me!"


    Peng Hao was startled by Wansheng''s sudden move. How could the other party be so fast? He didn''t see him for a long time. He wanted to test the strength gap between himself and Wansheng and tease his good brother by the way.


    Unexpectedly, the joke became so big that he made a fool of himself. Peng Hao begged for mercy and said, "brother sentry, don''t! I''m wrong! Ha ha


    Wansheng laughs and releases Peng Hao. The two brothers hug each other tightly. Wansheng also slaps Peng Hao on the back.


    After separation, Wan Sheng took the lead in saying with a smile: "mouse, why are you the only one here, master? Didn''t the master call me to see him? "


    "Ha ha! Last time you came to see the master, I was still practicing in a closed space. I didn''t see you. This time I made some progress in my cultivation, but there is still a gap between me and the supreme star. The master asked me to wait for you here. He seems to have gone out and said that he will come back soon! " Peng Hao returned with a smile.


    "Ha ha! You dare to attack me! This kind of back and forth attack, sneak attack behind the trick, I guess it''s you! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! When you were away from Eucalyptus peak, the master often taught me to learn from you, practice hard, and strive for greater breakthroughs! Don''t I learn from you through actual combat and competition with elder martial brother? " Peng Hao replied cunningly.


    "Well, you are cunning. What did you learn from the sneak attack just now?" Wansheng deliberately ran Peng Hao.


    "I''m not cunning, I''m learning and using. It''s useless to attack you secretly. You''ll always find out in advance. Who told you to be a sentry? But to tell you the truth, your talent seems to be against heaven now. It hasn''t been found on earth before! " Peng Hao explained with emotion.


    "How are you! However, many things are like this. In the past, when we were on the earth, we were like frogs in the bottom of a well. We thought it would be great to be a pure warrior, but now it''s just a qualification certificate for cannon fodder! " Wan Sheng also has some feelings.


    "I see, I don''t want to surpass you. To be honest, I feel a sense of loss now that I''m not only Yu, but also he Shengliang. Ha ha!" Peng Hao kept a cynical smile and joked.


    "Mouse, are you teasing me? In terms of talent, you are the most gifted people on earth. Since we are all worshipped by the emperor, we should take the emperor as an example. As long as we make unremitting efforts, one day, we can become the same super power as the emperor! " Wan Sheng''s bright eyes showed a resolute look.


    "And your talent is most likely to be inherited by the master. You are much luckier than me. I''ve died once!" Wan Sheng said it was easy. In fact, he didn''t want to have Peng Hao''s talent. However, the reality was too cruel and forced him out step by step.


    "Ha ha, how can I listen to this as if I''m scolding me? My talent is high, but my accomplishments and strength are not as good as you. Hi! I don''t care, who will have you as a pervert, but don''t worry, one day, I will fight side by side with you, kill the enemy for the revival of our Terran, and recover the lost starry sky of our Terran! " Peng Hao complained, and then he was full of ambition.


    "Ha ha... Disciples, what you said is very good! I''m glad to be a teacher! " The elegant voice of the Qing emperor came from the palace of the Qing emperor.


    Wan Sheng and Peng Hao knelt down and said, "I''ll see you, master!"


    "Ha ha! I went out for a while. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Come and talk in the hall! " With a faint smile, the grand gate of the hall opened gently without making a sound, and a breath of life came to his face.


    Wansheng and Peng Hao walk into the hall together and come to the green emperor sitting on the white lotus. At the same time, they bow to salute.


    "No, no, no!" The green emperor said gracefully.


    "Master Xie!" The two returned in unison.


    "Apprentice of huangquan, listen to brother eucalyptus, you have exchanged an artifact, and the contribution value is almost spent!" The green emperor asked softly.


    "Report back to master, it''s true!" Wan Sheng bowed back.


    "I wanted to give you some treasures, but you majored in the law of light and dark, which is not applicable to you. Now that you have exchanged your favorite magic weapon, I''m relieved!" The Qing emperor was very gentle and elegant.


    "I''m worried about your teacher! I don''t know if master has a magic weapon suitable for younger martial brother. Younger martial brother is gifted. In time, he will break through the star world! " Wan Sheng said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being good brothers. You said the same thing to me! Don''t worry, apprentice of huangquan. Although I don''t have many apprentices, I will never favor one over the other. When the time is right, I will choose the right magic weapon for apprentice Peng Hao! " Qingdi light smile, gently back to the road.

 Chapter 675

    Wan Sheng looks at Peng Hao and thinks that although Peng Hao often quarrels with himself and runs on each other, he is one of the good brothers who really care about himself. He is very moved.


    Peng Hao took a look at Wansheng with a faint smile. He did not dare to exaggerate in front of the emperor.


    Wan Sheng replied quickly, "master, you are serious. How dare you guess that master is unfair to his disciples?"


    "Ha ha! No harm! You are called here this time. First, your younger martial brother Peng Hao has just come out of cultivation. You can meet and talk about the past; Second, go with you to welcome brother 400 million and brother Si Xiang out of the pass! " The Qing emperor said softly.


    Wansheng and Peng Hao are very excited to hear that it will be a great honor to witness the two star emperors to go out of the gate. For this kind of opportunity, the descendants of the Terran will have to fight to be witnesses.


    What''s more, these two were the most important figures in the human star world, and they played an important role in the ethnic group. This event is a great event for the whole Eucalyptus peak.


    "Thank you, master! Yes, disciple Wansheng and Peng Hao quickly and excitedly reply in unison.


    "Good! Follow me as a teacher! " The green emperor stood up from the huge white lotus. With a gentle wave of his powerful hand in the air, a special colorful passage appeared in the hall. The pale green shadow of the green emperor floated into the colorful passage, followed by Wansheng and Peng Hao.


    This colorful flower passage is different from the black rose like appearance usually used by Wansheng. It is more like a green lotus that has not bloomed. With the entry of the green emperor, "Shua", the green lotus slowly blooms, emitting a light and fresh aroma. The petals are huge, each of which is the size of a basketball court. There is a quiet light in the stamens, giving people an ultimate breath of life, Like a modest gentleman.


    Wan Sheng was shocked by the fact that the colorful flower of the green lotus was as good as the star level cultivation. Peng Hao was also shocked when he saw it for the first time. He widened his eyes and felt the same feeling with Wan Sheng. They looked at each other and did not dare to ask more questions. They stood respectfully on the green lotus and stayed behind the emperor.


    When the three stood firm, the green lotus flower seemed to come to life suddenly, and immediately led them to the deep of the passage. The passage was winding and ethereal, which made people feel as if they were not in the world.


    A moment later, the streamer turned and the green lotus sent them to a mysterious place shrouded in clouds.


    Wan Sheng looked at the extreme scenery in front of him and felt it carefully. He found that he couldn''t feel the boundary for a moment. It didn''t seem like a big space, but it was very broad. He couldn''t help asking, "master, where is this? Are we still at Eucalyptus peak? "


    "Ha ha! Of course, this is the place in Eucalyptus peak for the supreme star to break through the sky. It''s a mysterious place in brother Eucalyptus Qingdi explained with a smile.


    A moment later, the clouds cleared away, and tens of thousands of stout tree trunks in the distance came into view. The tree trunks were bluish brown, which gave people the feeling of being weathered and vigorous. Each tree trunk had a dark tree hole.


    There are two holes in the tree which are far away from each other. One is dark yellow, the other is red, but the shape is changing constantly.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully and guessed that the four hundred million fiery Zun and the four elephant Zun were practicing in the two tree caves. The dark yellow must be the color of the four hundred million fiery fire, and the other constant change must be caused by the shape change of the four elephant fire.


    "Master, four hundred million fiery master and four elephant master, do they shut up in those two tree holes with different lights?" Peng Hao asked first.


    The green emperor smiles but does not answer, a pair of bright green eyes staring at the two tree holes.


    Peng Hao didn''t dare to ask more when he saw that the Emperor didn''t speak. He accompanied him quietly, imagining that if he could break through the supremacy of the star world in the future, he would come here to practice.


    Although we have roughly guessed the location of the 400 million fiery Zun and the four elephant Zun, Wan Sheng still has some doubts: "master, both of the predecessors are practicing the fire system rule. The tree hole should be the most abundant element of the wood system rule. How much help can they give to the fire system rule?"


    The green emperor then looked back at Wan Sheng, and then continued to stare at the two huge tree holes in the distance. He seemed afraid of disturbing their cultivation. He lowered his voice and said softly, "disciple, what you see is only one-sided. In the future, if you have the chance to close and break through, you will know how vast the space in the tree hole is. The tree hole is just a door, and the world inside the door is so big, It''s only after you enter that you understand! "


    Wan Sheng suddenly made up his mind about the situation in the tree cave. It must be another kind of unique cave. Maybe there are volcanoes and hot lava in the tree cave where the 400 million fiery Zun and the four elephant Zun live.


    Peng Hao''s eyes are no longer cynical, but full of admiration and admiration, imagining that one day he will break through the starry sky.


    At this time, there was a slight vibration. Only the three people outside the tree cave could feel it. Not far behind the three people, there were eight green lotus channels opened, from which eight people flew out.


    Wansheng and Peng Hao turned around and were surprised to see that they were the top eight stars of the human race besides the 400 million fiery and four elephants.


    Eight people in a row in the air, keep the "shape" synchronous fly to the green emperor, momentum like rainbow, oppressive, give people an invisible sense of oppression and suffocation, and the green emperor this Terran giant has not turned around, seems not to pay attention to the arrival of the eight supreme.


    Eight supreme moment came to three people behind, at the same time to the Qingdi quietly salute: "subordinates, see the emperor!"


    The green emperor turned around slowly and said with a gentle smile, "brothers, please forgive me! Everyone worked hard! Today we will witness the important moment when brother 400 million and brother Si Xiang break through the starry sky


    Eight people at the same time whispered back: "emperor courtesy, four hundred million and four elephant two brothers can have today, thanks to the emperor''s blessing!"


    With a simple smile, the green emperor gently waved his hand to eight people to wait for a moment, and then turned to continue to pay attention to the two protagonists in the tree cave.


    There are two teams of the eight supreme stars standing behind the Qingdi. On the left side of the Qingdi is Shengyu Zun, amber Zun, red copper Guangyu Zun and white rattan Zun; On the right are Zhengdao Zun, Huangyan Zun, Qionglu Zun and Kaiyun Zun.


    Wansheng and Peng Hao salute and greet the eight supreme masters one after another.


    Wan Sheng deliberately looked at the two men, and found that they were the same. They were more energetic than the copy of amber man. They had the same rigid look and empty eyes.


    Baitengzun is indeed a beautiful woman. Although she can''t be called a beautiful woman, she gives a kind of charming charm to a mature woman. Her cold eyes are full of fierce breath. It seems that if she is not careful, she will commit her taboo and be killed by her.


    He seems to be a little older than Wan Sheng, but actually he is older than Wan Sheng. I don''t know how many yuan he is. He seems to be very easygoing. His big smart eyes give Wan Sheng recognition when he looks at him.


    In the last evaluation of Wansheng, because he refused to complete the third task, he got into a dispute for a moment. The Qing emperor proposed to vote, and baitengzun and kaiyunzun also voted against it. Now, after so long time, we can all see the achievements and contributions of Wansheng, especially the elite of the human race, who are very concerned about the major events in the ethnic group, So the impression of Wansheng has changed, and many people appreciate Wansheng''s young and promising.


    Peng Hao didn''t have that much impression on the eight great sages. Apart from amber and sermon, he only heard their names, but didn''t see them. So he just politely saluted and didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Wansheng, Peng Hao and the eight supremacies were humble to each other, and finally ranked last, waiting for the important moment.


    Without saying a word, they stood still on a platform with thick branches, thousands of feet away from the tree hole.


    Wan Sheng himself sensed the energy of the mysterious place, and found that in addition to the extreme breath of life similar to the Eucalyptus peak, other law elements are not only abundant, but also very balanced. No law attribute has too many or too few elements. Maybe the environment in many tree caves will be different.


    Wan Sheng felt it again, and found that it seemed to be a closed space. Deep down here, Wan Sheng felt deeply that the 400 million fiery Zun and four elephant Zun in the tree cave now emit a very different breath from before, which could not be detected outside.


    Wan Sheng can''t help but feel how huge the Eucalyptus master is. Emperor Qing is already the star emperor. As his companion life, at least, he must have the same cultivation. It can be imagined that the body of the star emperor is too vast to imagine.


    Suddenly, a violent vibration interrupted Wansheng''s wishful thinking, and the two tree holes burst out different flames almost at the same time.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, their hearts were raised to their throats. The green emperor was still as steady as Mount Tai. His pale green eyes were staring at the direction of the tree hole.


    Wan Sheng and Peng Hao are excited and nervous. At the same time, they are worried that the power of 400 million blazing fire and four elephant fire can destroy the sky and the earth. Will they burst out the power to burn the tree hole when they go out of the pass.


    Peng Hao is still thinking about going to the tree cave for closed cultivation in the future. Wan Sheng has the same concerns as a young man who has never seen the world.


    After they communicated with each other, they immediately stopped worrying.


    Who is Eucalyptus? His body is like a star king. He should not be afraid of these. Even if he will be destroyed by two kinds of fire sources, with the extreme breath of life in Eucalyptus, any life can come back to life.


    The vibration of the tree hole is still going on. In the Eucalyptus peak outside, the Terrans on all levels feel the vibration, but they don''t know what happened. Only a few Terrans above the star level can know something about it, but the uninformed people are not flustered.

 Chapter 676

    Because Wan Sheng has already ordered Yang Hecheng to inform everyone in the name of the revival society through Lin Qingshan''s separation. Don''t be impatient and keep calm. There will be important news about the ethnic groups later. Of course, this is what the Qing emperor instructed Wan Sheng to do.


    With the increasing vibration of the tree cave where the four hundred million fiery Zun and the four elephant Zun are located, the eight supreme, Wansheng and Peng Hao are excited. They are all shining their eyes, looking forward to seeing the first grand event of the human race since the end of the five emperors era. It is a great honor for them.


    All of a sudden, the two tree caves vibrated more violently, just like the signs before the volcanic eruption. All the tree caves seemed to be shaking together. The temperature in this mysterious space was rising sharply. Limited by his cultivation, Peng Hao felt a little uncomfortable at first, but he didn''t say anything. It''s nothing to suffer if he can witness such a grand event.


    Although the eight supremacies are uncomfortable, they can still endure the imperial pressure of the starry sky.


    The powerful pressure came from the two tree caves unconsciously. In addition to Wansheng and Qingdi, the eight supreme also felt some pressure. Peng Hao even felt some pain.


    Wan Sheng looked at Peng Hao with an ugly face and encouraged him: "mouse, calm down. If you really feel uncomfortable, you can hide in my magic weapon!"


    Peng Hao, who was still very sad, immediately felt shameless when he heard Wan Sheng''s words. He immediately bit his teeth and said, "brother, don''t worry, I can bear it!"


    Peng Hao is also a tough guy, complaining in his heart. The sky dancing grass floating on his shoulder seems to feel the pressure of the star king, but he knows that Peng Hao is more miserable. He sees that the three leaves immediately become bigger, protecting Peng Hao''s head. Peng Hao gradually gets up his spirits, carries his fighting spirit, and tries to adjust his state and persevere.


    Wan Sheng saw that Peng Hao was unable to support himself. He immediately pulled him behind him and used his body as a shield to help Peng Hao block some of the pressure. The latter was slightly better.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang in the dark yellow tree hole, and a pillar of fire burst out from the tree hole. At the same time, countless dark yellow flames were brought out, instantly filling the dark sky of the mysterious place, as if the dark night sky was full of yellow stars, gorgeous and dazzling.


    Everyone, including Qingdi, was surprised and turned to another tree hole at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the sound of "crackling" came from the tree hole, and everyone was sweating. However, Qingdi and Wansheng were not nervous. The former was a person who came here and didn''t worry. The latter was sincere. They felt that there was no accident, so they were very relaxed.


    After the crackling sound, a blue flame emerged from the tree cave. The flame rose slowly and changed. Sometimes it burst and burned, sometimes it floated like cotton wadding, sometimes the magma flowed too far, sometimes it flew like stars


    With the emergence of different flames in the two tree holes, people all know who the two flames represent, and the powerful Star King''s prestige gradually weakened, which makes people feel a little more relaxed.


    The dark yellow pillar of fire gradually weakened, and finally slowly dissipated, turning into hundreds of millions of yellow fire, floating in the air, like countless little snakes, fluttering in the night sky, forming a spectacle of burning the night sky, spectacular and shocking.


    A moment later, the countless smart flying snakes suddenly gathered together. The Yellow sparks splashed and gathered more and more at a distance of 100 Zhang away from the crowd, forming a huge deep yellow fireball. The fireball floated in the air, accompanied by the sound of "crackling" burning, which was incomparable in power.


    Wansheng, Peng Hao and the eight supreme masters stare at the huge fireball for fear of missing any wonderful details.


    Boom!


    The fireball burst out suddenly, and a dark yellow flame figure flew out of the fireball and flew to the people hundreds of feet away. The eyes flashed and were very surprised. The Qing emperor gently pacified them, and then they put down their hearts.


    With the distance getting closer, the fire gradually weakened, and the familiar Danfeng eyes of 400 million fiery Zun gradually appeared. All of them were overjoyed and excited.


    Wearing yellow flame armor, the 400 million fiery Zun slowly flew in front of the crowd, bowed to salute the green emperor, and said in a highly recognizable voice: "emperor, my subordinates have finally lived up to their trust and have broken through the starry sky!"


    "Ha ha! Brother 400 million! Congratulations on your breakthrough! I am so happy today Emperor Qing seldom laughs.


    The crowd cheered and clapped.


    Collective changed his words: "congratulations on the breakthrough of 400 million emperors! Please wait for me


    "Ha ha! Brothers, please forgive me The 400 million emperor said with a smile.


    As soon as Wan Sheng and Peng Hao came forward to say hello, they saw that the ever-changing blue flame behind them was ready to move.


    It is the fire of the four images that changes from time to time. Everyone, including the 400 million fiery emperors, has turned their attention to the second star emperor who is about to be born.


    I saw the blue flame of the four elephants floating out of the tree hole slowly like cotton wadding in the constant changes, suddenly rising into the air, gradually dispersing, and then gathering, and then turning into a blue flame flow, meandering in the air, in a twinkling, it turned into a starlight and rose to the high altitude, and finally suddenly "crackling" like anger, burst into flames, making a loud noise, deafening.


    A moment later, in the blazing cyan flame, a huge cyan face suddenly appeared. A pair of golden eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s heart. The thick lips moved and uttered a voice of distant vicissitudes: "thanks to the emperor''s blessing and the wishes of all brothers! Emperor, I''m so lucky that I''ve finally broken through the starry sky! "


    The green emperor also said with a smile: "ha ha! Congratulations on brother Si Xiang''s successful breakthrough


    During the conversation, the four elephants also appeared in front of the Qing emperor and bowed themselves.


    "Ha ha! We have four hundred million brothers and four elephant brothers, two new kings in the starry sky. Congratulations! Brothers, my disciples, don''t you salute the two brothers The joy of the Qing emperor is hard to express.


    "See you two emperors!" All the people knelt down together.


    "Brothers, please forgive me!" The two new emperors returned.


    Wan Sheng and Peng Hao had the chance to salute the 400 million fiery emperor and the four elephants emperor alone.


    "Young man, Peng Hao! Congratulations on the two emperors'' successful breakthrough in the starry sky Two young men came forward and bowed.


    "Ha ha! No, no The two emperors returned with a smile, with a kind look in their eyes.


    "Thank you two emperors!" They return respectfully.


    "Ha ha! Huang Quan, you''re here too. Brother Si Xiang and I can make a breakthrough this time because of the kindling you found in the secret place. To say thank you, we should express our gratitude to you! " The four hundred million blazing emperor said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng looked at it carefully. The red phoenix eyes opened by the 400 million fiery emperor were more vivid. The strong murderous air gradually became introverted. The dark yellow hair tied behind his head was more dense. There were more wrinkles on his face. The yellow snake shaped fire lines between his eyebrows were more vivid, which made his face look more like a king.


    "Ha ha! The teacher is flattered. It''s the disciple who thanks the teacher. If there is no teacher to help him many times, I don''t know how many times he has died! " Wan Sheng returned with a smile. He respected the teacher who taught him.


    "Ha ha, Huang Quan, good boy! Brother 400 million is quite right. You younger generation have performed very well. Why didn''t LAN Er come here? " The four elephant emperor smiles and asks Jiang Rulan.


    "Brother Si Xiang, you forget that Jiang Rulan is still guarding the flame mountain of Si Xiang for you. How can you get away to welcome you out of the pass? Huang Quan and Peng Hao were brought here specially by our emperor!" Qingdi said calmly.


    "Ha ha! I''m really confused. Looking at brother 400 million who once taught such a good student, he was the emperor''s proud disciple, and the emperor accepted the same excellent second disciple Peng Hao, I really envy him! " The four elephants said happily.


    Before the green emperor answered, amber Zun broke in with a smile and said, "brother Si Xiang, you are satisfied. Your apprentice Jiang Rulan is already very good. During the time when you shut up, she has broken through to the supreme star world. What else do you want to ask for? Ha ha


    "Ha ha! That''s it The crowns laughed and agreed.


    The crowd burst into laughter, and the four elephant emperor laughed even more: "ha ha! Rulan boy is really good. My old face is really bright today! "


    Just as everyone is talking happily, the colorful channel suddenly opens in the mysterious place.


    "High!" A huge nine head beast flew out of the colorful flower passage and went straight to the 400 million fiery emperor.


    They were shocked and surprised. After looking at it, they put down their heart.


    Wan Sheng still remembers the scene when he was practicing in the Renaissance tower and was scared to death when he was awakened by the blazing beast with his big tongue. He couldn''t help but feel funny and full of emotion.


    Peng Hao was shocked when he saw the nine giant beasts. This was the first time he saw the companion beast of the 400 million fiery emperor. Every time he went to the Fuxing tower before, the fiery beast was practicing and never came out easily. This time he had telepathy with the 400 million fiery emperor, so he came to meet him when he broke through the starry sky.


    The four hundred million fiery emperor excitedly flew to the nine beasts that looked like dragons and snakes. In the blink of an eye, the two sides met. The four hundred million fiery emperor opened his arms and hugged the nine beasts'' strong and slender necks, and excitedly said, "fiery beast, you are coming!"


    The fiery beast lowered its nine huge heads, stretched out its tongue excitedly and licked the face of the 400 million fiery emperor. The relationship of one person and one beast was as close as brothers. The 400 million fiery emperor broke through the starry sky, and the happiest one was the fiery beast.


    Due to the accompanying relationship, the cultivation of the fiery beast will soon break through to the star level, and the Terran will reach four combat levels in a short time, which is comparable to the star level.


    "Ha ha! Brothers, move to the top of Eucalyptus peak, and then we will discuss an important matter! " The green emperor smiles a little and says in a loud voice to everyone.

 Chapter 677

    "Yes! I''ll do as you please Including the eight supreme and the two stars return at the same time.


    "I''ll take orders!" Wansheng, Peng Hao said in unison.


    Qingdi''s pale green shadow flies in front of him. With a powerful wave of his hand, Qinglian colorful flower channel opens. People follow Qingdi and fly into the palace of Qingdi in Eucalyptus peak.


    A moment later, more than a dozen people and blazing beasts, the core of the human race, appeared in the Qingdi hall.


    The green emperor was sitting on a huge white lotus. The 400 million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor were sitting side by side, while the fiery beast was lying beside the 400 million fiery emperor, looking very gentle.


    The eight supremacies stand in two columns, with Wansheng and Peng Hao still at the bottom.


    "Ha ha! Brother Si Yi and brother Si Xiang break through the starry sky. It''s a great joy for our people. I''ll tell you about Eucalyptus peak later, so that the people will be happy with it! "


    Wan Sheng bowed himself to accept the order.


    They were all staring at Qingdi. His light green eyes glanced at them and said, "when you two go out of the pass today, there are two things that I want to discuss with my brothers. Please speak freely, and don''t worry about them!"


    On hearing this, Peng Hao asked respectfully: "master, since we are going to hold a meeting at the top, I''ll avoid it first!"


    The green emperor smiles: "no harm! Peng Hao''s apprentice will be a spectator! "


    "Yes, sir Peng Hao bowed back.


    Wan Sheng is already a core figure in the upper class. He did not ask much, but just waited for other supreme leaders to speak.


    "First of all, since brother 400 million and brother Si Xiang have broken through the starry sky, two places will naturally be vacated for the title of the top ten supremacy. The brothers will have a discussion about who should supplement them?" The green emperor spoke slowly.


    "To the emperor, there are two candidates under him!" Amber Zun takes the lead.


    "Brother amber, please speak up!"


    "Thank you! His suggestions are Huang Quan, the emperor''s great apprentice, and Jiang Rulan, the new king guarding the four elephant Flame Mountain Amber respect respectfully way.


    Instead of expressing his position, the Qing emperor looked at the other seven sovereigns and asked, "are there any other candidates, brothers?"


    Bai Teng Zun seemed to be in some mood and said frankly, "emperor, I don''t mean to offend you. Huang Quan is also here. All the major races of our human race also have Star Kingdom supremacy. I wonder if they will have any objection?"


    Zheng daozun''s huge head, which had been suspended for a long time, just turned into the face of the human race. Some of them could not help saying: "emperor, I think it''s most appropriate to propose huangquan and Jiang Rulan! Let''s not talk about the strength of huangquan and Jiang Rulan. I believe we all know about them; Today, we can gather here only because these two younger generations have collected enough two kinds of fire in the secret place. Brother 400 million and brother Si Xiang have a chance to break through the starry sky! "


    After seeing that all the people were silent, the Taoist priest continued: "when brother 400 million was closed, Huang Quan was also the president of the revival society. The orcs came to attack our Qingyang starry sky. He defeated the black mane Zun of the orcs and personally took orders to eliminate the traitors Yuqing supreme and yunqi Shangren. He committed many risks and made many contributions for the group. Huang Quan should be one of the top ten; Even though Jiang Rulan is the supreme star in the New Star Kingdom, when he was still the king of the Star River, he once lurked in the Jade Emperor''s starry sky and sent back a lot of important information. He almost died in another place. Now, I don''t need to repeat the responsibility of guarding the four elephant Flame Mountain! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that Zheng daozun''s story was as smooth as a few treasures. There was a trace of admiration and emotion in his heart.


    "Ha ha! The sermon is serious, but I don''t mean anything else. I just want to be afraid that other supreme masters of all races won''t agree with me. However, when sermon says it, it seems that I''m worried too much! " Bai Teng Zun''s tone was a little bit slow, obviously convinced Zheng daozun.


    "Ha ha! Baiteng Zun may not know it. Huangquan just broke through the sermon and defeated me! Ha ha Kaiyun Zun smiles and makes a circle.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing The white rattan Zun stares big a pair of bright eyes to transmit a fine awn, as if some don''t believe.


    At this time, Wan Sheng, who had been listening quietly behind him, was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry to say that you have offended me! Excuse me


    "Ha ha! No harm! You beat me and ranked ahead of me. I support you to enter the top ten, and it also proves that you are not a vain name! " Cloud respect micro smile calm way.


    Wan Sheng has a good impression on him. He feels that he is open-minded and magnanimous.


    "Well, do you have any other opinions? What about brother 400 million and brother Si Xiang?" The green emperor said in a loud voice.


    With a smile, Emperor Danfeng looked at Wansheng and said, "emperor, brother Si Xiang and I should avoid suspicion about this. But today I also sell this old face. No matter whether other nobles of all ethnic groups want it or not, I think it''s most appropriate for Huang Quan and Jiang Rulan to be among the top ten nobles. I think brother Si Xiang will agree with me too." Then he looked at the four elephants on the other side.


    The green face of the four elephants emperor had a rare smile: "brother 400 million, this is reasonable! Emperor, that''s what my subordinates mean! "


    "Good! Since you have no objection, from today on, huangquan and Jiang Rulan will officially become the top ten stars in our Terran world. This news will be sent out at the same time as the two brothers break through the starry sky! " The green emperor looked at Wan Sheng and said.


    "Disciple, take orders!" Wan Sheng bowed himself to reply, but he felt very funny. He had to publicize the news that he was elected as the new top ten of the Terrans.


    "Good! This is the first thing! The second thing is that the brothers should discuss whether we should take advantage of the situation to recapture the lost starry sky? " The emperor put away his smile and said.


    There was a moment of excitement and then a moment of silence.


    "Tell the emperor, now that the two emperors have gone out of the pass, the strength of our people has greatly increased. We should recover the lost land, drive away the alien people who have fallen into the starry sky, and rescue our compatriots who are in dire straits. It''s a shame to rob so many yuan!" Bai tengzun couldn''t help taking the lead.


    "I would like to inform the emperor that what Bai Teng Zun said is very true. Now our human race is in full swing and there are many talented people. It''s really time to consider recovering the lost land and reappearing the strong and prosperous world of our human race." He echoed the way.


    Red copper guangyuzun is a dwarf of the Chijin nationality, but he has great strength. He ranks third beside the sermon. After 400 million fiery Zun, he bows to the Qing emperor and says cautiously: "emperor, my subordinates don''t think this matter can be done too quickly. We should consider it from a long-term perspective."


    "It''s reasonable to tell the emperor that the red copper Guangyu Zun is right. Now there are four big stars in our race, which are controlled by saitan, Zerg, soul and orc. Besides each star, there are haze people. Therefore, if we want to recover the lost land, we must make a detailed plan!" Sheng Yuzun analyzed the Tao carefully.


    Shengyuzun''s spiritual power is amazing. Before Wansheng broke the record of Spirit Valley, Qingmu people always ranked first in the total list of Spirit Valley.


    Huang yanzun and Qionglu Zun agreed with each other and agreed with Shengyu Zun.


    The Qing emperor looked at amber Zun and Zhengdao Zun, and his eyes indicated that he wanted to ask for their opinions.


    Amber Zun went forward and said: "emperor, my subordinates agree with what shengyuzun said. We must recover our lost territory, but we must always choose the most suitable star sky, or the star sky with the weakest enemy control. Because the four major races do not want our race to return to its peak, if we want to carry out a counter attack, we will certainly lead our whole body. After the orcs were frustrated in their last attack, their momentum is weakening. Why don''t we take the eternal star sky controlled by the orcs as a breakthrough to carry out the counter attack first


    Zheng daozun agrees. Because he usually focuses on the integration of science and technology and laws, and pays less attention to the current situation, it is difficult for him to give opinions. His understanding of Wansheng is due to his adherence to the "more children" plan, and the addition of two star emperors to the Terran makes him a haze star man who has lost his home to see the hope of revival.


    Amber Zun continued to add: "moreover, the Diablo, the orc''s most dependent group, has mysteriously disappeared from the orc sky. In other words, the orcs have no support from the Diablo, and their control over the eternal star sky is bound to weaken. This is a good time for us to recover the eternal star sky. Once we recover the eternal star sky, we can recover a star sky nearby, We can take back half of the four stars captured by the enemy, and we will wait for the opportunity to see the reactions of all ethnic groups before formulating strategies for dealing with them! "


    Emperor Qing''s gentle smile: "well, very good! Brother Amber''s suggestion has been very specific! Indeed, without the support of the Diablo, the orc star sky is not enough to be afraid of! "


    Some of the eight lords present knew that the Diablo had moved to the Jade Emperor''s starry sky, while others, including the 400 million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor, were surprised. At the same time, they looked at the green emperor and expected him to explain.


    But the Qing emperor deliberately sold the pass, and his light green eyes looked at Wansheng.


    All of them want to turn their eyes to Wansheng, Shengyu Zun, amber Zun, Zhengdao Zun, including Kaiyun Zun, who are at the bottom of the line, but those who know the truth smile and wait for Wansheng to say it.


    At that time, Wan Sheng turned himself into the head of the dark clan, and moved him to the Jade Emperor star sky to report to the Qing emperor. Later, he ordered the revival society, including the Dark Lineage of the clan, to go to the dark clan to practice. It has become a place for the Dark Lineage of the human race to study. Therefore, Hu Po Zun, Zheng Dao Zun and Sheng Yu Zun have heard about it for a long time.


    Peng Hao also learned about this later, so he felt that it was more difficult to catch up with Wansheng.


    The 400 million fiery emperor was a little worried and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter, huangquan? What''s the matter with you about the underworld? "


    Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed by everyone, so he quickly answered the question of the 400 million fiery Emperor: "I''ll tell you, I''m not talented. Now I''m the head of the Diablo clan. The Diablo clan was moved to the Jade Emperor star sky by my younger generation!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, including the informed several supreme, who only knew about Wansheng. They didn''t expect such an unexpected result.

 Chapter 678

    Even baitengzun, who was not optimistic about Wansheng before, immediately looked at him with new eyes. So far, the supreme masters have fully recognized Wansheng''s strength and status psychologically. He is the head of the dark clan, the most mysterious and strange race in the outer universe. It is said that he has mastered the power of darkness. It is frightening to think about it, The mysterious race is in the hands of the young people of one race. It can be seen that Wansheng is not only famous, but also has real talent.


    "Ha ha! Good boy, this news is even more exciting than my breakthrough in the starry sky. It seems that we are determined to win this immortal starry sky Four hundred million fiery emperor excited.


    Emperor Si Xiang was also happy and said, "ha ha! Sure enough, future generations are formidable! Huang Quan, I''ve opened my eyes today! "


    "Thank you for your praise. I didn''t expect to be the patriarch of the underworld. Maybe my luck is better than others!" Wan Sheng said calmly that he thought it was better to keep a low profile and didn''t want to show off.


    At this time, the Qing emperor looked left and right, then looked at Wan Sheng, and said with a smile, "apprentice, do you have any idea about the counter attack to recover the lost land?"


    Wan Sheng thought about it and replied respectfully, "I''ll tell you back. I think what amber Zun and Sheng Yu Zun said is reasonable. According to the information of the revival society, the orcs really have less control over the eternal star sky. At this time, two of our predecessors have broken through the star sky, and we have the ability to recover the eternal star sky!"


    The Qing emperor immediately asked, "do you have any specific strategies?"


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment, then suddenly his eyes lit up and said: "master, disciples can go to the orc sky first and inquire about their latest situation. The greedy wolf Tianjun of the werewolf clan is an ambitious man. Disciples and he are friends. We can see if we can use him as a breakthrough point to divide them from the orc, which will make our action more smooth, The casualty rate will also be reduced a lot! "


    The green emperor looked around at all the people, and the eight lords had no objection. He said in a soft voice, "apprentice, as you said, you go to the orc star sky first. The news of the two brothers breaking through the star sky is only transmitted inside Eucalyptus peak. Don''t publicize it to the outside for the time being, we''ll take them by surprise!"


    "I''ll take orders!" Wan Sheng said.


    "The emperor is wise!" Everyone said in unison.


    "Well, the two emperor brothers and Huang Quan will stay, and the other brothers will go back and prepare for their own arrangements first." The green emperor said in a loud voice.


    "My subordinates will leave first!" The crowd dispersed.


    As an onlooker, Peng Hao never had a chance to speak. When the Supreme Master left, he bowed down and asked, "master, I have come up with a plan for this counterattack."


    The emperor then thought of Peng Hao and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m sure you''ll have a chance to fight! Wait patiently


    At this time, only Wansheng, Penghao, two new stars and Qingdi were left in Qingdi hall.


    "Master, what else can I do for you?" Wan Sheng took the initiative to ask a question, the presence of more familiar people, he will relax.


    "Huangquan, the emperor left you alone to remind you that you should not be sentimental when you are in the orcs. Although the greedy wolf has friendship with you, if he doesn''t trust you, you should act according to the situation. If necessary, you can get rid of him before the news leaks!" Under the instruction of the green emperor, the 400 million fiery emperor returned to the road on his behalf.


    "Apprentice, I know that you attach great importance to friendship, but in the face of the interests of the ethnic group, there is no right or wrong between good and evil. Everything should focus on the lives of hundreds of trillions of human beings in our ethnic group!" Qingdi''s tone was calm, and his pale green eyes were full of hope.


    "Don''t worry, master. I know what to do. I have already vowed my soul that I will never do anything harmful to the interests of the ethnic group!" Wan Sheng bowed forward and put his right hand on his chest.


    "Good! It''s not too late. You''ll arrange for the revival meeting and start as soon as possible! " Qingdi road.


    "Yes! Leave first After saluting the three elders, Wan Sheng takes another look at Peng Hao, and then exits the Qingdi hall.


    After Wansheng left, the Qing emperor told Peng Hao to continue to practice in the closed space. The latter wanted to go with Wansheng, but he never said it. Knowing that his strength was not strong enough, he went to practice obediently.


    There were only three people left in the palace of the green emperor. The green emperor said to the two stars: "two brothers, huangquan is a rare genius. Since his appearance, the fate of our people seems to have changed. I don''t know what the two brothers think?"


    "Emperor, my subordinates also think that this boy is not simple, and he can''t understand it more and more. Do you remember the time when Huang Quan set himself on fire in Jiuli?"


    "Oh? What does brother 400 million want to say? " The emperor had some doubts.


    "Emperor, my subordinates knew that this boy had an accident at that time, and they rushed there at the first time. However, the extinction supreme of the primitive orcs came forward at that time and killed the three major races, saying that it was to avenge Huang Quan and that Huang Quan was his child. The scene was very shocking. What''s more strange is that the extinction supreme used the roaring way, one of the three ancient magic powers!"


    "The way to roar?" The green emperor fell into thinking. He remembers that Wan Sheng once mentioned the spirit of Eucalyptus. He also said that it was used by a friend. Would it have something to do with it.


    "Ha ha! Emperor, from my point of view, the apprentice you received is really excellent. Doesn''t he have a part who can use the way of brute force? This guy is always bringing us shocking news. I don''t know how much potential he has? " Four elephant emperor sends out the vicissitudes of life long voice to sigh a way.


    The emperor seemed to want to understand something. He said with a smile: "ha ha! Maybe the things that surprised us are still behind us. Let''s wait and see! We have to take credit for this counterattack. The two brothers of the emperor have to go out to battle. Remember, we must confirm with Huang Quan repeatedly and work out a detailed battle plan. Although our strength has been greatly improved, I still have some worries, so we must be cautious! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Wan Sheng went back to the Fuxing tower and called Yang Hecheng and Meng Zihan to arrange the general situation. Then he told Yang Hecheng not to report the news of the two emperors'' going out of the pass for the time being. He said that the 400 million fiery emperor might come to the Fuxing tower in person. If there was any change, Lin Qingshan, his personal part, would come forward. It was very likely that something big would happen, Enhance strength.


    Mencius Han wanted to go with Wansheng to the orc star, but the latter insisted on it again and again, so she had to give up. Regardless of Wansheng''s reaction, she willfully hugged Wansheng for a long time before letting him go.


    Beauty en Chong, Wan Sheng no longer dare to let himself be emotional, with a nervous mood came to the four elephant Flame Mountain, and in Jiang Rulan''s "forced question", said the destination of his trip, just entered the transmission channel to wolf prison star.


    Wolf prison star Wan Sheng has been there many times, and has been familiar with it for a long time. It''s only one day in the transmission channel.


    When he came out of the transmission channel, Wan Sheng had put on a suit of hyena skin, dressed up as a hyena, just like the original devil wolf.


    Wan Sheng sighs a lot when he comes back to wolf prison star. He doesn''t know where the birdmen friends he met in the black wolf hell and the fat brain king of the boar race are. They leave in the secret place, and they leave with Jiang Rulan. But when they get out of the secret place, they return to the orc sky, and there is no contact after that.


    I can''t think that much. Business matters. Wan Sheng flies directly to the nest of the greedy wolf king... The greenhouse palace in the center of wolf prison star.


    Outside the greenhouse palace stood eight tall and strong wolf guards, each of whom had the accomplishments of xingliu generals and ministers. Several people were chatting.


    A hyena, one third shorter than them, appeared at the gate of the palace. A wolf guard immediately stopped him and said, "little hyena, where do you come from? Do you know where this is? How dare you break in? "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "you go to pass it on, that is to say, my name is Archimonde. The greedy wolf Tianjun will know who I am!"


    The wolf guard''s eyes glared: "I don''t have time to deal with your business. Get out of here!"


    Wan Sheng felt helpless. With a flash of blue eyes and a wave of awe, he directly knocked out the blind wolf guard. Then he strode towards the Palace door. Seeing this, the other wolf guards immediately flew up and said, "intruders are dead!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t look at them. With a slight movement of his finger, the seven wolf guards were bound in place by a force of space. He couldn''t move. He just flashed and flew into the palace.


    More than a dozen wolf guards in the main hall saw someone rushing in, and they immediately stopped him. They only heard a voice roar: "stop! All back


    The greedy wolf king sat on the golden throne, recognized Wansheng at a glance, and stopped all the wolf guards in time. He immediately flew forward and said excitedly, "brother, what brings you here?"


    Wan Sheng laughs: "ha ha, brother greedy wolf, you guards judge people by their appearance. I have good words to let them pass on. As a result, I have to do something. I have offended you so much. Please forgive me!"


    Seeing Wan Sheng, Tian Jun, the greedy wolf, felt his cultivation carefully. He was really surprised: "brother, your cultivation... Has broken through the star world?"


    Wan Sheng smiles: "ha ha! It''s just a little chance. It''s just a little free time. Let''s see you, brother. Last time I saw you in secret, you didn''t get angry with me all the time


    The greedy wolf Tianjun was afraid of Wansheng''s strength. Now he found that he was the supreme of the star world. He immediately appeared more cordial and respectful. He quickly said with a smile: "brother, where are you talking! How dare I be angry with my brother? You are already the supreme of the star world. Remember my little heavenly king, you can see that my brother is really a man of love


    Greedy wolf Tianjun thought carefully, know Wansheng must have something to do, immediately asked: "brother, you come to my house this time, I do not know what command?"


    Wan Sheng laughed: "it''s nothing. Let''s sit down and talk about it."


    Greedy wolf king quickly lead the way, in his strong request, Wan Sheng reluctantly sat on the gorgeous throne of greedy wolf.


    And the greedy wolf Tianjun sat on a seat of the next head and asked with a smile: "ha ha! Huang... No, brother Archimonde, you''re not just here to see me. It''s so simple! If you have something to say, I will try my best as long as I can do it, brother! "

 Chapter 679

    The greedy wolf is also beating drums in his heart. Recently, the situation of orcs in the starry sky is very delicate. Since the mysterious disappearance of the Diablo, some orcs have said nothing on the surface, but when they talk in private, they are very scared. In the past, there was the support of the Diablo, and the orcs can say that they are very confident. Now they are seeking peace with the other three races except the Terran.


    The greedy wolf Tianjun has been worried about his future. Since he swallowed the golden wolf king and broke through to the Xingyun Tianjun, his cultivation has been stuck in breaking through the star chart. His cultivation has been very close to the star chart level, but there has been no chance to break through, so he is very distressed.


    After arriving at Xingyun Tianjun, werewolves usually cultivate and improve their own accomplishments, but if they want to improve quickly, they can devour other Tianjun, but generally no one will do so, because they are Tianjun after all. It''s very difficult to defeat each other, and no one will waste time in this aspect.


    In the orcs, which pay more attention to strength, even bloodthirsty and extremely cruel, they have no strength and can only wait for others to kill themselves.


    Therefore, the arrival of Wansheng brings a glimmer of hope to the greedy wolf Tianjun. No matter what his purpose is, the greedy wolf Tianjun wants to satisfy each other for his own interests.


    Especially when he found that Wansheng was already the supreme star in the world, and he didn''t have any airs and sense of distance. At the moment, he admired this human race. Of course, he wouldn''t trust Wansheng 100%. After all, people are separated from each other, and no one knows what the other person really thinks.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said with a smile, "brother greedy wolf, what''s the situation of the orcs recently? I heard that the Diablo has disappeared?"


    The greedy wolf emperor was awe inspiring. He was most afraid that Wan Sheng would talk about this topic, but he could not avoid it. He had no choice but to say, "yes! No one knows why. However, it is rumored that the reason is that emperor Hongli offended the Diablo. Didn''t they make a surprise attack on the noble Qingyang starry sky before? Emperor Hongli didn''t care about the life and death of the people on the three star charts sent by Xuanyin ghost Zun to help. In the end, their whereabouts were unknown. They should have been killed by the nobility! Therefore, there may be contradictions between the two sides. I don''t know the specific details, brother! "


    As he said this, the greedy wolf Tianjun observed Wansheng''s reaction and guessed each other''s real purpose. Then he continued: "ah! Brother, I''ve had a hard time recently. Now people in the ethnic groups are in danger, and the relationship between the major races is complicated. All kinds of interests are tied up. But I''m not sure that one day, brother, you won''t see me! "


    "Ha ha! Brother greedy wolf, why do you say that? You are the king of wolf prison star. Who dares to touch you Wan Sheng encouraged him timely.


    "Ha ha! Brother, you flatter me too much. Now I''m just a little heavenly king. Compared with you, I''m afraid if you think about it, I''ll have to go to hell. Besides, there are so many powerful people in other countries. I haven''t broken through this cultivation. I''m afraid I don''t even have the ability to protect myself! " The greedy wolf said the truth helplessly.


    "Brother greedy wolf, you and I are brothers. How can I harm you! Now that the orc situation is going from bad to worse, what''s your future plan Wan Sheng asked tentatively.


    The greedy wolf moved in his heart and sighed. It seemed that the other party was finally going to get to the point. He tried to calm himself and said, "what''s your plan? Of course, keep your territory. If you can make a breakthrough in your cultivation, the bigger the territory, the better!"


    Greedy wolf also half true and half false to tentatively return a way, he has been emphasizing the problem of self-cultivation, just want to see if Wansheng has hurt his mind.


    Wan Sheng knew that the opportunity was coming. His face sank, and he flew to the greedy wolf. After sitting down, he lowered his voice and said, "brother greedy wolf, if I can help you to take charge of a star world, can you make a secret agreement with our human race


    Wansheng does not mention the matter of Changsheng starry sky first, and takes the initiative to throw out a huge temptation to see the other party''s reaction.


    "What? Brother, are you serious The greedy wolf Tianjun''s eyes brightened, and the ambition of the bully side was stirred by Wansheng.


    "Ha ha! Brother greedy wolf, when did I cheat you! At the beginning, I promised Li Hao to send you back to the wolf prison. Despite all the difficulties, I still kept my promise. Later, brother greedy wolf resurrected and wanted to kill me. I still paid for good and didn''t fight against you. Can''t brother greedy wolf believe me now? " Wan Sheng began to play the emotional card, bringing up the old things, deliberately making the other party feel ashamed, so as to let the other party deepen their trust in him.


    The greedy wolf Tianjun seems to be blushed by Wan Sheng. He says with a smile: "what did you say! I''m just a little surprised. I don''t know why my brother is willing to help me like this? Please tell me, don''t prevaricate me


    "Brother greedy wolf, I am a grateful man! My friend, unless he betrays me, I will never sell my friend. To be honest, after I broke through the star map, the clan gave me a task, that is, kill you, brother! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    As soon as the greedy wolf heard this, he immediately got up and flew back, with a fierce momentum.


    "Ha ha! Brother greedy wolf, what are you doing? If I really came to kill you, how could I tell you so much? Come back quickly Wan Sheng sat on the seat without any movement, his eyes bent into the moon and said with a smile.


    Greedy wolf Tianjun has been scared out of a cold sweat. His forehead is sweating constantly. He flew back to his original position and sat down slowly. Then he wiped the sweat on his forehead and sighed: "brother, don''t scare me. Now you are the supreme of the star world. It''s easy to kill me. If you have any words, just tell me!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "at that time, the ethnic group wanted to evaluate me at the top. One of the tasks was to kill foreign friends, so the task was to kill you, but I refused. In the end, I almost failed the evaluation. Brother, what I want to say is that because I treat brother greedy wolf as my friend, I didn''t kill my friend for my own benefit! Today, I want to help you to dominate the star world. I just don''t want to see each other on the battlefield one day! That''s why I want you to reach a secret agreement with me and not invade each other with the human race! "


    Greedy wolf Tianjun a pair of huge wolf eyes staring at Wansheng''s blue eyes, looked for a long time, but also silent for a long time.


    Wan Sheng is not in a hurry. He knows that the other party is struggling. Once he reaches this agreement with the Terran, in a sense, it is tantamount to betraying the orcs. The other party is considering how much profit the greedy wolf can get.


    Wan Sheng also saw that the greedy wolf was an ambitious man. He could only agree with him if he was moved by emotion and enlightened by benefit rather than reason. And this benefit must be big enough.


    Wansheng is now the supreme star in the world. The most he can promise to help the greedy wolf is to help him dominate a Orc''s world and help him improve his accomplishments. This is exactly what the greedy wolf has been dreaming of for so long. He doesn''t care.


    As a matter of fact, Wan Sheng is not willing to do these intrigues and scheming things. He would rather go to the opposite side of the battlefield and have a fair fight than spend time thinking about these things.


    But if this way of dividing the enemy can reduce the casualties of the future Terran, it is a merit, and many Orc creatures will also be spared.


    The war here is an escalation of the contradictions between the races. Only when the contradictions can not be solved can the war be shown. The ultimate harm of the struggle is always the innocent people of the two ethnic groups. Wan Sheng''s move is also to save people.


    After a long time, a pair of greedy wolf Tianjun''s eyes were staring at Wansheng and said in a deep voice: "brother huangquan, there is no outsider here. Does the noble want to launch a war against our orcs, so you come to plot against me?"


    Wan Sheng thought that the other party wanted to understand, but he didn''t know that the greedy wolf would ask like this. He said calmly: "we never started the war first. There are still billions of trillion, even tens of billions of trillion, living in dire straits in our Terran starry sky. If your werewolf people suffer from this situation all the time, won''t you consider changing the status quo?"


    Greedy wolf Tianjun suddenly a Leng, seems to be surprised by what Wan Sheng said, he never thought so.


    Wan Sheng continued: "brother, I just want to promote one thing today, that is, I don''t want to see another war between our Terran and werewolf. For the sake of brother greedy wolf, it''s also for our Terran, because a race can''t be killed, there will always be survivors, and it will continue! But now we have to use war to stop war. I want to save the hundreds of trillions of creatures in my clan. Please consider it carefully, brother greedy wolf! "


    "As for how to help brother greedy wolf rule an orc Kingdom, you have to improve your brother''s accomplishments first, and catch some of his fellow enemies for you to devour. Isn''t it easy to catch them?" Wan Sheng added.


    "Really? Would you do such a thing for your brother? " The greedy wolf emperor seems to have been poked in the key, and is interested immediately.


    For those wars between ethnic groups, the greedy wolf thinks that he is far away from himself, and the urgent thing is to improve his cultivation. If Huang Quan can really help him catch a wolf king, he will be able to break through the people on the star map after swallowing him. When the time comes, his strength will grow, and he will not have to make any plans.


    The greedy wolf emperor was really moved at the moment. He looked at Wan Sheng''s sincere blue eyes and said excitedly: "brother, if you help me to improve my cultivation first, I will agree to your conditions!"


    Later, he explained: "brother, don''t blame me for being a villain before a gentleman. After all, you are powerful. I dare not speak loudly in front of you now. I have no ability to protect myself. If I break through the star chart, if you are me, at least I can run away!"


    "Ha ha! Brother greedy wolf, the last sentence sounds like your truth, OK! I promise you! Here are some pills. Take them first. They can help you improve your accomplishments! " Wansheng gives generously at the right time in exchange for the other party''s trust.


    The greedy wolf Tianjun happily took the pills with both hands. They were all precious pills that could help to absorb energy. He quickly put them away, and his trust in Wansheng increased.

 Chapter 680

    The greedy wolf rolled his eyes and laughed: "brother huangquan, it''s more frightening to communicate with you than to fight with you. The strong in the universe is respected. The momentum you unconsciously emit when you speak now has made me have to be cautious!"


    Greedy wolf relaxed, his wrist suddenly trembled, his brain Li Hao immediately turned into a mechanical wolf, jumped down, Wan Sheng saw Li Hao, suddenly friendly, laughed: "Li Hao master, long time no see!"


    Li Hao quickly saluted Wan Sheng respectfully and said, "I can''t afford to be a senior now. You''d better call me by my name! As long as you sincerely help the host, I believe our cooperation will be very happy, and I also believe that the supreme of huangquan will not harm the host! "


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that the greedy wolf seemed to know how to play emotional cards. He knew to ask Li Hao to come out and say something nice, so that he could keep his promise and increase the trust of both sides.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, Mr. Li Hao. You should know what I am. Don''t worry! " Wansheng returns with a smile. Greedy wolf and Li Hao can''t see what he thinks. Under the current situation, they have to choose to cooperate with Wansheng.


    "Ha ha, brother huangquan, how long will you stay in wolf prison star and when will you help me?" Greedy wolf looks forward to it, some can''t wait.


    "The time is not sure. Brother greedy wolf, how can I help you? Go and catch your enemy now?" Wan Sheng asked cautiously. He also wanted to know about the werewolf tribe.


    "Brother huangquan, you don''t know that when we arrive at Xingyun Tianjun, we don''t mean that we can break through it by simply finding a Tianjun to swallow. My father, Miao langtianjun, has ten sons. It''s just by integrating the blood of the other nine brothers that I break through Xingyun. Now if I want to break through, I either rely on self-cultivation or devour my father, Miao langtianjun or his distant brothers, Only in this way can we improve quickly! " The greedy wolf said seriously.


    Wan Sheng sighs that the orcs are not only bloody, but also beasts. They want to devour their father. It seems that they have to be on guard against him.


    The greedy wolf looked at Wan Sheng thoughtfully, and continued: "although we are werewolves, there is at least a little human nature, so I have never moved the idea of devouring my father Miao wolf Tianjun!"


    On hearing this, Wan Sheng said with emotion: "Hmm! You still have some humanity Then he asked, "what does brother greedy wolf mean? Shall I deal with your uncles? "


    The greedy wolf''s eyes were cold: "Hmm! There is no way to do this. After breaking through Xingyun Tianjun, my second uncle, the only wolf Tianjun, on the surface supported me, but in fact he did a lot of things against me behind his back, but our accomplishments and strength are equal, and there is no way to take each other for a while! "


    "Ha ha! Brother greedy wolf, I can help you destroy him this time, help you break through, or make you believe my promise! " Wan Sheng said with a smile, anyway, it''s all a fight within the werewolf clan. To help the greedy wolf is to save some of the Terrans, and he has put aside his view of right and wrong for the time being.


    "Ha ha! I''m glad to hear from brother huangquan, but it''s not easy. Sirius Tianjun is not in wolf prison. He not only has his own fiefdom, but also has the support of the lions. He seems to be plotting against me. He also has ambition to dominate the werewolf tribe! " The greedy wolf Tianjun said with a smile that he believed Wansheng would help him, but he was also worried.


    "Oh? The lions? It seems that I''ve come to find brother greedy wolf this time. Where is the only wolf Tianjun now? Take me to find him! " Wan Sheng''s reply was that the lion people made him think of black mane Zun, but now the emperor is just a mole ant in his eyes.


    "Brother huangquan, I know you are very powerful now, but it''s not easy to do this. The lion family supported by Sirius Tianjun took people to attack the black mane of the noble Qingyang star sky last time, and this matter may have been approved by Emperor Hongli. Originally, other orcs can''t intervene in the fight for power and profit within the tribe, but the lion family has to intervene, It can be seen that they must have some premeditation. Maybe they have a very detailed plan! " Greedy wolf a pair of wolf eyes through angry way.


    "Ha ha! No harm! Brother greedy wolf, tell me where the lone wolf Tianjun is. Take me and catch him. Once you kill him and make a breakthrough in cultivation, will the werewolf tribe follow your orders? " Wan Sheng asked with a faint smile.


    "If it is the fall of Sirius, then I will have the chance to rule dozens of nebulae in the whole werewolf tribe, and other werewolf kings will submit to me, and then there will be enough cultivation resources, and it is not impossible to break through the Star Kingdom in the future!"


    Greedy wolf stared at a pair of big eyes, thinking deeply, and then continued: "the only wolf, the emperor of heaven, should have rushed to the eternal sky now. He has my eyeliner around him. He is secretly going to the sky, probably received the news of lion and Terran, and I do not know what to plot."


    "Eternal star? Brother greedy wolf, is the news true? They set the secret meeting in the Terran sky Wan Sheng''s heart moved, and he felt that it was not good.


    "Indeed! But I didn''t know more about the intelligence. My eye liner did not bring him to heaven. He seemed to be traveling alone. The greedy wolf emperor returns a way, the tone is full of helplessness.


    "Brother huangquan, although the eternal star sky is occupied by orcs at present, the situation there is very complicated. There are people of all races. If you don''t want to go, we can wait for Sirius Tianjun to return to the wolf tribe before we start!" The greedy wolf added another sentence, which was very sincere.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a while and said with a smile, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you will get tiger''s son. Brother greedy wolf, can you accompany me?"


    The greedy wolf Tianjun''s eyes flashed. He didn''t think Wan Sheng would be so calm. Looking at the latter''s serious eyes, he said in a deep voice: "what a good sentence ''if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son''. Since brothers huangquan are so confident, if I hesitate again, it''s not too hypocritical. Let''s go to Changsheng starry sky to see what''s going on between the lone wolf Tianjun and the lions!"


    "Good! It''s not too late. We''ll set out at once Wan Sheng went back immediately. He wanted to get there immediately, because he wanted to know something about the eternal star sky, and it was not easy to ask the greedy wolf directly. This time, it was really the help of heaven.


    The greedy wolf immediately motioned Li Hao to return to his wrist, and then called the wolf guard. After making some arrangements, the wolf claw grabbed, and a transmission channel leading to the eternal star appeared. They entered together and went straight to the eternal star.


    In the transmission channel, Wan Sheng asked: "brother greedy wolf, where is the lone wolf Tianjun in the eternal star sky?"


    "My eye liner can make nothing of it." but the emperor of heaven only seems to have gone to the imperial kingdom of the sky, but it is not clear which Empire is. We are sending it to Huangxi country. Can we find his tracks and see luck? The greedy wolf sighed and said helplessly.


    "How much do you know about Huangxi kingdom?" Wan Sheng asked, feeling that there was something wrong. It was thousands of times more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack to find the lone wolf Tianjun in a country with hundreds of empires.


    However, Wansheng can learn about it through the revival Association, but it must be hidden from the greedy wolf. The revival association can''t be exposed.


    "Let''s go to taihaoxing, the capital of Huangxi kingdom. Although it''s not my territory, it''s actually controlled by our orcs. We will always find some clues!" The greedy wolf is very calm.


    The greedy wolf said that it took a day and a half for transmission. Wan Sheng nodded and did not speak. He practiced in the transmission channel.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Fuxing tower, Lin Qingshan comes out of the training room and meets Mencius Han who is wandering at the door. The latter sees that although he knows that he is the part of Wansheng, he hesitates and doesn''t dare to approach him. After all, this is a strange body.


    Lin Qingshan looked down at the "Petite" but graceful Meng Zihan with a smile, and said in the giant''s rough voice, "Zihan, fat man, ask him to see me!"


    Mencius Han was in a trance and said cautiously, "are you Lin Qingshan or a Sheng?"


    Lin Qingshan laughed, his voice as loud as thunder drum, and said: "ah Sheng, of course. Do you forget that this is my part? Go and get the fat man. I have something to ask him! "


    Mengzihan a burst of joy, hurry to inform Yang Hecheng.


    A moment later, Yang Hecheng ran to Lin Qingshan and said, "ah Sheng, are you looking for me?"


    "Well! Please take a look at the situation of emperor Xi''s Kingdom and the location of the branch of the revival Association for me Lin Qingshan said.


    "OK, ah Sheng, just a moment!" Yang He created a smart brain through the special network channel of Fuxing Association.


    A moment later, Yang Hecheng put his brain away and reported: "ah Sheng! According to the information of the revival society, the position of Huangxi kingdom in the eternal star sky is quite special. It is quite close to the star sky of the soul clan, the saitan clan and the orcs. It can be said that it is a relatively important distribution center for all ethnic groups, but the actual control is in the hands of the lions! What, are you going there? "


    "Yes, I''m on my way there. Well, I''m probably clear! Please tell me the location and contact information of the Renaissance branch, others will be waiting for notice Lin Qingshan said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the transmission channel where Wan Sheng lived, he closed his eyes to practice, and knew the situation of Huangxi state through the sharing of divine knowledge of Lin Qingshan.


    It seems that the greedy wolf Tianjun didn''t lie. It seems that the lions are really planning something. The special geographical location of Huangxi makes Wansheng doubt that something will happen.


    "Brother, we''re almost there!" The voice of greedy wolf rings in Wansheng''s ear.


    Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes and nodded clearly with a smile.


    They came out of the transmission channel and were already outside a huge planet, which was half the size of Qingyang star. The planet was gray and seemed lifeless, but it gave people a very desolate feeling.


    "Brother, this is Taihao star, the capital of Huangxi kingdom. It''s said that the original scenery of this planet is good, but it''s a pity..." seeing Wan Sheng staring at Taihao star in a daze, he explained quickly.

 Chapter 681

    After hearing this, Wan Sheng felt a twitch in his heart. What a persecution the Terrans here have to suffer. The whole planet is about to become a desolate star.


    The greedy wolf Tianjun seemed to see Wansheng''s displeasure and comforted: "brother, do you know what you are thinking? The universe is like this, the jungle, you have to admit that your people are now in decline, although your brother your strength is very strong, but you are not the king of the stars, many things can only be watched, but unable to stop! "


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the greedy wolf Tianjun with a terrible look. The latter almost pissed his pants and quickly explained: "brother, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. Since I met you, I''ve been very polite to the Terran. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my brain!"


    Wan Sheng immediately regained his peace, looked at the nearly desolate Taihao star in front of him, and calmly said, "brother greedy wolf, I hope we can cooperate happily. One day, I will recover here!"


    With that, he left the greedy wolf with a puzzled face and went straight to Taihao star. The latter rushed to catch up with him. Wansheng is his backer now. Even if the greedy wolf has greater ambition in his heart, he has to follow Wansheng''s life at the moment.


    "Wait for me, brother. We''d better disguise first!" The greedy wolf followed Wansheng as he spoke.


    At the suggestion of the greedy wolf, Wan Sheng changed the wolf skin of the gray wolf. After all, the lone wolf Tianjun had seen Wan Sheng''s appearance before, and the greedy wolf disguised himself as a mountain wolf.


    The two disguised as Walkley and yorkley, dressed up as two scattered werewolf brothers.


    Wan Sheng''s body is much bigger than before since he merged with the blood of the primitive orcs. Now he is only a little shorter than the greedy wolf when he disguises as a werewolf.


    They moved to Taihao in a flash. The situation on the planet was not as bad as Wansheng had imagined. He was a little relieved. The buildings in the city had the shadow of human architecture, but most of them had been rebuilt. Tall tent buildings could be seen everywhere. The top of the buildings were lion head totem or tiger head totem. The sharp lion claw and tiger claw signs appeared on many buildings, There are also obvious signs of the lions on the doors of many shops, which shows that this is indeed the world of the lions.


    The landform of taihaoxing is mainly mountainous and plain, but the mountain is no longer lush, but a bare and desolate landscape. The plains are mostly used to build cities, and the orcs have made full use of the resources available here. There is almost no open space on the plain, which has been replaced by various buildings in the city.


    Wansheng and the greedy wolf Tianjun fly down a busy street. There are people and orcs bustling around. Occasionally, we can see the soul clan, the saitan clan and a few Zerg. A moment later, a scene that makes Wansheng uncomfortable appears.


    "Pa..." a thick whip beat on a human slave.


    One of the Panthers screamed, "run! Why don''t you run? It depends on whether you run fast or Laozi''s whip is fast! "


    "Pa!" Another whip came to the slave''s back.


    Strangely enough, the ragged Terran slave didn''t yell, just staggered forward with heavy steps.


    On the street, no one of the orcs stopped and paid attention to Wansheng and the greedy wolf. They were still busy and busy. It seemed that the scene in front of them was a normal picture.


    Wanshenghu''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. As soon as he wanted to stop him, he was held by the greedy Wolf: "brother, I know you are very sad, but don''t forget our purpose here. It''s better not to make trouble. This happens every day. Unless you can rule here, you can''t save all the human slaves here!"


    If Wan Sheng had been in the past, he might have listened to the opinions of the greedy wolf, but now he is not afraid of making trouble at all. He would like to attract some big people and kill them in anger.


    Wan Sheng threw away the greedy wolf''s arm, and then a flash, a wolf claw easily grasp the third whip raised by the Panthers.


    The leopard clan has the strength of the king of Xinghe. Seeing someone blocking it, it seems that it''s a much shorter werewolf clan than itself, but the strength of the other party can''t be seen for a moment. But he is used to bullying others. How can he stand such disobedience? He glared at a pair of bloodthirsty leopard eyes and yelled: "where are the wolf cubs, dare to meddle in their own business, get out of here!"


    Said another hand immediately from the waist out of another whip, "pa" a slap.


    At this time, all kinds of orcs on both sides of the street, with the mentality of watching the excitement, began to talk one after another, and seemed to be used to it.


    "The gray wolf must be tired of living. He dares to meddle in the affairs of the Panthers. Don''t you know who is in charge here?"


    "Well! He dares to move even under master Baihu''s hands. He''s not tired of living. What is it? "


    "Oh, be quiet! It''s said that master Baihu is entertaining a distinguished guest recently. It''s just when he needs slaves to serve him. This humble human slave dares to run out and deserves to be beaten! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng heard these comments, which was even more atmosphere, and he wanted to break up the white tiger master now.


    But he didn''t lose his mind either. Instead, he lifted another wolf''s paw and easily grasped the leopard''s whip. Then he said with a smile: "this leopard brother, I''m wokery, the gray wolf. This is my brother yorkley, the mountain wolf. I want to get to know Master white tiger. Can I introduce you?"


    The leopard man thought that Wan Sheng was here to do something, but he didn''t expect that the other party was coming to his master. He was suddenly stunned. However, he always felt that he had no face when he grabbed the whip. He was very angry. In taihaoxing, no one dared to disobey him in the street.


    He was very angry and said: "I don''t care what kind of wolf you are, gray wolf, my white tiger. You little characters can see you as soon as you see them. Today you are lucky. When you meet me, I''ll whip my king first. Maybe I''ll introduce you as soon as I''m happy!"


    The greedy wolf Tianjun was shocked and quickly reminded Wansheng not to mess around. He didn''t expect Wansheng to be so reckless as soon as he arrived here. It didn''t seem to be a posture of asking for information. It was obviously to smash the scene!


    Wansheng ignored the greedy wolf Tianjun at all. He just glared at the leopard and issued a powerful threat. The leopard fell to his knees with a plop. His headache was unbearable, and the two whips immediately went away.


    With the sound of "ah", everyone retreated one after another, but they did not retreat far away. They were still watching the excitement.


    Wansheng came to the other side in three steps and two steps. A wolf claw lifted the other side up like a chicken. He glared at the dark blue eyes and said: "it''s a big breath! Lead the way


    The greedy wolf was so scared that he would not be so easy to deal with a Star River King himself. It can be seen that the other party, the supreme star in the world, was not blown out, and it was really unmatched.


    The onlookers of the orcs in the street are in an uproar. They don''t know where they are. Someone has secretly informed the lion patrol of Taihao star.


    Wan Sheng gave the greedy wolf a wink, then grabbed the faint leopard man with one hand, picked up the wounded human slave with the other hand, and quickly moved to the mountains outside the city. Without forgetting a wolf howl, the crowd around him was stunned. Seeing this, the greedy wolf emperor rushed to catch up with him.


    At this moment, even if Wansheng is going to make a havoc on Taihao star, he will never leave. Who can say that this Terran is a powerful supreme star.


    As a result, by the time the Sphinx patrol appeared, they had already disappeared. Some of the awakened witnesses on the street talked a lot, but they did not make clear the specific direction of their escape.


    Then, a lion leader of the patrol team reported to master white tiger that two werewolves had kidnapped their men, and their strength was not low. The whole city began to be under martial law.


    In fact, Wan Sheng did not act rashly. Through Yang Hecheng''s report, he knew that the supreme ruler here was a star map man of the tiger tribe, named White Tiger man, who was under black mane Zun.


    According to the information of the revival society, it seems that there are a lot of orcs of all races gathered in the residence of the white tiger. I don''t know what they are plotting. Many members of the revival society of the human race are willing to become slaves and risk their lives to obtain information.


    When Wan Sheng learned about it, he wanted to go straight to master Baihu''s residence, but he happened to meet the leopard man chasing the human slaves. First, he couldn''t see it and couldn''t help helping him; Second, since the leopard man is a Star River King, he will at least know some information. He will be captured and checked by soul searching method, which will save the trouble of asking others again.


    If you get something, you don''t have to take the greedy wolf Tianjun to contact the revival Association. That''s not good.


    At the moment, Wansheng and the greedy wolf Tianjun fly to a high mountain. The greedy wolf says: "brother, how can you be so impulsive? We are not exposed, how can we ask for information?"


    Wan Sheng looks at the greedy wolf with a faint smile. He doesn''t say anything. With a wave of the wolf''s claw, he throws the fainted leopard King Xinghe on a huge stone. Then the formula changes. A miserable green smoke comes out of his palm and quickly surrounds the leopard man. The comatose leopard man suddenly sits up like a string puppet with the movement of Wan Sheng''s palm.


    "What are you, brother?" The greedy wolf was stunned.


    "Soul searching Dafa!" Wan Sheng coldly replied, and then searched for the soul of the Panthers.


    The Terran slave quietly hid behind a hard stone, looked at the two werewolves, and did not dare to run away.


    After a while, Wansheng waved one hand and ended the soul search. It seemed that the Panthers could not bear the damage brought by the curse law and were killed immediately.


    The greedy wolf''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He was even more afraid of Wansheng and said nervously, "brother, is your hand the soul searching method in the curse law?"


    "Ha ha! Exactly Wan Sheng gave a cool smile, but then said: "brother greedy wolf, what''s your father''s name?"


    "Well? Brother, how can you ask about my father? He is the king of Miao wolf Greedy wolf returns to Shinto from astonishment.

 Chapter 682

    "Strange! From the memory of the Panthers, I find that Miao wolf Tianjun seems to be in the residence of master Baihu, but your uncle, lone wolf Tianjun, didn''t find any trace of him! " Wan Sheng has some doubts. He doesn''t know what the appearance of Miao wolf Tianjun means.


    "What? My father is also in Taihao star? " The greedy wolf emperor was shocked.


    "Yes, as for why they are here, the Panthers don''t seem to have the right to know. Brother greedy wolf, do you know?" Wan Sheng looks at the greedy wolf Tianjun with his blue eyes.


    "It''s very strange! Let me see! Why didn''t my father inform me that he and Sirius want to deal with me? " The greedy wolf whispered, and then shook his head, unable to believe his speculation.


    "Suddenly! I think brother greedy wolf should be psychologically prepared. In case the situation is unfavorable to you, shall we get rid of him? " Wansheng seems to have been used to the mutual killing of their werewolves for a long time. There is no humanity to speak of.


    "No way! Father has no reason to devour me! He and the second uncle wolf Tianjun should be in a competitive relationship. They won''t help each other to deal with me. Although swallowing can provide a lot of blood power to help quickly improve cultivation, there is no saying that the father swallows the son. Otherwise, why would the father give birth to our ten brothers? " The greedy wolf emperor said firmly.


    "Oh? There seems to be some truth! Then why don''t you see Sirius Wan Sheng is very confused.


    "Brother, you don''t know through soul searching. How can I know! No, I have to see my father! " Greedy wolf is more difficult than Wan Sheng.


    Before Ming Ming, the eye liner of the wolf was sent back to him for news. The former wanted to deal with him, but why he did not see the figure of the wolf, but found the trail of his father.


    Wansheng ignored the greedy wolf Tianjun, but flew to the Terran slave hiding behind the hard stone. He looked at him carefully and found that he had only constellation level cultivation. Seeing that the greedy wolf didn''t pay attention to himself, he said in a very small voice to his frightened Terran Slave: "recover the earth, the family and the world!"


    The wounded Terran slave, staring at Wansheng with incredible eyes, issued a clear voice: "who are you? Why do you say that? "


    Wan Sheng was stunned. It turned out that the other party was a female race, but he was dirty all over. Moreover, from the point of view of the figure, the female characteristics of the human race were not obvious, so he didn''t find it for the first time. Then he repeated: "restore the land, restore the family, restore the world! Don''t worry about my race. I''m here to help you. Believe me


    Just listen to the dirty slave who can''t see his features clearly and say, "prosper the people, the country and the country!"


    Wan Sheng was so nervous that he didn''t expect that the slave was really a member of the revival society. He immediately whispered, "I''m going to ask you a few questions. Please answer them truthfully."


    The other side looks at Wan Sheng''s sincere eyes, and then looks at the greedy wolf behind him. He doesn''t say anything. Then he tries to say to Wan Sheng with heart language: "who are you? Why is it our secret language? "


    The slave was smart enough not to call the Renaissance.


    Wan Sheng immediately said in his heart, "don''t worry, I''m not a ORC. I''m a human. The wolf behind me is a real ORC. But he will listen to me now. Just tell me what you know about the white tiger master!"


    The slave''s eyes were bright, and he looked at Wan Sheng kindly as if he had seen his relatives. He said, "there are many orcs gathered in the house of master white tiger, including werewolf, leopard, tiger, lion and Birdman. I don''t know what they are plotting? In order to get information, our president took most of our members to sneak in disguised as slaves, and then told us to escape by all means and pass on the information at all costs. Everyone else with me died. I don''t know who else escaped. I''m lucky to meet you! "


    Wan Sheng was distressed when he heard that the compatriots in charge of investigating the enemy''s situation at the front line had indeed made a great sacrifice. He said that he would rescue them in danger.


    "What''s your name? Have you ever seen the king of Miao wolf Wan Sheng asked again.


    "My name is Xiao Ning. There are not many people from the werewolf clan. I have paid attention to them, but I have only seen one lone wolf clan. As for the Miao wolf emperor, I haven''t seen him! " Xiaoning returned.


    Wan Sheng was suddenly stunned. He seemed to think of something. He told Xiao Ning to stay here for a while, then he took out some pills and some clothes for recovery from the cloud blue stone bracelet, put her in a cave on the barren mountain, and told her to return to the renaissance after recovery.


    After that, Wan Sheng flew away from the barren mountain with the corpse of the Panthers and the greedy wolf Tianjun.


    "Brother, you have been communicating with that slave for a long time, but have you got something?" Asked the greedy wolf.


    "Brother greedy wolf! She said that she had seen a werewolf similar to the one wolf Tianjun in the white tiger''s house, but she had never seen the Miao wolf Tianjun. I suspect there is a conspiracy in it! " Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "What? Has the lone wolf ever appeared A pair of greedy wolf eyes stare at Wan Sheng in surprise.


    "No! Father may be in danger A moment later, the greedy wolf exclaimed.


    "Brother greedy wolf, you think the same as I do. I''m afraid it''s the only wolf Tianjun and master Baihu who conspire behind your back to lure your father here. However, you don''t have to worry. Miao wolf Tianjun is also Xingyun Tianjun after all. Once defeated, it shouldn''t be a problem to escape!" Wan Sheng comforted.


    At this time, they have come to the edge of the city of taihaoxing. Wansheng has already collected the body of the leopard people into the cloud blue stone bracelet. If it can reach the king of Xinghe, its body is a good material to make weapons. Although Wansheng can''t use it, it''s OK to exchange some contribution value when it comes back to the ethnic group.


    "Brother huangquan, what should we do next? You can''t hide like this all the time? " The greedy wolf was very worried about the safety of Miao wolf Tianjun.


    Wan Sheng looked at the greedy wolf Tianjun who was worried. He thought to himself that the wolf people had some humanity and filial piety. He said: "brother greedy wolf, don''t worry! Why should we hide from them and go straight to master white tiger''s lair to make trouble for him? If we don''t agree with him, just beat him up! "


    The greedy wolf king moved the sharp wolf ear, thought he had heard wrong, and quickly asked: "are we going to swagger like this? What if you meet the supreme star? If it''s not, you can pat your ass and leave. I''m not going to die there! "


    "Well! Thanks to you, you are still the king of Xingyun. You are so timid. How can you achieve great things! Don''t worry. I''m here. What are you afraid of? " Wan Sheng said confidently.


    The reason why Wan Sheng is so anxious to go to master Baihu''s residence is not only to help the greedy wolf save Miao wolf Tianjun who may be in danger, but also to rescue those Fuxing compatriots who have endured humiliation and sneaked into it and have not been out of danger so far.


    According to the memory of the Panthers, they flew directly to the tallest tent shaped building in the middle of the city, where is the residence of master white tiger. On the top of the tent of the tall building, a huge white tiger totem is clearly carved, which is very powerful.


    At this time, in a hall as big as ten football fields in the huge tent shaped building, on a gorgeous metal throne with tiger head, there was a tiger star map man with silver armor and white hair. The word "Wang" on his forehead was very obvious.


    In the hall, stands a werewolf family''s Xingyun Tianjun, two people are saying something, these two people are the Miao wolf Tianjun and the white tiger master.


    "Lord white tiger! I don''t know if I''m going to pass this news. What''s the matter? " Miao wolf emperor sent out a slightly wolf voice asked.


    "Ha ha... Miao wolf emperor, the master is stationed in Huangxi country by the order of black mane. The situation of our orcs is not optimistic. We need you to send 500 million troops to garrison the eternal stars. But the order has been given for a long time. Why don''t you see one of your Orcs? Is it not that you werewolf tribe don''t pay attention to black mane Master Baihu was smiling, and his eyes were staring at Miao wolf Tianjun. It seemed that as long as he said no, he would swallow him up the next moment.


    Miao wolf Tianjun was huge, but he was still much smaller in front of master Baihu. His wolf eyes flashed a trace of anger, and immediately bowed to him and said: "return to master Baihu! How dare I disrespect black mane? It''s just that our werewolf tribe doesn''t have so many troops and has been harassed by foreigners recently. In particular, the soul tribe and the saitan tribe have caused great losses to our werewolf tribe. I''ve reported this to the tribe. If the upper class of the tribe doesn''t send reinforcements, I''m afraid our werewolf tribe will become a foreign colony sooner or later! "


    "Son of a bitch! Where come so many excuses! Black mane Zun has already reached an agreement with the three major races. Will your werewolf tribe be attacked by the soul tribe and the saitan tribe? This is clearly the reason why you don''t want to send troops to make things up White tiger master a roar, a powerful pressure to cover pressure.


    "Mr. White Tiger, please forgive me. What I said is true! Please be aware of it, and say a few words for me in front of the black mane Miao wolf emperor immediately fell to his knees and begged for mercy.


    In fact, the force of the werewolf tribe is more than 500 million, but once these forces are mobilized to the eternal star, the werewolf tribe will be in danger. We all know that today, without the orc star of the underworld, there is not enough confidence. Any Orc tribe does not want to use its own troops as cannon fodder, They all want to protect their land.


    The black mane Zun of the Lionhead also thought like this. He dispatched troops to the orcs through his own subordinates. As a result, some weak ones would send troops to protect themselves temporarily. Some with more ideas would hold their arms still. After all, in case of an accident, no one could fulfill their promise to the other.


    Among them, Miao wolf Tianjun and bird people''s eagle Tianjun belong to the people who have their own opinions, so they are called to ask questions by the white tiger.


    And the eagle emperor, who was waiting outside the hall, was a little nervous at the moment. He didn''t know what fate he was waiting for.

 Chapter 683

    "Ah... Woo..." a wolf roar came, which sounded more like a howl. A powerful force spread out, frightening the eagle emperor.


    "What''s the matter? How does it sound like Miao wolf Tianjun? Is something wrong with him? " Goshawk Tianjun stared at a pair of sharp Brown hawk eyes and muttered.


    He had some friendship with Miao wolf Tianjun. They had discussed in private about the conscription of the lion tribe to various Orc tribes, and they did not plan to send troops. Many other Orc tribes also decided not to move. However, they did not expect that only Miao wolf Tianjun and Cangying Tianjun had not moved, but other Orc tribes quietly sent troops to Changsheng XingKong, actively responding to the call of black mane Zun, So that the two fell into a passive.


    This time, he was summoned by master Baihu. He was worried about what would happen. Unexpectedly, he heard the roar of Miao wolf Tianjun outside the hall. It must be something wrong with him. Cangying Tianjun thought that it would be better for him to leave here as soon as possible. But just as he wanted to fly away, he heard master Baihu scream and call him in.


    At the same time, two leopard heavenly kings appeared beside him. It was impossible for him to run. With the help of the two leopard heavenly kings, Cangying heavenly kings entered the hall where Master Baihu was.


    "See you, Lord white tiger!" The eagle king shook his wing like arm and bowed to salute.


    "The one wolf king? Are you there, too? " Cangying Tianjun said hello to the lone wolf Tianjun standing beside the white tiger.


    "Strange? The voice just now was very similar to that of the slim emperor. Did I hear it wrong? " Cangying Tianjun thought in his heart, and then he subconsciously found that the momentum of the whole person had changed a lot.


    "What? Who''s on the map? Has Sirius Tianjun broken through to star chart level The eagle king exclaimed in his heart, greatly surprised.


    "Ha ha! The eagle is free The white tiger master''s bloody tiger eyes narrowed and returned with a smile.


    "Brother Cangying, you are all right!" The lone wolf emperor replied haughtily.


    Cangying Tianjun''s brain is running fast. What''s the matter? When did Sirius Tianjun break through


    The eagle Emperor didn''t dare to think about it any more. He seemed to be aware of the crisis. He knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "Lord white tiger, I''m going to contact the tribe now. I''ll send troops immediately and resolutely respond to the order of black mane. Please be kind to me!"


    "Ha ha ha... Cangying Tianjun, why are you doing this? Get up quickly. I will never embarrass you. Brother Dolang, don''t you think so? " Master Baihu laughs and looks like he is determined to win. The smile seems to imply that he knew why he had to do so.


    "The white tiger is right! My subordinates will follow me to the death! " The wolf returns respectfully.


    Cangying Tianjun stood up and watched by a pair of tiger eyes and a pair of wolf eyes. Two leopard Tianjun "accompanied" him out of the hall and quickly "deployed troops".


    In the hall, master Baihu''s face was straight, and he said to the wolf Tianjun, "brother Dolang, now that you have fulfilled your wish and have broken through to the people on the star map, you must not forget your promotion. Take over your wolf tribe as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t worry, white tiger! I want to thank you for your support. If it wasn''t for your help, I would not have been able to devour Miao wolf. Now my cultivation and strength have increased greatly. It''s easy to deal with the greedy wolf and other opponents in the tribe! My subordinates will pledge their allegiance to the Lord and the Lord Only wolf master Su Rong way.


    Sure enough, as Cangying Tianjun expected, Miao wolf Tianjun really had an accident, and at this time, greedy wolf Tianjun was still in the dark.


    "Ha ha! If you say that, I will be relieved! " Master Bai Hu said with a smile that the color of the tiger''s eyes was very terrible.


    "Report!" A leopard King rushed into the hall.


    Master Bai Hu''s eyes were awe inspiring: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Lord Hui, a slave fled. The king of Xinghe, the leopard we sent to capture, was injured by two werewolves. Not only the slave was taken away, but also the leopard was taken away!" The king of heaven, the leopard man, came back quickly.


    "What? Is there such a thing Master white tiger exclaimed, and then immediately looked at the lone wolf master beside him.


    Master Dolang was even more astonished. He immediately replied, "my Lord, I''ll get off my horse and go to investigate. However, I dare to assure you that this matter is not done by my men!"


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t go Master white tiger roared, and the tiger''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    This is his territory. Someone who dares to do something in this life is already beating his face. What''s more, it''s the people of the werewolf tribe who make trouble. There is a suspicion in his heart that the lone wolf master is playing tricks behind his back, but there is no evidence.


    As soon as the wolf emperor was about to leave the hall, another leopard emperor came in breathlessly: "Lord white tiger, it''s not good. There are two werewolves trespassing, and their strength is not low. Now the golden tiger emperor and others are blocking them, but it seems that they can''t stop them..."


    "Presumptuous! Who is so bold Master Baihu was furious.


    "My Lord, please calm down. I''ll go and have a look first!" Master Dolang really wants to curse his mother first. Where are these two young people? He has just won the trust of master Baihu, and there has been such a big trouble. Isn''t he trying to embarrass him? He must break the two werewolves to pieces.


    With such anger, master solo wolf, under the guidance of a leopard king, came to the golden tiger king and others.


    The only one who confronts with the Panthers and tigers is a gray wolf and a mountain wolf, and their accomplishments are all "king of the galaxy". This makes the lone wolf surprised. They don''t know each other at all, but they are both living werewolves.


    The spirit family Saint gave Wansheng the magic skill of hiding cultivation. He also taught the greedy wolf Tianjun that Wansheng would not rush blindly. They had already made a plan.


    Wan Sheng, who is dressed as a gray wolf, sees the wolf appear. His heart moves. Then he feels the other person''s cultivation. He suddenly finds that the other person has broken through the star map. A bad feeling comes to his mind. He immediately speaks to the greedy wolf. The latter knows what he thinks and is extremely angry.


    Wan Sheng immediately said, "Your Highness, I''ve finally met you!"


    The greedy wolf also understood, deliberately lowered his voice and said: "Your Highness, the only wolf, your subordinates have mobilized their troops, everything is going according to the plan!"


    On hearing this, the king of the golden tiger angrily said, "lone wolf, it''s you who are playing tricks. Are you impatient?"


    Although the lone wolf broke through to the people on the star map, the golden tiger emperor and others were subordinates of the white tiger master after all. They didn''t like these werewolves, so they didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    The person of alone wolf is almost angry dizzy, where come of two lengtouqing, roar a way: "don''t talk nonsense! What did you two say? I don''t know you at all? Golden Tiger, don''t listen to them! Look, I killed you both


    "Your Highness, your subordinates will do their best. Don''t kill us!" Wan Sheng pretends to be afraid of Tao, and the greedy wolf agrees with him with anger in his heart.


    "Wait! Master lone wolf! Do you want to kill people in front of me? Hum, don''t forget that this is the world of the white tiger. It''s not your turn to speak! " The golden tiger emperor is wearing a metal armor. Now he looks very powerful. He roars at a person on the star map with the strength of the emperor.


    "Ha ha! No, no! Golden Tiger, this is all misunderstanding. I don''t know these two idiots at all Master solo wolf quickly explained that his tone had softened.


    "Well! Don''t tell me to leave. Go to the white tiger master and explain to him. Someone will escort them to the white tiger hall! " Golden Tiger King golden tiger eyes a stare, immediately several leopard people come up to surround Wansheng and greedy wolf, two people did not resist this time.


    Master solo wolf is beating a drum in his heart. These two people are obviously deliberately setting themselves up, but they only have the cultivation of the Star River King. How can they be so bold? Who is behind this?


    A moment later, everyone came to the white tiger hall and saw the white tiger master.


    Along the way, Wan Sheng has been persuading the greedy wolf Tianjun. Although both of them are very worried about Miao wolf Tianjun, they should not act rashly without confirmation. Everything should be arranged by Wan Sheng, and the greedy wolf is silent.


    It''s not impossible to settle down here with the supreme cultivation of the myriad living stars. But if you do it recklessly at the beginning, it''s meaningless to the whole counter attack plan. He needs to use some means to get information that some members of the revival society can''t find out. No one is good at camouflage detection. Is he the president of the revival society good at it!


    As soon as they entered the hall, the king of golden tiger reported everything that had happened to master white tiger.


    "Presumptuous! Lone wolf, how dare you! How dare you betray me when I value you so much? " White tiger master a fury, a powerful pressure cover pressure over.


    In addition to Wan Sheng, all the people present were shocked and stressed.


    Although master Dolang is already star level, his strength is still far behind that of master Baihu, who is infinitely close to the supreme star. Although the greedy wolf was angry, he felt a little uncomfortable at the moment. The gap in cultivation made him even more angry.


    Wan Sheng pretended to be miserable, and said on purpose: "Your Highness, you have broken through to the people on the star map. Today we will fight with them!"


    "Shut up With a roar, the wolf opens its claws and pours directly at Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng is ready to fight back, but master Bai Hu dodges between them, and the tiger''s eyes are bleeding: "lone wolf, in front of master Ben, you dare to do this. It seems that you have already planned a rebellion!"


    Master Dolang has no way to argue now, but he knows that he can''t beat master Baihu at all. He begged for mercy and said, "don''t listen to these two people''s nonsense, my Lord. My subordinates don''t know them at all! This is to throw dirty water on my lower body! The sun and the moon can learn from my subordinates'' heartfelt feelings towards you and your superiors! "

 Chapter 684

    "Well! Lone wolf, are you a fool? Can''t the master see such an obvious scheme? It is clear that your own ambition is too big. Do you think that master Ben will help you swallow up Miao wolf Tianjun and let you break through to the people on the star chart, then you can take the place of master Ben? " Master white tiger said angrily.


    When the greedy wolf heard this, he felt a convulsion in his heart. Unfortunately, his conjecture became a fact. He said to Wansheng quickly and asked him to subdue the lone wolf master. He wanted to swallow him alive and avenge Miao wolf Tianjun.


    Wan Sheng quickly comforted him, don''t worry, said the presence of these people can''t run away, wait a moment.


    Master solo wolf half knelt down and said: "my Lord, my subordinates have no two hearts for you and me! Please be aware


    At the same time, master Dolang is ready to run. Although he doesn''t know who sent the two "Star River kings", he dares to conclude that the two men came here with a will to die heart. Master Dolang''s life is more precious than them, and he will never stay with them.


    Even if he can''t beat master Baihu, he may not be able to stop him if he wants to escape.


    Master white tiger looked at master lone wolf kneeling down to beg for mercy. He was even more angry and said, "my Lord, I suggest you be promoted. I''m really leading a wolf into the house! Somebody, take him down first


    On hearing this, master lone wolf said, "if you don''t run now, when will you stay?".


    He flashed up and wanted to move out of the hall.


    But master Baihu gave a cold smile: "hum! Also said sincerely! Look where you''re going


    Master Baihu''s thick tail suddenly turned into a white whip, slapping on master Dolang''s thigh, and the latter fell to the ground.


    This scene scared the angry greedy wolf emperor in his heart. I didn''t expect that the white tiger master''s reaction was so fast.


    Wan Sheng was also a little surprised, but he didn''t pay attention to each other.


    "Lord white tiger, spare your life! My subordinates can''t be caught! " The wolf knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "I don''t have time to listen to you! Go on At the command of master Baihu, dozens of Xingyun Tianjun, such as king Jinhu, rush up to catch master monolog.


    Master solo wolf knew that the explanation was useless, and he gave up in order to save his life. With a loud drink, the wolf''s claws were wide open, dozens of silver wind threads were born in his palm, his claws met, and a hurricane tornado rushed out, straight to the swarming Golden Tiger emperor and others.


    "Presumptuous!" The white tiger master was very angry. He waved his claws and said, "boom!" A flash of lightning came down from the sky and went straight to the lone wolf.


    "Brothers, what are we going to do now? Do you want to join the fight? " The greedy wolf asked nervously.


    Wan Sheng, with a smile on his face, motioned to the greedy wolf Tianjun to look at him. As soon as he lifted his claws, the space field instantly opened up, covering the white tiger hall. With a cold hum, a supreme power spread all over the hall.


    Master solo wolf just dodged the lightning from the sky. Suddenly he felt dizzy and the pressure increased sharply. He fell to his knees and couldn''t move.


    "Plop, plop..." there were more than ten sounds of falling to the ground in succession. Master Bai Hu suddenly turned pale and looked around on his knees. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Wansheng''s space wall has blocked the white tiger hall. What happened inside is unknown outside.


    After Wansheng, the greedy wolf Tianjun was amazed by his hand. The supreme power of the star world is not what these people can resist.


    The scarlet eyes of the white tiger man looked at the two werewolves who slowly got up: "you? Who is it? "


    Master solo wolf had a headache, but he was still a little sober. He glared at the wolf''s eyes and asked, "you two are really here to frame me. Who are you and how can you..."


    Wan Sheng''s blue pupil stares at him and doesn''t give him a chance to speak. He directly knocks the lone wolf master unconscious. Then he turned to master Baihu, who was half kneeling and couldn''t get up, and said with a smile, "master Baihu! We''re just two werewolves. There''s something I want to ask you? "


    "Presumptuous! You can''t be the king of stars! If you dare to move master Ben, you will be the enemy of black mane zunshang. Think about the consequences! " Under the supremacy of Wansheng, master Baihu had little room to resist. Moreover, the former used the power of space to squeeze and bind master Baihu with several walls of space, making him unable to move at all.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to kill you. In view of your lack of cooperation, I have to offend you!" Wan Sheng stares at the blue pupil and opens the gaze of death. Master white tiger''s mouth is wide open. The bloody tiger''s eyes seem to see some horrible picture. He wants to shout but finds that he can''t make a sound. He is restless and wants to run away, but he can only watch the gray wolf''s eyes like death.


    Within a moment, his pair of bloody tiger eyes lost their look. The mouth of the tiger was too scared to close, and his expression was dull. Wan Sheng removed the wall of space that squeezed his tiger body. With a wave of the wolf''s claw, the formula changed, and dozens of dark green smoke came out of his hand. The curse Rune loomed on the top of each Orc''s head, and they were sealed in the blink of an eye.


    Wan Sheng only let go of master monolog. At this time, the latter suddenly woke up, saw all this, and trembled. He didn''t know the origin of the terrible gray wolf. Originally, he suspected that they were the hands of the greedy wolf, but from the strength of each other''s outburst, he denied his speculation.


    Wan Sheng, surprised by the greedy wolf emperor, put the sealed orcs into the cloud blue stone bracelet, and then motioned him to deal with the lone wolf master.


    The greedy wolf emperor knew that the opportunity was coming, so he rushed over and resumed his original voice. He roared in a low voice: "second uncle, you have swallowed your father, and you have to take the lives of the people as cannon fodder. How can I spare you? You must die!"


    The only wolf''s eyes were frightened. Hearing the familiar voice of the greedy wolf, he realized: "what? Are you... Are you a greedy wolf


    The greedy wolf God opened his mouth: "whale swallow and strangle!" A powerful swallowing vortex came out of his mouth, and crazily rolled up the huge body of the man on the lone wolf. The swallowing tornado was like a huge whale opening its mouth. It swallowed the man on the lone wolf and went straight to the big mouth of the greedy wolf emperor.


    "Nephew! Don''t... Don''t swallow me... I''m in trouble... "Master lone wolf cried bitterly, but it didn''t help.


    He tried to struggle with his last strength. After all, his cultivation was higher than that of the greedy wolf Tianjun. Master Dugu was still holding the last hope. However, the unbearable supremacy came over again, which made him unable to exert the last strength of defense and resistance. He fainted directly.


    The greedy wolf''s eyes are bleeding at the moment. Just now, he was worried about the attack of master Du wolf. When he saw that the other side fainted inexplicably, he knew that Wan Sheng was helping him. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He directly strengthened his power of swallowing. With the blessing of blood power, he swallowed master Du wolf.


    The greedy wolf felt hot and dry all over. His body became several times bigger immediately, and his blood lines were flashing, as if it was going to burst. He immediately mobilized the power of blood and forced to merge the blood that had been swallowed in.


    Wan Sheng also finds out something is wrong. He suddenly realizes that the greedy wolf''s action may be very dangerous. If the other party is Tianjun, he may be able to control it with his own power. However, unexpectedly, the lone wolf has become a person on the star map, merging the blood of Miao Wolf Tianjun. He is afraid that these two blood forces will be very powerful. I don''t know whether the greedy wolf Tianjun can successfully merge into his own use.


    The greedy wolf Tianjun''s body is getting bigger and bigger. Wansheng finds that it''s not good, but he doesn''t know how to help. In case he can''t integrate, his life may be in danger. Wansheng realizes at this moment that greedy wolf can''t chew. Fortunately, it doesn''t happen to him, but he can''t watch the greedy wolf happen.


    Wansheng is searching for the memory of merging with the blood of the primitive orcs. Suddenly, he has an idea. He immediately uses the power of the blood in his body. His right claw in gray wolf skin suddenly twinkles with dragon scales. His arm twinkles with blood lines, and he flies up directly. His right arm, which breaks through the wolf skin and turns into a dragon claw, is quickly put on the head of the greedy wolf.


    According to the blood memory, the blood power of the original orcs is stronger than that of any orcs, so Wansheng wants to use the blood power of his own body to suppress the blood power of the greedy wolf and help him integrate!


    No one has ever tried this, and Wan Sheng doesn''t know whether it will succeed. Before, greedy wolf was angry and didn''t think about the consequences, so he began to devour master lone wolf. Now it''s too late to regret. Just as he was in agony and felt that his body would be broken by the powerful blood force, a more brutal blood force entered his body, There is a suppression of the force in the body.


    The two forces of blood ran wildly in the greedy wolf''s body, which made his abdomen bulge and claws swell. It was very frightening and seemed to burst at any time.


    Wan Sheng and greedy wolf began to sweat on their foreheads. They felt that Wan Sheng was helping them. Greedy wolf was impressed and moved. But it seemed that the blood force he had swallowed was hard to suppress and made him suffer. He immediately said to Wan Sheng, "brother, if you can''t do it, don''t worry about me. I''m afraid you''ll be involved too. Stop, or we won''t live!"


    Wan Sheng replied, "don''t be distracted! I can''t wait for my friend to die! Believe me


    The greedy wolf Tianjun was moved by Wansheng''s emphasis on love and righteousness. He quickly focused on the divine consciousness and tried to mobilize the controllable blood force to fight against the restless blood force with Wansheng''s blood force.


    At the critical moment, they both gave a loud drink at the same time.


    Wansheng''s blood lines quickly covered the greedy wolf''s body and surrounded them. The greedy wolf Tianjun''s whole body had turned into blood red, as if his whole body was bleeding. A pair of wolf eyes showed bright red blood light, which was extremely terrifying.


    Time in a little bit elapse, don''t know how long, two people''s blood lines slowly dissipate, greedy wolf''s eyes and body slowly recover.


    Wan Sheng immediately put away the dragon''s claws, separated from the greedy wolf, grew a mouthful, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and sighed: "brother greedy wolf, Congratulations! Integration is successful

 Chapter 685

    The greedy wolf closed his eyes and didn''t answer Wan Sheng. He found that the blood in his body was flowing like a river, which contained powerful energy. The nebula in Dantian also changed, which seemed to add a lot of stars. The nebula seemed to be a star map, which also indicated that he had successfully broken through the star map, and it was in the middle of the star map, which was much higher than the previous cultivation of the lone wolf.


    After a long time, the greedy wolf slowly opened his eyes and looked at Wansheng sitting on the throne of the white tiger. He laughed and then half knelt down solemnly and said, "brother, please accept my worship!"


    Wan Sheng, who was smiling, immediately got up to help the greedy wolf and said, "brother greedy wolf, why are you doing this?"


    But the greedy wolf said: "brother huangquan, to tell you the truth, I used to use you and recognize you as a friend, but today is your third time to save me! But also regardless of their own safety, I really admire the five! So please accept my obeisance


    "Ha ha! Brother greedy wolf, isn''t that strange? I said, as long as it''s my friend, I won''t be helpless, not to mention you have a secret agreement with me! How can I watch you die in front of me Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Brother, I was too reckless just now. I was dazzled by anger! The lone wolf is already on the star map. I''m trying to kill him by force. It''s dangerous for you to help me just now. If you can''t help me, you''ll join in yourself! " The greedy wolf wiped a sweat and was afraid of the way.


    "Ha ha! At that time, the situation was urgent. I didn''t think so much. I just thought that I could save you. Hehe, isn''t our brother good now? Don''t take it to heart Wan Sheng laughs and doesn''t take it seriously. He knows that he can''t die. Once he died, he is afraid of the law of reincarnation.


    "Brother, from today on, I will be loyal to you! You say, what do you want me to do? Are you coming here to recover the eternal stars The greedy wolf said solemnly.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know whether the other party was sincere or not, but seeing the greedy wolf''s sincere appearance, he still chose to believe it and said cautiously: "this is not a place to talk, let''s change it!"


    Wan Sheng and the greedy wolf master immediately moved out of the white tiger master''s residence. Because the white tiger master and others were sealed by him, the guards outside the white tiger hall didn''t find the orcs missing until long after they left. They immediately made a mess and reported to the lion family.


    News spread like wildfire, and the orcs who came to discuss secretly all withdrew from taihaoxing as soon as they heard that something had happened to master Baihu. Some Orc tribes that had promised to send troops also withdrew their troops, and those who had already settled in changshengxing were also planning to withdraw, with the trend of trees falling and monkeys scattering.


    Wansheng and greedy wolf go back to the cave where Xiaoning, a slave of the human race, was hidden, and find that Xiaoning has left.


    Wan Sheng sat on a blue stone and said to the greedy wolf, "brother greedy wolf, what you said before is your truth?"


    Greedy wolf immediately bowed and said: "brother huangquan, even if I value interests, you have saved me three times. Even if I''m a bloodthirsty orc, I still have some humanity. What''s good with black mane Zun? They will only sacrifice us. I believe that even if you make any big moves, you won''t hurt my wolf people. I''m willing to be your insider in Orc!"


    Wan Sheng stared at the greedy Wolf for a long time and said calmly, "good! Brother greedy wolf! I trust you! But you don''t have to go to the battle to kill the enemy. As long as you secretly unite with other Orc tribes like you and wait until we do something, you will do me a big favor! "


    "No problem! I can contact Birdman, Xiangren and other tribes to make them disobey the orders of the lions, so as to reduce the resistance to your future attacks! But brother, you have to promise me that if you recover the lost land in the future, you can''t invade our Orc tribes! Otherwise I can''t communicate with them! " The greedy wolf said seriously.


    Wan Sheng said happily, "don''t worry, our goal is to recover the lost land. As long as they don''t send troops to stop them, I promise not to invade their tribe!"


    "OK, it''s a deal!" The greedy wolf master''s eyes are bare, his spirit is shocked, and he is ready to leave.


    Wan Sheng and his secret contact, and discussed some details of the action, this just let the greedy wolf leave.


    Wansheng is in a good mood. With the help of greedy wolf, many obstacles have been removed for the Terran to recover the eternal star. He immediately pulls the sealed master white tiger out of the cloud blue stone bracelet and uses the soul searching method in the curse law to search the soul of master white tiger, so as to understand their deployment of forces in the eternal star. Later, he is divided into Lin Qingshan for arrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    Eucalyptus peak in the Qingyang starry sky, the news of two supreme breakthroughs in the starry sky, under the instruction of the 400 million fiery emperor, informed all the people of Eucalyptus peak.


    The whole Eucalyptus peak is full of jubilation, and everyone''s morale is greatly boosted. From the star chart level strong to the star cluster fighters, they all feel that the time for the revival of the human race is coming. They work harder to cultivate, for fear that their strength is not enough to catch up with the pace of the revival of the ethnic group.


    In the Renaissance tower, Wansheng''s information about the eternal star has been shared with Lin Qingshan''s divine sense. Lin Qingshan immediately contacted the 400 million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor, and the three gathered in the Renaissance tower to discuss the counter attack plan.


    "Huangquan, do you mean to gather forces to march towards the eternal star now?" The four hundred million fiery emperor stares at the fire and questions.


    "Yes, huangquan, although the situation you said is good for us, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although the orcs are unstable now, we have to fight a stable battle. The orcs can''t afford to lose!" Four elephant respects a big face of blue color, have no facial expression way.


    "The two elders misunderstood. I don''t want to attack now. According to my investigation during this period, the orcs are really lax. It''s all because I lost the support of the Diablo. I have successfully used the wolf tribe to divide five Orc tribes. Now there are only five Orc tribes, including the lion tribe, the tiger tribe, the leopard tribe, the shark tribe and the alligator tribe, They will support the defense of the eternal star, so the top ten Orc tribes have lost half of their troops. This is really a good opportunity for us to take back the eternal star Lin Qingshan made the giant smaller and bowed to the two emperors.


    "Huangquan, what do you want to do now to assemble your forces?" Asked the four hundred million fiery emperor.


    "Teacher, the younger generation means to divide the troops into three routes and deploy them in three weak defensive places outside the elder star sky, and then hide them. The younger generation will do something inside them first, let them have civil strife first, and then we will attack the orcs at the same time. We will catch the orcs by surprise and drive them out of the elder star sky!" Lin Qingshang said.


    The two emperors looked at each other and thought deeply.


    The four elephant emperor suddenly asked: "the soldiers are divided into three routes. Brother 400 million and I each take one route. Who will lead the third team? The emperor can''t leave Qingyang star!"


    "Ha ha! Master, don''t forget me Lin Qingshan said with a smile.


    The 400 million emperor looked at Lin Qingshan and said, "good! I''ll give you a reply as soon as possible


    Lin Qingshan nodded and said with a smile: "teacher, master, after you have discussed, tell me in time that my master is still living in the starry sky, don''t forget!"


    "Well! You boy, you are so capable, who can threaten your own safety! " Four hundred million fiery emperor ran Wansheng, turned into countless dark yellow sparks and disappeared in the Renaissance tower.


    Four elephant emperor saw Lin Qingshan one eye, seem some don''t trust, enjoin a way: "the yellow spring, you want to be more careful, must not careless!" With that, it turned into a wadding and the flame flew away.


    "Master Si Xiang, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to it!" Lin Qingshan watched the emperor leave.


    At this time, Lin Qingshan called Yang Hecheng and Meng Zihan and said to them, "rejuvenation and counterattack are around the corner. Fatty, your accomplishments are not high. Then you will stay at Eucalyptus peak. Zihan will come with me!"


    Yang he jumped up, his tummy swaying and choked: "no, ah Sheng, I want to go to the battlefield too. Anyway, I''m also a Star River King. Don''t look down on me, OK?"


    Meng Zihan smiles shyly. As long as she can be with Wan Sheng, she can go anywhere, even if it''s Wan Sheng''s part. Then she comforts him: "fat man, ah Sheng, it''s for you! Those orcs are extremely ferocious. You are so fat. If those orcs are hungry, they will eat you as meat


    "Well! Do you think so, ah Sheng? " Yang Hecheng was a little angry. He exhausted his wealth from the earth, smashed all kinds of resources on himself, and finally broke through to become a pure warrior. Not only did he want to see only one side of Wansheng, he also wanted to fight side by side with his brothers, and also wanted to experience the great historical moment of reviving the counter offensive and recovering the lost territory.


    "Ha ha! Fat man, I didn''t expect you to have the pride of a warrior! OK, when you wait, you will be with Zihan, but you must listen to the command and not be rash. After all, it''s a war and it will kill people! " Lin Qingshan''s zhengse road.


    War is cruel and there will always be sacrifices. Wan Sheng is selfish at the moment. He doesn''t want his friends to take risks, especially Yang Hecheng, who is not a strong Star River King.


    But he can''t stop Yang Hecheng as his brother, who wants to kill the enemy side by side.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry! I knew ah Sheng, you are not the kind of person who values color over friends Yang Hecheng holds his big belly and laughs, then takes a proud look at Meng Zihan.


    "All right! Don''t talk too much. Fat man, first contact Huang tuzun, master Ferris, etc. and ask them to report to the Hui nationality group as soon as possible. There are also talents above the star group level, all of whom are transferred back from the training place of the Diablo Lin Qingshan said.


    "Yes! My president Yang Hecheng made a military salute and then went to issue an order.


    Meng Zihan was very small beside Lin Qingshan''s giant. He wanted to be close to him, but he felt strange. The latter was embarrassed when he saw her coy appearance, but he immediately said, "Zihan, go to practice first. Once the war starts, you can be busy. Improving your strength is the last word. I don''t want any of you to miss it!"

 Chapter 686

    "Mm-hmm! OK, ah Sheng, I see! " Meng Zihan smiles, gives Lin Qingshan a charming eye, and then runs to the training room.


    Lin Qingshan didn''t delay his time. He also went back to the cultivation space and began to practice cross legged.


    Lin Qingshan has a total of 39000 brute force pearls in his body. Before, he could light up 29000 of them. The power of blood burst out is hard to match under the star emperor, but it is hard to match against the star emperor.


    Since Wansheng absorbed the fire source of the netherworld, the bead of brute force in Lin Qingshan''s body has changed a lot. Now it can light up 90%, that is, the blood power of 35000 beads of brute force. Its power is very terrible, and it is comparable to the star king. If Lin Qingshan''s giant body is tempered by Wansheng in the future, it will reach the standard of star power, I''m afraid that the 35100 pearls of brute force are as powerful as the star emperor.


    Therefore, Wan Shengcai has the confidence to let Lin Qingshan lead all the way to attack Changsheng starry sky. Just imagine that one punch can blow up the enemy''s power of four methods in one. What a terrible existence that is. Of course, it is also Wan Sheng''s huge power to instantly release the power of blood and gas. If every punch can blow up a star supremacy, It only needs Wansheng and Lin Qingshan to recover a starry sky. Of course, it is unrealistic.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to get, but not easy to defend. To really recover a star sky, you need at least one star emperor to be stationed, and you need to use the powerful power of the star sky to protect the whole star sky. This is also the reason why the Star Kingdom supremacy of the Terran is powerful, but it has not carried out the counter attack and recovery action.


    Today, the successful breakthrough of the two supreme Terrans also provides a prerequisite for the Terran counterattack.


    Lin Qingshan is practicing repeatedly in the training space, experiencing the powerful power of controlling the brute force beads, and striving to be able to retract and release freely. The power of 35000 brute force beads is so terrible that he can''t practice in the training space. He can only feel the unparalleled power as much as possible and cooperate with Lin Qingshan''s Chinese national skill, Make the combination of the two properly, play the greatest power.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant in the cultivation space, constantly fighting, all kinds of fist techniques, fists, the sound of breaking the air "crackling", shaking the whole cultivation space


    In the orc sky, Wan Sheng has changed his dress. At the moment, he is a slightly smaller panther, and his cultivation is temporarily transformed into the king of nebula.


    The reason why he chose the Panthers is that the number of Panthers in the orc sky is the largest, and it''s easier to hide his identity among all kinds of panthers. In addition, he can use the Panthers'' identity to detect the movements of the Sphinx.


    Wansheng finds the secret contact point of taihaoxing''s revival society, and finds that the building is empty, and Xiaoning, the human slave he saved before, is also unheard of.


    He simply left before the martial law of Taihao star and came to a place called tipu star, which was not far from Taihao star and belonged to Huangxi kingdom.


    It''s a yellow earth planet. There is an ocean called tipu on the planet. The city is built on tipu sea, so the planet gets its name. Tipu sea is not the blue in imagination, but a piece of yellow sand rolling, which is turbid and almost invisible.


    It is said that in the era of the five emperors, tipu sea was also a scene of blue sea, blue sky and beautiful weather. After the Japanese occupation, the environment was greatly damaged. The corpses of countless human slaves were buried in yellow sand by the great power of the orc''s native law. Over time, this blue sea became today''s yellow sand rolling and lifeless.


    Wan Sheng came to the floating city on the sea... Yangpu city. The architecture of the city was transformed from the palace style into the orc tent style. The area of the city is huge, accounting for almost one third of the area of the tipu sea. Moreover, there are many relatively small islands like towns on the sea. From a distance, there are thousands of islands like towns floating on the surface of the tipu sea, Make a strange scene.


    Wan Sheng didn''t come here aimlessly, but the secret contact point of another branch of the Huangxi state of the revival society is somewhere in the main city.


    Wan Sheng stepped on the streets of Yangpu City, with the same bustling scene, all kinds of orcs bustling around, as well as human slaves being sold. All kinds of miserable conditions of the human race made him feel sad.


    He pressed down the impulse to rescue the human slaves, and hurried to the secret contact point of the revival society branch given by Yang Hecheng. He couldn''t bear to see such a tragic situation, because Wan Sheng''s current task is to find the revival society branch, understand their situation, and then secretly organize the revival Society to create civil strife in the eternal star sky.


    The contact point of the branch of Yangpu revival society is set up in a mercenary regiment on the edge of the city, where there are all kinds of ORC mercenaries, but most of the orcs are birdmen, foxmen and so on, and there are few lions, tigers and leopards.


    The mercenary regiment is in a 20 story tent building. Wan Sheng, dressed in leopard skin, appears in the hall on the first floor of the mercenary regiment. In the hall, there are a lot of ORC free martial arts practitioners, all of whom work for money. Some of them are king of Xinghe. When they see a leopard from Xingyun Tianjun, they all look sideways and guess the purpose of this leopard.


    Wan Sheng is surprised that Yang Hecheng didn''t give him the wrong information. With so many orcs, how can the revival of the Terran survive here.


    According to the instructions, he came to the reception desk. A good-looking fox woman of constellation level cultivation saw Wansheng''s Leopard Dress. As soon as her eyes lit up, she immediately threw a wink at him and said in a seductive voice, "brother leopard, what can I do for you?"


    Fox Terran woman finish saying, still don''t forget to wink a few eyes to him, seem to imply what.


    Wan Shenghu''s eyes were cold and disgusted with her kindness, but he said helplessly: "is the leader of magic orchid here?"


    Wan Sheng wondered how anyone could have such a strange name and could not recognize which Orc it was.


    As soon as the fox woman heard that she was looking for the head of the mercenary, she looked at Wan Sheng carefully and found that the other person''s cultivation was unfathomable. At least she was the king of Xinghe. She quickly took it seriously and said with more enthusiasm: "ha ha, brother leopard, would you like to come with me? I don''t know what you call it. Our leader of magic orchid is thirsty for talents and attaches great importance to talents. If the elder brother of leopard is willing to stay, the leader will be very happy! "


    Daren Qing, a fox woman, introduces Wan Sheng to the mercenary regiment as an acquaintance and enthusiastically introduces the information of the mercenary regiment.


    Through her introduction, Wan Sheng learned that the mercenary regiment had been established for more than ten years, and all tasks were taken. The head of the mercenary regiment was Xingyun Tianjun of the birdlife. The mercenary regiment was full of good and bad people, and all kinds of people. However, it was strange that the head of the mercenary regiment had an unwritten rule that the human slaves could not be used, which made Wan Sheng very curious, What kind of ORC would be so polite to the Terran? Did the leader receive the favor of the Terran?


    Wan Sheng is also thinking that Yang Hecheng''s message to him is that the head of the mercenary regiment is indirectly helping the revival society to deliver the message, not the people of the revival society. This also makes Wan Sheng wonder who developed the ORC. The whole thing is very strange.


    Wansheng followed the fox woman to the top floor of the mercenary building. There was only one room on the top floor, which seemed to be a large high-tech training room.


    Facing the metal door of the training room, the fox woman reported Wansheng''s arrival with some charming voice, then motioned him to wait for a moment, and did not forget to give him a wink when she left.


    Wan Sheng got goose bumps all over and was embarrassed for a while. Then he sat on a row of down sofa chairs at the door and waited.


    A moment later, "hum..." a sound of metal friction, the door of the cultivation room was opened, Wan Sheng was not affectable, and stepped into it.


    It turns out that the space inside is much wider than Wan Sheng imagined. All kinds of modern facilities are available. All the seats are made of down, which is a bit similar to his grass feather seat, making him feel a little kind.


    In a cloud, a birdman is sitting with his back to Wan Sheng. The bird''s head is bald without a hair. Wan Sheng looks familiar. Since he''s here, he''d better say hello politely first: "are you the leader of magic orchid?"


    The Birdman did not turn around, coldly replied: "what''s the name? What can I do for you? Do you want to join the group? "


    Wan Sheng is amused. The Birdman is quite pretentious. He doesn''t even look at himself. But he doesn''t think much about his voice. Anyway, the voice of Birdman is almost the same.


    "Ha ha... I don''t know what''s the standard of leader Moran''s selection?" Wan Sheng is not in a hurry to ask about the Fuxing society. He wants to find out the details of the birdmen first.


    "Why, didn''t the beaver tell you?" Birdman continued to carry the shelf.


    "Ha ha! Does the leader of magic orchid mean the fox beauty who was in charge of receiving me just now? " Wan Sheng asked with a faint smile.


    "Well! Well, the chief told you the same thing. In fact, there is no important rule. No matter what you look like before, you are not allowed to have human slaves in the mercenary regiment. That''s all! " Emphasized the Birdman.


    Wan Sheng fretted in his heart and said curiously, "ha ha! Now the Terran is in danger. Isn''t it common for us orcs to use personal slaves? Why should the regimental commander ban this human nature? "


    Wan Sheng was quite moved by this strange rule. No matter what the reason, at least many compatriots in the mercenary regiment were not bullied.


    "What? Do you have any objection to the chief''s regulations? In that case, the mercenary regiment can''t accept you! " Birdmen still did not turn around, and the tone was a little impatient.

 Chapter 687

    Wan Sheng asked: "is it the leader of magic orchid who has a special hobby and does not allow other people to have human slaves?" He had a deliberate tone of allusion to his eccentricity.


    "Son of a bitch! You''re in charge of the chief''s business? " The magic orchid regiment leader seems to be poked in the key, roared, then turned around and glared at Wan Sheng.


    When they looked at each other, Wan Sheng was stunned immediately. The latter felt his cultivation carefully and found that it was Xingyun Tianjun. He immediately stood up and attached great importance to it.


    Wan Sheng looked at the leader of magic orchid and burst out laughing: "what? Po Loulan, in front of me, do you still want to compare? "


    Magic orchid commander two bird eyes stare to slip round: "this voice, you are? Boss


    "Ha ha! Why, do you recognize someone else as the boss when you leave the secret place? " Wan Sheng walked to each other with a smile.


    Magic orchid commander a lift wing like arm, grabbed no hair back brain, embarrassed smile: "boss, is it really you? Why are you a leopard man? "


    Wan Sheng went over and waved his hand. He held the leader of magic orchid in his arms and said happily: "ha ha! Broken Loulan, I didn''t expect to meet you here! I''m so happy


    The leader of magic orchid is exactly the Birdman friends that Wan Sheng met in black wolf hell before. Among them are Loulan brothers and fat brain king. They haven''t seen each other since they separated from each other in the secret world. I didn''t expect to see each other in the eternal star sky.


    After they separated, Po Loulan half knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "boss, my subordinates often dream about him. I miss the beautiful days when we were burning, killing and robbing with him in the black wolf hell. Ha ha, it''s so cool to think about it!"


    Wan Sheng reached out and patted each other''s baldness, but he didn''t have a good way: "ha ha! You can''t change your habit of being a bandit anywhere. By the way, how can you become the head of the mercenary regiment, Yimao and feinaowang? "


    "Ha ha! Boss, I''m very happy to see you again. You beat me and scold me. Please follow me Broken Loulan wing arm gently waved, he sat before the position, suddenly "squeak" a, and a metal door opened, Wansheng with his stride into.


    "Ha ha! You will enjoy it, boy. There is still a space in it Wan Sheng laughed and scolded as he walked.


    Broken Loulan, with a smile, yells at the space in the door: "brothers, come out, see who''s coming?"


    "Dong Dong Dong!" A heavy sound of footsteps, fat brain king that bloated figure appeared in front of Wan Sheng, followed by a hair, two hair, three hair.


    The four carefully looked at the leopard man in front of them, puzzled one after another. The fat brain king asked in a low voice, "who are you?"


    Seeing Loulan brothers and fat brain king, Wan Sheng was extremely surprised and said with joy: "ha ha! Fat brain king, how can I change my dress and you can''t recognize it? It''s time to fight! "


    Broken Loulan quickly winked at the four, added: "is the boss, wolf king, don''t you hurry to roll over!"


    Four people a listen to, originally have doubt, break Loulan a say, quickly laugh to fly to rush over.


    "Ha ha... Boss, you miss us so much!" Loulan brothers laughed and cried.


    "Hulu... Boss, how did you find us?" Fat brain Wang also ran over with a thump.


    The four nearly threw Wan Sheng to the ground, holding Wan Sheng''s thighs together, crying and shouting. The scene was chaotic for a moment.


    Wan Sheng was so embarrassed that he immediately yelled, "OK! Are you mourning for me? "


    The voices of the four stopped suddenly, and they stood in a respectful line, like soldiers waiting for instructions.


    Po Loulan laughs: "boss, don''t be angry! They are useless. I think they are too happy to see the boss, so they are a bit impolite! "


    Wan Sheng then said with a smile, "OK! Relax! Po Loulan, tell me quickly, how did you set up a mercenary regiment? "


    "Boss! Since we separated in the secret, our brother has been asking about the boss''s news. However, due to our identity, we can''t go to Qingyang starry sky to find you. Later, in order to get closer to Qingyang starry sky, we chose Changsheng starry sky, thinking that we might see the boss again one day. If we can''t think of this, it will be decades! " Broken Loulan explained.


    Wan Sheng was quite moved. He didn''t expect that these Orc friends were so emotional. He continued to ask, "how can you think of setting up a mercenary regiment and stipulating that you can''t use human slaves? Aren''t you afraid to offend the orc rulers?"


    "Ha ha! Boss, you noticed! We just want to select some orcs who share the same ideals. We also want to select those orcs who do not discriminate against the human race in this way, and the boss is a human race. How can we dare to treat the human race as a slave again? If the boss knows one day, we will not be killed! " Broken Loulan explained with a smile.


    "Good! Well done! It seems that I am right about you! ha-ha! By the way, are you also involved in the revival of our Terran society? " Wan Sheng suddenly thought of this important problem.


    "Shh! Boss, keep your voice down! This is top secret! Only a few of our brothers know! " Broken Loulan made a no sound gesture, "boss, it''s like this! As we set the rule that we don''t need to be slaves of the human race, as time goes by, we were known by the revival society of the human race, and then their president called on me secretly many times. After we got to know each other, I also helped the revival society to deliver some information and inquire about some intelligence. Ha ha! What''s up, boss? Am I doing well? "


    "Good boy! Yes, I thank you for your efforts on behalf of the Terran Wan Sheng was moved. He didn''t expect that these so-called burning, killing and robbing orcs were hundreds of times better than those bloodthirsty orcs, and they helped the orcs secretly.


    "Ha ha! The eldest brother is serious. It''s because we''ve been favored by the eldest brother. Without the eldest brother, our brother will be trapped in the black wolf hell all his life until he dies old. After following the boss, we all hate those orcs who harm the Terran, so we want to repay the boss''s kindness and do something for the Terran Loulan brothers and fat brain Wang bowed and said in unison.


    "Good! All good! By the way, Po Loulan, how many troops do you have in your mercenary regiment now? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Ha ha! Boss, it''s not a lot. It''s only 50 million yuan! " Broken Loulan complacently back.


    "What? How many? " Wan Sheng widened his eyes and said, "are you sincere? Once there is a war between the Terrans and orcs, how many people will listen to your command?"


    Broken Loulan bird eyes a bright, excited way: "boss, the Terran to attack the eternal star?"? ha-ha! We''ve finally come to this day


    Wan Sheng was puzzled: "why, do you still expect the Terran to attack the eternal star? Are you not afraid? "


    "Boss, to tell you the truth, we''ve long seen that the lions and tigers are not happy. It''s good to overthrow their rule earlier, so that our Orc tribes can have a good life!" Broken Loulan with emotion.


    "Boss, the mercenary regiment has more than 50 million troops, and 60% of the orcs are very sincere to me. Once there is a war, I can let them listen to my command, but their accomplishments are not very high. They are basically constellation level, and the orcs of constellation level account for a small proportion!" Broken Loulan introduced.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said, "it''s enough to have these people. To be honest, we will have big moves in the near future. The reason why I came to you is to contact other people of the revival society through you. I need people to create a little chaos on all the planets in the eternal star sky!"


    "Ha ha! Boss, it''s easy to do. It''s on me! I have more than 30 million people to dispatch. If we want to create chaos, who can be more experienced than the "evil wolf Legion" of black wolf hell? What''s our slogan? " Broken Loulan ha ha a smile, to Loulan brother asked.


    "Burn, kill and rob!" Cried the four.


    Wan Sheng shakes his head helplessly and looks at these birdmen brothers becoming more and more lovely. It seems that their troubles disappear together.


    "Ha ha! Good! But remember, I don''t want you to kill orcs. You just need to take the mercenary regiment and create some chaos when necessary, but you should pay attention to hiding your identity. Your safety is the most important! " Wan Sheng orders Loulan brothers in a deep voice.


    Several people discussed secretly for a while, Wan Sheng suddenly asked: "broken Loulan, do you know a clan called Xiaoning? Are you an ethnic woman? "


    Yimao thought that Wansheng was looking for a Terran to serve him. He quickly said, "boss, there are several Terrans in our mercenary regiment. They are all pretty. Fatty brain, go and find them for the boss!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes turned cold and said, "don''t be ridiculous. I''m talking about business!"


    Four people immediately calm down, broken Loulan carefully recalled: "boss, you said this person, I really have no impression, what does she do? Are they from the Renaissance? "


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "come on, she''s a slave I saved in Taihao star. Her accomplishments are only constellation level. You don''t know it''s normal!"


    "So it is! Boss, don''t worry, I''ll arrange it. Pay attention to it and report to boss as soon as there''s any news! " Broken Loulan seems mature and steady, and Wansheng is quite pleased.


    "Well! Don''t waste too much manpower! She must have escaped safely Wan Sheng carefully thought that it would be ideal to make use of the 30 million orcs of the mercenary regiment to create chaos, so that they would not have to use the manpower of the revival society, at least to protect them.


    The orcs themselves grab things and make trouble during the war. If they hide their identity well, there should be no danger. On the contrary, it will not cause suspicion. It is easier to evacuate.


    "All right, boss! By the way, when shall we act? " Broken Loulan asked excitedly, feeling a little ready to fight.


    "No hurry, I''m waiting for the notice, too! By the way, don''t be idle. Go to practice quickly. I have some things here. Share them with you! " Wan Sheng takes out the storage bracelet from the cloud blue stone bracelet. There are some pills and magic weapons in it. He throws them to Po Loulan.

 Chapter 688

    Everyone''s eyes turned green, staring at the storage Bracelet in the hand of broken Loulan, and rushed to his side, as if waiting for "sharing the spoils", they were very excited.


    Yi Mao, er Mao and so on did not forget to shout: "the boss is good, once we meet, there will be wine and meat, ha ha!"


    Broken Loulan carefully looked at the storage bracelet and opened his beak: "boss, who did you rob? The treasure here is more than half a century''s income of our mercenary regiment!"


    Wan Sheng laughed: "what? It''s too much. You can return it to me if you can''t use it up! "


    Wansheng gave them the belongings of more than a dozen orcs, such as the white tiger. He selected a few treasures and left them, and then gave most of them to the Loulan brothers. First, let them choose for themselves, and then equip the mercenary regiment with the rest.


    Broken Loulan quickly back a hide, laughing: "boss, you are rich and powerful, will not care about this thing, ha ha!"


    Then he said to the four: "you line up. Besides the boss, I''m the biggest, so I have to choose first, and then it''s your turn!"


    Wan Sheng valued the bustling scene of people''s looting. He was filled with emotion. He didn''t know what would happen after the war started. He was bound to sacrifice a lot of people, whether human or ORC. But in order to save the eternal star sky, the battle of hundreds of trillions of human compatriots must be fought and won.


    After that, Wan Sheng stayed at the top of the mercenary regiment and asked Po Loulan to contact the revival society of other planets in Huangxi country to see if there was any latest information, so as to make countermeasures at any time.


    Wan Sheng and Loulan brothers discussed again, and decided to divide the mercenary regiment into parts at that time. Thirty million people were scattered to the main planets of various empires. There were not many people. They only needed to create a little chaos when cooperating with the external attack, and then agreed on the evacuation location.


    When the news is announced, it will be more reasonable to say that the mercenary regiment will be disbanded because it can not be maintained.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Renaissance tower, Lin Qingshan received a notice from the 400 million fiery emperor, saying that the emperor had agreed to his plan and decided to mobilize 600 million troops to march into the eternal star sky in three routes. Each route has 200 million troops. The lowest accomplishments are constellation level. In each route, there are at least three star supremacies, 20 star map people, 100 Xingyun heavenly kings, 20000 Star River kings and 200000 star stream generals, The remaining star cluster fighters are not equal to constellation warriors.


    It can be said that this is 70% of the current Terran forces in Qingyang starry sky, but 80% of them are deployed by the supreme star. After all, the more powerful the Terran are, the lower the rate of casualties will be.


    Four hundred million fiery emperors led baitengzun, kaiyunzun and huangyanzun all the way to the kingdom of Diku.


    Emperor Sixiang led 200 million troops, such as shengyuzun, hongtongguangyuzun and qiongluzun, to enter the kingdom of emperor instan in the eternal starry sky.


    Lin Qingshan, together with Nanli Zhizun, Huangtu Zun, amber Zun, Peng Hao, and master ferus, came to Huangxi.


    At present, these three countries are the weakest places in the defense of Changsheng starry sky, and the distance between them is not far. They can arrive in a short time through transmission, which is also the attack route finally determined by Wansheng and the two emperors after a long investigation.


    There are ten countries in the eternal star sky, and each country has dozens of empires. The geographical position of these three countries is interconnected in the eternal star sky. If you take these three countries, one third of the territory of the eternal star sky can be recovered. This is also Wansheng''s first step plan, to occupy these three countries, and then according to the actual situation, or to concentrate forces, Or spread out and attack the rest of the country.


    Wan Sheng also divided the orc mercenary regiment into three countries, waiting for the signal of attack.


    On that day, Wan Sheng was practicing at the top of the mercenary regiment, and the broken Loulan suddenly came back from the outside in a hurry.


    "Boss! There''s something new! " Broken Loulan side rushed back, while shouting.


    Wan Sheng immediately opened his eyes. He seemed to have a bad premonition. Looking at the broken Loulan, he said calmly, "don''t worry. What''s the matter?"


    Broken Loulan gasped, relieved for a while: "boss! Last time you said that you had done something in taihaoxing. I heard that the supreme star of the lion clan went to taihaoxing and appointed many people to search the whole Huangxi kingdom. I heard that our emperor Puxing would be found soon. What should we do? Boss, do you want to hide? "


    Wan Sheng faintly smiles and thinks that what should come is always coming. He also thinks that the reaction of the lions is very slow. Anyway, there is no loophole in his dress. He is not afraid of searching.


    "What are you hiding from? Laozi is here to make things! You have to have faith in your boss! Ha ha


    "Ha ha! Boss, the hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. The only cultivation you have now is Xingyun Tianjun. It''s better to call out your powerful part. Only in this way can you be safe! " Broken Loulan worried to suggest.


    "Ha ha! Po Loulan, what you see may not be the truth, and you don''t think about it. My separate strength can defeat the people on the star map of the soul clan in the secret jet. Are you afraid that my true self will suffer? " Wan Sheng didn''t tell Po Loulan his true accomplishments, but also wanted to protect them. With the character of Loulan brothers bandits, if he knew that he was very powerful now, he had to encourage him to attack the headquarters of the lions.


    When Po Loulan heard this, he felt thoughtful, but he didn''t believe that the eldest brother Xiuwei in front of him was the same as himself. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he seemed to know something. He said with a smile: "eldest brother! I see. What clever means did you use to hide your strength, right? It must be like this! Otherwise, I''m the king of nebula. The eldest brother is so powerful, how can he be the same as my accomplishments! "


    Wan Sheng smiles without saying a word and continues to practice with his eyes closed.


    Broken Loulan know not to ask more, also in the side of cultivation, Loulan brothers in addition to broken Loulan, fat brain king also just broke through the nebula emperor a few years ago, Loulan brothers three have been the late king of Xinghe, also to the edge of breakthrough, but did not find an opportunity.


    It is the later period of Xingyun Tianjun, while Wansheng disguises his cultivation as the middle period of Xingyun Tianjun, which is lower than that of boluolan. That''s why the former is worried.


    They were practicing at the top of the mercenary regiment. A few days passed.


    All of a sudden, the hall on the first floor of the mercenary regiment is noisy. When Po Loulan receives the news that someone is making trouble, he is asked to go and have a look. Wan Sheng is a little worried and comes to the first floor with him.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw hundreds of mercenary regiments confronting the five lions'' Xingyun Tianjun, with fat brain king and Loulan brothers standing in front of them.


    "Well! Are you the Moran mercenary regiment that forbids human slaves A brown haired Sphinx star screamed.


    Fat brain king is neither humble nor haughty, whistling two pig ears, whistling: "exactly! What''s your purpose? If you''re here to hire mercenaries, we''ll talk about it. If there''s nothing else, I''m sorry you can''t accompany me! "


    Maybe it''s because of Wansheng, the eldest of all, that the fat brain king has changed his usual weak attitude towards the lions and speaks very hard.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you, a little mercenary, talk to me like this? How can you, relying on your cultivation, be the king of Xingyun? Do you want to rebel? Don''t you know whose world it is? " Roared the lion man.


    Fat brain King anger suddenly, just about to get angry, broken Loulan rushed forward, with a smile to play round the way: "ha ha! Misunderstanding! All misunderstandings! I''m Morlan, the head of the mercenary regiment. I''m just eating here. Please don''t embarrass us! "


    Broken Loulan is not afraid of each other, but thinking about Wansheng''s plan. Knowing that more is better than less now, she winked at the fat brain king and told him to shut up.


    Feinao Wang was still angry. He looked at Wan Sheng with a smile in his eyes. He felt guilty. Knowing that he was reckless, he almost made trouble, so he quickly stepped aside.


    "Well! Now is the time to employ people. Your mercenary regiment has a large number of people. You should actively respond to the call of black mane Zun and carry out the defensive task of the starry sky. I''m here to inform you today. I''ll give you a day to gather a good team to report to Taihao star. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences! " That palm hair lion person clan Heavenly King cold hums a way, finish saying to take public to go away, completely don''t give break Loulan to refute and refuse of opportunity.


    All the mercenaries in the hall were very angry and talked about it.


    "Bah! What a big tail wolf! They want us to die. Why don''t they see their own people defending? "


    "That''s it! I heard that all tribes are withdrawing their troops secretly now. I don''t think the eternal star is a place to stay for a long time! "


    "Chief! What do we do? Is it right to withdraw! We can''t wade through this muddy water. The lives of our brothers are in the hands of the commander. As long as the commander says something, we will leave immediately! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone had their own opinions, and most of them advocated leaving immediately.


    Broken Loulan helplessly looked at Wan Sheng. The latter said to him with a faint smile: "broken Loulan, since you want to go, you can arrange for them to go to other planets for standby. I''ll stay with you to see what the lioness is doing!"


    As soon as po Loulan heard this, he immediately called all the mercenary captains to a meeting and gave a brief assignment. He said that since the lions wanted to use them as cannon fodder, they would disperse and wait for his order. At the same time, they would rob the patrol teams of the lions and others, rob some treasures and then leave the eternal star.


    They responded one after another, but there was also some fear. Instead of embarrassing them, Po Loulan gave them some pills as severance payment to send them away.


    These orcs in the mercenary regiment were persecuted by the lions and tigers, so Po Loulan didn''t worry that they would divulge secrets, because they all knew that those people were very cold-blooded, and even if they became informers, they didn''t come to a good end.


    Wan Sheng is quite satisfied with the arrangement of Po Loulan. He doesn''t want to take many mercenaries with him. That way, it''s easy to expose his whereabouts. With Loulan brothers, we are more familiar with them, and it''s more convenient to move.

 Chapter 689

    One day later, Wan Sheng left the mercenary building with five Loulan brothers. The fox beaver at the front desk was still reluctant to part with the mercenary regiment. Under Loulan''s coax and scare, he followed the rest of the mercenary regiment to leave in a hurry.


    Wan Sheng and others leave Dipu star and pretend to be careless and rush to Taihao star. When they arrive at Taihao star, they find that Taihao star is no longer as busy as before. There are few people on the street. From time to time, there are lion patrols.


    They first went to a branch of the mercenary regiment in Taihao star. Unexpectedly, they found that there were 500 mercenaries gathered there, as if they had made an appointment to meet.


    Po Loulan was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you leave? Haven''t you been assigned a task? "


    One of the foxmen''s mercenaries said, "commander, we have discussed with each other. If we leave, the commander will not be able to explain to the lions, so these 500 of us are willing to stay here to advance and retreat with the commander!"


    Broken Loulan a listen, the heart is quite moved, and then he looked at Wansheng, want to ask his advice, the latter nodded to agree.


    Broken Loulan immediately back: "good! Everyone is my good brother! Since I''m a brother, I''d like to give you a grand introduction. This is my boss. Come and see him! "


    Po Loulan has been following Wan Sheng for a long time, and he has become more and more true. Since these mercenaries choose to stay, they have put life and death aside. Without Wan Sheng''s consent, he points to him and introduces him.


    People began to be in a trance, because Wan Sheng was a panther at the moment, so they were still a little concerned at first. However, the mercenary commander of Po Loulan never let them down, and he was not the kind of person who was ungrateful for profit. There must be something extraordinary about the Panther leader. Therefore, we didn''t think much about it, so we quickly bowed to Wan Sheng.


    "Hello, boss! Please wait for me They all bowed and said in unison.


    Wan Sheng was also touched by the actions of these orcs. Unexpectedly, the mercenary who always thought that money would have a strong sense of love and righteousness. He didn''t mind that Po Loulan introduced himself, and immediately replied: "brothers, please forgive me! Team leader Moran is my good brother. Thank you for your help in this action. I would like to thank you first! "


    Po Loulan added: "brothers, all the treasures and pills given to you before were rewarded by the boss. Later, we will follow the boss and make a living together to ensure that there is wine and meat, and we should have more prestige and prestige!"


    Fat brain King appropriate ground coaxes a way: "what is our slogan?"


    All the people answered in unison: "burn, kill and rob!"


    Wan Sheng gave them a white look. Isn''t it still a bandit? These people from the black wolf hell can''t get rid of their banditry. However, these mercenaries are very lovely.


    What makes them lovely is that in addition to their banditry, they also put aside racial prejudice and know how to fight against the rule of power. Maybe it is because of these that they have become a group of "bandits" of different races.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next? Do you want to go straight to the Panthers? " Broken Loulan asked in a low voice.


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment, Su Rong said: "since they want us to participate in the garrison mission, then we have to report first, don''t we?"


    "All right, boss! Brothers, pack up and get ready to go. Let''s get into the enemy camp first. Ha ha! " Broken Loulan raised her arms and everyone responded positively.


    After a long time, a group of people followed the broken Loulan and went straight to the residence of master Baihu in the middle of taihaoxing city.


    Since master Baihu disappeared, Daneng, who was appointed by the lions, took over here. As soon as the domineering king of the brown haired lions saw the mercenary group coming, he immediately flew over and said with a good look on his face: "commander magic orchid, you are still quite aware of current affairs. That''s right. Loyalty to the black mane is the right way!"


    Broken Loulan quickly said: "ha ha! Yes, the emperor is right. I don''t know what the task is for us? "


    The emperor of the brown haired lion clan looked at the number of the mercenary regiment, and his eyes were cold. He was surprised and said, "chief Moran, how come there are only a few hundred people? What about the others? "


    "Tianjun, you don''t know that the mercenary regiment are all people who work for money. My head is just a shell. Not many people will listen to my command, but they are all doing things for the sake of money, so..." Po Loulan explained awkwardly.


    "Well! It seems that your team leader is not good either? Well, you go down first, and I''ll assign you tasks later, eh? What is this Panther The brown lion saw Wan Sheng at a glance and was surprised.


    Wan Sheng had long thought that he would disguise himself as a leopard man. Among a group of birdmen and fox mercenaries, he must be out of place and would inevitably attract other people''s attention. But he didn''t want to be a birdman, so he just kept the leopard man''s look.


    Wan Sheng immediately replied with a smile: "ha ha! Archimonde is a loose leopard, so it''s a helpless move to be a mercenary. It''s my honor to have the opportunity to serve for the black mane of the lion people this time! "


    "Well! Yes, then you''ll be the captain of these mercenaries, and the head of magic orchid will be the deputy. How about that? " The brown lion does not think of the ropeway.


    "All right, thank you, Tianjun!" Wan Sheng immediately returned, and then gave a wink to the broken Loulan.


    Why did Po Loulan have any opinions? He quickly agreed, but the orcs of the five hundred mercenaries were not happy, especially when they saw that the lions were bossing them.


    Fat brain king and one hair, two hair, three hair quickly winked to the public, don''t get angry, lest be found by the lions.


    Then the brown haired lion turned to leave. Wan Sheng immediately asked, "heavenly king, can I see you, black mane?"


    The other side''s bloodthirsty eyes were cold, and said: "don''t you want to see me, and I''m not in taihaoxing at the moment. This time, I''m in charge of... Forget it, you don''t know me. If you want to climb up, don''t be so anxious. As long as you behave well, I will summon you!"


    Wan Sheng felt a little confused. It turned out that black mane Zun was not here. He thought that if the other party showed up here, he would find a chance to seize black mane Zun. Unexpectedly, he was lucky.


    But who will be in charge? The orc''s power is unknown to Wansheng.


    "Yes, Tianjun! Let''s step down first. If we have a mission, please ask the emperor to give us orders! " Wan Sheng fakes flattery.


    The people were placed in a small tent like building. The space inside was not small, and it was very spacious in the depth of 500 people.


    "Po Loulan, which of the orcs do you think will be in charge of the white tiger hall? Is it also the supreme star? " Wan Sheng asked in a low voice.


    "Boss, as far as I know, there are 20 people on the star map under black mane Zun, all of them are the strongmen of the Tigris, the lions and the leopards, but it''s not clear who is coming this time? If there''s a fight, I suggest the boss call your giant out separately, and you can blow them up, ha ha! " Broken Loulan whispered back with a smile.


    "You don''t seem to have any confidence in me, boy!" Wan Sheng sighed and fell into thinking.


    "Ha ha! Boss, I dare not! The main reason is that it''s very enjoyable to see your separation and fight people in the secret place. I just want to open my eyes again. I also want to let the brothers of the mercenary regiment see it! " Broken Loulan said with a smile.


    While they were communicating, one of the foxes in the mercenary regiment came forward and said, "boss, commander, do you want to know who Taihao star is sitting in now?"


    As soon as the thinking wanshenghu''s eyes lit up, he immediately asked, "how, do you know the news?"


    Broken Loulan bird eyes a stare: "old fox, know quickly say, don''t with the boss trick!"


    The fox king of Xinghe is wearing red armor. His armor is marked with a symbol of fire. He should be a practitioner of fire rules. His slim fox eyes narrowed and he said with a smile: "ha ha, commander, you are too impatient! Boss, this is what happened. After we separated from tipu star, we first came to Taihao star. When we entered Taihao star, we happened to meet those powerful people who came back! "


    "Oh? Can you see who it is? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Report back to the boss, there are several acquaintances, and one doesn''t!" The fox Man Star River King said, "there are probably four star map people, among them, master Qian Bao, master fake sword tiger, master fierce lion. I know them. There is also a small star map person. It doesn''t look like the orcs, but it seems very powerful. I haven''t seen them before."


    Wan Sheng''s body is petite. It''s not ORC. Is it human or soul?


    "Old fox, you talk like this every time. That man is not an ORC. What race is he? Let''s be clear. Don''t think the boss has a good temper. He''s more fierce than me when he gets angry! " Broken Loulan roared aside.


    The old fox was startled and quickly continued to add: "boss, you don''t mind. That''s what my subordinates say. The people on the star map, who are Petite in stature, cover their faces with white gauze, can''t see their faces clearly, but their eyes are cold-blooded. They are even more terrible than those bloodthirsty people with fierce faces in our orcs. It seems that they are either souls or humans!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes flashed and he wondered who it would be? It seems that this man must have experienced a lot. Fortunately, he is a star map man, so he is not afraid.


    Wan Sheng suddenly had the idea of going to the white tiger hall to find out, so he discussed with Po Loulan. The latter said that he would go with him, but Wan Sheng refused. It would be much more convenient for him to act alone.


    Just when Wan Sheng wanted to go to the white tiger hall for investigation, they received a notice that they wanted the mercenary regiment to garrison in a place outside the Taihao star to be responsible for the patrol of that area.


    Wan Sheng sighed in the dark. He could only wait for the right time to find out the identity of the man, and then he took all the people to Taihao star.

 Chapter 690

    On the other hand, the three armies of the Terran are in place, hiding on a desolate star outside the Three Kingdoms, waiting for the signal of Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng knows that Lin Qingshan, Jiang Rulan and Huang tuzun have been staying on a desolate and populated planet 20000 kilometers away from Huangxi, waiting for Wan Sheng''s final instructions.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a while, and decided that he had to go to the white tiger hall without anyone. First, he subdued the four people on the star map, and then sent a signal to Jiang Rulan to attack them.


    When the mercenary regiment arrived outside the Taihao star, near the border of Huangxi Kingdom, also the border of Changsheng starry sky, there was a tiger''s Xingyun emperor nearby to help them. In fact, he was sent to supervise the mercenary regiment to carry out defensive tasks.


    Wan Sheng told Po Loulan his plan, and then, while the tiger emperor was not prepared, a flash appeared behind him, his throat trembled, and a dragon roared, which directly shocked the other side to spit blood and fainted.


    The mercenary regiment, including Loulan brothers, were all stunned. Po Loulan knew Wansheng was powerful, but he didn''t expect to kill a Xingyun emperor with only one roar.


    Wan Sheng grabs the tiger emperor who faints. A green smoke floats out of his hand and lingers on the tiger emperor''s head. The curse seal appears. In the eyes of the orcs, he seals it and puts it into the cloud green stone bracelet.


    Then, Wan Sheng uses the ghost fire to erase the tiger man''s storage bracelet, and throws it to Po Loulan. He instructs them to stand by, and then move to Tai Haoxing.


    A moment later, the crowd came back to their senses.


    "Commander, the boss is just a Xingyun emperor. How can he burst out so strong strength? It''s terrible to defeat the enemy with one voice!"


    "Commander, before, I thought your cultivation was higher than that of the eldest brother. Why do you want to be inferior to the eldest brother? Now I understand. I really have no eyes!"


    "Chief, our brother must be loyal to the boss in the future. Hehe, should we share the things in the storage bracelet?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked about the way, and the fox clan Star River King finally proposed the way with a smile.


    "Go! You know how to flatter. This time I know the boss is very good. I''ll take the storage Bracelet first and give it to you later. Now it''s urgent. Don''t let your guard down and wait for the boss''s order at any time. Do you hear me? " Broken Loulan eyes slightly cold, facing the mercenaries zhengse way.


    "Yes, sir All the orcs replied in unison that they had never been so neat. It seems that Wansheng''s Dragon roar made everyone admire him.


    On a desolate star 20000 kilometers away from Huangxi Kingdom, Jiang Rulan was a little anxious. He came to Lin Qingshan and asked softly, "little brother, what''s the situation over there? When shall we attack? "


    Lin Qingshan sat on a huge stone, just like a hill. He opened his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "ha ha, sister LAN, wait. You are always very steady. Why are you so upset now?"


    Jiang Rulan''s eyes glared, but he didn''t have a good way: "smelly little brother, I''m excited. I think there will be a fierce battle next time, and it''s to recover the eternal star sky. I want to kill it now!"


    Lin Qingshan said calmly: "sister LAN, don''t worry, relax, wait for my master to get rid of the strongmen in Taihao star first!"


    Amber Zun, Huangtu Zun, Peng Hao, and firos all sat cross legged not far away, quietly waiting for Lin Qingshan''s instructions.


    The Terran army is hidden in a deep mountain, which is a barren planet, so it is not easy to be found.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, there is a space fluctuation. Wansheng moves back to Taihao star in a flash. With his current strength, it''s not difficult for him to lurk back.


    Wan Sheng slowly approached the white tiger hall, and more than a dozen leopard kings in charge of guarding stopped him. One of the leaders yelled, "aren''t you the squadron leader of the mercenary regiment? Why don''t you stay at your post and come back without permission? "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "I came back only when master Lieshi was summoned!"


    The leopard king of Xinghe was a little puzzled. As soon as he heard the order from master Lieshi, he did not dare to neglect it. He immediately led Wansheng to the white tiger hall.


    Wansheng opens the way of sincerity, sensing whether the four stars in the hall are all there. He is suddenly surprised: "Terran? Is that Petite star a Terran


    Wan Sheng was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a man on the star map who betrayed the group. He felt it carefully and found that the man''s breath was familiar, but he couldn''t confirm who it was for a moment. He slowly approached the white tiger hall with huge questions.


    At the door of the hall, the leopard called Wansheng to wait outside. He went in to pass the news.


    Wansheng didn''t wait for the six tigers'' Star River kings who were guarding at the gate to respond. A powerful force spread out and instantly knocked the six tigers'' Star River kings unconscious. Then he swaggered into the white tiger hall.


    Before that, the leopard leader, the king of Xinghe, had just finished his report. Without waiting for master Lieshi to ask, Wan Sheng appeared in the hall.


    "Presumptuous! Who gave you the courage to break in without communication? " That leopard person Star River king sees Wan Sheng angrily scolds a way.


    Wan Sheng ignored the noise of the other party and scanned the four stars in the hall with a smile.


    The mysterious Terran star map shows people sitting high on the throne of the original white tiger, while the other three Orc star map shows people sitting on the seats below.


    I can''t imagine that a human race is not only associated with the orcs, but also seems to be superior to the three. Even Wan Sheng can''t figure out what''s going on.


    The three orcs in the star map are the fierce lion, the fake sword tiger and the Qianbao. Each Orc glares at Wansheng and is very dissatisfied with the leopard king who doesn''t understand the rules.


    However, the man sitting on the throne has been closed his eyes. It seems that he doesn''t take Wansheng''s intrusion seriously. Wansheng, regardless of the three masters'' eyes, carefully looks at the people on the star map.


    She is actually a woman of her own race. Her face is covered with white gauze, her skin is blue, and her water blue brocade is wrapped in a slender body. Her hair is like a waterfall. Although her eyes are closed, it seems to give people a cold feeling of staying away.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is throbbing. Looking at her skin color, is it the Luoshui people? When he mentions the Luoshui people, he immediately comes up with a name, but he can''t confirm it. Because of that, he still feels ashamed of that person.


    "Are you Archimonde, the head of the mercenary regiment? I didn''t summon you, but you forced yourself in? " The master of the fierce lion gave a cold hum, and an angry pressure came over.


    Wansheng''s side leopard Star River King immediately feel sick, seems to be a little dizzy, but Wansheng is safe and upright.


    Master Lieshi is a big lion with red hair, red armor and red eyes. He is surprised by Wan Sheng''s reaction. A king of Xingyun is not afraid of his authority.


    This scene surprised master Jianhu and master Qianbao, who quickly asked, "Archimonde, which leopard tribe are you from? Why did master Ben never hear your name before?"


    Wan Sheng ignored the reaction of the three masters and directly looked at the man on the star map who was still closed his eyes and asked, "who is this Terran? Why are you sitting there? "


    "Bold! How dare you be rude to master Qingyun The master of the fake sword tiger roared.


    The master of the fake sword tiger has a pair of long tusks and grass yellow hair all over his body. He has huge tiger eyes and a bloodthirsty anger. He rises straight to Wansheng.


    The leopard king of Xinghe, who nearly fainted beside Wan Sheng, saw that the situation was not good. He quickly resisted dizziness and retreated out of the hall for fear that the fake sword tiger master might hurt himself by mistake.


    Wan Sheng said softly, "go away!" A powerful force rushed out. The tiger master felt the great pressure. The huge tiger eyes looked incredible. He quickly opened his claws to protect his head.


    Master Qian Bao and master lie Shi felt the same way, so they quickly stepped back. Only then did they attach importance to Wansheng, the "king of nebula", and set up their posture to attack Wansheng.


    Master fake sword tiger also retreated a long way, standing side by side with the two orcs in the star map, looking at Wan Sheng in surprise.


    At this time, the high Terran star map talent slowly opened his eyes, a cold light came, giving people a special chill, Wan Sheng fixed his eyes on a look, why this look is so familiar.


    "Is... She... Wan''er?" Wan Sheng exclaimed in his heart.


    Her eyes have nine images of Shangguan Wan''er. Ever since Wan Sheng executed her aunt Yuqing Zhizun and her mother yunqi Shangren in order to fight against the traitors, Shangguan Wan''er has disappeared. Even aoqin Shangren, who had a good relationship with her at that time, didn''t know where she was. I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    However, Wan Sheng couldn''t confirm that she was covered with white sand, because Shangguan Wan''er was still the king of Xingyun when she left. Now this person who is very similar to her is a star map person, and the coldness in her eyes makes Wan Sheng feel very strange.


    The three orcs on the star map see Qingyun open their eyes, not eager to attack, but waiting for her instructions.


    Master Qingyun stares at Wan Sheng with cold eyes and says in a voice without any emotion: "Archimonde, as soon as you enter the hall, you are very interested in master Ben. Now you still want to rebel. Let''s talk about it. What''s your purpose? If you are satisfied, you will not die! "


    Wan Sheng''s heart is like being cut by a knife. It is very painful. Although her voice is not emotional, it is Shangguan Waner''s voice.


    How can she do things for the orcs? She has become an accomplice of the orcs. Wan Sheng is angry, heartbroken and has a trace of remorse. Is it because she killed two of her closest relatives that she has changed her temperament. She has a grudge against the human race, so she takes refuge in the orcs and makes trouble for the tiger.

 Chapter 691

    Wan Sheng was so excited that he almost blurted out her name and immediately calmed down. How could he, a leopard man named "Xingyun Tianjun", know her name? Wouldn''t that be self disclosure.


    Little can''t bear to make big plans. Jiang Rulan and others are still waiting for his news. However, Wan Sheng is in a bit of a dilemma at the moment. Since he can''t show his identity, he can''t be sure whether Shangguan Wan''er has really betrayed the Terran. He still hopes that all this is just appearance. She must have her own difficulties. Wan Sheng never wants to see his guess come true.


    If so, he has to make a choice and kill her immediately to avoid future trouble.


    But, if it is true, will he be able to do it?


    You know, her two close relatives all died in Wansheng''s hands. If she was killed by Wansheng, it would feel like the queen Lori of haze nationality at the beginning. It would be very painful for anyone to kill her former good friend.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng will not make such a rash decision. He must confirm it 100% before making a plan.


    While thinking about it, Wan Sheng burst out laughing: "master Qingyun, I''ve heard a lot about your name. Today, I see that you have an extraordinary temperament. I don''t know why master Qingyun, as a human, is willing to work for the orcs. Aren''t you afraid that your human compatriots hate you?"


    After Wansheng dressed up as an orc, he deliberately lowered his voice to hide his identity.


    But master Qingyun suddenly felt a slight shock, and seemed to hear Wan Sheng''s voice. Her cold eyes flashed a trace of complex emotions, and then recovered as usual. He said: "you are so bold, disrespectful to master Ben, that is disrespectful to black mane. What are you three still staring at? Take him down for me!"


    Master fierce lion, master fake sword tiger and master Qian Bao all drank at the same time. They all used the power of law to kill Wan Sheng.


    The three are good at fire, wind and gold. The power of the three laws is applied to Wansheng at the same time. Hurricanes, tornadoes and fire monsters come at the same time. Countless gold coin like sharp Frisbees come rapidly. It seems that Wansheng is unavoidable in the limited space of white tiger hall.


    Wansheng''s face is relaxed, the space field is easy to open, and a space barrier is set up in front of him. The power of the dark law of four dharmas in one can completely resist the law attack of three people and three dharmas in one.


    "Boom!" Three kinds of attacks impact on the space barrier, shake out the swallowing vortex, and directly devour the three people''s offensive without leaving any trace.


    The three people were shocked. Just before launching a second attack, Wan Sheng didn''t want to waste his time with them. Instead, he drank violently. The supremacy of the three people immediately became dizzy and called out their own magic weapons to resist.


    Wansheng didn''t give them a chance to breathe at all. The space field covered the whole field in an instant. Several huge spaces devoured the eddy currents and went straight to the three with the power of the curse of slowness.


    The three quickly fly back, "Dong" a few dull sound, the original control of the space of Wan Sheng, has already erected a space barrier behind the three, has cut off their retreat.


    Under the pressure of supremacy, the three couldn''t exert their full strength at all. They were stunned, and the swallowing vortex had rushed to their eyes. With a whine, they were directly swallowed by the swallowing vortex. The flying hair, blood and magic weapon floating in the air were the last traces left by the three.


    Master Qingyun had a good view of all these things, but she didn''t help her. There was a kind of pleasure in her eyes. But after a while, Wan Sheng didn''t care about the magic weapon and storage Bracelet left by the three. He stood in the hall, with a pair of dark blue tiger eyes staring at master Qingyun.


    The latter also looked at him with cold eyes, and they looked at each other for a long time.


    The orcs who came outside the white tiger hall were stunned by Wansheng''s supremacy.


    After a long time, Wan Sheng said angrily, "you shouldn''t recognize a thief as a father. You are repeating the mistakes of your mother and aunt. Are you worthy of the people who raised you?"


    Master Qingyun slowly gets up from his seat and walks to Wansheng. As he walks, he takes off the gauze that covers his face with a slim hand. Wan Sheng is surprised by his face.


    It was Shangguan Wan''er who left because his two closest relatives were both human traitors and were killed by Wan Sheng.


    What surprised Wan Sheng was not that she had confirmed her identity, but that there was an ugly scar on her left pretty face, and her beautiful face was almost destroyed.


    Shangguan Wan''er came to Wansheng, her cold eyes filled with resentment and anger, and said: "I didn''t betray the Terran. It''s the Terran who betrayed me. I like you so much. You killed my mother and aunt yourself. Why didn''t you kill me at the beginning?"


    Wan Sheng''s heart is in great pain. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Wan''er still hasn''t figured it out after a long time. His heart is very tangled. If she has such an attitude, she may really betray the human race.


    "Wan''er, do you think I''m willing to do that? Your mother and aunt are traitors of the human race. It''s a fact. As an apprentice of the emperor, I have to eliminate the harm of the ethnic group and be responsible for the lives of hundreds of millions of people of the human race! " Wan Sheng glared at the tiger''s eyes and said angrily.


    "Well, you have your principles, then all this is my destiny, you kill me!" Shangguan Wan''er said coldly.


    It was obviously her angry words. Although Wan Sheng was angry, seeing the ugly scar on her pretty face, he felt soft and said, "Wan''er, what''s the matter with your face?"


    "Well! You know you care about me? I don''t need you to care about my business. If you don''t kill me today, you will regret it! " Shangguan Wan''er turns to leave.


    Wan Sheng immediately flew forward, grabbed her arm and said: "Wan''er, if you are willing to recognize me, I know that you still have a human race in your heart. I believe you will not betray the ethnic group. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me who hurt your face. I will take revenge for you and tear him to pieces! Believe me


    "No! I thought you were cold-blooded. It seems that you can''t do anything to me! I''ll give you another chance, either kill me or let me go! " Shangguan Wan''er asks Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng is very anxious at this time. Subjectively, he really can''t do anything to her. But from her performance, it seems that she has betrayed the Terrans because of the blow of losing her relatives. She is willing to work for the orcs. But what''s the scar on her face?


    Wan Sheng never gave up and asked: "Wan''er, tell me if black mane Zun forced you, if he made the scar on your face, tell me where he is, and I will kill him now!"


    Wan Sheng is also forced by Shangguan Wan''er. Women love beauty, and her delicate and beautiful face has a long scar. No one can accept it. What''s more, she has experienced the tragedy of family destruction and death. Under the impact of so many hardships, people''s mind will change greatly.


    Therefore, even if Shangguan Wan''er turns bad and betrays the human race, Wan Sheng will not really resent him. Her mother and aunt betray the human race, and they are responsible for that.


    And Shangguan Wan''er still shows a trace of humanity at the moment, Wan Sheng really does not want to give up that very slim glimmer of hope.


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t answer Wan Sheng. She turned her back to him and gently restored the gauze to cover her face. With a complex mood, she reluctantly squeezed out a sentence: "huangquan, let me go!"


    Wan Shenghu''s body vibrated. He recognized the helplessness of the other party''s tone, and then sighed: "good! You can leave now. Don''t let me see you in the enemy''s camp! "


    With that, she removed the space field, and Shangguan Wan''er flew to the exit of the hall without looking back.


    Wan Sheng suddenly drank violently, and a wave of supreme authority spread out. Shangguan Wan''er immediately felt great pressure. Before she flew out of the white tiger hall, she fell to the ground, dizzy and unable to support herself.


    Wan Sheng said excitedly: "Wan''er, don''t blame me!" He immediately called out the boat of Shen Pengzhi, and the formula changed rapidly, bringing the dizzy Shangguan Wan''er into the boat of Shen Pengzhi and imprisoning it.


    Wan Sheng is helpless. He can''t let her go. He can''t kill her before 100% confirmation. He can only imprison her first, which is another kind of protection for her.


    This is also the only thing Wan Sheng can do for the ethnic group at present. If she is released, in case she informs black mane Zun, their offensive actions will be affected. It will lead to the whole body, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Wan Sheng takes back Shen Pengzhi''s boat, cleans the battlefield, collects the three orcs'' belongings, shares them with Lin Qingshan, and informs amber Zun that Jiang Rulan will attack immediately.


    He quickly moved out of the white tiger hall and came to the branch of the mercenary regiment. He used the communication facilities inside to send a signal to the ploulan and told him to inform the scattered mercenaries that the operation began.


    Then, he moved out of Taihao star in a flash, and cleared the patrol outside the planet one by one, clearing the obstacles for Jiang Rulan and amber Zun.


    After receiving Lin Qingshan''s instructions, Huangtu Zun immediately sent a message to the other two armies through the secret contact information of the revival society. The 400 million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor received the signal at the same time and went directly to their respective battlefields.


    At the same time, there was chaos in the Three Kingdoms of diho, diinstan and Huangxi, as well as many empires under their jurisdiction. The orcs of the mercenary regiment, after receiving the order from paoloulan, restored the nature of bandits and directly ambushed and robbed the patrols around. Some shops opened by the Panthers and lions were not spared.


    All of a sudden, the main planets of the three countries were in chaos. The lions and tigers in the town received news of riots all over the world. They didn''t know what was going on and were very busy. The orcs of the mercenary regiment were very experienced, and they made full disguises when they robbed. They changed their costumes every time they robbed, which made them patrol the public order, It''s hard to catch the culprit. He stamped his feet in anger, but there was no way for a while.


    There was a mess inside the planet. As a result, the alarm sounded outside the planet, and the Terran army suddenly arrived, as if it had fallen from the sky.

 Chapter 692

    Taihao star was originally a remote place, with less than 100 million Orc garrisons. In addition, the four stars in charge of the town were missing, leading to a mob. The garrisons outside the planet were attacked by Wansheng, the hidden star king. By the time Lin Qingshan and Jiang Rulan arrived, they had no resistance, and 200 million troops were like no one, He entered taihaoxing directly, and then spread rapidly to the whole Huangxi kingdom.


    Jiang Rulan was overjoyed when she saw Wansheng. She could hardly control her excitement and hugged Wansheng. Fortunately, with all the people around, she was restrained.


    Everyone was very excited to recover the lost land of the Terran. Especially, the Terran army, with Wan Sheng as its internal agent, went straight in and liberated Huangxi without any effort.


    When the morale is greatly improved, amber Zun reminds Wan Sheng to occupy a favorable place and redeploy his troops to prevent the orcs from fighting back.


    After consulting with amber Zun, Huangtu Zun, Jiang Rulan, Peng Hao, and ferus, it was decided that each of them would take 20 million troops to garrison an important traffic area of Huangxi state, and then clean up the Empire under Huangxi state. If there were any fish that could escape from the net, they would be killed in case of resistance.


    At this time, Po Loulan and the 500 members of the mercenary regiment return to Tai Haoxing according to Wan Sheng''s instructions. According to Wan Sheng''s arrangement, they follow the fifth Route Army to contact the mercenary regiments in different places to prevent the Terran army from injuring them.


    Although the orcs don''t know Wan Sheng''s true identity, they are very pleased to see that the lions, tigers and leopards have been exterminated by the Terrans. Po Loulan also explains what they are worried about, saying that the eldest brother is uniting with the Terran action this time. He only attacks the rulers of the lions and won''t hurt them. Please rest assured.


    The orcs saw that it was true. Although the Terran army occupied all the planets in Huangxi Kingdom, it did not slaughter the city, but it did not tolerate the rebels. For a while, many orcs died.


    War is always cruel, there will always be sacrifice, people have long been used to it.


    On the other hand, the 15 million mercenary troops of diho kingdom are scattered in various countries, and they all vent their long-standing resentment against the lions. Robbery and sneak attacks have done a lot of damage to the lions.


    The 400 million fiery emperor led 200 million people to the border of DIHE Kingdom, and met the tenacious resistance of the lions. However, because there was no star king of orcs in town, the 400 million fiery emperor roared, and the power of the star king spread all over the world, followed by hundreds of millions of dark yellow flames falling from the sky, The nearly 20 million Orc troops in the battle were instantly in flames.


    Baitengzun, like fighting chicken blood, was very excited and frantically rushed into the enemy''s battle. The big law of thorns, the big law of life, the big law of division... The wood law was fully played by her. The poisonous thorns and vines, under the cooperation of the supreme authority, killed the enemy like hemp. In the eyes of the orcs, she was a terrible killing machine.


    Huangyanzun and kaiyunzun use their own rules and moves. The sand is flying all over the sky, and the wind and tornado are roaring. The orcs feel the helplessness of the human beings when the eternal star sky was occupied.


    In the two extreme natural environments, the orcs who were already in the sea of fire threw away their armor and fled for their own lives.


    At this point, diho was conquered by 400 million fiery emperors, and the rest was also the finishing work.


    In the kingdom of emperor instant, the four elephant emperor is even more crazy. It seems that the resentment of robbing yuan has been released at this moment. He should have been in charge. As a result, he is charged by the star emperor, and there is no star emperor in the enemy array. Even if there are 50 million Orc garrisons in the kingdom of emperor instant, he can''t stop a mad four elephant emperor.


    In the starry sky, like the fire of the four elephants running like a river, like falling from the sky, the orc army is instantly in the hot current, as if countless volcanoes have erupted in the universe, erupting a large number of hot magma, and the fire of the four elephants is like hot lava, rushing into the enemy''s battle like a torrent of water and beasts.


    Outside the starry sky of the emperor''s Kingdom, it suddenly turned into Purgatory on earth. The orcs below the Xingyun emperor could not stop them, and they were directly cremated by the fire of the four elephants. Those Xingyun emperor who were lucky enough to escape were chased by the fire of the four elephants, which was like a meteor falling to the ground.


    The fire was blazing, and the smell of scorching was full. Scorched Orc corpses could be seen everywhere.


    Sheng Yuzun''s spiritual prestige spread all over the world, which made the orcs who could resist lose their last defense and buried in the sea of fire.


    The red copper guangyuzun changed. Ten thousand sharp golden arrows were shot down like a rain of arrows. The orcs who escaped the fire were not spared. They were all killed and injured.


    After the orc army, reinforcements still arrived. Facing the Inferno in front of us, everyone was timid. As soon as they were about to retreat, they found that the sky was covered with clouds, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. "Crackling" seemed like thunder and lightning hidden in the clouds.


    Tens of thousands of lightning came down directly, making the orc reinforcements caught off guard, causing countless casualties and fleeing one after another.


    Dome Lu Zun a smile, face exposed color.


    The 200 million Terran troops along the way are the most relaxed. The leading Terran powers have defeated the orcs, and 200 million people have directly crushed them, occupying all empires of the Empire.


    Orc sky, in a dark forest, a star map of the Tigris shows a man in a deep cave reporting to a brown haired lion Star Kingdom.


    "My Lord, no! Something''s wrong, there''s a riot in the sky, and the Terrans have a large number of troops attacking the sky! "


    "What! Where did the Terran come from? How many of them? Who led the team? " After receiving the report, black mane Zun was furious and realized the seriousness of the matter. He asked quickly.


    "My Lord, it''s true! Emperor instant Kingdom, Emperor ho Kingdom and Emperor Xi kingdom in the eternal starry sky have been attacked by the Terran at the same time. I''m afraid they have fallen into the enemy now... It seems that there are still several stars in the group. What should we do? " On the star map of the Tigris, people gasp and gasp. It is obvious that they have lost the heart of resistance.


    Since the disappearance of the Diablo for no reason, the orcs are in danger. Although the lions maintain a high-pressure rule on the surface, they still maintain a strong position. In fact, we all know that the orcs are in a declining situation. With the strength of the orcs, it seems that they can''t control the eternal star.


    "What? Where are so many stars coming from the Terran? They only have emperor Qing. How can there be several stars without reason? " Black mane Zun couldn''t believe his ears and asked.


    "Your honor! Information will never go wrong. How dare my subordinates lie about military information! There are at least two stars in the Terran this time. Even if our garrison is powerful, it will not be able to resist the attack of the stars. Please make your decision as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid the whole eternal star will not be protected! " Tiger star map of the people with a cry back.


    Black mane Zun is a bit silly. He really can''t figure out where the two star emperors of the Terran came from. As the supreme of the star world, it''s not easy to break through the star sky. Among the supreme of the star world of the Terran, only four elephant Zun and four hundred million fiery Zun have the possibility to break through the star sky, but it''s not so easy. He can''t think about it for a moment.


    "All right! I know! You go down first and command the garrison of other countries to keep watch and report the war situation at any time! I''m going to ask for instructions from the emperor! " It''s not too late. Black mane Zun flies up to find Hongli.


    In a dark and towering tent like building in the orc starry sky, the black mane kneels down in the top hall: "emperor, this is the situation! Please come out, or the stars will be taken back by the Terran! "


    "Black mane, you are also the supreme one in the star world. Why are you so flustered when things happen? How can there be two star emperors in the Terran? Have you verified the accuracy of the information?" Wearing a gray and black robe, Emperor Hongli only showed his green eyes and glared at his black mane.


    "Emperor, it''s true! At present, the Terrans have conquered the Three Kingdoms of the eternal star sky. They have the emperor of the star sky, and the other kingdoms of the eternal star sky are also in danger! " Black mane Zun knelt on the ground and returned respectfully.


    The emperor Hong Li seemed to be well prepared and said, "in this case, let''s inform the three major races to make the situation more serious and ask them to send troops for reinforcement."


    "Emperor, in the current situation, will the three races help? After all... After all, the dark people... "Black mane Zun was a little worried, but he didn''t dare to say it directly.


    "Son of a bitch! Can''t we orcs leave the Diablo? Black mane, you should remember that the Terran is the weakest in the universe. Even if they have two new stars, the major races in the universe have long agreed that they will not let the Terran rise! " Black mane Zun was shocked by a powerful force.


    "Yes! The emperor''s lesson is that his subordinates should contact him now! " Black mane Zun respectfully retreated, and quickly asked for help through special contact with the major races. Moreover, he said that the situation was very serious. He said that the Qing Emperor himself was in charge, and that the Terran had three star emperors.


    The news soon spread to all races, but the three races didn''t respond immediately, which made him very worried. He went back to ask emperor Hongli for advice. After being scolded by the latter, he sent a message to the three races.


    The Three Kingdoms of Changsheng XingKong emperor instant, DIHE and Huangxi have been recovered in an all-round way. Wansheng has made contact with the 400 million fiery emperor and Sixiang emperor, and they know each other about their respective achievements.


    The three countries have annihilated nearly 100 million enemies, and 30 million orcs are the living experts. They have driven out all the alien races except the human race, which has stabilized the situation of the three countries.


    Wan Sheng also suggested that the 400 million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor strike while the iron is hot, expand to the surrounding countries immediately, strive to win more countries before the orcs fight back, and then use their magic power to protect the recovered countries first, so as to prevent the orcs from fighting back.

 Chapter 693

    Wansheng left his master in Huangxi state, and left 50 million garrisons for the 200 million troops brought by Lin Qingshan and Jiang Rulan. The remaining 150 million went directly to Diku state to join with 400 million fiery emperors, and continued to attack other countries in the eternal star sky, striving to recover more countries.


    Then Wan Sheng organized the local Terran warriors of the eternal star. Although their accomplishments were generally not high, and there were few Star River kings, the number was terrible. There were billions of Terrans in a country.


    Wansheng used the loot to rearm these immortal Terrans. Those above the constellation level took part in the defense task. Those below the constellation level seized the time to cultivate, exploit the planet''s resources, encourage talents, and attach importance to talents. As a result, a large number of talents emerged in just one cosmological year. It can be seen that although the Terrans were bullied and robbed many yuan, However, its profound connotation is still there. As long as it is matched with reasonable cultivation resources, the rise of the human race is not difficult.


    An era has passed since the restoration of the Terran. The 450 million Terran troops led by the 400 million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor and Lin Qingshan have recovered three more countries. Just as the Terran troops are marching forward and preparing to attack other countries, the orc''s counter offensive army finally appears.


    It was in the middle of the eternal sky, in the sky outside the kingdom of Xihe.


    The 500 million troops led by the 400 million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor confront the 1 billion troops of the orcs.


    It''s not because the orc army is twice as large as his own, but because the other side is obviously a coalition of the four races. There was the super power of the soul emperor. Before the battle started, he felt great pressure.


    The saitan tribe sent 400 million troops, led by Wan Yifang and the five supreme stars. They are all cluster level mechanical life. Once combined, they are at least four star emperors; The soul clan was led by the soul emperor, and there were 200 million people, but no saint appeared; Zerg is crazy, sent out 500 million insects, black pressure, as if the whole area is full of disgusting insects; The orcs sent out 100 million elite soldiers, and their accomplishments were above the star group level.


    The two emperors of the human race also feel great pressure. Although they don''t pay attention to a billion enemy troops, they still keep a posture of looking down on the world in the face of the soul emperor, a super power that has been famous since the era of the five emperors of the human race.


    In the face of the powerful enemy, Lin Qingshan and the two star emperors felt the same. It was unexpected that the four major races should unite so wholeheartedly. It can be seen that they have reached a high degree of unity in the suppression of the human race.


    Naturally, the orcs are black mane with ten star supremacies. But Hongli emperor did not show up. Maybe he was more worried about the safety of the orc sky.


    Lin Qingshan immediately shares his divine knowledge with Wan Sheng and tells him to come as soon as possible. He looks at Wan Yifang in the opposite camp and feels sad. He still meets his daughter on the battlefield. Su Fang doesn''t tell Wan Sheng about this action in advance, which makes him very confused. What''s more strange is that he doesn''t see the holy daughter of the soul clan. He wants to dare to ask about the recent situation of the holy daughter of the soul emperor.


    Lin Qingshan hastened to talk to the four hundred million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor, and discussed with them how to deal with them.


    "Teacher, senior, the other side is well prepared. We are outnumbered. It''s very difficult for us to deal with it only by the soul emperor. I suggest that we retreat the army to avoid unnecessary casualties. The three of us stand in front of us, and my master is on the way!" Wan Sheng said.


    The four hundred million fiery emperors and the four elephant emperors nodded one after another. For today''s plan, they had no choice but to do so. They respectively instructed the nine Supreme lords to withdraw immediately with their troops to the kingdom where the eternal star sky had been restored.


    Jiang Rulan, Huangtu Zun and amber Zun were unwilling to leave. They wanted to stay and kill the enemy. Baiteng Zun and Kaiyun Zun were even more reluctant to leave. In the end, all the people on the star map, such as Peng Hao and firos, had to retreat 20000 kilometers with their troops.


    There are nine star supremacies, two star emperors and Lin Qingshan, who is as powerful as the star emperors.


    The ghost of the soul emperor first found out that the Terran army wanted to retreat. He hummed coldly: "Terran baby, when you see this emperor, you want to run away?" An unparalleled spirit of the overwhelming pressure toward the Terran army cover pressure over.


    The four hundred million fiery emperor was already on guard. He said with a smile: "ha ha, sister-in-law of the soul emperor is well. After so many yuan robberies, your temper is still so grumpy. If the elder brother of the eternal emperor is alive in heaven, he will definitely dislike you, ha ha. Now Brother Si Xiang and I have broken through the starry sky, and the human race will no longer allow you to bully. " A deep yellow wall of fire stretching for thousands of miles stood between the two armies in an instant, blocking the incomparable spiritual pressure of the soul emperor.


    "Presumptuous!" Speaking of the past, the spirit emperor seems to be a little infuriated, and his spirit is even more powerful. It''s like a storm, blowing the 400 million blazing fire wall erratically.


    Then the emperor of the four elephants gave a loud drink, and an invisible flame of the four elephants, like a dam, poured out from the 400 million fire wall and went straight to the four major ethnic groups.


    Although the soul emperor is a star biased emperor, limited by the outer universe, he can only exert the fighting power of the star emperor, which is also the reason why the two kings of the human race dare to fight against her.


    Wan Yifang immediately commanded the 400 million mechanical army of saitan nationality, and opened fire at the same time. At the same time, all kinds of artillery fire rushed to the four elephants.


    Whirlwind vortex gun, suspended laser gun, laser gun, suspended wind gun and so on, the fire came out, in an instant, the fire burst into the sky, and the sound of the gun rocked the sky.


    I can only see the dense flare of the artillery, the overwhelming roar, the pouring of the four elephant flame flow.


    "Boom!" Innumerable artillery fire scattered the flames of the four elephants, and innumerable flames scattered like stars falling to the ground. The morale of the four major ethnic groups was greatly boosted.


    As a result, before the crowd finished cheering, a huge sense of crisis fell from the sky. The light of the scattered fire fell slowly like cotton wadding, which confused the four ethnic groups, thinking that it was scattered by saitan''s artillery fire. In fact, this is the fickle nature of the four Xiang fire. The seemingly scattered fire covered the air of the four ethnic groups in an instant.


    When people were shocked, they suddenly formed a prairie fire and burst into flames. It was like a boundless sea of fire falling from the sky, giving people a sense of crisis and fear.


    The rising temperature of the space made the orcs panic first, and the 500 million Zerg also felt great pressure. At this time, the golden robe of the soul emperor flashed and said coldly, "how about you two breaking through the starry sky? In the eyes of the emperor, it''s a small skill to carve insects!" She burst out with great power. With a wave of her fuzzy slender hand, a clear spring came out of her hand and spewed into the air in the twinkling of an eye. Before the four elephants fell into the sea of fire, a thick water escape formed on the heads of the four nations'' allied forces.


    All of them felt a little relieved, and they were glad to have the king of the soul.


    Between the electric light and flint, the four elephant sea of fire meets the clear spring.


    "Boom!" With a huge sound, the four elephant sea of fire was blocked outside by the clear spring and water escape of the soul emperor. For a moment, the water evaporates when it is heated, generating a diffuse vapor. Suddenly, the clouds are shrouded in fog, which looks like a fairyland, and the visibility drops sharply.


    The cultivation of the spirit emperor is that the star sky is partial to the emperor, which is higher than the four elephant emperor. The application of the rules is naturally much stronger than him. Therefore, she can easily block the fire attack of the four elephant emperor. However, the misty environment caused by the evaporation and heating of water creates a very favorable combat environment for the spirit emperor.


    For a time, the morale of the four major ethnic groups was greatly boosted. Black mane Zun directed the orc army to detour to the side, trying to bypass the wall of fire of the 400 million fiery emperor. The 500 million Zerg army also moved to the other side under the cover of clouds.


    The army of the soul clan was always behind the soul emperor. Without the order of the soul emperor, they did not dare to act rashly.


    Under the command of Wan Yifang and the other five supreme stars, the saitan army intends to cooperate with the attack of the spirit emperor from the front, because the defense of mechanical life against fire is much stronger than those of flesh and blood. After reaching the star chart level, they are almost not afraid of the natural damage of fire, but if the power of the fusion of fire law, plus the gap in cultivation, Their mechanical life is still very scared.


    But on the whole, the saitan nationality is a very powerful existence in the outer universe. They have no soul and are not afraid of spiritual attack. Their bodies are made of cosmic alloy. To a certain extent, they are not afraid of fire damage. Even the ghost fire of Wansheng can not cause real damage to mechanical life. We can see how abnormal this is.


    Lin Qingshan is also very anxious at the moment. He wants to rush through the 400 million burning wall of fire and fight with the enemy. But that would be very reckless. He has to wait for his master Wansheng to come before he acts.


    As a result, without waiting for Lin Qingshan''s action, a huge mechanical hand passed through the 400 million blazing fire wall and suddenly attacked. Lin Qingshan, the supreme and the two emperors behind him were shocked.


    It turns out that the saitan people have sacrificed 50 million mechanical lives to form a giant mechanical body. Its actual strength is comparable to that of the star class. It is like a super large transformer. Two huge mechanical hands clench their fists and directly smash at the Terran people.


    The four hundred million blazing emperor immediately burst out to drink, the four hundred million blazing fire in the dark yellow fire wall spread out like a rain of fire, "boom" was like a bomb explosion, and the huge sound shook through the void.


    Innumerable dark yellow flames rushed to the mechanical body of the giant like fire snakes. Instead of attacking the mechanical body, the fire snake went straight to the eyes of the giant. It can be seen that the 400 million fiery emperor was very experienced. He knew that the mechanical body comparable to the star king must be extremely strong and not afraid of fire, but his eyes were relatively fragile, Even if it can''t be hurt and affect the other side''s sight, it will be very beneficial for both sides to fight.


    Lin Qingshan thought to himself that no matter how strong the giant was, once his eyes were injured by the 400 million blazing fire, he would become blind. It would be very easy to attack it again. However, his huge body would not be so flexible. Teacher 400 million blazing fire would surely succeed.


    At the critical moment, the overwhelming dark yellow fire hit the face of the mechanical body like a shell, "boom" the sound of continuous flame burst.


    Just when Lin Qingshan thought that the mechanical body would be visually impaired and could not stand steadily, he did not expect that in a moment, after the yellow light dissipated, the head of the huge mechanical body disappeared.

 Chapter 694

    No longer hesitating, Lin Qingshan immediately enlarged his body and became as tall as the mechanical body. He stood like a mountain in the void and went straight to the mechanical body.


    With a roar, Lin Qingshan immediately lit up 20000 pearls of brute force. The blood in the giant''s body was like the rushing of the Nu River, surging with waves, continuously conveying blood to his arms.


    Lin Qingshan felt heroic, clenched his fists and made a "cluck" sound. He sank to his waist and immediately waved his big fist. With the strength of Taizu''s long fist, he went straight to the chest of the mechanical body.


    The fist is as big as a small starship. It goes straight to the mechanical body to smash it. The fist creates a strong wind. It seems that the fist can destroy an asteroid.


    Jiang Rulan, who was already in the hands of the burning purple furnace, saw Lin Qingshan''s power and gave up the idea of fighting.


    Seeing that Lin Qingshan was so powerful, the 400 million blazing emperor immediately stepped back and then flashed to the side. While maintaining the protection of the 400 million blazing fire wall, he also wanted to help the Si Xiang emperor deal with the soul emperor. After all, the other side was the star biased emperor. Although the other side could not play the real fighting power of the star biased emperor, they did not dare to be careless.


    And the huge mechanical body seemed to be very flexible. The disappeared mechanical head slowly rose from its chest and returned to its original position, which made Lin Qingshan feel very wonderful.


    The palms of its two big mechanical hands quickly opened and joined together. A black metal gun barrel with a diameter of 100 meters was raised from the palm. With a loud bang and a shaking of the gun barrel, a huge group of wind cannons shot out and came to Lin Qingshan''s iron fist.


    Lin Qingshan, fearless, broke the law with force, increased the strength of the punch, and went straight to the electric wind cannon.


    In a flash, the fists and guns collided, "Dong Dong Dong" made a continuous loud noise, burst out a huge energy impact.


    The fengtuan gun was directly smashed by Lin Qingshan''s fist, and Lin Qingshan also stepped back a few steps, but he reacted very quickly. He immediately launched his feet and made a tiger leap forward. With the help of the blood power of the bead of brute force, he had no fear. He was like the God of war. His two fists went out quickly, and the cross punch hit the head of the mechanical body, which seemed to blow up the mechanical head of the other party.


    The huge mechanical body did not show any weakness. It seemed to find that the power of the law could not stop Lin Qingshan''s attack. It simply collided with Lin Qingshan, directly grasped the big mechanical hand into a fist, and constantly waved his fist to Lin Qingshan''s body.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Qingshan said to himself, "I''m a master of Chinese martial arts. If you want to learn from me, you''re still young!" He immediately glared at his legs, flashed to the side, roared and hit with both fists, "Dong Dong" hit the armpit of the mechanical body.


    The mechanical body of the huge object seemed to be struck by a huge pendulum, making a crisp sound, and then back hundreds of meters.


    Lin Qingshan is powerful and unforgiving. He steps on ice flying boots and moves like lightning. He comes directly to the side of the body of the machine. "Bang bang" is another two heavy fists.


    The mechanical body immediately protected his head with his arm. Under Lin Qingshan''s heavy fist, the solid universe alloy appeared several concave fist marks. He almost couldn''t stabilize his body and had the tendency to fall backward.


    Lin Qingshan''s battle with the mechanical body has extended beyond the wall of fire, which is also his deliberate attempt to distance himself from the 400 million fiery emperor. At the same time, he is far away from the human army and the nine supremacies. With the 400 million fiery emperor''s wall of fire as the last line of defense, Lin Qingshan dares to open his hands and feet to play close game with each other.


    On the other hand, in the misty space, the body shape of the soul emperor is more erratic. The four elephants emperor and the 400 million fiery emperor feel great pressure. The spiritual pressure of the soul emperor has already made them a little unbearable. If their cultivation reaches the star level, there will be a big difference. If they don''t both have the source of fire in their hands, If we only rely on the 400 million blazing fire and the four elephant fire, we can''t compete with the spokesman of the water system law of the spirit emperor.


    In the void, fire and water are not allowed to fight. The burst of power makes those who are under the supreme power of the star world unable to get close to them. In the battle of the three emperors, even the nine supreme power of the human race and the four allied forces of the four races who are watching stay away. If they are not careful, they will be injured innocently.


    The army of the Zerg and the orcs, which were circuitous on both sides, was forced back by the power of the emperor''s battle. They could only stand back far and watch the battle within a safe distance.


    It''s hot and steamy. It''s like the whole world is in an oil pan. It''s hot and dry. If the constellation warrior stays in it, he will be vaporized to death in a few seconds.


    On the one hand, the 400 million fiery emperors want to keep the wall of fire blocking the enemy, and on the other hand, they also need to help the four elephant emperors fight against the soul emperors. It can be said that the pressure is increasing sharply.


    The emperor of the four elephants kept making use of the unpredictable fire of the four elephants. After the fusion of the four elephants and the spirit emperor, the river system was close to nature. Sometimes it rained like boiling water in the void, sometimes it rained like hail the size of a meteorite, sometimes it became freezing, sometimes it was flooded


    The four elephants emperor is also busy, and what''s more strange is that the virtual shadow of the soul emperor is still erratic, constantly using the spirit of the star partial emperor to interfere with the two people, making them suffer.


    At last, the 400 million fiery emperor could not help roaring: "soul emperor, why do you want to help the orcs? Do you forget who this eternal star sky originally belongs to? You and Emperor Changsheng, but... "When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    The extreme weather suddenly stopped in the void, and the spirit emperor seemed to be touched by the words of 400 million fiery emperors. But the good scene was only three seconds, and a more powerful and crazier power of water system rules was unfolded. The surging anger made the two stars feel as if they were fighting against the bad natural environment, and the pressure was high.


    On the one hand, there was a battle between the three emperors, and on the other hand, there was a close fight between the two giants. People in the two camps were frightened and blooded, and no one knew the result of the battle.


    Lin Qingshan''s whole body is blessed with the power of blood and energy, and the speed of ice flying boots is much more flexible than that of the huge mechanical body. With the beating and kicking of the mechanical body, the mechanical body is full of bumps and bumps. Even so, it doesn''t cause fatal injury to the other side.


    We can imagine how hard the cosmic alloy body of mechanical life is. If it were the general supreme star, it would have burst and died long ago.


    Just when Lin Qingshan wanted to launch a fierce attack on the head of the mechanical body, a huge sense of crisis hit him. He made a quick decision and quickly flew back thousands of meters.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of laser cannons bombarded him at the position where he was just now. Fortunately, he dodged in time, otherwise he might be injured.


    It turned out that Lin Qingshan was attacked by the other two giant "Transformers".


    How much hatred does this saitan people have to have with Lin Qingshan? They have sacrificed nearly 200 million mechanical lives to form three "Transformers" to deal with him.


    Lin Qingshan felt a lot of pressure. It was no joke to fight against the mechanical bodies of the three kings in the sky at the same time. If he was in hell, he would not have to worry about playing with them. But after all, it was a real battle for the dead. A little carelessness might make the Terran people fall into a huge passive position, It would be dangerous if the remaining 200 million mechanical life of saitan people could form several "Transformers". Even if they have the strength comparable to the star emperor, they could not face many powerful enemies at the same time, not to mention the existence of the soul emperor, the star emperor.


    The four hundred million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor have just joined hands to draw a tie with the soul emperor. Besides, there are the five hundred million army of the Zerg, the two hundred million army of the soul tribe and the one hundred million army of the orcs. At this time, if Hongli emperor of the orcs reappears again, I''m afraid most of the people of the human race will die here.


    Wan Sheng felt afraid after thinking about it, so he quickly spoke to the two emperors, told them his worries and asked for their opinions.


    The two feel the same. It''s hard for them to fight against the spirit emperor. I can''t imagine that although the orcs have lost the support of the Diablo, the other three races have united with them to fight against the Terran. Who knows if there are reinforcements behind the three races. Even if they can fight back the enemy with all their strength, if there are still backup forces for the four races, or if there is the star emperor, A little advantage that the Terran has won will fall short.


    What''s more dangerous is that if the four allied forces take advantage of this momentum to directly attack the Qingyang starry sky and form a greater counterattack, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even if the Qing emperor comes forward, it will be difficult to resist the siege of the four races. Sooner or later, the Qingyang starry sky will fall, and the only pure land of the human race in the outer universe will no longer exist. No one can afford the consequences.


    Wansheng did not dare to take this risk. The 400 million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor could not take this risk.


    But the other side now has three mechanical bodies comparable to the star emperor, and the soul emperor, the star emperor, it is not easy to retreat completely.


    In a dilemma, a dazzling white beam of light flashed in the war situation, as if there was a bright sun in the void, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    The white light beam became wider and wider, and the light of layers of purification radiated, driving away the fog in the void temporarily.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Qingshan said to the two emperors, "teacher, master Si Xiang, you should take the people with you and retreat. My master and I will stop them!"


    The four hundred million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor looked at the purified light and said, "don''t try to be brave, the strength of the soul emperor is beyond your imagination. We can''t retreat, you go first!"


    In the blink of an eye, Wan Sheng appeared in white beside Lin Qingshan, a pair of deep blue eyes staring at the soul emperor and the three mechanical bodies.


    As soon as the four allied forces outside the war situation saw the arrival of huangquan, they all took a breath of cool air. They all heard the name of huangquan, but they immediately thought that if there was a super power like the soul emperor, no matter how powerful huangquan was, they would have to admit it.

 Chapter 695

    Wan Yifang was in a state of mind in the crowd. She was very calm. She thought that the victory was in her hands. After seeing Wan Sheng, her brain was filled with complex emotions. This time, her mother Shennao was closing the door to decipher the mechanical star map. She didn''t know about it. She suggested that the saitan high-level should quickly send troops to reinforce the orcs, because she couldn''t accept the fact that her father was a human, I want to take the opportunity to export evil.


    But when she saw Wansheng herself again, she was very ambivalent. Wansheng could kill her many times and set her free. Who would have done this if it wasn''t for his father? Although she didn''t get his father''s care since childhood, Su Fang had explained to her that she just refused to admit it. In fact, her heart was slowly changing.


    At the moment, she is hesitating whether to order to combine the remaining 200 million mechanical life into a mechanical body comparable to a star king. It seems that only in that way can all the Terrans in front of her be eliminated, but she can''t bear it.


    This is the first time she hesitated when she faced the Terran. She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Moreover, her mother Su Fang repeatedly told her not to disobey Wansheng any more. On the one hand, she respected Wansheng as her mother, and on the other hand, she hated her father, but now she had feelings. She had lost her judgment and had to wait and see what happened.


    On this side of the Zerg, the flying mantis and four ugly looking stars lead the team. When Wan Sheng appears, he is surprised, but more angry. He always wants to get rid of Wan Sheng, but he fails repeatedly.


    At the moment, flying Mantis Zun is staring at the big dark green eyes, turning left and right, thinking that he will find a chance to attack Wansheng.


    Black mane Zun was surprised to see Wan Sheng appear. He had seen Wan Sheng''s skill. He almost fell into his hands last time. This time, he didn''t have the courage to challenge Wan Sheng alone, but he had a lot of confidence because of the large number of people on his own side. He was thinking that it would be better to kill Wan Sheng first with flying Mantis Zun and saitan clan.


    Some of the four tribes knew Wan Sheng and blurted out, "isn''t this the genius of the human race? He''s here, too? "


    "This spring is not simple. It''s said that he died once. Later, he appeared in the secret place. Later, he heard that he beat back the orcs'' attack on Qingyang starry sky..."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. Black mane is here. Don''t let him hear you


    A few of the Zerg murmured, but it spread to the soul emperor.


    On hearing this, the soul emperor thought to himself that this little baby was a little bit heavy. Otherwise, how could his daughter, the saint of the soul clan, fall in love with him.


    As a matter of fact, the most complicated one is the soul emperor. When she saw Wan Sheng and saw his elegant, natural and extraordinary appearance, she suddenly reminded her of the emperor Changsheng. Suddenly, she was in a trance and the past appeared like a dream.


    At the beginning, she was in frequent contact with the immortal star and the soul family, and the feelings between her and Emperor Changsheng were also great and pure love, but fate made people feel deeply attached since ancient times, not to mention they belonged to different races.


    When the love between the soul emperor and the emperor Changsheng grew stronger, they had a close relationship. Later, the emperor Changsheng and the other four emperors went to the inner universe. When the soul emperor returned to the ethnic group, he found that there were two people''s love crystals in his body, but he violated the taboo of the soul ethnic group. According to the clan rules, he wanted to banish the offspring. So the soul emperor sent out the blood essence of his children. If every drop could survive, it would be her child, However, it takes a long time for the blood essence to be pregnant, ranging from one yuan to dozens or even hundreds of yuan, depending on the environment of the blood essence.


    Therefore, Wan xiuxin is actually older than Wan Sheng. I don''t know how many yuan she was robbed. It seems that they are destined to be brothers and sisters on earth. This love affair is the most unforgettable for Wan Sheng, but who can guess the end.


    Wan Sheng''s mysterious performance also makes the current highest combat power feel a little confused. The whereabouts of the magic pupil Zun who was sent to execute him are still unknown. Leng Mou Haotian, the former leader of lengmou clan who was imprisoned, is also missing without any reason. Everything that happened in the soul clan seems to have something to do with Wan Sheng.


    From the perspective of ethnic antagonism, we must get rid of the unique talent of this human race; From the point of view of protecting the saint, the soul emperor has made up his mind to kill this human race called huangquan.


    In order to support the orcs this time, the spirit emperor could have sent a saint to come here, but he was worried that the saint would meet him. If the saint was sentimental, she would repeat her mistakes. In that case, the spirit emperor would not hesitate to unite with the three races to attack the Qingyang starry sky directly, and would never give up. Therefore, in any case, she will not watch her daughter go to a road of no return, and the yellow spring must die.


    The soul emperor''s blue and red eyes stare at Wan Sheng, and his intention to kill rises in his heart. Facing him in the distance, his voice is soft and angry, and he says, "little baby of the yellow spring, do you still have the courage to appear in front of the emperor?"


    Wan Sheng was a little puzzled that the soul emperor should take the initiative to talk to him. She should not know herself. He also wanted to take the opportunity to ask about the situation of the saint. However, he was forced by the other party''s arrogance, so he didn''t know how to open his mouth. After thinking about it, he replied, "back to the master, it''s the spring of heaven. What can I do for you?"


    "Well! Pretending to be confused in front of the emperor and looking for death! Today is the day of your death The voice of the soul emperor became extremely cold, with incomparable anger.


    Wan Sheng was shocked. He thought that the power of the king in the starry sky could not be underestimated. It was not comparable to those demons in the hell. He felt very uncomfortable, especially his two looming pupils, as if they were cold. Even if he was not afraid of spiritual attack, he felt frightened.


    It''s not surprising that the soul emperor wanted to kill him. After all, he almost made the soul clan uneasy. But she seemed eager to do it. Wan Sheng stabilized her mind and asked with a smile: "master, you want to kill me. I know the reason, but I don''t understand why you are with the orcs. The elder star belongs to our clan. Why do you want to go through this muddy water?"


    "Muddy water! Little child of huangquan, do you make less muddy water in my soul clan? I see how you are going to retreat today! " The soul emperor snorted and burst out a more powerful spiritual attack than before. The 400 million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor were enemies to her, and she hated Wansheng.


    "Yellow spring, be careful!" The 400 million fiery emperor felt the power of the spiritual attack and quickly reminded Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng''s face was quiet, and his heart said: "teacher, don''t worry, I have a fire source in the nether world. I''m not afraid of her spiritual attack. You and the four elephant emperor will fight against the three mechanical giants together with me. I''ll fight against the war spirit emperor!"


    Wan Sheng dared to say this because he knew that although the soul emperor was powerful, his fighting power could only be exerted to the star emperor due to the limitation of outer space. Secondly, he had the means to protect his life. He wanted to see how far away he was from the star emperor.


    The four hundred million fiery emperor knew that Wansheng was no longer the Terran boy who needed him to protect, but the Terran power who could be on his own. So without hesitation, he immediately signaled the four elephant emperor to turn aside and come to Lin Qingshan to fight against the three "Transformers".


    Fortunately, the cultivation of the spirit emperor is only partial to the star sky, and his spiritual attack is not too strong. The fire source of the nether world in the sea of eternal life can resist the spiritual attack of the star sky emperor. Therefore, the fire source in the sea of eternal life only slightly shakes against the spiritual attack of the spirit emperor, and it is not so comfortable.


    Although the spiritual attack is invisible, its power is unparalleled. In addition to Wansheng and the two star emperors, Jiang Rulan and amber Zun all feel great pressure, as if there are countless monsters roaring in their ears, which makes the nine supremacies feel very uncomfortable. Even Sheng Yuzun, who has super mental power, is hard to resist.


    Jiang Rulan quickly drinks, and the true artifact of heaven burning Ziyan stove is thrown into the air. The "Chi" becomes bigger and bigger quickly, indicating that people should quickly hide in it to avoid the spirit attack of the spirit emperor.


    Other supreme beings are not affectable either. It''s important to keep their strength at the moment. Following Jiang Rulan, they fly into the furnace. Then Jiang Rulan turns his mind, and the furnace flies back a long way to avoid the spiritual attack of the spirit emperor. Only in this way can all supreme beings get out of danger.


    The Holy Yuzun who flew out of the sky burning Ziyan stove exclaimed: "Nanli supreme, is this the real artifact of the purple emperor, the sky burning Ziyan stove?"


    Several of them were also surprised, how could the treasure of purple emperor fall into the hands of Jiang Rulan.


    Jiang Rulan blushed and said, "master shengyuzun, it''s a long story. Master Zidi is still alive, but it''s all thanks to huangquan!"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Wansheng who was fighting with the spirit emperor with incredible eyes.


    This is far from everyone''s expectation. The growth speed of huangquan has already made these old-fashioned supremacies astonish. Unexpectedly, purple emperor has not died, and all this is related to him.


    "What? You are only a star child. You are not afraid of the spirit attack of our emperor! It''s true that you have some skills, but you can''t escape death today! " Knowing that he had an advantage in cultivation, the soul emperor wanted to use spiritual attack to suppress Wan Sheng, so that he could be killed. Then he led the four nations to crush him. The result was beyond her expectation.


    "Ha ha! Let the elder down, it seems that today will not be the death of the younger generation! Master, can you answer a question of the younger generation and start again? " Wan Sheng gave a cool smile, and then asked.


    The soul Emperor didn''t want to talk nonsense with him and wanted to kill him directly to vent her anger. However, the other side was not afraid of her spiritual attack, which was more relaxed than the two star emperors of the Terran. It made the star emperor look at him with new eyes, and she was also curious about him. She coldly replied: "little boy, you talk too much, it''s useless to delay time!"


    Then she raised her hand, and the void was covered with clouds and water vapor, as if the climate of the whole space was under her control.


    Wan Sheng knew that the soul emperor was already very impatient, but he couldn''t help asking: "master, is the saint still well now?"

 Chapter 696

    If he didn''t ask, he would have already. This made the soul emperor furious. He just heard her drink. A peerless force from the star sky came over him. Wansheng was under great pressure. He felt like the earth was collapsing. He quickly summoned his new magic pearl, and a dazzling holy light shot from Wansheng''s brow.


    Pure and white, the crystal clear and bright pearl slowly flies out, blocking Wansheng''s body, reducing its pressure sharply.


    The soul emperor''s eyes twinkled and said with disdain: "little doll, do you think you can fight with the emperor with artifact?"


    Wan Sheng was also playing drums in his heart, but he laughed: "I''m sorry to surprise you again. It seems that you can''t kill me today!"


    "Well! You are nothing but a mole ant in front of the emperor. You can''t escape death if you have an artifact! " With a cold hum, the emperor ignored Wansheng. The vapor in the void became denser and the visibility dropped sharply.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is not good. In such an environment, limited by his accomplishments, he must suffer a great loss in fighting with his opponent''s rules. The only way is to use the power of light and dark. But that''s another backhand besides hell''s rules. He can''t use it easily. He''d better feel the strength of his opponent first.


    Wan Sheng didn''t hesitate. He immediately poured his fighting spirit into the Pearl. The Pearl seemed to be infused with aura, and immediately became nimble and energetic. In the blink of an eye, it sent out a very dazzling white beam.


    The pure light of the supreme law of light radiates from the sky, and the bright pearl flies up to the sky, and becomes more dazzling, as if there is a bright sun in the void, the pure light beam scatters away like the sun shining on the earth, and the water vapor in the void slowly dissipates.


    But the spirit emperor was not worried. His erratic shadow flashed. The blue pupil suddenly closed, and a huge blue pupil immediately appeared in the void.


    The power of a monarch covered the whole court and made people outside the war terrified. They were glad that they were not in it. Otherwise, they didn''t know how to die.


    Wansheng is blessed with a bright pearl. He is not afraid of the imperial power and leads the advanced attack.


    As soon as his tiger arm was shocked, his hand formula changed, and he had become a bright pearl of a huge ball. With the dazzling light of purification, he went straight to the soul emperor.


    To Wan Sheng''s surprise, the spirit emperor saw the huge bright pearl coming at a gallop. Instead of avoiding it, he sent out a strange soft laugh, which reverberated in the void. People outside the war were shocked.


    Whizz!


    Canmingzhu hits the shadow of the soul emperor, but the shadow disappears. Wan Sheng feels that his head is big and the other person is not an entity. It is not easy to hurt her.


    Without waiting for Wansheng to launch a second attack, the virtual shadow of the soul emperor appeared under the huge blue pupil, which was a very beautiful looking blue pupil. It made Wansheng think of the beautiful eyes of the saint. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    The beautiful scenery contains a fatal danger, blue pupil seems to cry, crazy tears, light blue tears instantly merged into a bright Tianhe.


    All of a sudden, the bright Tianhe suddenly became very wide, and an ocean suddenly appeared in the void, covering the whole space.


    "No!" Wan Sheng was shocked and said that the blue pupil seemed to be an artifact. It made a blue sea under his eyes. The other side was the spokesman of the law of water system. It''s strange that he didn''t suffer losses in this vast sea!


    At this time, Wansheng''s feet are already vast. He quickly calls back the Pearl, and let the purified white light cover his body. Then he sets up hundreds of mirrors around his body. With the flow of fighting spirit, the Pearl constantly sends out white beams. Through the reflection of the mirror, it turns into tens of thousands of lightsabers, which directly shoot at the blue pupil in the void, showing incomparable power.


    If a thief catches the king first and destroys the source of the vast ocean first, the battle will be beneficial to him, Wan Sheng thinks.


    The corner of the soul emperor''s mouth moved and hummed coldly: "little skills of carving insects! Don''t bring it out in disgrace Her jade hand is light, and a huge wave rises in the vast ocean. In the blink of an eye, it freezes and becomes a thick ice wall.


    In a flash, ten thousand lightsabers hit the ice wall, making a "jingle" sound. The ice wall was safe, but the lightsabers disappeared.


    Wan Sheng is shocked. The power of the star sky is too powerful. Now he is too passive. He has to find a way to attack her effectively.


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to come up with a way to deal with it, a huge sense of crisis came from his feet.


    Accompanied by a whirling trill, a sharp squeak came from the foot. A giant whale half the size of Shen Pengzhi''s boat opened its mouth and jumped out of the sea, as if to swallow Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng immediately dodged the whale''s swallowing. Then he took a close look. It was a giant whale made of ice. If it was swallowed by it, I don''t know what the terrible consequences would be. It must be hard for him to feel crushed by the ice. Maybe he would be seriously injured.


    Wan Sheng was afraid for a while. He was too passive in the sky of the ocean. At any time, the soul emperor could mobilize her power close to the law of natural water system to attack him madly in any form on the basis of the ocean.


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to breathe, another shrill cry came out, and another whale flew up, opened its mouth and swallowed him.


    Wan Sheng moved to one side immediately, but he didn''t move out of the ocean. He didn''t wait to be neutral in the void, and the mouth of the whale suddenly hit again.


    In this way, every time Wan Sheng stayed in the ocean, a giant whale flew out of the sea to swallow him. He was so tired that he secretly complained.


    He just wanted to change his body shape and control the attack of chanmingzhu. After the whale swallows him, a huge wave suddenly rises around him, beating Wansheng with great power.


    Wan Sheng, tired of running, has a sharp increase in pressure. In a flash of his tight body, he calls out the Tianxuan pearl. The dark and fluorescent Tianxuan pearl immediately grows bigger, and Wan Sheng quickly penetrates into it.


    In a flash, four huge waves arrived, "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang There were four loud noises in a row, and the power of Jingtao''s shooting all acted on tianxuanzhu.


    Wan Sheng felt that the earth was shaking. Fortunately, the tianxuanzhu was an artifact, but it vibrated with the huge waves. There was no substantial damage, and Wan Sheng was not injured.


    However, under the influence of huge waves in the void, it suddenly began to rain cats and dogs, but the rain turned into boiling water instantly. Then, the whole ocean became boiling water like hot oil. There were boiling bubbles in the ocean, and the heat was surging up. The steam contained huge heat energy. As soon as the skin touched, it would be severely scalded, which was extremely frightening.


    Wan Sheng felt a bit weak. This is the home of the soul emperor. He has only room to parry and defend, and he can''t organize an effective attack at all.


    Wan Sheng, who is in the Tianxuan pearl, is in a hurry to flash his mind. The bright pearl flies from a distance. His figure flashes and flies out of the Tianxuan pearl. A sudden drink stimulates the blood power of the primitive orcs in his body. The white dragon scale of his whole body flashes and gives out a dazzling white light. His body soars and becomes a huge dragon man, and the blood lines of his whole body are looming.


    His neck full of dragon scales trembled and his throat vibrated! High! High Send out a few dragon roars, roar shock through the void, with a huge power straight to the huge blue pupil and soul of the virtual shadow of the emperor impact away.


    The soul emperor raised her eyebrows and thought that this little baby was a human race with accompanying animals. She could break out the blood power of the primitive orcs, but she was calm. Her two catkins immediately moved with the wind. The boiling water rose immediately, and a huge whirlpool rose rapidly. The whirlpool whirled rapidly, trying to absorb the sound power of the Dragon roar.


    Wansheng, regardless of the moves of the soul emperor, thinks that she must use the power of light and dark to cause pressure on her. Otherwise, if she consumes it, she will be buried in the sea sooner or later.


    His two dragon claws hold the Tianxuan pearl and the canming pearl respectively. With a flash of his mind and a wave of his arms, he smashes the two pearls.


    "Dong!"


    There was a huge dull sound, which was dozens of times louder than his dragon''s roar. This move was the first one he realized after he got the mysterious pearl, but he didn''t try it in the mysterious world. Even Wan Sheng was surprised.


    Wanshengneng obviously felt a huge energy impact. With the collision of two beads, wanshengneng covered the front layer by layer and radiated away at the speed of lightning with the power of sweeping everything.


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to name this move, so he felt that in an instant, there was chaos in the void, light and dark crisscrossed, stars and moon without light. The vast ocean wrapped in endless darkness seemed to be devoured mercilessly by the darkness, and the flickering light beams accompanied by energy shock waves were emitted at the same time.


    The whale flying out of the sea is penetrated by the light beam, and is instantly purified and dissipated like a thousand arrows through the heart.


    The soul emperor was a little surprised. The other side was clearly the supreme of the star world. Even if she had an artifact in her hand, it was impossible for her to burst out with the power comparable to that of the star king. However, she obviously felt that time and space were intertwined, and this power could not be underestimated. For the sake of caution, her shadow flashed, directly fell into the huge blue pupil, and at the same time controlled the blue pupil to retreat.


    If you change into the character before the soul emperor, you will be desperate to fight with him to the end. However, since his cultivation was damaged, the soul emperor has become more and more cautious in fighting. After all, he is limited by the outer space environment and can''t play his best power at present.


    The combination of light and dark energy impacts the direction of the emperor''s retreat. Wherever he passes, meteorites, meteors, and even asteroids are smashed, turned into cosmic dust, and merged into the endless dark starry sky.


    At a safe distance, the army of the four ethnic groups also felt very unsafe and quickly retreated to both sides. Even the soul emperor retreated. How dare they stay where they are.


    However, some of the martial arts of the four clans who are not good enough in cultivation can''t reach the speed of light and dark energy. They don''t even leave their last words. They are submerged in the bright and dark streamer, only adding a touch of dust to the endless starry sky.


    With this attack alone, the soul clan lost two million troops, and the Zerg also lost three million insects. The orcs and the saitans escaped in time, and the distant void was filled with blood and disgusting.


    The power of the artifact and the power of combining light with darkness are so terrible. This impact also makes Wansheng consume a lot. After all, Tianxuan bright pearl is an artifact. If you use it alone, Wansheng will be very relaxed. However, if you use this extreme attack method, the weakness of cultivation will be exposed.


    Wansheng uses the two-phase rings to strike each other, and displays the thousand ring twilight or thousand ring shadow. His fighting spirit can support many times. However, it costs a lot to copy the same move with tianxuancanzhu. It seems that the fighting spirit in his body can only be used five times.


    The huge power of the artifact was verified by this impact. The contribution value of the 90 million ethnic groups was really worth the money, which forced the soul emperor, the star biased emperor, to retreat.

 Chapter 697

    The ocean under the feet of Wan Sheng gradually dissipates with the retrogression of the spirit emperor. At this moment, he is relaxed. Hu Mu looks straight ahead and waits for the spirit emperor to appear.


    The reason why he didn''t choose to pursue is that the saitan people still have a backhand, and the Allied forces of the four ethnic groups are still nearly one billion. It''s very unwise for him to move forward rashly, and he may be ambushed by the other party. Who knows whether the spirit emperor is really defeated by Wan Sheng or deliberately retreats to lure the enemy into depth.


    In the battle of life and death, Wan Sheng will never be entrusted with great power. Besides, he is shouldering the life of 600 million troops of the human race. This heavy burden does not allow him to make any mistakes.


    On the other hand, Lin Qingshan, 400 million fiery emperor and Si Xiang emperor are also inseparable from the three mechanical bodies comparable to the stars.


    The reason why Wan Sheng let the two emperors and Lin Qingshan fight against the three big men is that they are temporarily combined. There is always a time limit. As long as the three people can stick to it and fight a war of attrition with the three big men, when the time comes for the combination of the mechanical life, they will not be defeated.


    But Wan Sheng''s wishful thinking did not work well, because this combination of sacrificing individual mechanical life of saitan nationality lasted much longer than he imagined. As long as the intelligent circuit connected by mechanical life is not destroyed, the mechanical giant can fight all the time. Unless its huge mechanical body can be disassembled, it will fight endlessly without pain.


    Just now, when they collided with tianxuancanmingzhu, the great power of light and dark combination did not affect their war situation, because with the distance increasing, 400 million fiery emperor, four elephant emperor, Lin Qingshan and the other side had long been separated from the scope of Wansheng and hundi battle group.


    At this moment, each of the three men is fighting against a mechanical body. The big man who was hit by Lin Qingshan and was covered with sunken fists was very tenacious. Lin Qingshan broke off a mechanical arm, and still broke out a strong fighting force, vowing to fight him to the end.


    Lin Qingshan is also very angry. This pile of scrap metal is so hard to fight. In his anger, he lights up 5000 beads of brute force. If the blood power in his body was like the Nu River before, it is now a huge wave in the Nu River, and more powerful blood power is sent to Lin Qingshan''s giant arm.


    Lin Qingshan felt that there was an inexhaustible force in his body. The giant''s body was emitting bursts of blood light, looming. He had only one idea in his heart, that is, to break the stinky metal body.


    And the broken arm of the mechanical body seems to have noticed the powerful momentum of Lin Qingshan. A pair of red laser eyes flash, two shoulders rise high, the mechanical head sinks into the chest and abdomen, and a huge silver glittering gun barrel stands up from the back.


    The silver barrel suddenly flashed, "bang", and a silver metal shell came out of the sky and went straight to Lin Qingshan.


    Lin Qingshan clearly felt that the power of this gun was huge, which had exceeded the attack power of ordinary stars. It seemed that the mechanical body was struggling for the last time.


    How can Lin Qingshan give in? His eyes are bloody, just like an angry bull. Suddenly in his head, it flashed that the poor giant of the mountain city tribe had taught him how to be round.


    He immediately urged the force of blood, such as the surging force of blood, which immediately converged on Lin Qingshan''s right fist. His huge right arm suddenly turned red like a brand iron, and even penetrated into bursts of smoke from his pores. In his mind, he recalled that he would gather the power of blood and gas to a point, then wave his fist, and suddenly burst out with all his strength, forming an arc-shaped ball of power, which is the meaning of roundness.


    The silver light was shining and dazzling. Seeing the silver shell flying, Lin Qingshan gave a loud shout and hit it with his round right fist. The fist and gun collided with each other. First, there was a loud bang. Then, the silver shell was bombarded back by his right fist. Then, it hit the broken arm of the mechanical body and made a "crackle" explosion. The big man ate the evil consequences, The other arm that was blasted by his own shell was broken, leaving only one trunk and two legs. The huge mechanical head had not yet risen from the chest and abdomen.


    Lin Qingshan was also surprised. He thought that he would blow up the silver shell with his fist. He had no fear because he had Cyclobalanopsis armor. Unexpectedly, he flew back the silver shell.


    When he thought about it carefully, it turned out that he had never brought the magic weapon Binglei fist with him before. The fist he had just put on was the round strength he exerted after wearing the magic weapon Binglei fist. Because the magic weapon itself had a protective effect on him, and his round strength had a punch force. The punch force sent out a hurricane through the magic weapon Binglei fist, Just eject the silver metal shell back.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Lin Qingshan flies to the side of the tottering body of the machine. His right arm turns dark blue, and the muscles on his arm seem to burst. He looks very powerful.


    Lin Qingshan immediately sank his waist, clenched his right fist, and stepped on three steps. He was as smart as a rabbit. With the cross punch of Taizu long fist, he smashed the huge metal barrel on the back of the mechanical body.


    When!


    With the sound of metal impact, the magic power of Binglei fist appeared. Under the full force, Lin Qingshan smashed the metal barrel flat, and directly smashed the silver barrel into the back of the mechanical body.


    That round strength has the same effect as the shaking power of Taijiquan in Chinese traditional art. The power of the burst of strength is directly transmitted to the body of the machine.


    "Bang" a stuffy sound, Lin Qingshan pulled out the iron fist, flashed to one side, saw the mechanical body like hundreds of bombs were placed, "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong With the continuous sound of explosion, the body of the mechanical body began to burst, the flames burst into the sky, sparks splashed around, the intelligent circuit of the body was seriously damaged, and it really became a pile of scrap metal.


    Lin Qingshan shook his head with emotion. Without any hesitation, he turned to the 400 million fiery emperor and formed a front and back encirclement with the 400 million fiery emperor.


    The four hundred million fiery emperors are using various fire rules to fight against the mechanical body. There is a sea of fire in the void. The hot heat makes the void unable to stand. Fortunately, Wan Sheng can control fire, and Lin Qingshan is not afraid.


    The 400 million blazing emperor saw Lin Qingshan coming from behind the mechanical body. He immediately understood and sent out a huge 400 million blazing fire bullet to the big man, and went straight to the head of the mechanical body with a bang.


    The mechanical body also showed no weakness, the chest of the laser suspension laser gun "bang bang!" Several guns were fired in succession, and red laser beams went straight to 400 million fiery emperors.


    In order to avoid the attack of 400 million flaming bombs, the mechanical body bent its head backward and hid in its mechanical spine. However, it found a huge body behind it galloping.


    Lin Qingshan stepped on the Seven Star step, and his body was erratic. After a violent drink, he flashed behind the mechanical body. Under the gaze of his red laser eye, he bent his head in his back in one punch. After he put on the ice thunder fist, the damage of his fist power was very terrible. The head of the mechanical body was beaten by his fist beyond recognition, The whole head is really inlaid in the spine this time, and can''t move.


    And the mechanical body could continue to fight. Its two huge mechanical arms turned into two sharp knives. It immediately turned its body and used the power of rotation to chop at Lin Qingshan.


    Lin Qingshan''s heart moves, sincere way warning danger, he quickly flashed back, Sancai step into inch, constantly changing the position, he looked at the opportunity, a horse step up, the shape of a dragon, light up the bead of brute force once again to provide the force of blood, and "bang bang" is two punches, hit the mechanical body on the shoulder.


    The unparalleled strength of the fist was transformed into the vibration and burst of the shoulders of the mechanical body. The two dull sounds of "Dong Dong" made the shoulders of the "headless" mechanical body break again. The two strong mechanical arms flew out of the body and floated to the distant void.


    Without hesitation, after avoiding the attack of laser fire, the 400 million emperor saw that Lin Qingshan had won the battle. He immediately turned to the four elephant emperor and fought with him against the last big man.


    Lin Qingshan knew that time was precious, so he had to make a quick decision. He didn''t give the mechanical body who broke his shoulder and lost his arms a chance to breathe. With a loud drink, his arms turned black and blue. His fists squeezed out at the same time and went straight to the chest of the shaking mechanical body.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of two metal blows, the mechanical body''s chest was hit by his two fists continuously, and the strength of the two fists was unreservedly hit on its chest. The peerless power burst out directly through its mechanical body and passed through its back. "Bang bang" two loud blasts, and the sunken back metal was broken into two big holes, which was like beating a bull across a mountain, It caused great damage to the mechanical body.


    The mechanical head, which has been passively embedded in the back, is even more miserable. It is directly bounced away by the power of the fist burst. Lin Qingshan finds that the other party can still move. He simply "bangs" a few punches. This huge mechanical body seems to be entering a waste automobile treatment plant, and it is black with both arms, The bloody giant was dismembered.


    The scene looks startling. Who dares to underestimate the giant and blow up two mechanical bodies that are comparable to the stars in a row? This scene really scares the saitan army watching in the distance. Wan Yifang and the five saitan supremacies have been stunned. How can the giant be so powerful.


    In order to save himself, Huang Quan immediately called back the runaway troll, who was Lin Qingshan.


    Wan Yifang''s heart is very upset at the moment. She doesn''t even know whether it''s right to send troops to help the orcs to deal with the orcs. It seems that as long as she comes into contact with people and things related to the yellow spring, she loses her original judgment and is a little confused.

 Chapter 698

    And the five star supremacies immediately asked her how to deal with it, because they had already sacrificed 150 million mechanical life, whether to use the remaining forces to participate in the attack, we can''t watch the Terran slowly gain the advantage and just sit back and ignore it.


    Wan Yifang gave the five people a cold look and said, "since it''s a four ethnic alliance, we''ve done our best to let other races go. Let''s wait and see what happens first."


    Five people know her temper, although the heart has doubts, but not disobedient, had to stand by.


    After Lin Qingshan solved the second mechanical body, he turned to the two star emperor''s regiments and found that the third "Transformers" had been attacked by the two emperors in turn, and was in a bad situation. Lin Qingshan didn''t hesitate to follow the principle of cheating more than less, and stepped on the ice flying boots and flashed directly behind the big man, "Ping Ping" is a powerful punch force. The mechanical body is directly shocked by the powerful power of the punch force.


    As soon as the green face of Si Xiang emperor was cold, his huge palm spread out, and hundreds of burning blue torches appeared. When he blew gently, the hundreds of blue torches shot directly at the back of the mechanical body like flying arrows.


    Because of the damage of Lin Qingshan''s punch force, several cracks appeared in the hollow punch seal on the back of the mechanical body. Hundreds of green torches of the four elephant emperor went straight to the punch seal.


    "Whizz, whizz!" Hundreds of blue torches were inserted into the crack caused by the fist seal like a stray arrow. The "boom boom" torches exploded in an instant and sent out a huge fire light. The huge flame burst directly into a big hole in the crack.


    The mechanical body quickly fled to the distance, but what was waiting for it was hundreds of millions of bright flames flying in the void like little yellow snakes. The hundreds of millions of flames were extremely fast and went straight to the hole in its back. Without waiting for it to reflect, they directly disappeared into the mechanical body like snakes.


    Its huge body of steel suddenly stood in the void, its red laser eyes suddenly showed yellow light, its chest, abdomen and limbs suddenly bulged, and it grew bigger and bigger. With a loud bang, countless 400 million blazing fire seeds burst a big hole from its abdomen, flew out nimbly, flew in the void, and was recovered by 400 million blazing emperor again.


    Wan Yifang and the five supreme stars came to the soul emperor and bowed down to ask, "emperor, are we going to stop now? Our saitan clan has lost the most. If we fight any more, I''m afraid..."


    The spirit emperor, who just flew out of the huge blue pupil, didn''t even look at Wan Yifang, so he hummed coldly: "be presumptuous! This emperor is here, how can he retreat! What is the death of some mechanical life? Isn''t my soul also hurt? "


    Wan Yifang wanted to fight back, but because of the power of the spirit emperor, she was persuaded by the five supreme stars of the saitan clan. She had to bow her head and retreat, sulking.


    In fact, Wan Yifang is not indifferent to war, nor does she care about the dead mechanical life. Instead, she doesn''t want to face Wan Sheng, her father. When she sees that the soul emperor has retreated, she wants to take the opportunity to find a reason to withdraw. In this way, she can explain to the ethnic group. After all, even the super power of the soul emperor has been forced to retreat, so they can be excused.


    Zerg''s flying mantis and orc''s black mane rushed forward. Although the former gave a strange smile, he said respectfully: "emperor, are you tired? That boy in huangquan has some tricks and is very strange. However, in front of the emperor''s power, he can''t even count as a mole ant!"


    Black mane Zun immediately added with a smile: "ha ha! The emperor works hard! It''s really incompetent of us to thank you for your help this time. Emperor Hongli specially asked me to obey the emperor''s command! "


    The golden robe of the soul emperor was dim and dim. He didn''t look at them at all. He hummed coldly: "you descendants are really rubbish. The Terrans scared you so much. Even the saitan, who always had a strong self-confidence, wanted to withdraw. It''s a shame for your group. When you go back, remember to tell Hong Li that I don''t think you orcs should occupy the starry sky. After defeating the Terrans this time, It''s a waste of resources to put it in your hands to be managed by my soul clan! "


    Black mane Zun was shocked. He couldn''t be the master of this. He said with a smile: "emperor, I''m joking. I dare not tell you about this. Emperor Hongli has to peel off his skin!"


    "Does Benti seem to be joking with you? It''s all rubbish Soul emperor cold way, two different colors of pupil closely staring at the front.


    Seeing that black mane Zun was scolded, flying Mantis Zun laughed in his heart and quickly came forward to flatter him: "Jie Jie! The emperor''s strength is beyond, and the universe is invincible! How dare we compare with the emperor? Please don''t be merciful to the human race and kill them all! "


    The spirit emperor turned back with a gloomy face, leaving the flying Mantis a terrible look. The latter quickly bowed her head to show respect. She was dissatisfied and said: "little mantis, why doesn''t the mother emperor of Zerg come? Is your performance worthy of being the supreme star? "


    Flying Mantis Zun trembled all over, scared to death, and quickly returned: "emperor, calm down! The younger generation is incompetent. The mother emperor has something important to deal with. She specially orders her subordinates to obey the emperor''s arrangement. Please forgive me


    The soul emperor suddenly sneered: "you are very obedient. In this case, take people to attack. The Terran is not afraid. Don''t be afraid of the dead!"


    Two people at the same time braved the cold sweat, secretly sighed that you are the star king, all forced to retreat, unexpectedly wants us to send to death, which has this reason.


    But the flying Mantis said: "emperor, it''s not a pity for us to die, but if we die in the hands of the human race, it''s really a coward!"


    Black mane Zun echoed: "please don''t leave your hands. The Terran, relying on the two new star emperors and the pervert of huangquan, don''t pay attention to our four races at all. They can''t be so arrogant any more!"


    The soul emperor smiles and says: "it''s not wrong to say that you are rubbish! You remember to inform Hong Li and Mu Di that this time they owe him the favor, but they have to pay it back! "


    After that, the spirit emperor''s hazy figure flashed and rushed to the Terran camp.


    The two nobles sighed at the same time, and their nervous mood was relieved. They felt that talking to the soul emperor was more painful than being beaten by her.


    Wan Yifang came over at the right time and sneered at them: "it''s too early to become famous. It''s just like this. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing!"


    Two people suddenly rage, four eyes with killing intention staring at Wan Yifang, flying Mantis Zun said angrily: "mechanical little girl, you don''t think you can break through to the supreme star world now, you can be equal to us, don''t forget that you almost died in the secret place under the sickle!"


    Although black mane Zun was angry, he still had to rely on the strength of the saitan to deal with the Terran. So he pressed down his anger and said, "daughter of hatred, now our two races are in a period of cooperation. Don''t say anything to undermine unity!"


    Wan Yifang was depressed because she didn''t know how to face Wan Sheng. She wanted to vent her emotions by deliberately running on them. She ignored black mane Zun and turned to Feitian Mantis Zun and said angrily, "Feitian mantis, you have said all these shameless words. How did you use mean means to coerce me, don''t you forget? If not, we can have a fight! "


    "Presumptuous! You think I''m afraid of you, mechanical girl The flying Mantis master is furious, and his two sharp purple and black arms light up. In front of the spirit emperor, he can pretend to be a grandson, but in the face of Wan Yifang, his posture of the supreme star is immediately revealed.


    "Come on, everyone say less. You are all here to help us orcs. The orcs have not been eliminated. How can you fight against each other?" Black mane Zun is also dissatisfied with Wan Yifang, but considering the unity, he quickly mediates.


    Wan Yifang stares at the flying Mantis Zun, knowing that she can''t really fight with him. She hums coldly: "let''s call it a day, find a chance to fight with you!"


    Flying Mantis Zun''s big dark green eyes showed a trace of killing intention, and the corners of his mouth were flowing with disgusting mucus. He looked like he was going to eat people and said, "OK! When the soul emperor destroys the human race, I will tear down you, the robot girl! "


    Under the persuasion of black mane Zun, they flew to one side to observe the changes of the war situation.


    Wan Sheng is secretly glad that he has defeated the soul emperor. Unexpectedly, the other side appears on the opposite side again, and her red pupil is particularly bright, with a frightening look.


    At this time, four hundred million fiery emperor, four elephant emperor and Lin Qingshan all appeared beside Wan Sheng, which also made him have a lot of confidence.


    The 400 million fiery emperor reminded Wan Sheng in a low voice: "in huangquan, the soul emperor has been a super existence since the five emperors era. I don''t know why today''s cultivation is only partial to the emperor in the starry sky, but it''s still incomparable to us. It''s better to be careful!"


    The four elephant emperor''s face is very blue, and he also reminds us cautiously: "in the yellow spring, you should know that the star emperor will not really die outside the universe. As long as the world in the body exists, even if the body is destroyed, it can be reborn. So today, our greatest possibility is to force the soul emperor back, but it is extremely difficult to do it!"


    Wan Sheng suddenly remembered that his body was destroyed, but his soul was still there. He didn''t really die. It must be because of the existence of the world.


    The soul emperor saw the four hundred million fiery emperor, the four elephant emperor, Wansheng and the unknown giant. They stood against her in a row and didn''t feel the slightest pressure. He hummed coldly: "four hundred million, four elephants, you two broke through the starry sky and were reduced to attack with two younger generations. It''s ridiculous!"


    The four hundred million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor still have fresh memories of the power of the soul emperor in those years, but now they break through the starry sky, and they are no longer the supreme of the starry world. Their inner world is just beginning to be formed. Although they are incomparable with the inner world of the soul emperor, they are also the starry kings after all, and their momentum can never be lost.


    The four hundred million fiery emperor said with a smile: "ha ha, sister-in-law of the soul emperor, although my brother Si Xiang and I are not as good as you, you can''t kill us in the outer universe. Why don''t you stop now? The orcs should deal with the orcs themselves. Why do you want to be strong?"

 Chapter 699

    The four elephant emperor''s eyes were slightly cold, and he added: "elder soul emperor, our clan must recover the stars in the sky. This does not harm the interests of the soul emperor. Please also think about the love of the elder emperor, and don''t do anything absolutely!"


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng probably understood something. I remember that the elder purple emperor mentioned that emperor Changsheng seems to have something to do with the soul emperor. It seems that what he said is true.


    But when the soul emperor heard the words of the two emperors, his red and blue eyes were filled with hatred and said, "be presumptuous, you two younger generation dare to meet him in front of the emperor!"


    With the sound of the soul emperor, a huge blue pupil hung in the void above his head. The void suddenly turned into a terrible blue. The four felt great pressure and anger, and immediately retreated.


    Wan Sheng''s heart trembles. Why is the emperor''s temper so bad? He has to start without saying two words. It seems that the topic of emperor Changsheng is her rebellious scale. Once mentioned, she will go crazy.


    And the huge blue pupil hanging in the void was much more terrifying than the pupil at that time. Even if he was not afraid of spiritual attack, he was also frightened by the unbeatable pressure and almost could not stand up.


    There are two levels in the gap between Wansheng and the soul emperor. Now he feels that there are two insurmountable gaps. He can''t believe it. Is this the soul emperor who was forced back by himself?


    Wan Sheng quickly takes control of Lin Qingshan and retreats to the supreme place of Jiang Rulan and other star realms, so that he can slowly recover his energy and concentrate on dealing with the super enemy of the soul emperor.


    After retreating for a long time, the four hundred million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor stabilized their bodies and stood in front of Wansheng''s body. They were always worried about his weakness in cultivation.


    There are two stars blocking him. Wan Shengcai is a little better. He secretly scolds himself for being a newborn bull and not afraid of tigers. It seems that the soul Emperor didn''t want to kill himself before, otherwise he might die before he could use his back hand.


    "Huangquan, you step back quickly. Your accomplishments are too low. You will suffer a great loss if you stay here! Even life is in danger Four hundred million fiery emperors preached in a highly recognizable tone.


    "Teacher 400 million, I can''t go. I''d better stay here to help you and master Si Xiang!" Wan Sheng refused to leave. He insisted that he was not a man to admit defeat. After a general understanding of the strength of the spirit emperor, although he was very strong, he was not easy to provoke. Besides, he had many backers, which might be helpful to the war situation.


    Four elephant Zun''s blue face was straight, and he said seriously: "huangquan, this is not a joke. Don''t think that your separation can blow up the three mechanical bodies, and then you feel that you are great. You haven''t seen the real power of the soul emperor! Step back! It''s an order


    Although Wan Sheng was unwilling, he had to obey the orders of the two stars and immediately went back.


    The huge blue pupil on the head of the soul emperor permeates the whole void, and the terrible blue instantly covers the heads of the two stars. Just the spiritual pressure has made the two emperors feel very hard. Suddenly, the blue downpour begins to fall in the void, and a sense of extermination comes over.


    Wan Sheng was trapped in the void by the blue rain before he could retreat to a safe distance. The way of sincerity immediately warned him that he could not touch the blue rain. Every drop of rain seemed gentle, but in fact it was full of great power. Once he touched it with his body, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Wan Sheng quickly turned the power of his blood. The blood in his body was like a turbulent River, which made his skin turn into white dragon scales, and his blood lines loomed. At the same time, he called Tianxuan bead and threw it to his head. Tianxuan bead became bigger and bigger, and formed several vortices around it, which protected him from the blue rain.


    However, several drops of rain still splashed on his dragon scale arm, making a "Zizi" sound, and then "bang bang" burst like boiling, breaking out a hot current. If it were the skin of the general Star Kingdom, it would have been blasted.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself, what is the power of law? How do you feel like you are in a pot of boiling water.


    Wan Sheng immediately got into the tianxuanzhu, which was controlled by his divine sense. He quickly retreated. The blue raindrops rattled on the tianxuanzhu, making him unable to control its flight path. The dark tianxuanzhu was like a flying saucer in the wind and rain, staggering, but wandering around in the blue pouring rain, It''s like I''m lost.


    "What''s the matter? Is it an illusion? Did the soul emperor set up a magic array?" Wan Sheng sighed, trying to find the way to escape.


    The spirit emperor''s cold and angry voice rang out: "little doll, you can''t escape death if you hide in the artifact!"


    Wan Sheng was shocked. Even in the sky, he felt like a boat in the sea. He was in danger of capsizing at any time in the strong wind and waves.


    He turned to the two stars in front of him, but they didn''t feel well either.


    The 400 million blazing emperor pushed it on his palms like a overlord holding a tripod. Hundreds of millions of yellow 400 million blazing fire seeds surrounded his body to block the invasion of blue rain.


    In order to avoid the attack of the blue rainstorm, Emperor Si Xiang submerged himself in the flame of Si Xiang, which was like a cross flow of liquid.


    "Brother Si Xiang, is this the array of the soul emperor! How can it be so powerful? Even I and I can only parry! I''m afraid we''ll lose a lot if we go on like this! " The four hundred million fiery emperor felt great pressure and said to the four elephant emperor.


    "Yes, this should be the storm blue flower array that the soul emperor is good at! It doesn''t take long for her blue pupil to complete the array. Although it''s simple, it''s powerful. I can''t imagine you and I can see it today! " The situation is critical, said the four elephant emperor briefly.


    "Well! Si Xiang, I didn''t expect you to have some insight! However, you can only protect yourself. If you don''t have a fire in your hands, I can destroy you immediately! " The shadow of the golden robe of the soul emperor has disappeared, and the cold voice reverberates in the blue rain.


    The four hundred million fiery emperor suddenly realized something. When he looked back, he found that Wan Sheng was also trapped in the battle. He said to the four elephant emperor, "brother four elephant, we have to find a way to save him as soon as possible! This boy can''t have an accident! "


    Upon hearing this, the emperor of the four elephants, without hesitation, directly controlled the flame flow of the four elephants to the direction of Wansheng.


    "Why don''t you give up? Do you think you can save the baby Soul emperor a cold hum, a more powerful anger accompanied by huge pressure with the blue rain.


    The blue rain in the void suddenly accelerated, forming a huge resistance to the four elephants emperor. However, the temperature of the rain suddenly decreased, and the three people were immediately in a piece of ice and snow.


    The emperor of four elephants hid in the flame of four elephants, constantly changing the shape of the flame of four elephants. Sometimes it turned into flying cotton wadding, sometimes it flashed like a meteor, sometimes it burned violently, and constantly approached Wansheng.


    In the world of ice and snow, a large number of hailstones, the size of meteorites, were immediately gathered and frantically smashed at the three people, while the huge ice balls full of Ice Spikes rushed to Wansheng.


    The soul emperor knew that the two star emperors had a fire in their hands and would be fine, so her main intention was to take Wansheng''s life.


    Wan Sheng said in secret: "isn''t it raining? How did it turn into hail again? Look at this posture, it''s going to kill me directly! " He quickly tried to open up the field of space, want to take defense, do not want to hide in the sky xuanzhu, but found it very difficult.


    The space field is like a very thin balloon in the hail. Once it expands, it will be smashed by the hail. Wan Sheng feels the unprecedented crisis, and the space barrier he is proud of has no chance to show in front of the soul emperor.


    And the huge spiked ice hockey is getting closer and closer. What''s terrible is that there are more than one ice hockey, and there are as many as four. It seems that the soul emperor wants to kill Wansheng at one time.


    At this time, the emperor of the four elephants arrived in time. The burst fire of the four elephants immediately surrounded Wansheng. Countless huge blue fire balls flew out around Wansheng. In an instant, they collided with four huge ice hockey balls.


    "Boom" a loud bang, the four huge ice hockey ball was bombarded by the fire, melted half, but the other half did not slow down, straight to the two hit.


    This time, even the emperor of the four elephants was in a bit of a hurry. He immediately pulled Wansheng away to one side and surrounded them with the flame of the four elephants.


    Wan Sheng wanted to use the combination of light and darkness with the mysterious pearl of heaven. Considering that the two stars were also on the scene, he was afraid of hurting them by mistake, so he had to keep up with the four elephants and wanted to fly out of the hail.


    "Terran doll, you can''t escape!" The cold voice of the soul emperor seems to be everywhere.


    No matter how Wan Sheng and Si Xiang emperor fly, it seems that this ice and snow environment will be like a shadow, how can not escape, but 400 million fiery emperor disappeared in sight.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully, and found that the 400 million fiery emperor was not far away from them, or could not see each other, and a sense of crisis came secretly.


    The hail in the snow suddenly dissipated. Wan Sheng found that there was thick ice in all directions, up and down, left and right. It seemed that he was in a huge ice ball with the four elephants emperor. The space inside was very large, and countless ice arrows kept flying towards them.


    Wansheng felt great pressure, and the four elephants emperor was trying to spawn countless green torches and ice arrows. At the same time, he roared: "huangquan, I''ll bombard an exit with the four elephants fire. You hide in your artifact and fly out quickly, otherwise I can''t do my best!"


    Wan Sheng was awe inspiring and nodded heavily, knowing that the four elephants emperor had not threatened himself. It seemed that the soul emperor trapped them in this huge ice hockey and vowed to kill himself.


    Boom!


    The whole ice hockey space suddenly vibrated, and the voice of the 400 million fiery emperor came: "huangquan, brother Si Xiang, come out quickly!"


    It turns out that in addition to the ice hockey, the 400 million fiery emperor is using countless dark yellow fire to form hundreds of fire pillars, frantically pounding the ice hockey as big as the planet, and the whole ice hockey trembles with each bombardment.


    Wan Sheng and Si Xiang emperor understood and attacked the ice hockey wall at the same time.

 Chapter 700

    Wansheng immediately opened up the space field, and immediately set up a space barrier around him and the four elephant emperor. The space barrier with the power of the combination of the four dharmas, the supreme law of darkness, blocked their enclosure.


    Countless ice arrows hit the space barrier, making a "Ding Ding Dang Dang" sound. Although the space barrier can barely resist the attack of ice arrows, it also makes Wan Sheng feel great pressure. He can''t imagine the suppression of law understanding. In front of the supreme star, his space barrier is extremely solid, but for the soul emperor, the partial emperor of the star sky, His space barrier seems to have become a broken board, and the resistance is only temporary, because the space barrier has appeared a small crack.


    "Yellow spring, come on! Move up to the inner wall of the ice hockey, let''s attack a little bit with brother 400 million, open an exit, and you will retreat quickly! " Four elephant emperor side with four elephant fire regiment resist ice arrow, side heart language way.


    Wan Sheng himself sensed the position where the 400 million fiery emperor was attacking outside the ice hockey, and immediately called out tianxuanzhu. His mind flashed, controlling tianxuanzhu to that position, and frantically bumped into it.


    "Boom!"


    Tianxuanzhu hit the inner wall of the ice hockey, making a huge sound, such as thunder rolling, deafening.


    But to Wan Sheng''s surprise, the ice hockey was hit out of a crack, and then miraculously healed, as if it had a strong self-healing ability.


    As soon as the four elephant emperor saw it, he called out that it was not good. He immediately reminded Wan Sheng: "huangquan, don''t stop attacking. Open a hole quickly. If I wait for the soul emperor to launch that fierce attack, I''m afraid I can''t protect you!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to hesitate. He continued to hit the ice hockey with tianxuanzhu. "Dong Dong Dong" no matter how hard he tried, the seemingly ordinary ice healed automatically after cracks appeared, which made him a little frustrated.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng found that the sky and earth inside the ice hockey began to float blue snowflakes. Each snowflake is the size of a basketball. It looks very beautiful. The world of ice and snow is full of romantic atmosphere.


    "What are you doing? What''s the matter? Stop? " The sound of the vicissitudes of life of Si Xiang emperor brings Wansheng back to reality.


    Wan Sheng was afraid after a while. The big blue snowflakes seemed to have magic power, which made him stop to enjoy unconsciously. He quickly continued to hit the ice hockey with tianxuanzhu.


    All of a sudden, the four elephant emperor seemed to have found something. He yelled: "the yellow spring, ready to evacuate!"


    Wan Sheng is still wondering how to evacuate without an exit, but a huge heat flow comes out of the body of Si Xiang di. A constantly changing blue fire ball flies out of Si Xiang Di''s eyebrows and goes straight to the place where Wan Sheng hit the ice hockey ball before.


    "Four elephant fire sources?" Wan Sheng sighed.


    The green fire regiment was the source of fire for the four elephants of the four elephants emperor. I saw that it immediately expanded, "Hey!" With a flash of lightning, it blasted to the inner wall of the ice hockey.


    Before touching the inner wall of the ice hockey, it suddenly turned into thousands of meteor like cyan fire balls, hitting a point on the inner wall of the ice hockey, "bang" a series of loud noises, and the ice hockey was melted by the four elephants fire source and hit a big hole.


    "Let''s go!" The four elephants roared.


    Wan Sheng rushed into the sky xuanzhu and rushed out of the hole that was getting smaller.


    "Well! Want to run! Blue flower snow dance The soul Emperor gave a cold hum.


    "Boom!" The world of ice and snow is shaking. The huge ice hockey suddenly bursts like a bomb. Blue snowflakes are flying all over the sky, but they are not the romance understood by Wan Sheng. Every snowflake seems to contain great power. Once it comes into contact with it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    With the bursting of the ice hockey, the whole void begins to freeze crazily in the form of ice spikes. The ice spikes are extremely sharp and seem to grow crazily like vines, constantly chasing the tianxuanzhu where Wansheng is.


    Wan Sheng, who rushed out, seemed to have lost his way. He could not tell where the Terran army was. He immediately opened the way of sincerity and felt the changes around him. He recognized a direction and left.


    But there are Ice Spikes growing wildly in front of us. Zhicheng keeps warning that it''s very dangerous to rush forward. At this time, sharp ice spikes appear in all directions, which seems to trap Wan Sheng to death.


    At this time, Wan Sheng, who was hiding in tianxuanzhu, felt the feeling of a lost lamb for the first time. Even if he had an artifact to protect his body, he did not dare to rush in easily.


    "The time for you to die, little boy of the yellow spring! I will ice you and your artifact together The cold voice of the soul emperor came, and the ice around him had forced Wansheng back to a narrow space.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is a horizontal, direct control of the sky xuanzhu toward the direction of the Terran army ice sharp hit.


    "Dong!"


    With a huge dull sound, tianxuanzhu was ejected back, and the original narrow space shrank again. Now Wansheng''s space is only the size of a room with more than ten square meters. He feels the huge pressure. Does he really want to be frozen into an Iceman?


    Suddenly, the thick ice around him vibrated violently, and a big hole was opened from the side of Wansheng. A huge dark yellow fire snake shot out, as if to open a door for Wansheng to escape. He did not hesitate to control tianxuanzhu to drill into the hole.


    Wansheng knew that it was the 400 million blazing emperor who came to save himself. Tianxuanzhu went through a thick ice cave passage, but was surrounded by the sharp ice. Fortunately, the 400 million blazing emperor and the four elephant emperors were in front of him.


    "Huangquan, don''t hesitate! Follow me The four hundred million blazing emperor did not explain, but roared to Wansheng in tianxuanzhu.


    I saw that the 400 million fiery emperor had turned into a huge red figure, and rushed straight to a direction like a flame electric drill. The crazy ice was knocked out of a passage by his brutal impact, but it had a trend of fast blocking.


    Seeing Wansheng''s hesitation, the four elephant emperor immediately roared: "boy of the yellow spring, what''s the matter? Come on


    Wansheng was ashamed and manipulated tianxuanzhu to enter the temporary passage quickly. The four elephants turned into a blue flame and followed.


    The two star emperors are equivalent to escorting Wan Sheng. One is responsible for opening the road, and the other is responsible for the rear of the hall. The three of them are very fast along the way. It''s like opening a tunnel in an iceberg that doesn''t know the boundary.


    "Well! I can''t imagine that you two younger generations should care so much about a human baby. How can you escape from the palm of the emperor''s hand? " The cold voice of the soul emperor echoed in the ice.


    As time goes by, the three seem to break the ice all the way. After flying for a long time, they finally fly out of the siege of the ice spikes. Wan growths out of breath, but another sense of crisis strikes. The three rush out of the ice spikes and enter a blood red world.


    There was a greater sense of crisis, a sense of being in a place of death.


    Wan Sheng quickly sensed the direction of the Terran army, and immediately whispered to the two star Emperors: "teacher, four elephants, the right front is the position of Sheng Yuzun!"


    As if emperor Si Xiang knew something, he quickly reminded him, "brother 400 million, the soul emperor has moved his heart to kill. She seems to be arranging a more powerful array. We have to rush out, or we will not be able to protect Huang Quan!"


    The four hundred million fiery emperor looked up at a piece of blood red in the void, realized that the danger had come, and immediately said: "brother Si Xiang, I use the fire to protect huangquan. The three of us rush out as soon as possible. Huangquan will tell you to split up and tell shengyuzun to retreat quickly. The soul emperor is going to kill you!"


    Wan Sheng felt the blood in the void. Suddenly, a red giant pupil appeared in the void, which was more terrible than the blue pupil before. The red giant pupil seemed to be bleeding continuously. In the blink of an eye, a sea of blood rose slowly under the feet of the three people.


    At the critical moment, I saw 400 million fiery emperors'' fiery bodies shaking, and hundreds of millions of dark yellow flames flew out of their fiery figures, surrounded Wansheng and formed a powerful flame shield.


    The three of them immediately flew to the right, while the four elephants emperor waved his hands. The green flame of the four elephants suddenly dispersed and turned into countless green flame groups like cotton wadding, and went straight to the red giant pupil hanging in the void.


    Suddenly, countless slender blood columns flew out of the sea of blood, like terrible blood hands, shooting at the blue flame like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Continuous dull sound, four like the emperor''s countless cotton like blue flame group, unexpectedly by the countless blood hand to slap back.


    The emperor of four elephants was quite surprised, so he quickly took back the flame group of four elephants.


    The blood sea under the feet of the three people is full of bloodthirsty evil, rising like a rising tide. If the three people do not evacuate immediately, they will be submerged in this terrible sea of blood.


    Wansheng immediately flew out of the tianxuanzhu, and shared the divine consciousness to control Lin Qingshan. He sent the order of 400 million fiery emperor to inform the human race to evacuate quickly. The three countries that had been occupied by the eternal star also gave up decisively, and everyone immediately withdrew to the Qingyang star.


    Wansheng called out the bright pearl at the same time, one bright and one dark, two pearls in hand, and immediately roared to the two star Emperors: "teacher, master, you move quickly behind me, I have a way to fight for some time!"


    The two star emperors had seen Wansheng''s moves before, and immediately understood them and retreated behind him. The 400 million fiery emperor removed the flame shield behind Wansheng at the same time.


    Wan Sheng then turned to the red giant pupil in the distance and poured his fighting spirit into the mysterious pearl in the sky. With a wave of his arms, the two pearls collided.


    "Dong!"


    There was a huge dull sound, which shook through the void. Time and space intersected, and it was dark and bright. A huge energy shock wave of light and dark combined with the impact of tianxuanzhu and canmingzhu gushed out, and gradually radiated in all directions.


    At the foot of the three people, the rising sea of blood was shocked. The countless column shaped blood hands were suddenly scattered by the energy wave of light and dark fusion, and the sea of blood stopped rising temporarily.

 Chapter 701

    Just when Wan Sheng thought that the energy impact of light and dark could push back the spirit emperor again, the spirit emperor''s cold hum came from the void: "little child of the yellow spring, do you think that the same move, the emperor will be afraid, please die quickly!"


    The red pupil suddenly blinked, the blood void suddenly dropped a huge blood curtain, and the energy impact of light and dark fusion was submerged under the huge blood curtain.


    Wan Sheng was stunned. What kind of power was that? He didn''t expect that the move he thought was very powerful was so easily resolved by the spirit emperor.


    The two star emperors didn''t dare to delay, so they quickly attacked the sky and told Wan Sheng to fly to the blood curtain. Once the blood curtain came down, he might die.


    The arrangement of any array takes time. The blood curtain should be a killing array. Before the soul emperor tied Wansheng with ice hockey, he was fighting for time to arrange the array. Unexpectedly, Wansheng rushed out before the arrangement was completed.


    Wansheng quickly takes back the Tianxuan pearl and flies into the Chanming pearl. The power of the combination of the four dharmas of the supreme rule of light turns into a pure white beam of light and goes straight to the direction before the Terran army.


    Wan Sheng was very anxious. Seeing that the huge blood curtain was about to merge with the sea of blood, he felt very dangerous. If he could not rush out, it would be more dangerous than being trapped in the ice. He immediately brought the light system law into full play. The light of purification radiated from the beam, and there were many reflecting prisms on both sides of the beam, reflecting the purified light in all directions, The quicksand of time flows slowly around the beam, as if slowing down the falling speed of the blood curtain.


    Just at the moment when the blood curtain and the sea of blood were about to close, two huge pillars of fire suddenly flew from behind. One was dark yellow, the other was blue, and they were parallel with the light beam of Wansheng. Three forces went straight to the gap between the blood curtain and the sea of blood.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At the same time, thousands of flame bombs were sent out from the two pillars of fire, which made the blood curtain and the sea of blood come into contact with each other out of an exit As soon as the streamer turned, the three rushed out smoothly, leaving behind the blood curtain and the sea of blood.


    "Wu..."


    The sea of blood behind him set off waves and chased three forces wildly. The 400 million fiery emperor in the dark yellow pillar of fire immediately roared to Wan Sheng: "yellow spring, open the space wormhole quickly!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly stopped flying and flew out of the bright pearl. He grasped the void in front of him. A transmission channel leading to the Qingyang starry sky appeared in front of him.


    The emperor of the four elephants, who had regained his figure, immediately roared: "huangquan, you go first. Brother 400 million and I will come later!"


    Wan Sheng knew that he was making trouble when he was staying, so he rushed into the transmission channel.


    I saw 400 million fiery emperors standing in the void in the same place. The fiery figure was in a flash, and his arms were wide open. A huge whirlpool of stars flew out of his body. In the whirlpool, there seemed to be a town looming. The size of the town was comparable to Shen Peng''s boat. There were 400 million dark yellow flames surrounding the town, and there were many stars between the town and the city. It looked gorgeous and picturesque.


    The 400 million fiery emperor''s arms danced, and the whirlpool of stars flew directly to the sea of blood.


    The whirlpool of stars seems to send out a terrible power.


    Boom!


    Before touching the whirlpool of stars, the huge wave of blood sea was bounced back by its terrible power. Seeing this, Si Xiang emperor immediately called 400 million fiery emperors back to enter the transmission channel.


    The distant red giant pupil came the cold voice of the soul Emperor: "400 million, you are willing to call your world to save a little doll?"


    The 400 million fiery emperor quickly took back the bright star whirlpool, and the Red Phoenix Fire eyes responded coldly: "elder soul emperor, there is no need to say more. Let''s call it a day. We will withdraw from the eternal star sky!"


    With that, without looking back, he and the four elephants flew into the transmission channel, leaving a huge red pupil full of resentment in the void.


    The soul emperor sighed: "human race, sooner or later, our emperor will make you all slaves! Changsheng... You heartless man... I will sacrifice my past with the blood of your people! "


    The soul Emperor didn''t mean to let three people go, but the 400 million fiery emperor fought with the world that would only form in his body if he reached the star level, which also showed that he was not afraid of life and death. If both sides continue to fight, the soul emperor must also use the star level world to collide with him to win. However, considering that the space endurance limit of the outer universe is only the star level maximum combat power, He can''t bear the world power of his star biased emperor. Once there is a space crack due to the collision of the world, the consequences will be unimaginable. Maybe they will all be sucked into the space crack, and even the billion allied forces of the four races will not be spared. Therefore, the spirit Emperor can''t take this risk, so he can only let it go.


    At this point, the Terran plan to recover the eternal star was defeated.


    Wan Sheng in the transmission channel saw the two stars flying in safely, and finally put down his heart. He quickly asked, "teacher 400 million, has the soul emperor been defeated by you? Are we safe now? Will she use space blockade? "


    The four hundred million fiery emperor looked at Wan Sheng with a straight face. The latter quickly kept a respectful state. He didn''t have a good way: "you smelly boy, do you know how much effort brother Si Xiang and I spent to protect you?"


    "Teacher, I''m wrong! Please punish me Wan Sheng bowed his head and faced the powerful soul emperor, which gave him a strong sense of frustration. The real strength of the star emperor made him a little ashamed. It was the hard work of the two predecessors to survive. After going back, he must work hard to cultivate and improve his strength.


    "Brother 400 million, don''t take all the fire out on the boy of huangquan. It''s beyond our expectation that the three major races are working together to help the orcs this time. Huangquan has done a lot of work in this operation. It''s just that the appearance of the spirit emperor is something we never thought of. No wonder huangquan!" The four elephants emperor played the circle road.


    Wan Sheng was very moved. He did not expect that the four elephant emperor, who was as hot tempered as teacher 400 million, would say a good word for himself. When he was stationed in the flame mountain of four elephants, he had seen the way to treat foreigners. Now the four elephant emperor is acting like a kind elder.


    "That''s all! Have all our people returned to the Qingyang starry sky? " Asked the four hundred million fiery emperor.


    Wan Sheng quickly replied: "teacher, when we were fighting before, I had informed them through separation, they had already withdrawn!"


    "Good! If only we didn''t lose too much! This attack is a lesson for us. It seems that we have to take a long-term plan for rejuvenation! " The four hundred million fiery emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Brother 400 million is right! I can''t imagine that the four races should be so united. It seems that they are very afraid of the rise of our race! " Four elephant emperor uses the vicissitudes of life long voice way.


    "When we return to the ethnic group, we will discuss with the emperor again. We need to wait for the time to recover a starry sky." Four hundred million fiery emperor''s way.


    The three were speechless. When they came out of the transmission channel, the nine most important Terrans met them at the entrance of Eucalyptus peak.


    Seeing that the three returned safely, they finally let down their hearts and saluted the two stars at the same time. They all said hello to each other. Then the eight nobles entered Eucalyptus peak and returned to their respective posts. Jiang Rulan hurried forward and said, "master, it''s so good that you and the four hundred million fiery emperors can return safely. I''m very worried."


    Unexpectedly, the emperor of four elephants, who had never joked, suddenly said with a smile, "Rulan, are you worried about me and brother 400 million, or are you more worried about the boy huangquan! Ha ha


    Jiang Rulan''s face turned pale, and he quickly explained, "master, why do you start bullying my disciples! Of course, I miss more about you and 400 million elders. How can I worry about you, Huang Quan? "


    Jiang Rulan, who has always been as cold as an iceberg, has become a shy little girl in front of the two stars. Wan Sheng feels embarrassed and quickly changes the topic and says, "teacher, senior Si Xiang, let''s go to see the emperor. He will miss us very much."


    All of a sudden, the two emperors turned pale and rushed to the entrance of Eucalyptus peak. Wansheng followed him and said to Jiang Rulan, "sister Rulan, I''ll come back to you when I have time!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Rulan''s eyes were slightly cold and Wan Sheng''s eyes were white. Then he flew to the flame mountain of four elephants.


    On the top of the Eucalyptus peak, in the palace of the green emperor, a pale green virtual shadow sits in a blooming white lotus flower, with 400 million fiery emperor, four elephant emperor and Wan Sheng sitting at the bottom respectively.


    The four hundred million fiery emperor reported to the green emperor the process of his action. The green emperor was indifferent and could not see any emotion. He said with a smile: "two brothers, apprentices, you have worked hard this time. It''s the biggest victory that you can retreat completely! We should take a long-term view on the matter of rejuvenation, sum up the experience and lessons of this operation, and make plans when we are more powerful! "


    "Yes, sir The three returned at the same time.


    Four elephant emperor''s face was blue, his lips moved and said: "emperor, if it is not for the other three races to send troops to reinforce and the spirit emperor to appear, we can recover the eternal star sky. It seems that I have to start from this aspect and do not let them unite


    "What brother Si Xiang said is true! Without the support of the Diablo, the orc emperor Hongli must be worried about the safety of the orc sky, so he didn''t appear in the immortal sky. If we can divide them and destroy the alliance of the four races, it will be much easier to recover a star sky! " Four hundred million blazing emperors added.


    Wan Sheng has been thinking about something. He doesn''t speak. He just listens quietly.


    The Qing emperor, with a gentle smile, uttered a voice like a spring breeze and said, "what do you think, apprentice? You have moved the Diablo to the Jade Emperor''s starry sky. Can you do something in the Jade Emperor''s starry sky on the basis of the Diablo, and let brother 400 million and brother Si Xiang work together again! "


    Wan Sheng''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is exactly what he had been thinking just now. As the head of the underworld clan, he did not use the power of the underworld clan. He really made some mistakes.

 Chapter 702

    After thinking about it, he said, "I think your opinion is very feasible. The power of the dark people has always been mysterious. In fact, all the people in the universe are afraid. I want to go back to the Jade Emperor star sky first. I''m ashamed. As the head of the dark people, I didn''t make good use of the power of this mysterious group. I went back to the dark people first and made some arrangements, Then contact with 400 million teachers and senior four elephants! "


    "Good! In that case, I''d like you to arrange for the revival meeting and start as soon as possible! If there is any news, report it in time! " The Qing emperor said politely.


    Wan Sheng bowed to salute and said, "I will obey you and leave first." Then he turned to the two stars and said, "teacher, senior four elephants, let''s leave first!"


    They nodded, and the 400 million fiery emperor said, "if you are in danger, the most important thing is to remember to save your life!"


    Wan Sheng nodded in shame and then withdrew from the Qingdi hall.


    The power of the spirit emperor still reverberates in Wansheng''s mind. He is still too young to practice hard. He enters the colorful flower channel and comes to the Renaissance tower.


    Huang tuzun, master Ferris, Xi Menqing, Meng Zihan and others immediately came out to welcome Wan Sheng.


    "My subordinates, please see the president!" Everyone said in unison.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "all brothers are free!" A force of space will gently lift people up.


    Huang tuzun looked at Wan Sheng with his usual stiff face, and seemed to be trying to squeeze out a smile and said, "president Huang Quan, it''s great that you can return safely. I didn''t expect that the orcs could mobilize people of other races this time. We almost suffered a big loss!"


    Master Ferris said in a congratulatory tone: "president, you give the order to withdraw in time! After we retreated, according to the information of the Renaissance branch of other countries in the eternal star sky, the spirit emperor was in a rage and occupied most of the star fields in the eternal star sky. It is said that the orcs did not dare to resist! "


    Wan Sheng immediately asked, "what? Have the branches been damaged? "


    With a smile, Yang Hecheng timely interjected: "president, we have withdrawn a lot of branch staff in time, leaving only a few main branch staff. They are all very experienced and have not been exposed yet. I believe there will be no problem!"


    Wan Sheng was relieved and sighed, "that''s good! However, we should not take it lightly and pay close attention to the dynamics of the eternal star sky. If there is any danger, we should warn the brothers of the club that they can choose when to withdraw! "


    Wan Sheng was also afraid. He was most worried that this attack would lead to orcs'' revenge on the mortals in the eternal star sky, or a comprehensive high-pressure attack on the revival society.


    "Yes, sir Yang Hecheng solemnly returned.


    Wan Sheng turned to Huang Tu Zun and asked, "Huang Tu Zun, what''s the situation over there in the sky of the Jade Emperor, and what''s the talent cultivation of the dark Department of the clan?"


    "Report back to the president, with the support of the Diablo, everything is very smooth! Now master dark wave is in charge. Let master dark wave report the specific situation to you! " Huangtu zunhui road.


    "Oh, Mr. dark wave? How is he now? Is he going to break through the supreme star Wan Sheng asked, master dark wave used to be his teacher. Even though he is now a noble man, he still calls him a teacher.


    Huangtu Zun replied with a smile: "ha ha, the dark wave master has been very close to the supreme star, but he has not found a breakthrough opportunity!"


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng felt a burst of joy, and then said to the people, "this attack on Changsheng starry sky, we have all worked hard. There are four major races united, and our revival plan is blocked. I hope you can do a good job in the intelligence work of the revival society, and we still have a lot to do next!"


    "Yes, sir They all bowed back.


    "Huangtuzun, brother firos, you go to work first!" Wan Sheng said with a smile, "Hecheng, Zihan, you stay first!"


    After they saluted, they left in a hurry, leaving Yang and Meng in the hall on the first floor of Fuxing tower.


    At this time, Mencius Han had a chance to speak. Her beautiful eyes said with tenderness: "ah Sheng, this time you and the two emperors are very dangerous against the war spirit emperor. I''m relieved to see you safe and sound!"


    Yang Hecheng patted his big belly and said with a smile, "ah Sheng is a lucky man. He has his own natural appearance and will not have an accident. Meng Da''s heavenly king has gone with him and is still so worried!"


    Wan Sheng glared at Yang Hecheng and said: "fat man, Zihan, you should work hard in Fuxing tower. This attack on Changsheng starry sky has taught me a great lesson. Strength is the king''s way. Besides, I''m going to the Jade Emperor starry sky! You are here to keep an eye on the Fuxing meeting. If you have something to tell me, just let me know Lin Qingshan! "


    "Ah Sheng? Are you going to Yuhuang star? Can you take me with you? " Meng Zihan''s face was slightly red, and his eyes were staring at Wan Sheng, showing a variety of manners.


    Wan Sheng was embarrassed and said with a smile: "Zihan, you''d better stay in Eucalyptus peak. After all, the cultivation environment here is very good, which is very helpful to your strength and cultivation. It''s not good to follow me, and it''s also very dangerous!"


    After hearing this, Meng Zihan was disappointed, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded slightly, turned around and went to the training room.


    Yang Hecheng said with a smile: "ah Sheng, flowers can be broken, straight must be broken, don''t wait for no flowers to break! Don''t let others down! "


    Wan Sheng showed a bitter smile: "fat man, where do I have the mood to talk about the relationship between men and women now? Is my debt still small? Last time I saw my sister and Su Fang


    "What? Did you meet sister xiuxin and the monitor of Su university? " Yang Hecheng stares like two football players.


    "Ah, it''s hard to say..." Wan Sheng told Yang Hecheng about what happened.


    After hearing this, Yang Hecheng sighed: "sister xiuxin''s memory will definitely recover, but how can Su Fang become a machine... Oh, forget it, don''t say it! Ah Sheng, there must be an important task for you to go to the Jade Emperor starry sky this time! "


    Wan Changchang sighed: "it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. This time I''m fighting against the soul emperor. I find that I''m really weak and there''s a big gap between myself and the star emperor. So with my present skills, I can''t save my sister and Su Fang. Only when I break through the star sky can I do what I want to do. There''s a dark family in the Jade Emperor''s star sky. I want to see the situation!"


    "Well, go ahead and practice. Don''t be lazy." Wan Sheng regained his spirits and told Yang Hecheng.


    Wan Sheng then flew out of the Fuxing tower, entered the colorful passage, and went straight to the residence of the dark wave.


    People in dark wave live in the middle of Eucalyptus peak. It''s a dark place. All kinds of black plants are full of them, and the fragrance of black flowers permeates them. Wansheng sniffs the fragrance in the air, looks at the petals with blue light, and feels like he''s in a dream at night. A strange feeling arises spontaneously.


    The quiet environment was interrupted by the hasty voice of the man on the dark wave: "my subordinates pay a visit to the supreme of the yellow spring. If they can''t meet you far away, please forgive me!"


    Wan Sheng quickly stepped forward and lifted up master dark wave with both hands. He said with a smile, "teacher dark wave doesn''t need to be polite! The disciple used to be the teacher''s Apprentice. Just call me by my name! "


    Master dark wave immediately said respectfully, "how dare you! Rules can''t be broken! Thanks to your help, my cultivation has been improved. Now it''s only a line away from the supreme of the astral world! You are the first Supreme one in the dark of our human race. It''s a blessing for us to be honored to be your teacher


    Wan Sheng''s face was straight, and said: "Mr. dark wave, if you still call me disciple like this, I''ll turn around and leave. I won''t come to you in the future!"


    Dark wave suddenly laughed: "good! Huang Quan, I admire your mind! I don''t know what you''re looking for? "


    Wan Sheng then said with a cool smile: "Mr. dark wave, I''m going to see the dark people this time. I heard that you''ve come back, so I came to see you specially!"


    "Ha ha! Huangquan, you''re just in time. I have some questions to ask you! Come to my place Dark wave on a person listen to, suddenly came to interest to say.


    Wan Sheng flew directly to a blue light spot in the dark flower area with the dark wave. The light spot became bigger and bigger. When he came near, it was a large palace building.


    Rattan coiled around the whole palace, simple style, cottage majority, the door around some black withered rattan.


    When they came to the hall of a palace, master dark wave asked Wan Sheng to sit on the table. The latter refused, and then reluctantly sat down. Master dark wave asked, "in the yellow spring, the three laws of the dark system are in one. I can put them in and out freely, and each law has reached its peak, but I can''t understand the remaining laws of reincarnation and hell!"


    Wan Sheng thought of what the emissary of the nether world said, and said calmly, "teacher dark wave, in fact, you always have a misunderstanding. The law of the dark system does not include the law of hell and the law of reincarnation. As long as you understand the three laws, you can break them when you have a certain degree of cultivation."


    "What?" On hearing this, the man on the dark wave stared at Wan Sheng in surprise.


    Wan Sheng apologized and said, "teacher dark wave, this is what I learned after I became the patriarch of the dark people. As for why I know the great law of hell, it must be the cause of the ghost fire. The law of reincarnation can only be understood after I have died once, but it can''t be easily tried, because these two laws seem to have something to do with the ghost fire!"


    After hearing this, the dark wave master was silent for a long time.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something and asked, "Mr. dark wave, you didn''t go to the training base of the dark people. How about that? What do you think of the environment there? "


    Then master dark wave came back to God and said, "with the order of your clan leader, the dark part of our clan has entered the dark part of the clan very smoothly, but we just use the unique environment there to cultivate. We don''t know what the dark part of the clan looks like."


    Wan Sheng thinks that he has never been in the underworld. How could the elders of the underworld like to see them? It''s good to let them enter the underworld in the face of his clan leader.

 Chapter 703

    After a long silence, the dark wave master sighed: "if the real dark law does not include the great law of reincarnation and the great law of hell, then I should have been able to break through to the supreme of the star world long ago? Is the information we know wrong? "


    Wan Sheng felt a little embarrassed. He could not say that it was the smoke bomb deliberately released by the emissary of the nether world. The purpose was to find himself, so he had to smile and say: "this is the accurate information I learned after I became the head of the dark clan. Because of the mystery and unknown of the dark, no one really understood the power of the dark all the time, and it became more difficult to break through the astral world! Mr. dark wave, I''m going to yuhuangxingkong this time. My main purpose is to go to the dark people. Why don''t you go with me? Maybe you can find a breakthrough opportunity! "


    As soon as the dark wave Master heard this, he immediately came to the spirit. Of course, it''s the best to have Wansheng accompany him, but he was very calm and said: "I''m really moved! I didn''t disappoint when I paid attention to you at the beginning. It''s really the luck of the tribe that you are a genius in the dark vein of our Terran


    Wan Sheng laughed and continued: "by the way, Mr. dark wave, how are the two martial uncles, dark wave and dark surge? And elder martial brother black curse? "


    Dark wave person light smile way: "ha ha! Don''t worry. They are all very good. However, this time they seem to have realized something in the cultivation space of the Diablo. They haven''t come back! "


    "Ha ha! It''s a good thing to get something! It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to see them. Let''s start right away Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Good!" Dark wave people reply very simply, it seems that some can''t wait.


    Wansheng and dark wave master leave the dark flower area, enter the colorful flower passage, and go straight to the four elephant Flame Mountain.


    When he meets Jiang Rulan in the flame mountain of four elephants, Wan Sheng is "forced to question" by the latter for a moment, and tells him to go back. The former only lets him and dark wave master leave.


    After entering the transmission channel to the Jade Emperor''s starry sky, the man on dark wave could not help saying: "huangquan, I think Nanli supreme seems to have feelings for you. Why don''t you seize the opportunity and give birth to more talents for the ethnic group? It''s always good!"


    Wan Sheng was so embarrassed that he quickly said, "Mr. dark wave, have you ever asked me to persuade you?"


    Master dark wave was puzzled: "I''m talking about you and Nanli. What''s the matter with you?"


    Wan Sheng sighed and told the master of dark wave about his plan to have more children. The latter laughed: "ha ha! Huang Quan, this is indeed a feasible way. When the ethnic group is employing people, this method can indeed cultivate a large number of talents for the ethnic group. Your genes are so perfect and complex, so long as you can inherit one of them, it''s a great talent! "


    Wan Sheng, with a straight face, said: "Mr. dark wave, you also make fun of the disciples. If the teacher jokes at me again, the disciples won''t take you to the dark family!"


    On hearing this, master dark wave immediately forced his smile: "ha ha, huangquan, you should understand the painstaking efforts of zhengdaozun. It is said that he is a haze star man. Now haze star has been occupied for a long time, and there are few haze star people left. How he hopes that more talents can emerge from the ethnic group, so that he can be strong and recover haze star as soon as possible!"


    Wan Sheng said that the haze star people. Zhengdaozun once said that all the people on earth who are inspired by the haze source fluid belong to the haze star people, and they are also part of the haze star people. They really should think more about the haze star people.


    Since I can''t become the stallion that the preacher expects to be, but I can support the earth more vigorously and improve the strength of the awakened people on the earth. After all, Wansheng is a human on the earth, so we should think more about the development of the earth.


    Wan Sheng suddenly has a bold idea, that is, the Diablo is already in the Jade Emperor''s sky, and the idea of the Qing emperor is more focused on recovering the Jade Emperor''s sky. Why not take this opportunity to build the earth into a strategic base and develop into one of the most important stars in the Jade Emperor''s sky in the future, so that he is worthy of being a man on earth.


    "Mm-hmm! Miss umbo, I understand what you said. First of all, if you give birth to a child, it is bound to affect a woman''s cultivation. For example, sister LAN breaks through the supremacy of the star world. It''s really not easy today. I don''t want to and can''t selfishly ask her to sacrifice herself for the future of the ethnic group; Secondly, it''s really very difficult for me, but now I have a better idea. Please allow me to sell it first! " Wan Sheng thought for a moment and said.


    "Ha ha! Huang Quan, many things can''t be forced, I don''t know, but you should remember, don''t do things that you regret, and don''t let others down on you. In the final analysis, we are human race, the most emotional race. Other alien races have always despised us. Human race is weak and inferior to them. "


    The master of dark wave sighed and continued: "in fact, they only see the surface. They are weak and weak. We can improve them through the day after tomorrow''s cultivation. If their strength is poor, we can also enhance them through our efforts. But if a race is not united enough, it will decline sooner or later."


    "It is precisely because we are rich in human feelings and know how to be grateful that we can remember the lesson of the tragic death of our compatriots, understand the difficulty of the emperor''s struggling alone, and know that we should make unremitting efforts to improve ourselves, be angry and strive for strength, and sacrifice for the ethnic group, which no other race can do!"


    Wan Sheng sighed secretly that the dark wave master summed up accurately. This attack on the orc starry sky made him deeply understand that the fight for power, intrigue and bloodthirsty, no one thought for the sake of the ethnic group, only from their own interests. Even if the four races unite, it is just a temporary community of interests. Once there is a divergence of interests, the four races will be divided into two groups, Their alliance will collapse in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Wan Sheng suddenly finds that he has a unique advantage, that is, he can use the holy daughter of the soul clan, Su Fang, and the greedy wolf to divide the soul clan, the saitan clan, and the orcs. If he can break the alliance among the four races, it will be very easy to recover a star space.


    After the train of thought is clear, Wan Sheng understands what his next important task is, and he is overjoyed.


    "Huangquan, what are you thinking? Time is precious. Don''t waste it. It will take a few days to get to the Diablo. Let''s seize the time to practice! " The man in dark wave asked in a low voice when he saw Wan Sheng thinking.


    Although Wan Sheng''s name can be called directly, the respect for the strong will not be forgotten.


    Wan Sheng suddenly returned to his senses and said with a smile, "ha ha! What dark wave teacher said is reasonable. I know how to do it. I''ll sleep first. When it''s almost there, the teacher will remember to wake me up! "


    It''s no secret that Wan Sheng can practice in his sleep. At least these people at the top of the Terran class know about it, because the most discussed topic in private is that he is a Terran wizard. Many things about him are enigmatic to others.


    The master of dark wave smiles and agrees. Then he closes his eyes slightly and begins to realize the mystery of the law of dark. He slowly realizes that the law of space can master a piece of space, big or small, both offensive and defensive; The swallowing and strangling of the law of swallowing is an attack on the surface, but actually embodies the tolerance and absorption of all things in the universe; The viciousness of the curse law seems to be a punishment for all evils


    "Tolerance, punishment..." after listening to Wansheng''s explanation, unconsciously, the dark wave master had a little insight, and seemed to have entered a realm of meditation. In that state, the star map in his Dantian was slowly changing, and the subtle change was not discovered by him for the first time.


    Wan Sheng came to the hell of the mysterious world. A cold air came. In the dark space, he couldn''t see his fingers. But in the dark, there was a continuous cry of pain. It sounded like human being, animal and beast. It seemed that the devil in the hell had been making such strange sounds that people couldn''t recognize, as if he was crying to him.


    This is also Wan Sheng''s recent experience in hell.


    Wan Sheng carefully sensed the position of purple emperor, and found that he was in the dark space ahead, picking up a group of demons. Although there were more than ten demons, purple emperor seemed to be able to deal with them.


    Wan Sheng quickly flies to the past. Instead of helping for the first time, he watches the battle. Purple emperor always helps until he reaches the end. Now Wan Sheng is watching with the same attitude.


    "You son of a bitch, come to see the excitement?" Purple emperor''s voice like a bell reached Wansheng''s ear.


    Wan Sheng laughed and replied: "master, I think you have already occupied the peak, and these demons are not your opponents at all. In fact, you can solve them long ago. You must have found me for the first time, and deliberately wait for me to arrive before you make the last blow!"


    "You boy, you know it, why don''t you plan to do it?" Purple emperor''s stout tail of fire whip has already entangled more than ten demons that are comparable to the supreme demons in the star world. Wansheng just heard the wailing sound from these demons.


    The cry seemed to say, "help us! We don''t want to die... "


    Wan Sheng suddenly became curious. He seemed to understand the meaning of the cry of the demons. He immediately said, "master, do you hear the roar of these demons?"


    Purple emperor fire eyes a stare, looking at distance oneself have hundred Zhang far of Wan Sheng, slightly angry way: "you kid, really treat me as your servant, don''t help even, this devil in the hell roar stop?"? What''s so strange! "


    Wan Sheng listened carefully again and said in a deep voice, "master, they seem to be begging for mercy and saying they are willing to follow me!"


    Purple emperor''s huge fire eyes looked at the demons who were tied up and said with disdain: "they couldn''t even make demons right away. Of course, they asked for mercy. Every demon you killed before roared for mercy, and I didn''t see you hesitating like today!"

 Chapter 704

    Wan Sheng sighs in his heart, why he is so sensitive, and suddenly cares about the life and death of demons. These demons may come from the dead in hell. They have long lost their original consciousness and are not afraid of life and death. Why do they beg for mercy on themselves? Why don''t they have this strange feeling before.


    A lot of questions filled Wansheng''s mind, and he couldn''t give an answer for a moment.


    Purple emperor saw Wansheng still hesitating, some can''t wait, directly thought a turn, around a dozen demons of the thick fire whip "cluck" tighten, that ten demons immediately issued a more tragic howl.


    "Crackle" a burst of sound, more than a dozen demons in turn burst out of the body, the scene was tragic.


    Wan Sheng''s mind trembled, and when he looked at them, he found that the bodies of the demons were strangely shaped. Some of them looked like purple emperor, but they were much smaller. Some of them looked like birdmen; Some are like a giant Zerg


    But it''s too late. As more than a dozen demons burst, more than a dozen icy blue streams fell into Wansheng''s body and purple emperor''s body respectively. Wansheng felt cool and cool. It seemed that there were more star clusters and star haze in the star world, and his cultivation improved.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you come in so abnormal this time? Did you get any stimulation? " Purple emperor see Wan Sheng still Leng in situ, don''t understand how he is going on.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng said slowly, "master, I''m ok. I just feel sentimental when I come into hell this time. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing?"


    On hearing this, the purple emperor spewed sulfur lava and said, "ha ha, you are always unpredictable. I''ve been used to it for a long time. It seems that you have some feelings when I observe you. Anyway, it''s a good thing to have feelings! But you must remember that you must not be merciful to your enemies


    Wan Sheng nodded thoughtfully.


    "Master, don''t worry, I know what to do! By the way, I''ve got two new magic weapons. I can try them in hell and get familiar with them! " Wan Sheng returned to his usual easy way.


    "Good! The demons in this ice hell are not as we imagined before, and some of them have low accomplishments. But the demons we meet now are the lowest in strength, and they are comparable to the supreme of the star world, so we should be careful! " Purple emperor reminds a way.


    "Master, I won''t be careless. I''ve just learned what a real star king is!" Wan Sheng sighed indifferently.


    "Oh? What happened? " Purple emperor heard Wansheng''s helplessness, even a little frustrated.


    Wan Sheng sighed gently: "four hundred million fiery Zun and four elephant Zun have successfully broken through to the emperor of the starry sky, so we plan to attack the immortal starry sky..." he told the purple emperor about the process of attacking the immortal starry sky.


    "Ha ha! Brother 400 million and brother Si Xiang really live up to the expectations of the public. It''s natural for them to break through! " The purple emperor sighed, and then the words changed, "however, it was expected that you met the soul emperor who was defeated. At that time, our five brothers broke through the starry sky one after another and won the first place in the outer universe. At that time, the soul emperor was as famous as us!"


    "Master, it''s not right. I''m against the spirit emperor with teacher 400 million and master Si Xiang. She''s definitely the star emperor. How can she be as famous as your five star emperors?" Wan Sheng asked, puzzled.


    "Is the sky partial to the emperor? How could it be that she was the emperor of the starry sky, and her strength was equal to that of the five of us. Did she encounter an accident? " Purple emperor stares at fire eye surprised way, the magma in huge mouth gushes out far away.


    "Star King! Good guy, the soul emperor won''t hide his strength, will he? However, I don''t think so. She seems to hate me to the bone and say that she will kill me for anything. If the two elders didn''t work hard to protect me, I''m afraid they would not see me! " Wan Sheng was very surprised and sighed.


    "No way. Something must have happened to her, and her cultivation was damaged before she was reduced to the emperor in the starry sky. Don''t you think I have become your soul servant now? Strength is equivalent to the star level of the outer universe Purple emperor analysis, at the same time seems to have a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha! Master, are you complaining and becoming my soul servant Wan Sheng laughs.


    "Ha ha, you saved my life. How can I complain? If you didn''t help me, I would have been a real devil long ago!" Purple emperor light smile way.


    "By the way, master, what''s the story between the soul emperor and the eternal emperor? You should be familiar with it before you listen to the tone of master!" Wan Sheng smiles and stares at a pair of bright eyes.


    "Well, it''s nothing. However, the soul emperor and the emperor Changsheng had feelings for each other. But later, our five brothers had a bigger goal, that is, to join hands to explore the inner universe and pursue the extreme of the law. The soul emperor couldn''t follow. They had to separate." The purple emperor sighed and sighed.


    "Oh? It''s like this. The soul emperor looks so terrible. How could the Immortal Emperor take a fancy to her? " Wan Sheng is puzzled.


    The two different colors of the pupils of the soul emperor still haunt the whole life, especially the last blood curtain and the sea of blood.


    "There''s something wrong with your son''s aesthetic standards. The soul emperor was the most beautiful woman of the soul clan in those years. It can be said that she was the most beautiful woman of the soul clan. The talents of many people who pursued her couldn''t capture her heart. If it wasn''t for the emperor Changsheng who saved her during a training trip, they wouldn''t have met each other!" Soul emperor tone with proud way.


    "No, although I can''t see the face of the soul emperor clearly, her two eyes are clear, one is blue and the other is red. I''m afraid it''s beautiful!" Wan Sheng was eager to deny.


    "Well? So it is. It seems that she must have experienced some changes before she becomes the terrible look in your mouth! Ah, women love beauty, especially the soul people. They think that they are more noble than other races. If she turns ugly as you say, her temperament will change greatly! Forget it. It''s all in the past. Hurry up and practice! " The purple emperor''s tone was bland and sighed.


    Wan Sheng was surprised to hear that he was surprised by the changes of the soul emperor. But what suffering the soul emperor experienced is beyond his imagination. Only by improving his strength can he have the ability to protect his life when he encounters the soul emperor again in the future.


    Wansheng opens the way of sincerity, and at the same time, his mind turns, and the bright pearl of heaven flies out of his brow and floats in the void.


    "Master, this is the artifact that I exchanged with contribution value in the clan. I only used it when I was fighting against the spirit emperor. It''s just right for me to try it in hell!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Well! What''s so great about artifact! Can I give you the true artifact of heaven burning purple flame furnace and heaven burning fire source? If you practice the supreme law of fire, I''m afraid that with these two magic weapons, you will not be your current cultivation. With your qualifications, it''s possible to break through to the stars and the emperor! " The purple Emperor just glanced at the mysterious pearl of the sky and said that he disdained the way.


    Wan Sheng was not angry either. He said with a smile, "master, what treasure can compare with the two gifts you gave me? Unless it''s a celestial artifact, you can only see it. You know, I''m still the supreme one in the star world. It''s amazing that I can use the artifact, but due to the limitation of cultivation, I can''t give out the real power of the artifact, Otherwise, it would not be so miserable to be suppressed by the soul emperor! "


    "Ha ha, you boy, you can count! It seems that there are some demons coming in front of you. You just try your hand with your artifact! " Purple emperor light smile a, signal Wan Sheng enter combat condition, he then retreated to the distance.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully, and found that there were two demons not far ahead. Their strength was only the supreme one in the star world. He immediately put away the bright pearl of heaven, killed pigs with a butcher''s knife, and called out the blood blade of the nether world.


    Although Youming extreme blood blade is of the highest level, it can be used as an emperor''s tool in Wansheng''s hands because it can counteract the user''s desire. He immediately whispered and carried the power of blood. The right arm of the sword was wrapped in white dragon scales, and layers of blood veins flashed on the right arm. The power of blood veins was instantly transmitted to the sword body, and Youming extreme blood blade suddenly shook violently, It''s like a tiger in a cage can''t wait to go out and eat people.


    Wansheng''s right arm waved hard, and the netherworld extreme blood blade stabbed the two demons in the dark like an arrow.


    Wan Sheng had sensed it before. They were two bat demons, just like the bat demons summoned by Xuanyin ghost Zun last time. They were gray and black, with a pair of flesh colored wings 100 Zhang wide, small eyes, long gray tusks in their mouth, and a curved ox horn on their head. They kept making strange calls of "Jie Jie".


    The two bat demons also found Wansheng. Before they took the initiative to attack, the other party sent out a very strange flying sword and ran straight to them.


    The two bat demons immediately divided into two groups With a loud sound, the blood blade of the nether world, which had been stabbed away, fell into the air.


    Wan Sheng said to himself that he was careless. It seems that the bat devil''s reaction outside and in the ice hell is completely different. Here is their home court. Of course, the performance is much better than last time.


    With an inexhaustible fighting spirit flowing through the whole body, the space field quickly opened up. With a smile, Wan Shenghu thought, "do you think I''m afraid of you in the ice hell? The whole hell is my home


    With a wave of his hands, two vortices of swallowing came out in an instant. With the power of swallowing, he went straight to the two bat demons.


    Under the control of Wansheng''s divine consciousness, Youming extreme blood blade flies back quickly. With a lift of his right hand, he holds the hilt of Youming extreme blood blade and goes up to the bat demon on the right.


    The two bat demons seemed to feel the danger, and at the same time, they made a few "Jie Jie" strange calls, and a powerful spiritual attack swept over them. At the same time, the horn on their heads immediately turned into ice blue, and instantly expanded, and seemed to become a nozzle, "whizz!" A lot of ice.

 Chapter 705

    Two bats and Demons ejected ice lumps together to form an iceberg of ten thousand feet high. They went straight to wanshenggai to press it like Mount Tai. At the same time, they incited their flexible meat wings and easily avoided the swallowing and killing of vortices.


    Wan Sheng felt a bit of pressure and immediately waved his right hand. A wall of space covered his head and controlled the force of space. Countless forces of space acted on the falling iceberg, as if countless mechanical arms were pushing the huge iceberg. The iceberg suddenly stopped in mid air.


    Wan Sheng immediately flew up, holding the netherworld extreme blood blade in his hand, pointing to the iceberg with the edge of his sword, and suddenly drank: "open!"


    Wansheng waves the blood blade of the nether world to the iceberg. With a loud "click", the iceberg is split into two parts. It''s not finished yet. In the process of falling, the two parts of the iceberg are squeezed by the law of space. The crushed powder "boom" and snowflakes are flying all over the sky, which adds a bit of romance to the cold and dark hell.


    The two bat demons seem to be shocked. It seems that they didn''t expect that this seemingly weak Terran could burst out such a great power. The two demons actually fled to the depths of the ice hell.


    "Well! It doesn''t make sense to run if you can''t fight! " Wansheng, fearless in hell, flies directly after him.


    As a result, the two bat demons quickly disappeared as soon as they were in the dark. Wan Sheng immediately felt that the two bat demons in the dark had disappeared for no reason. At this time, purple emperor immediately followed.


    "Master, strange! My pursuit speed is not slow, how can they run so fast! It''s almost gone in the blink of an eye! " Wan Sheng was a little puzzled.


    "Ha ha! We haven''t been to the depths of hell. There must be a lot of strange places. Maybe they have entered a passage to other hell. Maybe we didn''t come in until we found the entrance to the ice hell in the fire hell? " Purple emperor performance is very calm, smile way.


    A word awakens the dreamer. Wan Sheng seems to have found something. He says in a deep voice: "master, what you said may be right. I feel that there seems to be a wind not far ahead. It''s cold and windy. It''s similar to the entrance of this ice hell. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Purple emperor fire eyes staring at the two bat demons disappear direction, seems to be in the divine sense scanning, a moment later, he solemnly said: "the yellow spring, I always think it''s not so simple, we just entered this ice hell not long, how can so quickly find the entrance to other hell, I think it''s better to be careful!"


    "Ha ha! Master, if you are worried, just wait here. I''ll go and find the way first Wan Sheng smiles calmly and is ready to start.


    "Joke! I''m afraid of death as you said! I''m just reminding you! " The purple emperor threw the huge devil''s arm and took the lead to fly to the dark depths.


    Wan Sheng shakes his head and grins bitterly. Purple emperor has a good temper. He is just joking. Then he flies to keep up.


    They disappeared together in the cold and dark void.


    The more you fly forward, the stronger the wind is, the lower the temperature is. The tornado, which is equivalent to the law of the wind system, blows out from the wind outlet, with the cold tearing force, as if it is going to tear up all the close materials.


    Wan Sheng immediately opened a wall of space to protect him and the purple emperor, and surrounded them into a shuttle shape to unload the strong wind.


    They are still a hundred feet away from the mysterious air outlet. Suddenly, a more brutal wind strikes. Wansheng controls the wall of space and struggles to resist. But he finds that the wind is too strong. Although it can''t hurt him and purple emperor, the strength makes him fall behind. One is careless, and they are blown back to the place where they just started at the same time.


    "Master, are you ok?" Wansheng, who is slightly stable, asks about the purple emperor.


    "Well! But I was blown back by the wind. What can I do for you? " Purple emperor calm way.


    "Master, the tuyere is too weird. It seems to be a channel. I don''t know where it leads. If we don''t try again, we''ll see if we can enter it!" Wan Sheng suggested.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Since you can''t enter it smoothly, don''t force. You can experience in this ice hell or back to the fire hell first, and it''s not too late to explore when your strength has greatly improved!" Purple emperor slowly way.


    "Well, I have a point! The strength of the elder is comparable to that of the star king, and he has been blown back. It must be because you are my soul servant, so you are limited by my cultivation! " Wansheng seems to understand what indifferent way.


    "Ha ha, you can think clearly!" The purple emperor replied.


    "Well? What''s the matter? There seems to be something abnormal outside. I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll come back later! " Wan Sheng then wakes up from his sleep.


    He opened his eyes and saw that the dark wave master was still sitting next to him, and they had come out of the transmission channel. However, Wan Sheng was not awakened by the dark wave master, but was awakened by the abnormal dark energy shock from the dark wave master.


    They have arrived at the entrance of the Diablo clan. The huge black hole, which exudes infinite phagocytic suction, is crazily devouring all the materials around them, just like a devil who never has enough to eat. He has been devouring everything around him with his mouth open.


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to look at the entrance. He found that people on the dark wave seemed to be breaking through, and the state was extremely unstable.


    But in the void of the universe, this is not a good place to make a breakthrough. Wan Sheng has mixed feelings. The breakthrough point at any stage is very important, even dangerous. If it is deliberately interfered by the environment or external forces, the breakthrough will be terminated, the cultivation will be damaged, and the life will be worried.


    Wan Sheng immediately opened up the space field, protected the dark wave master who was suspended in the void with his knees crossed, and protected them with the space barrier of the four dharmas in one power. From a distance, they seemed to be locked in a transparent greenhouse.


    Wan Sheng tries his best to maintain the space stability in the space barrier and protect the Dharma for people on the dark wave.


    At this time, the state of the dark wave master was a little more stable. His dark blue short hair no longer moved with the wind. The round and full heaven constantly flashed all kinds of runes of the dark law, the miserable green curse rune, the spiral swallowing mark, and the flowing space rune. They flashed alternately, bright and dark


    Wan Sheng has been carefully sensing the state of the dark wave master and dare not neglect him. Although the dark wave master is sweating heavily, Wan Sheng dare not wipe his sweat for fear of disturbing him.


    I don''t know how long later, outside the space barrier opened by Wansheng, a group of skeleton King guards of the dark clan have gathered. With Wansheng''s signal, those skeleton King guards have always kept a respectful attitude towards the new clan leader. They know that the clan leader is protecting Dharma for the dark wave master, and no one dares to disturb them. They just queue up at the entrance of the dark clan and wait quietly.


    Master dark wave was trained by the dark people. The guards of the skeleton King recognized him at a glance.


    There are about 200 guardians of the king of skeletons. Their accomplishments are all star fighters. Each of them is dressed in black robes and only shows white skulls. But each skulls is different. It can be seen that they must have come from different races before, and they become a race when they join the dark tribe.


    It seems that this also reflects the tolerance of the Diablo.


    After a long time, a group of ghost fire came out from the entrance. A group of skeleton King guards bowed to him immediately, but still did not dare to make a sound. As soon as they saw Wansheng, the ghost fire flew over. When they saw the situation in the space barrier, they didn''t dare to get close. They just shook a few times, which was a salute to the patriarch Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng immediately said to himself, "heiming, take all the guards to isolate me from you. No one is allowed to break in!"


    That group of ghost fire, immediately in the void shaking two times, heart language back to the way: "yes, I have to order!"


    Then he flew around with a group of skeleton King guards, blocking the space of thousands of miles nearby.


    Heiming is the head of the guard of the skeleton king. With the cultivation of Xingyun Tianjun, he was the first person he met after Wansheng took over the dark family and became the head of the clan.


    On the dark wave, the dark elements around people are constantly pouring into their bodies, as if he has become a huge phagocytic vortex, absorbing the dark energy in the space crazily. At the same time, the imprint of phagocytic law is looming on his body, and his body is gradually getting bigger, and it seems to be broken.


    Wan Sheng was a little worried and worried about the safety of the people on the dark wave. He quickly sensed his state and found that although his external performance was exaggerated, it was still within his control.


    All of a sudden, master dark wave''s whole body turned into a miserable green, which really surprised Wan Sheng. When he broke through the star world, he had the green emperor''s Dharma protector, but he didn''t see what he looked like at that time. He quickly and cautiously reminded master dark wave.


    "Dark wave teacher, pay attention to adjust the breathing, slowly arouse the power of darkness for use, don''t worry!"


    People on dark wave heard Wan Sheng say that his chest and abdomen fluctuated obviously. He was obviously doing what he said. After a moment, he was a little more stable.


    However, he is still absorbing the dark forces in the void, and his body is still growing. It seems that he is extremely unstable, and he is still in danger of being broken at any time.


    Wan Sheng suddenly remembered the essence of the most sincere way when he broke through the supremacy of the star world. He didn''t know whether it was useful to the dark wave master. In a critical moment, he could only try it.


    He immediately whispered: "dark wave teacher, the more critical moment, the more calm you need to be. If you have me by your side, you can rest assured to break through. You follow me and meditate in my heart, "the way of heaven is the way of sincerity; Sincerity is the way of people. The sincere person, does not encourage but in, does not think but obtains, calmly middle way, sage also. He who is sincere chooses good and is stubborn. Self honesty is called nature; Self honesty is called teaching. If you are sincere, you will be clear. If you are clear, you will be sincere. "


    The dark wave master immediately followed Wansheng to meditate, but his mood gradually became calm.

 Chapter 706

    Dark wave master recited the essence of the most sincere way that Wan Sheng taught him. Although he didn''t know what Wan Sheng taught him, he found that his state of mind gradually became clear. He felt that it was amazing that his expanding body was gradually under his control. The star map in Dantian was devouring the dark spiritual power around him crazily. Great changes had taken place and became more and more blurred, It''s becoming invisible.


    Dark wave master slowly realized the strange changes and tried to control the swallowing rhythm in the Dantian. As time went by, his swollen body gradually returned to its original appearance. The swallowing vortex in the Dantian gradually became smaller. The bright and dark star map no longer existed. What reappeared was a vast star world, which was composed of many star maps according to a certain distribution, There is huge energy in the star world, which makes him feel that he is full of infinite power at the moment, and the temperament of the whole person is very different from before.


    Wan Sheng saw that the dark wave master slowly opened his eyes and knew that the other side had made a breakthrough. He was very happy and immediately went forward to congratulate him: "ha ha! Congratulations on Mr. dark wave''s successful breakthrough. We''ve got one more star supremacy


    Dark wave''s blue short hair grew a lot because of the breakthrough. There was a kind of ethereal feeling between his eyebrows. His slender figure was wearing a green striped long dress, and his sleeves swung gently in the wind, which made people feel more handsome and dignified. He looked at Wansheng seriously and said: "huangquan, thanks to your Dharma protector, otherwise I will not make the breakthrough, On the contrary, there will be worries about life! Please accept my obeisance


    After that, dark wave bows to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng quickly flew forward and held the master dark wave who was about to bend over. He said in a positive way: "teacher dark wave, aren''t you the disciple of Zhesha? Thanks for your cultivation, I''m honored to help the teacher break through the Dharma protection


    In fact, when he was master Wansheng at that time, he just saw one side, not much cultivation. However, the valuable thing is that Wansheng is a person who knows how to be grateful and pays great attention to etiquette, so he is very emotional.


    Hearing Wan Sheng say so, he no longer affectedly said with a smile: "ha ha, Huang Quan, I''m lucky to be your teacher!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. dark wave, let''s Stop Praising each other. Let''s go to see Uncle dark Tao and uncle dark wave." Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good! By the way, what did you want me to recite with you just now? " Dark wave supreme suddenly thought of something wonderful.


    "Ha ha! That''s a mental skill that I learned by chance during my training. It was very effective when I broke through it. Just now I was in a critical situation, and I didn''t know if it would work. So I decided to try it out. Don''t be surprised, Mr. dark wave! " Wan Sheng couldn''t explain that this was his talent. He was afraid that he would frighten the dark wave people, so he told a white lie.


    "Ha ha, you helped me to break through the success, which is equivalent to saving my life. I thank you for being too late. How can I blame you! I''m lucky to have such a genius as you Dark wave supreme feeling way.


    "Ha ha, well, teacher umbo, Stop Praising my disciples, or I will be proud!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    Wansheng withdrew the space field and sent a message to heiming, the head of the skeleton King''s guard in the distance: "heiming, take people back quickly!"


    Although the two hundred skeleton King guards led by heiming are thousands of miles away from Wansheng, they have never been separated from the scope of the underworld. As the head of the underworld, Wansheng finds that he can send orders by voice. This is what Wansheng learned after taking over the underworld.


    A moment later, the dark blue ghost fire with two hundred skeleton King guards appeared in front of Wan Sheng and dark wave supreme.


    It seems that heiming is aware of the success of dark wave''s supreme breakthrough, and immediately bows to him and says, "patriarch, you are polite. Congratulations on dark wave''s breakthrough of the supreme star!"


    Wan Sheng was a little surprised: "heiming, you and Mr. dark wave have known each other for a long time?"


    "Ha ha, huangquan, you are so smart. How can you speak silly words? I come to practice in the dark clan. The dark emperor receives me. How can I not know you?" Dark wave supreme explains.


    "Ha ha, teacher umbo criticized me very well. I was confused!" Wan Sheng laughs.


    Then Wan Sheng put away his smile and said to heiming, "heiming, it''s hard for you. Where are master Yintao, master Yongyong and the black curse God now? Take me to have a look!"


    Heiming kept a respectful attitude and said, "yes! Please come down with the clan leader and master dark wave! "


    The dark hell has been flying in front of him in the form of ghost fire, followed by Wansheng and dark wave master, followed by two hundred skeleton King guards, and a group of people like to fish in from the entrance of the dark clan and disappear into the dark void.


    After entering the underworld, the two hundred skeleton King guards didn''t follow Wan Sheng''s instructions, but continued to guard near the entrance of the underworld and perform their duties.


    The two of them followed the black hell to move left and right in the disordered swallowing airflow. Surrounded by a blue light, the three of them seemed to be immune to the swallowing airflow and were not affected by it at all. Wan Sheng felt very magical. He sighed that last time he followed the black robed man to a safe path and escaped the attraction of the swallowing airflow. This time, he became the head of the black clan, The treatment is different.


    After a while, he passed through the phagocytic airflow area and entered a flat dark void.


    Wan Sheng looked around, this space has nothing to see, but it seems to contain a lot of material. The mystery of darkness is vividly reflected in the Diablo. The space is full of dark elements, which makes all people who practice the dark law feel at ease. The Diablo is indeed a paradise for those who practice the dark law.


    "Heiming, where is this? Where are they Wan Sheng carefully looked at the void in front of him, as if there were many dark eddies, and asked the ghost fire in front of him.


    The ghost fire shook a few times in the void and returned respectfully to Wan Sheng: "patriarch, those eddy currents are the entrance to the cultivation space. The dark wave master and the dark stream master are practicing in it. Do you want to inform them? The black curse God has broken through to the people on the star chart. He is not in the group at present! "


    Wan Sheng immediately said with a smile, "has the black curse God broken through? Great. Did he say where to go? "


    The black hell shakes the ghost fire and says, "Master Black curse didn''t say it clearly. He just said that he had drunk all the wine and left in a hurry!"


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment and thought to himself, "wine is spiritual food for elder martial brother black curse. If you don''t drink it for a day, you''ll die. It''s not far from the earth. Won''t he go to the earth to find wine to drink?"


    Wan Sheng thought like this and said with a smile, "Mr. dark wave, elder martial brother black curse is addicted to alcohol. He may have gone to my hometown to find wine to drink!"


    Dark wave supreme face helpless: "ah, black mantra is good everywhere, is too persistent to drink this thing, for his future cultivation is not necessarily a good thing, I have reminded him many times, just don''t say him!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. dark wave, I think you''ve filtered it. Elder martial brother black mantra just didn''t have such a training environment as the dark people before, otherwise he would have broken through. No, after a period of training in the dark people, he would have broken through to the people on the star map. I believe that drinking has no effect on him. To some extent, it might be a help." Wan Sheng laughs and explains to master black curse.


    "Ha ha, I hope, Huang Quan, you have a good relationship with black curse in private. Don''t rush to explain it to him. I don''t mean to blame him. He broke through. I''m very happy for him as the master!" Dark wave supreme smile way.


    Black hell has been floating on one side in the state of ghost fire, waiting for Wansheng''s instructions.


    Wan Sheng looked at the dark eddies in front of him and said to him, "Mr. dark wave, since they are still practicing, I don''t want to disturb them. I''ll call the core of the dark group to have a meeting. The teacher can listen in!"


    Hearing what Wan Sheng said, he seemed very interested and nodded his head to show his agreement.


    "Heiming, send an order to all the stars in the clan to have a meeting in Youming temple!" Wansheng tells heiming.


    "Yes, patriarch!" The dark hell shakes the ghost fire and flies to the dark void in the distance.


    After heiming left, the dark wave master asked curiously: "in the yellow spring, heiming must not be just a group of ghost fire. The control skill of the dark people''s ghost fire is really amazing!"


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt embarrassed and said: "Mr. dark wave, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I haven''t seen the black hell as it is. It seems that it''s the habit of the dark people to fly around with the help of the ghost fire. Even though I''m the patriarch, I only know a little more than the teacher."


    "Ha ha! You little boy, how can you have a patriarch like you? You don''t even know your own ethnic group! " Dark wave supremacy a listen to can''t help but smile a way.


    "Mr. dark wave, don''t make fun of the disciples. This is the first time that I have held a meeting with the core of the dark people. Since I moved the dark people to the Jade Emperor star sky, I haven''t met them formally. At that time, time was pressing. I was in a hurry to get back to the group!" Wan Sheng added awkwardly.


    "Ha ha, how can you be the patriarch like this? However, the power of the Diablo is very mysterious. You should pay attention to it and use it for our people in the future!" Dark wave supreme smile after remind a way.


    "What Mr. dark wave said is very true. The purpose of this meeting is to talk about it! By the way, teacher, you can handle the Diablo people I captured before. Did you learn the ghost fire control skill from them? And when we meet next, we must not mention that the people of the underworld who disappeared were arrested by me! " Wansheng added.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''m not a fool! But the power of the ghost fire is too mysterious and weird. You can''t learn anything only from those people. You can only learn it in the face of the ghost fire! " The dark wave supreme returns a way with a smile, talking about the ghost fire of the nether world, he seems to have a bit disappointed again.

 Chapter 707

    The Youming temple is the residence of the head of the dark clan. It is a strange space between the Youming volcano and the Youming sea of fire.


    According to his memory, Wan Sheng took dark wave supreme to Youming volcano and showed him the control method of Youming ghost fire. The latter was shocked except for shock. He had never seen so many kinds of Youming ghost fire. Seeing the spectacle of thousands of volcanoes erupting from Youming fire, he was shocked and excited.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to take dark wave supreme to the netherworld. Although it belongs to the dark tribe, it seems that only he, the head of the clan, can go there. Because the emissary of the netherworld once said that the netherworld belongs to the underworld. If he takes dark wave supreme to the past, his life may be lost. Because only the dead can go to the underworld. Wan Sheng doesn''t dare to take this risk.


    Due to the relationship of time, Wan Sheng didn''t have time to teach dark wave the supreme ghost fire control technique, so they entered a dark vortex and came to the netherworld hall.


    After becoming the head of the clan, Wan Sheng came to the Youming Temple once, but he didn''t stay too long. It was just like recognizing the gate.


    This time back to the netherworld hall, even Wan Sheng himself felt very magical, and the netherworld hall gave him a very familiar feeling.


    The Youming palace is a palace suspended in the void. If you look at it, it is a dark palace made of black stone from hell. The palace is full of blue light, giving a sense of gloomy and cold.


    Wan Sheng didn''t feel much, but the dark wave supreme felt a little uncomfortable. He felt that the coldness from the netherworld hall made him feel a little uncomfortable, and his body trembled.


    Wan Sheng found the abnormality of dark wave supreme, some worried and quickly asked: "dark wave teacher, are you OK, I see you seem to be shaking?"


    The dark wave supreme trembled for a moment, and said, "I don''t know why. As soon as I came here, I felt cold. Now I''ve turned on the air to warm up. I feel much better!"


    Wan Sheng was a little puzzled. He was also afraid that something might happen to the supreme dark wave. He said cautiously, "teacher dark wave, for safety''s sake, I think you''d better not go in. Just wait outside the hall for a moment!"


    "Ha ha! Huang Quan, at least I''m also the supreme one in the star world. Although I can''t control the ghost fire, I''m not afraid of death. Besides, you are the head of the dark clan. Now this is your territory. Even if I have a problem, I believe you can deal with it! " Dark wave supreme calm smile, take the lead to fly to Youming palace.


    Wan Sheng was worried and rushed to follow. As soon as they entered the Youming hall, they suddenly saw a very wide hall. There were 13 stone pillars in the hall, each of which was carved with a variety of dark runes. There was a stone pedestal on each pillar, and the tallest stone pillar stood in the center. The stone pedestal was several times larger than other seats, Obviously that''s the seat of the patriarch Wan Sheng.


    Under the stone pillar, there was a fire of ghost fire. The blue light of ghost fire lit up the whole Youming palace.


    It''s no wonder that the dark wave supreme doesn''t adapt. It turns out that it''s all the ghost fire. With a wave of Wansheng''s hand, the ghost fire under the stone pillar will fly up and around the stone pillar. With another wave of his hand, the ghost fire will fly to Wansheng''s body.


    "Whizz..." all disappeared between his eyebrows and was temporarily collected by Wan Sheng.


    Dark wave supreme suddenly felt no pressure and no discomfort as before. They flew to the throne of Wansheng''s patriarch. The latter sat down and dark wave supreme flew behind him.


    The two quietly wait for the arrival of the core members of the underworld.


    After a long time, the space vibrated. Twelve shadows came from outside the hall. Seeing Wan Sheng sitting solemnly on the head of the clan, the twelve shadows immediately lined up and saluted Wan Sheng.


    He uttered a low voice and said in unison: "the dark twelve are supreme. Please refer to the patriarch!"


    Wan Sheng was excited, but his face was calm. He said, "you''re welcome. Please be seated!"


    "Thank you, patriarch!" Twelve shadows returned in unison, and then sat on the seats of a stone pillar.


    Wan Sheng glanced at the twelve people. They were all dressed in black robes. He couldn''t see their faces clearly. He said, "I haven''t met you since I became the patriarch of the underworld. I want to meet you today. I am the one the emissary is looking for


    As soon as they heard this, they all got up again to salute Wan Sheng.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be polite. I''ve always been kind to my subordinates. I''m sure you''ve heard something about Xuanyin Guizun. I hope you can take a warning. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting the emissary of the nether world send him to the netherworld!" Wan Sheng''s pair of dark blue pupils looked around at the twelve people, showing a strong arrogance that could not be disobeyed.


    In fact, Wan Sheng didn''t know about the twelve people, so the first patriarch should show his due dignity.


    The so-called one emperor and one courtier, Wansheng replaced Xuanyin Guizun as the patriarch. These 12 people are the old part of Xuanyin Guizun. It is inevitable that some people will be unconvinced with him as the patriarch, so it is necessary to establish power.


    The twelve nobles replied in unison: "I dare not. I will obey the order of the patriarch!"


    The twelve supremacies are not stupid. The people selected by the emissary of the nether world are not easy to be provoked. Moreover, Wan Sheng''s dark blue eyes just now have frightened them. Who dares to take the risk of being sent to the netherworld to refuse to accept the new patriarch? The people of the dark people are the most clear about the word "nether world"


    "Ha ha! In this way, it is the best! My name is huangquan. I believe you all know that this is the dark wave supreme. Later, he will join the core of the dark wave. Welcome Wan Sheng had a discussion with the dark wave supremacy early in the morning, and decided to ask the latter to participate in the management of the dark wave clan. With one of his own people, many things are easy to do.


    As soon as the twelve people saw that dark wave''s supreme cultivation was at the beginning of the star world, although they had some ideas in their hearts, they did not dare to refute Wan Sheng''s face. They immediately said in unison, "dark wave is supreme and polite!"


    The dark wave supreme also hastens to reply to Twelve Supreme: "you are polite!"


    With Wan Sheng''s signal, dark wave reached the empty stone pillar seat.


    As a matter of fact, Wan Sheng learned from heiming that apart from Xuanyin, there were 13 star supremacies in the dark. Later, one star supremacy was punished by him because he didn''t finish his task. He was very unconvinced, so they had a fight. However, he couldn''t fight against Xuanyin, so he was killed by Xuanyin by the great law of hell, So there are only twelve at present.


    Therefore, Wan Shengcai thought of filling that vacancy with dark wave, which is convenient for management.


    After the dark wave supreme sat down, Wan Sheng said: "you, I will announce one thing first. The dark wave will unite with the Terran and support the Terran''s action unconditionally. However, you can rest assured that I will never embarrass you as the patriarch, and I have always been very kind to my subordinates. Don''t worry about that!"


    The twelve nobles looked at each other as if they were thinking. Then they bowed back and said, "I will obey the order of the patriarch!"


    The latter nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "since we know each other, please show us your true faces and introduce yourself, so that we can remember you!"


    They quickly took off their hats and showed their faces.


    Wansheng and dark wave supremacy look at it, and the skin color of the twelve people is almost black. Except for the saitan, there are all kinds of people, including three orcs, four ghosts, three Zerg, and two Terrans. Everyone''s pupil color is light blue, which seems to be related to the long-term control of the ghost fire, but the twelve supremacy only controls the ghost fire, Not like Wansheng, not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire.


    Wansheng''s talent is almost against heaven at present, which is also the reason why the Twelve Supreme one heard that he was the person the emissary of the nether world was looking for, but did not react fiercely. It is precisely because they know the terrible power of the ghost fire, and the people who are not afraid of the ghost fire are not human, so they are still very afraid of Wansheng.


    "Ha ha! Good! What do you call it? " Wan Sheng first asked, pointing to the two once human supremacies.


    "Report to the patriarch zunshang, and his subordinates are called qingmo, Qingdai!" The supreme return of the two clans.


    Wan Sheng nodded with joy and asked for other supreme names. It turned out that they all took new names after they joined the underworld. They were not allowed to mention their previous names.


    The supreme names of the four soul families are "Xuanxiang, xuanmei, Xuanxiang and Xuanliang"; The names of the three orcs are "Xuanqing, xuanqian and xuanan"; The names of the three Zerg are "Xuanmu and xuanzhi".


    Wan Sheng nodded one after another to show his understanding. He could not help feeling that although the twelve supremacies came from different races, because the dark clans merged into a collective, it seemed that the power of darkness was very powerful.


    The major races in the outer universe are fighting for their own interests. However, this dark tribe is like a paradise without racial restrictions and discrimination. It seems that it has the spirit and mind of embracing all rivers.


    This also makes Wan Sheng think of the primitive orcs. They are also like this. As long as they are their companion life, they are welcome regardless of the race. However, in addition to the primitive orcs, they inevitably fight with each other. However, the Diablo is different. Although Wan Sheng does not know whether there is any contradiction between these 12 people, on the surface, The underworld is still very united.


    Maybe this is also the reason why the emissary of the nether world created the Diablo.


    After getting to know each other, Wan Sheng asked with a smile, "everyone, how many troops do I have in the dark, and how many talents are there on the cloud king?"


    They all looked at each other, and the Supreme Master of qingmo said, "report to the patriarch, there are about ten people on the star map under each of his subordinates, and there are 50 people in Xingyun Tianjun, counting more than 700 people!"


    Wan Sheng knew that the strength of the upper class of the dark clans almost caught up with that of the current Terrans, which should not be underestimated.

 Chapter 708

    "As a matter of fact, there are not many talents in the clan, and other clans dare not underestimate me. Another important reason for the underworld clan is the ghost fire of the nether world and the great law of hell, which makes all clans panic at the news!" Qingdaizhizun added.


    Wan Sheng suddenly became interested and asked, "has anyone understood the Dharma of hell?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a moment. Qingmo supreme replied: "patriarch, please forgive me for offending. The great law of hell is too mysterious. None of us can understand it. Only Xuanyin GUI Zun can understand it. But... My subordinates should not mention Xuanyin GUI Zun. Please punish them!"


    Wan Sheng laughed and said, "no harm! Xuanyin Guizun is really powerful, but to tell you the truth, his hell rules are not authentic! "


    Wan Sheng said, fighting flow of the whole body, mouth smile, a wave of hands, a low drink: "the door of hell! Come on


    With a buzzing sound, a huge gate with no top came down from the void. The cold air from hell swept the whole netherworld hall. The roaring sound was deafening, forcing the thirteen celestial supremacies, including the dark wave supremacy, to take a breath of cool air. They all widened their eyes and looked at the extremely wide gate of hell.


    "Patriarch, is... Is... This the real gate of hell..." people could not help exclaiming.


    Wan Sheng laughs and shouts, "take it!"


    The huge gate of hell disappeared in an instant, and the tense atmosphere dissipated in an instant. People were relieved. Just now, they clearly felt the danger of death. It seemed that if someone was not careful, he would be devoured by the devil coming out of the gate of hell, or killed by a door plank


    Even though the thirteen people were all the supreme in the star world, mature and experienced the battlefield for a long time, they all felt shivering in the face of the impending death. Now they were convinced of the new patriarch. They all bowed to Wan Sheng to show their respect.


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to show off in front of the public. He felt that some people seemed to have some ideas about him as the patriarch, so he deliberately asked the supreme whether they knew the great law of hell, and then he could show his power in front of them.


    So far, Wan Sheng, as the patriarch of the underworld, has really established his own dignity. In the end, the universe still relies on strength to speak. As the patriarch of the underworld, he needs to understand and show the darkness.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "you don''t have to be polite. In the future, you will do your best for me. I will not treat you badly. OK, let''s get busy. I will inform you when we need you!"


    "I will obey the order of the patriarch!" The supreme half knelt back to the way, and then each into a group of fire, fly out of the netherworld hall.


    Dark wave stayed, and he looked at Wan Sheng with some surprise and said: "huangquan, it seems that your great law of hell is much more powerful than the last time I saw it. I''m scared by you!"


    "Ha ha! Mr. dark wave, you should have seen the world before. How can you be afraid? I just gave them a challenge just now, so that no one would be convinced! " Wan Sheng has a light look.


    "Ha ha, you are good at running on me now!" Dark wave supreme also smile to run Wan Sheng a.


    "Ha ha, don''t take it amiss, Mr. umbo. By the way, the teacher will stay in the Diablo to practice, and help the disciples pay attention to these supreme trends, so that no one will refuse and cause trouble again!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Good! You have made me one of the thirteen supreme of the Diablo. How can I leave! But there''s something tricky, you have to teach me first! " The dark wave supreme suddenly embraces the way.


    "Oh? What''s the matter, but the teacher said, "no harm!" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Ha ha! Since I want to enter the core of the Diablo clan, I can''t control the ghost fire, isn''t it too humiliating! " Dark wave supreme at this time like a thirsty student said.


    "Excuse me, Mr. dark wave. I blame myself for my thoughtlessness and forgetting this. Now I will teach the teacher how to control fire!" Wan Sheng patted his thigh and said with shame.


    Wan Sheng immediately peels the ghost fire which has just been absorbed into the sea of knowledge from the sea of knowledge and puts it in the palm of his hand. He sees that the blue flame is burning faintly. Under the control of Wan Sheng''s idea, it is constantly changing its shape.


    The two bright eyes of dark wave are so huge that they stare at every action and every detail of Wansheng for fear that they will miss any steps and will not learn.


    Wan Sheng said while controlling the netherworld fire: "dark wave teacher, the netherworld ghost fire does not belong to the natural fire. We can''t control it with the fire control technique we know. We must get his approval. The teacher majored in the dark law and has broken through the supreme star world. It should not be difficult to get the approval of the netherworld ghost fire!"


    Since absorbing the source of the netherworld fire, Wan Sheng has become more and more skilled in controlling the netherworld fire. He controls the faint blue flame and slowly moves it to the hand of the dark wave supreme.


    With the supreme cultivation of the dark wave, the flame of the ghost fire can be tolerated. He carefully took the faint blue flame, and a burning sensation instantly spread from his palm to his whole body.


    As soon as he was about to fight back to avoid injury, Wan Sheng said, "Mr. dark wave, don''t fight back with your fighting spirit. Try to feel the strange energy in the fire. You can rest assured that it won''t hurt you if I control it."


    After listening to the dark wave, he let go and tried to feel the mysterious power of the blue flame.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and the flame of the ghost fire suddenly flew from his palm like a blue elf, flying around his body, from head to foot, from bottom to top, as if he was scanning the dark wave.


    The dark wave supreme felt very wonderful, as if the divine consciousness was communicating with the dark blue flame, but he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    After a long time, the dark wave supreme is not Wansheng after all, not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire, so it takes a long time to get recognized.


    After a long time, suddenly, the dark wave supreme felt as if the divine sense and the flame of the ghost fire had reached some consensus. The dark blue flame flying around his body returned to his palm. Instead of touching his palm, it was suspended on it.


    Dark wave''s supreme divine consciousness moved, and the dark blue flame changed with his mind. He was so surprised that he opened his eyes and said with joy: "in the yellow spring, have I mastered the control of the ghost fire?"


    Wan Sheng said with a cool smile: "congratulations on dark wave teacher''s recognition of the ghost fire, but the teacher is still a long way away from the real control of the ghost fire. However, this is a good start. In time, the teacher will be able to learn to control the ghost fire!"


    After listening to it, the dark wave supreme is a little disappointed, but it has been recognized by the ghost fire, and is very satisfied. Although it''s just a small matter, it''s a big thing for the dark wave supreme, the human power that the ghost fire dreams of.


    "Ha ha! OK, huangquan, don''t worry. I''ll stay in the underworld. With such a unique environment, I believe I can succeed! " Dark wave says with confidence.


    "Ha ha! Mr. dark wave, I haven''t seen you so happy before! " Wan Sheng laughs.


    "Are you kidding that I haven''t seen the world before?" Dark wave supreme also don''t get angry, continue to feel with the palm of the hand that dark blue flame bring him wonderful feeling.


    Wan Sheng laughed and said: "dark wave teacher, time is precious, you go to practice space, slowly experience it!"


    Dark wave supreme at the moment in the eyes of only the flame of the ghost fire, gladly agreed, with the blue flame flew out of the Youming hall, straight to the cultivation space.


    After the dark wave supreme left, Wan Sheng released the fire of the nether world which he had just collected from the sea of knowledge and put it under the thirteen stone pillars to restore the mysterious and strange atmosphere of the netherworld hall.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of the strange and extremely cold abyss last time and decided to go and have a look. According to his memory, he found the entrance of the cold abyss. He wanted to go down to investigate, but it was too reckless to go down rashly.


    But the last time he fought with Xuanyin ghost Zun, he didn''t even know where this extremely cold abyss led to, or what eight cold hell it led to. Wansheng had entered the eight cold hell in the mysterious world, and he didn''t know the connection between the two.


    However, when he thought about it, he could ask the emissary of the nether world. He must know where this extremely cold abyss leads. Therefore, Wan Sheng used the spirit resolution given to him by the emissary of the nether world when he left. His finger formula changed, and he said in his heart: "master emissary of the nether world, please show up, I have something to see you in the spring!"


    A moment later, a sudden chill came from the void, and a voice like a bell came from the distance: "ha ha, huangquan, are you in such a hurry to find me


    In the blink of an eye, the huge figure of the emissary of the nether world appeared in front of Wan Sheng. It was just a projection of the void, but it was like substance. With four eyes and two huge horns, he was several times bigger than Wansheng. He was wearing dark armor. He still held the golden sword in his hand and looked at Wansheng with a smile.


    "Excuse me, sir. I''d like you to show up. It''s not that you''ve met a strong enemy, but that you have some questions to ask!" Wan Sheng quickly bowed to salute.


    Purple emperor once said that the momentum of the emissary of the nether world was not even possessed by the celestial emperor of the inner universe. Wansheng quickly showed his respect and courtesy.


    "Ha ha! So it''s like this. Hey, didn''t I ask you to call me Niu Wa? It''s very awkward to call you master! " The emissary of the nether world said with a smile.


    "I dare not! As the elder said, it''s more secure to change the name after the younger generation gets back the memory. Please forgive me! However, the sword of the elder is still very aggressive, ha ha! " Wan Sheng bowed and said, don''t forget to flatter the emissary of the nether world.


    "Ha ha! It''s not only domineering, but also powerful! By the way, what do you want to ask me? " The emissary looks very happy.

 Chapter 709

    "Master, it''s actually about the extremely cold abyss. Last time, Xuanyin ghost Zun set a trap in the abyss to deal with me. It''s said that the extremely cold abyss leads to the eight cold hell. I don''t know if it''s true?" Wan Sheng asked curiously, and then pointed to the cold abyss in the distance.


    "The abyss of extreme cold? Eight cold hell? Who are you listening to? " The dark emissary stares four big eyes to ask a way.


    Wan Sheng pointed to the entrance of the extremely cold abyss again and said, "master, the Xuanyin ghost master designed to deal with me in the extremely cold abyss last time. Later, we two fought from the extremely cold abyss to the outside, and then we each used the great law of hell, and then the master appeared..."


    The emissary of the nether world looked at the entrance of the extremely cold abyss with four big eyes bent into a crescent moon and said: "yes, the extremely cold abyss is indeed related to the eight cold hell. It can be said that it is a temporary exit of the eight cold hell, which I deliberately made. Once it is opened, the devil in the hell can be summoned to fight for you, and its power can be imagined. Originally, I wanted to wait until you reached the star level to teach you how to open it. Since you asked this time, it''s OK to teach you now! "


    Wan Sheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the extremely cold abyss was really connected with the eight cold hell. He quickly replied, "master, isn''t the extremely cold abyss equivalent to the gate of hell, or the great law of hell?"


    The emissary of the nether world said: "not exactly. The great law of hell is that you can summon the demons of a certain hell at will according to your mind, and this extremely cold abyss only connects with the eight cold hell, so all the demons are the demons of the eight cold hell, but only the demons you have defeated can be summoned!"


    Wan Sheng thought deeply and said, "master, do you want to defeat all the demons in the eight cold hell before you can summon the demons in the whole hell?"


    The emissary of the nether world laughed, as if he had been amused by Wansheng''s innocence. After a moment, he stopped laughing and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so funny without recovering your memory! Hehe, any hell is endless, can you kill all the demons? What''s more, there are new demons in hell all the time. What''s the name of your previous adjective? By the way, it should be very interesting to describe "bumpkin". Ha ha


    Wan Sheng immediately rolled his eyes in his heart and felt extremely stupid about his idea. He immediately laughed awkwardly and said, "master, as a result of my current experience in the eight cold hell, I guess I can only summon demons comparable to the supreme level of the star world, and there are not many of them!"


    "Ha ha! You can only understand this by yourself. Now I can only tell you, don''t think about killing many demons, but try to experience hell with your heart. Well, I can only say so much. Now I start to teach you how to open the abyss of extreme cold... "The emissary of the nether world stopped talking, and then he inserted the golden sword into his waist, his four eyes were staring, and his hands were turning.


    With the change of the spirit of the emissary of the nether world, there is a huge whirling eddy over the extremely cold abyss. A cold wind blows out from the extremely cold abyss, and a terrible and miserable roar comes out from the abyss, which makes all life take a breath.


    Wan Sheng saw it carefully and truly, and the dark emissary immediately withdrew his spirit. The whirling eddy disappeared in an instant, and the miserable wailing stopped abruptly.


    "Ha ha, how are you? Can you remember? " The emissary asked with a smile.


    Wan Sheng nodded heavily to show his understanding. He seemed to have a question: "master, how about the consumption of fighting spirit when opening the channel of the extremely cold abyss? Is it the same as the great law of hell? What''s more, it''s not helpful for my fighting. Unless I fight near the Diablo, I can''t move the Diablo to the fighting place! "


    "Ha ha, don''t ask so many questions. Let''s experience it by yourself. If you learn the spirit first, you will understand it later. It''s not good to talk to you too much now!" The dark emissary said calmly.


    Although he still had doubts and didn''t think much about it, Wan Sheng closed his eyes and recalled all the details when the emissary was turning over the spiritual decision just now. Wan Sheng tried to learn from the emissary himself once, and the decision changed. There was a whirling eddy over the extremely cold abyss, but his momentum was much weaker than that of the emissary.


    Wansheng tried to open the extremely cold abyss, but there was no response. The cold wind did not blow out, and the devil''s roar could not be heard.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my mind control? " Wan Sheng was puzzled that it seemed easy to learn how to move the astral world last time, but it seemed difficult to open the abyss of extreme cold.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t really understand the eight cold hell, so even if there is no problem with your hell, the abyss of extreme cold will refuse to open to you. Don''t worry, everything needs a process!" The emissary comforted him.


    Wan Sheng tried several times, but still couldn''t do it. He thought to himself that he had to go to the mysterious world to experience. He knew little about eight cold hell, so it was normal that he couldn''t open the abyss of extreme cold.


    As the purple emperor said, the lowest strength of the demons they met in the eight cold hell is comparable to the supreme power of the star world. So if Wansheng can open the abyss of extreme cold, can it not summon an army with the supreme power of the star world as soldiers? What a terrible combat power it will be. If the number of evil demons is amazing, I''m afraid the universe can run rampant!


    "Well, if you can''t, don''t force it. Remember to feel the hell with your heart. The devil can''t be killed! Or that sentence, when you encounter danger outside, you can go back to the underworld. You don''t have to be afraid of big things here! " The emissary of the nether world said that he gave Wan Sheng a little smile, pulled out the sword at his waist, waved it hard, and disappeared without a trace.


    Wan Sheng is not too persistent in trying to open the abyss of extreme cold. He is already the head of the dark clan. As long as he works hard enough, he will succeed one day. There is no need to rush for a while.


    Since this extremely cold abyss can connect the eight cold hell, and the emissary of the nether world once said that the underworld is actually an entrance to the hell, maybe the mystery of the underworld is just one of them.


    When Wan Sheng was trying the secret formula, he found that there was very little loss of fighting Qi in his body. It seems that if he successfully opened the extremely cold abyss, he would not consume fighting Qi as horribly as the law of hell. The difference between the two seems to be that one is the gate of hell that can be called everywhere, and the other is fixed in the dark and black clan.


    The emissary of the nether world didn''t give Wansheng too much explanation. Now he can only understand it in this way.


    If Wansheng could open the abyss of extreme cold in the future, wouldn''t he be able to bring out the demons of hell to fight continuously? Imagine the terrifying number and terrifying fighting power of demons.


    Wan Sheng is a little curious. He wants to go into the extremely cold abyss to investigate again. Last time he was introduced by the man in black robe, this time he took the initiative to fly in.


    It was still dark in the abyss. Wan Sheng felt that the bottom of the abyss was filled with a faint wail, which was as thin as silk. It was ethereal. If there was something, it aroused his interest to explore.


    Every time I enter the hell of the mysterious world, I fall asleep. What would it look like if I entered the hell directly through the extremely cold abyss? Wan Sheng kept flying to the abyss. He just had such a curious idea to find out, "woo!" A cold and piercing hurricane came from the bottom of the abyss. The strength of the hurricane was beyond Wansheng''s resistance. His whole body was blown directly to the entrance of the abyss by the hurricane.


    Wan Sheng felt afraid after a while. He seemed curious about killing the cat. He shouldn''t be so reckless. At the same time, he found that the cold hurricane just now seemed to be similar to the hurricane that purple emperor encountered in the eight cold hell last time. He was very confused.


    However, since Wansheng can''t compete with that force at present, don''t touch it. When the strength is improved and the time is ripe, Wansheng will naturally understand that, comforting himself, he flies out of the cold abyss and returns to the netherworld hall.


    Wan Sheng wanted to go to sleep in the Youming hall to go to the mysterious world to find the purple emperor to continue his training. At this time, a dark blue fire flew into the hall.


    Wan Sheng saw that it was heiming, the chief guard of his clan leader, and immediately asked, "heiming, what''s the matter, so flustered?"


    "Report back to the clan leader, there are some changes in the haze clan in Yanhuang kingdom. I don''t know what''s the plot!" Black hell is still a state of ghost fire.


    Wan Sheng was surprised at this and then said, "my dark people are in SHAOHAO Empire and belong to Yanhuang kingdom. Are these haze people impatient and want to do something here?"


    "Patriarch, maybe my subordinates are worried too much, that is to say, several slanting planets in Yanhuang Kingdom have been attacked by haze tribe recently, but there is not much loss. It''s far away from us!" Black dark see patriarch some anger, quickly detailed report.


    "There must be a reason for this. Don''t underestimate those haze people! What''s the situation on this side of the galaxy Wan Sheng asked calmly.


    "Report back to the patriarch, everything is normal!" The dark way.


    "Well, don''t take it lightly and pay close attention to the movements of the haze people. As soon as there is a situation, inform the thirteen supreme, and say it''s the order of the supreme. As long as the haze people dare to enter our galaxy, they will be killed!" Ten thousand living tiger eyes shoot out a cold awn, the tone says firmly.


    "Yes, patriarch!" The black Ming respectfully returns a way.


    "Also, I want to go out. If you have something, please tell me first! You step back first Wan Sheng said.


    "My subordinates are ordered to leave first!" Black dark return way, then fly out of Youming temple.


    Wan Sheng thinks about it and thinks that it''s a bit strange. The Diablo moved to the galaxy of SHAOHAO empire in Yanhuang kingdom. He wanted to frighten the foreign people here, including the haze people. He didn''t expect that the haze people would dare to make trouble in Yanhuang Kingdom openly. Did he see that although the Diablo moved here, there was no movement and thought that the Diablo people would not interfere in the affairs of the haze people, Therefore, after observing for a period of time, the previous style of conduct was restored.


    Since his hometown earth belongs to Yanhuang Kingdom, he can''t ignore the persecution of haze people in Yanhuang Kingdom, even in the remote corner of Yanhuang kingdom.

 Chapter 710

    Wansheng is not impulsive. The whole Yuhuang starry sky is not like Changsheng starry sky. Under the control of one race, the Yuhuang starry sky is very chaotic. All races are involved. In dealing with the haze race, no race really resists the haze. Therefore, as a member here, he should do something for his hometown, not to mention his ability.


    The reason why the people of Jiuli can live a stable life depends on the netherworld sea of fire left by Wansheng when he burned himself, which prevents the invasion of haze people. Although there are dark people in Yanhuang Kingdom, haze people have been observing for a period of time and found that the dark people are just in a corner and there is no movement, so they are back to their former rampancy.


    In order to cope with the war situation of the eternal star, the four races transferred many people to the past. As a result, the number of warriors of all ethnic groups in the Yuhuang star was reduced. Therefore, the haze tribe planned to take advantage of the opportunity to invade other empires except SHAOHAO empire.


    Wan Sheng immediately flew out of the underworld and went straight to the earth. He was very worried about the situation on the other side of the earth in his hometown, and he didn''t know whether the man on the black curse was on the earth.


    The earth and the Diablo belong to the SHAOHAO empire. Wan Sheng soon flew to the edge of the SHAOHAO Empire, near the earth.


    At this time, a piece of gold powder suddenly fell in the void, and the golden light flickered. A gold man with a long gun and gold armor appeared in front of him. Wan Sheng looked at the man and said with a smile: "my dear student, your reaction is very fast. As soon as I arrived, you appeared. It''s good that defending the earth has such a reaction speed. It''s still qualified!"


    "Disciple, meet Master! Master, please forgive me for coming from a long distance. I''ll welcome you if you have any mistakes It was Wan Anwen, who was already the late king of Xinghe. He bowed to Wan Sheng and said with shame, "master, it''s not the disciples'' quick reaction, but the black mantra master received the notice from the dark people that master has come to the dark people. He guessed that master will come back to the earth to have a look, so the disciples have been paying attention to the movement around the earth, That''s why it''s time to arrive! "


    "You are a real boy! Ha ha, elder martial brother black curse is really on the earth. Has he finished all the wine on the earth? " When Wan Sheng thought of Master Black curse''s drunkenness, he thought it was funny and asked.


    Seeing that Wan Sheng was in a good mood, Wan Anwen also found the habit of the elder black mantra''s love of wine very interesting, and then said with a smile, "ha ha, the master said this is not something that the disciples should worry about, but the master of the Zhao family should worry about!"


    Wan Sheng is right when he thinks about it. Zhao Xin, the head of the Zhao family, worships Master Black mantra as a teacher. He will be very busy in order to satisfy Master Black mantra''s addiction to alcohol. However, the amount of alcohol that Master Black mantra drinks on earth is really huge. It is estimated that several Pacific oceans are not enough for him to drink.


    "Master, do you want to go back to earth to see Master Black curse now?" Wan An Wen asked respectfully.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something and asked, "apprentice, now the whole Yuhuang starry sky is invaded more or less by haze people except SHAOHAO empire. What''s the situation on this side of the earth?"


    Wan Sheng left the Diablo and shared Lin Qingshan''s divine knowledge. He especially asked Yang Hecheng about the information of the Jade Emperor star rejuvenation Association. He learned that all the Jade Emperor stars except SHAOHAO Empire, where the earth is located, were attacked or invaded by the haze tribe.


    "Tell me, master, I''ve been stationed in the galaxy all the time, and I haven''t found any changes. I''ve heard about other empires. But master, you said that there are Diablo people here, and haze people dare not act rashly against SHAOHAO empire. Moreover, master, you have a strict order before that no one on earth is allowed to leave the solar system without your permission! Therefore, I dare not go out to investigate! " Wan An Wen stares at a pair of bright eyes and cautiously returns a way.


    "Well, that''s good! Let''s go to the earth to see elder martial brother black curse first Wan Sheng nodded slightly, then waved his hand gently. A space force was generated in the void. He took Wan Anwen to the earth in a flash. They first went to the military Memorial Cemetery of Kangshi Huaxia base, and came to the magnificent and towering white military monument. The oath of the rescue team "save mankind, fight for life" was prominently engraved on the monument.


    Wan Sheng worshiped in front of the monument for a long time and was silent for a long time. He seemed to be communicating with several people of the rescue team in his heart.


    Then Wan Sheng turned to his parents'' tombstone. The last inscription was erased by him and he was ready to use blood to express the inscription. As a result, he was stopped by the black curse master. Now, the tombstone has been re engraved with the words "first Yan Wan Songlin, first CI Zheng Lingzhi''s tomb, unfilial son Wan Shengli!"


    Wan Sheng knelt down in front of his parents'' tombstone and looked at the ordinary stone. He said in his heart, "Mom and Dad, I''ve come to see you again. I''ll tell you the good news. I found my sister in the soul clan. She''s very good. She just lost her memory for a while. I also met Su Fang, your daughter-in-law, she is also... Very good, Dad, mom, you can rest assured that one day I will help my sister recover her memory! Take my sister and Su Fang back to pay homage to you! Mom and Dad, you are alive in heaven, bless my sister and Su Fang Ping''an! I''ll see you again! "


    Wan Sheng banged his head heavily on his parents'' tombstone, then worshipped Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi respectively. After saying a lot of secret words to his two women in his heart, Wan Sheng got up and asked, "apprentice, where is elder martial brother black curse?" Wan Anwen has been kneeling with Wan Sheng, not daring to make any sound.


    "Ha ha! Huang Quan, don''t look for me. As soon as you came back, Xiao Xinzi informed me. I didn''t see you come to Zhao''s house to look for me, so I guessed that you would come here to pay homage to your parents first! " The voice of Master Black mantra came from the sky. He was still bareheaded, holding a wine pot in his hand. As he flew over, he did not forget to drink wine. He was also accompanied by Zhao Xin, the head of the Zhao family.


    Wan Sheng was glad to see Master Black curse. He quickly stepped forward and said, "ha ha, elder martial brother black curse, you''re all right. I haven''t congratulated you on your successful breakthrough in the star map." After the black mantra fell to the ground, they hugged each other.


    After parting, Master Black mantra put away the wine pot, and immediately bowed himself and said, "see the supreme of the yellow spring!" Zhao Xin immediately saluted Wan Sheng.


    The temperament of the master of black curse is very different from that of Xingyun Tianjun. Although his skin is still dark, his eyes are more vivid, and his steps are steady and powerful. Where he passes, there are spatial ripples, and spatial fluctuations follow him.


    Wan Sheng immediately put on a smile and pretended to be angry: "elder martial brother black curse, don''t you hit me in the face? You''re still so out of touch with me!" Then he gently raised his hand, and a force of space lifted Zhao Xin from his knees. Zhao Xin immediately stepped aside and stood with Wan Anwen.


    "Ha ha! The strong are respected. You can''t lose your courtesy to the strong. However, I''m just acting. I guess you won''t mind! " Master Black curse laughs and drinks another mouthful of wine.


    Wan Sheng looked at Master Black mantra and said, "ha ha, elder martial brother black mantra, your drinking habit is the same as your cultivation. It''s growing fast."


    Master Black mantra wiped a handful of wine on his mouth with his hand and sighed: "the wine xiaoxinzi found for me is not very enjoyable. I need to drink more to satisfy my cravings. You don''t have a saying here, what''s it called? Oh, by the way," you must be happy when you are satisfied with your life. Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon. "That''s a good saying. It suits my heart! Ha ha With that, he took another sip of wine.


    Wan Sheng shook his head helplessly and sighed: "elder martial brother black curse, who told you that these two sentences are common sayings? They are famous poems and sentences of a great poet in the history of China. How can they become common sayings here?"


    "Ha ha! What''s the famous poem? It doesn''t mean to drink more if you can! Huangquan, would you like to try it? Although it''s not strong enough, it''s still delicious! " Master Black mantra said that he was going to pass the wine pot to Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng said that he was speechless and quickly refused. Then he restrained his smile and said, "elder martial brother black curse, I think you have wine and meat outside. You are carefree. You don''t care about the major events of the ethnic group!"


    On hearing this, Master Black mantra turned pale and explained, "huangquan, don''t do me wrong. You mean the attack of the ethnic groups on the eternal star sky. At that time, I was at a critical juncture of breakthrough and couldn''t get away. After I succeeded in breakthrough, I learned from the SHAOHAO Empire revival association that you had withdrawn to the Qingyang star sky, so I came to the earth to look for wine!"


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother black curse, I''m teasing you! Of course I''ve known about you! " Wan Sheng laughs, and then says seriously, "however, it''s not peaceful here at the moment. Except for SHAOHAO Empire, other places have been harassed or invaded by the haze people. It seems that the haze people have made great moves!"


    "Hum, these haze people are too rampant. Sooner or later, they will be cleaned up! Huang Quan, do you mean to suspect that the haze clan wants to occupy the Jade Emperor''s starry sky The master of the black curse snorted coldly and guessed with a flash of his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother black curse, that''s what I''m worried about. The headquarters of the revival society has received the news in this regard. The four major races in the Yuhuang starry sky are originally for the sake of interests, and they don''t really protect it. Jiuli country is an example, so I think we can do something with the help of this haze clan action!" Wan Sheng analyzed it carefully.


    Master Black mantra thought about it and said, "it''s not too late. We should go to see the situation first, and then report to the ethnic group."


    "Master, can I go with you?" Zhao Xin, who has been standing on one side and is already a star fighter, looks heroic and wears gorgeous white armor. He seems to ask confidently.


    Master Black mantra looked at Wansheng and Zhao Xin, and sighed, "xiaoxinzi, your cultivation is not enough. I''ll go back with you Wansheng. It''s not convenient to take you with me."


    Zhao xinruo''s face was straight, and there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes, but he said respectfully: "I understand! We must redouble our efforts in the future! "

 Chapter 711

    Wan Sheng looks at Wan Anwen. The latter is very calm. It can be seen that he also wants to go with Wan Sheng, but he knows that his task is to protect the earth, so he doesn''t ask Zhao Xinban to accompany him.


    Wan Sheng wanted to appease Wan Anwen, but the latter took the lead in saying: "master, I will complete the important task you assigned me, and never let foreigners invade the earth!"


    Wan Sheng nodded his head and said with a smile, "good! Apprentice, please wait on earth. When you come back as a teacher, you will have a chance to show your skills! "


    After all, the space in front of man on Wansheng and black mantra vibrated slightly, and the two forces of space came into being, and they moved out of the earth directly.


    Wansheng and Master Black mantra have just left. Wanbao''s family and other five masters of the Chinese nation have rushed to the Memorial Cemetery of the warrior. They have broken through to Wanbao''s family of the star cluster fighter. Although they are still old people, they are no longer weak. There is a bit of bravery and perseverance in their eyebrows. He looks around and doesn''t find Wansheng, He immediately asked Wan Anwen and Zhao Xin, "isn''t Jingshi Laozu back, Laozu people?"


    Although Zhao Xin was a little disappointed, he was still full of confidence and said, "brother Bao, you are a little late. Jingshi Laozu and master Hei mantra have just left, but they say they will come back!"


    The other four are Yang Lizhi, Meng Haoran, Su Zhe and Peng Shangkun. They all came to see Wan Sheng, the founder of Jingshi, when they heard that he had come back.


    "Ah! It''s a pity that the change of the earth today depends on the care and help of master Jingshi. We always want to thank him face to face, but we have no chance! " Wan Baojia said with emotion.


    At this time, Wan Anwen said to all the people, "master, the elder master really said that he would come back, and the Jade Emperor star sky is not peaceful at present. It seems that the haze clan is invading everywhere, so we''d better discuss the countermeasures first, and do what we can do at present. Once the master returns, we can play a little light and heat of our earth people, Better reward for the cultivation of our earth people


    "Anwen is right. The upper earth conference will be held immediately!" Zhao Xin stares at a pair of bright eyes, full of energy.


    They agreed one after another. Wan Anwen and several other leaders immediately moved out of the earth to defend the earth. The six leaders directly sent messages to the leaders of the other four continents, preparing to hold a meeting in the conference room of Huaxia human headquarters to discuss countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan is the capital of Yanhuang kingdom. Master Black mantra had been to Xuanyuan before going out for training, so they went directly through the transmission channel of Master Black mantra and came to the periphery of Xuanyuan. They both restrained their breath. It is said that Xuanyuan was a very beautiful planet, but now they are only looking at a gray planet. There are many star ships flying through this galaxy, There is a sense of chaos and turmoil.


    After observing outside Xuanyuan for some time, Wan Sheng opened his way of sincerity and felt the situation of the whole planet. They found that there was no haze group here, but the haze in the galaxy was slowly getting thicker. It seems that the tentacles of haze group will soon reach here.


    "Elder martial brother black curse, which race is occupying Xuanyuan star now?" There are many races on the Xuanyuan star. Only by induction, Wan Sheng can''t tell which race is dominant for a moment, so he asks the black curse master.


    "As far as I know, I should have been a soul clan before, but I came here two years ago. I''m not sure if I''m a soul clan now!" The person on black curse stares at Xuan Yuan star, return a way cautiously.


    Wan Sheng sighed in his heart. When Yang Hecheng reported to him, he didn''t say too much in detail, because after all, there are many countries in a starry sky, and because of the emergency at that time, he could only tell Wan Sheng the general information about the Jade Emperor''s starry sky.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Elder martial brother black curse, I''ll teach you a way to hide and change our accomplishments. Then we''ll dress up and go to Xuanyuan star to have a look!" Wan Sheng smiles calmly and takes out two pairs of Birdman''s animal skins from the cloud blue stone bracelet. This is what Po Loulan prepared for him in the mercenary regiment at that time. He didn''t want to dress up as a birdman at that time, but he didn''t expect to use them now.


    Then, Wan Sheng taught master black mantra the method of illusory and hidden cultivation that he learned from the saints of the soul clan. A moment later, two dressed up bird figures, the king of Xinghe, flapped their wings and flew to the Xuanyuan star.


    The buildings on Xuanyuan are similar to the castle style buildings of the soul people, but the houses on the planet are all made of wood and ordinary stone, which is not as gorgeous as the soul people''s buildings.


    Xuanyuan people are somewhat similar to the earth people, but they are smaller than the earth people, their skin is much whiter than the earth people, and their body is a little thin, but their appearance is not surprising.


    The Terrans on the streets are nervous and hurry. They seem to be very worried about the situation. There are also many small starships and aircraft shuttling back and forth in the sky. Because of the news of haze attack in various places, Xuanyuan star, as the capital, is very fast in transmitting the news.


    Although it''s not easy to live under the rule of a different race, it''s better than being invaded by the haze tribe and becoming a zombie haze spirit without soul, because becoming a haze spirit is equivalent to death, even worse than death.


    "Elder martial brother black curse, it seems that the haze clan has really taken a large-scale action this time. Look at those people who are in a hurry. Ah, no matter when they are in war, it is the common people who suffer from it all the time!" Wan Sheng looked at the scene in front of him and said with emotion.


    Master Black curse nodded and said, "it seems so! By the way, does Xuanyuan star have a branch of Fuxing society? Find the Fuxing society and ask, "isn''t everything clear?"


    "Elder martial brother, of course I know this, but the last Xuanyuan star revival meeting has just changed its place, and I haven''t reported it to the headquarters, so I don''t know the location of the revival meeting here at present! We can only be afraid to ask by chance! " Wan Sheng''s helpless face explains.


    "Ha ha! It''s really funny that you, the president of the revival Association, don''t know the location of the branch. However, it''s normal. The compatriots of the revival Association struggle on the line of death every day, collect intelligence, and live a life of licking blood. It''s right to change the location frequently. Let''s look around! " Master Black curse made fun of Wan Sheng in a low voice, and then said seriously.


    Just as they were about to find a pedestrian to ask, suddenly a sense of crisis came from outside the planet.


    Wan Sheng immediately sensed that there were a large number of haze people approaching Xuanyuan. Then the air defense alarm of the whole planet sounded, "Wu..." the pedestrians on the street began to make a mess and flee, but they didn''t know which direction to go. Some even collided and fell to the ground.


    Wan Sheng reminded Master Black curse: "elder martial brother, haze clan is coming. Let''s go out to see if someone takes the lead in defense. If no one is in charge, we''ll take the lead again!"


    Master Black mantra quickly drank a mouthful of wine, rubbed his palms, and flew to Xuanyuan star with Wan Sheng. At this time, many people of all nationalities took off from Xuanyuan star.


    Among them, there are only a few soul people, most of them are Zerg people, some of them are orcs and saitans, and the rest are warriors of the human race. Wansheng and the black mantra master mingle among the people, but they are on the edge. Because of the chaos of the scene, the flying of star ships and the crisscrossing of human figures, no one pays attention to them for a moment.


    Wan Sheng took a look at the crowd and made a rough estimate. He found that there were no less than 20 million people of all ethnic groups confronting the black haze ethnic group, but the number of haze ethnic groups was more terrible, at least more than 100 million.


    The Star River King of the werewolf clan, who is the leader of the werewolf clan, is facing the haze clan full of emptiness. A wolf howl, a hurricane tornado, with the tearing force of the wind system law, directly rushes to the haze clan, which is the clarion call to attack the haze clan.


    With his roar, the 20 million allied forces of all ethnic groups used various rules to attack the haze people.


    For a moment, there was no light in the sky and the earth, and the sky was dark, and all kinds of voices filled the void.


    Bloody smell, burnt smell, fishy smell, all kinds of taste disgusting.


    The reason why the coalition forces of all ethnic groups are so united here is that no one wants to become a haze spirit, but the relationship is not very stable.


    In the blink of an eye, both the haze people and the Allied forces of all ethnic groups were killed and injured. Just when Wan Sheng and the black mantra master didn''t plan to fight, they saw that the Allied forces of all ethnic groups wanted to fight back the haze people. Suddenly, a powerful force came over the sky.


    The Allied forces of all ethnic groups, including the Star River King of the werewolf tribe, immediately felt dizzy and defeated. Only the mechanical life of the saitan tribe was not greatly affected, but they also retreated and fled.


    "Well? People on the map Wan Sheng screamed that he was not good and told master Hei curse: "elder martial brother Hei curse, it seems that there are people on the star map in the haze clan. It seems that they are going to suffer. We have to hurry up, otherwise many people in the Terran will become cannon fodder!"


    Master Black curse also felt the huge pressure of the star chart level. He immediately said to Wan Sheng, "huangquan, you are here. I will meet those haze people!"


    The Zerg, orcs, and spirits are scared back by the power of the people on the star map of the haze clan. The Star River King of the werewolf clan also orders everyone to give up Xuanyuan star and run for their lives. Only those people have not retreated, but they have been killed and injured.


    Master Black mantra is still in the garb of birdmen at this time. He immediately moves to the front of the battlefield. Before roaring, he does not forget to take out the wine pot and take a sip of wine. Then he stands in front of the retreating warriors of all ethnic groups and yells at haze: "you animals, today is your death time! Die


    With a wave of one hand, Master Black mantra opens his space field, which is called curse field. Several miserable green space eddies come out of his palm, and go straight to the black haze clan with violent power.

 Chapter 712

    Many huge haze dust, like meteorites, smashed into the space vortex of the black mantra. When the haze dust met the space vortex, it burst out with a bang, like the gray haze in the sky, from which all kinds of haze spirits flew out, flapping their teeth and claws. Those haze spirits include orcs, spirits, Terrans, and even plants.


    Each person, like a walking corpse, bravely rushes to the miserable green space vortex. The black mantra is fearless. When one person faces nearly 100 million haze people, he opens his hands and drinks coldly. The miserable green space vortex suddenly becomes bigger. Under the control of his hands, it immediately becomes a huge phagocytic vortex, The three in one power of the dark law is blessed in the whirlpool of phagocytosis, like a huge phagocytic beast with its mouth open, trying to devour those evil, dirty haze spirits.


    "Woo..." the huge swallowing whirlpool devours the gnawing haze spirit crazily. Every time it devours some haze spirit, the swallowing whirlpool makes a crackling sound. In the blink of an eye, millions of low-level haze spirit are mercilessly devoured, and there is another "crackling sound". The haze spirit in the swallowing whirlpool has a continuous explosion, The dirty haze dust is blown up everywhere, and the haze in the void is even denser, almost reaching the point where you can''t see your hand.


    After wiping out nearly 20 million haze spirits, Master Black mantra found himself completely surrounded by haze and trapped in it. Strange and ethereal cries and horrible laughter came from all around, which made people on his new star map nervous.


    Master Black mantra is still wondering that his space field has been destroyed by haze clan, so he is surrounded by haze unconsciously.


    Suddenly, with a strange roar, there was a violent vibration in the haze, and the haze particles around the black mantra master were shaking up, and the shock waves came straight to him with strong destructive force.


    The black mantra master felt a lot of pressure. As soon as he lifted his hands, he immediately lifted the force of space. Several walls of space stood in front of him and surrounded his body. Within a moment, accompanied by a "thumping thumping thumping" sound like thunder splitting boulders, a shockwave of vibration hit the wall of space. The wall of space was like a transparent box shaking violently in the haze, The black mantra in the deep place is a little uncomfortable, but fortunately, the wall of space has the power of the combination of the three laws of darkness, so that he has not been substantially damaged.


    Master Black curse couldn''t help thinking that he was so careless that he was surrounded by the haze people. But at least he was also a star map person. How could he be scared by these haze people.


    The black mantra master''s body was shocked, and several miserable green space ripples were sent out from him, and he was the center of his body, pushing forward and radiating in all directions.


    Around the wall of space around the black mantra master, "hum" was pushed by the several miserable green space waves, as if several miserable green hands were holding a huge transparent shield to push away the haze in all directions. In the blink of an eye, a clean space appeared around the black mantra master.


    The clean space became larger and larger. Master Black mantra didn''t stop, and his eyes were green. His two big hands immediately turned dark green. His hands kept waving, and his arms slowly stirred the space, bringing about ripples in the space. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound, and his hands were together. Hundreds of dark green cursing eddies suddenly appeared, accompanied by Master Black mantra''s violent drinking, Curse vortex suddenly turned into hundreds of huge dark green flying eagles, arranged in order in the haze, like rows of dark green bombers, "buzzing" a burst of sound, the sound of shaking the sky, straight to the dark haze impact.


    The dark green flying eagle ejects the dark green curse mucus from its mouth, which makes the haze clan in front of the black curse master fall into the terrible curse space.


    The black curse master''s eyes showed a fierce look and roared: "you animals, let you taste the curse of corrosion!"


    The haze people hiding in the haze suddenly scream, their voice is extremely harsh, and the haze gradually dissipates. All kinds of haze spirits are covered with dark green mucus. Whether they were Terrans, spirits or orcs before, their bodies covered with dark green curse mucus begin to decay rapidly. The scene is extremely disgusting, and a fishy smell diffuses in the void, disgusting, Some haze monsters'' bodies even burst because of the curse of corrosion. After a dull sound of "bang bang", their huge bodies instantly turned into dust and dissipated in the void.


    In an instant, the black curse master almost emptied one third of the haze clan, and the haze in the void was also reduced by half. Wan Sheng was overjoyed and sighed that the curse rule of elder martial brother black curse was really powerful. He was worthy of the name of black curse, which gave people the feeling of suffering a terrible curse in the endless darkness. It was really terrible. Wan Sheng felt that if he was still on the star map, The curse law alone may not be the opponent of the black curse.


    As soon as they saw that the birdmen were so powerful, one of them stopped the attack of the haze army and stopped fleeing one after another. It seemed that because of the bravery of Master Black curse, they regained their fighting courage. They approached Master Black curse cautiously and stayed behind him to observe the war situation.


    The werewolf king of Xinghe, who used to direct the attack of all kinds of warriors, had already escaped a long distance. Later, he heard someone yell that the haze tribe was blocked. Out of curiosity, he turned back to see which one was capable. As a result, when he got closer, he turned out to be a king of Xinghe of birdmen. He was surprised and wanted to get to know this "Birdman".


    At this time, in the thick gray and black haze, a strange low voice suddenly said: "weak race, give up resistance, sooner or later you will become the haze nationality, I haze nationality is the strongest, Jie Jie..."


    The black curse''s eyes are fierce. When he hears the other party''s arrogant voice, he is furious. As soon as he wants to rush into the haze and kill, he hears Wan Sheng''s voice warning: "elder martial brother black curse, don''t be impulsive. The haze clan deliberately leads you in. Be careful of ambush!"


    The black curse master looked back at the back of the side and found that Wan Sheng was close to him. He said in a low voice: "ha ha, huangquan, are you afraid that I will be buried in the haze?"


    Wan Sheng, with a serious face, said: "elder martial brother black curse, I believe you are very powerful, but the attack methods of the haze clan can be said to be unscrupulous and changeable. It''s always right to be careful. I didn''t get into the haze clan''s trick before..."


    Master Black mantra understood Wan Sheng''s mind and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful! Today I will take revenge for you and clean up these damned haze people! "


    "The two orcs on the opposite side, I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance. My great haze people want to occupy the Yanhuang Kingdom, and no race can stop it. You''d better leave some energy to care about your own Orc stars! Jie Jie There was disdain and disdain in that strange low voice.


    "Well! If you have the ability, show up for me. What''s the ability of hiding behind your back to be a turtle! What''s the point of sacrificing the cannon fodder? " Master Black mantra replied immediately.


    "Jie Jie! These haze spirits have just joined the haze clan. I don''t care how many people die. Their lives are for sacrifice. I don''t think you have a good aptitude. Why don''t you join the haze clan as soon as possible and become our haze spirit? We will reuse you! " With that strange voice, the haze in the void came like thick smoke, the clean void became gray again, and the visibility dropped suddenly.


    "Well! It''s a lot of talk The black curse master was already furious. He waved his hand: "curse vortex bullet".


    In a flash, hundreds of dark green curse vortices were generated from the palm of the black curse master. Under his control, they merged into a dark green vortex mass as big as an asteroid. The vortex mass spun rapidly and madly attracted the surrounding haze particles, like a huge spherical vacuum cleaner. With a "whiz", it fell into the haze at the speed of lightning, Crazy to the direction of haze people''s voice.


    A moment later, there was a loud bang. It was like a nuclear explosion in the haze. A dark green mushroom cloud rose. The curse Rune loomed in the haze, followed by the scream of the monster in the haze, and then a burst of "crackling" sound of explosion.


    Suddenly, the void quiets down, and the haze gradually dissipates, revealing the starry sky of the universe.


    The strange and low voice disappeared with the retreat of haze. Wan Sheng was surprised that the mysterious master of haze clan would launch a fierce attack. He felt it carefully and found that the master of haze clan had indeed retreated. It seemed that he was forced to retreat by the amazing strength of Master Black curse. Obviously, the other party knew that there were super powerful people here today, So if we choose to retreat at the right time, we don''t know when the next attack will be.


    "Elder martial brother black curse, you can hide deep enough. Your curse rules are so powerful that you can beat back the haze clan without any effort! How come I haven''t seen you before! " Wan Sheng beamed with joy.


    Master Black mantra''s face was relaxed. He quickly took out the wine pot and poured a mouthful of wine. He said with a smile, "don''t run on me in huangquan. I''m just a person on the star map. I''m very powerful in your eyes


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother black curse, what I say is from the bottom of my heart. If I''m still on the star map, the curse rule will not be as powerful as you! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are the first Supreme star in the dark system of our Terran. I have to ask you about the laws. I don''t know anything about the laws of hell and reincarnation!" Master Black curse said with a smile.

 Chapter 713

    While they were chatting, the wolf king of Xinghe, who had retreated before, flew over to the black curse master and said, "brother, I''m alexia of the werewolf family. I''m stationed at Xuanyuan star. My strength is superior. I can beat back nearly one hundred million haze people. I admire such feats. I want to make friends with my brother. I don''t know if I can admire you?"


    The black curse master didn''t even look at the werewolf, the Star River King, disdaining to say: "little werewolf, didn''t you run away? Why are you back? "


    Wan Sheng laughs but does not speak. When the werewolf king of Xinghe hears the irony of Master Black curse, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and then he says with a friendly face: "ha ha, brother, you''re joking. I''m retreating to save my strength."


    The black mantra master had a deep grudge against the orcs, so he had no good way: "you can be so high sounding when you are afraid of death and running away, little werewolf, it''s also your skill!"


    The werewolf king of Xinghe seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. He said angrily, "smelly Birdman, my king is determined by your strength. I beat back the haze tribe. I want to make friends with you sincerely, but you have been mocking me all the time. Do you birdmen want to be enemies with me?"


    Although the werewolf Star River King was angry, he was not a fool. Judging from the fighting power shown by the black curse master, he should not be an opponent, so he deliberately raised the contradiction between the two races and tried to suppress the "Birdman" of the black curse master with the power of the werewolf, but he made a mistake.


    Wan Sheng wanted to know whether the werewolf was a subordinate of the greedy wolf master. But before he spoke, the werewolf King Xinghe angered the black mantra master. The black mantra master thought that the werewolf didn''t like him. His escape made the black mantra master want to repair him from the beginning, so he deliberately stimulated each other with words, just to find a reason to beat him, As a result, the werewolf Star River King dared to move out of the werewolf clan and threaten him. How could the black curse master leave him a face? His mind flashed, and a powerful force of star chart level came over him.


    The Star River King of the werewolf clan only felt that his mind was buzzing and his body was out of control. He half knelt down in front of the man on the black curse. He instinctively wanted to resist, but found that the threat from the other side was not what he could fight against. Sweating, he quickly begged for mercy and said, "please forgive me, big man. Let''s spare the little wolf. The little wolf has eyes and doesn''t know what to say. The little wolf should die!"


    The werewolf Star River King asked for mercy and slapped himself. Wan Sheng gave him a white look, but shook his head and said, "are you a subordinate of the greedy wolf?"


    The werewolf Star River King looked at Wan Sheng and found that he was also a "Star River King", and then looked at the black curse master. He was guessing the relationship between them and the greedy wolf master. He didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends, so he didn''t dare to answer for a moment.


    The eyes of the black mantra were cold and said, "my younger martial brother is asking you, how did you become dumb?"


    The werewolf thought for a while, and then said with a trembling heart: "tell this adult that the wolf has nothing to do with the greedy wolf master. He is not his subordinate. If you have any grudge against him, don''t trouble the wolf!"


    Master Black curse took a look at Wan Sheng. The latter nodded and agreed. He said with a smile: "little werewolf, you are a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. We didn''t say that you have a problem with the greedy wolf, but you are in a hurry to get rid of the relationship. You are a disaster to Xuanyuan star. Today I will execute you, so that Xuanyuan star''s life won''t suffer again!"


    "Spare your life, my Lord! My Lord, spare your life The werewolf, the Star River King, pleaded with tears and tears.


    The man on the black mantra looked scornful and raised his hand gently With a sound, a huge miserable green curse mark flew out and went straight to the werewolf.


    The werewolf Star River king saw that the request for mercy was fruitless, and quickly got up and wanted to fly away. However, he just stood up and was oppressed by a huge pressure. He could not breathe and move.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me He watched the miserable green curse mark floating on his head. Then he felt that his eyes were black, and the curse Mark came over. He immediately fainted, and an obvious curse mark appeared on his forehead. He was lifeless and floating in the void.


    The black curse master sealed him, and then put the sealed werewolf king of galaxy into the storage Bracelet in full view of the public.


    At the same time, people of all nationalities who were watching in the distance took a cool breath: "who is this Birdman? How can we defeat his royal highness wolf king so easily? What should we do to avoid being implicated? "


    A group of people were waiting for their own danger, but they did not dare to run away, for fear that the black curse master''s idea would kill them.


    Under the hint of Wan Sheng''s heart language, Master Black mantra looked around the crowd and said solemnly, "you don''t have to be afraid. I owe you the favor of the head of the dark clan. This time, I came to fight against the haze clan under the command of the head of the dark clan. From today on, Xuanyuan star will be under the management of the dark clan. If there are any unconvinced subordinates in the past, they will be killed! I hope you know your position clearly. In addition, the head of the underworld clan has made a rule that no one is allowed to engage in slave trade of any race in Xuanyuan star, and no one is allowed to have slaves, especially the slaves of the human race. Once found, they will be severely punished! "


    These are all the messages Wan Sheng told Master Black mantra to convey. They don''t want to expose their identities. They can just kill more birds with one stone by moving out the dark people, and this is what Wan Sheng has always wanted to do.


    After hearing this, the people of all ethnic groups were startled. For a moment, they fell into silence. Only the people of the human race looked happy and even wanted to jump up and cheer, because their compatriots could no longer be slaves. This is really great news.


    The orcs, the spirits, the saitans and the Zerg have strange expressions on their faces. They don''t believe what they hear. After looking at each other, they have their own plans in mind. However, under the influence of the black curse, they immediately kneel down and say, "Lord bird, please be worshipped! My subordinates are willing to work for the bird king! "


    Master Black mantra wanted to clean up all these alien races together, but after Wan Sheng''s dissuasion, he perfunctorily said, "well, get up, call me black mantra bird King later. Now go to defend the periphery of Xuanyuan star, so as to prevent the haze clan from returning!"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately bowed and said, "I will obey the order of the black curse bird king!" Then the crowd scattered.


    When the crowd dispersed, Master Black curse could not help saying to Wan Sheng, "younger martial brother huangquan, what bad idea did you give me? Let me manage Xuanyuan star! How can I manage these things? "


    Wan Sheng laughs and explains: "don''t worry, elder martial brother black curse. You are representing the dark clan to take charge of Xuanyuan star now. I can rest assured that you will take charge. I will send the dark clan to help you! You must not have the heart to see our human compatriots being bullied and trampled on again


    "Well! I don''t believe that you will only arrange such a simple task for me. Come on, what else Master Black mantra said angrily. Although he was dissatisfied with everything, he had to obey Wan Sheng''s arrangement, because his younger martial brother, after all, was the core of the upper class of the human race, the president of the revival society, and his cultivation was higher than him. In any way, he could not refuse.


    This is also Wan Sheng''s idea. Elder martial brother black curse is already on the star map. It''s more than enough to sit on the capital planet of a country. In fact, Wan Sheng''s idea is to let Master Black curse protect the whole Yanhuang country step by step. At present, they don''t know the whole situation of the Jade Emperor''s sky thoroughly enough.


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother black curse, if I didn''t have too many things to do, I would like to stay in Yanhuang kingdom. Moreover, this is also the meaning of the upper class of the ethnic group. The upper class means that since the recovery of the eternal star is blocked, the Yuhuang star has the help of the dark family. First, I will be assigned to investigate and feed back the intelligence to the ethnic group. If the time is ripe, the next step is likely to attack the Yuhuang star, When you are in Yanhuang Kingdom, you can collect a lot of information and contribute to the rejuvenation of the ethnic group! " Wan Sheng laughs and explains.


    Then he said: "elder martial brother, it''s good for you to stay in Yanhuang kingdom. It''s very close to the underworld and the earth. If you are in danger, the underworld can quickly support you. If you don''t have enough wine, you can ask your little apprentice Zhao Xin to provide it. How to analyze it is a good thing to get more at one stroke!"


    Originally, Master Black mantra was still a little suspicious, but when Wan Sheng said that he had a drink, he immediately changed his face and said with a smile, "ha ha, if so, he can do something for the ethnic group! I''ll stay at the Xuanyuan star for a while


    Wan Sheng regretted that he hadn''t mentioned drinking earlier, otherwise he wouldn''t have spent so much time. He just wanted to ask Master Black mantra to come back to Xuanyuan star together, and the latter added: "younger martial brother huangquan, I have another request, you have to promise me!"


    Wan Sheng was stunned. He screamed and asked, "elder martial brother black curse, do you have any additional conditions for the ethnic group?"


    Master Black mantra stares at him. He knows Wan Sheng''s character very well. He knows that even if he becomes the supreme of the star world, he won''t suppress himself with his status and cultivation. He also relies on his being Wan Sheng''s elder martial brother, so he says without fear: "younger martial brother huangquan, don''t give me the upper line. My request is for my younger martial brother huangquan, not for Renaissance President huangquan!"


    Wan Sheng looked at the black mantra and said, "tell me what you want!"


    Master Black curse said with a smile: "ha ha, the wine xiaoxinzi prepared for me is not enough. You have to get me more jars of old fire''s melting wine. Elder martial brother knows that you are very affectionate and righteous. At the beginning, I saved your life. You have to repay me and can''t refuse it!"


    Wan Sheng felt his head was big when he heard that the master of black curse was like a child pestering adults for toys when he mentioned wine. Wan Sheng couldn''t refuse him, but the master of black curse even moved out the favor of saving his life in order to drink Rongrong wine of ronggu Tianjun. How could he refuse? He had to harden his head and squeeze out a smile and say, "elder martial brother black curse, you are forcing others to suffer, and I don''t drink, How can I ask Mr. ronggu for a drink? "

 Chapter 714

    "I don''t care! If my elder martial brother hadn''t gone all the way to save you, I''m afraid you and Nanli little girl would have died in the hands of the magic God Tianjun! What''s more, if I didn''t make it up, would you and Nanli be so close? " It seems that the master of black curse has done everything for the sake of good wine.


    Wan Sheng''s face was embarrassed, for fear that Master Black mantra would mention that he had married Jiang Rulan, so he quickly said, "OK, OK! Brother drunkard, can''t I promise you? Stop talking


    "Ha ha! You boy, I said you still have a little conscience, ha ha, then I will drink in Xuanyuan star and so on! " The black mantra master seems to have achieved his wish and flies to Xuanyuan star excitedly.


    Wan Sheng shook his head helplessly, and then flew to catch up with Master Black curse. At this time, a star current general of Birdman flew close to him, knelt down and said, "Master Black curse, my subordinates are willing to listen to master black curse!"


    Although the master of black curse was in a good mood, he didn''t like the orcs in his heart. He said coldly: "I know. Go to find some Xuanyuan people to see the king!"


    "Yes, sir Although the Birdman star generals and ministers were puzzled, they still flew away quickly.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile beside the black curse master: "brother black curse, you can enter the role very quickly. That''s good!"


    "Well! Don''t make fun of me. If these foreigners offend me, I''ll clean them up! I want to see the Terran situation first, and then make plans! " Master Black curse took another drink and hummed coldly.


    Wansheng seems to have thought of something. Zhengrong says: "elder martial brother black curse, the most important thing is to find the branch of the revival society first, and then we can have a comprehensive understanding of Xuanyuan star. If we can, we can recover Yanhuang kingdom in the name of the dark family first!"


    The black mantra master''s eyes brightened, and he said in spirit: "well, you have a good idea. Since all the clans will not be easily provoked, the clans will occupy a country, so even if all the clans are dissatisfied, they can''t do anything about it!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just my idea. After all, there are many empires in Yanhuang kingdom. The situation should be very complicated. It''s not easy to recover. Originally, I thought that there were only four races to deal with. Now it seems that the haze people are not very comfortable. We have to make a long-term plan!" Wan Sheng calmly analyzed that with the lessons of the Changsheng star war, he was more and more cautious in considering the overall situation.


    The so-called person who does not seek the overall situation is not enough to seek a region. Wan Sheng knows this truth at the moment.


    The two flew all the way, led by the orc warrior, and came to a magnificent building in Xuanyuan star, where the werewolf star king was sitting before. It was an ancient castle, and it could be seen that it had been rebuilt into the style of tent architecture liked by orcs, so it looked a little nondescript.


    Wansheng and the black mantra master enter the main hall of the castle. There are various ethnic elements in the hall, including seats left by the human race, soul sculptures symbolizing the culture of the soul race on the walls, and totem heads of the wolf race.


    However, this kind of ethnic elements reflects that Xuanyuan has experienced too many tribulations, and Xuanyuan''s Terran has suffered too many tribulations.


    Master Black mantra was in a bad mood after seeing this nondescript building and the furnishings in the main hall. He wanted to change the style of the whole castle, but after thinking about it, he had to wait for the recovery of the Jade Emperor.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t you seal the werewolf just now? You can use the soul searching method in the curse law to see if there is valuable information in his memory! " Wansheng saw that some of the black mantra masters focused on the elements of all ethnic groups in the hall, and whispered a warning.


    "Well, younger martial brother huangquan, I''m thinking about whether I want to change the architectural style here, but it''s still your business!" The master of the black curse immediately changed his mind. The sealed werewolf, the king of Xinghe, was no longer alive. Like a wolf skin without soul, he was dragged out of the storage Bracelet by the master of the black curse and dropped it on the jade floor of the hall with a "Dong".


    "Report to the king! There is a group of star fighters, I don''t know if they can meet the requirements of the king! " The bird''s star generals escorted a human star group to the hall.


    The birdmen roared to the Xuanyuan Star: "bold, don''t kneel down when you see the king!" He kicked the Terran on the leg, but the star group fighter of the Terran still stood in the hall, not humble and arrogant.


    The black curse master looked at him, nodded with satisfaction, looked coldly at the star generals of the birdmen, and hummed: "you go down first! It''s none of your business here! "


    Just now, the Birdman xingliu generals thought that Master Black curse would reward them. As a result, they were given a cold shoulder for no reason. However, under the influence of Master Black curse, they quickly left the hall.


    Wan Sheng has been staring at the star cluster fighter of the Terran in front of him, feeling a little strange. He frowns and reminds the humanity on the black curse: "elder martial brother, this Terran is a little strange, but I can''t say it again!"


    Master Black mantra had already admired the humble and upright people in front of him. After hearing what Wan Sheng said, he deliberately observed it again.


    In front of this Terran star cluster fighter, a gray armor, white skin with gray, black eyes, facial features, a head of long hair flying like a waterfall, but some messy, eyes although God, but some are not normal, the performance of a proud, and the eyes seem to hide something.


    Wan Sheng and Master Black mantra didn''t see anything wrong for a moment, but the former felt a little uneasy. He quietly opened the way of sincerity and felt it carefully.


    The black mantra master first takes the sealed werewolf star king back to the storage bracelet, and then sits on the throne in the hall, while Wan Sheng sits on the seat at the bottom, quietly observing the star cluster fighter.


    Without waiting for the black curse master to ask, the star cluster fighter of the Terran bowed slightly and made a hoarse voice. He first asked, "King black curse, it''s said that you have issued a decree that no one is allowed to engage in the slave trade? Why did you bind me here? "


    Wan Sheng secretly wonders when such a fearless star cluster fighter appeared in the Terran. He dares to speak like this in front of the two orcs. He is either super powerful, hidden or stupid.


    Wan Sheng was suddenly aroused by his words. He wanted to hear what he could say. Master Black mantra also felt the same way. He thought that if all the people who had fallen into the starry sky had his pride, the Terran would be much stronger than what it is now. Maybe the fallen starry sky would have been restored.


    The black mantra master''s face sank and said, "how dare you talk to me like this? Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    The Terran star fighter suddenly stepped back and said cautiously: "since the king can kill the smelly wolf king, and also publicly announced that he was ordered by the head of the Diablo clan to fight against the haze clan, and issued a ban on the existence of slave trade, it proves that the king attaches great importance to the equality between the lives of all ethnic groups. Therefore, I believe the king will not kill the innocent indiscriminately!"


    In a few words, the master of black curse was very happy. He said with a smile: "ha ha, I can''t imagine that you are a kind of brave. You are from Yanhuang kingdom. How long have you been in Xuanyuan star?"


    The Terran star map fighter replied in a hoarse voice: "I''m from Yanhuang kingdom. I was born on a planet not far from Xuanyuan star since I was a child. It''s just... My hometown has been occupied by haze tribe!"


    As he said this, he was in a very low mood. After hearing this, the black mantra master felt deeply sympathy and almost wanted to show his human identity. However, he was stopped by Wan Sheng, who was cautious, because the faint uneasiness seemed to be more and more intense.


    The man in front of him is clearly a Terran. Why does it make him feel uneasy? In the final analysis, he is just a star cluster fighter. Even if he is a traitor, what harm can he do to the two superpowers, Master Black curse? But the way of sincerity is not deceptive. Wansheng is also afraid of killing good people by mistake, so he has been observing carefully.


    After he told his seemingly tragic experience, he fell to his knees with a plop and cried to the black mantra master: "king, I don''t want to stay in Xuanyuan star. Since you know the dark people, I''m willing to follow the king, and I want to join the dark people. Anyway, the power of our human race won''t come to save us!"


    On hearing this, Master Black mantra flashed a trace of anger in his eyes and said, "as soon as I appreciate you, you disappoint me. Did you pretend to be proud before?"


    The star cluster fighter of the Terran was shocked and quickly explained, "my Lord, what I say is from the bottom of my heart! I''m willing to work with the king for the underworld Then he knelt down on his knees and saluted the black mantra master.


    The black mantra master was disappointed. He looked at Wan Sheng and said, "younger martial brother, what do you mean?" After all, Wan Sheng is the head of the dark clans, and the final decision has to be made by Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng''s uneasiness still remained. He sighed and said, "as a human race, you have to give up your own race and join the Diablo. Do you have any other purpose?"


    As soon as the black mantra master''s eyes were cold, he was forced to ask: "say! If there is any concealment, it will be severely punished! "


    The star cluster fighter of the Terran was slightly shocked, as if he was very nervous. He did not dare to look into their eyes. He cautiously replied, "my Lord, I do have some selfishness, but I can only speak to you. Please speak to me!"


    Hearing this, Master Black mantra was a little curious. He looked at Wan Sheng and asked for his advice. The latter shook his head again and again. He didn''t know that Master Black mantra would be wrong. He flew to the star cluster and asked in a low voice, "speak quickly if you have something to say!"


    The star cluster fighter of the Terran obediently approached the black curse master, and his black eyes suddenly turned black. A large number of haze particles were ejected from his gray armor and rushed to the black curse master at the speed of lightning.

 Chapter 715

    Master Black mantra was shocked. You should know that it''s very dangerous to have a large number of haze particles attack without any precautions. Even if he is a star map person, it''s difficult to make the most correct response at such a close distance. Moreover, as long as he is a living body, it''s also very dangerous to face the close attack of haze particles.


    The black mantra master instinctively dodges back, but it''s too late. A large number of gray and black haze particles have surrounded him heavily. Although his powerful pressure has gone over the star cluster of the Terran, it can''t change the attack of haze particles on his body.


    The star cluster fighter of the Terran was stunned and fainted by the powerful pressure of the black curse master. With a bang, he fell into the hall, and the black curse master was surrounded by thick haze.


    Although Master Black mantra is already a star map master, he was shocked by the attack of a large number of haze particles. He quickly opened up the space field and wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Just when he thought it was hard to escape the bad luck, he was surprised to find that although the gray and black haze particles surrounded his body, they seemed unable to penetrate into his body, It seems that there is an invisible barrier outside the body to block the invasion and penetration of haze particles.


    The black mantra master feels very strange. What''s the matter? Suddenly, a group of fire flashed from the haze particles, boom! Haze particles were burned up by the fire. Wan Sheng stood in front of the black curse master and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Master Black curse suddenly realized that it was his younger martial brother who had saved him. Master Black curse was still worried at the moment. He quickly drank a mouthful of wine. He was shocked, wiped a cold sweat, and sighed: "younger martial brother huangquan, thanks to you, otherwise I will drink today..." after that, he poured some more wine.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha! It seems that my fire control skill has some effect. Elder martial brother black curse, I saved you this time. Are we even? I don''t need to prepare the Rongrong wine of Mr. ronggu, ha ha! "


    Master Black mantra was afraid for a while. He was ridiculed by Wan Sheng and immediately said, "you''re happy to say that if it wasn''t for your help, how could I be in such a danger? You''d have to make more jars of Rongrong wine for me to calm down!"


    Wan Sheng wanted to tease Master Black curse, but then he put in a few jars to melt the wine. He quickly changed the topic and said, "elder martial brother black curse, if I hadn''t thought this Terran was strange at the beginning, I would have been on guard, and the space field would have spread out the whole hall. Elder martial brother might have been really dangerous just now!"


    The master of black curse saw Wansheng''s words change, and sighed: "yes, when did the haze clan become so smart? He even knows how to disguise. If he succeeds in sneak attack, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Then the master of black curse carefully inspected the faint star cluster fighter, and found that the man had been infected by haze particles for a long time, but his appearance was well disguised. No wonder it gave a very strange feeling.


    Wan Sheng mistakenly identified the queen Lori of the haze tribe as Mila at that time. Without any precaution, he was infected with the haze particles and finally set himself on fire. He still remembered the scene. He could not help but think of Mila whose life and death are still uncertain. He felt a little lost and sad.


    Wan Sheng frowned and said: "elder martial brother black curse, I will never let haze clan hurt my friends and relatives again!" Then put the dead haze clan into the cloud blue stone bracelet.


    "Huangquan, I understand your mood. Since haze clan can disguise, they will not only send one person. It seems that Xuanyuan star is not safe. We have to conduct a thorough investigation, otherwise the consequences of this potential safety hazard will be unimaginable!" On the black mantra, the heart is palpitating.


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment and said, "elder martial brother black curse, you are right. The haze people seem to be getting smarter and smarter. I remember that when I was in the talent competition at that time, when I first came to the entrance of Eucalyptus peak, the eyes of the four elephant emperor found that many of the talents of the human race were disguised by the haze people. I didn''t expect that the haze people we saw today were hidden so deep and attacked at close range, It''s impossible to prevent it! "


    The black curse master''s eyes were full of anger and said: "these haze people are more hateful than the four major races. They will not let go of any living race. We have to find out how many people are infected and disguised by haze as soon as possible! We must find them all as soon as possible! "


    Wan Sheng nodded and agreed: "well, we must pay enough attention to the haze people. It seems that the rapid retreat of those haze people before is not simple. Maybe there is a conspiracy?"


    Master Black mantra pondered for a moment and sighed: "huangquan, let''s make a calm analysis first. Since the haze clan can disguise, the whole Xuanyuan star, the whole Yanhuang Kingdom, and even the Jade Emperor star sky may be in great crisis, so we are obviously short of manpower, so we have to report the matter to the ethnic group and ask the upper class to send reinforcements!"


    Wan Sheng agreed. He immediately shared Lin Qingshan''s divine knowledge and informed the 400 million fiery emperor of his encounter with Master Black mantra in Xuanyuan star and the current situation of Yanhuang Kingdom, waiting for a reply from the upper level.


    After discussing with Master Black mantra, Wan Sheng decided to immediately summon the martial arts above the level of the star regiment on Xuanyuan star to gather in the hall and screen them to prevent similar attacks from happening again.


    Wan Sheng believes that the disguised haze clan must be a warrior whose accomplishments are at least at the star cluster level. Otherwise, their accomplishments are too low. For the haze clan, lurking will not play any role.


    Master Black mantra whispered the order to the guards outside the hall. After a long time, when all the fighters above the star group level gathered in the hall, they found that there were fewer star group level fighters than before, but those few saitan mechanical life were not among them.


    When Master Black curse inquired about the reason, a star cluster fighter of Birdman immediately replied with a smile: "report back to the king black curse bird, those ragged iron and copper originally came to hang out in Xuanyuan star, and they didn''t have much fighting power. They scared away long ago! We orcs are reliable, ha ha


    Master Black mantra nodded slightly, and then said to nearly 100 people of all nationalities in the main hall: "it''s very urgent for me to call you today. Everyone should stand in the same place and don''t move!"


    Then, Master Black mantra winked at Wan Sheng, who immediately opened the way of sincerity and felt the breath of Every warrior. A moment later, Wan Sheng''s brow was locked, and his divine sense locked more than 50 people. Then, with a cold hum, a powerful force came down. Fifty six of the nearly 100 warriors of all nationalities fell in an instant, including 15 orcs, 25 souls, and 16 Zerg, There is no Terran, perhaps because the strength of the Terran is not much, so it has not been hazed as the focus of haze.


    The remaining 40 people were so scared that they thought that the black curse bird king was going to kill them. They knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Two kings, don''t kill us!" The crowd screamed desperately.


    "Ha ha... Who said to kill you? The 56 people my younger martial brother dealt with are all enemies of haze. You should be glad that you still have your own divine sense. If you are a little later, maybe all of you present will become haze people like walking dead!" The master of the black curse laughed and said loudly to the noisy crowd.


    At the same time, they looked at the 56 dead haze people. They were secretly surprised that the younger martial brother of the black curse bird king was even more terrifying. How could he be a Star River King!


    Wansheng is trying to set an example to others. He deliberately acts a little fierce and wants to remove some potential obstacles for elder martial brother black curse''s commander. So everyone is convinced. Originally, the scattered practitioners of the ten soul clan are not convinced. They are scared to take a breath by Wansheng''s hand and are also thinking about whether to stay in Xuanyuan star.


    There were also ten Zerg warriors on the scene. They all wanted to escape Xuanyuan. After all, the black curse master and Wan Sheng were too powerful. They were not like the werewolf king of Xinghe before. At least under the werewolf''s hands, they had some voice. Under the power of the two birdmen "King of Xinghe", it seemed that one of them would die if they were not careful.


    The saitan''s mechanical life made the right choice and left early, but the remaining 20 orcs were very proud. After all, a more powerful Orc came to command them, while the only three orcs felt very sad. They could not go, because the most of the orcs on the Xuanyuan star were the human race. If they ran away, they would not leave, Those ethnic compatriots have no right to speak, and they are likely to be in dire straits instantly.


    Although the black mantra bird king said that slave trade was not allowed, especially human slaves, who could guarantee that his orders would remain unchanged? Therefore, even if the current situation was dangerous, the three men were determined to stay.


    Wan Sheng carefully screened more than 40 people present. After confirming that there was no problem, he winked at the black mantra master. The latter understood the truth and said to all the people, "everyone, please stay here. Now the haze clan is rampant. It''s safe to leave Xuanyuan star. As long as you fight against the haze clan wholeheartedly, I will never treat him badly, If anyone wants to learn from those saitans who leave Xuanyuan, go now, and I will never stop him! "


    They were so scared that they bowed and said, "please don''t worry, your subordinates will fight against the haze clan."


    The master of black curse nodded slightly and continued: "OK, let''s disperse. If there is any enemy situation, report it immediately. The three members of the Terran will stay!"


    Wan Sheng and Master Black mantra discussed this early in the morning. After screening, the rest of the Terrans are likely to be related to the revival society. You can learn the details of Xuanyuan star and even the whole Yanhuang kingdom from them, and then make plans.

 Chapter 716

    "Yes, sir All of them withdrew from the hall, leaving behind the three warriors.


    The three warriors are all star group fighters. They don''t know why they were left behind. They carefully watch the black mantra master and Wansheng. At this time, there are only five of them left in the hall.


    Wansheng carefully looked at the three people, a golden dwarf, a light gold, and a Yanhuang nationality. Wansheng couldn''t name them.


    They seemed to be very cautious. They did not dare to look directly at Master Black mantra and Wan Sheng. Master Black mantra paused, then looked at Wan Sheng and waited for the latter to speak. Wan Sheng was silent and kept staring at them.


    Master Black mantra was a little impatient when he saw that Wan Sheng didn''t speak. As soon as he wanted to speak, he was stopped by Wan Sheng''s heart language. He didn''t know what Wan Sheng wanted to do, and he couldn''t stop it, so he had to drink alone.


    After a long time, the star cluster fighter of the golden dwarves finally seemed to be unable to resist, and said respectfully: "two kings, I don''t know what happened to the three of us?"


    Wan Sheng carefully observed the dwarf, the golden people, and his sworn brother Buck was a race. He couldn''t help thinking of buck. He hadn''t seen each other for tens of years. He didn''t know where the other was and what his accomplishments were!


    Wan Sheng said with a cool smile, "why, do you have something urgent?"


    The golden dwarf was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why Wan Sheng was laughing. He said cautiously: "I don''t dare, but I don''t know what the two kings have to say? Just give me an order


    The other two clans echoed: "please assign tasks to the king!"


    Wan Sheng suddenly turned pale and asked them in a low voice, "have you ever heard of the Renaissance?"


    Three people suddenly one Leng, immediately shake one''s head, different voice says with one voice: "did not hear, what organization is revival meeting?"


    Wan Sheng immediately laughed, and then said, "restore the land, restore the family, restore the world!"


    The three people were surprised. As soon as the Tanjin people wanted to say something, they were stopped by the dwarf star cluster fighter. Then the dwarf pretended to be confused and said, "king, what do you mean? I don''t understand what you mean. Please make it clear to the king!"


    It seems that the master of black curse can''t see it. He says to Wan Sheng, "younger martial brother, what are you doing? Isn''t it better to show your identity with them directly?"


    Wan Sheng looked at the black mantra master and shook his head secretly, indicating that he had his own sense of propriety. Then he said to the three humanitarians, "ha ha, I''m talking about the slogan of your revival society, don''t say you don''t know!"


    Hearing this, the dwarf''s small eyes were stunned. He seemed to be aware of something wrong. He turned pale and said, "how on earth do you know about the Renaissance?" He seems to be ready to run away, and the other two Terrans do the same thing.


    "Ha ha! I not only know about the revival society, but also know that you are the president of Xuanyuan star revival society. Your name is Kate, the golden people, majoring in gold rules! " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile, and then looked at the other two, "they are your deputy, the backbone of Xuanyuan star revival association!"


    "What? How can you know so specifically? There must be spies in the group! " Kate sighed, and then said to the other two, "darba, Crewe, run away, I''ll stop these two birders!"


    With a loud drink and a wave of both hands, Kate put up a huge round gold shield in front of the three people, and then yelled at them: "go


    The black mantra master looked at it and said with a laugh: "ha ha, three little kids, don''t be nervous. There are no enemies here. You really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Your boss can''t recognize you in front of you!"


    Wan Sheng was also amused by Kate''s action and said casually: "Kate, put away your weak defense. You can rest assured that we won''t hurt you. Just wanted to test you three!"


    They were suspicious. Kate didn''t feel their anger. She knew that her weight was like a mantis in front of the two "Star River kings", but she still kept the golden shield. She said coldly, "hum, our boss is not Birdman. Who are you? Why do you know so much about the information of our society? If you want to get information from us, it will be a daydream! We will never be slaves! If you want to kill or cut, do as you please! "


    "Ha ha! Well, I have the guts to be worthy of being the vice president of our revival association! " Wan Sheng said hello and praised.


    Kate is even more puzzled. How can Renaissance develop members of the Birdman, and it''s still the king of the galaxy. She has no good way: "no more acting, we won''t be fooled!"


    "Ha ha, isn''t your boss Huang Quan? I am the yellow spring Wan Sheng knew that if he didn''t show his true face, they wouldn''t believe it, so he took off the Birdman''s dress to show his resolute face.


    Although they had never met Wan Sheng himself, they had seen his appearance through video records for many times. At first, they saw that he was the president they had always dreamed of seeing. His eyes were wide open and almost flew out of his eyes. They knelt down excitedly and said, "see you, Mr. President! The president should risk his life and his subordinates should be guilty! "


    Wan Sheng immediately restored his Birdman costume and said with a smile, "get up, brothers. Just now, for safety reasons, I tried you out a little. Don''t blame me!" He gently raised his hand, a force of space, will hold up the three.


    Kate was very excited, but still kept a low voice: "Dear president, if you come in person, we will have the backbone!"


    Wan Sheng looked at the three and said, "the three brothers are still loyal to the ethnic group. I admire you very much. This is not an outsider. This is my elder martial brother black curse master. This time we are here to understand the enemy situation of Yanhuang kingdom!"


    The three saluted the black curse master: "I''ve seen the black curse master!" The black mantra master was sitting on the throne freely. He just drank a mouthful of wine and waved his hand gently to show that he was free.


    Kate lowered her voice and said, "I''ll tell you that all parts of Yanhuang Kingdom have been attacked by haze people to varying degrees, but SHAOHAO empire is OK. Maybe it''s because of the underworld people there. I was appointed by the underworld people before this time. Has the underworld people been used by our people?"


    Wan Sheng nodded gently and said, "well, you can understand that! Where is the contact point of your branch now? What are the trends of other ethnic groups? "


    Kate suddenly turned dark and sighed: "excuse me, president. Xuanyuan star has no contact point at present. At present, the backbone of the revival society is only three of us, and the others are missing. We still have 300 people under our command, but most of them are interstellar and starlight. Few of them are constellation class. Their combat effectiveness is not strong enough. The starlight class fighters don''t know about the revival society, This is also for the sake of safety! "


    "As for other ethnic groups, the situation is quite complicated. I can''t say it clearly for a moment, but there is one characteristic in all of them. It''s said that most of them have been seconded to Changsheng starry sky. In particular, the mechanical life of the saitan ethnic group has been reduced by half. Moreover, Yuhuang starry sky is no better than other starry sky of the human race. There are many countries occupied by haze ethnic groups here, The available resources are poor, so the major races seem to have a sense of giving up! If there had not been a sea of fire left behind by the president of Jiuli, it would not have been as peaceful as it is now. However, haze people are very rampant in other places. In the opinion of the president, we should act earlier, or the Jade Emperor star sky will fall into the hands of haze people sooner or later! " Kate made a brief analysis of the Jade Emperor sky.


    Wan Sheng thought deeply, and then asked: "haze clan is becoming more and more cunning and disguised. Do you know this person first?" With that, Wan Sheng dragged the hazed Terran out of the cloud blue stone bracelet and threw it on the ground of the main hall.


    Kate stares at a pair of small eyes, takes a close look at the dead Terran haze spirit, and is suddenly surprised: "Wang Lun? President, this person is the person in charge of a contact point of Xuanyuan star revival club. He has been missing for a long time. How could he... "


    "He has been turned into haze spirit by haze. He wanted to attack Master Black curse before, but I killed him in time!" Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "Oh! My subordinates understand. That''s why President, you will summon all the fighters above the star group level, and then eliminate those fighters disguised by the haze clan! Thanks to the president, otherwise, Xuanyuan star may have been occupied by the haze clan! " Kate said suddenly.


    "It''s true that Master Black curse and I can''t reveal our identities, so we disguise ourselves as birdmen. Kate, hurry to contact other members of Yanhuang national rejuvenation Association, and ask them to be on guard against haze people''s disguise and sneak attack. At the same time, be prepared. There may be a fierce battle in the future!" Wan Sheng arranges a few words for Kate.


    Kate and the other three bow to accept the order, and then prepare to exit the hall. Wan Sheng suddenly sees the armor under him, seems to think of something, and asks: "wait a minute, Kate, have you ever heard the name of buck, who is also a golden family, and is as good at gold rules as you?"


    Wan Sheng asked this question because he recognized that Kate was wearing the lone star battle moon armor, which was a precious treasure in the exhibition room of the remains of Duobao king. His brother buck inherited the inheritance of the treasure master Duobao king. Since Kate was wearing the precious armor left by Duobao king, it must be closely related to buck.


    But when Kate heard this, she was surprised at first, then her small eyes showed a look of loss, and sighed: "Sir, buck is the master under him. He disappeared fifty years ago..."


    "What?" Wan Sheng exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    Three people immediately feel a suffocating feeling, Kate quickly back: "president, don''t be too excited, my subordinates can''t stand it!"


    Wan Sheng found that he was a bit impolite and immediately removed the coercion. The three of them sighed. Even the black curse master felt that the pressure was not small. He asked cautiously, "younger martial brother, what''s the relationship between that Barker and you? Why are you so nervous?"

 Chapter 717

    Wan Sheng found that he was a bit out of his way. He quickly adjusted and regained his calm. Su Rong said, "buck is my sworn brother. When I took part in the talent competition, he left Qingyang star for training. We haven''t seen each other for decades!"


    "Kate, tell me how your master buck disappeared!" Wan Sheng asked.


    Kate looked suddenly, and quickly said: "Mr. President, my subordinate''s life was saved by my master. Later, I was accepted as an apprentice by my master. Fifty years ago, my Master seemed to have something urgent and was in a hurry. I haven''t seen him since then!"


    "Did he ever say where he was going?" Wan Sheng was puzzled and continued to ask.


    Kate thought about it and said, "back to you, master seems to say that he is going to find his brother, but he didn''t say who it is!"


    Wan Sheng recalled that last time he rescued Hu Yanlie, the elder brother, back to Eucalyptus peak and asked him about a gram of news. However, Hu Yanlie told the story of Qingyang starry sky and they separated. He didn''t know where Buck was going.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and suddenly asked, "what was your accomplishments When your master disappeared?"


    Kate replied respectfully, "when my subordinates and master were separated, master was already the late king of the galaxy. At that time, my subordinates were still constellation level warriors!"


    Wan Sheng felt a little relieved after hearing this. Now that his second brother Buck has arrived at the Star River King, he has at least a certain ability to protect himself from accidents. Now he can only pray that he will not encounter any danger.


    "OK, I know. Here are some pills to help cultivate. Take them to improve your accomplishments and strength!" Wan Sheng takes out some pills suitable for them from the cloud blue stone bracelet, puts them into an ordinary storage bracelet and throws them at Kate.


    Three people immediately respectfully kowtow, Kate immediately hands catch, like a treasure will be stored in the storage of pills Bracelet in the palm, excited: "thank you, thank you Then, with two people bow out of the hall.


    In this way, Wan Sheng let Master Black curse stay in Xuanyuan star, and he went to various countries of the Jade Emperor star sky to get in touch with the revival meeting there. He cleared many haze people all the way, cleared a large number of haze spirits that haze people lurked in various countries, and then made detailed arrangements for the revival branches.


    The sun is fading, the moon is rising, and the years are changing. In the twinkling of an eye, Kate and the other three break through to the stars. The cultivation of Master Black mantra has reached the middle of the star chart. During this period, the military team with Xuanyuan star on the black mantra has repelled more than ten haze attacks and established a great reputation in the Yellow kingdom.


    On the other hand, under the guidance of Wan Sheng, the underworld clan gradually expanded their sphere of influence under the guidance of the supreme leader of the thirteen. The whole Yanhuang kingdom is now under the control of the underworld clan. The black mantra master has become the spokesperson of the underworld clan and has kept close contact with the underworld clan in private.


    Of course, some of the lion people came to the Jade Emperor''s sky to ask to see Xuanyin Guizun, the former patriarch of the Diablo clan, but they were all killed directly by the Diablo thirteen, such as the dark wave supreme.


    After fully understanding the forces of all ethnic groups in the Jade Emperor''s starry sky, Wan Sheng returned to Xuanyuan star, the Yanhuang Kingdom, to join the black curse master.


    The nondescript building where the black curse master lives has been renovated and rebuilt, and has built a skyscraper with unique crystal stones and modern science and technology. The black curse master lives on the top floor of the building with rich dark elements, which is very suitable for practicing the law of darkness.


    Wan Sheng flew directly into the top floor of the building. Because he had contacted master Hei mantra in advance, the latter had already come out of the cultivation space on the top floor, waiting for Wan Sheng to appear.


    Wan Sheng took the sightseeing elevator to the top floor. It turned out that the skyscraper had 300 floors, but it took only ten seconds to take the elevator. The speed was amazing.


    Under the control of the black mantra people, Xuanyuan and its neighboring planets have become much more prosperous than they were 30 years ago. Although there are still orcs and Zerg, and sometimes there are soul and saitan, the status of the Terran has been greatly improved, and a large number of talents have emerged. This is also a very gratifying thing for Wan Sheng.


    The original intention of the black curse master is to find an opportunity to expel the Zerg and orcs, but Wan Sheng thinks it''s not right. After all, the Jade Emperor star has not recovered. If it''s too obvious, it''s bound to arouse the suspicion of the four races. Just maintain the status quo.


    After all, with the identity of Birdman as a cover, we can do a lot of things in private.


    When Wan Sheng came to the top floor of the building, he found that the master of the black mantra was sitting on a chair inlaid with the unique crystal stones of the dark people, drinking wine all the time. He seemed to drink more with relish than before, and could not stop at all.


    Wan Sheng carefully smelled the aroma of the wine in the air. How could it be so similar to the Rongrong wine brewed by ronggu Tianjun? Then he said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you are living a very natural and unrestrained life. It''s no mistake to practice and drink!"


    Master Black curse stopped drinking. When he saw Wan Sheng, he laughed and said, "younger martial brother huangquan, I was cheated by you for 30 years before I drank the old man''s Rongrong wine. Moreover, you didn''t make it for me. You still have the face to mention it!"


    Wan Sheng was puzzled: "elder martial brother black curse, what do you say? Is it true that the wine you are drinking is Mr. ronggu''s Rongrong wine? How did you get it? "


    "Hum, you heartless younger martial brother, the wine xiaoxinzi gave me has been drunk long ago, which made me go everywhere to find wine to drink. I''ve tasted all kinds of wine. The wine of orcs is too hard to drink, and the wine of Zerg doesn''t drink at all. The soul people don''t know what good wine is, and the saitan people don''t have any wine. You say you want me to stay in Xuanyuan star, and you''re doing evil! It''s hurtful! But fortunately, there are always people who have more conscience than you. They know how to repay me for saving my life! " The master of the black mantra was talking about Wansheng and drinking heavily at the same time.


    Wansheng is more listen to more confused, just about to ask what''s going on, suddenly sincere way warning, two groups of flames a left and a right to him.


    Black curse on the corner of the mouth show proud smile, ignore Wansheng''s condition, continue to Gudong Gudong to drink.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and saw that one was a purple flame and the other was a blue four elephant lava fire. He immediately understood something and said with a laugh: "sister LAN, Lao Qin, you two are so deep in hiding that you dare to attack me! Now that I''m here, I won''t show up! "


    After Wan Sheng finished his speech, the flame group suddenly turned into a fiery red Terran. A fiery man with red hair like a torch, beautiful eyebrows, resolute face and proud face appeared in front of Wan Sheng. This man is his good brother Qin Yongzheng.


    On the other side, the blue four elephant lava fire quietly disappeared. A warm wind swept by, and a beautiful red shadow floated down. It was like a fairy coming down to the earth. The graceful posture of Nana appeared in front of Wan Sheng. A pair of Fengmu white Wan Sheng looked, as if with three points of resentment, three points of surprise. Naturally, this beautiful woman was as blue as a blue river from the south.


    Wan Sheng took the lead in hugging his good brother Qin Yongzheng. They laughed and beat each other on the back. After separation, Wan Sheng was surprised to find that the latter had already broken through to the supreme star. He said excitedly: "Lao Qin, you can break through to the supreme star so soon, cruel! fierce! It''s a human race

 Chapter 718

    Jiang Rulan reminded: "little brother, although your analysis is very reasonable, we can''t take it lightly, and haze people can''t be underestimated. Although as you said, the possibility of the four major races uniting is not big, we must also pay attention to haze people!"


    Wan Sheng agreed and nodded: "yes, as sister Lan said, haze people are becoming more and more intelligent. They also know how to disguise. I still remember that when selecting talents, many haze people disguised as the talents of our people, but were killed by the four elephant emperor''s predecessors on the spot. This time, I also removed many haze spirits disguised as all ethnic groups in the Yuhuang starry sky!"


    "Well, of course, those haze people seem to be evolving. We have to be cautious!" Jiang Rulan agreed.


    Qin Yongzheng glared at a pair of bright eyes and disdained to say: "hum, those damned haze people, this time I will burn them all into carbon ash to pay homage to the hundreds of millions of dead souls of our people!"


    At this time, a dwarf of the golden race panted to the top floor of the building. This man was Buck''s Apprentice Kate. He looked at Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan, bowed slightly, and then reported to Hei mantra shangrenhui: "tell Hei mantra master, ten thousand kilometers away from Xuanyuan star, he found haze clan, it seems that he is running for us!"


    Master Black mantra just drank a mouthful of wine. He gently wiped the corners of his mouth and said excuse me to Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng. He gave Wan Sheng a white look and then said, "you see, this is the cleaning task he arranged for me, which made me not even able to drink old Huo''s melting wine." After that, he quickly got up from his seat and went away with Kate.


    Qin Yongzheng couldn''t restrain himself. He said in a hurry: "brother huangquan, these haze people come just in time. This time they will never come back!" Then he got up to help.


    Wan Sheng grabbed his arm, stopped him, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, Lao Qin. Elder martial brother Hei can handle it alone. You all brought him Rongrong wine. You have to let him do something! Now that you and sister Rulan are here, there''s something to do, and you have to show up! "


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s seriousness, they asked in unison, "what''s the matter?"


    Wan Sheng looked a little puzzled and said, "I saw Shangguan Wan''er!"


    Qin Yongzheng''s tiger body was shocked, his eyes were round, and he exclaimed: "what? You mean you met Wan''er! Where? Did you see her here in the Jade Emperor''s starry sky? "


    Although Jiang Rulan was also surprised, he was calm. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Wan Sheng, waiting for him to tell him.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a moment, paced left and right, then looked embarrassed and said, "Lao Qin, Rulan Jie, I saw her in the last battle of Changsheng starry sky, she was with the orcs, and she..."


    Wan Sheng didn''t know how to go on. Qin Yongzheng was very excited and asked, "what? Huang Quan, can you make it clear? What do you mean to be with the orcs? "


    Jiang Rulan felt a little trembling in her heart. She seemed to think of something, but she said calmly: "Ao Qin Zun, don''t worry. I''ll finish what I have to say!"


    Wan Sheng''s heart is tangled and painful. After a long time, he sighs and tells them what happened when he met Shangguan Waner and imprisoned her in Shen Pengzhi''s boat.


    "What? Younger brother, do you mean that sister Wan''er has been trapped by you in the boat of Shen Peng Jiang Rulan was shocked, Feng''s eyes were wide open, "so last time you were a Hui nationality group, sister Wan''er was in Shen Pengzhi''s boat?"


    Wan Sheng nodded. Jiang Rulan said, "why didn''t you tell me at that time? Why did you wait so long to tell me?"


    Wan Sheng had communicated with Shangguan Wan''er for many times in the past 30 years, but it was fruitless. Wan Sheng didn''t want to give up on her, so he had to first trap her in Shen Peng''s boat. He didn''t even tell Master Black curse about this secret.


    "Brother huangquan, what do you mean, you want to imprison Wan''er for life? Have you ever investigated, and have you any conclusive evidence to prove that she has betrayed the ethnic group? "


    Wan Sheng Mu Lu was helpless. With a trace of grievance in his tone, he explained: "Lao Qin, sister Rulan, don''t be excited. Listen to me! At that time, the situation was urgent, and I had to imprison Wan''er. If I let her go, no one could guarantee that she would not reveal my whereabouts, which would affect the plan of attacking the eternal star. She did call herself Qingyun Shangren together with the orcs. I don''t know whether it was for the sake of remembering Yuqing supreme and yunqi Shangren that she got the title. The news that we were going to attack the orcs at that time could not be released. I trapped Wan''er in Shen Pengzhi''s boat, one is to ensure that the news is not exposed, the other is to protect her. If she really betrays the orcs, I don''t want her to go wrong again. What I did was to save her, not to hurt him! In addition, when I went back to Eucalyptus peak last time, Lao Qin, you were closed, and my time was very tight. If I reported this to the ethnic group, Wan''er probably didn''t even have a chance to live, so I didn''t even say "sister Rulan!"


    After listening to them, they understood Wan Sheng''s painstaking efforts and calmed down a little. Qin Yongzheng asked in a deep voice: "brother huangquan, what do you mean..."


    "Yes, you are both here. I want you to persuade her, but I choose to avoid! Because when he sees me, he will be very excited! " Wansheng zhengse road.


    Jiang Rulan looked at Wan Sheng and said in a soft voice, "little brother, since you say that Wan''er''s temperament has changed a lot, we may not be able to persuade her either. What should we do then?"


    Qin Yongzheng was a little stunned for a moment. His heart was complex and full of thoughts. He thought of his growing up with Shangguan Wan''er and bell. His heart was filled with too much emotion, and his face was calm immediately. His eyes were clear and he said: "huangquan, if Wan''er doesn''t listen to me and Nanli, what''s your decision? You''d better tell me your bottom line. This matter can be big or small. Now our identities are different, so many things can''t be sentimental any more. So please tell me what your worst plan is? "


    Wan Sheng''s heart was twitching. After thinking for a long time, he sighed and said, "if Wan''er really betrays the ethnic group, I can''t kill her, but I must limit her freedom! You two can''t let her go. I''ll release her from Shen Peng''s boat later, and then I''ll go to see the situation of elder martial brother black curse! Remember, don''t let her leave. Lao Qin, you and sister Rulan are already the supreme stars. Although she is on the star map now, it''s almost impossible to run in front of you two at the same time! "


    The two nodded slightly with different looks, but Wan Sheng and the three were very sad. Shangguan Wan''er, a lovely and lively human genius, a princess of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, fell to the bottom of the valley because of great changes. It''s not acceptable for anyone.


    Life in the world, disaster or adversity, are their own choice, can only learn to accept, hope Shangguan Wan''er after 30 years of reflection in Shen pengzhizhou, can put down the heart of hate, learn to let go.


    With a wave of his hand, Wan Sheng calls Shen Peng''s boat out of his body. Then his mind turns, and a force of space grabs Shangguan Wan''er, who is dressed in water blue brocade, out of Shen Peng''s boat. Now, with her eyes closed, she slowly falls on the ground floor of the building, and seems to be in a state of meditation.


    Wan Sheng immediately takes back Shen Pengzhi''s boat, winks at them and leaves in a hurry.


    Qin Yongzheng looked at the white gauze covering his face, the smooth skin as blue as jade, the long hair as waterfall, and the slender body with a cold feeling. His heart trembled and he couldn''t believe his eyes. This breath was not Shangguan Waner he had known before.


    After Wansheng left for a moment, Shangguan Wan''er slowly opened her eyes, and a cold cold light came out. They felt cool in their hearts. They were not frightened by her power, but were shocked by the changes in her eyes. The once lively and confident, lovely and naughty disappeared. Instead, the cold eyes were filled with deep hatred.


    Qin Yongzheng stared at her eyes for a long time and said excitedly, "sister Wan''er, you''ve been missing for so long. I''ve been worried about you all the time. Now I finally find you. Are you ok?" Although he was excited, he didn''t dare to step forward, because he seemed very strange to the person in front of him.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes were expressionless, staring at Qin Yongzheng. After a moment, the corners of her mouth moved and she coldly replied, "my safety has nothing to do with you. What about other people in huangquan? Have you been sleepy for so long that you dare not see me? "


    Qin Yongzheng had a bad feeling in his heart. He didn''t know Shangguan Wan''er at all. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Jiang Rulan was very surprised, but she tried to understand Shangguan Wan''er with the foreshadowing before Wan Sheng. Her eyes were warm and her tone was gentle: "sister Wan''er, do you still recognize my sister? Let bygones be bygones. Don''t torment yourself like this any more. Come back. The place where my sister lives will always be your home


    "Yes, sister Wan''er, it''s been so long. Don''t think about it any more. Nanlizhun and I are your family! Go home Qin Yongzheng awkwardly advised Jiang Rulan.


    Perhaps, it is very difficult for everyone who has suffered great hardship to put down the hatred, but both of them are unwilling to give up her, and want to use the love of good friends and even relatives to save Shangguan Waner''s heart full of hatred at the moment.


    Obsession is a kind of power, you will work hard, struggle and get what you want because of obsession; Sometimes it is a kind of tragedy, but also a kind of demons, Shangguan Wan''er is immersed in a kind of obsession, can''t pull away, also can''t extricate, Wan Sheng, Jiang Rulan, Qin Yongzheng, as her friends, don''t want to see her devoured by hatred, and go to a road of no return.


    The devouring of hatred is more powerful than any curse law or devouring law. It can devour one''s soul and make her become another.


    Listening to their persuasion, Shangguan Wan''er suddenly sneered, "go home? My home has already been destroyed by the yellow spring. I hate that my cultivation is not enough and I can''t get revenge! Hum, you all break through to the supreme star world. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you. Otherwise, let me go! I don''t want to see you for a moment! "

 Chapter 719

    With that, Shangguan Wan''er is ready to fly away. As soon as Jiang Rulan''s eyes stare, she is pressed by the supremacy. Shangguan Wan''er immediately feels dizzy and falls to the ground with a "plop".


    Qin Yongzheng moved in his heart, quickly came forward and grabbed her arm, lifted her up, and said excitedly, "Wan''er, don''t be stubborn any more! The mistake your mother and Yuqing made is unforgivable, but it has nothing to do with you! You should not torture yourself, but let it affect your life. Why don''t you understand? "


    "Sister Wan''er, your elder brother Yongzheng is right. You shouldn''t torture yourself. You have a bright future. Don''t be blinded by hatred. Although I don''t know why Yuqing and yunqi made such a choice, it''s their choice, not yours. They have paid a heavy price for their choice, Sister Wan''er, don''t make the same mistake Jiang Rulan continued to exhort him.


    Although some dizzy brain swelling, but Shangguan Wan''er still did not yield, hysterically roared: "let me go! Let go of me! Don''t say any more, either kill me or let me go


    Qin Yongzheng seemed to realize that he was a little emotional just now. He eased off and took her arm. He retreated a few steps. He said calmly, "sister Wan''er, we can''t let you go. Brother Huang Quan said that you used to be with orcs. What''s the matter? Tell us quickly that you must have never done anything about the betrayed group, have you? "


    Jiang Rulan saw that she was suffering a little. She couldn''t bear it. She eased the pressure and said softly, "sister Wan''er, I believe that you may be lurking in the orcs for some reason. There must be something wrong with you. I hope you can tell me the truth. What''s the matter with the scar on your face? Is it caused by those animals? Tell elder sister, elder sister will help you get revenge! "


    "Yes, Wan''er, tell elder brother Yongzheng that I will burn those animals to ashes for you!" Qin Yongzheng remembered the scar on her face that Wan Sheng had said before, but he did not dare to uncover her white veil.


    When she heard what Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng said, she was moved, but it was fleeting. Shangguan Wan''er stood up slowly, her eyes suddenly glowed, her eyes suddenly blurred. She wanted to talk but stopped, didn''t let her tears flow out of her eyes, and slowly retreated.


    In fact, Shangguan Wan''er couldn''t accept that her mother and aunt were executed by the ethnic group, but she had her own view of right and wrong. She knew that she was a human race. She was a real human race. The reason why she chose to stay in the orc sky was to investigate who was the contact with Yuqing supreme and her mother, and who plotted against her two closest relatives! Resentment and anger have been filling her heart, she wants revenge! She''s going to pay the blood of the originator!


    She won''t take revenge on Wan Sheng, because she knows that no matter what happened to Wan Sheng, she wants to find out the backstage behind the rebellion against her mother and Yu Qing. In order to win the trust of black mane Zun, she doesn''t hesitate to destroy her face and leave irreparable scars on her beautiful face. When the orcs ask about it, she says that she was killed by the orcs and her family was ruined, so she is willing to go to the lions, After finishing all kinds of tests of black mane Zun, he initially gained the trust of the old fox.


    Wansheng''s appearance has completely destroyed her plan. She has found out that Hongli emperor is behind the scenes, and heizongzun is the executor. Over the years, she has practiced day and night, and soon broke through to the star cluster. However, she still has no chance or ability to kill heizongzun, and it is impossible to find Hongli emperor for revenge. Therefore, she has endured humiliation in the orcs and kept a low profile, In any case, she must return to the orc sky. The obsession of revenge has been supporting her to live. She can''t tell Qin Yongzheng and Jiang Rulan all this, let alone Wansheng.


    Although she didn''t hate Wan Sheng, she couldn''t forgive Wan Sheng. Who could live in peace with the people who killed her two closest relatives? As if nothing had happened. From the moment when her two closest relatives died under Wan Sheng''s hands, she knew that everything had changed and couldn''t go back to the past.


    No matter how high her accomplishments are, she is also a person with flesh and blood and emotion. It is her biggest compromise that she can not hate Wansheng.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to explain all this.


    The so-called "taking Taishan Mountain to surpass Beihai, saying" I can''t ", is sincerity can''t also." It''s not as simple as "breaking a branch for the elderly" to ask her to let go of her obsession. Maybe time can cure her pain, but I don''t know how long it will take.


    Shangguan Wan''er stepped back, summoned a bright dagger, and suddenly put it on her neck. She said excitedly, "please let me go, or I will die in front of you two immediately!"


    The so-called care is chaos. Although Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng can exert their spiritual pressure, no one can guarantee Shangguan Wan''er''s instant reaction. If she really does something stupid, they may regret it.


    Qin Yongzheng took the lead in saying: "Wan''er, don''t! Don''t hurt yourself


    Jiang Rulan is also in a dilemma. Wan Sheng has told her that she can''t be let go. Unexpectedly, she is forced to exert spiritual pressure on her by death. In case of a slip, she ends her life before she faints. The consequences are unimaginable. She can''t take the risk.


    Jiang Rulan tried her best to calm down. Meimu stared at Shangguan Wan''er and said cautiously: "sister Wan''er, don''t be impulsive. Where do you want to go! Sister can send you, you put down the dagger first


    Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes were cold, and she was very excited. She said coldly, "I don''t believe you! I know that you are both the supreme stars. I can''t beat you, but I can finish my life in front of you. I said, either kill me now or let me go, or I will die in front of you now! "


    With that, the bright and sharp dagger oppressed her neck and cut her skin. A trace of blood oozed slowly. Qin Yongzheng was shocked: "Wan''er, don''t! Don''t mess around! I promise to let you go! You can''t hurt yourself


    Jiang Rulan is also scared. It''s easy for the supreme star to kill a person on the star map, but it''s very difficult to stop a person on the star map who really wants to die. At the moment, she has to compromise.


    Jiang Rulan also discussed nervously: "sister Wan''er, don''t do anything stupid! Don''t worry. Since your elder brother Yongzheng said he would let you go, I don''t object to it. You tell us where we are going, and we''ll send you there, OK


    Then Jiang Rulan said to Qin Yongzheng, "yongzhengzun, please find a way to inform huangquan! Come on


    While staring at Shangguan Wan''er, Qin Yongzheng said in his heart, "how can I inform you that the situation is urgent. Neither of us can get away from it!"


    "Hum, I don''t need you to send me, and you don''t need to think about trapping me with artifact. As long as I see the artifact, I will detonate the star map in the Dantian immediately and die in front of you!" Shangguan Wan''er saw that they were very nervous and knew that her plan was half successful. She reminded them again.


    Jiang Rulan thought about it and said, "sister Wan''er, I''ll go out first. You can have a good talk with Qin Yongzheng and let him send you away, OK?"


    Shangguan Wan''er immediately replied: "no, I know it''s your delaying strategy. You don''t want to inform huangquan. It''s useless! I''m going Then she immediately flew up and away.


    Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng immediately chase out, Shangguan Waner''s voice reverberates in the air, don''t chase over, or I will commit suicide immediately!


    Jiang Rulan immediately said to Qin Yongzheng, "proud of Qin, please inform huangquan, I''ll follow Wan''er!"


    "Good!" Qin Yongzheng returns, and the two begin to act separately. Jiang Rulan clenches Shangguan Wan''er''s departure direction and catches up in a flash, while Qin Yongzheng goes to look for Wansheng.


    In this way, Shangguan Wan''er fled under the eyes of the two supreme stars, not because of her strength, but because she took advantage of the two people''s great care for her.


    Theoretically, Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng can use the super power of the star world to subdue Shangguan Wan''er. If they treat the enemy, they don''t have to worry about it at all. Shangguan Wan''er is different. Once they use extraordinary means, they will hurt her seriously. If they miss something, she will die, You should know that both of them are the great power of the supreme law of fire. When they do it, the super damage of the law of fire is very terrible and irreversible. This poor Terran genius is no longer beautiful. If they burn her again, it will be more cruel than killing her. They dare not take any risks anyway.


    Although Jiang Rulan has a true artifact, the sky burning Ziyan stove, Shangguan Waner has blocked her backhand in advance, so she does not dare to use it easily.


    The clever Shangguan Wan''er made use of the mentality that they did not dare to hurt themselves. She either killed herself with a dagger or detonated the elixir field. If Jiang Rulan did not ease her pressure on Shangguan Wan''er at the beginning, she might not be allowed to escape. But it was too late. Even if it was time to block the space, it would take time, After all, Shangguan Wan''er is also on the star map, and her escape speed is not slow.


    Jiang Rulan chased them all the way. They flew 20000 kilometers out of Xuanyuan star, and Shangguan Waner disappeared in the haze. Jiang Rulan''s eyes glared, and a pair of green hands waved. With a whizz, a fire which looked like lava fire flew out of his hand, and brought up a fire curtain, and rushed directly to the dense haze.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In front of him, the dense haze was instantly burned by the four elephant lava fire, revealing the starry sky. Jiang Rulan rushed forward and opened his mind to scan his face, searching for Shangguan Waner''s trace.


    Jiang Rulan has just arrived at Shangguan Wan''er''s last vanishing position, and a large amount of haze has quickly gathered in all directions, which has greatly disturbed her consciousness scanning.

 Chapter 720

    A great sense of oppression came, and Jiang Rulan was surprised: "hmm? You animals have the courage to attack me Although the supreme consciousness scanning of the star world will be disturbed in the haze, she can also find the huge crisis hidden in the depth of the haze. It seems that a large number of haze beasts are rushing towards her, and Jiang Rulan realizes that she is in danger.


    At the moment, Jiang Rulan has completely lost Shangguan Wan''er. She is very anxious and angry.


    Her fiery Phoenix flutters in the haze, and her figure is like a star in the universe, standing still. Her whole body is in a towering red flame, and instantly becomes a fiery shadow, lighting up a galaxy. The haze around her is immediately burned out, forming a clean starry sky.


    But the danger didn''t seem to be over. Under Jiang Rulan''s consciousness scanning, he found that there was a huge haze roar coming. In the thick haze, hundreds of millions of haze spirits were rushing towards her, forming an overwhelming haze roar.


    When Jiang Rulan was still the king of Xinghe, she fought back the haze roar in xiatangxing, but this haze roar was extraordinary, which made her also have a sense of crisis. Although there was no haze around her body for the time being, she would not be so big. She immediately moved back in the direction of the past, and first withdrew from the haze environment.


    After several blinks, Jiang Rulan finally broke away from the haze, but the roar of haze did not stop. She turned her back to the direction of Xuanyuan star, and was facing the dense haze full of all kinds of strange calls. The fire phoenix was beautiful and fluttering in the wind. A pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes were full of cold murderous air. She could only see her hands like flowers and murmured: "wall of lava!"


    Boom!


    With the fiery red shadow of Jiang Rulan as the core, countless hot and red magma gushed out of the starry sky, and those magma filled the whole interstellar space in the blink of an eye, cascading into the void and covering the haze. The dazzling lava, like many flame elves, jumped in the middle of the haze, The energy of the supreme law of fire is full of the whole interstellar space, and the hot breath fills the whole starry sky. If there are other Terrans present, it is estimated that everyone''s soul will be restless and burning because of the hot breath. It seems that the fate of haze clan can be predicted immediately, and it will be miserable, with countless casualties.


    Woo


    The black and overwhelming haze roared out of the haze and covered the starry sky instantly. The wall of lava collided with it and made a loud bang, which sounded like thunder splitting boulders across the whole interstellar.


    Under the action of hot magma, a large number of haze spirit''s bodies continue to crack in the starry sky, like countless asteroids and meteorites exploding continuously. The fiery lava constantly devours haze dust and dirty haze objects, as well as the corpses of haze spirit. Some fallen stars deep in the haze are detonated by this huge explosion energy wave, forming a second explosion, "Boom" made a deafening sound.


    At this time, Wan Sheng just arrived and appeared beside Jiang Rulan. Seeing the magnificent scene, he couldn''t help feeling a lot and thought to himself, "I remember when I first met sister Rulan, she fought back the haze roar. I didn''t expect that after many years, she could reproduce the scene at that time!"


    However, Wan Sheng was still the cannon fodder of the star level at that time, and now he has grown into the supreme star of the generation without rival under the star emperor. But he didn''t have much emotion and immediately asked, "sister Rulan, what''s the matter with Lao Qin and I? Where is Wan''er? "


    Jiang Rulan''s eyes were embarrassed, but she said: "Wan''er forced me to die, but aoqin Zhizun and I couldn''t do anything to hurt her. As a result, she ran out. I chased her all the way here, and she flashed into the haze. When I chased her, she lost her! Then, inexplicably, haze roars appear... Younger brother, it''s all sister''s useless! "


    Wan Sheng thought clearly and said, "sister LAN, I already know what you said. I don''t blame you and Lao Qin. If I had been there at that time, I might have threatened her with death, and I would have done nothing to let her go. So this matter, the elder sister does not need to care! The haze clan that elder martial brother Hei mantra met was not enough to be afraid. He beat them back easily. Unexpectedly, there were so many haze clans here. I asked Lao Qin to stay and help elder martial brother Hei mantra, so as not to let the haze clan fight back! Since Wan''er has entered the haze area, I''ll go and have a look. Let''s go back to Xuanyuan and wait for my news! "


    "No, you are not allowed to enter the haze area alone! If you insist on going, I will accompany you! " Jiang Rulan seems to think of Wan Sheng''s experience in Jiuli country before, and he is not at ease.


    Wan Sheng looked at his sister''s serious face and said with a smile: "ha ha, OK, let''s join hands to explore the haze clan!"


    "Ha ha ha..." haze Xiao was beaten back by Jiang Rulan. In the starry sky deep in the haze, a burst of female laughter like Yinling came from her heart.


    Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan were at the same time, because they had identified who the laughter was, "Queen Laurie!" Wan Sheng exclaimed in his heart.


    "Haze girl?" Jiang Rulan was also surprised.


    "Ha ha... Nanli king, no, no, it should be called Nanli supreme. I didn''t expect that we would meet again! Your strength is really strong enough. However, what''s the use of only relying on you to be strong? The Terran has declined. It''s better to join the haze clan. When the haze clan takes over the Yuhuang starry sky, I promise you can lead the starry sky, and your subordinates will still be the Terran. Ha ha The voice of Queen Laurie echoed in the thick haze.


    Wan Sheng thinks of the scene when he met queen Laurie in Jiuli and was framed by her to infect the haze particles, causing 400 million people to burn themselves. He can''t help but sigh. Mila is looking for her own figure in the haze tribe, and she rushes into her mind.


    "Little brother, is this haze girl the one you met last time?" Jiang Rulan asked.


    Wan Sheng immediately returned to his senses and said, "sister Rulan, that''s her. I met queen Laurie when I was frightening the haze people in Jiuli. She had been badly hurt by me before I burned herself last time. I thought she could be burned to death by the ghost fire when I burned herself. I didn''t expect that she was still alive!"


    Wan Sheng is excited at the moment. He and Jiang Rulan are the two most important stars in the world. Today, when he meets the queen Laurie of haze tribe, he will catch her. So he immediately says to Jiang Rulan, "sister Rulan, it''s a good time. Since she''s here, we''ll catch her. He may not know that I''m still alive, but I still have the identity disguise of birdmen, so I can take it by surprise, Take her


    "Little brother, I''ll test her to see if she knows where Wan''er is, and then I''ll see you again!" Jiang Rulan''s heart whispered back.


    Wan Sheng nodded and agreed. He forced down the excitement of capturing loli queen in his heart and floated behind Jiang Rulan.


    "Xiaohaze girl, since you know that you are powerful, don''t be so arrogant. Let me ask you, have you ever seen a Luoshui woman with white gauze just now?" Jiang Rulan asked in a tone of disdain for Queen Laurie.


    "Ha ha ha... Nanli supreme, you should be polite. Is that how you ask people questions? There are more than one million people who become haze spirits every day. It''s just a Luoshui woman. Where can I pay attention to it? Hum, if you really want to know, join haze tribe immediately, I can help you find it! " Said queen Laurie.


    Wan Sheng frets in his heart and reminds Jiang Rulan: "sister Rulan, Wan''er is on the star map after all. Even if she enters the haze area, she won''t be easily infected. Even if she knows Wan''er''s whereabouts, she won''t tell you easily. Let''s find a way to deal with her first. If we can catch her, it''s easy to know the answer!"


    "Little brother, my consciousness scan can''t determine her location. Can you find out where she is? I can catch her with the sky burning Ziyan stove! " Jiang Rulan returns to the road.


    With the growth of cultivation, Wan Sheng''s sensing ability has increased to 20000 kilometers. He maximized his sensing ability. Sensing the position of Queen Laurie, he frowned and said, "sister LAN, Queen Laurie is very cunning. She is constantly changing her position. Moreover, she is at the edge of my perception range. It seems that it is not easy to catch her! And her current cultivation should not be under you and me! "


    "What? This little haze girl is so hard to deal with Jiang Rulan was surprised and said, "in that case, we two go into the haze area and lead her to show up. Then I''ll deal with her with the sky burning Ziyan stove!"


    "Ha ha ha... Nanli supreme, what are you hesitating about? Is the Birdman behind you your Valet? I''ll say that your Terran has declined. There is no decent Terran under your command, and you are reduced to using orcs as subordinates! " Queen Laurie joked that she was still changing her position in the haze.


    "Well! Little haze girl, you have a good voice. You have the ability to fight with me. If I lose, you will join the haze clan! " Jiang Rulan deliberately provokes each other with words.


    Wan Sheng changed his voice and said: "ha ha! Haze girl, if you are afraid of Nanli supremacy and can''t afford to lose, why don''t you come here and play with me? I only know how to hide. I guess even I can''t beat you. Ha ha... Poor haze people! Only big talk


    "Son of a bitch! You ugly bird, when you talk to Nanli supreme, where is it that you have the courage to get into the haze area? I tell you that you will never come back! " Queen Laurie''s words changed, and it seemed that she was really angered by Wansheng.


    "Ha ha! You are so timid that you have lost all the faces of the haze people. Get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself again! " Wan Sheng laughed and continued to stimulate queen Laurie with words.


    At the same time, Wansheng''s sincere way is opened to the maximum, and he always feels whether there are other dangers. He pays attention to the change of Queen Laurie''s position, and finds that after his verbal stimulation, the other party is really close to them.

 Chapter 721

    However, Queen Laurie did not come straight to Wansheng. She was constantly changing her position in the thick haze. At the same time, under her control, more and more haze spirits came close to her. Her accomplishments were uneven, but there were no lack of Star River kings, no less than 200 million.


    Just think about it. In the dark haze, with all kinds of strange calls, there are hundreds of millions of haze spirits lurking. That means that you will be attacked by hundreds of millions of haze spirits at any time, and you will be infected by haze particles and become haze spirits at any time.


    Wansheng originally thought that the number of Zerg was the largest, but he did not expect that the number of haze tribe was even more amazing. In addition to the mechanical life of saitan, the speed of haze tribe''s haze transformation into other races can be described as terrifying. For the life of all races, haze particles are almost all pervasive and can''t be prevented. The expansion speed of haze tribe is probably the fastest among the five races.


    Sadly, the five races have never agreed on the issue of haze. Even if they resist together, it is only symbolic. Each race has its own plan and only considers its own interests. No one wants to fight against haze sincerely. Among them, the human race is in a situation of self-protection, facing the joint suppression of the four races, We have to try every means to drive out the haze people in the enemy occupied areas, but our ability is limited. We have to do it or not.


    "Sister Rulan, haze girl is approaching us quickly, but she is very cunning and still changing her position! Moreover, she has gathered hundreds of millions of haze people to hide in the haze. It seems that she wants to deal with us. We have to be careful! " Wan Sheng reminds me.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid that she will change her position. I''m afraid that she will run away. Younger brother, this haze girl set you on fire last time and almost died. My elder sister will help you get revenge today!" "No matter how many haze people there are, I will turn them into scorched earth later," Jiang Rulan said with great hatred


    Wan Sheng''s thoughts are complicated. He doesn''t respond to Jiang Rulan. When he mentions queen loli, he can''t help thinking of Mila. Now he meets her again, and he doesn''t know what he will do. However, Wan Sheng always holds a glimmer of hope in his heart, and he expects Mila to be alive.


    Wan Sheng gives a soft reply, and then stares at the dense gray haze. He finds that queen Lori is hiding behind hundreds of millions of haze spirits, and her position is still not fixed. It seems that her moving speed is as fast as lightning in the haze, which is hard to catch. This is something Wan Sheng didn''t find in the last confrontation with her. Maybe it''s because queen Lori''s cultivation is also supreme in the star world, The reason for the great increase in strength.


    Wan Sheng takes each other seriously. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to continue to sound. He uses words to stimulate queen Laurie and distract her: "ha ha! Timid haze girl, how can you suddenly become dumb? If you are afraid, don''t come out to show your shame! "


    Then Wan Sheng immediately hinted that Jiang Rulan was ready to attack, because a large number of haze people were rapidly approaching them, and the gray haze quickly covered the whole starry sky, like a large magic cloud, instantly covered the whole void, and soon the spaces on both sides of them were filled with haze. At this time, they either flew back, away from the haze, or went up to meet the difficulties and broke into the haze area.


    When Jiang Rulan and Feng''s eyes glared, they were angry. Two beautiful eyes shot two sharp lights, one was sweet and one was incomparable. The fire phoenix was covered with a shake, and the sound of "boom" immediately turned into a fiery and beautiful shadow, and rushed directly into the gray haze.


    Wan Sheng quickly flies to keep up with them. They are red and white, and the two figures are directly submerged in the thick haze.


    "Woo... Ow..."


    All kinds of strange calls resound in our ears. The hundreds of millions of haze spirits are aware of them as soon as they enter. They rush to kill them like crazy. Those who don''t know their strength must think they are crazy. This is a suicide adventure.


    Jiang Rulan''s eyes glared, and immediately said to Wan Sheng, "little brother, hide behind me!" Wansheng is at leisure, floating leisurely behind her fiery and beautiful shadow.


    Then, her hands changed, a cold hum: "flying fireball!"


    In a flash, countless red giant fireballs flew out of the flaming Phoenix brocade, and flew to the void at the speed of lightning, as if launching countless flame missiles into the void in the depth of haze! Whizz! Whizz Countless fireballs instantly lit up the gray haze, straight into the sky.


    At the moment, they are floating in the haze. Wan Sheng behind Jiang Rulan is very strange. The supreme law of fire is very cool. He can feel the huge power in each fireball. Once it explodes, even people on the star map can''t bear it.


    When countless fireballs disappeared in the haze, Jiang Rulan''s orchid fingers swayed and sang: "next!"


    Suddenly, Wan Sheng felt a huge pressure and instinctively stood up the wall of space to block them. Jiang Rulan said to Wan Sheng: "don''t be nervous, little brother, wait to see a good play!"


    All of a sudden, the whole void on the two heads hit a hot current. Suddenly, the haze was as bright as day, and countless fireballs fell rapidly like meteor shower. They crossed a beautiful track, like flaming meteors, and went straight to the whole haze area where they were.


    Wan Sheng thought that before crossing, he had seen the report of Leonid meteor shower in the TV news on earth. The dark sky was full of meteor shower, which was dreamlike, evoking many wonderful memories and fantasies.


    At this time, there is a real meteor shower in the void above their heads. It''s really like a dream, but it''s a nightmare for the haze people. Each meteor is comparable to an asteroid. The burst power of the four laws of fire system can''t be withstood by the hundreds of millions of haze people.


    The sky is falling!


    This is Wan Sheng''s only feeling at the moment. He doubts whether his space wall can withstand the fire power that destroys the sky and the earth. He immediately says to Jiang Rulan, "sister Rulan, do you forget that we are still in the haze, revenge is OK, but don''t take our lives!"


    Jiang Rulan''s eyes were cold. When Wan Sheng said it, he couldn''t help laughing: "silly brother, you forget that your elder sister is a master of fire rules. Fire is like fish in water to me. Where can it be dangerous?"


    Wan Sheng disagreed: "sister LAN, you are a master of fire rules, but I''m not. Although I can control fire, I feel great pressure when you come up with four methods in one!"


    Jiang Ru blue white Wan Sheng one eye, smile: "silly younger brother, you quietly look at the elder sister how to revenge you, have me in, how can let you hurt!"


    Wan Shenggang wanted to say something, but he was shocked by the sight. He saw hundreds of flaming meteors falling rapidly on his head. Just when he thought they were going to hit them, the hundreds of flaming meteors suddenly turned at the position thousands of feet away from them, and went straight to the haze spirit around them.


    "Boom!" With a deafening sound, innumerable huge fireballs smashed into the black haze spirit group, just like the fire cannonball into the sheep, "crackling" caused continuous explosions, the crackling sound covered innumerable screams, innumerable haze spirit stumps floated in the space, and the terrible power of the fire law constantly devoured the haze dust, dirty dirt and haze spirit stumps, It was a terrible scene.


    Whine, crackle, sound in the ear; It''s burnt, it''s stinky, it''s disgusting.


    Millions of kilometers around the haze area, instantly turned into a human purgatory, a sea of fire, the only pure land is a small space where Jiang Rulan and Wan Sheng are located.


    And hundreds of barren asteroids in the sea of fire, including many medium-sized planets, were hit by flaming meteors, "bang bang!" There was a huge explosion, instantly destroyed, and turned into pieces of different stars, small meteorites, and even dust.


    From the edge of the sea of fire came the voice of Queen Laurie full of resentment: "nanlizhun, you are so cruel to our haze people. Sooner or later, I will destroy you humble people. You wait for me!" Then her voice faded away.


    Wan Sheng is also a person who has seen the world. At the moment, he is shocked by Jiang Rulan''s strength. Hearing the voice of Queen loli, he quickly senses the position of Queen loli, finds that she has disappeared, and immediately reminds Jiang Rulan: "sister Lulan, the haze girl must have slipped away! I can''t sense her position. It must be because of your terrible strength. I''m scared away by you! "


    Jiang Rulan said angrily, "what? This coward! Maybe I want to avenge my younger brother too much, so I''m too hard at the moment. This haze girl is really cunning. However, she can avoid my "flying fireball" quietly. Her strength must be good. If I meet her again next time, she will never come back! Take revenge on my little brother


    "Ha ha! Sister Rulan, your fire rules are too strong! I began to worship you! I can''t imagine who can stop you if you use the sky burning Ziyan stove! " Wan Sheng laughs and doesn''t mention that he wants to take revenge on queen Laurie, because it''s a knot in his heart. He must find a chance to go to the haze tribe and have to solve it himself.


    "Well! Little brother, don''t make fun of me! We should look up to you! The sky burning purple flame stove is not from you! You don''t want the real artifact of the elder purple emperor. Who among the talents of the human race can have your broad mind? We, including Ao qinzun, have always regarded you as an example. It''s not as good as worshipping you! " Jiang Rulan glanced at Wan Sheng and then asked, "little brother, what are we going to do next? Haze girl has run away, but Wan''er''s younger sister has disappeared. I''m really worried that she will encounter haze people and something unexpected will happen. Her fate is really..."


    Jiang Rulan didn''t say any more, because she found that Wan Sheng had stopped smiling. The latter thought deeply and said, "sister Rulan, since haze girl has escaped, let''s leave her alone. We have entered the haze area. We''d better look around and frighten the haze people. If we can''t find Wan''er, we''ll go back to Xuanyuan star!"

 Chapter 722

    Jiang Rulan nodded and said nothing, because she knew that Shangguan Wan''er''s heart was occupied by hatred and resentment, and her brother''s heart must also be very tangled and painful. Shangguan Wan''er''s experience had a direct relationship with Wan Sheng. Even from the perspective of justice, it was right to execute Yuqing supreme and yunqi Shangren for the sake of ethnic justice, Wan Sheng can''t let go of the harm he caused to Shangguan Wan''er.


    In fact, Wan Sheng doesn''t blame himself. He knows that from the moment he became an apprentice of the Qing emperor and entered the upper class of the human race, he is no longer Wan Sheng. He represents the upper class of the human race. Everything should be considered from the perspective of the interests of the ethnic group. He shoulders the heavy responsibility of rejuvenating the ethnic group and protecting the ethnic group. Anyone who damages the interests of the ethnic group must be eliminated, There is no room for refutation. Otherwise, thousands of human beings will be killed. It is really insignificant to compare the gain and loss of his personal honor with the benefit of the ethnic group.


    Wan Sheng is a person who values emotion and righteousness. He just wants to make up for Shangguan Wan''er as much as possible through his limited ability. After all, she is innocent, but the plan lies in others and the success lies in heaven. Who can predict the result? He only hopes that she will be safe in the future.


    At this time, they are still in a sea of fire. Wan Sheng feels a little hot and dry, because this is not a fire hell after all, but the real universe. Although he is not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire, he is still afraid of Jiang Rulan''s four elephant lava fire, but under Jiang Rulan''s control, those four elephant lava fire can''t get close to them.


    Looking at Wansheng, Jiang Rulan seems to be a little bit uncomfortable. She smiles a little and immediately waves her catkin. The flame Phoenix brocade is flying with the heat wave and rushes to the sky. Her mind turns. When the flame Phoenix brocade is draped, it turns into a huge red sky covering the whole sea of fire. Her lips move: "close!"


    The Inferno like sea of fire in the world turns into countless fireballs in a flash, like a single spark of a prairie fire, and like many flame elves, they fly to the red sky in the air, as if they were going home, happily covered by the beautiful Phoenix. The whole void instantly recovers calm, and only the high temperature in the space confirms the previous miserable scene, As if nothing had happened, and millions of kilometers of haze has long gone, beyond the sea of fire is still endless haze.


    They looked at each other and flew to the haze without hesitation.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully and found that they were far away from the Yanhuang Kingdom, but they were still in the starry sky of the Jade Emperor. In the fog and haze where he could not see his fingers, strange cries were constantly heard. No haze clan dared to get close to them easily. Of course, some haze spirits rushed to them mindlessly. Without waiting to get close to them, Jiang Rulan flicked his jade finger, Several fireballs fly out and turn them into ashes.


    All the way, they cleared away the haze obstacles. Where they passed, the haze and fog dispersed. All the planets in the haze area became desolate and crowded, and only the zombie haze spirits were rampant. However, they were also disposed of by Jiang Rulan.


    Wan Sheng maximizes his sensing ability and finds a medium-sized planet 15000 kilometers ahead, but it has become a desolate star. However, there is a strange energy change on that desolate star. Even Jiang Rulan doesn''t notice it. If Wan Sheng doesn''t have the most sincere way, he will be hard to find it.


    Wan Sheng immediately reminded: "sister LAN, there is a star in front of us. It seems to be abnormal. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Little brother, what did you find? Why didn''t I feel anything? Except for haze clan, how could I not detect anything?"


    Wan Sheng smile, relaxed way: "stupid sister, you said I was a young genius of the Terran, of course, I have the extraordinary, you forget that I have the gift of induction?" With that, he just blinked past.


    Jiang Rulan''s eyes were white, and Wan Sheng took a look, and then flew to keep up.


    When they came to this medium-sized planet, Wan Sheng found that the haze on that planet seemed to be very thick. Under his induction, he found that there seemed to be many haze groups on the planet, as if there were several haze groups with high accomplishments. However, the too strong haze also seemed to hinder Wan Sheng''s sensing ability. He was not sure about the specific number of haze groups on this desolate star, There must be a secret on this planet.


    Wan Sheng sensed the space around the planet again, and found that there are dozens of asteroids of different sizes around the planet, and there are many haze groups on them, but those asteroids don''t have the energy fluctuation. In his eyes, the haze groups on them are also some cannon fodder, which is not worth his hand at all.


    Since this star is still in the sky of the Jade Emperor, and their plan is to recover the sky of the Jade Emperor, it is necessary for Wansheng to know the secrets of the haze clan here, so as to ensure the smooth progress of the plan of recovering the sky of the Jade Emperor and not be destroyed by the haze clan.


    "Sister LAN, this desolate star is too strange. I feel that there should be many strong haze people. I suspect haze people are plotting or hiding something here. I have to go and have a look!" Wan Sheng is right beside Jiang Rulan.


    "Well, I also found that since we are here, we will eliminate these damned haze people. However, little brother, I didn''t find the energy change you said! If there is no trace of sister Wan''er here, I think it''s better to return to Xuanyuan star as soon as possible. Don''t forget that we have a more important task. Sister Wan''er has her own appearance. I believe she won''t have an accident! " Jiang Rulan cautiously suggests, for fear that Wan Sheng will be in a bad mood.


    Wan Sheng''s face is slightly reserved. He knows that Jiang Rulan is right. It''s not the best way to search endlessly. After all, there''s the heavy task of recovering the Jade Emperor''s star sky. Time is not allowed.


    His tiger eyes turned cold and he stared at the star in front of him. After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "good! If sister LAN, we will meet those damned haze people! "


    Without waiting for two people to enter the desolate star, a large number of haze people flew out of the dark star. The first is the two haze people on the star map, followed by the three nebular kings and the haze spirit of tens of thousands of constellations. Queen Lori did not appear.


    Wan Shenghu glances at all the haze people. He is not in a hurry. He reminds Jiang Rulan to understand the situation first, and then clean them up.


    One of the two people on the opposite star map used to be the Zerg. I don''t know what kind of beetle it is. It has 16 strong claws and is huge. It''s gray and black, showing two long black tusks. It looks terrible; The other used to be a soul clan, with sharp ears and bright eyes, but his eyes showed a hollow gray color. His long hair was covered with haze particles, and his whole body was full of evil.


    They didn''t pay attention to Wansheng, the bird "king of the Star River", but looked at Jiang Rulan at the same time. Suddenly, they were shocked. They seemed to be very afraid of her, the Star Kingdom of the Terran. The star who was once on the star map of the Zerg, made a harsh voice and said to Jiang Rulan: "the Star Kingdom of the Terran! This is the territory of the haze people, not where you should come! "


    In fact, being a haze people is like being infected with a virus. They have long lost their original soul, but they keep their original memory and cultivation. Their souls are controlled by the star king of haze people. They will think that they were born to be haze people, so naturally they regard themselves as haze people.


    In the universe, the strong are respected. This is the iron law. Any race, in the face of people who are much stronger than themselves, will show respect for the strong and also for survival. Haze race is no exception.


    Wan Sheng has long asked to cross the river like blue, so she is not in a hurry to kill the haze emperor in front of her. Feng''s eyes are cold, and a powerful force is pressing over her. Then she says in an irrefutable way: "two ugly guys, you are not qualified to stand and talk with me, but you are two pairs of skins that have lost your soul. Quick, what are you doing in this desolate star? Is your queen Laurie hiding in it? "


    Although the two haze people on the star map are terrible and fierce, they can only bow their heads in front of Jiang Rulan, the supreme star of the world. They are dizzy and distraught because of her coercion. They stand unsteadily. They kneel down in the void and look surprised. The former soul people on the star map glance at Jiang Rulan with empty eyes and dare not look at her at all, He said painfully, "this is my haze''s secret! If you want to see queen Laurie, we can pass it on! But you need two to wait here! "


    Wansheng screams that it''s not good. The two haze people are already at a disadvantage. They still believe that this is a haze area and are not soft. They are looking for death!


    Sure enough, Jiang Rulan, who was already suppressing her anger, was detonated by his words. She didn''t kill them at the first time and allowed them to talk with her. It was very embarrassing for them. Unexpectedly, the other side was still putting on airs in front of Jiang Rulan. She would not tolerate it. She stared and hummed coldly: "what I want to see is your secret!" The supremacy increased to several times in an instant, overwhelming the past.


    The sound of "Wu" is like an invisible mountain, pressing against a group of haze people on the opposite side. People on the star map of the two haze people suddenly feel that the mountain is too high to move. How can the haze people behind them, including the three Xingyun heavenly kings, withstand the incomparable pressure of Jiang Rulan, a powerful Star Kingdom? For them, this pressure is like the collapse of heaven and earth, The three nebulae of the haze clan passed out immediately, and the rest of the haze clan bled to death on the spot. The void was filled with blood fog, which dyed a piece of haze red.


    He was once a member of the Zerg star map. He couldn''t even use his magic weapon to protect himself. He said with a headache: "Sir, how dare you do it here! Queen Laurie won''t bypass you!"


    He doesn''t say it''s OK, maybe he can live a little longer. Jiang Rulan hears it, and Feng''s eyes flash a trace of anger: "it''s time to die, and he''s hard to reply!" The supremacy immediately increased several times. Her slender catkin caught in the void, and two fireballs flew out of the flaming Phoenix''s rich brocade. They turned into two huge Firebirds, and rushed directly to them with the power of the combination of fire system and four methods.

 Chapter 723

    Two people in the haze family''s star map feel the danger of death and try their best to summon the treasure to resist. However, they find that they can''t move at all. Their bodies seem to be tightly bound by an invisible force of space, watching the two Firebirds rush towards them.


    "Ah? Terran, you can''t kill us! " This is the last voice of two haze people on the star map.


    In the blink of an eye, two huge Firebirds directly hit their bodies. With "bang bang" two times, their bodies covered with haze particles were instantly pierced, and then with "Dong Dong" two times, their bodies were split from the inside, blood and flesh flying, and they could not die again.


    Wan Sheng was stunned and said, "sister LAN, I bound them with the power of space. I want to ask more information. How did my sister kill them directly?"


    Jiang Rulan''s eyes were slightly cold, staring at the dead bodies of the haze people in front of him, as if he thought of some unhappy past. He said coldly: "little brother, although these two haze people are on the star map, once we see their status, they won''t tell us any useful information. Why waste time on them? It''s not more simple and effective for us to go directly to the wild star to have a look!" Finish saying, ignore to be stunned on the spot of ten thousand living, directly blink into the star.


    Wan Sheng shakes his head. He obviously feels that Jiang Rulan is in a wrong mood. It seems that she will never show mercy in the face of the haze people. Does sister Rulan have a special hatred for the haze people? He knows he can''t ask more questions. It seems that he guesses something. He doesn''t want to arouse some bad memories of Jiang Rulan. He doesn''t dare to delay and flies to follow her.


    "Sister Rulan, no matter what you meet later, you should keep calm and let''s have a look!" Wan Sheng flew to catch up and whispered a warning beside her.


    Jiang Rulan suddenly sighed a long sigh, seemed to restore calm, soft voice back: "little brother, just now sister some gaffe, you don''t mind, in fact..."


    "Sister Rulan, don''t say it, I understand! Haze people have committed too many crimes, and they are the enemies of our whole human race. I just hope that sister Rulan can put down the burden and not just live in the obsession of hatred, and smile more, because I haven''t seen her beautiful smile for a long time! " Wansheng intercepted, did not let Jiang Rulan go on, no matter for what reason, he did not want to arouse her painful memories.


    Jiang Rulan was still in a tight face, and Wan Sheng said, "poof Chi" with a smile. The smile is as charming as it should be. Then she gave Wan Sheng a white look and said, "smelly brother, I can be serious to anyone, but you rascal make me helpless!"


    Wan Sheng laughs: "ha ha, sister LAN, I will be a stinky brother and a rogue. Do you belittle my own brother? I think I have to find a man to take care of my sister, otherwise you always bully me! "


    On hearing this, Jiang Rulan immediately burned her jade neck. Then she glared at him and said, "smelly little brother, you dare to make fun of your sister. I don''t want to deal with you!" Then he raised his jade hand to fight Wansheng.


    "Ha ha ha! Nanlizun, a powerful human, is mixed with birdmen, and he is also a weak king of Xinghe. Nanlizun, your taste is really unusual! " The sound of Queen Laurie''s bell suddenly came from the depths of the star.


    Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan immediately return to calm, and at the same time produce a trace of embarrassment. The former blames her carelessness and just wants to comfort sister Rulan, but she doesn''t even see the appearance of Queen loli for the first time. Jiang Rulan has a fire in her heart. Besides embarrassment, she seems to blame haze girl for her untimely appearance.


    "Sister Rulan, we have to be careful! Queen Laurie is really on this planet. I can''t see anything clearly here. It''s all haze. My sensing ability is not omnipotent. I don''t know what danger there will be here! " Wan Sheng''s heart language reminds us.


    Jiang Rulan said softly, with a chill in her eyes, and said to the direction of Queen Laurie: "little haze girl, you used to run fast. Today I''ll see where you''re going!"


    Jiang Rulan said that, without waiting for Queen Laurie''s response, the powerful supremacy took her as the center and pressed her forward into a fan-shaped cover. At the same time, her jade hand grabbed back, grabbed the fire phoenix brocade, pulled hard, and then threw it into the air with a cold hum: "ten million Firebirds!"


    At the beginning, she made up her mind to clean up the haze on the star. Suddenly, her fiery red cloak became very wide and covered the sky like a huge red curtain. As soon as Jiang Rulan''s body trembled, she immediately turned into a fiery red shadow. She immediately stretched out her hand and "boom", two lava fires appeared in her hand, Hold up the ever-changing four elephant lava fire with your palms, and fly directly into the red curtain.


    Wansheng opens up the space field, sets up the space barrier, protects his body, and is ready to support Jiang Rulan at any time.


    "Ha ha ha... Nanlizun has entered the territory of our haze people. Do you want to do the same thing again?" The voice of Queen Laurie reverberates in the thick haze. Suddenly, accompanied by a harsh roar, there seems to be a large number of haze people gathered in the thick haze.


    Wan Sheng found that the number of haze people was 100000, but to his surprise, they were all the king of Xinghe, and they seemed to be arranging troops in some way.


    Is it an array? Wan Sheng was shocked in his heart and said: "sister Rulan, be careful! The haze clan has a hundred thousand stars. It seems that they are arranging the array. Don''t underestimate the enemy! "


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to finish, there was a loud bang, like thunder splitting the sky. Suddenly, in the red sky, like a volcanic eruption, magma was ejected into the thick haze, and there was a heavy lava rain in the sky.


    The hot magma falls like raindrops. In the process of falling, the hot magma raindrops suddenly turn into flamingos of different sizes, tens of thousands of flamingos. With the powerful power of fire system, they emit hot heat and dive into the haze together from the high altitude like arrows.


    Wan Sheng sighed in his heart: "it''s over. It seems that this desolate star has been destroyed again!"


    In the blink of an eye, tens of millions of Firebirds cross a long red track and fall directly into the haze, as if thousands of lines of fire are connected between the red sky and the haze, and the burst power of the law of fire is instantly transmitted to the haze.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Continuous Firebird burst, a piece of flame rises in the haze, and the gray haze is burned, swallowed and gradually dispersed by the flame produced by tens of millions of Firebird burst.


    Under the baptism of tens of millions of Firebirds, the whole galaxy where the desolate star is located, the surrounding asteroids explode continuously and fall into a sea of fire instantly. To Wan Sheng''s surprise, the desolate star is safe.


    A moment later, the haze cleared away, and a huge round black and gray haze shield appeared in front of Wan Sheng''s eyes. Jiang Ru''s blue and red shadow also flew from the red sky to Wan Sheng''s body. She was also very surprised.


    They are still flying over the star. Facing a star wrapped in a haze shield, loli''s laughter comes from the haze shield: "hahaha... Nanlizhun, how are you? Are you very disappointed?"


    When Wan Sheng saw it, he realized that the one hundred thousand haze people, the Star River King, had created a huge round haze shield together. No wonder they could block the powerful attack of Rulan Jie. It seems that these haze people can''t be underestimated.


    Wan Sheng reminded: "sister LAN, it must be haze girl who used the one hundred thousand haze clan Star River King to arrange some kind of array. It seems hard to deal with it!"


    Jiang Rulan took a look at Wan Sheng and said that she understood. Then she fixed her eyes on the huge haze shield and coldly said, "little haze girl, don''t think you can escape by hiding in it and making a turtle. Today is the place where you are buried!"


    Jiang Rulan suddenly thought of something and asked: "little brother, don''t say that my sister didn''t ask for your advice. If haze girl doesn''t come out again, I will destroy this desolate star!"


    Wan Sheng frowned, thought about it, and whispered back: "sister Rulan, don''t worry! Since they care so much about this desolate star, there must be some reason. Let''s have a look first


    "Ha ha ha ha... Nanlizhun, don''t talk big. Let''s try our own juhaze wanrenzhen first!" Lori Queen''s clear laughter came, only to see that the huge haze shield suddenly vibrated, violently towards the two people.


    The whole star trembled as if there were a strong earthquake. Wansheng''s sincere way immediately warned of danger. Wansheng immediately stepped forward, and the tiger body stood in front of Jiang Rulan''s body, staring at the constantly shaking black haze shield.


    "Ha ha ha! Nanlizun, if you are afraid, you don''t have to rely on a birdman and Star River King to protect you! What a joke Queen Laurie seems to be in the haze environment, and her senses are very keen, she laughs loudly.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to start first. Wansheng doesn''t have time to fight with each other. Without hesitation, he waves his arms and spreads out the space field. He calls out tianxuanzhu, holds it tightly with one hand and pours his fighting spirit into it. Then he says, "go!"


    Wansheng threw out the Tianxuan bead. The dark bead suddenly became the size of an asteroid. The power of the artifact was like a king in the world, which made people bow to the throne. Moreover, it also showed the great power of the dark supreme law and directly hit the haze shield.


    As soon as Queen Laurie finished speaking, she felt great pressure. How could this Birdman Star River King burst out such a powerful power? What''s the matter? He even has an artifact!


    This is unexpected. She has no time to think about who this Birdman is. She quickly wants to control the king of ten thousand stars, strengthen the control of juhaze Wanren formation, and directly control the huge haze shield. She wants to collide with Wansheng''s tianxuanzhu.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge haze shield collided with the asteroid like Tianxuan bead, "Dong" a loud sound, such as the collapse of the whole galaxy.


    In an instant, the shield that resisted the haze of millions of Firebirds was hit a huge hole by the artifact tianxuanzhu!

 Chapter 724

    "How can it be!" With a cry of surprise, Queen Laurie immediately turned her heart to let the one hundred thousand haze clan Star River King fly back and resolutely give up the haze shield.


    This gathering haze ten thousand people formation is just a simple small formation. Its main purpose is to defend, followed by its offensive ability. It is a simple formation learned by Queen Laurie after she got a new artifact. Its characteristic is that it can be quickly arranged and disbanded. It is more flexible to use, and it is difficult to resist the common supreme star.


    However, what she didn''t expect is that Jiang Rulan''s strength is already very powerful in the Star Kingdom, and the strength shown by the bird man who plays the role of pig and eats tiger around her seems to be more terrifying.


    The one hundred thousand haze clan''s Star River kings cooperate in attack and defense. They have very high requirements for the array commander. After receiving the command of Queen Laurie to retreat backward, everyone''s reaction speed is different, some are fast, some are slow. Moreover, for such a large number of people, it needs the cooperation of each Star River King to give full play to the greatest power of the array, And they don''t have enough time for that.


    As early as in the eruption of the secret place, the five masters of the haze clan had contact with Jiang Rulan. However, they were hanged by the burning fire array arranged by Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng using the real artifact, the Ziyan furnace and the burning fire source. At that time, the haze clan always had fish in the open net. Therefore, the news of Jiang Rulan''s possession of artifact finally spread to Queen Laurie. Facing Jiang Rulan, the powerful Star Kingdom of the human race, Queen Laurie dare not take it lightly, because she has learned the strength of the other side.


    So before Jiang Rulan used the move of "ten million Firebirds", she decided to arrange the juhaze ten thousand people formation to prevent the other party from suddenly using the artifact. However, she missed Wansheng, who was extremely weak in her eyes.


    As a matter of fact, she should have thought for a long time about how the Star Kingdom of the Terran could have taken a fancy to the Star River King of the birdlife. This combination itself was very strange, but she didn''t think much at the beginning, and her focus was on Jiang Rulan. Until Wan Sheng''s strength was far beyond that of the Star River King, even comparable to that of Queen Laurie, Only then did she realize that the Star River King of birdmen had been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    He is not the king of the galaxy at all. If she wants queen Lori to fight against the two stars at the same time, she will suffer a great loss. She is not stupid, and everyone knows the reason why she can''t fight and run. She is not willing to give up this desolate star easily, because this is a secret base of haze people outside the Yellow Kingdom, although it is very far away from the core of haze people''s star sky, However, it has been occupied by the haze people for several times, which can be regarded as a frontier position of the haze people in the Yuhuang starry sky.


    The previous haze roar was directed by Queen Laurie on this desolate star, so she was not willing to leave. However, the present situation does not allow her to hesitate any more. If she waits for Nanli supreme to use her real artifact, she will lose her life. The most unstable factor is that the strength of the birdmen is unfathomable, and she can''t delay any longer, A decision must be made immediately.


    On the other hand, Wan Sheng was very powerful. When the one hundred thousand haze nationality Star River King did not retreat at the first time, he immediately took back the Tianxuan pearl, called out the crystal clear and white Chanming pearl, and filled it with fury. The Chanming pearl immediately gave off a dazzling white glow. He suddenly threw the Chanming pearl into the air, The bright pearl flies like a shell to the huge gap of the haze shield.


    With the sound of "Dong", the bright pearl went through the huge hole in the haze shield. In the thick haze, it suddenly turned into a small sun, emitting a dazzling white light, which made the king of the haze clan unable to open his eyes.


    The neat formation of gathering ten thousand people in haze suddenly becomes very chaotic. Those stars of haze clan are not fools. They have learned the power of artifact and fled to Queen Laurie one after another. Now it''s important to protect their lives. Since queen Laurie has given the order to retreat, who cares about the formation? The scene is in chaos.


    Although the speed of the retreat of the haze tribe is fast, it can''t be faster than the speed of light. The dazzling pearl emits bursts of purification beams, such as ripples in the water. With the Pearl as the center, it radiates in all directions.


    Boom!


    The dark haze was instantly penetrated by countless white lights. The black haze Star River kings felt the crisis of death and quickly called out their own magic weapons to resist. However, the great power of the combination of the four laws of the supreme law of light could not be resisted by the disorderly haze Star River kings. What''s more, the countless white purification lights were emitted from the bright pearls of the artifact, Even queen Laurie, who has a fake artifact, does not dare to confront her head-on. Therefore, there is only one ending for those haze clan stars, that is death.


    As soon as Queen Laurie saw that there was an artifact in the birdlife, and it was the supreme law of light that broke out, she was shocked. She immediately made up her mind to give up the desolate star and withdraw decisively. No matter who the other party was, it would not be easy for her to have an artifact. It was not something she could win at the moment. Moreover, Nanli supreme had not used her real artifact, the sky burning purple furnace, If two people attack at the same time, I''m afraid she doesn''t even have the chance to escape.


    Hiding in the depth of haze, she immediately gave the final retreat order like a group of haze people, and directly called out the new artifact, thunder light Wujin wheel. This is a dark black half moon shaped Golden Wheel with lightning light. After being called out by Queen Laurie, it immediately surrounds her petite body and forms a huge lightning shield in front of her, Protecting her with the speed of lightning to the haze clan star field deep rapid retreat.


    However, the haze clan Star River kings behind the haze shield are not so lucky. The best magic weapon in their hands is nothing more than the matching utensils with Xingyun Tianjun. Under the brilliant light of the artifact pearl, it is like a vampire who can''t see light suddenly exposed to the sun. There is a howl in the haze, no matter what race they were before, Their bodies were penetrated by the powerful white light of purification, as if they were scorched by the sun. The bodies covered with haze particles immediately cracked, and the dirty haze particles were dispersed by the awn of purification. "Bang Bang..." one by one, their bodies began to burst, and their black blood was everywhere. The space was filled with the smell of blood, and the blood fog filled the void, turn one''s stomach.


    The huge hole of the haze shield "boom" sound, was countless white light shot through, instant collapse, turned into dust.


    "No, sister LAN, haze girl is gone!" Wan Sheng felt for a moment, found the trend of Queen Laurie, and immediately reminded her.


    Jiang Rulan''s eyes were cold and hummed: "don''t worry, little brother. I''ll catch her with the sky burning Ziyan stove!"


    In a flash of her fiery red shadow, she immediately called out the purple flame stove, which is a small round stove. People who don''t know will not think that this exquisite purple stove is a real artifact.


    Jiang Rulan didn''t dare to delay. His mind turned to electricity. The flame shaped cone on the round top of the furnace suddenly gave out a purple light. With a dull sound, the furnace was opened. It flew into the sky of the stars. Under the control of Jiang Rulan, it suddenly turned into a huge purple furnace, emitting countless purple waves, It seems that we are going to imprison this star.


    Wan Sheng is secretly frightened. The power of the burning purple furnace makes him feel a lot of pressure. Fortunately, Jiang Rulan is beside him. There is no real danger.


    Queen Laurie suddenly saw a huge purple stove in the sky and screamed that it was bad. It seemed that Nanli supreme had made a move. She speeded up the speed of thunder Wujin wheel and hid in the lightning shield. With a whiz, she turned into a flash of lightning and escaped the confinement of the purple wave of the sky burning purple stove.


    "Little brother, no! Haze girl escaped from the confinement of the sky burning Ziyan stove. Let''s catch up Jiang Rulan roared at once.


    Wan Sheng seems to be willing to let queen Laurie go. Maybe he also has other considerations. He calmly says, "sister LAN, don''t chase the poor! Since haze girl can escape from the powerful confinement of the sky burning Ziyan stove, I want to believe that she also has a strong means to protect her life. If we keep going, I''m afraid we will delay a big event! "


    Jiang Rulan''s eyes are slightly cold. She takes a look at Wan Sheng. She doesn''t know if she has something on her mind or doesn''t understand. There is a trace of displeasure in her eyes. However, she adjusts her mood again, sighs, and takes back the sky burning Ziyan stove with a wave of her jade hand.


    The one hundred thousand haze people, the king of Xinghe, have long been dissolved into pieces of dust by the purification beam with the four methods in one power. A large number of haze people''s treasures and storage bracelets are floating in the air. Wansheng tiger''s arm shakes and takes back the bright pearl, ignoring those haze people''s belongings, because those have been polluted by haze particles, and they have no value at all.


    And the haze over the star was gradually dispelled with the bursts of purification beams from the bright pearl, revealing its original appearance.


    What they see is a desolate planet, which seems to have been weathered and corroded by endless years. There are gray grains of sand everywhere. The wind is blowing hard, and there are still haze particles mixed in the sand. There is no sign of life on the whole planet. Deep in the dust and sand, there is a dry city, with broken walls and empty buildings, which is just like a dead city.


    Seeing the desolation in front of her, Jiang Rulan didn''t have much emotion. She seemed to have been used to it. She suddenly thought of something and said curiously, "little brother, didn''t you say that there were energy changes on this desolate star before? Do you feel the change again? "


    Wan Sheng scanned his face with his consciousness and explored the planet. Then he felt it for a moment. His eyes were surprised and said, "strange! It''s not a wave of energy, it seems like the law of gravity in the great law of the magnetic field! "


    "What? You mean the great law of magnetic field in the golden law? Is there a haze tribe? " As soon as Jiang Rulan heard this, he immediately became alert.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully again and speculated: "sister LAN, I always don''t think it''s haze clan. This Law of gravity seems to be trying to imitate the gravity of this wild star, but there are tiny differences, so it''s not easy to be detected, it seems to be hiding something!"

 Chapter 725

    "Wait a minute, little brother, do you mean that all the haze particles in the sand are affected by the unknown law of gravity and are mixed in the dust? Won''t haze girl find out? What''s more, younger brother, when are you so familiar with the golden rule? " Jiang Rulan has recovered her soft and beautiful appearance. Feng''s eyes ask with doubts.


    At this time, they flew over the dry city while talking. Wan Sheng felt that there was still no sign of life. Looking at the clean sky, he whispered back, "sister Rulan, do you still remember that I have a brother named Buck who is sworn to me?"


    Jiang Rulan was stunned and thought, "it seems that I have some impression. Is it the dwarf of the golden race?"


    "Yes, that''s him! At the beginning, we were trapped in the space of Jill Pato, the son of the illusory God Tianjun. It was my sister who saved me Wan Sheng''s eyes are full of gratitude. He looks at Jiang Rulan in a soft voice.


    "Ha ha! You still have conscience and know that I saved you. However, it seems that it was a wise choice to save you at the beginning, otherwise our Terran will lose a peerless genius! " Jiang Rulan''s pretty face was slightly red. She gave out a sigh with a smile, and then said, "little brother, does this have anything to do with the brother Barker you said to be a sworn brother?"


    Wan Sheng said calmly: "at that time, we were hiding under the stars. It was under the protection of Duobao King''s great law of magnetic field that we were able to stick to our elder sister. My second brother, buck, later got the inheritance of Duobao king, so I still know a little about the golden rule!"


    "Oh? I''ve heard about the king of many treasures. He was a famous treasure refiner in the history of the human race. He made countless treasures in his life. Although he was not the most powerful among the kings of Xinghe, he had great talent in treasure making. He was taken as an apprentice by the emperor of Yuding. He was proficient in the rules of gold and fire, and studied the rules of water system deeply, It''s a pity that it fell in the tide of the fall of the Terran. It''s a great chance for your brother buck to get his inheritance! " Jiang Rulan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, sister Rulan! You know a lot! However, this is not the point I want to talk about. Buck and I haven''t seen each other for decades. The last time I took part in the talent trial, he went out for training and never met again. However, this time I met one of his apprentices in Xuanyuan star and learned some news about him. He said that he had been missing for 50 eras, which is the strange law of gravity on the wild star, It just reminds me of him! " Wan Sheng said with a sigh.


    "What? You don''t doubt that the law of gravity has something to do with buck, do you? And there is no breath of life on this desolate star Jiang Rulan looks at Wan Sheng and doesn''t understand.


    Wan Sheng didn''t think so, and said with a straight face: "sister LAN, it''s not my wishful thinking. I always feel that there seems to be something hidden under the sand, and the closer I get to the sand, the stronger the strange feeling is. This is one of the reasons why I don''t advocate chasing haze girl!"


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s serious face, Jiang Rulan said in a soft voice: "I understand your mood, little brother. Most of the time, people around you may have talked and laughed with you just now, but they may lose contact at the next moment, even never see you forever! You should learn to let go, don''t be too persistent! Don''t we persuade sister Wan''er in the same way? You have to understand yourself! I don''t think there''s anything worth looking at here. Time is pressing. Since we haven''t found Wan''er''s sister and haven''t caught haze girl, we''d better go back to Xuanyuan star earlier and recover the Jade Emperor''s starry sky is the top priority! "


    With that, Jiang Rulan seems to remember something. Meimu is slightly cold, but she immediately recovers and gives Wansheng a soft smile.


    I''m afraid the smile of the iceberg beauty is rare in a cosmic era, but Wan Sheng seems to have never listened to Jiang Rulan''s advice. He stares at the gray and black dust under his feet, and then flies to a barren mountain in the distance. Jiang Rulan immediately flies to catch up with him.


    In fact, as the companion of the primitive orcs, Jiang Rulan''s perception ability is not weak because he is blessed by the blood power of the primitive orcs. Wansheng has the gift of induction, understands the way of sincerity, and is familiar with the law of magnetic field, so he can find something special that Jiang Rulan can''t find.


    It''s a barren mountain about 1500 kilometers away from kucheng. It''s huge, but it breaks in the middle. It''s like being cut in half by a giant with an axe. The foot of the mountain is covered with gray black gravel, and some dead trees are planted in the middle of the mountain. It''s polluted by haze. It seems that the haze particles have been purified due to the influence of the previous purification beam, But there are still many attached to the gravel and the surface of the mountain.


    They flew down at the foot of the mountain. It''s not so much a barren mountain as a huge rock mound. The law of gravity here seems to be stronger. Jiang Rulan carefully distinguished it for a long time under the sign of Wansheng, and then found that there is a force different from the gravity of the barren star. At this moment, she really believed what Wansheng said.


    With the help of Jiang Rulan''s hand, several sparks fell on the gravel, and the haze particles attached to the surface of the gravel turned into ashes in an instant, and the two fell on a bluestone showing their true colors.


    "Little brother, if you didn''t remind me, I really didn''t find the law of gravity in the gravity of the wild star itself. It seems that there is something hidden here!" Jiang Rulan stands on the bluestone and agrees after scanning his consciousness.


    "Well, sister LAN, the law of gravity doesn''t seem to exist all the time. It seems to be looming according to a certain law. It seems to be transmitting information to the outside world, and it''s very hidden. It must be to avoid the detection of haze people!" Wan Sheng stares at the barren mountain in front of him and analyzes it.


    "Little brother, do you have any new discoveries? How can we solve this strange mystery of gravity? " Although Jiang Rulan is aware of it, it is not obvious.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of the scene when he was trapped in the wasteland space. Under the guidance of Dabai, he, huyanlie and buck dug a hole. He immediately said, "sister LAN, I know. It seems that we can only dig a hole at the foot of the barren mountain to know what is hidden under the ground!"


    Jiang Rulan looked at him in surprise and laughed coldly: "ha ha, little brother, are you kidding? Neither of us has ever practiced the earth system law. It should be very hard to dig these rocks. However, I can use the flame bomb to blow a few big holes. It''s not clear whether it will damage the things below! Maybe, before we find anything, the star will burst first


    Wan Sheng pondered for a moment. Jiang Rulan''s worry was reasonable. He thought that if Hu Yanlie or Huang Tu were respected, he would save his brain. As long as they used the earth system rule, they could easily make holes in the rock. If they used the flame bomb to blow up, I''m afraid that before they could blow up a deep hole, the whole desolate star would first be unable to bear it and be destroyed. That would be tantamount to killing the chicken for the egg, I''m afraid it''s not worth the loss.


    If you dig out the rocks bit by bit, you don''t know if you''ll find anything until the age of monkey. For a moment, Wan Sheng is in a bit of a dilemma: "sister LAN, if you don''t destroy the planet, it''s really difficult to see the secret under the barren mountain!"


    Jiang Rulan thought for a while, then suddenly he had a flash of inspiration and said with a smile: "little brother, you are a rare talent of the human race. Since you don''t want to destroy the star, and you want to know its secret, just use your magic weapon to bring it back to Xuanyuan star, and then find someone who can help you to solve it!"


    Wan Sheng is right to think about it. He secretly scolds himself for being a bumpkin. He can''t use a good magic weapon. When he was low in cultivation, he chose to dig a hole to explore for his life. Now he is the supreme of the star world, and he is fully capable of moving this medium planet. Anyway, there is no sign of life here, even if there is a secret under the rock, He just needs to take this star in the boat of Shen Pengzhi and take it back to study. Why do you have to make trouble here? If there are some enemies hidden in it, they will not escape from the confinement of the emperor''s weapon.


    Do as you say. Wansheng immediately takes Jiang Rulan to the outside of the star. After a change of heart, he calls out the boat of Shen Peng, which was given to him by the purple emperor. With a "whiz", the huge object flies out of his body and appears in the starry sky.


    Shen Peng''s boat is made of Shen Peng''s body. It has a vast space and is more than enough to accommodate a medium-sized planet.


    With a wave of Wansheng''s hand, a huge power of swallowing came out of Shen Peng''s boat and went straight to the star in front of him.


    Boom!


    The wild star vibrated violently, as if there were a big earthquake on the whole planet, shaking in the starry sky. Wansheng divine consciousness controlled Shen Peng''s boat and suddenly made a force. The wild star seemed to be reduced by an invisible force. As it flew to Shen Peng''s boat, it reduced its size. In the blink of an eye, it was included by Shen Peng''s boat.


    Wan Sheng laughs, looks at Jiang Rulan and says, "sister Rulan, let''s save our efforts. Let''s go back to Xuanyuan star in my boat of Shen Pengzhi. There are plenty of fire elements in it. It''s very suitable for you to practice, and you can also enjoy the beautiful starry sky scenery!"


    Jiang Rulan''s eyes turned white and Wan Sheng looked charming. He said angrily, "smelly little brother, Shen Pengzhi''s boat is such a good treasure. You should have let your sister visit it long ago. It''s time to fight!" Then, without waiting for Wan Sheng to refute, he stared at the behemoth in front of him, who had just collected the stars.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes narrowed and said with a flattering smile: "ha ha, if sister LAN is right, my brother should be punished. Today, I have a rare chance to repay my sister for saving her life and take her for a ride in the boat of Shen Peng!"


    "Little brother, when can you change your greasy habit? Why don''t you show me around?" Jiang Rulan was slightly angry, and her beautiful eyes glared at Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng, like the emperor''s edict, hastened to read. Two purple feathers flew out of Shen Peng''s boat, releasing two invisible forces of space, gently lifting him and Jiang Rulan''s delicate body, and slowly sending them into Shen Peng''s boat.

 Chapter 726

    The reason why Wan Sheng proposed to return with Jiang Rulan in the boat of Shen Peng is that he wanted to make Jiang Rulan, the elder sister of Gan, happy. The environment is really suitable for people who practice the law of fire system to feel the cultivation; Second, I want to see what changes that star will have in the boat of Shen Pengzhi. If there are any changes, I can deal with them at any time.


    They enter the Shenpeng boat. Wansheng sets the coordinates of Xuanyuan star and controls Shenpeng''s boat to set sail and fly to Xuanyuan star.


    Jiang Rulan took Shen Peng''s boat for the second time. For the first time, she went back to Eucalyptus peak to take Qingdi''s boat. At that time, she was attracted by the breath of life. However, Wan Sheng''s boat made her feel more comfortable, with strong warmth, surrounded by fire elements, incomparably wide space inside, and the beautiful starry sky that can be appreciated through Shen Peng''s boat, It makes her feel very relaxed and comfortable.


    "Sister Rulan, how about it? Is my Shenpeng boat more comfortable?" Wan Sheng takes Jiang Rulan to a huge Purple Palace group and asks with pride.


    Along the way, Jiang Rulan was attracted by the scenery inside Shen Pengzhi''s boat. She didn''t hear Wan Sheng''s words at all. Until she came to this purple palace group, she came back to herself. Her beautiful eyes showed an envious look and sighed: "little brother, I can''t imagine that the interior of Shen Pengzhi''s boat was so gorgeous, full of stars, pleasant climate and brilliant, This is the heaven of fire law practitioners


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "sister Rulan, if you like, you can always stay in Shen Peng''s boat to practice, ha ha! How can I feel that I have a suspicion that I want to be a Jinwu cangjiao! "


    "Don''t say it, little brother. It''s a good idea!" Jiang Rulan admires the magnificent structure of the palace. Seeing Wan Sheng''s ill intentioned smile, she suddenly turns cold and says, "the golden house is full of beauty? What''d you mean by that? It must be a bad word, isn''t it? "


    Wan Sheng quickly put away his smile, but he didn''t want to explain it too clearly. He said, "ha ha, sister LAN, don''t get me wrong. In fact, it means good to my sister!"


    Jiang Rulan is skeptical and gives him a white look. His attention is still attracted by the wonders of Shen Pengzhi''s boat. He doesn''t entangle this topic too much.


    Wan Sheng sighed, saying too much will lose, later or less say such words, lest such as blue elder sister misunderstood again.


    In fact, Wan Sheng is very happy. Before Jiang Rulan, she was an iceberg queen. Now she occasionally shows a sweet smile in front of him. Maybe Wan Sheng''s teasing really plays an important role in making her get away from her painful memory and become more and more cheerful and happy.


    And Wansheng doesn''t want to make Jiang Rulan misunderstand himself. In case the elder sister really likes him, he will be embarrassed. I''m afraid he will have to pay another emotional debt.


    Even though Wan Sheng is not a sentimental person in essence, she also owes a lot of emotional debt. The unforgettable xiuxin sister has lost her memory, but she has become the most distant person from herself; However, Su Fang, who is affectionate and righteous, can no longer recover his human body. He must have suffered a lot of unspeakable pain; Mila, who is as affectionate as her sister, is in haze, and her life and death are uncertain; Mencius Han, who had betrayed himself, wanted to get back together with himself, but he was always in trouble. He often thought of it, and his heart was filled with sorrow.


    That''s why he doesn''t dare and can''t put the love between men and women first. Along the way, Wan Sheng has more and more responsibilities, which makes him feel a sense of urgency all the time. Almost every boy has a heroic dream when he was a child. When this dream can be realized, no matter how hard and tired he is, he can''t shrink back, because he is shouldering the life of trillions of people, There are also the lives of billions of people on the earth. There are too many things he has to do, too many


    Therefore, he did not dare to provoke Jiang Rulan. As long as she could get out of the painful memory of the past, it would be the biggest reward for her saving life.


    Wan Sheng instructs Jiang Rulan to visit casually. Then he closes his eyes and crosses his knees in a main hall in the Purple Palace, ready to practice. Suddenly, his heart moves and he senses something different.


    He immediately gets up, flies out of the palace, and flies straight to the space where the stars are imprisoned. Jiang Rulan sees Wan Sheng get up in a hurry and flies to keep up with him.


    That star was put into a special storage space in Shen Pengzhi''s boat by Wan Sheng, where it is very wide and can hold more than enough stars.


    Wansheng takes Jiang Rulan into the storage space, where the temperature is very high and the flame element is rich. The desolate star floats in it, as if it can''t stand the high temperature in the space. The gray desolate star seems to be absorbing the heat in the space. The temperature is gradually rising, and it is constantly shaking. The power of the great law of gold magnetic field is weakening, and instead, it is the release of the great law of separation, It seems to be cooling the whole planet.


    "Little brother, it seems that this desolate star is not resistant to high temperature. The guy hidden inside is trying to cool it down!" Jiang Rulan is a great power of the supreme law of fire. He is very sensitive to temperature and reminds Wan Shengdao.


    "Ha ha! Elder sister, you are right. I deliberately heated this star, creating the illusion that the whole star is about to explode. I just want to see what''s inside and let it run out by itself! " Wan Sheng laughs and shows his satisfaction.


    "Ha ha, little brother, I''m afraid you can think of it! Yes, from the perspective of the five elements law, the fire system law does have a restraining effect on the gold system law. It seems that the guys inside will be unable to bear it! Why don''t I give it a fire! " Jiang Rulan smiles and points to a tiny catkin. A four elephant lava fire flies under the star. With a "boom", it instantly turns into a burning fire, burning the star.


    "Little brother, with such rich fire elements in Shen Peng''s boat, the power of my burning law has been enhanced a lot!" Jiang Rulan and Fengmu are surprised.


    Under Wan Sheng''s hint, Jiang Rulan didn''t surround the whole star with four elephant lava fire. He wanted to leave an exit to see what would appear inside.


    As time went by, the huge star became hotter and hotter, and even became fiery red. But nothing flew out. Wan Sheng was worried: "sister LAN, it''s not your burning law that is too fierce. Burn the guy inside!"


    "Silly brother! Don''t worry. If you can create that strange magnetic field law, at least you are a Star River King. That guy must have the means to protect his life. Moreover, I used half of the power of the burning law, and there will be no problem. However, the guy in the wild star is very patient. I''ll try another fire! " Jiang Rulan''s face was quiet, looking at the burning red star.


    "Crackle, crackle!" Wan Sheng felt the sound of a series of explosions carefully. It turned out that the dry city on the desolate star could not bear the high temperature at first. The explosion happened, and the rocks on the desolate mountain began to burst. He quickly stopped Jiang Rulan: "sister Rulan, wait first!"


    As soon as Wan Shenggang finished, the way of sincerity suddenly warned, "bang", a golden light broke through the barren mountain and directed to the high altitude of the barren star. A huge golden figure flew out of it and flew out of the barren star with the speed of lightning.


    Wansheng has already opened the space field, and the thick space barrier encircles the whole space to prevent the golden figure from escaping. Jiang Rulan leads the God meeting, and immediately takes back the four elephant lava fire with a wave of his jade hand.


    Regardless, the huge golden figure rushed directly to the space barrier, as if he didn''t see it. When "Dangdang" hit the space barrier, he was bounced back immediately. As a result, he didn''t give in, but "dangdangdang" tried repeatedly, but failed to break through the space barrier. On the contrary, he felt dizzy, Looking at Jiang Rulan and Wansheng, who is still a birdman.


    Before waiting for the golden figure to speak, Jiang Rulan''s eyes were cold and asked, "who are you? Call in truthfully, or I will kill you immediately! "


    The golden figure was shocked by the supremacy of the star world. He felt a huge pressure "buzzing" and instinctively wanted to resist, but he couldn''t stop it. When he finally stabilized his figure, he took a closer look at Jiang Rulan and Wan Sheng, and suddenly exclaimed: "Nanli king? How are you with the orcs? "


    Jiang Rulan was suddenly stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party even knew him. As soon as he was about to ask questions, Wan Sheng seemed to know something. Excitedly, he said, "second brother, is that you? I am the yellow spring


    Wan Sheng took off the disguise of his Birdman and showed his natural and handsome face. As soon as he saw the golden figure, he immediately exclaimed: "third brother! It''s really you! I thought I''d never see you again! " With that, the golden light of his whole body retreated, and he regained the shape of the dwarf. He flew to Wansheng and Jiang Rulan.


    This man is a long time not masked sworn brother, the golden man buck. They laugh and hug each other tightly.


    Wan Sheng slapped Buck''s back hard, felt it for a moment, and said excitedly: "second brother, you are really gifted. You haven''t seen for decades, and you have broken through to Xingyun Tianjun. Where have you been? How can you hide in this desolate star? Tell me about it


    After separated from Wan Sheng, Buck was even more excited and choked: "third brother, it''s hard to say a word. I thought I would never see you. I would die among the stars. I didn''t expect to see you as soon as I came out!"


    Buck was surprised to find that Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan were already the supreme of the star world. He quickly stepped back and saluted them: "see you Nanli! The best of all


    Wan Sheng quickly picked him up and said angrily, "second brother, what are you doing! Isn''t that hitting me in the face? We don''t have to care about the etiquette between our brothers! "


    Jiang Rulan said with a smile: "ha ha, Barker, you are brothers and brothers. He has made great efforts to find you out of the stars! I specially asked you to use the burning law to force you out. Ha ha, your brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. There must be a lot to say, I''ll go to practice first! "


    With that, Jiang Rulan turned into a beautiful red shadow and disappeared in the space.

 Chapter 727

    Wan Sheng was embarrassed for a moment, and thought to himself that sister Rulan was deliberately trying to stir up the relationship between him and buck, but he could not refute it because what she said was true.


    In order to avoid Buck''s misunderstanding, Wan Sheng quickly explained: "second brother, don''t listen to sister Rulan''s nonsense. I have to show my means to the star! Sister Rulan and I followed queen Laurie of haze tribe, and we found something unusual on the star. I always felt that there was something attractive to me, but I couldn''t destroy the star. So we put the star in Shen Peng''s boat... "He told buck the whole story.


    Barker, wearing gold armor and short hair, glared at a pair of small eyes, nodded frequently to show understanding, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "ha ha, third brother, if it wasn''t for your induction that you found my magnetic field law, I''m afraid I would still be trapped in this damned desert star now. You drove the haze tribe away and saved my life. I''d like to thank you too late! How can I blame you! "


    Barker saluted to Jiang Rulan and continued: "third brother, since you took part in the talent competition, my elder brother and I think we can''t be too far behind you, so we decided to go out for training and prepare to take part in the next competition. After we left the Qingyang starry sky, we separated and agreed to meet each other in the next competition! You know me. Although I have the inheritance of Duobao king, I don''t want to take too much risk. So I went back to the Jade Emperor star sky and went to many countries for training. Later, I finally broke through to the Star River King. I didn''t live up to the high expectations of the elder alchemist boy. Later, I took part in many actions against the haze people, killed some haze people, gained some fame, and accepted an apprentice! "


    Wan Sheng listened carefully and asked, "second brother, is your apprentice Kate? He is now a member of my revival society. I learned your news from him. This time, I chased queen Laurie into haze area with sister Rulan. Unexpectedly, I found you unexpectedly. It seems that we are still predestined friends! Ha ha


    After breaking through to Xingyun Tianjun, Buck became more and more mature. When Wan Sheng mentioned Kate, he was stunned. Then he learned Wan Sheng''s current status and status, and laughed excitedly: "ha ha! Third brother, among so many talents of the Terran, I only admire you! I can''t imagine that the president of the revival society is my sworn brother. Now I feel that the light on my face can blind people! "


    Then, with a slightly heavy tone, he sighed: "Kate has some talent. If you cultivate him well, he should be a talent! I have to thank my third brother, the president, for his support and care! "


    Wan Sheng shook his head and laughed and scolded.


    Buckton continued: "I killed a lot of haze people in an experience, but I was ambushed by haze people. At that time, the situation was urgent, and there were many strong haze people. I decided to retreat. Later, in the process of escape, I tragically chose the wrong direction and came to this desolate star. As a result, I found that this was a stronghold of haze people. It was easy to get in, but difficult to get out, Originally, I wanted to fight with those monsters to the end. Anyway, sooner or later, I would die. But later, with the advice of the senior boy, we used the old method to hide deep underground and use the magnetic field to absorb the haze particles to isolate my breath! I didn''t expect you to find this. Third brother, you saved my life. Please accept my second brother''s worship! "


    Wan Sheng quickly picked up buck, who was about to kneel down, and said unhappily, "second brother, what are you doing? Why should our brother be so outspoken! It''s my honor to help you out unintentionally! This also shows that our brother is deeply predestined. If you do this again, I will not recognize you as a brother! "


    Buck looked grateful and nodded heavily. He was too excited to speak!


    Wan Sheng sighed: "second brother, although you are easy to say, I can imagine your experience. It must be very dangerous and thrilling! Anyway, living is more important than anything! In the future, kill more haze people and contribute to the rejuvenation of the ethnic group! "


    "Huangquan, you''re right. Although buck inherited the old master''s inheritance and broke through to Xingyun Tianjun, he was very counsellor many times. He didn''t have the old master''s spirit at all!" The alchemist seemed to be unable to listen any more. He turned into a golden light from Buck''s wrist, which turned into a child''s look of gold, with a pair of sharp corners on his head, and all his clothes were made of pure gold.


    As soon as Wan Sheng saw that he was an alchemist, he immediately laughed and bowed himself: "ha ha! Master boy! Don''t get hurt! This dress seems to be much more cool than before! It''s golden. How dazzling


    The alchemist boy seemed to feel embarrassed and quickly replied: "ha ha, huangquan, you don''t need to call me the elder. Now you are the supreme of the star world, and you are also the proud disciple of the emperor. There are differences between the noble and the inferior. It''s up to me to salute you!"


    The alchemist boy looked at the new owner buck, but he didn''t want to embarrass him. He added: "however, buck is really powerful. He changed almost all my hardware. Although I am still A-1000 brain, my combat strength is stronger than that of the general Xingyun heavenly king!"


    Buck sighed and said calmly, "well, where! It''s all the careful instruction of the young master! " Then he turned to Wan Sheng and said, "third brother, you are right. In the future, our brothers will fight side by side to kill the aggressors and recover the ethnic group!"


    After talking for a while, they flew out of the storage space and went back to the Purple Palace to continue to talk about the past. The two brothers shared their own experiences for a long time. Sometimes they were excited and laughed, sometimes they were silent and sighed. Unconsciously, Shen pengzhizhou returned to Xuanyuan.


    Jiang Rulan flies out of a palace, looks at the starry sky outside Shen Pengzhi''s boat, and then faces the two people who are still chatting in the palace: "little brother, Xuanyuan star is in front of us, here we are!"


    Wan Sheng felt it for a moment and found that Xuanyuan star was 1000 kilometers ahead of Shen Pengzhi''s boat. He immediately took buck to Jiang Rulan and said with a smile, "ha ha, sister Rulan, it''s been hard for you all the way! I talked with my second brother too much and forgot the time


    Jiang Rulan gives Wan Sheng a white look. As soon as the three take off, Wan Sheng waves his hand and takes back Shen Peng''s boat. Buck saw the appearance of Shen Peng''s boat clearly, and he was amazed and moved.


    At this time, a strange feeling came, Wan Sheng and the alchemist boy noticed at the same time, the latter immediately said: "be careful, there are saitan! Each other''s intelligent circuit is much stronger than mine! "


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully for a moment, and asked: "hmm? It seems to be a star of the saitan family! It''s strange that if the saitans take action, they will send out a large number of people. How come there is only one cloud king! "


    Wansheng''s conjecture is not without reason. Whether he is lurking in the soul clan or attacking the eternal star, the saitan clan he meets is prone to hundreds of millions of mechanical life. Except for his daughter Wan Yifang, he has hardly seen any saitan clan act alone!


    The alchemy boy looked at Wan Sheng, put down his heart, and said: "I almost forgot that there are two great supremacies, the huangquan and Nanli supremacy. What is a saitan Nebula heavenly king, ha ha! It seems that I''ve been staying with buck for a long time, and I''m a little counselled when I meet Xingyun Tianjun! "


    Buck stares at a pair of small eyes, discontented and says: "master boy, I have inherited the inheritance of Duobao king very well. Why do you always belittle me?"


    Wan Sheng laughs: "second brother, boy, I have high hopes for you. I hope your strength will be improved and don''t stagnate!"


    The alchemist nodded with satisfaction, and Wan Sheng added: "master boy, since my second brother has been completely inherited by Duobao king, and his cultivation has made a breakthrough, you should praise him often, otherwise he will not have the motivation to move forward!"


    Jiang Rulan seems to have found something and immediately reminds him: "little brother, it''s strange! It''s impossible that the star of the saitan clan doesn''t know our strength, but it''s always close to us! We''d better be careful. Maybe its strength is disguised! "


    Wan Sheng''s face sank. After a careful reaction, he found that the Xingyun emperor of the saitan clan was getting closer and closer to them, and his speed was extremely fast. He immediately stopped everyone behind him. Countless combat experiences told him that no matter who his opponent was, even if his cultivation was much lower than his own, he should not underestimate him, because many of Wan Sheng''s enemies had committed this taboo and could not turn over, He doesn''t want to make the same mistake himself.


    Wan Sheng immediately opened up the space field to prepare for the battle. At the same time, his wrist trembled. It was the No. 1 brain he had given him when he parted with Su Fang. No no. 1 flattered all day to show his loyalty. On the contrary, he was not used to it. Besides, his current cultivation didn''t use his brain very much, so he never started it.


    But that brain suddenly reacts enormously at the moment. It seems to be suggesting something. Wan Sheng is very puzzled: "can the brain Su Fang gave me predict the danger from the saitan nationality?" He was puzzled, but the brain on his wrist trembled even more. He didn''t stop restlessness until the star of the saitan family appeared in the sight.


    Wan Sheng takes a close look at the Sitan Nebula emperor on the opposite side. He has a silver white mechanical body with a huge size. It can be seen that his arms, back, chest and legs seem to be hiding the Sitan high-tech weapons. Even the nebula emperor should be very powerful, and it seems to be comparable to Wan Yifang.


    At this time, the alchemist cautioned cautiously: "huangquan, the star of the saitan clan, is not simple. You should be careful. If he dares to come alone, he will have something to rely on!"


    Wansheng, after all, is the supreme star in the world. Although he will not underestimate the enemy, he will not be frightened. His tiger eyes are slightly cold, and he says to the Sitan Nebula king, "who is coming?"


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s voice was over, the Sitan Nebula emperor on the opposite side suddenly turned into a hyena. He climbed up with Wan Sheng''s body and made a familiar voice: "my dear and great master, I am No.1! Master, my admiration for you is like a torrent of water, like the continuous flow of the river, and like the flood of the Yellow River. "

 Chapter 728

    At the same time, Wan Sheng was stunned. However, he saw the familiar hyenas, but they were much bigger. Hearing No. 1''s familiar language, he immediately flew forward. No. 1 raised his two forepaws and hugged Wan Sheng.


    "Ha ha! Number one! It''s really you Wan Sheng looked at number one excitedly and carefully.


    No. 1 immediately said, "master, Hong Fu is equal to heaven, and Shou is equal to heaven. Master, I miss you so much..."


    Wan Sheng quickly covers the wolf''s mouth of No. 1 and confirms that it is no doubt No. 1. He marvels at the change of No. 1. If it doesn''t speak, even his master can''t recognize it. He thinks it''s just a powerful Sitan Nebula emperor.


    "Little brother, is that what''s going on? How did your brain become a saitan The river if blue stares big a pair of beautiful eyes don''t understand a way.


    "Yes, third brother, even if you are the supreme star in the world and a local tyrant worthy of the name, you won''t take the Xingyun emperor of the saitan clan as your brain! How can you make me feel sorry for my elder brother! " Buck''s two small eyes were wide and round. They floated beside Jiang Rulan and echoed.


    Wan Sheng was speechless for a moment, wondering whether he wanted to tell them about Su Fang. After thinking about it, he thought about it again and again. One of them was his sister, the other was his brother, and they were all trustworthy people. So he made up his mind to tell them about meeting Su Fang again, including Su Fang''s promotion.


    "What? Is saitan''s God brain my sister-in-law Jiang Rulan and buck exclaimed at the same time.


    Wan Sheng didn''t feel anything. They almost lost their chin. Even the alchemist boy was shocked. In front of No.1, his intellectual pride and temper seemed to have been compared. When he found that he didn''t have the part to speak, he immediately turned into a golden light and returned to Buck''s wrist.


    "Ha ha! That''s what happened! It seems that No.1 has been upgraded very successfully. Master boy, I''m also very smart! Ah? What about the old boy? " Wan Sheng explained with a smile that the alchemist boy had disappeared.


    "Third brother, where are you intelligent brain? Whose intelligent brain can have intelligent circuit like saitan! Needless to say, master boy can''t stand the stimulation. Hide! Although I have broken through to Xingyun Tianjun, it seems that I can''t beat the number one now. Third brother, I want to find a crack in the ground now! " Buck shook his head and sighed.


    "Ha ha, second brother, don''t belittle yourself. You have unlimited potential. Why compare with my brain? Believe in yourself. My brain can''t refine treasure! Do what you are good at and strive for perfection. Everyone will look at you with new eyes! Don''t overestimate yourself, but don''t underestimate your strength! " Wan Sheng laughed and comforted buck.


    "Little brother, don''t blame yourself too much for your sister-in-law. Since you can meet again, it''s the best gift from heaven. You should cherish it! With such a powerful brain, I believe that I will know more about the saitan people in the future, and we will be able to help them in the future! Try to get my sister and sister back as soon as possible! " Jiang Rulan said calmly.


    In addition to being surprised, Jiang Rulan also feels sorry for Su Fang''s experience. She can see that although Wan Sheng is relaxed, there is a trace of complex emotion in his eyes, but the latter doesn''t want to show it.


    At this time, one timely way: "dear master! The hostess wants me to play it to you alone! "


    Buck and Jiang Rulan listen and fly to Xuanyuan star at the same time, leaving Wansheng in the same place.


    Wan Sheng is not affectable either. He yells at the back of the two people who leave: "sister LAN, second brother, I''ll be there soon!"


    Wan Sheng saw that the two had disappeared in the field of vision, and couldn''t wait to say to No. 1: "No. 1! Well, there are only two of us left. Play Su Fang''s message quickly


    The figure of No. 1 is in a flash, and the sound of metal friction rings out. Suddenly, two blue lights are emitted from its wolf eyes and projected into the void. A three-dimensional face appears in front of Wan Sheng''s eyes.


    That is Su Fang''s beautiful face, a pair of beautiful eyes like autumn pupil cutting water, looking at Wan Sheng, soft voice way: "ah Sheng! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve upgraded No.1 and installed an intelligent circuit for it, which can absorb the energy from the universe. Combined with the weapons on your body, you have a great responsibility. I can rest assured that you have a fighting brain! I have also made some improvements to No. 1. If anything happens in the future, we can communicate with each other through No. 1, but there may be delays! Ah Sheng, I''m not with you, you must take good care of yourself! As your wife, it''s my destiny that I can''t accompany you and nurture your offspring. You don''t have to blame yourself. I believe that one day, my beloved man will break through all difficulties and obstacles, stand on the top of the universe, step on the seven color auspicious clouds, and come to saitan to meet me! "


    No. 1 put away the light screen, Su Fang''s soft face slowly dissipated, Wan Sheng was excited, blurted out: "Su Fang, you wait, I will stand on the top of the universe, wind scenery light to pick you up! Wait for me


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly realized that this was Su Fang''s message. The other party couldn''t hear what he said. His mood was suddenly very low. He had a lot of thoughts and didn''t speak for a long time.


    No.1 saw Wansheng was in a wrong mood, and grabbed his arm with wolf claws, saying: "dear master, the hostess specially asked me to remind you to work hard and wait until the master is invincible in the universe, and then go to the saitan clan to pick her up! Also, don''t be sad, master. I will pass on your sadness to the hostess, but don''t let the hostess worry! "


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and kept silent. He seemed to be still immersed in the missing of Su Fang and the remorse of his tragic experience. Then he suddenly thought of something and asked, "wait, number one, what do you say? Will you pass on my emotional changes to Su Fang? "


    "Great master! This is the change that the hostess made to me. Maybe she cares about you too much! I''m afraid you won''t be accompanied when you are sad, so I set up this program. I hope I can comfort you in time when you are in a bad mood! " One returned respectfully.


    "What? You traitor! Aren''t you spying on me? Then you will report all my emotional changes to Su Fang truthfully? " Wan Shenghu''s eyes glared and roared at No.1.


    "Dear master, calm down! The master misunderstood me! My loyalty to my master is clear to the sun and the moon! I''m willing to go through fire and water for my master! " Number one knelt down and explained.


    Wansheng nodded to No. 1 and signaled him to speak. The latter continued to add: "great master! The hostess''s emotional perception program only requires me to report that the hostess is extremely depressed or in danger, but nothing else is set. Therefore, please rest assured that I am the most loyal to the hostess, and no one can take the place of the hostess! "


    Although Wan Sheng is angry on the surface, in fact, the waves are surging in his heart. He understands Su Fang''s good intentions. Only the woman who really loves him cares about whether he is happy or not, and only he is afraid that he will feel lonely when he is struggling and tired. Even if she is not by his side, he also wants to miss him in her way. What Su Fang has done for him, All of these make him feel remorse for Su Fang''s experience, but he can''t make himself too sad. He must cheer up, strive to reach the peak of the universe as soon as possible, break through to the star king as soon as possible, and rescue Su Fang with incomparable strength as soon as possible.


    Originally, Wansheng broke through to the top of the star world, and his strength increased greatly. He felt that the universe could run freely outside. However, since the last fight with the soul emperor, he realized that he was still far away from the real power of the emperor.


    Saitan is the most powerful race among the five races, and it is the only one who is not afraid of the burning of ghosts. Besides, saitan also has a star king. This is the reason why even though Wansheng wants to save Su Fang, he can''t do anything about it. However, what comforts him is that Su Fang is not a slave in saitan. Instead, he is respected, However, he understood that the saitan people just took a fancy to Su Fang''s unforgettable talent and used him to crack the secrets of the mechanical star map.


    Now, you can contact Su Fang through No.1, even if you leave messages with each other, which is a great comfort for him.


    "By the way, number one, how did you find me?" Wan Sheng doubts that he wants to divert his attention and pull himself out of the depression.


    "Ha ha! My respected Master! Before the hostess gave the host a brain to replace me, which can locate the host''s position at any time, so I can easily find the host! " One said, wolf mouth a, Wansheng wrist brain suddenly a shiver, fly directly into the mouth of one, was swallowed by it.


    Wan Sheng was stunned. No. 1 patted his stomach and said with a smile: "dear master, this is what the hostess ordered. He said that when I return to the master, it''s useless to replace the brain. Let me transform myself!"


    In addition to his surprise, Wan Sheng feels that, except for No.1''s character, he seems to be monitored by Su Fang. He can''t help laughing bitterly. The monitor of Su University seems to have not changed. He exercises her housekeeper''s rights in a changeable way, but Wan Sheng''s heart is warm. This warmth dispels his fatigue.


    With that, No.1 suddenly trembled, turned into a silver light, and shot at Wansheng''s left wrist. Finally, it turned into a precise and textured silver watch, which was shining with silver, giving people a kind of cool feeling.


    Wan Sheng raised his wrist and looked at the brand-new No.1. He was very excited. He thought that his brain might be the most powerful one in the human star world. Although the alchemist boy is A-1000 brain made by haze star people, which can be regarded as the nebula king in the brain, his No.1 is actually the Setan Nebula king, with Nebula level intelligent circuit, This is equivalent to Wansheng has a saitan Nebula emperor as secretary, and the strength is very strong.


    While Wansheng was enjoying it, the light screen of No.1 suddenly lit up: "great master, there is an emergency! Received the revival of the network notice, haze seems to have a big action in the near future

 Chapter 729

    Wan Sheng frowned and asked: "number one! Be specific! What do haze people want to do? "


    "Dear master! This is the news just received! But it''s not exhaustive. Let''s go to the recent revival meeting and ask about the details! " One suggested.


    Wansheng immediately moves towards Xuanyuan star. After Su Fang''s upgrade, No. 1 not only has intelligent circuit, but also has intelligent brain level upgraded to a-100000, which is 100 times higher than the alchemist''s A-1000. Moreover, its combat power is very close to the people in the star map, and it is a very powerful existence in Xingyun Tianjun.


    Therefore, as long as No. 1 is in the outer universe, unless there are special restrictions, it can automatically connect to the special network channel of the revival society to obtain the latest information.


    Wan Sheng has an idea. He immediately shares his divine knowledge with Lin Qingshan. Finally, he learns that the Qingyang starry sky is also harassed by the haze people, but he is easily defeated by the 400 million emperor and the four elephant emperor with Lin Qingshan and others. It seems that the Qingyang starry sky is not the main attack direction of the haze people. Lin Qingshan discusses with the two starry sky emperors, and then asks the green emperor for instructions. Finally, he decides to make a plan, Take advantage of the opportunity to fight against the haze clan to recover the Jade Emperor.


    Two hundred kilometers away from Xuanyuan star, Wansheng found many kinds of starships gathered outside Xuanyuan star. Jiang Rulan, Hei mantra master, Qin Yongzheng and buck were waiting for Wansheng.


    "Younger martial brother huangquan, you are back at last! Something''s wrong! The orc sky, the Zerg sky, and the soul sky have all been invaded by the haze clan to varying degrees. The immortal sky, the outline sky, the purple sky, and the Jade Emperor sky where we are now are all involved in a lot of things! " When Master Black curse saw Wan Sheng returning, he immediately flew forward and reported the situation to him.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, Su Rong said: "I know the situation! My personal Lin Qingshan and two star emperor predecessors are coming to the Jade Emperor''s sky with a large army. There is a master sitting in Qingyang''s sky, so there is no danger for the time being. Although we don''t know why the haze clan is suddenly in trouble, we just take advantage of the opportunity that the haze clan is fighting against all major races at the same time to take back the Jade Emperor''s sky! "


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something and asked, "is there any movement in the sky?"


    "Little brother, it''s strange this time! Even Qingyang starry sky also has haze clan harassment, only saitan starry sky has no news of haze clan invasion for the time being! " Jiang Ru blue complexion dignified added.


    "Saitan people are not afraid of ghosts and fire, nor the pollution of haze particles. They must be afraid of haze and dare not attack rashly. However, other races are all flesh and blood. Once they become haze spirit, the strength of haze people will be snowballing! This is what the haze people are afraid of Master Black curse explained.


    Wan Sheng was worried about his sister Wan xiuxin''s safety, but after thinking about it, the soul clan had the soul emperor, and the star was in favor of the emperor. No matter how strong the haze clan was, it couldn''t get any advantage. Thinking about this, he was a little relieved.


    Qin Yongzheng glared and couldn''t help saying: "brother huangquan, you are the president of the revival Association. Give an order quickly. My hands are itchy now. I have to kill some haze people to relieve the itching."


    "Yes, third brother! Haze people deceive people too much. I will kill more haze people to get rid of their hatred! " Buck said angrily.


    "Don''t be impatient! Pay close attention to the trend of haze people first! If those monsters dare to invade, we will force them back first, and then we will launch a counter attack when the two emperors and the others arrive! " Wan Sheng calmly returned, tiger eyes watching a large number of starships gathered outside the Xuanyuan star, his face is extremely calm and calm.


    They all nodded to obey Wan Sheng''s arrangement. Then he said, "Lao Qin, take some troops to contact the revival society of SHAOHAO Empire and our lurking personnel. Stay there. If there are haze people coming, just send them away. Never pursue them!"


    "Yes! Brother huangquan, you just look at me! " As soon as Qin Yongzheng heard that he could fight against the haze people, he was so excited that he called more than 100 members of the revival society and a group of orcs to fly away.


    Qin Yongzheng''s strength when he came to Xuanyuan star convinced everyone, including the orcs and Zerg. Although they were different races, under the threat of the supremacy of his Star Kingdom, they either fled quietly or chose to surrender. Therefore, he led a large number of ethnic forces to safeguard the security of SHAOHAO empire.


    The orcs and Zerg wanted to run away. Later they found out that although the star supremacy of the Terrans was powerful, it wasn''t bloodthirsty. In addition, they were used to being at ease outside the group. They felt that the situation was almost the same everywhere, so they stayed for a while to fight against the haze.


    "Sister LAN, take some people with you to contact the members of the revival Association of Yanhuang Kingdom, unite and wait for a comprehensive counterattack. If you encounter resistance, kill them!" Wan Sheng looked at Jiang Rulan and then added, "sister Rulan, I''ll go with you later."


    "Younger martial brother huangquan, you have to arrange a task for me. I don''t want to drink alone in Xuanyuan star!" The master of black curse poured a mouthful of melting wine.


    "Ha ha! Brother black curse, you just want to be lazy and have no time to drink muggy wine. I need you to go back to the Diablo family, inform teacher dark wave, and ask the Diablo thirteen supreme to come and help. We will meet in Dihong star, the capital of the Jade Emperor sky! Remember to keep in touch with the special network of Renaissance Wan Sheng also arranged tasks for Master Black mantra.


    Buck blinked a pair of small eyes, a little worried: "third brother, what do I do? Give me a task. Although my accomplishments are not as good as those of you, I have some abilities! It''s OK to kill a few haze people! "


    Wan Sheng glanced at him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, second brother! You won''t be idle. The position of Xuanyuan star is very important. Just stay here and let your apprentice Kate and others help you. I believe it''s OK for the third brother to defend a planet with the strength of Xingyun Tianjun! Don''t worry, there''s Lao Qin around. He''ll be fine! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the major races in the universe have become a mess. On a planet that is two times bigger than Qingyang star, trillions of light-years away from the Jade Emperor''s sky, all kinds of strange tropical plants are all over it, just like the virgin forest. What''s terrible is that it is full of all kinds of insects, some as big as mountains, and it seems that the earth shakes when you walk around; Some are as small as nails, but they are very aggressive, and their means are hidden and hard to detect. Here is the core of the Zerg - the insect nest!


    The giant plant, which is similar to the multi petaled flower, has been spreading upward from the core of the planet and runs through the whole planet. Hundreds of millions of trillions of insects are all over the planet, constantly squeaking and squeaking. Only listening to the sound will make people collapse. If people with intensive phobia Watch it, they will not be scared to death or go crazy


    Among the huge multi petaled plants, a deep voice said in a hurry: "the great mother worm, haze tribe, is bold enough to launch an attack on the cranda Galaxy in our Zerg sky!"


    The mother''s voice was low and female, and she asked, "Oh? How did the haze clan get in? What are our casualties? Does the other side have a star king


    The deep voice trembled: "report back to mother worm, according to the front report, it seems that I don''t know what''s going on. A large number of haze people suddenly appeared on a planet in the cranda galaxy, and then haze spirit spread like a plague! Now there are two planets in the cranda galaxy... "


    "What! Where is the poisonous dragon and insect emperor? " Asked the mother, slightly surprised.


    "The poisonous Dragon Emperor has rushed to the battlefield and is fighting with the haze people. I want his subordinates to report to him!" The deep voice returned, revealing thousands of black tentacles, constantly shaking, looking very nervous, for fear that the female insect would devour it in a rage.


    ¡­¡­


    Soul family star field, a pure and beautiful green planet, the wind and the sun are beautiful, all things are spring.


    As the breeze blows over the holy spirit tower, the soul guard of a Star River King reports to the holy daughter of the spirit family in a hurry: "holy daughter, no good! There''s a haze invasion on Bronx, and the soul guards are fighting it out! "


    Blanc is a strategic location on the edge of the horcrum sky. Although it is hundreds of millions of light-years away from Venus, where the virgin is located, there is also a large population, tens of billions of people. Most of them are the sub ethnic group of the blue horcrum, the blue horcrum.


    "Inform lengmou, lanhun, Chiling and Lvjing immediately and ask them to send troops for reinforcement! We will not tolerate the haze people. We will kill them The holy daughter of the soul clan immediately said.


    "Subordinates, I''ll do it now!" That Star River King soul Wei returns a way.


    "Wait, what''s going on with the rest of the universe?" Asked the saint, suddenly thinking of something.


    "Return to you! Is haze tribe crazy or something this time? According to reliable news, almost all other races in the universe have been attacked by the haze tribe. It seems that all races are too busy to unite against the haze tribe! " The soul guard answered in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Which race has suffered the most? What about the Terrans? " The virgin''s eyes moved, as if worried about something.


    "Holy lady! I don''t know the specific situation. Now all races are busy dealing with the haze tribe, and our intelligence is not received in time! " The soul guard of the Star River King returns cautiously, for fear that the saint will sin on him.


    "OK, go down. I know. Where is Tong Hu? Tell him to come to me The saint''s face was calm, but her heart was uneasy.


    Since the soul emperor led the soul army to support the return of the orcs, she closed the door again. She handed over the management power of the soul tribe to the saint. Lengmu and Chiling both re elected the head of the clan. Now the saint has the full support of the four major races of the soul tribe. It can be said that she is in power, one of them is more than ten thousand. But the responsibility on her shoulders is even more important. Although she is very worried about the safety of Wansheng, she can''t get away.


    Before closing the door, the soul emperor asked her to make a poisonous oath, to break the emotional fetters between her and huangquan, to concentrate on cultivation, and to break through the star king as soon as possible, so as to support the star sky of the soul family.

 Chapter 730

    It is not easy to forget a person who lives in my heart in a few words or in a few days. However, the higher their accomplishments, the longer their life, the better their memory!


    There is a state of mind called put down, there is a state of mind called willing, how many people can be engraved in the heart of that person, even if you know that it is impossible to be together, and really do break away!


    ¡­¡­


    The orc starry sky, a lush mountain, the ups and downs of the deep, hidden thousands of bottomless caves, a towering cliff, there is a huge hole, the cave, the torch flashing, looming, against the cave wall carved on the various ferocious and terrifying Orc faces, The burly black mane Zun was reporting to the depth of the cave.


    "Emperor! Something''s wrong! Haze people are so bold that they openly declare war on our orcs Black mane Zun stared at the big brown eyes.


    Since the battle of eternal star, the orcs have suffered a great loss. Although the orcs were defeated by the spirit emperor, two-thirds of the orcs'' control over the eternal star has been handed over to the orcs. In addition, none of the people sent to the Jade Emperor''s sky to negotiate with the Diablo has come back, which has also caused a great loss to the orcs.


    "Well! Haze clan those stinky monsters! Do you really think that I will be slaughtered if the orcs leave the Diablo the day after tomorrow! Black mane, you take some people to kill those dirty guys! If you have any questions, report them in time! " Deep in the cave, the chilling voice of emperor Hongli came.


    "Yes, sir! Emperor, the situation is special this time. According to the frontier position, it is said that many people in our orcs have suddenly turned into haze spirit. In addition, the haze army has exerted pressure on the border and colluded with the outside world, which leads to the opportunity for the haze army to take advantage of it! " Black mane Zun''s heart was shaking. He was afraid that emperor Hongli would blame him for his incompetence, which would lead to problems in star defense.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Hongli suddenly pondered for a moment and said calmly, "it seems that those ugly eight monsters of the haze clan have learned to be smart. Black mane, you go to have a look first, and I will come later! Remember, there''s no amnesty for those ugly people! "


    Black mane Zun returned, immediately flew out of the cave, and quickly summoned a large number of orcs to the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Huang XingKong, Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan contacted the members of the revival society of Yanhuang Kingdom, as well as the lurking huangtuzun and master feros. They gathered a large army of 100000 people and killed all the haze people on the main planet of Yanhuang kingdom. The orcs, spirits, Zerg and saitan people they met on the way were not their opponents. Some of them surrendered and some died, Some of them were scared away. Wansheng and Jiang Rulan recovered Yanhuang kingdom with no difficulty. Now they are leading a large army to gather on Dihong star, the capital of Yuhuang starry sky.


    However, the situation of Yuhuang starry sky is not optimistic. Although Wansheng has cleaned up the haze clan in the past 30 years, many haze spirits are still lurking in this discovery, which also adds some difficulties to the next restoration task.


    At this time, Wan Sheng, Jiang Rulan, Huang tuzun, and master Ferris are discussing the next strategy in a building of dihongxing. They are also waiting for the arrival of the two star emperors and the dark one.


    In the whole Yanhuang Kingdom, the star position is very important, and the distance from the major stars is relatively moderate, so it occupies a very important position in the military. Wan Sheng has a unique vision, and has made a detailed study of each strategic location of the Jade Emperor star, so he arranged Huangtu Zun to take people to lurk here early in the morning, waiting for the opportunity to recover the star.


    Most of dihongxing''s buildings are based on the combination of ancient castles and modern high-tech buildings. Before that, dihongxing had gone through the rule of the soul clan and the orc clan. There are as many as 50 billion people on the planet. Most of dihongxing''s people are tall, twice the size of the earth''s people. Their skin is dark, similar to African black people, and seems to have some origins with the thick Tu people.


    After getting Wansheng''s order, Huangtu Zun first killed the Zerg Xingyun Tianjun who was guarding dihongxing. If the disobedient alien had any rebels, he killed them all and seized the management power of dihongxing, waiting for Wansheng''s arrival.


    "President Huang Quan! Our subordinates have already sent people to guard every important place outside Dihong star. If there is any change, we will receive information at the first time! " Huang Tu Zun''s face is Su Rong Hui.


    "Good! Huang Tu Zun, you did a good job! " Wan Sheng nodded in agreement.


    "Report to the president! There are a lot of haze people 5000 kilometers away from Dihong star. They are coming fiercely. Our front-line team is guarding according to your instructions. Please make a decision A Star River King of the Renaissance flew breathlessly into the building road.


    "Chairman Huang Quan, I will meet those damned haze people Huangtu Zun immediately got up and asked for help.


    Wan Sheng opened the way of utmost sincerity. After careful induction, he found that there are at least hundreds of millions of haze spirits in haze people, and his cultivation seems to be not low. Most of them fight in star clusters. It''s not clear whether there is the supreme leader of the star world. Because when his cultivation reaches the supreme leader of the star world, Wan Sheng''s way of utmost sincerity can''t be sensed 100% if he deliberately hides his breath in the haze. Therefore, he won''t make a hasty decision.


    "Rulan elder sister, you take the seat of emperor Hongxing. I''ll go with Huangtu Zun and meet those dirty guys!" Wan Sheng takes a look at Jiang Rulan, who is sitting on one side. The latter wants to go instead of him, but with Wan Sheng''s insistence, he agrees to stay.


    It is because Wan Sheng is a little bit unpredictable about the haze tribe that he is not sure to let Jiang Rulan go. Although Jiang Rulan is powerful and has a real artifact, no one in the supreme star world has ever been infected by the haze particles and can revive after self Immolation. Therefore, Wan Sheng is not afraid of the haze tribe, but he can''t let Jiang Rulan take risks, because, in his heart, The elder sister Jiang Rulan is also the one he wants to guard.


    Wan Sheng took only Huang tuzun and master ferus, without any extra troops, and moved directly to Dihong star. At this time, the haze clan had already approached Dihong star for 500 kilometers.


    After the three men arrived, Huang tuzun said nothing. He waved his two yellow hands and roared: "Huang Tian Hou Tu!"


    The supremacy of the supreme class is pressing against the flying haze. A thick wall falls from the sky, stretching for thousands of kilometers, directly pressing against the haze spirit in the haze, vowing to crush those damned haze people to death.


    Wan Sheng didn''t attack, but secretly opened up the space field, and ordered the members of the frontier revival association to immediately return to the place 100 kilometers away from Dihong star and wait for the order.


    Master Ferris actively cooperated and organized personnel to evacuate backward.


    Looking at the wall stretching thousands of kilometers, which is pressing towards the haze people at a high speed, Wan Sheng thought to himself that the strength of Huangtu Zun has not been seen for a long time, and it has increased a lot, which is very gratifying in his heart.


    In the face of the supremacy of Huangtu Zun, the haze spirit on the opposite side not only did not shrink back, but seemed to be protected by some force, completely free from his image. The speed of haze attack not only did not slow down, but became faster. Wansheng frowned and felt something wrong.


    "Bang Bang..." a series of loud noises from the depth of the haze, as if all guns were famous, "whizz, whizz!" Tens of thousands of huge black haze clouds fly out of the haze.


    The flying altitude of haze group was higher than the thick earth wall of huangtuzun, and directly flew to Wansheng and huangtuzun.


    Wan Sheng felt that something was wrong. With one hand, he set up a space barrier around dihongxing, which formed two blockades with the earth wall of huangtuzun and protected dihongxing.


    Huang Tu Zun was a bit of a fire seeker. He wanted to show himself in front of Wan Sheng, but he didn''t think that the haze people were so cunning. He quickly called out his most important tool, the Zhenshan hammer, and poured it into the air.


    Zhenshan hammer is made of dazzling black gold stone and a little S-type cosmic alloy, which has been quenched by the flame for 500 years. Its shape is as big as a bucket, and its whole body is pitch black. It is of high quality. The head of the hammer is engraved with the Rune of the rules of the earth system. The person hit by Zhenshan hammer will be crushed to pieces immediately.


    The speed of the hammer was very fast. Driven by Huangtu Zun, it flew directly to the huge black haze mass. It was like chopping melons and cutting vegetables The haze groups were broken one by one, and tens of thousands of black haze groups were smashed into dust and scattered in the void.


    But what surprised Huang tuzun was that there was no haze spirit in those haze groups, and the haze powder turned into haze particles in an instant, filling in the space. The concentration of haze increased and occupied the whole space in an instant.


    Fortunately, there is Wansheng''s space barrier, otherwise the haze will enter the boundary of Dihong star.


    Huang Tu Zun wiped a cold sweat and said that he was careless. At the same time, he looked at Wan Sheng not far behind him. The latter gave an encouraging look and said, "Huang Tu Zun, you should be careful. I always feel that these haze people are not simple. I''ll guard behind you and make a quick decision!"


    In the haze, there was a sudden "crackling" sound, hundreds of black lightning flew out, and the "boom" was about to press on the wall of the haze people, which was split in an instant. The broken soil foam, like a woman in heaven, fell into the haze and was absorbed by the haze, becoming more haze particles.


    This scene not only surprised Huangtu Zun, but also Wan Sheng. He immediately said to Huangtu Zun, "Huangtu Zun, be careful! It seems that there must be the supreme star in the haze. Don''t be careless


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a soft persimmon Huang Tu Zun replied that he was so angry that he wanted to perform well in front of Wan Sheng, but he made a fool of himself.


    He immediately put his hands together, and the hammer floated in the air, spinning at a high speed. Suddenly, the head of the hammer became so huge that it was as big as an asteroid. With one hand, he waved hard, and suddenly drank: "hammer the sky and destroy the earth!" With the great power of the four laws of the earth system, the huge hammer smashed into the haze.


    Just listen to the haze depth suddenly a strange strange laughter came: "Jie Jie... The star world of the human race is only so supreme!"


    Huang Tu Zun is surprised. It seems that he is familiar with this voice, but he can''t think of who it is. Wan Sheng is also confused. He opens the way of sincerity and feels it carefully. He finds out that the other party is indeed a star supremacy. It looks like a Zerg, but it is in the haze. It must be a haze tribe that has been transformed into haze for a long time.

 Chapter 731

    "Damn haze clan, I''ll smash you into powder first. I''ll see if you''re tough!" Huang Tu Zun has never been teased like this before, and he is in front of Wan Sheng, President of Fuxing. This is equivalent to embarrassing him in front of his boss. At the moment, he is completely infuriated. He turns his mind around, turns on the consciousness scanning, controls the shaking hammer, and says, "smash!"


    The huge hammer falls directly into the haze with its unparalleled power of the supreme law of the earth system. It''s deafening to hear the loud sound of "Dang". Countless heartbreaking roars come out of the haze. It seems that the haze spirit has been killed and injured, but Huangtu Zun is crying bad.


    After a long time, the haze not only did not disperse, but became thicker and thicker. It quickly approached Huangtu Zun, and seemed to drown him in the haze.


    Huang Tuen Zun flies back quickly and turns his palm into a fist. With a "bang bang" and a "buzz", a huge sandstorm tornado surges out and surrounds him to disperse the smog particles.


    The sandstorm tornado swept the haze particles and pushed them forward. In an instant, they disappeared in the depth of the haze, as if there was a bottomless hole in the haze.


    Wan Sheng screamed that his opponent was not good. It seemed that his strength was much stronger than that of Huang Tu Zun. He was worried that Huang Tu Zun would suffer losses. He rushed forward to him and asked, "Huang Tu Zun, what''s the matter? What about your hammer? "


    "Chairman Huang Quan, it''s so strange! The guy in the haze didn''t know what magic weapon he used. It seemed that he took my mountain shaking hammer in. No matter how I controlled my mind, the mountain shaking hammer didn''t have any reaction... Even the sandstorm tornado just now seemed to have gone into the bottomless hole. It seemed that it disappeared in the depth of the haze! " Huangtu Zun thought it was incredible.


    "When did haze clan have such a powerful guy? I thought there was only queen Laurie Wan Sheng thought to himself that tiger''s eyes were staring at the haze in front of him. He sincerely tried to lock his opponent''s position, but the guy in the haze was moving very fast. It seemed that he was much faster than queen Laurie.


    "Oh! By the way, I seem to have heard the sound of it just now, but I can''t remember it for a moment. However, I can conclude that if I see its appearance, I will recognize it! " Huang Tu Zun seems to have something in mind, he added.


    Wan Sheng knew clearly in his heart and said in a low voice, "even if it is your old acquaintance, now it has become a haze clan. It doesn''t want to show up. I want to see how ugly it is?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Wan Sheng''s eyes indicated that Huang tuzun would step back and watch the battle with master Ferris.


    Wansheng has recovered his true face, dressed in white, handsome and natural. His eyes are staring at the gray haze in front of him. His hand formula changes. A beam of white light shoots out of his hand, and "Shua" goes straight to the haze.


    Before entering the haze, it suddenly becomes an extremely dazzling light wall, blocking the thick haze and advancing at the speed of light.


    In the fog and haze, there are constantly sad cries. The purifying light wall is like a huge filter net. Where it passes, the dark and dirty fog and haze, including haze spirit, are all purified. The wailing sound of haze spirit resounds through the void, which disturbs people''s mind.


    Wansheng''s light beam law implies the power of the combination of light law and four laws. Haze spirit, who is below the supremacy of the star world, can''t resist at all, and has to wait for the fate of being purified into dust.


    In the 30 years of the Jade Emperor''s starry sky, Wan Sheng, apart from running around, getting familiar with various strategic places and clearing haze clan, still kept on practicing. Now the power of the combination of light and dark, two extreme laws, and four laws has increased. In the hell of the mysterious world, he has tried to experience the integration and penetration of the dark laws, but the effect is not much, However, his cultivation is infinitely close to that of the king of the stars. As long as he can integrate the laws, he can become the spokesman of this kind of laws and break through the stars.


    With the advancement of the wall of purification, we can only hear a cry from the depth of haze: "yellow spring! Aren''t you dead? "


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the haze that was about to be completely purified suddenly increased. Even the wall of purification was scattered by the haze and disappeared!


    "What power is that?" Wan Sheng was surprised. The wall of purification contains the power of the combination of the four laws of light. Although the power will weaken with the advance of distance, it will not be easily resolved by the guy in the haze.


    "Is it the king of the stars?" Wansheng is puzzled, but the way of utmost sincerity can''t be wrong. Even if it''s the hidden cultivation method of the soul clan, the way of utmost sincerity can also reflect the true cultivation of the other party. It''s really the supreme of the star world. How can it be so powerful.


    Although he was puzzled, Wan Sheng''s face was still calm and said, "who told you I was dead? Since you are so capable, why don''t you hide all the time? Why don''t you show your true face to others? "


    Deep in the fog and haze came a hoarse and deep strange smile: "Jie Jie... Huangquan! You are a marvel of the human race. It''s bad luck for you to meet me today! " At the same time, he thought in his heart, "little Lori is always a woman. She can''t do anything. This time, I have to read her book in front of the emperor!"


    After the strange laughter, the thick haze suddenly separated from the middle. It was like a giant splitting from the middle with a giant axe. With a heartbreaking roar, Wan Sheng felt that the other side was also very powerful in the supreme star world.


    The spirit attack of the netherworld fire source in the sea of knowledge on the supreme of the astral world can be ignored, and there is no change, but Wansheng dare not trust him. The threat and spirit attack of the other party has far exceeded that of Huangtu Zun. The supreme of the astral world of the haze clan can not be underestimated.


    "Ha ha! Those who boast in front of me die miserably in the end. It seems that you want to go with them, too! " Wan Sheng sneers. The dark dragon gun is already in hand. He can''t use the artifact to deal with the supreme star. Anyway, now the emperor Hongxing is in the hands of the human race. There''s no need to hide his identity. Today I''ll teach this arrogant guy a lesson.


    "Jie Jie..." accompanied by strange Xiaosheng, a huge gray figure appeared in Wansheng''s vision.


    Wan Sheng can''t help but feel stunned. It''s not because he''s afraid. It''s the other person''s appearance and body shape. It''s really creepy.


    It was a worm shaped monster, as big as a mountain, with two gray wings on its back, a huge cylindrical mouth, and haze particles all over its body.


    Wan Sheng''s body was only slightly smaller than that of the purple emperor. His mouth was covered with black tusks, which looked extremely sharp. He kept spraying haze particles out of his mouth, like a moving giant haze manufacturing machine.


    Wan Sheng was shocked by the disgusting insects of Zerg. He couldn''t bear to look directly at them. He didn''t expect that there were more disgusting monsters in haze tribe.


    "President! I remember it. It''s the abyss devouring beast of Zerg. I''ve heard of it before, but I can''t imagine that it''s now reduced to haze tribe. Its skin is as hard as emperor''s utensil, and its mouth is said to be emperor''s utensil, which can devour any treasure under it. Be careful, president! " Huang Tuen Zun is behind Wan Sheng, and his heart sounds to remind him. Then he leads master Ferris to step back.


    "Well! I know! " Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    "Look at you, you should have been a Zerg before, right? It seems that you are very proud to be a haze spirit. Today I will let you know the fate of haze people! " At the end of the speech, Wan Sheng directly opened up the space field, waved the dark Panlong gun, and the dim gun tip was crazy in the void. "Ang..." with a sound of dragon chanting, hundreds of miserable green phagocytic gun dragons spewed out and went straight to the monster''s body.


    "Well! Huang Quan, is that all you can do? The enemies who died in your hands before are all dead because of your boasting! " The abyss devours the beast with a cold hum, "ow..." and a big mouth, like the tiger roaring mountain forest, which sends out a powerful force of swallowing. The haze, meteorite, dirt and other substances in the space are all attracted by its huge mouth, "creak creak" is crushed by its tusks and swallowed.


    Hundreds of pitiful green spear dragons tend to rush to the mouth before they hit its huge body.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved. How could that monster''s big mouth devour so much power? It seemed that it was even more powerful than his big law of devouring. He had a preliminary understanding of each other''s strength. His heart turned. The tiger arm threw the gun body and roared: "Panlong gun! Out


    At the same time, he also wanted to solve it as soon as possible. After all, the magic weapon "Zhenshan hammer" of Huangtu Zun has been taken away by it. I don''t know if it''s in its stomach. In short, it''s better to defeat the other party first.


    The dark void suddenly glowed, "high..." a huge dragon roared, and the shadows of thousands of dark dragon guns suddenly appeared around the abyss devouring the beast, surrounded his huge body, and the tip of the gun was shining, which seemed to form a small gun array according to some rules.


    The abyss devouring beast felt the great pressure and exclaimed: "you actually know the array!" It immediately incites its huge wings and wants to jump out of the encirclement of the gun array. Unexpectedly, the shadow of the gun looms and follows it like a shadow. It can''t get rid of the encirclement of the shadow of the gun no matter how it tries to open its mouth to swallow it.


    Wan Sheng''s blue eyes shot out a sense of killing and said coldly: "go to die! Monster


    Thousands of gun shadows suddenly turned into thousands of giant gun dragons, which tightly coiled the abyss phagocytic beast, wrapped it as big as a mountain monster, and made its body "cluck", as if it was about to burst!


    "Well! Yellow spring! You are really good! However, I am now called "abyss haze eating Zun". How can I be easily defeated by you Although the monster was bound by thousands of spear dragons, he was still not afraid. His huge mouth suddenly opened, and his internal tusks suddenly "squeaked" and stretched out, as if forming a huge gun barrel full of black tusks, but it was full of black mucus and mixed with various kinds of dirt.

 Chapter 732

    Wan Sheng turns his mind and increases the power of the Panlong spear. He wants to explode its body directly, but he finds that its huge body can compete with the power of the Panlong spear besides "clucking".


    "What''s the matter? The body of the haze devouring master in the abyss is harder than that of the supreme demon in the star world in hell! " Wan Sheng exclaimed in his heart that what Huang Tu Zun said was true. The hardness of his body was comparable to that of the emperor. It seems that the current dark dragon gun can''t help it.


    And the long "cannon barrel" in the mouth of the abyss haze eater suddenly shrinks inward, then suddenly shakes forward and out, with a loud bang, countless huge haze clouds gush out, like huge shells, to Wansheng.


    With the launch of the "haze group shell", its huge body changed from big to small, and even got rid of the shackles of thousands of spear dragons. However, it knew that the spear dragons were powerful, and it seemed that it would only suffer losses if it fought hard. Its huge body suddenly dodged into the depth of haze.


    Wansheng screams that it''s not good for him to hide in the haze. It''s like a fish in water. It''s even harder to deal with him. With a big wave of his hand, he puts away the Panlong gun. The thousands of gun dragons dissipate in an instant. The black Panlong gun flies back immediately and "swish" into Wansheng''s body.


    Since the emperor''s tools can''t deal with the abyss haze, it''s better to change the artifact. In a word, you can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain today. Wansheng plans like this. With a bright eye, he calls out the dark and crystal clear Tianxuan pearl, which is held in his hand, and the power of the artifact unfolds.


    Wansheng changed the formula, and tianxuanzhu immediately flew into the void The sky xuanzhu suddenly doubled in size, spinning at a high speed in the void, forming a circle of swallowing eddies, and dissolving the black "haze ball" from the pavement one by one.


    "Well? Yellow spring! How can you have an artifact? " The abyss eats haze to respect a surprised, feel that dark bead of extraordinary, then float to come a distant strange smile, "Jie Jie! Huangquan, you go far, today I will let you go! I''ll take your life next time! "


    The abyss haze eater is not a fool. The power of the artifact is not something he can fight against. Even though his body is extremely hard, which is comparable to the emperor''s artifact, he can''t be trusted. Otherwise, he won''t know how to die in the end. In addition, Huang Quan, who was able to hurt the queen Lori in those years, has now become the supreme star. There must be a lot of information that the haze people don''t have, At first, he just wanted to test Wan Sheng''s weight. Today''s goal has been achieved. As soon as the artifact comes out, it''s time to wait.


    Wan Sheng gave a cold hum and said, "hum! Are you scared at the sight of artifact? You''re just a coward! You can''t escape today! "


    Wansheng suddenly drinks and controls the direction of the sound of tianxuanzhu crashing directly into the abyss. The faster tianxuanzhu flies in the air, the bigger it rises. In the blink of an eye, it becomes as big as an asteroid. Everywhere it passes, the haze is engulfed by the swallowing eddy, and the turbid space becomes as clean as a clear sky.


    Tianxuanzhu flies all the way, swallowing the haze, but the abyss haze swallowing Zun has never been seen. Wansheng carefully senses its position, and finds that it''s incredibly fast in the haze, and it''s almost out of his sensing range, that is, it''s nearly 20000 kilometers away from Wansheng.


    Wansheng screams that it''s bad. Both of them are supreme in the astral world. If the other side decides to run away at the beginning, it will be very difficult to catch the other side unless the whole space is blocked or the artifact is used to imprison them.


    It seems that Huangtu Zun is looking for the best tool to take advantage of. Wan Sheng once felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t catch Huangtu Zun alive by his own hand. He also let Huangtu Zun lose one of his best tools for nothing. At the moment, he is already thinking about how to make up for Huangtu Zun''s loss.


    All of a sudden, 20000 kilometers away, a yellow firelight pierced the dark starry sky, and an unbeatable pressure came from there. Wansheng, who was pursuing, could hardly keep his balance.


    "What''s the matter? Is the haze clan the king of the stars Feeling the unbeatable Wansheng, he kept beating drums and some doubts. He immediately took back tianxuanzhu, flew into the haze area and flew towards the yellow fire.


    Wan Sheng felt the pressure because it was obviously from the emperor of the starry sky. He was puzzled that the pressure and the yellow fire gave him a familiar feeling, so he took the risk to check it.


    After several blinks, without waiting for Wan Sheng to arrive, "ah..." a miserable howl came, and immediately there was a huge explosion.


    When he saw it clearly, he was pleasantly surprised that the yellow light was actually emitted by 400 million blazing fire.


    "Is it the four hundred million fiery emperors who have arrived?" Wan Sheng is excited and flies forward to check.


    "Smelly boy, you are all the supreme in the star world. You need me to clean up the mess for you!" A highly recognizable and familiar voice came to Wansheng''s ears.


    "Ha ha! teacher! When did you arrive? It''s all my fault that my disciples are not good at learning, and I have to trouble the teacher to do it! " Wan Sheng laughs and bows. He hears the voice and knows that it is the 400 million fiery emperor. He takes a look and finds that the huge body of haze eating Buddha in the abyss has turned into a pile of burnt corpses. In the void, there are all kinds of treasures polluted by haze, such as swords, spears, halberds and so on. Among them, there are also Huang Tzu''s "mountain hammer". But every treasure is gray black, which is obviously the color of haze particles, Even if it is collected, it cannot be used.


    The 400 million fiery emperor turned into a fiery shadow and floated in the void. The surrounding haze had been burned clean by his 400 million fiery fire, which was equivalent to purifying a huge space of nearly 10000 kilometers in the haze. The surrounding haze seemed to be inaccessible.


    "Ha ha! Get up! Not long after I arrived, Nanli child told me about your situation. She was very worried and begged me to come and have a look! This abyss haze eating Zun is also my old acquaintance. It''s the supreme star of Zerg. I didn''t expect that it would be reduced to haze after many yuan robbers. However, its cunning character hasn''t changed. Seeing that you''ve lost your artifact, you run away decisively. You''re too careless. With your actual strength, you can kill it. Why waste your time with it? " Four hundred million fiery emperor''s fiery shadow floats in the air.


    "Hey, hey! The teacher''s lesson is! I''ll take a warning later! " Wan Sheng slowly got up and went back, then looked at the floating treasure, and said, "teacher, are these things still useful? Huang Tu Zun''s hammer has just been engulfed by it. I wonder if there is any room to turn it around! "


    Wansheng also wants to fight for Huangtu Zun. After all, he has to compensate for a Star Kingdom supremacy. At least he has to have the best utensils. Even if Wansheng is very rich, there are not many of the best utensils in yunqingshi bracelets, and there is no one suitable for Huangtu Zun.


    In addition, Wan Sheng is still very moved at the request of sister LAN. Otherwise, with the character of 400 million fiery emperor, his understanding of Wan Sheng''s current strength should not be easy.


    The 400 million burning emperor glanced at all kinds of "fog and haze treasures" floating in the air, and said with disdain: "all these things are useless. Once they are polluted by fog and haze particles, they can no longer be used. The shaking mountain hammer of loess can also be cured by my 400 million burning fire, but it also takes a lot of time!"


    As soon as he heard what the 400 million fiery emperor said, he was disappointed and hated the haze people even more. Then he asked, "teacher, we have to find a way to destroy these treasures. We can no longer fall into the hands of the haze people!"


    In a flash, the red shadow of the 400 million burning emperor seemed to come at hand. A huge yellow flame whirlpool appeared in the void, and inhaled the "haze treasures" floating in the air one by one. Then he said: "I will keep the hammer of Huangtu Zun and deal with it when I return to the ethnic group. I will use the power of fire to destroy other things!"


    "All right! Everything is arranged by the teacher! " Wan Sheng bowed.


    "Well, go back to dihongxing first. Brother Sitang is still waiting for us there. This is not a place to talk!" As soon as the words of the 400 million fiery emperor came to an end, a yellow fireball floated directly into the abyss to eat haze Zun''s burnt corpse. With a bang, its corpse suddenly burst and splashed everywhere, which directly eliminated the possibility of haze people using its corpse to make weapons. At the same time, it dispelled a large piece of haze, and then moved to Emperor Hongxing with Wan Sheng.


    In the conference hall of a building on Dihong star, four elephants, Jiang Rulan, some despondent loess Zun, master ferus was discussing something. Suddenly, two figures appeared in the hall, one red and the other white.


    Wansheng and the 400 million fiery emperor appear in front of the public. When Jiang Rulan sees his safe return, his beautiful Phoenix eyes show a trace of shame, and then flash away. All the people except the four elephant emperor salute the 400 million fiery emperor at the same time to show their respect for the star king.


    Wan Sheng also bowed to the emperor and said, "see you, master Si Xiang. When you and teacher 400 million come, I will have the backbone. This time, we will be able to recover the Jade Emperor''s starry sky!"


    "Ha ha! Huang Quan boy, you have done so much work, which is not your own decision. Brother 400 million and I are not your backbone! Now both of us are at your disposal! " The emperor of the four elephants had a kind smile on his face, which was not like the emperor of the starry sky who was about to die under an idea.


    "How dare you dominate the two elders? Everything depends on their arrangement!" Wan Sheng hastened to return respectfully for fear of losing his courtesy.


    "Huangquan, you don''t have to be so fussy any more. You should do what you do. You know the situation of the Jade Emperor star sky best. Tell us quickly!" The 400 million emperor was a little impatient and said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng even said that he analyzed the current situation of the Jade Emperor''s starry sky and put forward a recovery plan of "beating dogs behind closed doors". The two emperors nodded one after another. He looked around the crowd and said to Jiang Rulan, "sister Rulan, teacher umbo, haven''t they arrived yet?"

 Chapter 733

    "Younger brother, master dark wave has arrived. They are on the top floor of the building waiting for you, the patriarch, to assign tasks." Jiang Rulan immediately returned, with a trace of tenderness and admiration in her eyes.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, his face was calm, showing the wind of a great general. Then he looked at the two stars and said with a smile, "what do you think of my battle plan, two elders?"


    The four hundred million fiery emperor looked at the four elephant emperor and took the lead in saying, "Huang Quan, you have a good idea. Ha ha, it seems that I didn''t mistake you, but is" shut the door and beat the dog "the language of your hometown? That sounds like a lot of fun! "


    "Ha ha, it''s true that Huang Quan''s mind is meticulous enough. His plan is very feasible. Instead of pushing forward from one point to the whole situation, it''s better to close the door and break it one by one!" The four elephants agreed.


    Wan Sheng laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, don''t praise me! This operation depends on the strength of the two predecessors. I just think of a vivid metaphor. However, the main premise is that the two predecessors must close the door well! "


    In fact, Wansheng''s so-called "shut the door and beat the dog" plan is to ask the two stars to join hands to protect the Jade Emperor''s starry sky first, and then the two emperors will be in charge. Wansheng will lead the dark thirteen supreme, Nanli supreme, aoqin supreme and Huangtu supreme in nine ways, Recover the Ten Star realms under the Jade Emperor''s starry sky. All haze people will be killed, and all other races will be expelled. If there is any resistance, kill them!


    The last one is the result of Wan Sheng''s fighting against the two emperors for many times, because he really can''t bear to kill all the foreigners in the Jade Emperor''s starry sky. Originally, the war is cruel. If there are any foreigners who rebel against the enemy of the Terran, they must be removed from the Terran land, which is understandable.


    But Wan Sheng didn''t want to kill the foreigners who didn''t threaten. After discussing with the two stars, he decided to expel the foreigners who didn''t resist from the Jade Emperor.


    Maybe one day, Wansheng will be able to unify the outer universe through his own strength, so that those foreigners can "honestly" stay in the starry sky of the human race. But this is just Wansheng''s imagination, which can never be realized at present. He just wants to reduce the killing. Since he has experienced in the hell of the mysterious world, he increasingly feels the value of life, Looking at those suffering demons in hell, they want to live in hell for endless years, taste all kinds of sufferings, suffer all kinds of unimaginable torture, and finally lose their souls and become walking demons. Wansheng doesn''t want these living lives to experience that kind of pain as much as possible.


    "Two elders, that''s the decision. I''ll assign the combat tasks first!" Wan Sheng said that and felt it for a while. He sent a message to master dark wave and told him to bring the thirteen supreme and the dark people to the meeting hall.


    Wansheng, Jiang Rulan and huangtuzun sat on both sides of the hall. A moment later, nearly 200 dark shadows appeared in the hall, saluted Wansheng first, and said in unison: "see the patriarch, my subordinates!"


    "Well, you''re free! These two are the 400 million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor of our human race. Salute to them Wan Sheng solemnly said to the people of the underworld, revealing the authority of the leader of the clan.


    They immediately saluted the two stars. They did not change their faces and nodded in return.


    The two stars nodded at the same time. They were more and more puzzled about Wansheng. The dark clan was too mysterious, and the dark law was also very mysterious. How they hoped that Wansheng could break through the stars and become the spokesperson of the dark law as soon as possible. If they integrated the dark supreme law, and then applied the great law of hell, It''s really invincible.


    Just imagine, a boundless hell door fell, flying out of the sky are the king like demons, and the number is amazing, not to mention that the Terran has four stars fall, even if the Terran has ten dozens of stars fall, it is estimated that it will be recovered long ago!


    The four hundred million fiery emperor came back from his imagination and observed the top of the dark thirteen. He had never seen anything except the dark wave. At least he was one of the most powerful stars in the universe. He did not know anything except the dark ghost. The mysterious color of the dark people made him curious, I want Wan Sheng to take him to visit the Diablo.


    Emperor Si Xiang felt the same way, but what he saw was another aspect. He glanced at the top of the dark thirteen, and then glanced at the more than 100 shadows behind them. There were as many as 100 people on the star map, and there were more than 60 Xingyun heavenly kings left.


    "What! In addition to the star king, the upper power of the dark people is equal to our family only by looking at the supreme Star Kingdom and the people on the star map The four elephant emperor sighed in his heart and was shocked by the backbone of the dark clan.


    At present, there are only more than 100 people in the star map of the Terran, and there are only a dozen of them in the star world. Therefore, the four elephant emperor can''t help but secretly say that the population base of the Terran is very large. The five stars add up to at least 100 billion trillion, but there are few real strong people.


    However, since the head of the Diablo clan is Wansheng, the Diablo clan is naturally a part of the human race. In addition to joy, Emperor Si Xiang''s eyes are more and more kind. Especially after carefully observing his good disciple Jiang Rulan, she finds that her eyes are no longer as cold as usual, but show secret worship and admiration, To the four hundred million fiery emperor, he said: "brother four hundred million, I can''t see through the boy huangquan more and more. I didn''t expect that even the mysterious tribe of the dark clan was accepted by him!"


    The four hundred million fiery emperor looked at the four elephant emperor, did not understand each other''s intention, and said: "brother four elephant is right! What do you want to say? "


    "Ha ha! In my opinion, Rulan boy seems to be attracted to the boy of huangquan. It''s better to find a time when we two old guys do their own ideological work and get married. We can also lock the boy''s heart, so that he won''t be inclined to the underworld or the alien. If they can have a few babies, they will become the genius among the geniuses! For ethnic groups, it''s also a virtue! " Four elephant emperor excitedly propose a way.


    "Four elephants, when did you like to be a matchmaker? How can you think of these things now! Hehe, however, your proposal is quite good. The emperor once told me about the gene plan of zhengdaozun, but he turned it down. It must be the girl he didn''t like! " Four hundred million fiery emperors return.


    The two kings of the starry sky look calm. In fact, they are chatting with each other about the match between Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan. If Wan Sheng knows the content and intention of their conversation, he will turn his eyes in anger.


    "Four hundred million teachers, senior four elephants, please take action now!" Wan Sheng said respectfully to the two people who were chatting with each other.


    The two stars looked at Wansheng at the same time, embarrassed, but calm, nodded, then suddenly turned into two different forms of fiery red figures, disappeared in the hall.


    Then Wan Sheng stood in the main position of the hall to make a specific division of labor for the restoration plan.


    Four hundred million fiery emperor and four elephant emperor flew out of emperor Hongxing. They stood side by side and floated in the void. Looking at the vast starry sky in front of them, they felt a lot of emotion.


    Two people in the heart at the same time silently read: "jade thick emperor, we are about to restore the Jade Emperor starry sky!"


    They turned into two red shadows at the same time. With their arms waving, countless groups of dark yellow 400 million blazing fire, like smart snakes, flew out of the 400 million blazing emperor''s palm and ascended into the vast starry sky.


    The ever-changing four elephant lava fire flies into the void, and the flying wadding fire sometimes bursts and burns, sometimes flies like the stars, and finally forms an impermanent four elephant lava fire River, surging and beating the stars.


    Taking Dihong star as the starting point, two kinds of flames are used to form two protective barriers on the whole sky of Yuhuang star. The outer layer is the surging four elephant lava flame flow, and the inner layer is the 400 million blazing fire wall, which is burst burning and smart as a small snake. The two fires of nature form two powerful flame barriers, It''s hard to break through unless it''s a star king.


    At this point, the gate to the Jade Emperor''s starry sky was completely closed, and many ethnic groups who were coming and going along the boundary of the Jade Emperor''s starry sky were scared by the two flame barriers. Although they knew the danger, some of them did not believe in evil. They were directly vaporized by the hot lava before they came close to contact with the flame flow of the four elephants lava, and they did not know how to die.


    However, these two powerful flame barriers seem to have no harm to the Terran, which surprised those who did not escape. Even though they escaped, they did not dare to touch the creepy flame barrier.


    In the Jade Emperor''s starry sky, all the different races were panicked by the sudden fire barrier. Some orcs and Zerg tried to break through, but they had no good end. Those with low accomplishments were cremated directly, and those above the Star River King were spared. They suddenly felt as if they were trapped in the occupied starry sky. They wanted to send messages to the outside world, but they found that they couldn''t send them out, Like ants on a hot pot, they are impatient.


    However, some saitan people have tried to break through because they are not afraid of fire. Unexpectedly, they have broken through the 400 million blazing fire barrier, but they are blocked by the four elephant lava flame flow in the outer layer. When they want to retreat, they find that the inner flame barrier can not be broken either. They are trapped in the interlayer of the two flame barriers, suffering from the boiling heat.


    Just as these alien people are racking their brains and thinking about countermeasures, the more troublesome things come to them one after another. Suddenly, a large number of Terran warriors appear on the capital planet of each major country in the Jade Emperor star sky, and all of them are led by the supreme leader of the star world.

 Chapter 734

    "All races, listen, the star sky of the Jade Emperor is the star sky of our human race. Now, by the order of the Qing emperor, we will restore the star sky of the Jade Emperor! All non human people will be expelled. If there is any resistance, they will be killed! " Wansheng''s true master, along with Jiang Rulan, appeared in the sky above Cangjie star, the capital of Cangjie state, conveying the expulsion order in a loud voice.


    "Joke! You people have been in decline for a long time. What ability do you have to recover the Jade Emperor''s starry sky A saitan star map disdains to say that with five million mechanical life, 100000 Zerg and 20000 orcs, he flies to Wansheng and Jiang Rulan to confront them.


    As soon as his voice was heard, he found that Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan were both the supreme of the star world, but they were too late to repent. A powerful supremacy came over with unparalleled anger. All of them felt great pressure. The orcs and Zerg with low accomplishments passed out in a flash. No matter how many people were in front of the super powerful, they were just decorations, and the roots could have been hit.


    The mechanical life of the saitan people didn''t faint under the heavy pressure, because they rely on the intelligent circuit in their body, which can barely support them, but they are also very uncomfortable, and it is difficult for them to play their due strength.


    However, when the saitan people on the star map want to be soft, they feel the force of a tyrannical space, and instantly bind him and five million mechanical life. At the moment, its laser eye has only one reflection, which is a pair of dark blue pupils. Although it is not afraid of spiritual attack, it is scared to death by that blue pupil. However, it still says: "hum! Let''s leave to see how arrogant you are! Sooner or later, I, the saitans, will destroy you humble people


    "To die!" Just listen to the owner of the dark blue pupil calmly said that the space they are in suddenly has a strong distortion, turnover, deformation.


    "Crackling!" The sound of a series of mechanical body bursts. Five million mechanical lives, including those on the star map of the saitan nationality, were twisted by the tyrannical law of space. The intelligent circuit in the body was irreversibly damaged. The mechanical body burst instantly and died on the spot.


    This is the means of Wansheng. He wanted to give these creatures the last chance, but when he saw the arrogant appearance of the people on the star map of the saitan nationality, and the ugly faces of a group of orcs and insects, he didn''t keep his hand, and directly killed more than five million saitan''s mechanical life, in order to make an example.


    Because these mechanical lives remind Wan Sheng of Su Fang and his daughter Wan Yifang. They are clearly human, but they have become mechanical bodies. As a husband and father, Wan Sheng feels incompetent and blames himself very much, so he vent his anger on these mechanical lives.


    Jiang Rulan is even more ruthless. Her eyes are cold. She flicks her fingers, and a group of four elephant lava fire flies out, setting the comatose orcs and insects on fire.


    The sky above Cangjie star is full of burning smell and oil smell. The alien people on the planet who dare not resist immediately kneel down to worship the floating Terran.


    "Sister Rulan, are we a little bit murderous?" Wan Sheng frowned and asked.


    "Little brother, these people should die! You''re right. They''ve done harm to many yuan robbers in our clan. There are not a few people who died in their hands! " Jiang Rulan coldly returns a way, seem to feel to kill again many different race all can''t eliminate to their hatred.


    Wan Sheng sighed secretly, winked at the 1000 Terran troops behind him, motioned them to clean up the battlefield, then flew to the star Cangjie, and said in a loud voice to the crowd: "my fellow Terrans, from today on, Cangjie''s kingdom will be restored! You are no longer slaves! The Jade Emperor stars are reborn today


    "Wow..." with thunderous cheers, thousands of people kneeling on the ground jumped up excitedly, exulting and shouting. The reaction of those slaves who were locked by metal chains slowed down a step. When they realized it, they were suddenly stunned. They kept their heads down and were still alive. They seemed to be reborn, and they couldn''t believe their ears, After repeatedly confirming with the jubilant people on the street, tears filled their eyes. Then they united and madly chased the orcs and soul tribes who enslaved them. Under the pressure of Wan Sheng and others, the beaten alien race did not dare to fight back. The scene was chaotic for a moment.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t see such a scene, so he handed it to Jiang Rulan to deal with it. The latter gave a cold hum, his power spread out, and the scene of chicken flying and dog leaping suddenly stopped. The Terran warrior who had finished cleaning the battlefield flew over under Jiang Rulan''s instruction, took away all the alien people who had been scared to death, and drove them out of the Jade Emperor''s starry sky.


    Of course, Wan Sheng can''t deal with everything in detail. In the process of expelling, some Zerg and soul tribes tried to resist and were punished by the local law, so only a few hundred warriors of all ethnic groups really retreated.


    The capital planet of a country, the number of alien is no less than 10 million, and only a few hundred people left safely in the end, which is really cruel and ironic.


    Killing is not killing itself. If it wasn''t for Wansheng''s struggle, I''m afraid these few hundred people would not be able to survive. They enslaved the human race. The ordinary human race who was occupied by the stars lived in dire straits every day. The human race suffered inhuman treatment on the land where they grew up. I''m afraid they could not compensate for the crimes they committed against the human race thousands of times. But when is the time to repay the injustice, Wan Sheng is not a saint, and he does not want to be a great saint. He only wants to exchange peace for the suffering people through his own efforts.


    In this way, Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan liberated Cangjie star. With the rhythm of more than 1000 ethnic warriors sweeping the fallen leaves with autumn wind, they swept all the planets of Cangjie Kingdom directly, realizing the comprehensive restoration of Cangjie kingdom.


    In the end, only a few thousand foreigners were expelled. Most of them were killed either because of the resistance at that time or because they played with the idea of taking chances. But in the end, they could not escape the fate of death.


    In other aspects, huangtuzun and master ferus were sent to Jiuli by Wansheng. Although Wansheng killed the phantom God Tianjun of the soul clan, Wansheng had already regained the management power of the Terran clan, and Wansheng''s self Immolation left a sea of netherworld fire to block the haze clan, which was peaceful, Wansheng was still a little worried, and specially asked huangtuzun to "sweep" the alien clan.


    Huang Tu Zun was appointed because there was little pressure to recover Jiuli. Huang Tu Zun''s hammer could not be used for the time being, which was regarded as special care for him. The latter didn''t agree at first, saying that he wanted to kill more foreigners. However, under Wan Sheng''s mandatory order and accompanied by master ferus, he reluctantly agreed to go to recover Jiuli, Clean up the alien species of other planets in Jiuli.


    Wan Sheng was divided into two groups: Lin Qingshan and Diablo thirteen supreme. He took the warriors of the Terran and Diablo with 20000 troops in each group to restore Dahong, Fenghou, Limu, Changxian, Xinzheng and other countries in the Jade Emperor''s starry sky one by one, In other countries, less than 100 foreigners have been expelled.


    You can imagine how many people died in this process. When hearing this result, Wan Sheng was shocked. He knew that some of them had done too much, but he couldn''t blame anyone. This recovery plan was a great and prosperous time for the Jade Emperor''s people. It was like rebirth to save them from danger, but it was a disaster and a catastrophe for those alien races, Although Wan Sheng didn''t hope for it, he couldn''t stop it. Maybe that''s the price these alien people should pay for bullying the Terrans.


    Wan Sheng wanted to follow the example of the earth to drive the haze people to one place for the Terran experience, but at the suggestion of the two stars, he abandoned this naive idea and replaced it with the elimination of all the haze people.


    Because the haze group in the universe and the haze beast on earth are not of the same order of magnitude at all, and the haze group in the universe all have haze particles, which can haze the Terran at any time. It may be that something big will happen. From this point, it can be seen that after all, Wansheng has lived less than one loot yuan, and there is still a lot of lack of knowledge and experience.


    In the orc sky, Hongli the great emperor of the orcs personally fought back the haze people who invaded the orc sky. However, the haze people seized one third of the control of the eternal star sky and lost the support of the Diablo people. Hongli the great emperor was very afraid of all races and did not dare to leave the orc sky easily for fear that other races would seize the opportunity to invade the orc sky, So he didn''t have enough control of the eternal star, so he was taken advantage of by the haze clan.


    Emperor Hongli sent people to negotiate with the soul clan, hoping that the latter would stick to the eternal star sky. If the lost star sky could be taken back from the haze clan, all the eternal star sky would be handed over to the soul clan for management.


    The spirit emperor is in the closed door, and the holy daughter of the spirit clan didn''t intend to give up the eternal star. Through the intelligence analysis of the situation and harvest of various nationalities, she seems to find out the intention of the haze clan. Therefore, while ordering to resist the harassment of small groups of haze clan, she sent people to support the eternal star to keep the control range of the spirit clan. Although the upper core of the soul clan has no objection to this move, However, some of the supreme stars are puzzled as to why they should stick to the star sky occupied by the Terrans. However, the saints are powerful and powerful, and no one dares to refute them.


    Under the leadership of the poisonous dragon and insect emperor, the Zerg star exterminates all the invading haze people, but the loss is not small, because most of the exterminated haze people are infected by haze particles, which means that the Zerg are their own people. Even if they win, the loss is their own strength.


    This is also the case with the haze people who were exterminated in the Jade Emperor''s starry sky. In fact, many of the missing warriors of all ethnic groups were reduced to haze spirits, but they were finally used to deal with their own compatriots. It can be seen that the most despicable, vicious and cruel are the haze people.


    In addition, most of the star fields in the sky are under the control of the saitan people, and are not attacked by the haze people. However, some of the stars are still occupied by the haze people.

 Chapter 735

    Wan Sheng ordered that the supreme of Diablo 13 stay on the capital planets of various countries for a period of time in case of any change, and then return to Dihong star, the capital of Yanhuang country, to join with the two kings of the starry sky to summarize the restoration.


    "Teacher 400 million, senior Si Xiang, although the process of recovering the Jade Emperor star sky is very smooth, I think it''s a little strange! Why are all the major ethnic groups invaded by the haze ethnic group, but the saitan ethnic group has not moved! Is it really because haze people can''t infect saitan people? I don''t think it will be so simple! " In the meeting hall, Wan Sheng expressed his doubts to the two stars.


    "Huangquan, your doubt seems to be reasonable. The haze people are inhuman. They will not give up invading the saitan sky just because they can''t infect the mechanical body of the saitan people. There must be something else in it!" Four elephant emperor''s face of green color shows serious expression way.


    "Yes, brother Si Xiang is right. The haze people hate all races, including the mechanical life of the saitan people. Even if they can''t haze the saitan people, they can''t be let go!" Four hundred million fiery emperor staring at a pair of Red Phoenix Fire eyes, as if thinking about something.


    "Two elders, fortunately, we are moving smoothly this time. If we hadn''t started fast enough, I''m afraid that the Jade Emperor star sky would have fallen into the clutches of the haze people, and trillions of human compatriots would have become haze spirits. It''s terrible to think about it!" Wan Sheng felt afraid and said in a deep voice.


    Although the star sky of a living human race is divided and occupied by various races, at least the human race still has a chance to survive. If it falls into the hands of haze, all living individuals will lose their original souls and become haze spirits, just like the dead.


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    No.1 kept shaking on Wansheng''s wrist: "great master, there is an urgent message from the hostess!"


    Wan Sheng''s mind trembled, as if he had a bad premonition.


    The situation is urgent. In front of the two stars, Wan Sheng said directly: "No.1, speak up! What''s the matter? "


    "My dear master! Look No. 1 suddenly jumps from Wansheng''s wrist. After a sound of metal friction, he turns into a mechanical hyena. His two eyes stare, shooting two blue lights, and casting a soft face of Su Fang in the conference hall.


    "Ah Sheng! Something happened to Fangfang! Last time she came back to the ethnic group, I couldn''t persuade her to listen to her. I hate you all the time. Later, she went out to practice and hasn''t come back. Originally, I wouldn''t worry. After all, she is the supreme star in the world and has the ability to protect herself. But when I wanted to send you a message, I found out one thing by accident. Fangfang went to the haze ethnic group and hasn''t come back yet. All ethnic groups were invaded by the haze ethnic group, Only the saitan people don''t have it. I suspect there is a conspiracy. I hope you go to find our daughter and don''t let her have an accident... "Before Su Fang finished speaking, the communication was interrupted.


    "Number one, what''s going on! Why is it broken? " Wan Sheng roars at once. After hearing that Wan Yifang has gone to haze tribe, he is worried that she will repeat Mila''s mistake. He is as anxious as an ant in a hot pot. He is restless and can''t settle down for a moment.


    "Great master, it seems that the communication signal is not very good, but I have written down the words of the hostess. Now I repeat them to the master, ah Sheng..." before No.1 finishes, Wan Sheng covers his wolf''s mouth and refuses to let him talk any more, so as to avoid embarrassment in front of the two emperors.


    In front of the two emperors, Wan Sheng felt helpless. He looked at the two emperors. They were dignified and didn''t say anything. It seemed that they were waiting for his explanation.


    However, because of his close relationship with Wansheng, the 400 million fiery emperor took the lead in saying, "who is the one who communicates with you in huangquan? How is it like saitan? What''s the matter with your brain? "


    Emperor Si Xiang put away his kind eyes and seemed to have the same question, waiting for Wan Sheng to speak.


    Wansheng had no intention of concealing. After a pause, he said: "four hundred million teachers, four elephants! The one who sent me the message is the God brain of saitan nationality. In fact, she is... My wife on earth, whose name is Su Fang... "Wan Shengjiang and Su Fang told each other the whole story and the cause and effect.


    "What? Is that saitan brain your wife? Your daughter is an abomination The four hundred million fiery emperor looked at Wansheng in amazement. His eyes were full of fire, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    The four elephants emperor was also shocked. He looked up and down at him as if he was reexamining the peerless talent of the human race. He asked with emotion: "huangquan, you can do it. The intelligent brain has become the nebula king of the saitan race. There are also intelligent circuits. Do you want to regard the saitan race as a subordinate race? How many secrets do you have that we old guys don''t know? Come on, come on


    Wan Sheng is awe inspiring. He is considering whether to tell them that the holy daughter of the soul clan is their sister. After thinking about it, he might as well hide it for a while. Because the holy daughter has not yet recovered her memory and they have not met each other. He says solemnly, "no matter what secrets the younger generation has, I will never forget that I am a human race first, then my husband and father. I will never betray the clan, If you do something harmful to the interests of the people, please rest assured! "


    "Ha ha! You little boy, brother Si Xiang doesn''t mean that. After so much experience, how can we two old guys not believe you? I''m just surprised to hear what you said! " The 400 million emperor explained with a smile.


    "Thank you for your trust. Now that things have come to an end in the Jade Emperor''s starry sky, there are two elders who are not afraid of the harassment of foreigners. I will leave Lin Qingshan alone!" Wan Sheng looked solemn and determined, and continued, "as a father, I can''t help caring about my daughter''s safety, so I have to go to the haze clan once!"


    "Huang Quan, the strength of the haze people can''t be underestimated. Now the situation is complex and changeable, and the haze people are becoming more and more intelligent. You can''t disguise yourself when you go to the haze people. It''s very dangerous. Did you suffer a small loss last time? Think it over! " The four hundred million fiery emperor suddenly said with a warm voice.


    "Yes, huangquan boy, saitan people will not be hazed by haze people. Since the hateful daughter is already a mechanical body, you don''t have to worry. All major races have gone to haze area to experience. Maybe she just goes to kill some haze people to vent her anger and will return soon! Besides, the vast starry sky, the vast haze area, even if you enter the haze family starry sky now, you may not be able to meet her! " Emperor Si Xiang also advised.


    Wan Sheng suddenly got up, bowed respectfully to the two kings of the starry sky, and solemnly said, "if I can''t support my godfather, if I can''t protect my own daughter, I''m not qualified to be a father. The two elders don''t have to persuade me any more. The younger generation has its own means to protect their lives. If I meet a strong enemy, I can''t die. If I''m really pushed forward, I don''t mind making a sea of fire in the core of haze


    After all, Wan Sheng''s status and status are very important. His efforts are closely related to the recovery of the Jade Emperor. Even their success in breaking through the star emperor is the indirect influence of this talent. Therefore, Wan Sheng is their favorite among the younger generation, There must be no mistake.


    After many persuasions, the two emperors finally agreed to let him go to the haze tribe. After the three discussed the defense and future development of the Jade Emperor''s starry sky, Wan Sheng left in a hurry.


    Instead of returning to Eucalyptus peak, Lin Qingshan was arranged by Wansheng to go to Yanhuang kingdom to join aoqin supreme and Hei mantra master and sit in Yanhuang kingdom together. In fact, the main purpose is to protect Wansheng''s hometown... The earth.


    Under the attack of aoqin supreme and black mantra master, Yanhuang Kingdom recovered quickly. After Lin Qingshan arrived, he proposed to vigorously develop SHAOHAO empire. Of course, the most important thing is the development of the earth. Wansheng did not know that he would never forget his hometown wherever he went. In the endless years to come, the solar system where the earth is located has undergone earth shaking changes, It gradually became the core galaxy of SHAOHAO Empire, and SHAOHAO Empire also became the core country of Yanhuang kingdom.


    Wan Sheng flashed to the Jade Emperor''s starry sky, looked at the vast cosmic sky ahead, woke up the number one on his wrist, and listened carefully to the unfinished news of Su Fang. He learned that Su Fang''s actions in saitan seemed to be monitored and restricted. Su Fang discovered the news through his own means. It seemed that the haze people and saitan people had a secret relationship, but wan Yifang was involved in it, There seems to be something else.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to speculate. He tried to think in a good direction, otherwise he would be confused because of concern and lose his square inch, and nothing could be done.


    "Little brother, why don''t you take me to haze tribe?" Jiang Rulan''s voice suddenly came from a distance. In the blink of an eye, her beautiful shadow appeared in front of Wan Sheng.


    "Sister Rulan, why are you here?" Wan Sheng feels bad. He hasn''t figured out how to get to the haze tribe. If he brings it to jiangrulan, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the two elders can''t hide their words in front of sister Rulan! You know so soon! Yes, I''m going to haze tribe, but I can''t take you with me! " Wan Sheng is chuckling on the surface, but he is thinking about Wan Yifang''s safety and Mila, who makes him heartache.


    "Little brother, don''t be unjust to the four hundred million fiery emperor, the master told you! He is worried that you are in danger. He sends me to accompany you. Many people will take care of you! " Jiang Rulan''s strange way.


    In fact, the fact is that Jiang Rulan was arranging the reconstruction on the star of emperor Hong when they discussed. When she came back, she found that Wan Sheng had left. After repeated requests, the four elephant emperor told Wan Sheng where she was going. She immediately ran after him, just in time to catch up with Wan Sheng. She had just heard Su Fang''s message.


    Although emperor Si Xiang promised Wan Sheng not to reveal his whereabouts to others, he was always worried, so he told Jiang Rulan. First, he wanted them to go together to take care of each other, and second, he wanted to create more opportunities for them to contact each other alone, so as to make a good match between them.

 Chapter 736

    "Sister Rulan, the haze people are extremely dangerous in the starry sky. The reason why I don''t tell you is that I''m afraid I can''t take care of you when I''m in danger! I''ve been in contact with haze people and suffered great losses. I have the means to protect my life. It will be OK. You''d better go back and sit in the Jade Emperor starry sky with the two elders and wait for my good news! " Wan Sheng persuades him to carry the danger by himself, which is his consistent style. Even if Jiang Rulan is a powerful star and has a real artifact in his hand, he doesn''t want to put her in danger, because he has lost a good sister Mira and is never allowed to lose another sister.


    As the saying goes, there are people outside the people, and there is a day outside the world. The reason why the haze people dare to invade all major races at the same time must depend on something. The haze people''s star sky is an unknown area, and anything can happen. If it is easy to deal with, it will not be today''s situation. Moreover, the haze people''s intelligence seems to be getting higher and higher, and there must be a star emperor, All these factors are the reasons why Wan Sheng doesn''t want to take Jiang Rulan with him.


    However, no matter how Wansheng refused, Jiang Rulan always insisted, and took the lead in moving towards the haze, totally ignoring Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng''s head was as big as a fight, and he suddenly felt that this scene seemed familiar and dreamy. At that time, Su Fang was so determined to accompany him when he was training in the haze on the earth. Wan Sheng was still a weak magic warrior, fighting against the haze beast, and wanted Su Fang to retreat immediately, but she didn''t leave him. They had experienced life and death, Wan Shengcai accepted Su Fang''s deep love. Later, he and Su Fang won the titles of "huangquan" and "afterlife".


    The past is full of memories. Now looking at the gray haze, but things are different. Wan Sheng felt a kind of bitter helplessness. He shook his head and followed the blue shadow of the river. They disappeared in the haze together.


    In fact, the haze sky is not a whole sky. According to the known news, the origin of the haze people seems to be the variation of living races due to environmental pollution. But no one can tell where the haze people first appeared. There were also many robberies. They existed in the era of the five emperors of the human race, but at that time, the five emperors of the human race were the top of the universe, Haze has not been as pervasive as it is today, and has not attracted the attention of the five major ethnic groups.


    In the era of the five emperors, there are five races in the outer universe: the human race, the soul race, the saitan race, the Zerg race and the orc race. The haze race is just like a very small race. When the human race and the five emperors join hands in the inner universe, the haze race begins to expand slowly and spread rapidly to the stars where the five races are located, just like a cosmic plague.


    Later, four of the five emperors of the human race fell, and only the Qing emperor survived. The era of the five emperors came to an end, and the other four races began to divide the star sky of the human race, which created more favorable conditions for the crazy expansion of the haze tribe.


    It turns out that there are five emperors in the outer universe, and they are relatively United. With the end of the five emperors era, they began to split up, each with his own mind, and each race wanted to get the maximum benefits. They were indifferent to the haze people''s problems. They didn''t think of united resistance until they found that the haze people were enemies of all races, but it was too late, We can''t stop the expansion of haze tribe.


    Each race has very strong people, but they are not united at all. They can only defend their own stars and stand in a stalemate with the haze people. Therefore, although they have struggled with the haze people for hundreds of yuan, no one has a precise understanding and judgment of the origin and real strength of the haze people.


    Wan Sheng is also trying to explore the haze area. It''s a pity that he didn''t have time to catch queen Laurie because he wanted to recover the Jade Emperor''s starry sky last time. This time, he entered the haze nationality''s starry sky for two purposes: one is to find Wan Yifang; the other is that he still has a little hope for Mira, hoping to catch queen Laurie and make a clear investigation, It''s just self deception to tell him that, but he would rather believe that Mila is still alive than admit the cruel fact that she has become a haze tribe.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless!


    Wan Sheng, who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, explores in the haze with a complex mood, and Jiang Rulan accompanies him.


    Haze family starry sky, vast and boundless.


    They have no clue. Relying on Wansheng''s sense talent, they search aimlessly and try to avoid haze spirit. Along the way, they clean up some unseen haze spirit. Wansheng has a clean hand and doesn''t want to cause a big commotion, so as not to attract the powerful characters in haze clan.


    After marching for a period of time, Wan Sheng found that no haze people dare to get close to them at all. He realized that haze people can also sense the supreme momentum of him and Jiang Rulan. How can they disguise without contacting the haze particles? Otherwise, sooner or later, they will fall into a passive situation.


    After thinking for a moment, Wan Sheng''s eyes moved. Suddenly, his fingers flicked and said to No. 1: "No. 1, show up quickly!"


    About the general function of No.1, Su Fang mentioned in the message, but Wan Sheng just remembered it at this time.


    I saw his wrist tremble, a blue light flicker, No. 1 turned into a hyena appeared in front of them: "respect the great master, you are my sun, give me sunshine and warmth, you will be the Polaris in the night, show me the way home, my respect for you is like a torrent of water, continuous..."


    "Come on! I''ll break you up into pieces now Wan Sheng roared in a low voice.


    "Ha ha! Little brother, your brain is really interesting! I think if I can, I''ll let Shennao brothers and sisters upgrade my brain! " Jiang Rulan is amused by No.1 and smiles, charming and moving.


    No. 1 quickly shut up and waited for Wansheng''s orders like a pet dog.


    "No.1, you will soon become a saitan. Su Fang said that your body is not small and can accommodate many people." Wan Sheng ordered.


    "Yes! Great master! I''m your car and boat. Take your master to a long voyage No. 1 looks like a transformer. There is a sound of metal friction, the wolf claws stretch and shrink, the wolf head folds and deforms, and instantly becomes a huge saitan people. Then with a sound of "hum...", the front chest of No. 1 suddenly emits a blue light, which seems to open a metal door.


    Jiang Rulan is stunned. She is more knowledgeable than Wan Sheng, but it''s the first time that she finds that zhinao can be used as a spaceship to carry people. Wan Sheng smiles and bows to make an invitation: "sister Rulan, let''s stay in No.1''s body, so the haze clan won''t find us!"


    "Little brother! It''s a blessing for you to have a sister-in-law like Shennao. It''s really good for her to upgrade to No.1. I''ve really learned a lot today! " Before the words came down, Wan Sheng put his arms around her willow waist and took her to fly into No. 1.


    Jiang Rulan suddenly blushes and feels the taste of a man from a close distance. It seems that there is a deer bumping into her heart.


    Wan Sheng didn''t think so much, because he didn''t want to delay his time. If he was exposed to the haze for a while, he would be more dangerous.


    As soon as Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan just entered his body, they were sent directly to the head of No. 1, which seems to be the main control room.


    Along the way, Wan Sheng was dazzled by the precise mechanical configuration and dense lines inside No. 1. He couldn''t imagine how Su Fang upgraded No. 1. At the moment, he was interested in the intelligent circuit inside No. 1, and suddenly said, "No. 1, where is your intelligent circuit? Can I have a look?"


    "Great master, your request is the imperial edict, and resisting the edict is to kill your head! However, the intelligent circuit is not as simple as a few wires. It is all over my body. Now I can only show my host a part of the intelligent circuit in my brain! Master, don''t punish me One way back.


    While appreciating the furnishings in the huge space of the No.1 brain, Jiang Rulan listened to their conversation. She felt very interesting. She couldn''t help being curious. Suddenly, she looked like a little girl who had never seen the world before and watched with Wan Sheng.


    The head space of No. 1 is 200 square meters, which is divided into three areas. One main control room can see the outside through No. 1''s eyes, but it is No. 1 that projects what it sees onto the light screen; The second is the leisure activity area, where you can listen to music and have a rest. There are all kinds of modern facilities, which are arranged according to the style of the earth; The third is the intelligent circuit area. No. 1 is not so much a saitan as a star ship of the nebula King class.


    At this time, a light screen suddenly appeared in the space of the main control room, and several blue lights projected a small hyena, which was just like No. 1. While jumping, he showed them around. In the intelligent circuit area, No. 1 stopped and motioned them to step back.


    I saw No.1 and two little wolves grabbing and gently waving, "hum..." a mechanical door opened, the intelligent circuit area opened, and a blue light came out. Inside was an extremely complex beam pipeline, which Wan Sheng didn''t understand for a long time. Jiang Rulan was also confused, but he could clearly feel that those beam pipelines contained huge energy, Then they backed out helplessly.


    Wansheng suddenly asked: "No.1, since you can fight, your intelligent circuit can absorb the energy in the universe, what rules can you apply?"


    "Great master! The power of my law is a child in front of my master! The smart circuit installed by my hostess mainly absorbs the energy of thunder system in the universe! " No. 1 replied, beating happily.


    "Master, you and nanlizun must be tired. You can go to the leisure area to have a rest. If there is any problem, I''ll inform the master again!" One suggested.


    Wan Sheng looked straight and said, "no, I''ll stare at you in the main control area. If you go to have a rest, sister LAN, I''ll call you if you have something to do!"


    Jiang Rulan looked at Wan Sheng and went to the leisure area without affectation. She was not tired at all, so she didn''t have to rest. She just found a quiet place to cross her knees.


    Jiang Rulan Yingying goes to the leisure area. A moment later, she calls Wan Sheng to go there. It seems that she has found something.

 Chapter 737

    Wan Sheng''s spirit was shocked. Thinking that Jiang Rulan was in danger, he rushed to the leisure area and immediately stood there.


    The layout of the leisure area is very similar to that of Wansheng''s former home on earth, but they are not real objects. They are all three-dimensional effects projected by light and shadow. It seems that they are all pieces of image data. Wansheng has a kind of illusion, as if he had walked into an old cinema. The past is in his eyes, and what he watched is bits and pieces of his past life.


    The first image: "Wansheng! Why are you sleeping in class! Can we still learn? How can you go to college like this! " This is a picture of Wan Sheng in high school, sleeping on his desk and drooling because he didn''t understand the course, being awakened and reprimanded by the head teacher, while Su Fang Snickers


    The second scene: Wan Sheng''s beating and running, teasing Su Fang''s gangsters, acting bravely for a just cause, and being heroic. From that moment on, Su Fang''s eyes became full of worship and love


    Third: in the haze area, Su Fang is lying on a tree, watching Wan Sheng fight with the king of scorpion from a distance. She is injured a lot, and finally falls into Su Fang''s arms with blood on her mouth. Her soft eyes are full of worry


    The fourth picture: Wan Sheng''s appearance changes greatly after he understands the law of darkness and claims to be "the yellow spring". Mila is captured by the haze people. He doesn''t want to hurt people around him, so he refuses to recognize Su Fang, which makes Su Fang miserable


    Wan Sheng watched the movie carefully, dreamy and full of thoughts.


    This is No.1''s brain. It''s all Su Fang''s memories about him. He''s totally confused


    From the time Su Fang was captured by the saitan clan to the time when they met again in the star sky of the soul clan, there were almost 100 eras not seen between them. One era was a thousand cosmic years, one cosmic year was equivalent to a thousand years on earth, and nearly 100 eras was equivalent to 100 million years on earth. That is to say, from separation to reunion, a couple of lovers went through nearly 100 million Earth years.


    Things change, time changes, where time goes.


    Even if Wansheng is the power of the supreme law of light, he can''t make the 100 million years go back. He can''t imagine how Su Fang survived alone in the cold sky of cetane. Seeing the scenes about himself, he realized that Su Fang was missing him every day, and this missing has lasted for nearly 100 million years.


    You know, although Wan Sheng''s yearning for Su Fang is equally urgent, he has been staying in the stars of the human race and has contact with his compatriots, so he will not have no sense of belonging.


    Besides, he is accompanied by Dabai, but Su Fang is a stranger, which is thousands of times more painful than people on earth missing their hometown in other places. Thinking of this, there is only one word to describe his mood at this time... That is "heartache".


    He felt sorry for her loneliness for hundreds of millions of years. Only in this situation can he fully sympathize with the pain of Su Fang''s missing. It suddenly occurred to him that if they had not had a daughter, Su Fang would have lost the courage to carry on


    Wan Sheng remembers seeing a movie before he crossed the world. There is a classic line in it. He can''t remember the original line. It probably means: the man wants to say "I love you" sincerely to his lover, but he never says it. If he has to add a deadline to this love, he hopes it will be 10000 years.


    Su Fang''s love for Wan Sheng has passed ten thousand years, but Wan Sheng has never been serious about her. His mood seems to have fallen to the bottom


    Jiang Rulan saw Wan Sheng standing in the same place, feeling extremely depressed. She seemed to understand the feelings of this brother, and immediately encouraged him in a soft voice: "don''t be sad, little brother! These images must have been deliberately left by your sister-in-law. She wants to remind you to work hard to become a stronger being as soon as possible, and get her back to the clan as soon as possible. Therefore, you should use your actions to let your sister-in-law know that it is worth her missing and waiting for you! "


    Seeing their past, Jiang Rulan finds that she can''t take the place of Su Fang in Wan Sheng''s heart. She can''t help but feel a little lost. At the same time, she also thinks of her fiance. She immediately adjusts herself and has put the past behind her.


    After playing those vivid images, the walls and roof of the leisure area suddenly shot several blue lights at the same time, casting a beautiful image full of gorgeous mecha. Su Fang''s gentle voice rang out: "ah Sheng, when you see these images, it proves that you already know how much I miss you. Many words can''t be said face to face. I want you to know, I miss you all the time... For a long time, you have been practicing alone in the starry sky. You must be very tired and hard. I can''t stay with you. I hope the return of No.1 will let you recall the little things we have experienced together when you are tired. I hope these memory fragments will come true, Can let your tight spirit have a moment of relaxation.... "


    Wan Sheng was so excited and moved that he almost burst into tears. Although he couldn''t shed tears, he didn''t want to lose his temper in front of Jiang Rulan. To his surprise, Jiang Rulan rushed into his arms and began to cry.


    Maybe he was moved by Su Fang''s words, maybe he remembered his past experience, maybe


    In short, the iceberg queen rarely see such a soft side, pear blossom with rain, she has become a tearful person.


    Wan Sheng was at a loss and quickly comforted: "sister Rulan, what''s the matter with you? I''m the one who should cry. What are you doing? "


    Jiang Rulan sobbed and said, "don''t ask, little brother! Just hold me for a moment! "


    They hugged each other in the leisure area. No. 1 was like a man with nothing to do. He turned a blind eye to the two people hugging each other and was very attentive to observing the changes in the haze.


    After a long time, Jiang Rulan stops crying and recovers her usual calm. Wan Sheng wants to ask, but after she gives a white look, she swallows the words back and sighs that women are really changeable. It''s better to stay away from such dangerous animals.


    Wansheng didn''t stay too much in the leisure area. He came to No. 1 and checked the surrounding haze with No. 1.


    After adjusting her mood, Jiang Rulan came out of the leisure area and looked at Wan Sheng''s back. She sighed: "little brother, you have won the people who love you. My sister envies you for having such a lover. You opened my nearly dead heart, but today I find that the best relationship between us can only be sister and brother. My tears flow for myself, We have never started or ended before, and I will always guard your brother... "


    Jiang Rulan''s monologue does not show any trace. Wan Sheng will never hear it. After this, Su Fang''s experience makes her really understand that to love someone, you don''t have to be together, and you don''t need to let him know. Just being with him is enough.


    Love a person, start from the appearance, talent, loyal to character, but so, in the heart, it is enough!


    Su Fang accompanies Wan Sheng in another way through her own way, and Wan Sheng''s feedback to Su Fang is action. He carefully senses all kinds of changes in the haze area and searches for WAN Yifang''s whereabouts.


    Like a transformer, No.1''s huge mechanical body is shuttling through the haze. A pair of electric eyes emit two beams of blue light, constantly scanning the front area. The intelligent circuit in the body constantly absorbs the rare elements of thunder system in the haze, replenishing the energy.


    Su Fang has made a lot of efforts to upgrade the No. 1. The No. 1 blue electric eye can penetrate the haze, scan and search the distance of 5000 kilometers around. The sensing range of Wansheng''s sincere way is now 20000 kilometers, but this is Wansheng''s talent. It can be said that it is a kind of ability against the sky, and Su Fang can make it the No. 1 of Xingyun Tianjun through the black technology of saitan nationality, Scanning range reaches a quarter of Wansheng, which is undoubtedly a very terrible ability.


    The light screen in the main control room suddenly lights up, and No.1 reminds us: "great master, there are many haze meteorites two thousand kilometers ahead. They are approaching us at a high speed. It seems a little greasy! Master, let me get rid of them


    Wan Sheng also felt it and said calmly, "No.1, you really should show your skills in front of me and let me be my master for a while!"


    "Yes! My most beloved master! However, it may be a little bumpy! " Projection into a small hyena No. 1 carefully reminded a sentence.


    Then, in the haze, the body of the No. 1 Robot stood upright and floated in the air. With a "buzz", the left arm of the robot suddenly raised, and the palm of the hand quickly retracted into the arm. The whole arm suddenly turned into a huge gun barrel, shining blue and dazzling.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The left arm of No.1 vibrated several times and made a dull sound. Two hundred cloud and thunder flashes blasted out, and the haze with extremely low visibility was instantly lit up. With the great power of the thunder system, it cut through the haze and went straight to the haze meteorite two thousand kilometers away.


    Wan Sheng felt a slight vibration in the body of No. 1. The light screen tracked the flight path of the two hundred lightning lights. Like two hundred rockets, with the speed of lightning, they sent out layers of clouds and fog and blasted toward the haze meteorite.


    A moment later, a thousand kilometers away, haze meteorite and cloud thunder flash gun encounter, boom, a loud sound spread to the distance, a group of mushroom clouds rise, a large number of haze spirit is directly blasted into powder, there is no time to send out a whine.


    Wan Sheng can only see beautiful mushroom clouds through the light screen, but can''t hear a sound. Under the sincere feeling, the long-range bombardment of No. 1 killed at least two million haze spirits.


    The power of science and technology is still very powerful. Saitan is indeed a powerful race. Wan Sheng sighs secretly.


    No.1''s mechanical body flies fast, far away from the original direction of travel, and doesn''t want to be found by the powerful characters of haze clan. At the same time, he asks for credit and says, "my most adored master, what''s my performance? Does it have the style of the master? "


    "Ha ha! Number one, those are just some vulnerable haze spirit, don''t be proud! Hurry to search the whereabouts of Wan Fang Wan Sheng said with a smile, and then his eyes were cold. The sincere way suggested that many haze people were approaching them, as if they were attracted by the long-range bombardment just now.

 Chapter 738

    Wansheng quickly reminded: "No.1, you have to be careful. What you come here is not easy to provoke. You should deal with it first. If you can''t, I''ll do it again!"


    "Great master! The program the hostess set for me is that the enemies below the people on the star map don''t bother the master to do it! " No.1 came back from the main control room, staring at two little wolf eyes.


    "Oh? You are so confident! Don''t blame me for not reminding you that there is more than one Nebula King approaching us! If you make a fool of yourself, don''t blame me for beating you! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    It seems that No.1 can always bring joy to Wansheng. In this relaxed way of dialogue, Wansheng can ease his yearning for Su Fang. Wansheng also hopes that No.1 can be stronger. It seems that the stronger No.1 is, the more he can feel Su Fang''s deep love for him.


    "Master, they are coming!" In a flash, the flying one was blocked by two Zerg nebulae.


    "Well? Zerg, not haze Wan Sheng was clear in his heart and said, "No.1, ask them what they mean. If you don''t want to find someone happy, send them away quickly. Don''t delay our time! We have business to do! "


    "I understand! Great master! Go and practice. Here you are Number one seems to have a lot of confidence.


    Wansheng is not a bloodthirsty person. Otherwise, the two insects who are blocking the way will have already died. If he provokes the Zerg at this time, who knows if there are any companions behind them. In view of the Zerg''s always winning by quantity, Wansheng doesn''t want to waste his time on meaningless things, so let number one ask the situation first, and then see the opportunity again.


    A pair of thunder and lightning eyes on the first two Zerg, mechanical body a shock, issued a heavy metal voice: "Why are you blocking the way of this king?" No. 1 is influenced by Wansheng, and he is used to speaking with courtesy before fighting.


    The two Zerg nebulae Tianjun, a mole cricket shaped giant, and No. 1 equivalent, a pair of giant claws long on both sides of the head, seems to be its offensive weapon, the whole body purple black, two purple eyes with anger, mouth constantly flowing black mucus.


    One is short, only a quarter of the size of No. 1 mechanical body. It looks like a pool of rotten meat. The blood red fold skin bag is covered with black eyes, and it smells like a stench, which is very disgusting and terrible.


    "Jie Jie... Saitan people, our Zerg are attacked by haze people. Is it a conspiracy behind your saitan people?" That shape is like mole cricket of the Zerg emperor strange cry.


    "Tianjun, don''t quarrel with this big iron. Let''s kill him and take his metal body back to the clan for credit!" The Zerg emperor, who looks like carrion, hums coldly.


    "Jie Jie... Smelly amine king! Why worry? Let''s join hands. He can''t run away. Let''s see what information he knows first The beetle fat emperor is wretched ground to smile a way.


    "Well! too big for her skin! You two dirty guys, come to the haze star sky, put haze not to kill, to question me, is not putting the cart before the horse? There is a head of injustice, there is a master of debt, and then in front of the king noisy, want you to look good! " No. 1 is so cruel that he doesn''t flatter Wansheng as usual. He''s totally changed.


    Even Wan Sheng in the main control area was surprised. The momentum of No. 1 at this time was just a powerful Nebula emperor of the saitan clan, who did not pay attention to the two Zerg emperors at all.


    "Ha ha! Saitan people, all major races are attacked by haze people. Only you saitan stars are safe and sound, and even your colonial stars in the Terran are not affected at all. I advise you to recruit from the truth, or we will tear you into a pile of scrap iron now! " Smelly amine Tianjun exudes a stench while speaking, but fortunately, No. 1 is a mechanical body, and has no sense of smell, so it is not affected at all.


    No. 1 seemed to be ignited with anger. Immediately, his body was shocked. Suddenly, eight mechanical cannons were set up on his shoulders and chest. Without hesitation, he said, "boom!" It''s just a flash of thunder and lightning. The light of thunder and lightning, with great destructive power, blows to the two Zerg heavenly kings. It seems that they want to kill them with one blow.


    Wansheng, as the owner of No. 1, can say to tear down No. 1 when joking, but No. 1 can''t tolerate anyone else''s saying that. No. 1 seems to be a smart brain with a lot of character, and has a hot temper.


    "Bold, you dare to do it first!" In front of him and smelly amine God, the thunder cannon "Dangdang Dang" between the lightning and flint The bombardment on his claws was completely defused.


    The pair of claw tongs of the beetle is as hard as any other.


    Who knows just resist the thunder light gun''s bombardment, "bang bang!" Hundreds of lightning came one after another, with the power to cut through the sky, it seemed that they wanted to kill the two Zerg alive.


    The king felt a lot of pressure and knew that he couldn''t resist. He waved the huge claw forceps and roared. A black wall blocked it from the king, trying to separate the lightning.


    "Boom" a loud bang, hundreds of lightning directly hit the wall, directly smashed the wall, instantly dust, mixed with the gray haze, making the visibility in the space more and more low, the beetle fat Tianjun and smelly amine Tianjun seem to be aware of the danger, quick reaction, quickly dodged to avoid the lightning bombardment.


    What surprised them was that the danger was not over yet. At some time, No. 1 had already stretched out 200 thick pipes on his back, and "chutu Tu" was frantically creating a lot of dark clouds. They were unconsciously shrouded in a dark cloud.


    All of a sudden, thunder, lightning glare, countless lightning crazy to the two Zerg King bombardment in the past, they quickly fly back, want to avoid the bombardment of lightning.


    However, the large dark clouds followed them like a shadow. As they retreated, smelly amine emperor suddenly puffed his stomach and absorbed the elements of the surrounding wind system. Then with a roar of "Wu...", a black tornado came out of the sky, trying to disturb the thick clouds above his head and disperse them.


    At the same time, the two claw tongs of Tianjun are waving rapidly, and a large amount of black sand is continuously spitting out from his mouth. He uses the law of Sandstorm to cooperate with the tornado of Tianjun, and wants to defuse the lightning attack on his head at one stroke.


    A large number of sandstorms were bombarded by innumerable lightning "crackle" to offset the thunder and lightning like bombardment.


    Wan Sheng looked through the light screen in the main control area and sighed that the strength of No.1 was really strong. He even drew with the two Xingyun Tianjun. He deliberately put pressure on No.1 and calmly said, "No.1, if you don''t solve them, haze clan will come!"


    On hearing this, No.1 was a little impatient and gave out a heavy mechanical roar: "you two disgusting insects, I will cut you into pieces today!"


    "Jie Jie! Although you have some skills, you can''t help us. I will turn you into a pile of scrap iron now! " Yuzhi Tianjun winked at choudamine Tianjun, who immediately understood. They immediately separated and planned to form a sandwich between the two wings.


    Wan Sheng has always been on the alert. He has some doubts about the strength of No. 1. His accomplishments are all Xingyun Tianjun. Even if No. 1 is a little more powerful and wants to win with one against two, it is not the ordinary Xingyun Tianjun who can do it.


    When Wan Sheng was in Xingyun Tianjun, even if he had the strength to fight against the people on the star map, he was not sure that he could defeat the two Xingyun Tianjun at the same time. He was sweating for No. 1 in his heart and was ready to fight immediately when he was defeated.


    Although No. 1 is Wansheng''s brainpower, it was upgraded by Su Fang. After all, it is now in a state of being a star of the saitan clan. Wansheng doesn''t want to regard No. 1 as a cold machine, but has already regarded it as his partner, so he doesn''t want to deny his face when it can still fight.


    Jiang Rulan, in the leisure area, seems to be completely unaffected by the external situation. She practices with her eyes closed and knees crossed, because she knows that there is Wansheng, and she doesn''t need to do it unless the supreme star appears.


    At this time, No. 1, staring at two blue electric eyes, locked the two wings of the target respectively, the mechanical arm suddenly bent and changed, tightening the trunk, and a huge gun barrel with a diameter of 20 meters appeared on his chest. His body shook and a series of dull sounds were "Dong...".


    "Thunder blue cannon!"


    A strong blue lightning beam suddenly burst out, and No. 1 quickly turned its body at the same time, and the blue lightning beam swept to the left wing of Yuzhi Tianjun.


    Wan Sheng saw it clearly, and the bombardment of No.1 broke out with a strength comparable to that of the people on the star map.


    The king felt the great pressure and was ready to launch a fierce attack on No. 1. However, the other party''s attack came first. In a hurry, he quickly picked up the thick soil rule and erected two black walls to block his body. At the same time, he blocked his body with two claws.


    No.1''s lightning beam belongs to the scope of attack, and the forward charging beetle fat Tianjun can only defend with all his strength, and there is no time to retreat.


    "Bang bang" two building collapses, the two walls are like bean curd projects, but they can''t resist the bombardment of blue lightning beam, they are directly scattered, and the black sand is scattered.


    Then there was a loud "Dong". The two claws of the king of fat were blasted out of several cracks by the lightning beam, and the purple black mucus gushed out. It was disgusting.


    The king felt his chest stuffy and his blood gushed out. He seemed to be seriously injured and had lost the courage to fight again.


    "Fat man!" With an exclamation, smelly amine God immediately shook his body like carrion and turned it into a huge ball of meat. Hundreds of folded skin bags and black eyes immediately spewed out hundreds of strands of yellow green metal corrosive venom. With the blessing of the three laws of the wind system, a tornado and hurricane carried the corrosive venom and went straight to No. 1''s mechanical body, It seems that No.1 will be corroded into a pile of rotten iron.


    No. 1 was not afraid at all. With a flash of "Dong", it was also a "Thunderbolt blue light cannon". The blue beam of lightning flashed out, facing the tornado and hurricane.

 Chapter 739

    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the tornado and hurricane were defeated by the Blu ray cannons. They were directly scattered by the lightning beams. The corrosive venom was actually recoiled and splashed back on the putrid body of the smelly amine emperor. Fortunately, it was already a putrid body and was not afraid of corrosion, otherwise it would eat the consequences.


    But it can''t resist the attack of corrosive venom, but it can''t resist the attack of the blue lightning beam which is comparable to that of the people on the star map. Just listen to the sound of "crackling". The putrid body of smelly amine Tianjun is torn apart by the attack of the lightning beam, and blood splashes. Fortunately, Wansheng can''t smell the disgusting smell inside No.1.


    No.1 immediately turned to the seriously injured yuzhitianjun and planned to kill him again. Unexpectedly, the other side had quickly moved backward to escape, but he seemed not lucky enough. As soon as he left the sight of No.1, he was surrounded by some haze tribes and launched a crazy attack on him. His huge body was submerged in a large number of haze particles, which can be predicted, He will be reduced to a haze spirit without soul.


    "Forget it, number one! Let''s leave quickly. Your fight has attracted many haze people! " Wan Sheng stopped the number one who just wanted to pursue, and directed it to fly to one side to avoid confrontation with those haze people.


    "Yes, great master!" No.1 immediately drives the mechanical body to put away the huge gun barrel and recover its body. Suddenly, two silver cannons hang down on the back of the mecha. With a bang, it emits two flashes of lightning light, which makes its body immediately uphold the great law of speed. It gallops away from the previous fighting area. Suddenly, a large number of haze people find the movement here and immediately pursue it, However, their speed is much slower than that of the "transformer" No. 1, and they are not aware of it, so within a moment, they are left far behind by No. 1.


    "Ha ha, damn haze clan, compared with me, you are too young!" In the main control area, the light and shadow of the little hyena projected from No. 1 jumped around happily.


    "Yes, number one! Your performance is beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect you to completely suppress the two Xingyun heavenly kings with one to two Wan Sheng was very happy that his intelligence and brain were so powerful, but he thought it was not enough. He asked, "No.1, your hostess, do you want to upgrade you to a star on the map?"


    "Dear master! I can''t tease you like Lord Bailong. I can only tell the truth! " No.1 seriously replied, "in fact, the hostess did not have this idea. It''s just limited by the conditions. If I am from the star map, I will certainly arouse the suspicion of the saitan people. On the contrary, I will be self defeating. If I am found by the star king of the saitan people, I''m afraid the hostess''s own safety will be threatened!"


    Wan Sheng knew clearly in his heart: "so it is! Number one, can you upgrade yourself? "


    "Great master! How wise of you! You are right. The hostess has made a perfect improvement on me. Although I am intelligent, I use intelligent circuits. As long as I have enough resources, I can upgrade myself! " Number one seems to be excited and happy.


    "Ha ha, this is the best! Otherwise, you will always be the king of nebula. Although you have strong fighting power, we will encounter more and more enemies in the future. You have to keep improving! " Wan Sheng nodded with satisfaction.


    "My most respected Master, please rest assured! My loyalty to my master can be learned from the sun and the moon. I will strive to increase my strength and follow my master to the death! " One way back.


    "Master, it seems that someone is fighting 1500 kilometers ahead. Shall we go and have a look?" No.1 suddenly found something, report.


    Wan Sheng is very cautious. He feels carefully and finds that the two soul clansmen are being besieged by the haze clan. It seems that they are in a desperate situation, which is very dangerous.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a while and said, "number one, go and have a look!"


    "Yes, master!" No.1 immediately flew to the regiment. It was only 500 kilometers away from the fight that Wan Sheng stopped and stopped to observe.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully again and found that the two soul clansmen were besieged by the three haze clansmen on the star map. They seemed to be injured, and I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    As long as he is fighting against the haze tribe, Wan Sheng will put aside the prejudice before the race and decide to help the two soul clans. After all, his sister is the holy daughter of the soul clan, and he has experienced a lot and made many friends in the soul clan before.


    "Number one, use your artillery fire to support the two soul clansmen from a long distance!" Wan Sheng ordered.


    "Yes! Master The No.1 electric target emits blue light, raises its right hand, turns its palm into a gun, and "bang bang" three guns blast out.


    Three flashes of lightning through the heavy haze, with the power of lightning, straight to the three haze people on the star map.


    The three haze clans, who are fighting with the two soul clans, suddenly feel the danger behind them and quickly dodge to the side to avoid the bombardment of lightning.


    The long-range support of No.1 made the five people who were fighting stop immediately, and at the same time, they looked in its direction. With Wan Sheng''s signal, No.1 leaned over. Now that he had stepped in, he helped others to the end. Wan Sheng has always been a person who has done things from beginning to end.


    Unexpectedly, the three people in the haze family star map suddenly gave up the spirit family, turned to number one, and directly gathered around.


    Wan Sheng was the first to find out the mistake. He immediately said to the two soul clansmen, "if you don''t run now, when will you stay?"


    As a result, the two souls didn''t seem to receive it. They were still in the same place, and Wansheng couldn''t care so much. They didn''t run themselves. No wonder others.


    Wansheng and No.1 are dealing with the people on the star map of the three haze tribes. Unexpectedly, they help, but they attract all the enemies. It seems that they can only get away if they are knocked down.


    Just when Wan Sheng wanted to do it himself, the faces of the three haze people appeared in the light screen of the main control area. He fixed his eyes and was stunned.


    "They? Unexpectedly, they also... "Wan Sheng sighed.


    "Master! No, we are surrounded. This time we are from the star map of the three haze people. I have to bother the great master to do it! " The voice of number one interrupted Wan Sheng''s thoughts.


    Wan Sheng immediately replied, "well, I know. I''ll deal with it."


    Wan Sheng immediately pulled a black robe from the cloud blue stone bracelet and put it on his body. He blocked his face and only let out his eyes. He told No. 1 not to disturb Jiang Rulan. Then he flew out of No. 1''s mouth and stood directly on No. 1''s shoulder, looking down on the three surrounding haze people.


    No. 1, like a mechanical God of war, stares at the three haze people on the star map with electric eyes, and makes a heavy metal voice: "damn haze people, get out of here, or you will be turned into cannon fodder immediately!"


    "Ha ha ha! Saitan people, you are just a Xingyun emperor. You are so arrogant. Since you want to meddle in your business, today is the day of your death! " One of the haze people on the star map issued a burst of clear laughter.


    Standing on No. 1 shoulder, Wan Sheng is very uncomfortable to hear, and seems unable to bear to see.


    Without waiting for No. 1 to retort, another haze clan star map found that Wansheng''s strength was unfathomable, and immediately became nervous: "Terran? How do you mix with the saitans? "


    "Third sister, this black robed man is not simple. We should deal with it carefully!" The third haze family star chart whispers a warning.


    No. 1 saw Wansheng''s delay in speaking. He thought that something was wrong with him and asked in a low voice: "master! Are you ok? What should we do now? "


    Under the black robe, Wan Changsheng sighed. A pair of dark blue eyes glanced at the three people. A powerful force came over them. He deliberately changed his voice and said, "you three are lucky today. I don''t want to kill people. Leave now!"


    The people on the star map of the three haze clans felt dizzy. Then they realized that the black robed man opposite was at least a star supremacy. They could not compete with each other at all. They immediately staggered away.


    No. 1 watched the three leave, and then asked, "great master! Will you let them go like this? "


    At this time, Jiang Rulan also found out that it was wrong. As soon as he was about to fly out of No. 1, he was stopped by Wansheng''s heart language, because he found that the two soul clansmen had already come to them to avoid exposing their identity.


    Wan Sheng didn''t answer No. 1''s question. He stared coldly at the two coming soul clans. At this time, he recognized the appearance of the two soul clans. He was surprised and happy.


    Because both of them are his old friends in the soul clan.


    No.1, rather cautious, whispered: "master, it seems that these two soul clansmen are not simple, one is on the star map, and the other is the king of nebula!"


    "Don''t worry! Even if the star world is supreme, I don''t pay attention to it. You don''t have to talk later. I''ll deal with it! " Wan Sheng returned calmly.


    When the two men appeared in the line of sight, No. 1 fixed his eyes and found that there were two soul men. One was dressed in light blue water pattern armor, with beautiful eyebrows, blue pupils and long hair. He was very energetic.


    The other is slightly bloated, wearing black armor and short yellowish hair, which makes people feel very happy.


    These two men are the former subordinates of Wansheng in the soul clan, Tonghu and da.


    They flew to No. 1 and politely said, "thank you for your help!" Then he looked up and found a black robed man standing on No. 1''s shoulder, only showing a pair of dark blue eyes.


    Tonghu felt that his eyes were very familiar. He seemed to have seen them somewhere. He found that the strength of the other side was the supreme of the star world. Then he realized that it was the black robed man who really saved them. He immediately motioned for dopamine and they bowed to each other and said, "it was the supreme who helped. Thank you again!"


    Wan Sheng was puzzled why they appeared in the haze sky. He was very worried about the safety of the saint. Instead of answering, he asked, "how is your saint?"


    Tong Hu was very polite and said respectfully, "I''ll tell you back. It seems that you and Saint are old acquaintances. Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine with Saint! I just don''t know which elder of the human race you are? How to call it? "


    When Wan Sheng heard this, he put down his mind and considered whether to show his identity. He was very strong and did not answer. Instead, he asked, "why do you appear in the haze star sky?"

 Chapter 740

    Tonghu and dopamine are so nervous that they don''t know how to answer. Although they were saved by the supreme star of the black robed Terran, the other side never disclosed their own information. It''s hard to tell whether they are enemies or friends at the moment, so it''s better to be careful.


    Tonghu was a little familiar with each other''s voice, and then looked at his dark blue eyes. He seemed to think of something, but he didn''t dare to confirm it. After thinking about it, he said: "it seems that you''ve heard your voice. I don''t know if you can see the true face of Lushan Mountain?"


    Wan Sheng realized that he was in a hurry just now. In order to ask about his sister''s news, he forgot to change his accent. Tonghu seemed to recognize his voice. He glanced at dopamine''s jubilant face. He couldn''t help but laugh. He recalled every bit of his time in the soul clan. He was quite moved to see Tonghu and dopamine''s accomplishments advancing by leaps and bounds, They are very pleased to break through to the star map and Xingyun Tianjun, so they decide to tell them their identities.


    As Tonghu and dopamine, although they were forced by each other''s prestige, they didn''t put their own mentality very low. From the point of view that each other was very concerned about the saint, Tonghu judged that the star supremacy of the black robed Terran should not be the enemy, especially his blue eyes, like his big brother, Huang Yuan.


    Dopamine has always been very formal around Tonghu. Although he has broken through to the emperor of nebula, he has no right to intervene in front of the supreme star. He is not smiling and cautious at the moment, but his facial expression also makes Wansheng want to laugh. It seems that as soon as he sees him, Wansheng''s worries about the three haze people in the star map will disappear.


    After hearing Wan Sheng say a few words, dopamine suddenly froze, a pair of slender red eyes staring at Wan Sheng under the black robe, excitedly blurted out: "boss? Is that you? "


    Tonghu had doubts in his heart, and he didn''t dare to confirm them all the time, because in his heart, brother Huangyuan has always been a soul clan, but at this time, he was facing an individual clan. However, when he heard dopamine, he also asked excitedly, "are you brother Huangyuan?"


    Wan Sheng knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he pulled his black robe to reveal his true face. He wore a white brocade. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes showed firm eyes. He stood on No.1''s shoulder, showing his silver teeth and a faint smile: "ha ha, you two guys still remember me!"


    Tong Hu and da da were stunned for a moment. The latter immediately laughed and bowed: "ha ha! Boss, I didn''t expect you to be so handsome as an adult. Boss is powerful! Everywhere you go, you have the temperament of the boss. Even the saitan people listen to the boss''s command! " Dopamine said while looking at a tall and erect one.


    Tonghu was so excited that he choked: "brother, where have you been in these decades? Dopamine and I don''t know how much we miss you! Why do you pretend to be a Terran His eyes were glowing before his words.


    Jiang Rulan has been staring at the light screen in the main control area of No.1 head. Seeing the scene of three people talking, he sighs: "my brother is really powerful. I will make many friends in any race. After a trip to the horcrum, he even took two younger brothers. I just don''t know how these two horcrum would react if they knew he was a human race instead of pretending to be!"


    At the same time, she is also curious about Wansheng''s concern for the holy daughter of the soul clan. Is there any story between this brother and the holy daughter.


    "Ha ha! It''s our destiny to meet here. To tell you the truth, I was not a soul clan, and Huang Yuan was just my pseudonym. In fact, I''m a human Wan Sheng smiles quietly and tells them his identity.


    Wan Sheng has always been an open-minded man. He doesn''t want to consume anyone''s feelings, and he doesn''t want to cheat others. He went to the ghost tribe in order to get back the memory of the saint. Unexpectedly, he met many friends by chance. Tonghu and dopamine were his confidants in the ghost tribe at that time. Therefore, today he confides in them.


    When they heard this, they stepped back and watched Wansheng carefully. The latter had fallen from No.1''s shoulder and came to them. They stepped back again, as if they wanted to keep a distance from Wansheng.


    "What? Are you afraid of me now? " Wan Sheng saw that they were afraid and wondered.


    Tong Hu''s blue eyes were staring at Wan Sheng nervously and said cautiously: "big brother, what''s the matter with this?"


    "Ha ha! It''s a long story. In a word, remember that we are friends. I won''t deal with you unless you attack the Terran! " Wan Sheng laughs, easing the slightly embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Hey, hey! Master Tonghu, I believe in the boss. No matter what race the boss is, the boss will always be my boss. I will listen to the boss for everything except betraying the saint. Ha ha! But the boss wants us to be loyal to the virgin before he leaves, right? " Dopamine ha ha a smile, rushed to embrace Wansheng''s thigh, make him laugh and cry.


    Wan Sheng is very happy when he meets an old friend in a foreign country. He doesn''t mind whether he is sincere or flattering. The latter is very well measured, so he quickly gets up and salutes Wan Sheng solemnly.


    No. 1 looks at the professional flattery of dopamine, and then looks at Wansheng''s eyes and smiles. He doesn''t understand why the owner is so happy, but he seems to have learned new flattery skills from dopamine.


    "What! Brother Tonghu, I''m a Terran. Don''t you plan to recognize me? " Wan Sheng saw Tong Hu was still in the same place and hummed softly.


    Tong Hu immediately burst into a smile and rushed to embrace Wan Sheng, but he didn''t dare to hold him too tightly. Wan Sheng patted him on the shoulder heavily and said, "brother Tong Hu, last time I said goodbye, I thought I would never see you and dopamine again. Unexpectedly, I was so happy to see you in the haze star sky!"


    After separation, Tong Hu bowed and said, "don''t blame me, big brother! It''s my little brother. I''m slow at the moment! And I''m just surprised by the identity of big brother! How can I not recognize my elder brother? My accomplishments today are all thanks to my elder brother''s help. It''s too late for me and dopamine to thank my elder brother. We are not ungrateful people... "


    "Ha ha! Well, I''m just joking. Why do you take Tonghu so seriously! By the way, why are you and dopamine in haze? Is it from history? " Wan Sheng breaks Tong Hu''s loyalty with a smile.


    In fact, as a soul race, they all think that they are more noble than other races. Tonghu and dopamine seem to belong to the "alien" in the soul race. Although they also think that the soul race is a noble lineage, they will not despise other races, so they have less prejudice against the human race.


    This has a very important relationship with their growth experience. Although dopamine is a Chiling nationality, it is quite marginalized in the Chiling nationality where there are so many geniuses that it will not have a good future at all. Later, Tonghu was cultivated by the saint. Today, Tonghu is a blue soul nationality. He belongs to the same kind of soul nationality as the saint. He naturally dislikes those "geniuses" who are self righteous and arrogant, He and Wansheng met in the soul talent competition and became close brothers.


    Birds of a feather flock together. They attach importance to friendship and know how to be grateful, so they can become Wansheng''s good friends and loyal subordinates.


    For Tong Hu and da da, Wan Sheng left the soul clan without saying goodbye. They asked the saint many times about Huang Yuan''s whereabouts, but they were forbidden by the saint to talk about anything about Huang Yuan. Although they didn''t understand, they had to obey her orders. Therefore, they only dare to recall the little things about the eldest in their mind when there is no third person present. Their usual performance is just like that the soul clan has never seen this person.


    However, the prohibition of talking does not mean that it has never happened. Tonghu and dopamine are nostalgic for Wansheng. Now they see Wansheng and know that he is a human. They have a lot of feelings, but this does not affect their brotherhood towards Wansheng.


    "Ha ha! Brother, it''s great to see you! Dopamine and I were ordered by the saint to frighten the haze people. Last time, they were so bold that they harassed the border of the star sky of our soul people, and were repulsed by us. The saint ordered the four major nationalities of the soul people to send their own fighters above Nebula level to the haze people''s star territory to find their bad luck and kill some haze spirits to frighten the haze people, Dopamine and I couldn''t miss it, so we went out together. Unexpectedly, we were so lucky to meet big brother! " Tonghu made an explanation.


    "It turns out that this time, the haze clan attacked the starry sky of all major races. How did your soul clan lose? Is the virgin really well? " Wan Sheng asked thoughtfully.


    "Ha ha, boss, I finally understand why you asked me and master Tonghu to be loyal to the saint. Even if I betray you, I can''t betray the saint. It must be because the boss is a human race!" Dopamine suddenly dawned on me.


    Wan Sheng and Tong Hu gave him a white look at the same time, while the latter continued to smile.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. The saint is supported by the four races now. Everything is going well! I just don''t know why elder brother pretended to be the soul clan at that time. Oh, by the way, what''s your real name, elder brother? " Tong Hu asked curiously.


    Dopamine eyes a bright, also very interested in this problem, and asked: "yes, boss, what''s your name?"? Your strength is so unfathomable that even the Xingyun emperor of the saitan clan can accept it. You must be a great man of the Terran clan, right As he spoke, he looked at the transformer like number one in front of him.


    "Ha ha! You two don''t seem to go out very often. It''s not strange that you don''t recognize me! My name is huangquan. What you see is not the saitan people, but my brain! " Wan Sheng was bewildered by their ignorance and innocence. I''m afraid that no one in the upper class of the soul clan, except the saint and the two of them, didn''t want to kill him. Then hurry up, Tonghu and dopamine didn''t know him.

 Chapter 741

    "The yellow spring?" Tonghu and dopamine exclaimed at the same time, their eyes were wide open, and they couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Heaven! Boss, you are the Terran genius that the upper class of all ethnic groups want to kill, huangquan Dopamine was shocked, and then suddenly knelt down to Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng quickly stepped forward to help others and said, "dopamine, what are you doing? Why do you do this gift?"


    Who knows dopamine facial expression a Zheng, sink a voice way: "eldest brother, you are my benefactor! It''s my honor to follow you. Two people have been kind to me in this life. One is the saint, who is kind to me and takes me in and cultivates me when I am at the bottom; The other is boss, you did something I couldn''t do at that time, and you were very kind to me! "


    Tonghu and Wansheng are at a loss. They understand the part about the saint, but what Wansheng has done will make them feel so deeply.


    Dopamine continued: "boss, I believe you still remember the magic God Tianjun?"


    "Well! That guy, he''s a real villain. He didn''t do anything good! " Tong Hu hummed coldly, then suddenly thought of something.


    Wan Sheng nodded his head and waited for dopamine to tell him: "the magic God Tianjun died in the Jiuli kingdom. Later, his master Yangquan and some of his martial brothers went to investigate the matter and never came back. At that time, the matter shocked the whole ethnic group. It was said that their purpose was about a human genius named huangquan. He must have been the eldest one, but I heard that the eldest one was dead at that time, I guess the death of these people has something to do with you! It must have been the boss who showed great power and killed them all! "


    "Wait, dopamine, where do you hear all this news? How can I not know that their death is related to the boss?" Tong Hu interrupted and asked.


    "Master Tonghu, this is what my friends in the Chiling tribe told me. At that time, the tribe informed them that they were going out for training and were in danger. The place where the accident happened was Jiuli, so it must have something to do with the eldest brother!" Dopamine returns.


    "Ha ha! It''s true that I killed the illusory God Tianjun. As for his teachers and younger martial brothers, I didn''t move them. However, I did it. Why? Between you and the God of illusion... "


    Before Wan Sheng finished, he said, "boss, do you know why I am not valued in Chiling clan? It''s all the evil done by the illusory God God. At that time, our family was a branch of the aristocracy in the Chiling clan. Because the illusory God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God, It''ll be seven days before you die. Of course, my sister will not die. She is ready to run away secretly and leave the star sky! As a result, on the day when my sister was ready to escape, I didn''t know who told the secret. The magic God Emperor directly sent someone to rob my sister and killed 300 people in my family. At that time, I went out to experience and escaped. I had a dream to kill the beast of the magic God Emperor! "


    Wan Sheng was furious when he heard that bad people would do bad things wherever they were. He did not expect that the magic God heavenly king was so cruel to the soul people. However, his son gilpato was no better. At that time, he tried with the living people of other nationalities and did even more evil things. It seems that "like father, like son".


    "So it is! Dopamine, when things are over, don''t be tired by the past. You are so happy to live and practice hard. Your parents and sister will be very happy to have a spirit in heaven! " Wan Sheng patted dopamine on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Brother dopamine, I can''t imagine that you have such a miserable experience. Ah, the beast of magic God really deserves to die! Eldest brother, you killed well. Although our soul clan has higher spiritual ability than other races, there are many fierce people, but there are also many people who are cruel and inhuman. Fortunately, the saint is in power now, otherwise, there will be trouble! " Tong Hu sighed and sighed.


    "Well, it is! Many people did not die on the battlefield, but died in their own hands. There are too many such examples. However, I still say that you two should stand by the side of the saint at any time, support her unconditionally, and develop more soul clansmen to really support the saint. Do you hear me Wan Sheng told them that he had the same feeling, which made him think of the death of bell, who was betrayed by his own people.


    With that, it seemed that the whole person relaxed a lot and returned to his old smile: "ha ha, boss, don''t worry. If I didn''t hear the real name of boss, I wouldn''t mention these things! I have already come out of the shadow of the past! However, in other words, since the eldest brother is a human, why does he support the saint so much? Is it because the eldest brother has an idea about the saint... "


    "Yes, yes! I want to say that for a long time. Brother, you have always stressed that we should be loyal to the saint. You have done so many great things in the soul clan before. It seems that you are doing it to support the saint. Is brother pursuing the saint? Ha ha, I hope elder brother can be a saint''s man Tong Hu asked with the same sigh.


    "Well, I''ll tell you later! If you don''t have anything else, you can leave haze star first. It''s too dangerous here. I have something else to do! " Wan Sheng quickly changed the topic and wanted to send them away. He didn''t want to tell the story about him and the saint.


    "Ha ha! Elder brother is also shy. What''s the point of admitting it? The saint''s face is so beautiful. Which soul man doesn''t drool when he sees it. But according to my observation, only elder brother can be worthy of the saint''s beauty and talent Tong Hu laughs and gains an inch.


    Dopamine just laughed, did not dare to joke like Tong Hu, of course, his heart is also very much hope that the saint and Wansheng can marry, just dare not say it.


    "You son, talk nonsense again, see I don''t tear your mouth!" Ten thousand living tiger eyes one stare, angry way.


    Tonghu immediately restrained his smile, covered his mouth, and made an unclear voice: "brother, you don''t have the heart to deal with me, ha ha!"


    At this time, a strong pressure suddenly spread over, forcing Tong Hu and da da station to stand unsteadily. Jiang Rulan flew out of No. 1 mouth, only to see her Fengmu with a chill in her eyes, and said angrily: "little brother, are these two soul kids true? Are you enchanted by the goddess of the soul race? "


    Wan Sheng whispers that it''s bad that the saint is his sister Wan xiuxin''s business. He doesn''t want to tell Tong Hu and dopamine because of the safety of the saint. In front of them, he doesn''t admit it or deny it. On the one hand, he is very relieved of them. On the other hand, he really loves Wan xiuxin, but she hasn''t recovered her memory. He doesn''t want to punish them for a few jokes.


    However, Wan Sheng forgets that Jiang Rulan is a person who has a clear love hate relationship. She will never tolerate that she has no clear relationship with the soul clan. Although Su Fang is the intelligence brain of the saitan clan, she was a human race before. Jiang Rulan doesn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, she will be moved by Su Fang''s deep love for Wan Sheng. But for the soul clan, Jiang Rulan has a deep pain, At the beginning, she was deeply hurt by the magic God God, and almost died under the mark of the spirit of the magic God God God God, so she didn''t like the soul people.


    At first, he thought that Tonghu and dopamine were like Loulan brothers of birdmen, and they were friends with Wansheng, but he didn''t care much. However, Wansheng seemed to be interested in the holy daughter of the soul clan, and she would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Dopamine felt dizzy and was about to faint. Tonghu was also very uncomfortable. They looked at Wan Sheng at the same time and waited for him to help him. The latter stopped Jiang Rulan and said with a smile: "sister Rulan, don''t listen to their nonsense. There''s nothing wrong! These two are friends of my soul clan. Please forgive my sister. Don''t be hard on them. Put down the pressure! "


    "No! Little brother, you are so confused! Who can believe the soul clan? I know them better than you. You have never suffered from them! It must be their holy daughter who used some means to seduce you. Today I will kill these two soul kids first, and then I will kill the fox spirit Jiang Rulan and Feng''s eyes glared. With a movement of white fingers, two flames flew out and went straight to Tonghu and da da.


    Tonghu, who was in agony, and dopamine, who was about to faint, felt the danger of death at the same time and exclaimed: "boss, help us


    Because they are very close to Jiang Rulan, even though Tonghu is on the star map, he is too oppressed by Jiang Rulan''s powerful power to escape.


    Dopamine, as the king of nebula, has no power to resist in front of the supreme star. If Wansheng doesn''t do it, he will surely die.


    How could Wan Sheng have thought that the reunion with them would bring them fatal danger? He didn''t have time to open up the space field and directly flew to them to block the two angry four elephant lava fires with his body.


    "Boom!" With two loud noises, the two four elephant lava fires hit Wansheng''s back heavily and flew out directly.


    Wan Sheng immediately roared: "ah!" I don''t know whether it''s really hurt or deliberately played up. Anyway, the cry is very sad.


    Tonghu and dopamine thought they would die here. As a result, Wan Sheng used his flesh and blood to block the supreme anger attack of the human race. He was deeply moved. At the same time, looking at Wan Sheng with a painful face, he exclaimed: "boss, are you ok?"


    Jiang Rulan was shocked and exclaimed: "little brother! What are you doing! " Then he flew to see if Wan Sheng was hurt.


    At this time, No.1 also flew to Wansheng. It was completely confused by Jiang Rulan''s action. But out of the protection of Wansheng, he immediately blocked Jiang Rulan''s way and said, "Nanli supreme, why do you want to do something to my great master! I won''t let you hurt my master any more

 Chapter 742

    No. 1 put on an offensive posture and set up hundreds of various artillery all over his body. It seems that if Jiang Rulan moves forward, he will open fire.


    "Get out of here!" Jiang Rulan''s eyes glared angrily, and a tyrannical force came over her. No. 1, even though she was as big as a mountain, was only a Xingyun emperor, not her rival at all. The tall mechanical body seemed to be about to fall down, but it persisted stubbornly, like an insurmountable mountain, and kept her from passing.


    "Stop it! Number one, get out of the way Wansheng''s white dragon scale slowly retreated, panting and roaring, and No. 1 quickly and respectfully retreated to Wansheng''s side.


    Jiang Rulan''s attack was originally blocked by the white dragon scale armor instinctively produced by the blood power of Wansheng''s primitive orcs, and did not hurt him. However, the scalding heat of the four elephant lava fire also made Wansheng feel a little uncomfortable, so his facial expression was very painful. He didn''t pretend it, but the sad cry was deliberately made by him. The purpose was to make Jiang Rulan stop.


    Jiang Rulan heard Wansheng''s roar and knew that she was impulsive. She immediately stopped and asked with concern, "little brother, you are not hurt, are you?"


    Jiang Rulan thinks that she is a very calm person and won''t do anything rash. But I don''t know why just now when she heard that Wan Sheng seemed to be interested in the holy daughter of the soul clan, she was furious and couldn''t control herself. Then she acted rashly. After she calmed down, she was very remorseful.


    Wan Sheng didn''t get angry with Jiang Rulan, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he vented his anger at No. 1. Jiang Rulan blushed and saw that his brother was not hurt. He finally let go of his heart and knew that he was really angry. He quickly apologized softly: "I''m sorry, little brother! It''s all my sister''s impulse! "


    Wan Sheng sighs that women are really hard to provoke. If he didn''t block Jiang Rulan''s attack with his body, Tonghu and dopamine would be in danger at the moment, but he doesn''t want to make things stiff. He says in a slow tone: "sister Rulan, let them leave first. I''ll give you a perfect explanation about the saint."


    Tong Hu and Da Da are curious about what Wan Sheng will say, but they think it''s important to keep their lives. Wan Sheng tells them not to tell the saint what happened to him. They nod and agree. With Wan Sheng''s eyes, they reluctantly fly away.


    Jiang Rulan didn''t stop him. Feng''s eyes flashed a little coldness. He watched them disappear in the haze, and then said gently: "little brother, you don''t have to hide it from me. Just now when they mentioned the holy daughter of the soul clan, your expression betrayed you. I can see it clearly in the light screen. You must be interested in the holy daughter!"


    Wan Sheng thought about it again and again, thinking about how to tell Jiang Rulan, but he couldn''t make up any perfect lies. So he had to tell the truth. He thought about it for a moment and said solemnly, "sister Rulan, you don''t know something! As a matter of fact, the holy daughter of the soul clan is... My... Elder sister. We have been separated for many years. During the secret jet training, you and Lao Qin escorted the huozhong Hui group, and then I met her.... "


    Wan Sheng tells Jiang Rulan the cause and effect, and briefly describes the experience of the soul clan. She is stunned. At first, she thinks Wan Sheng is making up a story, but later, she hears that there are waves in her heart, especially the story between two people on earth. Jiang Rulan is very moved. At last, she finds that she has wronged him.


    "The furthest distance in the world is when I stand in front of the saint, but she doesn''t know my heart." When Wan Sheng finally said these words, Jiang Rulan''s eyes suddenly glowed, as if to shed tears, and was immediately held back by her.


    Wan Sheng''s narration made his heart ache. Seeing Jiang Rulan''s appearance, he said softly, "sister Rulan, now you finally understand why I had to risk my life to go to the soul clan! However, it doesn''t matter if the saint can''t recover her memory. At least we have an agreement not to invade each other, which is also a good thing for the ethnic group! "


    Jiang Rulan took a long breath and sighed: "OK, little brother! I know what you mean. You haven''t lost yourself, and you know how to think about the future of the ethnic group! However, how do you deal with the relationship with the soul clan in the future? If the saint of the soul clan is in full control of the soul clan, do you really not intend to use force? Don''t forget that most of the territory of the eternal star sky is under the rule of the soul clan. Sooner or later, we will recover it


    Wan Sheng sighed and said, "don''t worry, sister Rulan! I know that the interests of the ethnic groups are paramount. If I have the opportunity, I will make an offer with the virgin. I will never be selfish in the future to restore the eternal star sky! "


    Jiang Rulan nodded with satisfaction and sighed: "my brother is really more and more elusive. His wife is the God brain of saitan nationality, and his daughter is the daughter of detestation. Now there is another sister of the holy daughter of soul nationality. I really don''t know how many relatives he has in other races!"


    Jiang Rulan thought for a while and asked curiously, "younger brother, you and your elder sister are honest. You don''t have any friends or relatives you know, do you?"


    On hearing this, Wan Sheng burst out laughing: "ha ha! For example, sister LAN, your imagination is really rich. I hate those bedbugs. It''s too late to make friends with them! "


    "Well, that''s the best! I''m relieved! In fact, in terms of ferocity, the orc and the soul clan compare with the Zerg, it''s just a small Witch to see a big witch! Under the oppression of the Horde and the orc, many of us have become slaves, but we can''t survive in the Zerg Jiang Rulan sighed.


    "Oh? Why do we humans and Zerg hate each other so much that they don''t survive? " Wan Sheng stares at an eye, don''t understand ground to ask a way.


    Jiang Rulan smiles and shows her charming color, explaining: "silly little brother, it''s not a matter of hatred! It''s because, for the Zerg, we humans are their food! In their eyes, we eat, and we are also the raw materials for the evolution of Zerg, do you understand? "


    "What Wan Sheng felt as if he had heard some heavy news. However, it''s no wonder that he didn''t go to Zerg for training. It''s normal that he didn''t understand. Jiang Rulan is much older than him and naturally knows a lot.


    "Ha ha, OK! Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, let''s go on and don''t delay here! " Jiang Rulan said with a smile, reminding them of their purpose.


    Wan Sheng looked at number one and said in a deep voice, "number one! Hurry to apologize to sister Rulan! "


    Although No. 1 didn''t understand, he resolutely obeyed his orders. The huge mechanical body bowed to Jiang Rulan and issued a heavy metal voice: "Nanli supreme, I''m sorry! On behalf of my great master, I solemnly apologize for the offence just now. I hope you will forgive us! "


    "Hehe, big man! I forgive you and your stupid master Jiang Rulan chuckled. He was completely amused by No. 1''s stupid cute. He was as charming as he was.


    "Fool! I want you to apologize. What are you doing with me! You fool Wan Sheng''s mouth is distorted by No. 1''s anger, but he suddenly thinks about it and laughs at his own confusion. No. 1 is just a smart brain and doesn''t know how to be worldly, but his master wants to demand him by human standards. The real fool is himself.


    Just as they were about to enter the head space of No. 1, a sense of crisis hit them. With sincere warning, Wan Sheng quickly said to Jiang Rulan, "there''s something wrong! Sister Rulan, go back to the body of number one first, and I''ll send these animals! "


    As soon as Jiang Rulan heard this, he immediately realized that there were a lot of haze people close to them, but he said, "OK! It''s bad luck for these unsightly guys to meet their younger brother. I''ll avoid them first. If they can''t fight, I''ll come out to help them! " Finish saying beautiful figure in a flash, fly to one''s face.


    No. 1 quickly opened the mouth channel, and when Jiang Rulan flew in, he said to Wan Sheng, "great master, there seem to be many haze people coming here, and there seem to be star chart level strong people. Let''s be careful!"


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that it''s good to have a high-level intelligence brain. It''s equivalent to carrying a radar detector around at any time. You can know what''s going on at any time. However, it would be nice if the detection range of No.1 could be as large as his sensing range, so that he would not have to do it by himself every time.


    At this time, Wan Sheng had put on his black robe again. He didn''t want to be recognized as Huang Quan. After all, his name was so loud that he was once the target of all races.


    People are afraid of fame, and pigs are afraid of strength. Wan Sheng plans to regard himself as a Diablo. After all, the Diablo is very mysterious in the outer universe. No one is afraid of the great law of hell, and all other races will be in awe.


    Wan Sheng landed on No.1''s shoulder again. He felt like standing on the giant and looking at the world. A moment later, the haze people surrounded him.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes on the three people on the haze family star map who were released by him. He couldn''t help trembling in his heart.


    Jiang Rulan saw the formation of the haze people through the light screen, which was as much as 20 million, and the three people on the haze people''s star map who were denounced and fled by Wan Sheng took the lead. When she looked at them carefully, they were all human women, and she could not help but feel shocked. Did they have anything to do with Wan Sheng, so she let them go before her affectionate brother.


    This reminds her that when Wan Sheng just resurrected, at the edge of the netherworld sea of fire in the Jiuli Kingdom, the silver robed spear general released by Wan Sheng was an old friend of Wan Sheng on the earth. What''s the name of Zhao Neng? Are these three people from the earth, Jiang Rulan thought to herself.


    "Younger brother, since they have gone back and forth, you must not be soft hearted this time. I know that you must know them. No matter who they are, they have become haze people and are dead. Don''t be confused by their appearance any more. You must get rid of them, never like last time!" Jiang Rulan''s heartfelt voice has given a thousand instructions.


    Wan Sheng''s face was quiet, but with a slight hum, his eyes had been staring at the three people on the haze family star map.

 Chapter 743

    One pair of electric eyes scanned the three haze people on the star map and said, "dear master, how do they look so familiar? Did you meet them in black wolf hell..."


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, feeling very uncomfortable, and said, "yes, they are Xia Xiang, Qiu Xiang and Dong Xiang. They were slaves of orcs, but they were taken in by me later. I asked the greedy wolf to send them back to the tan Jin clan. I didn''t expect that they would meet here after they were separated, and..."


    Wan Sheng can''t say any more. When she was in the soul clan, she heard Chunxiang say that their four beauties were besieged and separated by the haze clan. Chunxiang was rescued by Barak, the star river of the soul clan, while the other three beauties were missing. Now they have become the haze clan. This is the last thing Wan Sheng wants to see, but they have to face it.


    When he was saving Tong Hu and dopamine, Wan Sheng saw the five flavors of dust in their hearts. He thought that if he met them again next time, he would never keep his hand. Unexpectedly, they turned back so quickly. This time, he couldn''t do without it.


    However, one thing surprised Wan Sheng was that their accomplishments were all from the star map. When they separated from Wan Sheng, they were not even the king of Xinghe. Unexpectedly, they broke through to the people on the star map in just a few decades. Even Chunxiang, who was rescued by the soul clan, was just the king of Xinghe. What method did the haze clan use, Make three people''s cultivation have such big growth.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t figure it out for a moment, but anyway, the three of them were his enemies at this time, and he had to be cruel.


    "Well! It''s you three again. I''ve spared you before, but I don''t know this time. I won''t be lenient! " Wan Sheng deliberately said that he was very cruel, but he didn''t want them to die in his own hands.


    They had been enslaved before, but they had been ill fated. When they met Wansheng, they were reborn. Unexpectedly, they finally became haze people, and their experiences gave birth to pity.


    "Ha ha, black robed man, what about your high cultivation? Three of our sisters and 20 million troops, you can''t escape today! " Qiu Xiang, who has become a haze people, hums coldly.


    The voice is as sweet as before, the appearance is as beautiful as before, but the eyes are empty, and the voice is very cold.


    Wansheng listens to his sweet and familiar voice, remembering that Qiuxiang was the most considerate when he was in the black wolf hell. Unexpectedly, now it is such an unacceptable "thing is right and man is wrong".


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to respond, Xia Xiang and Dong Xiang echoed: "don''t waste more time with this black robed man. Let''s kill him now!"


    The three beauties are all from the DanJin people. They used to be pretty beauties, but now they are full of haze particles. The more Wan Sheng looks at them, the more sour he feels.


    Dongxiang and Xiaxiang waved their arms, and the haze spirit came whistling. They wanted to drown Wansheng directly in the haze tide. No.1 looked at Wansheng without any action, and quickly reminded: "master, if we don''t do it again, we will suffer a great loss!"


    After that, dozens of laser cannons were set up on the No. 1, and hundreds of laser cannons were launched continuously and blasted around. A large number of haze people were scattered, turned into dirty haze particles and merged into the gray haze.


    However, there are too many haze groups, and no one can clear them all at once. Besides, Sanmei also launched an attack at this time. The three principles of magnetic field attract a large number of haze particles and turn them into three huge haze groups. Like three huge haze meteorites, they collide frantically and seem to turn Wansheng into haze spirit.


    The warning of the most sincere way made Wan Sheng come back to his senses. He sighed and drank coldly: "go away!" As the space field unfolds, an unparalleled supremacy takes him as the starting point and presses him around. At the same time, an invisible wall of space surrounds him and No.1 Tuan Tuan and protects them.


    All of a sudden, a large number of haze spirits on the way to kill suddenly screamed bitterly. They either fainted or were crushed to death by the powerful force of space law. The dirty haze and blood fog filled the surrounding space, which was disgusting.


    The scattered haze meteorite "Dong Dong" hit the wall of space, but it was suddenly scattered, "bang", emitting a large number of haze particles, but it could not break through the wall of space, and could not hurt ten thousand lives.


    Wan Sheng''s mind flashed, his arms waved, and pushed to both sides. The wall of space around his body suddenly began to expand around at a crazy speed, pushing away the haze around him and reaching for San Mei.


    The three of them were in a bit of a panic. Unexpectedly, the black robed man was so powerful that he could defuse the attack of 20 million haze spirit without any effort. This is not the general supreme star world. At this time, the three of them were ready to retreat, and immediately flew back to escape.


    In fact, with Wansheng''s strength, he can kill three people in one move, but he just can''t bear it. Now he is forced to defend himself.


    But Wan Sheng didn''t want to let them go. He immediately drank violently and increased the supremacy by several times. An invisible surge of pressure rushed past. Those haze spirits, who had fainted and didn''t die, burst directly and turned into powder. Before escaping, San Mei suddenly felt the great pressure of collapse. It seemed that there was an asteroid on her body, and they couldn''t move immediately.


    However, the three did not show weakness. At the same time, they drank with a soft voice. The golden body law blessed the whole body and gave off golden light. They barely resisted the great supremacy. They just wanted to take advantage of this buffer opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, their bodies quickly drew them closer to the black robed man as if they were tightly held by the hands of three invisible giants.


    "Ah, third sister, what''s the matter? Why can''t we move! " Dongxiang suddenly shouts. She sees that she and her two other sisters are slowly sent to the black robed man who only shows a pair of dark blue eyes.


    Chunxiang still seems to be mature and prudent. She seems to have seen through life and death. She is escorted by the power of Wansheng''s space law. After approaching, she stares at a pair of eyes with haze particles and hums: "who are you? You have to be clear that the three of us are important members of the haze clan. If you kill us, you may never get out of the haze clan again! "


    Xia Xiangfu said: "yes, now let us go, maybe you still have a chance of life. Why don''t you join the haze clan, and we will dominate the whole universe together. What a brilliant feat it will be!"


    Wan Sheng''s listening is not only harsh, but also heartbreaking. He really can''t bear to kill the three people. At the same time, he also wants to know why the strength of the three people has improved so rapidly. Is there any special way for the haze people? The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" can win a hundred battles. Wan Sheng doesn''t want to be a fool, at least to know more about the haze people.


    "Little brother, what are you waiting for? Why are you still hesitating! If you can''t do it, I''ll do it! " Jiang Rulan couldn''t help but say something from her heart.


    Wan Sheng replied, "sister LAN, I have my own sense of propriety. Don''t worry!"


    Wan Sheng''s blue eyes glared, and his eyes shot a frightening light. He said in a deep voice, "I''ve come to ask you, how did you become haze people? Why does the cultivation Association improve so fast? "


    Three people listen to, at the same time be stunned, a moment later, spring fragrant lips a Qiao, cold hum a way: "how? Are you interested in US haze people? Why don''t you join haze people as soon as possible, and I''ll tell you the answer! "


    "That''s it! Join the haze clan and dominate the universe. We are our own people. Don''t say you want to improve your accomplishments. By then, the whole universe will be our haze clan''s world. No one will object to what you want to do! " Dong Xiangfu and Dao seem to be very excited at the mention of dominating the universe.


    Xia Xiang, who is bound by the law of space, doesn''t say anything. She has been staring at Wansheng''s eyes. Although she is afraid of this kind of eyes, she seems to feel very familiar.


    "Presumptuous!" With a roar, Wan Sheng really hated the haze people more and more. He turned his friend into such a soulless puppet. He only knew how to publicize the power of the haze people. His body trembled with anger. Unexpectedly, the black robe covering his head suddenly slipped, revealing his true face.


    Sanmei fixed her eyes and suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "are you a yellow spring?"


    Wan Sheng felt very embarrassed, and it was difficult to cover up his identity. Unexpectedly, their memory of him had not been erased, which made him think of Queen Laurie and Mira again. His mood was complicated and upset, but he had to keep calm at this time, never use emotion, he constantly reminded himself.


    Jiang Rulan finds that Wan Sheng is recognized by the three people through the light screen. He is worried that he can''t make it. He immediately flies out of No. 1''s mouth and comes to Wan Sheng. He says in a deep voice: "don''t be soft hearted, little brother. If they don''t say it, they will kill him! You have to remember, they are no longer human, they are your enemies! It''s the enemy who has taken the lives of your compatriots. It also uses your memory and feelings for friends to fool you! Torture you


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and asked, "I''ll ask you again, how do you improve your cultivation? Say it


    Qiuxiang suddenly burst into tears and sobbed, "master, don''t you know us? I''m Qiu Xiang. We''ve been enduring humiliation and waiting for our master to save us one day. Unexpectedly, what we''re waiting for is the cruel killing of our master.... "


    Dongxiang and Xiaxiang immediately understood, the former echoed: "yes, master, why do you want to kill us? We are all your maidservants. We can''t help ourselves. We didn''t recognize our master just now. Master, don''t kill us!"


    Xia Xiang was even better at acting and said, "what do you two pray for from him? He is no longer our master. Where was he when we were suffering in the haze people? He doesn''t care about our life or death at all. Now that we have become haze people, he intends to give up on us, and doesn''t intend to save us at all. Hum, such a master, you can''t deny it! "


    Wan Sheng was hurt by the three women''s "emotional" performance. The biggest abomination of the haze people is their reckless playing with people''s hearts. Who can be merciless in the world? Even the Zerg have certain emotions. Only the haze tribe can be merciless and play with them, which is called "fun".


    Although reason reminds Wan Sheng not to listen to what they say, he is an emotional person after all. The tender scenes of the past flashed through his mind one by one, and his heart softened slightly. The strength of the space law that bound the three people was relieved a lot.

 Chapter 744

    Qiuxiang continued to cry: "master, you asked the greedy wolf king to send us back to the Tanjin people. Later, we found that we couldn''t do without the master, so we came out to find the master. As a result, we met the haze people on the road. The elder sister Chunxiang''s whereabouts were unknown. She was probably dead, and we fell into the hands of the haze people. Although we were infected by the haze, our mind didn''t change, In our hearts, there is only the master. Life is the master''s person, and death is the master''s ghost. We are willing to be cattle and horses for the master all our lives. We never expect that what we are looking forward to is the cruel killing of the master... "Qiu Xiang has been so excited that she can''t cry. Her tears are gray and black, just like a beautiful woman crying with makeup.


    "Master, the third sister is right! If our three sisters hadn''t encouraged each other, we wouldn''t have lived to this day. We have been supporting in the haze clan for a long time, just to see our master as soon as possible, otherwise we would have ended ourselves at the moment when we were reduced to haze spirit! Master... Do you really... Don''t remember us? Wu Wu Wu... "Dong Xiang also cried.


    "I told you both, don''t believe him. He''s not our master any more. He''s here to kill us. Our master will be gone when we become haze spirit. Even if there''s a way to save us, he won''t be willing to try. Wake up, you two. Anyway, we''re all dead. Our three sisters can go on the road together, or we can go together on the huangquan road, We went to the underground to find sister Chunxiang and told her that our master, huangquan, had sent us to the "road of huangquan!" Xia Xiang continued to hum coldly. At last, she also fell gray and black tears with emotion. She looked terrible.


    As the saying goes, three women in one play, Wan Sheng, who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, can''t resist the three people''s emotional attacks. At this moment, he has been completely softened, and the power of space law that binds the three people has been removed. He excitedly said: "how can you be so stupid? How can I really want your life? As long as there is a way to save you, I''m willing to try no matter how much I pay!"


    Sanmei looks at Wansheng with emotion at the same time. Her gray and black tears keep falling. Meanwhile, she slowly approaches him. Her expression is terrible. She thinks she has seen a ghost.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t judge people by their appearance. He is kind-hearted. He would rather believe that what they say is true, but he will be used by those with bad intentions. He pauses and says, "in fact, Chun Xiang is not dead. I met her in the soul clan and brought her back to the Terran. Is there really a way to disperse the haze particles on you?"


    "Stop, you are not allowed to come any closer! What do you have to say! If there is a half empty word, I will burn you to ashes now! " One side of the river such as blue immediately angry way, scolding slowly close to Wansheng three beauty, at this time three people from Wansheng only a few feet away.


    "Little brother, wake up. They are obviously cheating you. How can you be so confused! Have you forgotten the last hurt? " Jiang Rulan is on fire. She reminds Wan Sheng and stares at San Mei. But she is not in a hurry. First, she wants to see what the three haze people can do; Second, she was afraid that Wansheng would rush to protect the three haze people like Tonghu and dopamine. In the final analysis, she didn''t want Wansheng to be hurt, so she watched the change.


    Sanmei was suddenly stunned and said in unison, "what? Sister Chunxiang is still alive


    Hearing Jiang Rulan''s rebuke, Qiuxiang''s eyes flashed a little unnatural, ignored Jiang Rulan''s warning, and immediately said: "great! Master, this is great news! Master, you must find a way to save our three sisters, so that we can be reunited with sister Chunxiang, and then our four sisters will be able to accompany our master again! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t seem to hear Jiang Rulan''s warning, and immediately asked: "Qiuxiang, don''t you know how to disperse the haze particles on your body? How do you improve your accomplishments? " As he spoke, he approached Sanmei.


    Jiang Rulan yelled: "little brother, come back, are you crazy? Danger


    Jiang Rulan is so anxious that she gets angry all over. She wants to burn all the people on the three haze people''s star map to death immediately. But she suddenly receives Wan Sheng''s heartfelt words. She seems to understand something and immediately calms down and pays attention to it.


    Xia Xiang saw Wansheng approaching, knew that the opportunity had come, and immediately said, "master, we only tell you one person, don''t want to be known by others!" Said, unexpectedly white distant river such as blue one eye, flashed a glimmer of satisfaction.


    "Well, tell me! Let me help you Wan Sheng moved closer.


    At this time, there was only a distance of five meters between Sanmei and Wansheng. Sanmei immediately pushed forward three meters, and the distance was shortened to two meters. At the same time, she knelt down and said, "master! Thank you for your forgiveness! We will always be your slaves, and you will always be our master! Our accomplishments are actually... "


    Wansheng is ready to listen. Before Sanmei''s voice falls, she flies up directly. A large number of dirty haze particles suddenly spray out of Meili''s mouth and spray out to Wansheng like a blowout. In the blink of an eye, the haze particles surround him into a "silkworm chrysalis".


    Sanmei suddenly burst out laughing and said in one voice: "ha ha, master, if you join the haze clan, you can be our master forever! As for how to disperse the haze particles, of course, the host must experience it first-hand to find a way


    Sanmei seems to be very proud, disdaining to look at the panic in the distance, but Jiang Rulan doesn''t leave. At the same time, Xia Xiang shows a look of disdain. "Nanli is supreme. Our master will soon stand on our side. Don''t you join the haze clan? Is it not good for us to dominate the universe together with the great haze people? "


    With that, Sanmei slowly approached Jiang Rulan. Jiang Rulan''s eyes were slightly cold. She said calmly, "you haze people are really guilty. You will die if you use our emotions and deliberately play with our relatives and friends."


    Unexpectedly, No. 1 did not take action this time. He was honest and upright behind. A pair of electric eyes scanned several people and said nothing. His whole body was rusty and motionless.


    "Nanli supremacy, you don''t have to struggle any more. It will take a little time for the master to become a haze clan. Just like us, I advise you to join us so that we don''t start. Anyway, the result is the same!" Qiuxiang has a crisp and sweet voice, but it has a very vicious meaning.


    "That''s it! Nanli is the supreme. Sister Qiuxiang is right. Haze is the most powerful. At that time, there will be one race in the whole universe, that is, the great haze. There is one family in the world. How nice it is! Join us! Don''t hesitate! " Dongxiang has been echoing.


    Jiang Rulan was not moved. He hummed coldly: "you three idiots, if I hadn''t been forbidden by my brother, I would have incinerated you long ago. How can I get you to talk in front of me! Hum! You look down upon my brother Huang Quan too much. Don''t you think you can deal with him with that kind of attack? "


    Sanmei trembles in her heart and looks back at Wansheng, who is wrapped by haze particles. He still doesn''t move. Then she puts her heart down a little. Then she immediately disperses and rushes to Jiang Rulan from three different directions, vowing to turn her into haze spirit.


    As a result, as soon as Sanmei put on her posture, she found that dozens of space eddies suddenly appeared around her, which madly attracted their bodies and seemed to tear them apart.


    Three people secretly cry bad, at the same time feel a peerless pressure cover pressure, make three beauty immediately dizzy, three people know that the event is not good, quickly fly back.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong Three dull sound, three people seem to hit the invisible wall, almost fainted in the past, faltering, barely steady body, don''t know what happened, Jiang Rulan but in the side smile, looking at the three people''s tragedy, don''t say a word.


    All of a sudden, a huge phagocytic vortex appeared around the haze "silkworm chrysalis". Like a giant vacuum cleaner, it instantly swallowed up the gray and black haze particles, showing Wansheng in white and staring at a pair of dark blue eyes.


    A surge of outrage suddenly filled the whole space, scared Sanmei repeatedly begged for mercy: "master, don''t kill us! Don''t kill us! We are your slaves


    Wan Shenghu''s eyes were cold, angry and sad, and said, "Xia Xiang, Qiu Xiang, Dong Xiang, I will revenge you now! Goodbye


    As soon as the words came to an end, Wansheng waved his hand and turned his mind. A dark blue ghost fire flew out of his eyebrows. The binding force of the big law of space trapped Sanmei and squeezed them together like a chicken.


    Wan Shenghu''s eyes were closed and his heart was in agony. He turned his head and couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    I saw that the group of ghost fire to a ghost in the hell, like a ghost, flew to the three people, let them make a heartrending roar to beg for mercy, Wansheng also indifferent, the three people''s empty gray eyes, showing a look of extreme fear, death is close at hand.


    Boom!


    A loud noise Wansheng would not like to hear!


    The sad wailing sound, harsh, constantly stabbing Wansheng''s heart, every wailing, as if someone stabbed Wansheng''s heart with a dagger, killed his "friend" with his own hands, could be so painful.


    The three people in the haze family''s star map were burned by the ghost fire.


    A moment later, the space suddenly quieted down, and the group of ghost fire like hell quickly flew to Wansheng and disappeared into his body.


    Seeing that the three haze groups had been solved, Jiang Rulan flew to Wansheng and said softly, "don''t be sad, little brother! They died long ago. You killed haze people! Give my sister a smile, will you


    At this time, No.1 also came to Wansheng and cheered: "great master, my respect for you is like a torrent of water. Although haze people can act, my respected Master is the best actor. Even haze people have cheated me, and even crushed three haze people on the star map. Master, your strength will surely dominate the universe in the future!"

 Chapter 745

    Jiang Rulan glared at No. 1 angrily and yelled: "stupid guy, go away quickly! If you don''t open it, you''ll have to raise it! " She was afraid that No. 1 would not speak, but it made Wan Sheng more uncomfortable.


    "Sister Rulan, don''t worry, I''m ok!" Wan Sheng replied faintly, and then flew to the void where Sanmei was burned by the ghost fire. He lifted it with one hand, and his fighting spirit flowed to his left arm. A light of purification shot out, dispersing all the haze particles attached to Sanmei''s storage bracelet. With the power of the ghost fire, he wiped off the owner''s mark and put it away.


    He carefully looked inside the storage bracelet and found no valuable clues. Of course, none of the treasures in it could be used. The reason why he left it was that he wanted to return to Eucalyptus peak in the future and give it to Chunxiang as a memento. How to say, these are the last relics of Sanmei.


    In fact, Wansheng doesn''t mean to calculate the three beauties, but after being hurt, people won''t be easily hoodwinked by the same lies. Wansheng has been communicating with the three people closely, just to see if they are lying. He has been opening the space field, and has already set up a space barrier around his body. Therefore, he dares to approach the three people safely.


    When the three suddenly attacked him with haze particles, the sincere way had already warned him that Wansheng, who had been on guard, had a space barrier to protect himself. He was not worried about the pollution of haze particles, but his heart was bleeding. Their last hope for the three was extinguished by their merciless attack. Therefore, he was furious and killed them who were no longer the three beauties of the human race, It''s revenge for three friends who used to follow them.


    However, this way of revenge is often not enough to relieve his hatred. On the contrary, it makes him hate the haze people even more. All this is caused by the haze people. He vowed to kill all the haze people, and no longer let his relatives and friends become heartless walking corpses, because he no longer wants to feel the sharp pain.


    The reason why No.1 and Jiang Rulan didn''t move was that Wan Sheng had talked with them in advance and said that they had been on guard and would be fine. He told them to observe. Jiang Rulan and No.1, who were calm in their hearts, were naturally happy to watch the excitement.


    Jiang Rulan understands Wan Sheng''s feelings very well at the moment, because she has had similar experience. His fiance is trapped in the hands of haze clan, and has not found his body so far. I believe he is no longer alive.


    Therefore, when Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan restore the Jade Emperor''s starry sky, the latter will be very cruel and merciless in killing the haze people. This is because of the pain of the skin.


    Jiang Rulan quietly watched Wansheng arrange the relics of Sanmei. After finishing, she came forward and advised: "little brother, you should learn to let go! In the future, you may often encounter such scenes. As long as you become a haze clan, you should decisively kill even your close relatives, otherwise you will be hurt! Do you remember the Zhao you let go? If you meet them later, you must not be soft hearted, you know! "


    "Well, sister Rulan! Don''t worry, I understand! It''s really hard to kill a familiar friend. To be a stronger person, you have to learn to face all kinds of difficulties that ordinary people can''t imagine. I''ll adapt to them! " Ten thousand growths sighed, tiger eyes shot a resolute look, staring at the depth of the haze.


    "Well, you understand! Younger brother, if... I mean if, one day, I''m very unfortunate to be infected by haze people and become haze people. You must kill me at the first time! Do you understand? " Jiang Rulan''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He seemed to think of something. Su Rong said.


    "Sister Rulan! What are you talking about! You are the supreme of the star world. How can you become a haze clan? If you say that again in the future, I won''t spank you! " Wan Shenghu''s eyes glared. Although it was a joke, his tone was very serious.


    "Ha ha! Smelly little brother, elder sister, if I become a haze clan, you should not forget to take advantage of it. I think number one should report you to Su Fang''s younger sister and let her take charge of you! " Jiang Rulan chuckled, and the atmosphere of the conversation suddenly relaxed.


    Wan Sheng, with his face still fixed, suddenly grabbed Jiang Rulan''s shoulder like two vises and said, "sister Rulan, I''m serious. You''re not allowed to make such a joke in the future. You must protect yourself. I''ll never allow you to become a haze clan. I''ll kill all those damned dirty things and let them go to hell forever!"


    Jiang Rulan was staring at Wan Sheng so closely. Her pretty face was burning red. She nodded heavily. Suddenly she gently hugged Wan Sheng and said gently, "silly brother, I just want you to relax. How can I become a haze clan! Our brothers and sisters work hard together and fight side by side. In the future, we will wipe out the haze people and never let this kind of human tragedy happen again


    Wan Sheng gently breathed the faint fragrance of Jiang Rulan, and felt a kind of warmth. His tense mood was relaxed. He suddenly found that the other party''s heart beat faster and faster. He was embarrassed for a moment, and immediately separated from him. He said with a smile, "ha ha, everyone says that sister Rulan is an iceberg beauty. How can sister Rulan be so gentle in my eyes? Who would marry you, He must have been blessed in his previous life


    "Smelly boy! See if I don''t hit you! However, you are not serious again, which means that your mood is almost recovered. OK, let''s hurry into No. 1''s body and continue to search, otherwise your housekeeper will ask you at that time and see how you explain! I''m a father, and I''m like a child all day! I can''t help you! " Jiang Rulan seems to have adapted to Wansheng''s mouth and is immune to it. Seeing Wansheng''s smiling face, she seems to be happier than him.


    "Ha ha! If blue elder sister, you just can''t bear to hit me! I was very young! Ha ha, it seems that I''ll find a man to take charge of you, or I''ll think about bullying my brother all day long! " They bicker with each other and run on each other. They fly into the No.1 head space and continue to search for WAN Yifang''s whereabouts.


    The No.1 giant mechanical body started and flew to the depth of the haze.


    "No.1, is there any special way for saitan people to search for the same clan in the haze?" Wan Sheng, sitting on a mechanical chair in the main control area, suddenly asked.


    "Great master, let me search for information!" At this time, No. 1 is several blue lights, projecting the shape of a hyena, bouncing in the main control area, which is very lively and cheerful.


    Wan Sheng watched a lot of mechanical patterns flashing in the light screen, which seemed to be the data records that No. 1 was searching for. A moment later, No. 1 shook the wolf''s paw and said excitedly, "master, I found it. The saitan clan can send out a special band through their intelligent circuit, send information to each other, or search for it!"


    "Ha ha, little brother! You''re not very smart. You have such a good way. Why don''t you use it earlier? " Jiang Rulan came out of the leisure area and hummed coldly.


    "You stupid guy, didn''t Su Fang upgrade you? Why do you need me to remind you? " Wan Sheng stares at No. 1 and says angrily that he has no face.


    "Great master, please calm down! Although this search method is useful, we are now in the haze tribe, and this special band will be affected. It can only transmit less than 1000 kilometers, which is not as wide as my scanning range. Therefore, my system has not recommended it to me, and I would not have thought of it if the host hadn''t asked! " No. 1 knelt down on the ground with a click. His two forepaws bowed and explained that he was afraid that Wan Sheng would punish him.


    "So it is! Don''t worry about trouble. If you use both methods, you may get something. After all, the haze is not small, so if you use one more method, the probability of success will be increased! " Wansheng suggested that No. 1 is intelligent brain after all, and he would not have the same opinion with it.


    "Yes, master! I''ll do it now! " I saw No. 1 immediately got up and sat on the console, two wolf claws quickly tapping the touch screen, setting.


    On the top of No.1''s mechanical head, a metal antenna suddenly stands up, constantly sending the special band of saitan nationality, searching the saitan nationality around, hoping to find Wan Yifang''s whereabouts.


    Haze clan star field is boundless, want to find a person, is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack, difficult than ordinary people to heaven.


    The two of them flew and explored all the way. I didn''t know how long they had been flying. Suddenly, there was a reaction on the map of stars around on the light screen, and the icon of a medium planet was constantly flashing.


    "Number one, what''s going on?" Wan Sheng looked at the light screen and immediately asked. Jiang Rulan also came close to watch. They didn''t understand what it meant.


    "My dear master! This is the response of the saitan special band. The planet icon keeps flashing, proving that there are at least saitan related things on this planet, such as spaceships, bases, mechanical life and so on One way back.


    "Oh, so it is. Let''s go and have a look!" Wan Sheng is a little excited. After looking for so long, he finally has some clues.


    "Yes! Great master! Target ahead... Space star, forward Number one let out a wolf howl happily.


    "Wait, number one, do you know the name of that planet?" Wan Sheng suddenly wondered.


    "Yes, my great master! This is the information I received. That planet is a medium-sized planet, called a sunken star, but there is no other redundant information. We can only go up and have a look! " One way back.


    "Don''t bother, I''ll feel it first!" Wansheng turns on the way of sincerity. His sensing range is very large, so he can search for it with several nearby planets. However, when he stays in No. 1, with this intelligent brain in charge, Wansheng is too lazy to turn on the sensing ability in real time, and it also takes a lot of energy. So this kind of repetitive work naturally needs to be done by the intelligent brain.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully for a long time and found that there was nothing different. Nearby planets were all barren stars. Some were haze people, some were not. There was nothing special about them. As for sunken stars, there was nothing special about them, which made him feel very strange.

 Chapter 746

    Wan Sheng has always admired and admired the scientific and technological means of the saitan people. Fortunately, No. 1 has such a powerful brain, otherwise they will miss this strange planet.


    With Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan, No.1 flew out of the sunken star. This is a slightly flat, ellipsoidal planet with a dark body. It is the color of haze particles. Its volume is five times the size of the earth. Outside the sunken star, there is a circle of planetary rings, which is composed of a large number of meteorites, debris, unknown liquid and haze particles. No.1 then stayed near this planetary ring.


    "Master, the message I received seems to be a distress signal! Do we have to go into the trapdoor to see? " Number one is waving wolf''s claws.


    "What? Do you have information about the person who sent the signal? " Wansheng asked quickly, he wanted to know more information, so as to more accurately confirm, do not want to contact other saitan.


    "I''m sorry, great master! We can only know the answer if we go into the sunken star One way back.


    "Little brother, we''d better be careful. After all, this is a haze area. Anything can happen. Haze people have become very smart now. We can''t rule out the possibility of ambush here!" Jiang Rulan reminds a way, Feng eye stares at the dim star in light screen tightly.


    "All right! I got it! Number one, what are you waiting for? Fly over and have a look! " Wan Sheng gave an order after a light hum.


    Through a haze, one entered the sky above the sunken star.


    "Woo..." a powerful hurricane hit. The light screen showed that the speed of the hurricane was terrible, very fast. Several tornadoes with a height of 10000 meters, like thick wind pillars, were running around the trapped stars.


    No.1 is huge and almost lost its balance in the hurricane. Its back, legs and shoulders set up gun booster at the same time, and "bang bang" shot around, keeping the mechanical body stable and flying hard to land.


    I saw No.1 hovering in the air, trying to avoid those tornadoes. It took some time to land in a valley. The raging hurricane suddenly disappeared, which was very strange.


    Wansheng and Jiang Rulan in No.1 have no feelings. The supreme super power of the star world can adapt to the harsh environment. You should know that the power of the wind system law and the power of the wind system law can destroy a planet. The wind of this degree is like a breeze to two people, but for ordinary people, it is death, And number one is the king of nebula, which can be dealt with easily.


    No.1 is standing in the valley. A pair of blue electric eyes scan the surrounding barren hills and carefully search for the signal. A moment later, it flies to a black barren hill on the right, which is ten times as high as No.1. It is brown in color, and some parts are iron red, which seems to be rich in iron ore.


    After the electric eye scanning of No.1, the data analysis is given on the light screen: "this barren mountain is rich in iron, and there are some rare metal elements in the universe, which can be used to make cosmic alloys. It is a very suitable raw material for manufacturing mechanical bodies!"


    "Number one, what else have you found? Did you find the previous distress signal? " Wan Sheng is very concerned about this. He is afraid that Wan Yifang is in danger, so he is very anxious.


    "Report back to the great master, there are no plants on this barren mountain, only these minerals. The distress signal is sent from the inside of the mountain, but it is getting weaker and weaker. I have been trying to contact it, but the other side has no response. It''s just sending messages. I scanned the whole mountain and found no entrance, There seems to be some kind of prohibition in the mountain, which can''t penetrate the scanning! " Number one replied after analysis.


    "Little brother, it seems that there are haze people approaching!" Jiang Rulan seems to have found something and immediately reminds him.


    No.1 light screen also immediately appeared. On a circle of barren mountains around the valley, a large number of haze people suddenly appeared. Without waiting for Wan Sheng to give an order, Jiang Rulan took the lead in saying: "little brother, you and No.1 continue to search, I''ll go out and get rid of those animals."


    Jiang Rulan flies out and turns into a fiery and beautiful figure, flying in the air. Her Phoenix eyes are on fire, staring at the huge haze people who used to look like all kinds of animals. Without saying a word, her slender jade hands dance lightly, and a burst burning four elephant lava fire comes out of her hand and flies into the air with a bang.


    As the blue jade finger of the river changes, the four elephant lava fire suddenly turns into tens of thousands of burst burning flames, flying like meteors, rushing to the surrounding black haze clan.


    Jiang Rulan''s powerful supremacy spreads out at the same time. The great law of flame combustion perfectly matches with the supremacy. Ordinary haze people can cremate it directly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the thousands of four elephant lava flames collided with the haze group, and the "crackling" burst loud, as if setting off firecrackers in the dark haze group. The haze group suddenly burst open like water drops splashing into an oil pan, and immediately the smoke filled the pan.


    Jiang Rulan''s eyes are slightly cold. She turns around and flies to the No.1 mechanical body. She doesn''t look at the haze people at all. But she suddenly finds a strange thing that the haze people don''t seem to be dead, but they are still surrounded by the surrounding barren mountains.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang It seemed that tens of thousands of guns were fired at the same time, and countless flames rose up in the sky, straight to the beautiful blue shadow of the river.


    "What? What''s going on? " Jiang Rulan was very surprised, and immediately his heart turned, erecting a wall of fire around his body.


    The attack of tens of thousands of cannons is a trick to Jiang Rulan, the supreme star of the fire law. However, Jiang Rulan didn''t know what was going on. Those haze people could resist her fire law attack. They were not only safe, but also able to launch a counterattack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Tens of thousands of firelights collide with the wall of fire, and are instantly absorbed by the wall of fire.


    Jiang Rulan fixed her eyes to see that the originally surrounded haze people were all shining with silver and white metal light.


    "Well? Saitan Jiang Rulan saw clearly that those saitan people were covered with haze particles. The previous fire attack just burned up the haze on them, making them show their true colors of metal.


    However, these saitans are not human beings, but all kinds of animals. Most of them are rodent like animals. They are huge and have the size of a bullfight. Before, they were camouflaged by haze particles, so Jiang Rulan didn''t distinguish them for the first time.


    Jiang Rulan knew that something was wrong, and immediately whispered to Wansheng, telling her of her discovery.


    Wansheng, who is searching for it, immediately rushes over with No. 1. As soon as those mouse like mechanical life appear, No. 1 seems to see the same kind and immediately stops attacking. No. 1 blue electric eye scans a group of mechanical life, as if communicating with them.


    Jiang Rulan puts away the wall of fire, flies into No. 1''s body, stares at the light screen quietly with Wan Sheng, waiting for the result.


    Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan don''t understand the language between machines. After a whirring sound, No.1 shakes his wolf claws and says, "great master, they are not haze people, they are the mechanical pet army of saitan people!"


    "What? I had a fight with a mechanical pet, number one. Are these mechanical lives still useful? If it doesn''t work, I''ll go out and clean it up now! " Jiang Rulan feels very shameless. The Star Kingdom of her own clan is supreme. She has a fight with the saitan''s mechanical pet, but she hasn''t killed him yet. If it''s spread out, how many people will laugh at her. She doesn''t allow this to happen.


    "Ha ha! If sister LAN, don''t worry! Those are just low-level mechanical life. What are you doing with them? " Wan Sheng calmly smiles and persuades him.


    "Smelly little brother, you don''t have a pain in your back when you stand and talk. I''ll turn them into scrap iron when I get to know them on the 1st." Jiang Rulan angrily says that she is not a person who makes trouble out of nothing. It''s just that if it''s put in normal time, it''s all right. But Wan Sheng knows it. Who knows if her joking brother will make fun of her. She can''t afford to lose this person.


    A moment later, No. 1, who had finished communicating with those Mechanical creatures, reported: "great master, beautiful Nanli supreme, these mechanical creatures are responsible for guarding this base. They were made by a saitan clan called concussion Tianjun. But before several yuan, the concussion Tianjun left the sunken star and never came back. These mechanical pets were made, Although the cultivation is not high, only constellation level, but the combat effectiveness can reach the star cluster fighter, and know how to use haze particles to camouflage themselves, but they dare not leave the trapped star, they have been waiting for the master to return! "


    Jiang Rulan was called "beautiful Nanli supreme" by No.1, and her anger was relieved. She turned to smile and said, "little brother, you are your brain and can speak. You never have a good word in your mouth!"


    "Ha ha! Sister LAN, I''m good at flattering. Listen to it first Wan Sheng laughs and takes Jiang Rulan''s words as praise. He signals No. 1 to continue.


    "Great master, I know a lot of things. Besides, Nanli supreme is beautiful! It''s like a fairy in the sky One way back.


    "Enough, let''s get down to business!" Wan Sheng scolded.


    "Yes, great master! The call for help signal from the barren mountain is sent by these mechanical pet mice. The purpose is to contact the same kind of saitan people. They always want to go out to look for concussion emperor, but they dare not leave for fear that concussion emperor will suddenly come back and will not see them. " Number one is reporting.


    "So, there''s no clue to Fang Fang on this planet, ah..." Wan Sheng only cares about Wan Yifang''s whereabouts in his heart. As for the star of the saitan family, it''s not worth mentioning at all.

 Chapter 747

    Although Jiang Rulan hated the saitan people, he was touched by the loyalty of these mechanical pet mice to their owners. He said softly, "little brother, since we are here, we will go to the base in the barren mountain to have a look. Maybe we will find something unexpected!"


    "The great master, the beautiful Nanli supremacy, is right. The mechanical pet mice are very obedient to me when they see that I am the Xingyun emperor of the saitan clan. They are willing to open the entrance of the base and let us in. They intend to follow us on the road!" One said excitedly.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t beat the two and nodded slightly: "OK, let''s go in and have a look. As for those mechanical pet mice, we''ll talk about them later!"


    Wansheng doesn''t want to bring these mechanical lives of pet mice. His purpose is to keep a low profile in the haze area. It''s not good to be too ostentatious in the haze area with nearly 100000 mechanical lives.


    "Yes, master!" No. 1 returned, and immediately sent out a mechanical language to those mechanical pet mice that Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan could not understand.


    I saw that nearly 100000 mechanical life suddenly flew into the valley. Like a well-trained soldier, he saluted to No. 1. No. 1 nodded slightly, like a general reviewing the army. He was condescending and had great deterrent power. The blue light and electric eye scanned the past. It was a salute.


    No. 1 suddenly raised his mechanical arm and pointed to the brown barren mountain. The mechanical pet army immediately dispersed, "Hey! Whizz! Whizz Straight to the barren mountain, the speed is very fast, the blink of an eye will disappear in the barren mountain.


    Wan Sheng was stunned and asked, "No.1, why are they so obedient, just because you are the nebula emperor of the saitan clan? Don''t they know that sister Rulan is a human, and you are the same, and sister Rulan will destroy these mechanical life later! It seems that they are all accepted by you, as if they recognize you as their master! "


    "Ha ha! Little brother, as the owner of number one, how can I tell you are a little jealous! Don''t talk about me! What I said just now is all angry words. Since these mechanical life listen to No. 1, I will leave their lives! Give it to number one! " Jiang Rulan was a little surprised at the performance of No. 1, and he did not forget to tease Wansheng about the run.


    "Great masters, they are willing to follow me, and I can''t help it. Maybe I''ve been with my master for a long time. He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. He''s just like the master. He''s majestic. For these mechanical life, he''s also very charismatic." Number one shook the wolf''s paw and went back in a serious way.


    "Hahaha... You and number one are a perfect match. I''m afraid nobody can match you Jiang Rulan was teased by No. 1. She was charming enough to charm all living beings.


    Wansheng White River such as blue one eye, tiger eyes slightly cold, look to No. 1: "No. 1! Don''t talk nonsense with me. You must have agreed to their conditions. These mechanical life will follow your command, right? Don''t think that if I can''t understand the mechanical language between you, I can''t see it? "


    No. 1 quickly ran over and licked Wansheng''s calf with his tongue and said with a smile: "master of the wise and powerful! I can''t hide anything from the master''s eyes. They and I are just like old friends at first sight. We also want to follow the master''s example and accept some younger brothers so that we can serve the master better in the future! So he promised to take them with him when he left! Please forgive me and don''t tear me down! Otherwise, the host will not be able to contact the hostess! "


    Wan Sheng almost lost his nose when he heard that. He didn''t expect his brain to have so many ideas. He really didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to ask Su Fang to upgrade it. He said angrily, "you stinky boy, I''ll tear you down now and let Su Fang make a obedient brain for me again!"


    No. 1 quickly hugged Wansheng''s calf with wolf''s claws and cried: "great master, don''t tear me down! My admiration for my master is like a torrent of water... The beautiful, kind and understanding Nanli king, please help me to plead with my master, otherwise I will really become a pile of scrap metal, Wuwu... "


    Jiang Rulan chuckled and said, "OK! My little brother, your brain also wants to serve you better. Just calm down. Is it disgraceful for you to compete with a brain


    Wan Shenghu stared at No.1, frowned and sighed: "there are nearly 100000 mechanical lives. How can you take them away? Do you want to rush through the haze area? What on earth are you thinking, you stinking machine brain? "


    "Little brother, calm down. Let''s have a look at the base in the barren mountain later." Jiang Rulan continued to advise.


    While they were talking, the mechanical pet mice had disappeared in the barren mountain. A moment later, the brown barren mountain in front of them suddenly vibrated, as if there had been an earthquake. The debris on the mountain kept falling, the whole valley kept shaking, and even obvious cracks appeared.


    No.1 immediately controlled the body of the machine to fly, not contacting with the ground and the barren mountain. The brown barren mountain in the light screen was sinking slowly. It was really like the collapse of heaven and earth. When it sank, other mountains around it also sank, and the cracks in the valley became larger and larger.


    With the overall sinking of the barren mountain, a modern stab like saitan Peugeot building slowly rises to the ground. Like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, many stabs constantly emerge from the ground, and many of the same stab like buildings also emerge from the cracked land in the valley.


    Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan were surprised to see that what slowly rose was like a metal city of saitan nationality. The haze around the mountain was blown away by the air current brought by the metal city, leaving a clean space.


    No.1 wolf''s eyes were staring at the light screen quietly. Suddenly, his eyes were full of fine light. He exclaimed, "master, this is not a metal city!"


    Two people suddenly one Leng, ask a way at the same time: "not metal city, what is that?"


    "Report back to the great master, Nanli is the most powerful. It should be a base star ship!" One excitedly returns a way, as if a new what treasure is the same.


    Jiang Rulan has adapted to No.1''s flattery. Although he is praised, he is very happy, but it is not obvious. Wan Sheng has been staring at the rising metal city.


    With the rising of spines, the surrounding mountains become smaller and smaller. After a long time, the surrounding mountains fall completely, and the whole spines emerge in the light screen.


    If it wasn''t for the No.1 reminder, Wan Sheng would think that it was a huge metal city, giving people a sense of grandeur, making him and Jiang Rulan have the illusion of being on a saitan planet.


    "Number one! Are you sure this is really a starship? " Wansheng still can''t believe it, because he can''t see the shadow of a star ship in this huge metal city. There are many kinds of spiked buildings. Although there is haze in the sky, those buildings can still emit silver and white light. The only difference between Wansheng and saitan is that there are no various aircraft shuttling over the city, and there is no mechanical life coming and going, It seems rather desolate, even like a dead city, but all kinds of buildings are as fresh and clean as washing.


    The No.1 huge metal body slowly fell on a wide square in the metal city, which was very small compared with those tall and sharp buildings. It scanned the surrounding area with blue light electric eye and uttered mechanical language. Suddenly, nearly 100000 mechanical pet mice flew out of each building and gathered in the center of the square.


    No.1 suddenly said to the mechanical life in the language of the human race, "listen, from today on, you will be loyal to my master, huangquan! If you disobey the order, we will take it into mechanical parts immediately! I''ll try my best to do what I promise you. If you don''t want to obey, you can put it forward now. I will never force you to do it! "


    "Ha ha, my little brother, you have a little bit of your shadow. Don''t worry about it. Maybe the mechanical life of the people who have lost their master will have an unexpected effect." Jiang Rulan comforted him in a low voice.


    Wan Sheng didn''t seem to hear what Jiang Rulan said at all. His attention was focused on the metal city, which looked like a star ship but was determined to be a star ship by No.1. He had been thinking about how to fly and how to control such a giant. If it was a star ship, how much of its star ship level was, and whether it had its own glowing Mothership level.


    "I''ll follow you! I''m willing to follow the No.1 emperor and be loyal to the supreme of huangquan! " A group of mechanical life suddenly issued a sharp voice, but it is the language of the human race.


    Jiang Rulan and Wan Sheng were at the same time, and secretly sighed that the efficiency of No. 1 was still very high, so they soon taught these mechanical pet mice how to speak the human language.


    "Well, yes! Now go back to your posts, and we are ready to set sail! " One made a heavy metallic sound.


    "Set sail? How to fly? Is that how it flies away? " Wan Sheng and Jiang Ru have a lot of question marks in their blue brain.


    "Great master, beautiful Nanli supreme, just a moment, we can enter the concussion spotlight ship in a moment!" No. 1 saw Wansheng and Jiang Rulan''s doubts, and quickly explained.


    "Shock spotlight? What''s the Starship class? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "To the great master! This is a class a-1000000 starship left by the concussion emperor. It''s as hard as the most powerful weapon. The most powerful starship can''t be destroyed. It''s much higher than my level! We can take it to search Wanfang supreme in the haze, and the efficiency will be twice the result with half the effort! " The number one returns happily.


    Hearing this, Wan Sheng came to the spirit. His eyes flashed and asked, "the concussion heavenly king has only the cultivation of Xingyun heavenly king. Why is his star ship so high?"


    "Dear master, you don''t know. According to the information given to me by those mechanical pet mice, concussion Tianjun was responsible for manufacturing various star ships in the saitan clan before. This concussion spotlight ship was built by concussion Tianjun and his master matrix supreme. Later, it was used by concussion Tianjun. Concussion Tianjun drove concussion spotlight ship out to explore and search for rare minerals, Unexpectedly, he meets haze roar and gets lost in the haze star sky. He hides himself in the sky star. Before several robbers, the concussion emperor suddenly leaves the star ship, and has not returned until now! " No. 1 conveyed the information to Wansheng.

 Chapter 748

    "So it is! Are we not suspected of occupying the nest of magpies? Are you sure that these mechanical life are 100% sincere to you? " Wan Sheng is a little worried. After all, they are real saitans. It should be very difficult for them to obey the Terrans.


    "Dear master, please rest assured! Although the smart circuit that the hostess gave me was only Nebula level, it was a real saitan Peugeot. In their eyes, I was just like the concussion emperor, even better than that. They were absolutely loyal to me. As long as I said a word, they could do anything! " No. 1 seemed to return triumphantly.


    A moment later, the whole metal city suddenly moved. The No.1 mechanical body stood on the square in the center of the city, and it was shown in the light screen that the tall spinel buildings suddenly deformed, twisted, and then connected together. The spinel buildings around the square suddenly folded, combined with each other in the high air, and surrounded the whole square.


    Wansheng and Jiang Rulan are closely watching the great changes of the metal city in the light screen. The whole city is like a huge transformer, with the sound of metal rotation and friction. In less than a moment, the mechanical body of No.1 has been inside a closed star ship, and the whole huge metal city has become a real star ship... Concussion spotlight ship.


    The shape of the star ship is shuttle shaped, with huge spikes protruding at both ends. The ship is 20000 kilometers long. Compared with the star ship, the mechanical body of No.1 is as small as an ant. Wansheng is completely shocked. Although the inner space of his imperial vessel Shen Pengzhi is much larger than that of the concussion spotlight ship, it is an imperial vessel after all. This concussion spotlight ship is really a super star ship, It''s dozens of times bigger than the glowing mothership.


    Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan flew out of No. 1 and observed the internal structure of the Starship. They could not help sighing that the power of science and technology was really powerful. Other ethnic groups have to work hard to cultivate. Relying on the power of science and technology, the saitan nationality can make powerful weapons, star ships and mechanical life. In fact, the saitan nationality is a mechanical melting pot, constantly making high-tech weapons. If they untie all those mysterious mechanical star maps, the scientific and technological level of the saitan nationality will be a qualitative leap, No wonder the saitan people pay so much attention to Su Fang.


    "By the way, No.1, you said that the level of this starship is higher than you. How do you control it? I remember when you were a B-level brain, it was very difficult to control the A-type incandescent Mothership!" Wan Sheng looked inside the vast starship and suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha, my dear master! I don''t have to control it. I''ll direct it! " With a wave of the No.1 robot arm, black mechanical pet rats were flying out of every corner of the Starship. Each individual was as big as an ox, neatly arranged, saluting No.1 and Wansheng at the same time.


    "Great master, with nearly 100000 mechanical life to control the concussion spotlight ship, I just need to sit in the position of captain to command it!" One said triumphantly.


    "Well! You''ll have a good time! I''m too lazy to bother with you. OK, let''s set sail and get down to business! By the way, please arrange two training rooms for me and sister Rulan! " Wan Sheng didn''t have a good way to go. In fact, he was already happy to get such a good star ship in vain. His anger had already gone away.


    "Dear master, I''d like to introduce the concussion spotlight to you. The internal space is divided into 10000 areas, each with different functions..." No.1 explained to Wansheng in a hurry, for fear that Wansheng would find fault again.


    Wan Sheng immediately stopped and said, "well, needless to say, the star ship is so big that you have to wait until you have introduced it. You can''t understand it a few years later! With you here, I have to be the shopkeeper! "


    "Yes, master!" With the finger of the No.1 robot arm, the nearly 100000 mechanical pet mice immediately dispersed and returned to their respective posts. At this time, a silver vibrating light belt suddenly appeared under their feet, which was a bit similar to the conveyor belt. They immediately stepped on the belt, whizzing and turning the streamer, and they were ejected into a huge metal space.


    "Ha ha, little brother, don''t you want to drive these mechanical life away? Why, I think you look very happy! " Jiang Rulan sneered.


    "Sister Rulan, I''m not very happy. It''s not for the sake of searching for my daughter that I borrow this concussion spotlight ship! Besides, my glowing Mothership is not very useful now. I think I''ll have to give it away at that time. Shen Peng''s boat is also a magic weapon of the emperor. It''s very exhausting to use it. With this concussion spotlight, it saves a lot of trouble and will be much more convenient! " Wan Sheng pleaded.


    No.1 has already left and arrived at the square where it was standing. There, a huge mechanical seat is raised. No.1 sits on it, and the seat rises one kilometer high. In front of No.1''s eyes, there are all kinds of flashing light screens, showing the parameters of various areas inside the Starship.


    A moment later, the concussion spotlight suddenly vibrated and rose up to the sky. The hurricane column in the sky was just like the concussion spotlight. The long spike in the front of the Starship suddenly gave out a dazzling strong light, "Dong", It seems to emit a wave of concussion. With a "buzz", the wave radiates away quickly. The hurricane column is dispelled instantly, and the concussion concentrator flies away from the trapped star smoothly.


    The sunken star left a huge pit in the barren mountain. Soon after, it was buried by haze, dust, sand and gravel, as if nothing had happened.


    Just as Jiang Rulan and Wan Sheng were talking, a huge blue light screen suddenly appeared in their metal cultivation space. The figure of No. 1 appeared: "great master, we have left the sunken star. I will report the abnormal situation to the master at any time. Please enjoy the journey of haze clan with Nanli supreme!"


    With the end of No.1, the light screen disappeared, and the top and side of the metal cultivation space where they lived became transparent, so that they could see the outside directly. Although they were in the haze, there was nothing else except the gray, they could occasionally see one or two bright stars, which added a touch of unexpected romance to the seemingly boring journey.


    "Sister Rulan, let''s practice separately. If there is something wrong, No.1 will inform us!" Wan Sheng said gently to Jiang Rulan, then sat cross knee in a corner of the training room and went to sleep.


    Jiang Rulan, with a slight sound, also entered the state of cultivation.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Rulan''s eyes become gray, trance, hazy.


    "Where am I?" Jiang Rulan looked at everything in front of her and asked.


    It was a dark void. Nothing could be seen. Jiang Rulan seemed to have lost her way. She tried to scan her mind and found nothing around her. After flying in the void for a long time, she found that she could not fly out of the space.


    She was a little flustered. As soon as she grasped in the void, a space wormhole appeared. She immediately flew in and wanted to return to Eucalyptus peak and leave this strange place.


    A moment later, Jiang Rulan flies out of the transmission channel, only to find that she is still in the void. She is greatly surprised. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She subconsciously calls out the name of Wan Sheng, but finds that Wan Sheng is not around and there is no response.


    As like as two peas, she tried to fly in one direction, and endless vanity was flying backward, but everything around it seemed to be the same.


    All of a sudden, a blue streamer flashed through the void in front of her. A green figure floated down slowly, and her long light green hair floated, natural and unrestrained, which made her dream voice: "Rulan, how are you? Long time no see


    Jiang Rulan was shocked, hesitated for a moment, and said: "brother Kai, it''s you! What are you doing here? You are not the haze people... "


    "Ha ha, I miss you so much, Rulan! In fact, I''m not dead, you come to me... "The green figure said calmly, his voice was very elegant, a bit like the emperor, but it didn''t have the awe inspiring imperial momentum of the emperor.


    "What? Kaige, what do you say? Where are you? Let me tell you. I will go to save you Jiang Rulan has been in tears, shouting.


    The blue and green figure suddenly changed his attitude and made a cold voice: "hum! I don''t believe it. You should be my wife. Before you confirm my life or death, you empathize with me. Are you worthy of me? Even if I live, I will never want you again! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the green figure disappeared.


    "Brother Kai, it''s not what you think. You listen to my explanation, you don''t go..." Jiang Rulan screamed.


    "Sister Rulan! Wake up, what''s the matter with you? " Wan Sheng''s voice rang in her ears.


    Jiang Rulan slowly opens her eyes. With tears in her eyes, she looks at Wan Sheng in front of her eyes, and then looks around. She finds that they are still in the metal cultivation space. Then she realizes that they just had a dream.


    "Sister Rulan, do you have nightmares? The supreme star of the human race, Nanli, who makes the foreign people feel sad, has nightmares and looks like you are crying. Ha ha Wan Sheng laughed and joked.


    They closed their eyes to practice at the same time. Wan Sheng just entered the mysterious world. Before he saw the purple emperor, he heard Jiang Rulan''s cry. He immediately woke up and found that her head was full of sweat. He kept shouting a person''s name, so he quickly shook her body to wake her up.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Rulan didn''t refute Wan Sheng''s ridicule. Instead, he hugged him, said nothing and thought about something quietly.


    Wan Sheng suddenly froze, know should give each other a buffer time, he also kept silent, silent is better than sound, two people''s hearts have a subtle change.


    Wansheng quickly shifts his attention and doesn''t let himself think about it. After a long time, Jiang Rulan sighs and gives Wansheng a white look. His slender jade hand twists his back.

 Chapter 749

    "Ouch! Sister Rulan, you are murdering your brother! " Wan Sheng wailed and ran away.


    "Which brother is so bad as you! I know I had a nightmare, but also deliberately laugh at me! Come here, I promise I won''t hit you! " Jiang Rulan with a smile, but in her heart is another scene, because she knows that they are impossible.


    Perhaps, the dream is a kind of projection and portrayal of reality, even if she is already the supreme star, she can not interpret her strange dream.


    "Sister Rulan, please spare me. If you pinch me again, I''ll tell Lao Qin about" brother Kai "you just called out. Ha ha!" Wan Sheng teased her with a smiley face.


    "You said it! Shut up As soon as Jiang Rulan and Feng''s eyes glared and jade hand waved, a group of four elephant lava fire flew past and went straight to Wansheng''s face.


    Wan Sheng quickly flashed to the side and begged for mercy: "sister Rulan, please forgive me! I''m wrong


    Jiang Rulan put away her jade hand this time, glared at him, and sat down again to prepare for cultivation.


    Wan Sheng saw that the other side suddenly calmed down, approached and said tentatively, "sister Rulan, don''t you plan to tell me about your dream just now? I see you cry so sad, what can a younger brother do for you? Just say it Finish saying, still don''t forget to pat own chest, a face serious appearance.


    Jiang Rulan hesitated in her eyes. Seeing Wan Sheng''s sincere face, she said slowly, "little brother, first of all, you swear that you will never reveal to a third person what I''m going to say next, not even your brain!"


    Wan Sheng suddenly became interested, but he didn''t dare to express his excitement. After all, he could guess what it was, so he nodded heavily and swore to keep his mouth shut in front of Jiang Rulan.


    Jiang Rulan blinked her eyes, looked at the gray sky above her head, and sighed: "I dreamt of my fiance, Wang Kai. He said that he was not dead, and he blamed me for not looking for him..."


    Of course, Jiang Rulan still has something to hide. She can''t tell Wan Sheng what she wants. Knowing that it''s impossible, it''s more embarrassing for everyone to say it. Besides, it''s a kind of happiness to be able to accompany people who care.


    "What? Really? My brother-in-law, he is not long... "Wan Sheng, a pair of big brother with bright eyes, continued," such as sister LAN, dreams are not true, maybe you miss him too much, take a look, before you advised me to learn to let go? Let go of the burden in your mind and go to a new life


    Jiang Rulan''s eyes curved slightly and said with a smile, "ha ha, where did you learn these words? I didn''t see you look at them like this when I met Sanmei before. Now I''m trying to persuade you to come!"


    "Ha ha, sister Rulan! Don''t you know that people are good at persuading others? I want to be open. It''s all right now. The three beauties are alive in heaven. I will certainly forgive me. In the future, I will kill more haze people. It''s the best memorial to them! " Wan Sheng laughs and then normalizes.


    "Well, if you want to drive! Don''t worry, I won''t be unable to let go. I just think it''s strange why I dream of brother Kay at this time! " Jiang Rulan has a calm face and is thinking about something.


    "Sister LAN, what kind of person is her brother-in-law? He must have been a very powerful person at that time! Otherwise, I won''t be favored by my sister, will I? " Wan Sheng asked like a curious baby.


    Looking at the haze on the side, Jiang Rulan recalled: "Wang Kai and I met when we participated in the talent selection competition. At that time, I was a star fighter. He had already broken through to the star generals. There was only a line between Wang Kai and the Star River King, and the results of the selection competition were among the best! Later, we were assigned to a competition area. In the final contest, I was intrigued by others. He helped me out of the encirclement. He and I were promoted to the top two in that competition area. After that, I was accepted as an apprentice by ronggu Tianjun, and he was worshipped by Kusong Tianjun. We practiced separately. Later, we went out to perform tasks together several times, It''s him who saved me. As time goes by, we have established our relationship. "


    Wan Sheng was very envious and said curiously, "sister LAN, so my brother-in-law practices the rules of the wood system. He must be very handsome, isn''t he?"


    Jiang Rulan suddenly looked at Wan Sheng with a look of admiration, and snorted: "of course, kage is much more handsome than you, and he doesn''t know how to bully me like you. If he is here, he will clean you up every day!"


    "Ha ha! For example, sister LAN, I don''t object to you praising my brother-in-law. Don''t belittle me. At least I''m a genius of the human race. There are many people who like me. Besides, although I''m not handsome, I''m worthy of Yushulinfeng! " Wan Sheng laughs, discontented.


    "Well, my brother is the greatest genius in the history of the Terran, OK!" Jiang Rulan glanced at him and continued, "brother Kai is a member of the Qingmu tribe. He should be a member of the royal family. Later, he took the lead in breaking through the Star River King and went out to perform the mission. He said that after he finished the mission, we would hold our wedding. Unexpectedly, he never came back!" Speaking of this, Jiang Rulan''s tone is a little heavy, but her mood is not out of control.


    Wan Sheng a listen, zhengse way: "such as blue elder sister, brother-in-law is to go to where to carry out the task, leave any relics?"


    "Kaige, he went to the star sky at that time. According to the people who came back with him, he was surrounded by the haze tribe in order to protect others. Later, they only found his storage bracelet and a broken arm in the accident site. After blood genetic test, it was confirmed that it belonged to Kaige..." Jiang Rulan was still calm and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Wan Sheng thought that she would be in a bad mood. He just wanted to persuade her, but he found her extremely calm and asked, "sister LAN, you won''t tell me so much about the past without any reason. Do you think of anything?"


    Jiang Rulan''s eyes were slightly cold, staring at the haze outside the starship, and said: "little brother, I have a bad premonition that this dream is too strange, I doubt..."


    Wan Sheng immediately understood what was going on, and then said, "sister LAN, you mean, brother-in-law is probably not dead?"


    "No, he should no longer be alive, but it is likely to be the same as Sanmei. Otherwise, why would I have such a strange dream?" Jiang Rulan speculated.


    "Ha ha! For example, sister LAN, you think too much. It''s just a dream. I''ve said that you must miss him too much. That''s why it''s like this. It''s normal for me to have a dream every day and every night. I often dream about it... Forget it Wan Shenggang wants to go on, but he wants to stop talking. He doesn''t want to talk about Mila.


    "Maybe so!" Jiang Rulan answers faintly whether she misses his fiance Wang Kai or not. Only she knows best. Ever since Wan Sheng set himself on fire in Jiuli, she seldom dreams of Wang Kai. She thinks more about Wan Sheng, but she can''t say it.


    Suddenly, the whole shock spotlight trembled, and a huge light screen in the training room popped up: "master, there''s something wrong! We have encountered a lot of haze attacks! "


    Ten thousand living tiger eyes one stare, discontented way: "one, don''t you say this star ship is very powerful?"? How did you encounter a little bit of haze and shake so much? "


    "Master, those haze people don''t know where they came from. They all hit our starship like crazy. It seems that they have been staring at us for a long time!" One explained quickly.


    "What are you hesitating about? Hurry to use the gunfire from the Starship to fight back. Do I have to do this little thing myself? " Wan Sheng calmly returned. He also wanted to see how powerful the concussion spotlight ship was.


    "Great master, it seems that the situation is worse than we thought. We are surrounded. You''d better have a look first!" No. 1 made a heavy metallic sound and said cautiously.


    All of a sudden, the light screen in the training room showed the situation outside. The haze outside the concussion concentrator was dispelled at some time. Instead, hundreds of millions of haze people were oppressed by the dark. Moreover, countless haze spirits were suicidal crashing against the outside of the Starship. All kinds of rules were interwoven. Many guns outside the Starship were frantically sweeping the incoming haze spirits, The number of enemies is too amazing. It seems that they are killing more and more. The number is comparable to haze roar.


    The concussion laser shaped charge gun launched by the concussion concentrator can only kill haze spirit close to the Starship. Those haze people in the distance seem to be protected by a barrier, and all kinds of gunfire on the Starship seems unable to break through that barrier.


    "Little brother, let''s go out and have a look. It seems that these haze people are organized attacks. There must be strong commanders behind them!" Jiang Rulan looked at the light screen and analyzed.


    Wan Sheng said to the light screen: "No.1, open the cabin door for me and sister Rulan. Let''s go out and have a look. At the same time, don''t stop attacking. Blow those haze spirits that don''t know whether they are alive or dead to me!"


    "Yes! Great master One way back.


    Wan Sheng takes out two black brocade gowns from the cloud blue stone bracelet and throws one to Jiang Rulan. Both of them put on at the same time and make a simple disguise. Wan Sheng doesn''t want to be recognized at a glance. He plans to see the situation first. After all, the purpose of coming to the haze clan is to find people, not to fight.


    If Wansheng''s cultivation now breaks through to the star king, he will not mind running all the way and killing the haze people. Based on the limited information about the haze people, he must be cautious. Even if he and Jiang Rulan are the two most powerful stars of the Terran, they will not trust him. After all, they are in the haze people''s star sky and on the enemy''s territory.


    The sharp spike at one end of the concussion spotlight ship suddenly shoots a silver light, sending Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan out.


    A large number of haze spirit found that someone was flying out of the starship, and immediately hit it, just like moths to the fire, regardless, directly hit it.


    Wearing a black robe, Jiang Rulan waved his jade hand, and a four elephant lava fire flew out at a high speed. With a "boom", the flying haze was transformed into ashes and scattered in the void.


    As a result, those haze spirits suddenly stopped. I don''t know why they were shocked by Jiang Rulan''s exposure, or they received the order to retreat. The haze spirits who were originally in the process of impact all flew back.

 Chapter 750

    Jiang Rulan doesn''t give the haze people any chance at all. He turns his mind to electricity, flicks his jade hand, and hundreds of huge flame groups of four elephants go straight to the dark haze people. He plans to burn some haze people. Besides, no matter whether there are strong haze people behind him, no one is afraid of him and Wansheng.


    In fact, they discussed this before they came out. Wan Sheng didn''t move for a while, and used his sensing ability to search for the strong people hidden behind the haze clan. Jiang Rulan was responsible for feinting and clearing up the minions in front of him first.


    Hundreds of groups of four like lava flame group, like shells, directly hit the black haze monster group, "boom!" There was a blast.


    A large number of haze people are in the sea of fire, whining and screaming in the void.


    Just when Jiang Rulan thought that he could easily get rid of those damned haze people, thick gray black vines suddenly fell from the flames of the haze people, forming a dense network of vines, which covered the haze people and successfully led the four elephant lava fire.


    The raging sea of fire was led to the distance along the network of vines, so that a group of haze spirits were redeemed without heavy casualties.


    Wan Sheng let out a cold hum, and a huge pressure spread over him and said, "hum! Finally! Now that I''m doing it, I''m not showing up! "


    A group of haze inspired by the danger of death, are at a loss in situ, suddenly another huge gray and black network of vines, like the curtain of the sky, will cover a group of haze, to resist the siege of Wansheng, like fishermen cast nets to catch fish, will be hundreds of millions of haze "a net", drag to the depth of haze, seems to be protected.


    Wan Shenghu''s eyes are cold. He feels that the other party seems to have the power of the rules of the wood system. He is so skillful in using the rules of the wood system, which reminds him of the magic power used by the Qing emperor at that time to protect the Qingyang starry sky. However, the rules of the wood system of the other party must not have reached the strength of the starry sky emperor.


    "Haze clan, now that you''ve made a move, show up. Don''t hide your head and tail. I don''t care to kill the unknown!" Wan Sheng sends a cold hum to the haze.


    Jiang Rulan is standing beside Wan Sheng. Her body is trembling. Feng''s eyes are watching coldly. It seems that she thinks of something.


    Just listen to a thick and magnetic voice from the depth of the haze: "are you a Terran or a Diablo? If you intrude into the haze clan, you should die. Your accomplishments are not low. Let you go and get out of the haze clan''s starry sky


    When Wan Sheng heard this, he was not angry. He said angrily, "no matter whether you are a Terran or a Diablo, you don''t have the courage to fight. What''s the use of tone alone? If you have seed, come out and see how you are dealt with!"


    After looking for such a long time, there has been no news of Wan Yifang. Wan Sheng also wants to change his way. Since he meets the strong man of the haze clan, he simply fights with him. If he can catch him, maybe he can get some clues.


    Jiang Rulan, who was beside Wan Sheng, suddenly reminded him: "little brother, you should be careful. This man''s strength is not inferior to me. From the application of the rules of wood system, we can see that his strength can not be underestimated!"


    "Don''t worry, sister LAN! I know what to do! If you fight later, you can protect yourself! " Wan Sheng calmly replied, and then tiger eyes were staring at the depth of the haze. The sincere way warned that the strong haze people were slowly approaching them.


    "Well! I think you two should be Terrans. The Diablo won''t come to our haze tribe to hang out when they are full. Besides, they have strict rules and can''t go out freely. Since you are Terrans, don''t blame me for being impolite. If you don''t go to heaven, you can''t go to hell, but you just come in! " The strong of the haze people are cold.


    "Ha ha! You are the most boastful haze clan I''ve ever seen. Hell has a gate, but you haven''t seen it. If you kneel down and beg for mercy and answer some questions from me, I can consider showing you the gate of hell! " Wan Sheng laughed and said with a smile that he didn''t expect that the haze clan knew a lot about the rules of the underworld clan.


    "Well? So, you are a member of the underworld. Can you use the great laws of hell? " The strong voice of the haze clan suddenly trembled, as if surprised.


    A moment later, a haze clan with dark green armor, two black leaves covering the face and only two empty big eyes appeared in their field of vision. They were hundreds of feet away from each other, looking at each other.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t feel much. Jiang Rulan''s eyes move. Looking at the haze people''s eyes, she has a feeling of deja vu, but she''s not sure.


    Wan Sheng looked at each other carefully and found that he seemed to be an individual before he was hazed, but his arms and limbs seemed to be replaced by vines. His accomplishments were already the supreme of the star world, even higher than Wan Sheng. He had reached the middle or later stage of the supreme of the star world, and should be very powerful.


    Jiang Rulan and Wan Sheng''s accomplishments today are only in the early days of the supreme star world, very close to the middle stage, but their actual combat ability is not measurable.


    "Ha ha! Whether it''s the Diablo or the Terran, in a word, I must defeat you today, just because you were an individual before, but today you are the running dog of haze Wan Sheng hummed coldly.


    Wan Sheng understands the feeling of being polluted by haze particles. At the same time, he also knows that at the moment of being polluted by haze particles, if he is determined enough, he can make a decision on his own. He will not be reduced to the haze people who use their own skin to torture their relatives and friends. Obviously, the supreme star of the haze people did not choose to make his own decisions as Wan Sheng did when he was polluted by haze particles, Therefore, he looked down upon him even more, and his anger was hard to get rid of, so he must be knocked down.


    What makes Wan Sheng even more puzzled is that it is very difficult to kill the wood rule. As long as he was infected by the haze particles and had a little desire to survive, he would not become a haze clan. At that time, when the talent competition was in decline, he was still a star warrior, and could escape from the sky by using the division rule of the wood rule, not to mention the strong man in front of him.


    At the thought of this, Wan Sheng is furious. He winks at Jiang Rulan and signals her to step back and watch the battle in the distance. Then he spreads out his peerless prestige shop and immediately opens up the space field to control the space.


    Unexpectedly, the supremacy of the haze clan seems to have been prepared for a long time. At the same time, the supremacy of Wansheng collides with the supremacy of Wansheng. With a "buzz", the two supremacies are equal and offset each other.


    Wansheng just opened the field of space, just close to the scope of the other party, was suddenly drunk by the other party, releasing hundreds of black thorns, like pricking bubbles, making Wansheng unable to control the space around him.


    Wansheng is very powerful in secret. He hasn''t met such a powerful opponent for a long time. This time, he can have a good fight. He immediately rises a strong fighting spirit and moves his fighting spirit. He directly calls out the black Panlong gun, grasps the handle of the gun and suddenly drinks: "flying Dragon gun!"


    One shot is a very powerful gun skill. The dark dragon gun turns into a black swimming dragon, flying wildly in the void, and then along his arm, it instantly penetrates into today''s Wansheng''s body. It seems that there is a black gun dragon in his whole body.


    In the blink of an eye, Wansheng''s tiger body is several times larger, and it is as big as a hill. The surface of the tiger is full of undercurrent, and there are layers of dark rules. It is looming. A powerful power envelops Wansheng''s whole body.


    Wan Sheng''s throat moved, and suddenly a dragon chanted: "ang..."


    His whole body instantly turned into a black dragon, just like a dragon swimming nine days, to look at the world, with unparalleled power straight to the haze clan''s Star Kingdom.


    The supreme star of haze clan suddenly felt great pressure. He did not understand how the black robed man could burst out such powerful power. He did not dare to hold it up. Immediately, his body swayed, his two vine arms gently waved, "whizz", and hundreds of thick growing vines appeared in front of him, each of which was gray black and emitting thick haze particles. Under his control, he was able to see the light of haze, These hundreds of vines instantly form a wall of vines, and constantly spray out haze particles, as if the life body they touch will be hazed immediately.


    Between the electric light and flint, the black dragon bumps into the wall of haze vines at an unparalleled speed. With a loud bang, a big hole is made in the wall of the vines. Wansheng is in the state of flying dragon gun, and the haze particles can''t get close to him at all, so he can''t hurt him.


    Hiding behind the wall of vines, the haze clan, the supreme star, dodged to one side early and fortunately escaped the impact of the Dragon gun.


    Wan Sheng flies back and puts away his gun. He can''t help sighing that he is the only one who has escaped the attack of the Dragon gun so far. He is also surprised by his strength.


    As a result, without waiting for Wansheng to stand firm, a sense of crisis hit him. Tens of thousands of thorns came from nowhere and rushed to Wansheng to kill him.


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s mind was tight, he immediately put up a space barrier to block his body. With a series of "Ding Ding Dang" sounds, tens of thousands of thorns hit the wall of space, just like metal impact. Wan Sheng could feel that the thorns were very sharp and hard, which was not comparable to the general wood rules.


    However, Wansheng is not a vegetarian. With a wave of his hand and a loud drink, thousands of curse swirls fly out of his palm, and with the powerful power of four dharmas in one, he goes straight to the supreme of haze clan.


    No matter how hard you are, the curse of decay, the curse of poison must be unstoppable by the thorns and vines.


    I saw that thousands of cursed green eddies collided with the supreme star of haze clan at the speed of lightning. The wall of vines that had broken a hole had just grown new vines, and was hit by thousands of eddies, "Dong Dong Dong!" The gray and black vines were as poisonous as poison, and the curse marks of miserable green covered the vines. One by one, the vines began to rot, break and disappear after a while.


    However, the supreme star of haze clan disappeared with the disappearance of the vine. His voice came from the haze: "Terran, I advise you to stop there. I don''t want to kill you today. You''d better go! Otherwise, when I change my mind, you will become a haze clan! "

 Chapter 751

    "Well! Everyone who is arrogant and cruel in front of me has no good end, so do you! If you have seed, don''t run away. If you were a Terran, I can consider leaving you a corpse! " Ten thousand living tiger eyes shoot Li Mang, hum a voice way.


    "The whole body? Ha ha... "The supreme star of the haze clan suddenly sneered and said to himself," I''ve been incomplete for a long time. I don''t want any whole corpses. What''s the advantage of being a human race? It''s not for the sake of interests. After joining the haze clan, I get a new life! "


    "How are you, little brother? Let me deal with this haze clan Star Kingdom Jiang Rulan suddenly moved to Wansheng''s back, and Su Rong whispered.


    "Sister Rulan, why are you here? I told you to watch in the back. This haze clan''s Star Kingdom is very powerful. It''s hard to deal with. I''m going to kill him! " Wan Sheng is very surprised. Although Jiang Rulan looks calm, he always feels that her mood is strange, but he can''t say what''s wrong.


    "Little brother! Believe me, this haze clan stardom must be solved by myself Jiang Rulan''s face was firm and calm, with an indescribable chill, which made Wan Sheng confused.


    "Sister Rulan, what''s the matter with you? Do you know this haze clan Wan Sheng was puzzled.


    Jiang Rulan was shocked and didn''t answer. She flew in front of Wan Sheng and said to the haze: "haze spirit, I''ll be your opponent. As an elder, I can''t bully young people!"


    Jiang Rulan''s voice has fallen, and the supreme star of haze clan has calmed down. It seems that he is thinking, and the whole space seems to fall into a dead silence.


    Wan Sheng feels it quickly and finds that the haze clan Star Kingdom stays motionless in the haze, and Jiang Rulan also stays in the same place, as if they are deadlocked.


    Wan Sheng is a little puzzled. It seems that they must know each other. For example, sister Lan''s behavior is too abnormal. She has to keep a close eye on her in case of danger.


    "What? After you become haze, you become dumb! What I said just now is arrogant, isn''t it? " Jiang Rulan cold way, Feng eyes with an extremely complex look, three angry, three disappointed, three determined.


    The supreme star of the haze clan suddenly appeared from the haze and appeared in Jiang Rulan''s field of vision. A pair of empty big eyes looked at her with only beautiful eyes, and seemed to recognize her voice. A moment later, he suddenly said calmly: "time flies, so long, I can''t expect to see you again, ha ha! But your temper hasn''t changed at all. You are still so unforgiving! "


    Jiang Rulan seemed to be in a tight mood all the time and said coldly: "my brother is right. With your ability of wood rules, you can survive when you are polluted by haze particles. Why? Don''t the Terrans have any people or things that are worth your nostalgia? "


    The haze clan star world supremacy resolutely replied: "no!"


    Then he looked at Jiang Rulan indifferently and continued: "I''m no longer a Terran, and I don''t want you to join the haze tribe. Let''s finish it today."


    Jiang Rulan trembled in her heart and forced the rolling mood of the huge waves. She said, "don''t you want to explain to me any superfluous words?"


    The more Wan Sheng listens, the more wrong he feels. For example, sister LAN clearly knows the haze people. The way they talk seems to be familiar with each other. Is he


    "Ha ha... There''s no point in explaining more! Rulan, it seems that without me by your side, you live well, and have a younger brother! However, this Terran boy is too arrogant. If it wasn''t for your face, I would have turned him into haze. Don''t say I don''t care about my old love. Before my last human nature disappears, you should leave haze star sky, otherwise, I will kill that boy first, and then turn you into haze! " The haze clan stardom sneers.


    "Who is this man? He called sister Rulan''s name directly. Can''t he be sister Rulan''s fiance Wansheng guesses in his heart, but he doesn''t want to disturb Jiang Rulan. However, he has been staring at them not far away, ready to support Jiang Rulan at any time.


    "Good! Since you are so determined, I will not ask you any more. If you want to kill my brother, you should pass me first. Let''s do it! " Jiang Rulan Feng''s eyes are cold, and her tears are forced to go back.


    "You don''t understand, and you don''t go yet?" That haze clan star boundary supremacy attitude suddenly a change, slightly angry way.


    "Cut the crap and take it!" With a cold hum, Jiang Rulan''s jade hands are constantly changing in front of her body. Her graceful posture is dancing lightly. With a bang, she immediately becomes a fiery and beautiful figure. At the moment, she seems to have died.


    With a roar of anger from her, a huge supremacy went straight to the supremacy of the haze clan. She wanted to take the initiative and shake her hands, "whizz, whizz!" Innumerable four elephant lava fire regiments rushed into the void, and then turned straight down, as if a meteor fire shower had started, smashed at the haze clan star boundary, as if to bury him in the sea of fire.


    The haze clan Star Kingdom in front of him doesn''t seem to be in a panic. The gray and black vine arm moves gently, and countless vines directly surround his body and surround him. Suddenly, a forest of vines appears in front of Jiang Rulan, dense and black, which decomposes Jiang Rulan''s supreme authority.


    Then, with his body flying, the gray and black vines suddenly grow crazily and split at a high speed, creating a dense gray and black forest in an instant, while the supreme haze clan Star Kingdom disappears.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Four lava fires smash into the dense gray black forest like sky fire, and "boom" instantly ignites the fire. The space suddenly becomes a sea of fire, and the haze in the haze makes people cry and howl, which is very harsh and makes people feel uneasy.


    Jiang Rulan gave a cold drink: "how? That''s why you want to run? It''s not that easy! " Because she found that there was no supreme figure of haze in the sea of fire.


    Unexpectedly, a huge breath of life spurted out from the sea of fire. A thick gray black Vitex vine suddenly emerged from the center of the sea of fire. It was not affected by the four elephant lava fire. It absorbed the haze particles in the surrounding space crazily and grew crazily. Countless branches suddenly appeared on the thick trunk. Those gray black branches seemed to be harder than the cosmic alloy, He was not afraid of the fire. In the blink of an eye, he covered and wrapped the whole sea of fire. It was like a huge big mouth eating Cordyceps sinensis swallowing the sea of fire. The scalding heat in the space dissipated instantly.


    Jiang Rulan was very surprised that the other side''s wood rules were so powerful, but she would not be willing to attack again.


    Unexpectedly, the huge thorns and vines wrapped in the sea of fire, like a gray and black star ship, suddenly soared into the sky, like a mountain pressing down on the top, straight to the river, like blue, and Wan Sheng smashed away in the distance behind him. A huge sense of crisis hit us, which made us very scared.


    "No!" Jiang Rulan exclaimed and reminded Wan Sheng: "little brother, danger! Get out of the way


    The way of sincerity has long been forewarned. With a loud shout, Wan Sheng immediately spreads out the open space field, controls the surrounding space, and covers Jiang Rulan''s position. His heart turns and his tiger arm swings vigorously, exerting a huge force of space law, and taking the great power of the four laws of darkness into one, he goes up to the top, The thick space barrier immediately covers him and Jiang Rulan.


    Among them, the brambles and vines wrapped in the sea of fire hit the space barrier with a loud bang, and Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan felt a violent shock, as if a strong earthquake had happened.


    Fortunately, this space barrier is a powerful move after Wansheng understood the law of reincarnation. The vortices of swallowing, curse runes and space marks constantly flash on the barrier. At the same time, it also sends out bursts of undercurrent, which greatly alleviates the impact of the thorns and vines.


    But after all, the thorn vine is wrapped with a large number of four elephant lava fire, like a huge explosive package. At the moment of impact with the space barrier, it will "boom" and burst in an instant. Four elephant lava flames are flying around, completely encircling Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan, which is a bit of a human way.


    However, it is obvious that the supreme goal of the haze clan is to deal with Wansheng. However, he insidiously uses the sneak attack, and uses Jiang Rulan''s four elephant lava fire. Once Wansheng is defeated and buried in the sea of fire, Jiang Rulan will be the most heartbreaking and regretful one. The venomous intentions of the haze clan can be seen.


    "Sister Rulan, who is that haze clan? It seems that he took special care of me? Ha ha. " Wan Sheng chuckles a little puzzled, looking at the four molten elephants flying around outside the space barrier, and the supreme haze clan star world seems to have disappeared.


    Jiang Rulan came to Wansheng and looked at each other with concern. Feng''s eyes were cold and said: "little brother, he is the man I dreamed of before!"


    "Wang Kai? Did he really become a haze? How could it be? " Wan Sheng always suspected that he was really confirmed by Jiang Rulan, which made him feel a little puzzled besides surprised.


    Wan Sheng seemed to think of something and quickly reminded: "sister Rulan, I know you must be in a bad mood now, but you must not be soft hearted. He is no longer a brother-in-law. We must get rid of him!"


    "Don''t remind me, little brother! I know how to do it, but it''s very strange that he said he still has a little humanity! Younger brother, do you think it''s possible... "Jiang Rulan is also playing drums in her heart. Although she knows that haze people will not have feelings, let alone human nature, she seems to have a faint hope for him. She hopes that miracles will happen.


    Wan Sheng said to the point: "absolutely impossible! Sister Rulan, you know these hazes better than me. Now it''s my turn to remind you! Have you forgotten how Sammy tortured me before? That''s the hateful place of these haze people. It''s their usual trick. Their souls have been taken away, but there are memories about their relatives and friends. They will make full use of these memories and play with our emotions for fun. The only purpose is to make us haze. For example, sister LAN, you can''t be fooled! "

 Chapter 752

    Jiang Rulan''s eyes moved, as if thinking about something. He was afraid that Wan Sheng would think more. He said cautiously: "I know, little brother! You have to be careful. I don''t want anything to happen to you! I don''t know why, his target is you


    Wan Sheng looked at the four elephant lava fires around the space barrier and immediately said, "sister LAN, you put those fires away first. This guy''s law really can''t be underestimated. We have to deal with it carefully. In the face of these haze people, we don''t care so much. We two have to work together to kill him directly!"


    In terms of actual combat power, Wan Sheng doesn''t think Jiang Rulan can''t beat each other, but it''s mixed with personal feelings. Even if she is the iceberg queen, it''s inevitable that she won''t let go. It''s extremely dangerous. He must keep an eye on Jiang Rulan all the time and can''t let her fall.


    It''s easy to understand that the haze clan star king wants to get rid of Wansheng. The so-called bystander sees clearly. The emotional offensive has no effect on Wansheng. He must get rid of Wansheng at the first time to induce Jiang Rulan, a woman who once loved him, to fall into the enemy step by step.


    People are sentimental animals. Even if it''s a man with a heart of stone, there must be a pure land in his heart that needs to be protected, but it''s not for external humanity.


    Although Jiang Rulan is an iceberg beauty, it''s just an appearance. In fact, she is cold outside and hot inside. Once she identifies the person, she will protect each other regardless and show all her enthusiasm. This is true for Wan Sheng and Wang Kai.


    Although she confirmed through her voice and appearance that the supremacy of the haze clan was Wang Kai, Wan Sheng immediately reminded her that this person had already become a haze clan, and was just an ugly guy in her late husband''s skin. She had to get rid of him, but she couldn''t do anything to deal with her former lover. Even though she had reservations about the previous attacks, this kind of behavior was very contradictory to Jiang Rulan, As a bystander, Wan Sheng saw it very clearly.


    In fact, there is one thing Wan Sheng didn''t think of, that is jealousy.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s the supreme jealousy from the haze clan. He was Jiang Rulan''s fiance. Jiang Rulan is his woman. Even if he is not here, no man is allowed to get her. Jiang Rulan''s brother calls Wan Sheng. He can feel that Jiang Rulan is very much in Wan Sheng. He must destroy her care and let her have no nostalgia, Only in this way can we make sure that she is lost step by step.


    Although Jiang Rulan hesitated a little, her action was not affected. She listened to Wan Sheng''s suggestion, and with a wave of her hand, she gathered the four elephant lava fire outside the space barrier into two kinds of fire. The latter removed the space barrier, and the fire was like two flame elves, which flew nimbly into Jiang Rulan''s body.


    Wan Sheng quickly sensed Wang Kai''s position, and suddenly a huge sense of crisis hit him. He fixed his eyes and saw that there were two of them in the haze, with four empty big eyes full of incomparable anger, staring at Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan tightly.


    "Separation?" Wan Sheng exclaimed. This was the first time he met the supreme star in the separated world. He couldn''t help paying attention to it.


    However, after careful observation, Wan Sheng found that Wang Kai had only one arm made of vines. The previous Wang Kai had four, all of which were replaced by vines. He felt a little strange.


    "Well? Is Wang Kai the one who appeared later, and we saw his separation before? " Wan Sheng sighed in his heart that he really met his opponent.


    Jiang Rulan looked at Wang Kai, who appeared later. He was so excited that he blurted out: "brother Kai, you are willing to show up at last! Let''s finish it today


    The reason why Jiang Rulan changed his name directly is that Wang Kai didn''t cover his face with gray black leaves. Although her eyes were absent, she was still beautiful and elegant. It was just the way she had seen him, except that his left arm was made by vines. What was found in the place where Wang Kai died was his lost left arm.


    Therefore, he confirmed that this is Wang Kai''s true self. No, it''s Wang Kai''s skin.


    "Rulan, I can''t imagine that you care so much about this boy. Don''t you really want to become haze people with me? Let''s go back to our old friendship and fly together, OK?" Wang Kai''s voice with magnetism is full of male charm.


    Jiang Rulan was excited to hear that for a moment, but he immediately shook his head and denied: "you don''t have to cheat me. You''re not Kaige. Kaige died long ago. You''re just using his body to play with my feelings!"


    "The valley is a different chamber, and death is the same acupoint. If you don''t believe it, it''s like a day. " Wang Kailang said, "Rulan, have you forgotten our oath? Rulan, my love, come on, and join me in creating a world of great harmony. There is no racial discrimination, no interest competition, no intrigue, no mutual harm... "


    Jiang Rulan''s whole body trembles, and her heart seems to be in a fierce struggle, standing in the void.


    "Rulan, have you forgotten? We used to love each other so much. I said that I would marry you when I came back from the mission. Now, we meet here. It''s a chance given by God to renew our leading edge. We should cherish it. Are you still willing to marry me? " Wang Kai continues to use emotional offensive. He knows Jiang Rulan best. He knows that she is actually a woman who is cold outside and hot inside. At that time, Wang Kai was the only one in her heart, and no other man was looking at her in the eye. Therefore, he is very sure to get rid of her.


    Even if it''s made of stone, Jiang rulanxin can''t stand the people who miss her all the time. Suddenly, she appears in front of her eyes and bombards herself with emotion one after another. Her heart has already melted, and her former reason has been forgotten. She wants to fly into Wang Kai''s arms immediately and fly together with the man she once worshiped and loved.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Wan Sheng burst out laughing, destroying the atmosphere full of "love".


    Jiang Rulan suddenly shakes her delicate body and takes a look at Wan Sheng. She is a little sober. She is extremely contradictory and doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself.


    "If I were a woman, I would like to marry you! It''s a pity that you''re not a human. You''ve been dead for a long time. You have to ask sister Rulan to marry you. Ha ha! Do you think she''s a fool? Your little trick to cheat a little girl is almost the same! If you deceive me, sister LAN, do your spring and autumn dream Wan Sheng said it loud on purpose, not for Wang Kai, but for Jiang Rulan.


    Wang Kai roared and said angrily, "where are you from? What do you know? Even if I become a haze clan, my love for Rulan has never changed and has increased. Do you know what love is? No one loves her more than me, no one really understands Rulan, and no one protects her! You son of a bitch, what are you talking about in front of me? Get out of here! Otherwise, I will kill you now! " At the same time, a strong pressure came, but found that it had no effect on Wansheng.


    Wang Kai is seriously expressing that Jiang Rulan has agreed with him, and even is about to accept it. Suddenly, a troublemaker comes out. Wang Kai wants to kill Wan Sheng now, but finds that he is not so easy to deal with, so he has to continue to take an emotional offensive against Jiang Rulan.


    Jiang Rulan couldn''t speak at this time. She gasped and seemed to be in a panic. Wan Sheng had never seen her so embarrassed.


    She can''t support herself any more. People who have really given will inevitably be moved in the face of old love, especially the one who once loved deeply. One day, she will come back to you and tell you her vows, saying that no one in the world loves you except him. If you are still single at this time, I''m afraid few people can resist this kind of emotional kidnapping with "deep love".


    At this time, Jiang Rulan has revealed the soft and beautiful face under the black robe. A pair of beautiful eyes are full of crystal clear tears. Two lines of clear tears flow down silently. Standing in the same place, I don''t know what I''m thinking. It seems that I can''t speak any language.


    "Ha ha, joke! If sister LAN is beautiful, how can there be no man''s love? The whole Qingyang starry sky can''t fit the people who pursue sister LAN! " Wan Sheng laughs and winks at Jiang Rulan, signaling her to cheer up.


    But Jiang Rulan did not respond, still immersed in that kind of complex emotions, seems to have been unable to extricate themselves.


    "Ha ha! Son of a bitch, you don''t know Rulan at all! From the beginning to the end, there are many people pursuing Rulan, but I am the only one who can enter her heart. Don''t make a fool of yourself here! If you don''t go away, I will kill you immediately, no matter what your relationship with Rulan, and I won''t even give you the chance to become a haze clan! " Wang Kai sneered and said harshly.


    Wan Sheng is very calm at the moment. He knows that if he fights with Wang Kai now, he will not be able to solve her heart knot. If he wants her to completely forget Wang Kai and her unforgettable love, another man must squeeze Wang Kai out of her heart.


    Wan Sheng thought about it for a while, but she couldn''t help her. So he rushed to Jiang Rulan''s side and waved his tiger arm in front of Wang Kai. He put his arm around her willow waist and his eyes were sharp. He said in a deep voice: "your name is Wang Kai, right? No matter how much Jiang Rulan cared about you and loved you! Your time has long passed. From today on, I will take care of Jiang Rulan for the rest of her life, and she will forget all about you! "


    Jiang Rulan''s body suddenly shocked. Her eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light. Staring at Wan Sheng''s side face, she felt a warm heat coming from her side, which was dispelling her confusion and uneasiness. Her mind gradually became clear.


    "Well! Boy, do you think your cultivation is the supreme of the star world, and you can capture the heart like blue? You are too young. Why do you say such big words? If you want to be a hero, go back to cultivate a hundred robbers and come back. However, you don''t have a chance. Today, I won''t let you walk out of the haze people''s starry sky alive! " Wang Kai seemed to be angry and said fiercely.


    "Ha ha! Why? " Wan Sheng laughed and pulled the black robe covering his face to show the innocent smile of human beings and animals. Then he straightened his face and solemnly said, "because I am the disciple of the great man of the human race, because I am one of the top ten stars of the human race, because I am the yellow spring, and I am the man who can kill you later!"

 Chapter 753

    Jiang Rulan seems to be moved by Wan Sheng''s words. She feels the warmth in his arms and hugs him tightly. She seems to have grasped a straw to save her life. She doesn''t want to let go of it until now. She realizes that her love for Wang Kai has disappeared with the news of his death. What she loves in her heart is Wan Sheng, who has relieved her soul mark with the ghost fire, He always takes advantage of himself to save his life. He loves to joke, but he always guards himself. He has created countless miracles and made great contributions to the human race.


    At the moment, Jiang Rulan can''t hear what Wang Kai is saying. She only has the man holding her in her eyes.


    "What? You are a yellow spring! Didn''t you die in the kingdom of Jiuli? " Wang Kai''s big empty eyes kept turning. He didn''t seem to believe his ears, and his face was shocked.


    "Well! Your news is really blocked. Can''t you come back to life when you die! It''s no wonder that your wisdom will be reduced to haze clan! However, you don''t have to worry. You won''t be a haze clan in the future. I will wipe you out for sister Rulan, because you are cheating on Wang Kai and playing with her feelings! " Wan Sheng gave a sneer and made a mockery of his words. His purpose was to completely enrage the other party and let him show his ugly original shape.


    Wang Kai''s body trembled and he was furious. Looking at Jiang Rulan hiding in the arms of Wan Sheng, he said angrily, "Rulan! It turns out that you''ve been engaged with this smelly boy for a long time. Since you''ve broken your promise, don''t blame me for killing you all! "


    Jiang Rulan gently left Wansheng''s arm, and her face returned to calm. Meimu fixed her eyes on the once familiar and haunted face, but now she was angry and looked like a stranger. With a breath, she said firmly: "you are not Kaige at all. He has been killed by you. Kaige will not talk to me with this attitude. You just use his memory to torture me, I won''t believe you any more. Today I''m going to avenge Kago! "


    Wang Kai, who has become a haze ethnic group, feels a pause in his heart. He hears Jiang Rulan''s words that he is determined. He knows that she is no longer disturbed by her past memory, and that the influence of huangquan on her is so great. He hums coldly: "what a" revenge for Kaige. "Rulan, are you going to kill me to revenge for me? Since you force me to do it, I''ll pay the price now! "


    Wang Kai''s body suddenly turned, his arms lifted, and his arms suddenly turned into countless gray black thorns, which directly stabbed Wansheng and jiangrulan. Each thorns turned into a poisonous snake, spitting out a letter, constantly spewing out haze particles, vowing to drown them in haze particles and make them become haze people.


    Wang Kai''s Fenshen repeats the same attack way from another direction. Both benzun and Fenshen roar at the same time, exerting a powerful spiritual attack. The two powerful spiritual attacks, which are like crying and howling, are superimposed on each other, and they can give off the spiritual pressure equivalent to a star king. The power is amazing.


    Countless poisonous snakes made of gray and black thorns on both sides surround them and form a huge thorny sky net, vowing to kill Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan in one net. The haze is full of them, as if the life body will be immediately transformed into haze spirit once it is contaminated.


    Jiang Rulan felt very uncomfortable with this unparalleled spiritual attack. He was a little restless. He heard a heart rending howl in his ear. The eardrum was greatly impacted, and his head felt sharp pain. A pair of jade hands quickly covered his ears, closed his eyes, and kept shaking his head. It was very painful.


    To be fair, if it comes to actual combat power, Jiang Rulan should not fall behind. However, Wang Kai and his colleagues joined hands to make the first move. They were able to exert such a powerful spiritual attack, which made Jiang Rulan unable to resist and put him in danger for a moment.


    Unlike Wan Sheng, she has the blessing of the netherworld fire source. This kind of spiritual attack can''t hurt him at all. When Wan Sheng finds Jiang Rulan''s expression is painful, he suddenly realizes something. He quickly blocks him in his arms, immediately opens the space barrier, and surrounds him and Jiang Rulan. The heartbreaking scream immediately reduces a lot, and the latter''s ears immediately become quiet, Only when the mind feels a little relaxed can it feel better.


    "Sister Rulan, are you better? Blame me for my carelessness. You almost got hurt! I didn''t expect his mental attack to be so severe! " Wan Sheng asked about her with concern.


    Jiang Rulan slowly opened her eyes and felt relaxed. She said in a soft voice, "little brother, you saved me again. Are all the words you said before true?"


    "Dangdangdang!" Countless bramble venomous snakes keep hitting the space barrier, spitting out a large number of haze particles, which are constantly devoured by the phagocytic eddy emitted from the barrier, which can not threaten the two people temporarily.


    Wan Sheng suddenly finds that Jiang Rulan''s eyes are so serious that he seems to ignore the emergency outside and wait for his answer.


    It''s broken! Just now I was in a hurry. I just wanted to wake up sister Rulan. What I said was just to annoy Wang Kai and divert her attention. I didn''t expect her to take it seriously. What should I do? If I deny it now, I can''t help but be bewitched by Wang Kai. If I admit it, I can''t give her real love for men and women, Don''t know how to answer, deliberately delay way: "such as blue elder sister, wait for us to repel the enemy, I tell you again?"


    If Jiang Rulan doesn''t ask any more questions, and later finds a reason to prevaricate, all the problems will be solved. Wan Sheng is thinking like this.


    Jiang Rulan has always been a woman who speaks and does things very simply. She can''t tolerate any ambiguity. Her purpose is not to promise Wansheng anything to her. No matter whether she can be together or not, she just wants to know an answer, which even has an impact on her later cultivation mood.


    "No! Answer me now Jiang Rulan knew that he had to force Wan Sheng to have no way out. He had to say that he could only ask the truth. He missed this opportunity. When it was calm, he would be full of flowers and have no truth.


    "Sister Rulan, what are you doing? In the face of the enemy, shall we not tangle with this problem? " Wan Sheng is in a cold sweat. Although his space barrier has temporarily blocked Wang Kai''s attack, who knows what powerful backhand he has not exerted. After all, he is in the fog and haze, and the environment is very unfavorable to his own side. He must solve the enemy as soon as possible. If he brings in the powerful haze people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Little brother, when it comes to life and death, don''t you even want to tell me the truth?" Jiang Rulan''s eyes are fixed on Wan Sheng, waiting for his answer.


    Wan Sheng feels that his head is as big as a fight. The more critical the moment is, the more strange the woman''s idea is. Before he gets angry, how can he come to the critical point of life and death!


    However, he looked at Jiang Rulan seriously, thought about it, and said carefully: "sister Rulan, I owe too much emotional debt, maybe I am too emotional, but it''s really hard to predict. My first love plotted against me at the beginning, so that I almost died. Later, she changed her mind, but I couldn''t reconcile with her; My wife, Su Fang, was captured by the saitan people. Now she is neither human nor mechanical. I am very remorseful and remorseful; My sister and I were separated. When I learned that she had returned to the soul clan, I lost my memory and did not remember me; There is also a person who is in love with my brother and sister, but she was captured by the haze clan. She may have been killed long ago. I am not able to protect her; Shangguan Wan''er and I got to know each other because of the selection competition. In the end, her mother and aunt died in my hands. No matter who is right or wrong, our relationship is as difficult as before. She is also angry and wandering, and her life and death are unknown. "


    After a pause, Wan Sheng continued: "every woman who has something to do with me, like a terrible curse, will be hurt to varying degrees. I dare not touch the relationship between men and women, such as sister LAN! I know your friendship to me! But I can''t trouble you any more, do you understand? "


    Jiang Rulan''s eyes show different colors, and her thoughts fluctuate. Her younger brother, who has been laughing in front of him, has so much experience and inner pain. She suddenly wants to understand something. Meimu is full of tenderness. Looking at Wansheng, she reaches out a pair of slender catkins, caresses his determined face, and says softly: "I understand, younger brother! Thank you for your kind words just now, which made me wake up from the edge of the Japanese occupation. I will always remember it


    Wan Sheng had never seen Jiang Rulan so gentle. He didn''t want her misunderstanding to get deeper and deeper. He immediately explained, "sister, I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    Before speaking, Jiang Rulan blocked his lips with a jade finger as tender as scallion: "little brother, don''t say it, OK? Please leave me a good memory


    With that, Jiang Rulan''s eyes were slightly cold. He turned around and looked at Wang Kai behind the gray and black thorns in the distance. With a light drink, he burst out of the sky burning purple furnace and put it on her jade hand.


    Outside the space barrier came roars and wails. Wang Kai was launching a crazy attack, but inside it was as calm as water.


    Wan Sheng is silent for a while. He looks at Jiang Rulan who is about to take action, looks at her valiant figure, thinks of her words, and is deeply touched by her understanding and sufficiency. What a powerful woman she is.


    If you like it, you will be presumptuous; To love is to restrain. Maybe, Jiang Rulan just understood this truth, just don''t want to hear the final answer, she really need a little good memory to aftertaste.


    Jiang Rulan is swaying with beautiful posture. Jade hands gently throw up the sky burning Ziyan stove. A group of constantly changing four molten lava fire, like catkins, flies gently and falls into the sky burning Ziyan stove. Wansheng timely removes the space barrier.


    As soon as the real artifact came out, the purple flame furnace rose up and became huge, like a huge active volcano. With a bang, the top of the furnace was swept away by four kinds of lava fire, and the immeasurable hot lava, like sea water, gushed out from the huge furnace mouth, like wide lava rivers, straight into the void, It''s going to be washed away mercilessly.


    The black and gray thorn viper, which was constantly flying, met the hot four elephant lava flame, and was engulfed by it in an instant. There was no place to escape. The "crackling" burst violently in the flame, and the haze just spit out was directly burned into ashes, which were scattered in the void with the wind.


    Jiang Rulan seems to be using this way to burn all the emotional fetters between her and Wang Kai, burn the feelings with flame, turn the past into ashes, and reshape a new self.

 Chapter 754

    Wang Kai was shocked, staring at the sky burning purple furnace, which was as big as a volcano. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding space was full of hot lava, and the sky burning purple furnace was still spraying hot lava.


    The temperature in the space rises sharply, just like inside a huge melting pot. It''s hard for the warrior below the king of the galaxy to survive.


    "Rulan, how can you have such a powerful artifact?" Wang Kai knew that the power of the huge stove was incomparable and could not fight hard. He and his part immediately flew back and resolutely gave up the countless thorns and vines in front of him.


    "Don''t call me by my name any more. You''re not Kago. You don''t deserve it!" Jiang Rulan''s eyes were slightly cold. He hummed coldly, "don''t try to run, take your life!"


    She danced softly with her hands and swayed, as if performing a dance in the void. The huge burning purple furnace was spraying hot lava while flying to the direction of Wang Kai''s escape.


    Wan Sheng had wrapped his body with a space barrier for a long time, and immediately flew back far away from this sea of magma and fire, but he still felt very hot. The four elephant lava fire was blessed by the true artifact burning sky Ziyan furnace, and its power was enhanced by many times. Fortunately, Jiang Rulan had no fire source, otherwise this space would not leave any living creatures.


    The fire rule itself has some restraint on the wood rule. With the help of the power of the true artifact, Wang Kai does not dare to fight hard even if he has a part to fight, unless he is dizzy and wants to die.


    Jiang Rulan''s fighting spirit is flowing. Although it costs a lot to control the fighting spirit of the real artifact, she is the supreme one in the star world. She feels more confident than when she used the sky burning Ziyan stove before. The fighting spirit in the star world in the Dantian field is continuously transported to her whole body, which makes her full of fighting desire and vows to destroy this fake Wang Kai.


    With the blessing of the sky burning purple flame furnace, the four elephant lava sea, like a tsunami, set off a huge wave of flames nearly ten thousand meters high and rushed madly into the haze.


    At this time, Jiang Rulan was held up by a towering flame pillar, and rushed to the haze with the lava tsunami. If the lava tsunami was equivalent to a thousand troops of flame wonder, then Jiang Rulan was the female general who led the flame wonder, heroic and magnificent.


    Wang Kai felt great pressure. If it was just the sea of lava and fire, he could cope with it, but there was a burning purple furnace flying behind him. If he was not careful, he would be in danger of being imprisoned by the real artifact. He resolutely controlled the direction of the fire, but I escaped to the depth of the haze without looking back. The dark green armor suddenly gave birth to countless thorny arrows, "Whizz whizz" ten thousand arrows, flying in all directions in the haze, sending a signal for help.


    Wan Sheng has been using his sincere way to sense the situation and pay close attention to the changes of the war situation. When he finds that Wang Kai has a sign of escaping, he immediately sends a voice to remind Jiang Rulan: "sister Rulan, he has left a separation, and I want to leave!"


    Wan Sheng, a spectator, was also worried about the problem. He immediately flew up to the river like blue and across the hot lava sea. He felt hot and dry. He felt like a lamb roasted on the fire. He immediately used fire control and operated the blood power of the primitive orcs. Only when he wrapped his body with white dragon scales and protected his body, could he feel better.


    "Rulan, do you really want to kill her?" Wang Kai''s body remained, roared, and his whole body trembled. Jingteng''s arm suddenly opened, and he drank violently


    With a loud "buzz", centered on Wang Kai''s separation, his two thorny arms suddenly extended to both sides at a high speed, stretching for hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Hundreds of millions of plant life as high as tens of thousands of meters were instantly born in the void, forming a thick forest defense line, trying to block the rush of lava tsunami.


    Each plant life is covered with poisonous thorns, dense, under the control of Wang Kai''s separate body, "whizz Shot at the speed of lightning, want to cross the lava tsunami, stabbing the river like blue.


    "Sister Rulan, be careful!" Wan Sheng finds out the other party''s plot and reminds him quickly.


    Jiang Rulan snorted coldly: "you greedy guy, real brother Kai will not be as timid as you. I want you to taste what is real fire burning!"


    In a flash, Jiang Rulan''s body turned into a beautiful Phoenix. With a "whiz", he plunged into the overwhelming lava tsunami and integrated with it. He easily escaped the attack of the thorns and thorns.


    The four waves of lava fire, like pouring into the soul, rushed to the ten thousand meter high forest defense line with great anger. The fierce collision of "boom" and "boom" two supreme laws made the plant life burst continuously. Hundreds of thousands of kilometers of forest defense line suddenly turned into a ten thousand meter high fire wall, and the fire spread wildly to the unburned plant life.


    In the space, a lot of haze spirits were heartlessly burned by the huge fire, and the wails were everywhere, which shocked people''s hearts.


    Wang Kai''s separation is under great pressure. Although the forest defense line grows and splits a lot of branches and leaves under the blessing of his great law of life and the great law of division, and stands in a stalemate with the rushing lava waves, it can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If the other party doesn''t have the blessing of the real artifact, he can temporarily suppress the spread of the fire by virtue of his slight advantage in cultivation, Now no matter how many plant life he gave birth to, it is like fighting a fire, making the fire more and more prosperous and uncontrollable.


    There is no advantage in the competition of rules, and there is a big gap between weapons and magic weapons. After wankai became a haze clan, there are many magic weapons and an imperial weapon, but under the power of the opponent''s real magic weapon, his imperial weapon is as vulnerable as a toy.


    However, Wang Kai had another plan, that is, to keep his dignity first, to separate himself from others for a little resistance. If he really can''t, he will call back the separation immediately, without sacrificing the separation and killing two birds with one stone.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Rulan would become famous if he didn''t make a sound. The strength he had not predicted was completely beyond his imagination. His separation seemed to be irresistible. At the moment, he was in the depth of fog and haze. He was temporarily at a safe distance. He wanted to call the separation back directly.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Rulan seems to have had a deep insight into his plan. The sky burning purple furnace suddenly flew out of the huge lava wave. A huge furnace as big as a volcano shrouded Wang Kai''s head in the blink of an eye.


    He felt the crisis of death, and exclaimed: "Rulan, don''t..." before he finished his words, he was imprisoned by the real artifact, and his separation could not move. A huge stove turned over directly, and an incomparably wide flame waterfall, if the Milky Way fell nine days, the momentum flew down like a rainbow, directly drowning Wang Kai''s separation and burying him in a large number of hot magma.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    There was a huge explosion from the magma waterfall, and the hot lava splashed. His body was on fire, but he wanted to jump out of the magma fire. Jiang Rulan waved his hand and drank coldly: "stop!"


    The sky burning Ziyan furnace immediately kept spinning in the air. A powerful force of confinement dragged Wang Kai, who was already a "fireman", into the furnace. With a "whiz", a large number of hot lava came back to the sky burning Ziyan furnace. With a "crackling" sound of wood cracking, burning torches flew out of the furnace, It seems that all of them are caused by the burst of his body. When the flame burns out, those torches will turn into ashes and merge into the boundless void.


    Wan Sheng saw all this and felt very sorry. He thought of the burst of Qing emperor''s separation. It must be more terrible than that. What a powerful force it would be. He felt terrible when he thought about it.


    The hundreds of thousands of kilometers of plant life defense line, like losing its vitality, immediately shrinks under the burning of hot lava, and in the blink of an eye, submerges in the red magma.


    The haze in the space has been burned by the high temperature lava, which turns into a large amount of dust and fills the whole space. The already dirty space becomes more gray and the visibility drops sharply.


    Jiang Lulan immediately drinks, gently swings her jade hand, and the sky burning Ziyan stove immediately returns to its original state. It becomes small and delicate, and falls into her palm. She continues to rotate, taking back the four lava fires scattered in the space one by one. It seems that the fire all over the sky has been summoned, and immediately enters the sky burning Ziyan stove like a flame spirit, blinking, The whole space is clean.


    Deep in the haze, Wang Kai Ben Zun''s chest was stuffy, and a black blood mist came out of his mouth. It was obvious that his body was destroyed, and he was greatly affected.


    "Rulan, you wait, I''ll come back to you to fight!" In the fog and haze in the distance ahead, Wang Kai''s voice was gradually moving away. It was obvious that he had escaped.


    Jiang Rulan put away the sky burning Ziyan stove and immediately flew into the haze in the distance ahead. In order to catch Wang Kai''s real master, Wan Sheng quickly followed him and ordered No.1 to let the concussion spotlight follow him from a distance.


    "Sister Rulan, since he ran away, don''t chase him!" Wan Sheng flies side by side with her, persuading.


    It''s hard to deal with a star supremacy of haze clan. If it''s besieged by many powerful people, he and Jiang Rulan, even if they have three heads and six arms, are not rivals. Wan Sheng understands her mood, but his reason tells him that he should not pursue the poor.


    "No, I''ve burned his part. I''m sure I''ll be affected. It''s time for him to be weak. It''s time to kill him and avenge him!" Jiang Rulan immediately increased the blink frequency, opened the consciousness scan, and pursued Wang Kai crazily in the direction of his escape.


    Wan Sheng knows that it''s useless to talk more, but he has to give his life to accompany a gentleman. He opens up the most sincere way and carefully senses Wang Kai''s position. After confirming it, he tells Jiang Rulan that they will chase after each other in a flash.


    Wang Kai feels a lot of pressure. As a haze clan, he has the advantage of good location. He clearly feels that someone is following him. He knows that according to Jiang Rulan''s character, he will not stop there. However, he has already been injured, his body has been destroyed, and his cultivation has been damaged. He can''t defeat them. He can only run away desperately and hope he can call for help, To get the attention of the upper class of haze people, it''s better to send someone to meet him.

 Chapter 755

    As he fled, he generally mobilized and ordered the low-level haze spirit in the surrounding haze, constantly attacked the two people who were in hot pursuit, resisted step by step, slowed down the pursuit speed of Wansheng and Jiang Rulan, so as to gain more time for his escape. Once he left their perceptual range, he would be safe.


    Along the way, Jiang Rulan and Wan Sheng are constantly harassed by a large number of haze spirits. Both of them are cremated by Jiang Rulan''s four elephant lava, but they also delay a lot of time. Fortunately, Wan Sheng''s sincere way has been locking Wang Kai''s escape track, so that they can''t be lost.


    If the supreme star wants to run, it''s hard to catch up with him. Everyone who can break through the star world is a powerful person and has his own means to protect his life. Unless he uses the artifact to arrange the array of trapped people in advance to lure them into the world, or the powerful star King uses his magic power to trap them, otherwise, it''s hard to gain anything by pursuing him all the way.


    "Sister LAN, Wang Kai escapes farther and farther. These damned haze spirits have wasted a lot of time. We have missed the best time. I think we should stop now. I promise you that I will kill him personally and avenge your brother Kai in the future!" Wan Sheng used the power of space law to crush the flying haze spirit, and promised.


    Jiang Rulan is also upset by these haze spirits. She knows that Wan Sheng is right, but she is not reconciled. After thinking about it calmly, she suddenly stops and sighs: "well, if I meet him again, I won''t be soft hearted! Younger brother, you promise me that if you catch him in the future, you will keep him alive, and I will execute him myself! "


    Just as Wang Kai was trying his best to escape, he suddenly found a large number of haze people gathered in front of him. He was overjoyed: "reinforcements have finally arrived!"


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the arrogant and domineering devil Teng Zun would need our brothers to save you when he was in a mess A haze clan Star King wearing yellow brocade laughs.


    "Surnamed Huang, what are you? When I entered the haze clan, you didn''t know where I was. If queen Laurie didn''t reuse you, you wouldn''t be worthy to carry shoes for me today!" Wang Kai obviously vented his resentment of losing the battle on the people in yellow.


    "Mr. moto, our brother came to save you on the order of Queen Laurie. You can''t thank him. It''s meaningless to talk like this!" Another haze clan wearing silver armor is dissatisfied with the way.


    "Well, I''ll admit it today! Thank you for your help. Catch the two Terrans who are chasing me. Remember to keep that woman for me. Don''t haze her first. I will torture her slowly! " Wang Kai has a pair of big eyes with haze particles, showing a grim look.


    "Ha ha! Just two Terrans beat the famous magic rattan Zun. It''s interesting! Well, don''t worry. I''ll leave you alive. Let''s go and meet them! " With a sneer, the haze clan in yellow brocade flew towards Wang Kai''s escape direction, followed by another haze clan in silver armor.


    When they left, Wang Kai hummed: "two running dogs! If you didn''t have a close relationship with queen Laurie, it would not have been your turn to play in front of me today. I won''t tell you that they have artifact in their hands and make you two bastards suffer. I''ll see if you dare to be arrogant in the future! "


    With that, Wang Kaitou did not return to disappear in the haze, did not want to help.


    According to Jiang Rulan''s description, Wang Kai was a strong, brave and courageous person before he became a haze nationality. He never thought that his temperament would be so ugly after he was hazed.


    Haze particles do harm to people. Everyone who becomes haze spirit seems to have two faces. One is used to bewitch and torture old friends, and the other is the ugly face after haze.


    If Jiang Rulan saw Wang Kai''s ugly face, he would call out the sky burning Ziyan stove, subdue him and burn him to ashes, so as not to insult Wang Kai''s good reputation.


    At this time, Wansheng and Jiang Rulan, who have stopped, are ready to return to the concussion spotlight and continue to search Wan Yifang''s whereabouts. Zhicheng road suddenly warns Wansheng that a large number of haze spirits appear in the distant haze and approach them at a very fast speed. If they are just ordinary haze spirits, Zhicheng road will not remind Wansheng of danger.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully and found that there were two haze clan leaders. He immediately reminded Jiang Rulan: "sister Rulan, it seems that the fake Wang Kai called a helper. There are two haze clan leaders. There are a large number of people. I suggest that we should not conflict with them and withdraw first!"


    "Little brother, since they are here to die, we will help them. We can''t hide them!" Jiang Rulan''s beautiful eyes were cold, staring at the gray haze road in front of her.


    "Sister LAN, I''m not afraid. I''m worried that there are more and more haze people. If there are strong people that you and I can''t compete with, we will be very passive. It''s not easy for us to leave at that time!" Although Wan Sheng wants to kill more haze people, he hasn''t lost his mind. His purpose is very clear, that is to find people in haze people, not to make trouble. Wang Kai has already wasted a lot of time here, who is related to Jiang Rulan, and he can''t say anything. Now the wisest way is to board the concussion spotlight and leave immediately.


    "All right, little brother, it''s up to you!" Jiang Rulan understands that Wan Sheng is worried about his daughter''s safety. She wants to find her as soon as possible, but she doesn''t want to waste time. As for her obsession with killing fake Wang Kai, she really loses her mind. After careful consideration, she decides to find another chance to kill him and agrees to return to the concussion spotlight.


    Wan Sheng nodded gently, and immediately flew back with Jiang Rulan. Unexpectedly, those haze people were approaching faster than he imagined. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded them.


    "No, sister LAN, these animals are so fast. We are surrounded. It seems that we have to kill a way to get out!" Wan Sheng looked around and sighed.


    Jiang Rulan''s eyes narrowed slightly, carefully scanning the two haze clan stars in the haze, and said: "who are the two guys who don''t want to live? Get out of here!"


    In the haze came a voice: "hum hum! Nanli! Don''t get hurt! "


    Jiang Rulan moved in her heart. It seemed that she had heard this ugly voice somewhere. She thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t remember it.


    Wan Sheng immediately felt it carefully. Suddenly, the tiger was shocked and said to Jiang Rulan, "sister Rulan, we all know these two guys! What''s more, we once let one go! "


    Jiang Rulan is at a loss because she has killed so many haze people that she can''t remember who Wan Sheng is talking about. As soon as she wanted to ask, the two haze people appeared from the haze.


    Jiang Rulan fixed her eyes and sighed: "it turned out that you two were defeated. How come you didn''t hurt enough last time and come to fight again this time?"


    The haze clan star in silver armor saw Wansheng, the empty eyes staring at the boss: "are you a yellow spring? You are not given by Queen Laurie... "


    The haze clan in the Yellow brocade immediately asked in a low voice: "brother Zhao, is it because of this boy that the Terrans entangled us for ten eras?"


    "It''s him. I''ve seen his image with queen Laurie. It''s the face of this man. I can''t be wrong!" The way of haze people with silver armor.


    Wan Sheng looked at their present appearance. Although both of them have the supreme power of the star world, one looks like a fairyland, and the other looks like a world-famous man, they are both gray and full of haze particles, which makes him feel a little sad.


    He sighed: "unexpectedly, the two great masters on earth have turned into haze spirits. If you surrender and answer some questions, I can let you go!"


    They are the two great masters of the Huang family and the Zhao family, Huang Hai and Zhao Neng.


    Wan Sheng understood the law of reincarnation. After he was reborn in the netherworld sea of fire in the Jiuli region, Jiang Rulan and her companion animals Dahong and Dabai were fighting with them in the haze at the edge of the sea of fire. Therefore, Wan Sheng had seen them, just what Lin Qingshan saw, not what he was.


    At that time, the Yellow Sea and Jiang Rulan were fighting each other. They were beaten by Lin Qingshan. The former fled immediately; Zhao couldn''t fight Dabai. He was trapped by Dabai''s light ejection array and faced with the danger of death. Wan Sheng was soft hearted for a moment. Thinking that he was his master, he returned good for bad and let him go.


    I can''t imagine that they will meet again.


    "Well? How do you know we used to be earthlings? " Zhao couldn''t feel very confused and asked.


    "Brother Zhao, you don''t have to talk to this boy, just kill him, and quickly hand over to Queen Laurie!" There seems to be some impatience in the Yellow Sea, and I can''t help it.


    Wan Sheng felt a burst of regret. He didn''t expect that he was going to cheat his teacher and destroy his ancestors. He couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    "I can''t help you. I''m from the earth! My shooting skills are all passed down by the Zhao family. My master is Zhao Lin, your descendant. I should call you Shizu, but I have to be against the real Zhao Lin, not you fake! " Wan Sheng felt helpless and explained.


    "Oh! You are a man from the earth. You must know who you are? " The Yellow Sea seems to have interest asked.


    "Of course! You and your predecessors are the first pure warriors on the earth. I only understood the space potential field after looking at your statue. You should also be my ancestor! " Wan Sheng goes back without any illness.


    "Ha ha!" Zhao can''t burst out laughing, "so you, who have got the true biographies of Zhao and Huang families, now want to be enemies with us. It''s just deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors, and being a big rebel!"


    "Little brother, last time you said that the Zhao family was kind to you, forgive Zhao. This time, don''t be soft hearted. You must get rid of them!" Jiang Rulan is afraid that Wan Sheng, who values friendship, will not be able to do it again. This time, he will suffer a big loss, because they are no longer on the star map, but the same supreme star as them. It''s hard to predict the result of the fight.

 Chapter 756

    "Sister Rulan, don''t worry. I know how to do it!" Wan Sheng whispered back.


    Then he turned to them and said in a deep voice, "two elders, can you answer me a few questions? It''s not too late for us to start again?"


    "Ha ha! Huang Quan is very respectful of his teacher. You know how to be polite. You don''t have to bother me to do it. After you join our haze clan, I can answer any questions you want, or even accept you as an apprentice! " Zhao said with a smile.


    "Little brother, don''t be fooled, he is inducing you!" Jiang Rulan hastens to remind her that Wan Sheng is as confused as he was before.


    Wan Sheng blinked his eyes at Jiang Rulan, indicated that he knew how to handle it properly, suppressed his anger, and said, "I can''t elder, have you ever met the hateful daughter of saitan in haze?"


    Zhao can''t suddenly a Leng, looked at the Yellow Sea, explored: "how? Are you in haze for a saitan girl


    From Zhao''s reaction, Wan Sheng seemed to see something and asked, "has she been arrested by you haze people? Where is she now?"


    The Yellow Sea seemed to be unable to hear it any more. He said in a slight anger, "what''s the matter? You want to save her


    Wan Sheng''s voice in the Yellow Sea is actually an admission that Wan Yifang is in haze, and seems to be in danger. They must know the inside story.


    "What? Is she really captured by you haze people? " Wan Sheng immediately asked, "master Huang, please tell me the truth, because I am entrusted by others to inquire about the whereabouts of my detestable daughter!"


    Of course, Wan Sheng will not tell the real relationship between him and WAN Yifang. He just wants to learn as much useful information as possible from the two great masters. He just catches the two people''s psychology that they want to turn him into a haze clan. He is sure to bewitch him and is willing to communicate with him more. Therefore, he asks Wan Yifang every word.


    Even if they are impatient in the end and really fight, it is much more efficient than his aimless search. This is the only way he can think of at present.


    "Ha ha! Huangquan boy, the hateful daughter is just a saitan. As a human, shouldn''t you be the enemy with her? Why are you so concerned about her safety? If you really want to know more, join me first, and I''ll take you to see her now! " Zhao can''t follow Wan Sheng''s words, thinking about how to continue to induce him.


    "Brother Zhao, that''s right! Since you come out of the earth, like us, and meet again in the vast haze, it''s a great fate. We are our own people when we join the haze tribe. If you want to know anything, our two old friends are willing to help you, and we can teach you what we have learned in our lifetime. It''s not a waste that we have such a close relationship! " In the Yellow Sea, he said.


    The two great masters have a clear goal now, that is, to pull Wansheng to join the haze clan. In fact, they are selfish. Although they have a seat in the haze clan relying on queen Laurie, there are still star supremacies like Wang Kai who are seemingly in harmony with them and secretly oppose them. They also want to develop their own forces and stabilize their position in the haze clan.


    It''s just that all aspects of Wansheng''s conditions are very suitable. Firstly, they have a deep relationship with them. Secondly, their cultivation has reached the early stage of the supreme Star Kingdom, and their seniority is just right. In a word, Wansheng''s appearance is just like a development object carefully prepared for them. Therefore, without discussion, they tried their best to attract him to join the haze tribe, For example, after joining the haze tribe, other nationalities will be managed by their "human race" and so on.


    Wan Sheng knows their purpose very well and cooperates with them. His goal is to understand Wan Yifang''s current situation as much as possible, but they never talk about the key points. In the end, the only thing Wan Sheng can be sure is that Wan Yifang is really among the haze people and has lost his freedom of action.


    "Little brother, when can you finish this play? I''m tired of watching it!" "If I didn''t know what you think, I almost believe that you really want to join the haze clan! I really have to give you a performance card or something! Otherwise, I''ll let you down on your good acting skills! "


    Wan Sheng looks at Jiang Rulan white, and tiger''s eyes look at the two great masters. He doesn''t want to be complacent any more. He says with a straight face: "you two elders, don''t say any more. I won''t join the haze clan. If you have some humanity, tell the truth about the hateful daughter. Otherwise, it''s useless to say more!"


    On hearing this, Huang Haizhong suddenly realized that he had been cheated by Wan Sheng. He said angrily, "brother Zhao, we''ve been fooled by Huang Quan. Don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him quickly!"


    Zhao can''t seem to be a little reluctant, but looking at Wan Sheng''s serious expression, he knows that he has been cheated. With a roar, a wave of supremacy spreads out and shows a silver gun with gray in silver, ready to attack Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng quietly opened up the space field as early as they appeared. He also learned from the previous lessons. As soon as he took Jiang Rulan behind him, he immediately urged the blood power of the primitive orcs in his body. The dragon scale on his neck flashed and his throat trembled, "high!" A dragon roar, directly attack two people.


    Zhao can''t and Huang Haizhong have no accompanying animals. Where have you seen such attacks? You can feel the roar like thunder, which seems to contain huge power. You immediately fly back to avoid the attack of dragon roar.


    Zhao can''t hold the fierce haze hurricane blade gun. The quality of the weapon is very good. The body of the gun dances lightly. A hurricane tornado rolls the haze particles, just like the haze dust, and rushes directly to Wansheng and jiangrulan in the distance.


    There is no leisure in the Yellow Sea. As soon as the Yellow brocade shakes, a gray and black Golden Wheel comes out. He holds the Golden Wheel in his big hand and flickers in the space. Several waves of space flicker, opening up the stormy field. The powerful binding force of space rules is like hundreds of invisible hands, trying to grasp Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng was helpless, and finally began to "bully the master and destroy the ancestor". He was not surprised at the strength of the two men. After all, they were both the supreme and powerful people in the star world.


    "Little brother, let''s share the pressure Jiang Rulan suggested after Wan Sheng.


    "No, sister Rulan! I''m enough alone. Today I''m not deceiving my master or destroying my ancestors. I''m cleaning up the door. It''s inconvenient for you to interfere. Just watch it! " Wan Sheng replied solemnly.


    When he said the four words "clean up the door", he had read it many times in his heart with his mentor Zhao Lin and Huang Xing. The main idea was to ask the two elders to have souls in heaven and forgive themselves. After all, the two great masters were their fathers, which was a myth in the eyes of the earth people. This move was also forced by helplessness.


    Although they have become the haze clan, this is not their original intention. Their contribution to the earth will not be erased. When they became the pure warriors, they must have cherished the ambition of saving the earth. However, their bad luck has become the haze clan and the enemy of the Terran. The culprit of all this is the hateful haze clan. Therefore, it is not the two great masters that Wansheng fought against, They are the two supreme haze spirits in the star world. Only by defeating them can they be the best memorial to the lost souls of the two great masters.


    Wan Sheng is not tuoda. He thinks he can kill them easily. That''s because it''s like a ceremony, and it must be completed by him. Only by ending the misfortune of the two great masters himself, can he comfort Zhao Lin, Huang Xing and the spirits of the two great masters, and make him a disciple. This is his mission.


    Wan Sheng, who controls the whole space, is not in a hurry. With a big wave of his hand, he sends Jiang Rulan far behind with a force of space. Then he waves his hands, which first disturbs the stormy field in the Yellow Sea, because his field is built in Wan Sheng''s huangquan field.


    "Bang!" Huang Haizhong was surprised to find that his domain of fury was punctured like a balloon. Without the domain as the carrier, the power of space law just exerted could not hurt Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng didn''t take the defensive action. He waved his hand directly, and hundreds of swallowing vortices shot out. With one hand, the four methods were in one. With the spatial fluctuation, the power of curse, and the power of swallowing, the swallowing vortices went straight to the two great masters. The undercurrent of the law of reincarnation also loomed in the space. Zhao Neng''s Hurricane tornado seemed to be vulnerable under the action of the swallowing vortices, Directly swallowed by ruthlessness, the two great masters feel great pressure at the moment.


    It seems that they can''t believe that this powerful power is shown by the younger generation on the earth. They both fly back at the same time. Huang Haizhong quickly reminds us: "brother Zhao, we have to leave the space field of the huangquan boy, otherwise we will suffer a great loss if we fight here!"


    Zhao can''t nod his head heavily, and fly back to both sides with the Yellow Sea, desperately trying to fly out of the yellow spring. Wansheng won''t give them the opportunity to devour the vortex, split into two, and rush to the two people respectively. At the same time, his mind flashed, and immediately set up a space barrier at the edge of the field, directly trapping the two people in the field, forming the potential of catching turtles in a jar.


    They rushed to the edge of the space field at the speed of lightning, trying to rush. Unexpectedly, a transparent space barrier suddenly appeared in front of them, and with the sound of "Dang", they hit the space barrier heavily.


    The two great masters were hit with dizziness. Huang Hai was surprised to find that there were four kinds of space rules on the space barrier, which made him more impressed with Wan Sheng. He hastened to convey his heartfelt voice to Zhao Neng on the other side: "brother Zhao, this boy is not simple. Don''t keep his hand. Since we can''t get out, we will kill him together. This son can''t stay!"


    Zhao can''t stabilize his mind a little. When he hears what the Yellow Sea says, he immediately turns around and runs to Wansheng.


    Zhao can''t hold the fierce haze hurricane blade gun. The body of the gun is about three feet long. The point of the gun is constantly flashing with wind runes. It is faintly permeated with haze particles. He suddenly yells: "boy of the yellow spring, I represent the Zhao family today and execute you, the traitor who cheated the master and destroyed your ancestors!"

 Chapter 757

    Zhao can''t dance his spear. The spear is like a dragon. It''s round everywhere. It not only absorbs the elements of the wind system in the space, but also makes a burst sound in the space. It''s really like a dragon flying in the space.


    Wan Sheng saw that Zhao couldn''t dance the familiar dragon shot of the Zhao family. His heart was agitated. In his mind, he flashed the shadow of Zhao Lin, the master on the earth. He thought of Zhao Xiangzhi, Zhao Jing, his two dead wives, Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi, and all the bits and pieces of the Zhao family in those years. He felt awe inspiring. With a wave of his tiger arm and a big hand, a dark light flashed, Black Panlong gun in hand.


    Since we want to end the misfortune of Zhao, we should use the gun that Zhao is good at to show our respect to Zhao.


    People can''t forget their roots. Wansheng''s success today is inseparable from the full support of the Zhao family. He should deal with the battle with the most serious attitude.


    Zhao couldn''t give a cold hum. The blade of the fierce haze hurricane stabbed Wansheng in the direction of the gun. The gun shot like a dragon. Dozens of tornadoes and hurricanes showed the power of the combination of the four laws of the wind system, and vowed to tear Wansheng to pieces. Go straight to Wansheng.


    In the face of the supreme star, Wan Sheng would not hold the dark dragon gun tightly. His fighting spirit flowed wildly and poured into the gun continuously. He had a beautiful gun carrying style. Then he danced the gun into a forest. The shadow of the gun was like a dream. He threw the dark dragon gun upward and turned it into twelve dark dragon guns, The great power of the four dharmas in one of the dark laws has been blessed, directly hitting dozens of tornadoes and hurricanes.


    In the blink of an eye, the two powers collide violently and boom! The sound was as loud as thunder.


    The emperor''s power showed its superiority. Dozens of tornadoes and hurricanes were mercilessly engulfed by twelve gun dragons with big mouths open. However, the gun dragons continued to attack Zhao Neng. The latter was immediately surprised and felt the pressure. Immediately, the gun tip danced round, flying back and protecting his body.


    Wan Sheng''s heart turned and sighed: "no master, I''ve offended you!"


    He made a fist clenching gesture with tiger''s claw, and the twelve gunshot dragons suddenly merged into one in the air, and turned into a miserable green giant swimming dragon, which ran straight to the retreating Zhao.


    The roar of the dragon from all over the sky was enough to make people heartbroken. Zhao couldn''t be shocked. Then he found that Wansheng''s black Panlong gun seemed to have a higher rank than his own fierce haze and hurricane blade gun. It had the quality of an imperial weapon. Even if he used a long gun to protect his whole body, he was afraid that it would be difficult to fight and he would be injured.


    At the time of crisis, he immediately exclaimed, "brother Huang, what are you doing? Hurry up!"


    On the other side of the Yellow Sea, waving the gray and black golden wheel, he kept trying to break through Wansheng''s space barrier, but he found that it was useless. After all, he was in the other side''s control of the space and was too passive. Hearing Zhao''s cry, he found that he was at a disadvantage and immediately launched an offensive. The gray and black Golden Wheel kept flashing dark awn, which was also the best quality, He threw the golden wheel into the air. The gray and black Golden Wheel whirled at high speed in the space, sending out waves of space, which suddenly became huge. At the speed of lightning, he went straight to Wansheng''s tiger body and seemed to want to kill it.


    The so-called catch thief first catch king, Yellow Sea is to control gun dragon Wansheng solve first, gun dragon out of control, Zhao can''t be saved.


    "Be careful, little brother!" Jiang Rulan has been paying close attention to the war situation, pinched a cold sweat for Wan Sheng, and hastened to send a voice to remind him.


    Wan Sheng glanced at the golden wheel. His consciousness flashed. A wall of space stood in front of him. Ignoring the Yellow Sea, the black Panlong gun continued to control the huge green gun dragon. He continued to hit Zhao Neng. He had to hit one hard before he could gain an advantage.


    "Dong" a loud sound, followed by "Ding Ding Dang" such as metal impact like brittle sound.


    Zhao Neng was extremely experienced in fighting. He kept dancing the fierce haze hurricane blade gun to block the lethal damage of the gun dragon. Unfortunately, some small cracks appeared when the fierce haze hurricane blade gun was hit. At the same time, his arm was numb and his chest was stuffy, "Pounce" of a, spurt out a black blood fog, unexpectedly was injured.


    At the same time, the huge gray black gold wheel collided with the wall of space, making a "jingling" sound, like the sound of metal impact. Wan Sheng didn''t expect that the random strike in the Yellow Sea could produce such powerful power. His wall of space smashed the gray black gold wheel in the yellow sea. Seeing that it was about to hit his body, Wan Sheng quickly flashed to the side, Escape the impact track of the golden wheel.


    Wan Sheng sighed in the dark. It seemed that he was too careless. He just focused on the attack of Zhao. He really ignored the attack in the Yellow Sea. He could not use his whole heart. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately took back the black Panlong gun. The tip of the gun stirred the space. The power of the matchless space came from the bright tip of the gun and met the huge gray black gold wheel flying back.


    "Qiang Qiang" two gun tip and the Golden Wheel of the crisp sound, sparks splash, the huge gray black Golden Wheel quickly flew back to the Yellow Sea.


    Zhao couldn''t wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He immediately flew to the Yellow Sea, stood side by side with him and confronted with Wan Sheng.


    "Brother Zhao, this little baby has some skills. Even you are not his opponent!" Sighed the Yellow Sea.


    Zhao couldn''t hear it. He glared and said angrily, "hum, this boy just took advantage of the black gun with the quality of the imperial weapon in his hand. If you didn''t just break through the space barrier and attack with me at the same time, you could kill him!"


    "Brother Zhao, I''m really sorry. I thought you could deal with him by yourself, but now it seems that this guy is really not simple. I''ve tried many times to break through the space barrier, but I can''t break it. Although this guy''s cultivation is only at the beginning of the star world, the control of the dark law seems to be above me. We have to deal with it carefully. We must kill him this time, and we can''t give him a chance!" In the Yellow Sea, there is a low voice.


    "Well! Originally, I wanted to haze him and join us to strengthen our power. However, now it seems that if we haze him, it is likely to ride on our head in the future. Brother Huang, you are right. We have to work together to get rid of him! " Zhao can''t hum.


    Wan Sheng saw that they were standing in the same place. He said in a loud voice, "what are you hesitating about, aren''t you afraid?"


    "What


    As soon as they heard this, their anger ignited immediately. At the same time, they drank violently, and two great spiritual pressures came to them. They wanted to suppress Wansheng spiritually. Unexpectedly, the latter had no reaction, no hesitation, and went straight to kill them.


    "The boy? What''s going on? Our combined spiritual attack is useless to him The two great masters marveled at each other at the same time, and then, without hesitation, directly launched their respective offensive and attacked Wansheng at the same time.


    Zhao can''t shake his body. As soon as the fierce haze hurricane''s blade gun is thrown into the air, the body of the gun becomes huge. The Yellow Sea also tacitly throws out the gray black golden wheel. The huge golden wheel revolves around the thick body of the fierce haze hurricane''s blade gun, which seems to form a magic weapon.


    Wan Sheng felt a lot of pressure. He didn''t know whether he could carry the attack or not. But he couldn''t shrink back. With the free and easy use of space rules, he immediately covered his body with a layer of space barrier, and then operated the blood power of the primitive orcs in his body. The powerful blood power ran like a river in his body, and his whole body sent out bursts of blood lines, The body becomes huge instantly, the throat moves, a dragon chants, the whole body immediately gives birth to white dragon scales, hands become dragon claws, just like a huge dragon man.


    With the sound of "buzz", an unparalleled power spread out. Although the two great masters were frightened, they could not shrink back at the moment. They worked together to increase their control over their respective magic weapons and collided with the "dragon man" ahead with great power.


    Wansheng dragon claw grasps the black Panlong gun. The horizontal gun immediately makes him feel proud. He waves his gun and rushes forward to the combination of the flying golden wheel and the fierce haze hurricane blade gun.


    The whole space field is filled with the atmosphere of explosion, as if the planet is about to explode. Fortunately, there is no other life except three people, otherwise they will not survive.


    In a flash, Wansheng waved the dark dragon gun and hit the magic weapon combination of the two great masters with a loud bang, which was really like the explosion of a medium planet. The huge energy impact produced by the impact radiated wildly around.


    Wan Sheng was knocked back a long way, and the space barrier attached to the dragon scale was smashed instantly. The white dragon scale felt a huge impact. Fortunately, there was dragon scale to protect his body, otherwise he would be injured. Even so, Wan Sheng felt a little uncomfortable, but it didn''t matter.


    On the other hand, the gray black gold wheel and the fierce haze hurricane blade gun were also knocked back. The two great masters felt great pressure and did not dare to meet them. They saw that the two weapons, like decelerating rockets, directly hit the space barrier in the distance. With a loud "Dong", the space barrier was knocked out of a huge hole and flew directly out of the space barrier.


    Wansheng''s secret way is not good, but it is self defeating, giving the two great masters the opportunity to break through the space barrier.


    Zhao couldn''t take a close look with Huang Haizhong. He found that there was an escape exit. He didn''t dare to delay for a second. He rushed out of the space barrier with lightning speed, and each flew to his own magic weapon to take it back.


    "It''s broken. They rushed out. They''ll run away immediately!" Wan Sheng can''t help but scold himself for being stupid. However, he didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    Wan Sheng removed the space barrier and quickly sensed the position of the two masters. To his surprise, they did not run away, but put on a posture and seemed to continue to fight with him.

 Chapter 758

    At this time, Jiang Rulan flew to Wansheng and said, "how are you, little brother? It''s not hurt, is it


    "It''s OK. Just now I made a fool of myself and helped them rush out. Today I must beat them myself. It''s an account of the two masters in heaven!" Wan Sheng said solemnly.


    "Little brother, if you can''t, don''t force me. I''ll share one for you, so your pressure will be much less!" Jiang Rulan suggests that, in fact, she is also worried about Wan Sheng''s accident. She doesn''t want the younger brother to experience the Jiuli region again.


    "Sister Rulan, don''t worry. I won''t be careless with the lesson just now. I have to do it myself. It''s very important and of special significance to me. Go back to the concussion spotlight and share my good news!" Wan Sheng left a sentence and flew to the two great masters.


    Jiang Rulan wanted to dissuade Wan Sheng, but knowing his temper, his heavy heart and nostalgia for the two great masters of the earth, he flew back to the concussion spotlight in silence.


    Huang Haizhong and Zhao can''t stand in Wan Sheng''s heart, just like the 400 million fiery emperor and the four elephants emperor, who were the most respected in the star world at that time. On earth, these two masters are God like beings. Wan Sheng grew up with the two masters as examples. Now, when he saw that the former bang was reduced to the haze clan, his mood was very complicated, I really don''t want to see these hateful haze clans doing evil everywhere under the skin of the two great masters. If Wan Sheng has the ability to stop them but stands by, it will be the biggest disrespect to the two great masters.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng doesn''t want anyone to interfere. He must defeat the two haze clans and maintain the integrity of the two masters.


    Wansheng''s figure appeared in the sight of the two great masters. Zhao couldn''t stare at a pair of eyes with haze particles, and said angrily: "boy of the yellow spring, you dare to rush up, you bastard who deceives the master and destroys the ancestor, how can you be worthy of lin''er''s cultivation!"


    "Yes, you traitor, how can I save your life?" The Yellow Sea echoed a sentence, directly throwing the gray black golden wheel into the air, and the "buzzing" golden wheel rotates rapidly, causing a wave in the surrounding space, forming a huge vortex, and the haze in the space is constantly attracted and swallowed by the vortex.


    Zhao couldn''t say nothing. He directly raised the fierce haze hurricane blade gun and kept drawing circles in the air. A hurricane tornado with an extremely wide diameter wildly rolled the surrounding haze particles.


    Wan Sheng can feel a strong attraction and pull his body forward. As soon as his tiger body shakes, he immediately stabilizes his body and stands in the void. He wants to see what kind of backhand they can have.


    The reason why the two great masters didn''t choose to escape after they broke out of the space barrier is that first of all, they were not willing to be beaten back by a descendant who also came from the earth. Second, they found that Jiang Rulan had retreated so far that they didn''t seem to want to take part in the war. In addition, Queen Laurie''s order to them was to kill the invaders. They didn''t finish it, so it was not easy for them to go back.


    Without the restriction of the space barrier, they were in the fog and haze. Their confidence in defeating Wansheng was greatly increased. They always believed that Wansheng must rely on some powerful magic weapon to create the space barrier. As long as Nanli supreme did not fight, they took turns to attack Wansheng and fight a war of attrition, In the end, he will be killed. If he can be hazed, it will be too late for Nanli to think about it again.


    This is their wishful thinking. However, they never thought that Wan Sheng had learned the lesson just now. At the beginning, he quietly released Shen Pengzhi''s boat, the imperial vessel, to confine the whole space, so as to prevent them from escaping again.


    Shen Peng''s boat was quietly thrown into the void by Wan Sheng, and instantly became a medium-sized planet. The power of emperor''s imprisonment immediately enveloped the void and took control.


    Just as they were gathering haze particles and wanted to take advantage of the haze environment to cause heavy damage to Wansheng, they suddenly felt a huge sense of oppression and fell from the sky.


    "No! Brother Zhao, let''s go The Yellow Sea in the first to find wrong, quickly remind the side of Zhao can''t, at the same time put away the gray black wheel, immediately back blink fly back.


    Zhao can''t also react quickly, almost with the Yellow Sea at the same time back evacuation.


    If they retreat decisively at the first time when they rush out of the space barrier, they may still have hope to escape. However, the power of Shen Peng''s boat is equivalent to a magic power exerted by the emperor of the starry sky. Unless they also have the magic weapon of imperial quality to fight against them, they will not be able to break free from the shackles.


    Shen Peng''s boat was made of Shen Peng''s body. The power of confinement was better than that of ordinary emperor''s ware. At that time, the upper class of the human race removed the traitors. Wan Sheng used Shen Peng''s boat to prevent Yuqing''s escape. His power of confinement was obvious.


    The two great masters had just blinked once, and they found that their whole body seemed to be pulled by an irresistible force, as if they could not move. They controlled the life of Shen Pengzhi''s boat, and the fighting spirit in the Dantian was going crazy. The consumption of using imperial weapons was really great.


    "Brother Huang, what''s the matter? Why can''t we move? " Zhao can''t also flustered at the moment, exclaimed.


    "Maybe it''s the star king. The boy of huangquan won''t have such great ability. He''s just a star king!" Struggling in the Yellow Sea, I found that the power could not be freed.


    Suddenly, Wan Sheng''s voice came from the space: "two elders, please appoint me. Today, I want to avenge the real Shizu and master Huang!"


    Wansheng''s voice, like death, announced the death penalty of the two great masters, and both of them roared: "impossible! Huangquan, we can''t lose to a younger generation! You''re deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors. You''re going to have to die! "


    Wan Sheng, with a heavy heart, roared: "close!"


    There was a warm current in the space immediately, which was obviously released by Shen Pengzhi''s boat. The unparalleled power of imprisonment bound the two great masters mercilessly. With a wave of Wansheng''s hand, two clouds of smoke flew out of his hands. Two huge curses floated on their heads, sealed them and dragged them into the space of Shen Pengzhi''s boat.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turns and his hand opens. Shen Peng''s boat turns into a boat that can be held in the palm of his hand, and then submerges into his body.


    First, he opened a huge space barrier, then fought with the two haze clan star supremacies, and finally controlled the emperor''s vessel Shen pengzhizhou. After continuous fighting, the fighting spirit in Wansheng''s Dantian was consumed greatly. Fortunately, the fighting spirit in Dantian''s star realm was very abundant. If he had been on the star map, he would have been killed by his opponent.


    Jiang Rulan and No.1 find that the battle is over by shaking the light screen in the spotlight ship. They immediately fly out of the star ship and come to Wansheng. The latter recovers his fighting spirit by bending his knees.


    "Great master, you are my galaxy and the star king in my eyes. I admire my master so much. The two supreme stars are easily defeated by my master!" Number one turned into a mechanical hyena and ran all the way.


    "Little brother, I was a little worried at the beginning. It turns out that your strength is so powerful now. How can you say that they are all supreme in the world of stars, and you have dealt with them like this!" Jiang Rulan also sighed.


    Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes, white one eye, sighed: "it''s not my great ability, all rely on Shen pengzhizhou help, I plan to lock them first, wait to see 400 million fiery emperor teacher, ask his old man to do it, also can be regarded as my last respect to the two masters!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to kill them immediately. When he saw the 400 million blazing emperor, he asked him to cremate them with 400 million blazing fire. Then he took their ashes back to the earth and buried them in the martyrs'' cemetery in Kangshi.


    There are two reasons for this plan. First, the two great masters did not die at his hands. He did not have to bear the bad reputation of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors, so he would not feel so guilty; Second, it is a great honor for the two masters on earth to die in the hands of the star king of the human race! This is also Wan Sheng''s greatest respect for them.


    Even if they become haze people after they walk out of the earth, they must have done a lot of harm to the human race, but this is not what they want. They can''t deny their great contributions to the earth, and their reputation can''t be discredited. Wan Sheng has put this account on the head of haze people. One day, he will let the haze people pay for their blood.


    Jiang Rulan''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that his brother would make such an arrangement. He admired him for his kindness and righteousness. I''m afraid only Wan Sheng can do it.


    Even in the face of fake Wang Kai, Jiang Rulan just thinks that if he encounters him again, he will directly trap him with the sky burning Ziyan stove and cremate him. However, Wan Sheng doesn''t think so. He asks the highly respected star king of the human race to show his respect for important people.


    "Great master, have you broken through to the Star King now, otherwise how can you have such powerful strength?" Number one was beating happily.


    "Number one, that''s enough! Your flattering skill is absolutely at the level of star king. I''m afraid no one in the whole universe can match you! " Wan Sheng hummed.


    Jiang Rulan was amused with a "puff" smile, looking at this pair of live treasure like masters and brains, laughing wildly.


    No. 1 quickly covered the wolf and said, "don''t be angry, master. I''ll just shut up!" Then the body shape is in a flash, blue light is in a flash, jump to Wan Sheng''s wrist and become a precise watch.


    "Little brother, shall we continue to search next?" Jiang Rulan asked.


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment and said, "I heard two masters say that Fangfang is in the haze clan. It seems that some power of the haze clan has restricted her freedom. I have to go to save her, such as sister LAN. I think you''d better go back to the Jade Emperor star sky first. I''ll go there myself for convenience."


    "No! Little brother, it''s too dangerous for you to go by yourself. I have to accompany you. You can''t do anything. The Terran can''t do without Jiang Rulan, but it can''t do without huangquan! " Jiang Rulan said firmly and firmly.

 Chapter 759

    "Sister Rulan, Fangfang is my daughter. I have the obligation to save her, but you are different. I can''t selfishly let you accompany me to take risks. Don''t belittle your role. You are the supreme star in the world. You are very important to the ethnic group. Be obedient and go back to the Jade Emperor''s sky!" Wan Sheng patiently persuades him, because he realizes that the haze people who can trap Wan Yifang are by no means ordinary people. They are either powerful magic weapons or the king of the starry sky. The road ahead will be more and more dangerous. He has no reason to ask Jiang Rulan to take risks.


    "Younger brother, I''m your sister. I''m Wan Yifang''s aunt according to my generation. Of course, I have the responsibility to save her. Although she is a saitan, I believe that with your guidance, I will be able to use it for my ethnic group in the future, and I won''t fight against it any more!" Jiang Rulan also has a saying of her own.


    They argued for a long time. No matter how Wan Sheng persuades them, Jiang Rulan just doesn''t want to leave. The former has to give up and sighs: "sister Rulan, but next you have to listen to me. You have to promise me that if there is a strong one we can''t compete with, you have to go first!"


    "Little brother, I''ll advance and retreat together with you. That''s what I promised master Si Xiang and master 400 million fiery emperor before I left. I have to do it!" Jiang Rulan said.


    Wan Sheng''s head is big for a while. If she knows the reason of death, it''s useless to say anything. She sighs in the dark and takes off with Jiang Rulan to the distant concussion spotlight.


    Entering the starship, No.1 immediately jumps down from Wansheng''s wrist and continues to sit on the mechanical seat in the square, directing a group of mechanical pet rats to set sail and continue to search. Wansheng and Jiang Rulan return to the training room to continue their training. The former has to recover their fighting spirit as soon as possible, while the latter has to cross their knees in the center of the training room.


    Wan Sheng came directly to the ice hell of the mysterious world, and a bone chilling cold came. From the deep of the dark hell, there were extremely miserable howls, each of which was at least equivalent to the spiritual attack of the supreme star.


    Wan Sheng feels much more comfortable here than in the haze. It''s just like going home. There is a great danger behind that scream, which can''t be underestimated for any star supremacy. However, this is Wan Sheng''s private training ground.


    "Huangquan, you are here!" Purple emperor''s voice like a bell comes with the cold wind.


    "Ha ha, master, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time! Go out and solve some haze people, so that you can have time to practice! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Haze clan? Those monsters, when our five brothers roamed the outer universe, they were just mole ants in my eyes. I didn''t expect that they would be so rampant now! Huangquan, you have to be careful. If haze people dare to fight against all races, they must rely on them. Moreover, they are expanding very fast. There are your friends outside to protect your body. You must prevent haze people from taking advantage of the situation! " Purple emperor stares at a pair of huge fire eyes to remind.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m staying in a star ship, and there is sister LAN beside me. It''s OK. Haze people want to touch my body, it''s not so easy!" Wan Sheng returned with ease.


    "Oh? It''s the girl who inherited my sky burning Ziyan stove. You boy, my sky burning Ziyan stove is a real artifact, but you don''t use it yourself. I don''t know what you think! " Purple emperor ran on Wansheng. Although he was the soul servant of Wansheng, purple emperor always regarded Wansheng as his own disciple, hoping that Wansheng could use his famous artifact.


    "Master, how do you know I gave the sky burning Ziyan stove to sister Rulan? It seems that I didn''t tell you! " Wan Sheng was puzzled and asked with a frown.


    "Although I gave it to you, I''m its first owner after all. Do you think I can''t feel its breath?" Purple emperor fire eyes a turn, counter ask a way.


    "Ha ha! What the elder said is reasonable, but the younger generation is stupid! " Wan Sheng laughs and resolves his embarrassment of ignorance.


    "Don''t talk about it. Practice quickly. You have to break through the stars as soon as possible. Otherwise, when will the four stars be recovered?" Purple emperor understand urge way.


    Wan Sheng thought of this and immediately said with a smile, "master, I have good news to share with you."


    Purple emperor a pair of fire eyes big bright, way: "what good news?"


    "Master, with the help of the great powers of the 400 million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor, we have recovered the Jade Emperor''s starry sky through decades of deployment and careful planning. Now the two emperors are sitting there to help the people of the Jade Emperor''s starry sky rebuild their homes!" Wan Sheng said excitedly.


    "Yes? This is really good news. Brother yuhoudi, if you know about it, it''s time to close your eyes! " Purple emperor a listen, first is excited to eject a lava sulfur smoke, and then sigh.


    "Ha ha, master, if there are two more star emperors in the ethnic group, then we can plan to recover the star sky in an all-round way?" Wan Sheng laughs and imagines.


    The purple emperor suddenly glared and roared: "you little boy, don''t daydream and practice quickly. If you can break through the starry sky as soon as possible, maybe you can recover another starry sky. I have no other requirements. You have to recover my purple micro starry sky as soon as possible!"


    Wan Sheng felt the pressure was not small, and quickly said: "master, of course, I want to break through the starry sky as soon as possible. However, the younger generation has lived less than one yuan. If I can break through the starry sky, it''s really a miracle! I don''t even know how to integrate laws. I''m afraid it''s hard to break through the starry sky! "


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself, you little boy! Everyone''s growth experience is different. How do you know that you can''t break through the starry sky within one year? Think about it for yourself. How many things are the same as others along the way? Do you break through the supreme time of the starry world the same as others? " As a senior, purple emperor now has a kind of hate iron not steel mood.


    In fact, it was the purple emperor who was excited and worried when he heard that the star sky of the Jade Emperor had been restored.


    After all, breaking through the starry sky can''t be accomplished overnight. In those years, purple emperor also spent several yuan to break through the starry sky. However, I don''t know why. The more purple emperor contacted Wansheng, the more he felt that he was likely to create a miracle. He had to witness Wansheng''s miracle, so as to urge him to practice hard, because Wansheng, as his soul servant, grew and progressed very fast, Purple emperor will also benefit from it. Maybe he can restore the cultivation and strength of star emperor in the future.


    This vision, purple emperor think all feel excited, so, just show very urgent.


    "A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step! First of all, you should try your best to improve your cultivation to the later stage of the supreme star world, and constantly comprehend the mystery of the integration of laws. I believe that it is not difficult to break through the star sky with your talent and luck! " Purple emperor see Wan Sheng some silence, tone slightly slow way.


    "Well, master, what you taught me is that I didn''t work hard enough!" Wan Sheng only faintly replied, and then flew to the depths of the ice hell.


    In fact, Wan Sheng thinks a lot of things. He thinks of the sister of the soul clan, Su Fang, who is trapped in the saitan clan, Wan Yifang, the daughter of the trapped haze clan, and Mira, who often makes him think of the pain in his heart. Therefore, he must become stronger. With so many people waiting for him to save, he can''t stand still, let alone revive the clan, The task of recovering the remaining three fallen stars.


    Master Zi Di is right. His growth experience is different from anyone else. He has created countless miracles. Maybe there is a little reason for his good fortune, but the real reason is that Wan Sheng has never stopped practicing hard.


    They slowly enter the hinterland of ice hell, Wansheng opens the way of sincerity, and senses the changes in the surrounding dark space.


    "Master, it seems that the front is full of icebergs, and the fire hell is totally two extreme environments! The demons here are constantly suffering from frozen sufferings. It seems that there is no end to them! " Wan Sheng sighs and shares the information in the sea of knowledge with purple emperor.


    "Oh? Why can''t I feel what you said? Since I went to hell and became a devil, I would have tasted all kinds of torture in hell. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have become like them sooner or later! " Purple emperor some doubts, then sighed.


    "Master, some unsophisticated guys are close to us. I''ll teach them a lesson. You wait to absorb energy!" The most sincere way reminds Wan Sheng that there is something wrong. Without hesitation, he rushes directly.


    "OK, but you should be careful. If you are defeated, please call for help!" Purple emperor reminded a, far behind attention.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully and found that there were ten demons in front of him. They were as big as a mountain, but they were a little like the flying dragons of the primitive orcs. The cultivation of each demon was in the late supreme stage of the astral world, and they were very powerful.


    Without waiting for the two sides to approach, "ang..." seems to have changed the tone of the abnormal dragon roar, roaring with a huge spiritual attack, it seems that the ten demons, want to defeat Wansheng directly through spiritual attack.


    "Well! Speak louder than me? " Wan Sheng hummed coldly, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. When he came to hell, his fighting spirit immediately became very sufficient. He immediately turned the blood power of the primitive orcs, and the blue veins on his neck were exposed. Then, with a flash of light, white scales appeared instantly, his throat trembled, and a normal dragon chant: "dragon roars!"


    Seeing that each other seems to be dragon demons, Wan Sheng simply uses the blood fighting skills of primitive orcs to deal with them.


    This roar, blessed by the power of blood in the body, broke through the void. The huge roar shook the void. The explosive sound wave spread out with powerful power and went straight to the ten dragon demons.


    Wan Sheng thought that the other side would be shocked by his dragon roar. Unexpectedly, the roar just passed by, "ang! High! High There were ten strange roars in a row, and a huge sense of impact and oppression came.


    Ten dragon demons seem to counteract Wansheng''s "dragon roar" with their roars. Then they attach great importance to Wansheng and want to fly directly to kill Wansheng. It seems that they want to crush him to pieces.

 Chapter 760

    As ten dragon demons enter Wansheng''s vision, their demonic information also enters Wansheng''s mind: "batian flying dragon beast, medium demon, with rough skin and thick flesh, and skin hardness comparable to Emperor''s tools, the best attack is impact and tear!"


    Wan Sheng knew it, but when he looked at ten mountain like flying dragon beasts, he felt that there were ten mountains flying at the same time. It seemed that he was going to kill himself and then press down the mountain.


    "Well! Do you really think you are the Buddha of the Tathagata? Do you want to knock me unconscious and press me down the mountain? But I''m not the monkey king Wan shengleng snorted, and immediately expanded the blood power of the primitive orcs. His body became as big as a hill, and his whole body was covered with dazzling white dragon scales. The Dragon claws were strong and sharp, and instantly became a huge dragon man.


    The white dragon scale gives off dazzling white light. Wan Sheng''s throat shakes and continues to give out a few dragon roars. He wants to disturb the attack of the ten tyrants. Then he flies up and, with the blessing of blood power in his body, directly strikes the ten tyrants.


    In fact, Wan Sheng doesn''t need to be tough. Although he is not afraid of impact because of his thick scales, he wants to increase his fighting experience after all, and he also wants to be proficient in the dragonflies he understood last time. Wan Sheng is like a white dragon. His body is only a little smaller than Dabai''s, and he swims among ten flying dragons at the speed of light.


    The dark void was lit up by the dazzling white light from Wansheng''s white dragon scales. Ten giant dragons and one of them were slightly smaller, and the "white dragon" of human face dragon body was tangled, just like a group of dragons dancing.


    The Dragon chanted constantly, and it was not clear whether it was the roar of Wansheng or the roar of ten flying dragons.


    Ten dragons and Wansheng sometimes gallop around, sometimes chase each other, sometimes hover in the air, and fight each other.


    Wansheng was very happy. The most primitive way of fighting seemed to be bloody and explosive. It seemed that he was really a dragon. The blessing of blood power made him fearless. Although he was outnumbered, he did not show any weakness. Ten flying dragon beasts were used to pull the Dragon directly to Wansheng. He tore a lot of ice-like scales.


    Strangely, Wansheng''s white dragon scales are only scratched and undamaged.


    It turns out that after Wansheng became a dragon man, the light speed blessing of the great law of light was much faster than that of the flying dragon beast, and it was much more flexible than them in action, so it didn''t get hurt.


    However, he also tried to use the battle skill "tear the air tornado" in the Dragon system for many times, only tearing off some ice scales of ten flying dragon beasts, and did not cause serious damage to them.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that it would not work if it went on like this. The energy of blood power of primitive orcs was limited. In hell, it would not be as endless as fighting spirit. There would always be a time when it was used up. Once the blood power was exhausted by ten flying dragon beasts, he would have to wait for death.


    Wan Sheng carefully fought with ten flying dragon beasts anxiously, and recalled other blood pictures in his mind. If only he could take this opportunity to understand new blood fighting skills.


    In Wan Sheng''s mind, the images and pictures of blood vessels appear repeatedly like movies. Suddenly, he notices the images and pictures of blood vessels of Pan Long You Tian. He understands them carefully, but he doesn''t understand them immediately.


    At this time, the ten flying dragons found that they were not as fast as Wansheng, so they flew to one side and separated from Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng was stunned and thought that these demons wanted to escape. He was ready to pursue them. Unexpectedly, the ten flying dragons suddenly arranged in an orderly order in the void according to a certain rule and seemed to form an array.


    Each group of three Tyrannosaurus Rex flies around each other, which seems to form a small team. The remaining Tyrannosaurus Rex flies around the outermost part of the team. For a moment, it appears in the middle of the three groups and disappears all the time. For a moment, it suddenly appears in the high altitude, under the dive, and then falls into the three groups of Tyrannosaurus Rex. There is a mysterious feeling that the dragon can see its head but not its tail.


    Wan Sheng looks at the array composed of ten flying dragons and beasts. Suddenly, it suddenly comes to his mind. He immediately thinks of the pictures and pictures of Pan Long You Tian''s blood. He constantly ponders in his mind. Suddenly, he gives a warning of sincerity. The three groups of flying dragons and beasts suddenly rush at him directly, causing great pressure on him.


    Each group of demons comes directly from three different directions. The positions of the three tyrants are constantly changing, which makes Wan Sheng dazzled. However, the last tyrant is not among them. This is what Wan Sheng is most worried about.


    Feeling the danger of death, Wan Sheng quickly danced and ran to one side, turning into a dazzling beam to avoid the attack of the three groups of demons. At the same time, he paid attention to the position of the last flying dragon beast to prevent it from sneaking attack.


    "Huangquan, you have to be careful, these demons seem very simple, if not, I''ll help you!" Purple emperor''s deep voice like a bell came to Wansheng''s ears.


    "Master, don''t worry, I can handle it!" Wan Sheng came back and thought about how to break the game.


    Unexpectedly, the three groups of demons became extremely fast, and even kept up with Wansheng''s rhythm. One on the left and one on the right, there was another group flying side by side with Wansheng. Obviously, Wansheng was surrounded by three loaves.


    "Ang..." a huge dragon roar, three groups of demons directly rushed to Wansheng''s dragon body, intending to tear him, vowing to tear him to pieces.


    Feeling the threat of death, Wan Sheng''s heart turned and closed his eyes. The pictures and pictures of blood in his mind kept flashing. The picture and picture of Pan Long You Tian seemed to reveal a lot of information to him. He tried his best to understand and remember it quickly.


    Just when the three groups of demons were about to touch Wansheng''s white dragon scales, they seemed to realize that the power of blood in his body was automatically stimulated to the maximum. An unparalleled power of blood filled every cell of his body, and his brain was filled with a sense of war. If the former power of blood was like a river in his body, now it was like a sea, and it was setting off a storm, Under the great force, Wansheng''s dragon body instantly increased several times, much larger than ten flying dragons.


    The body shape of batian flying dragon is as big as a hill, while Wansheng''s body is as big as ten mountains at this time. His body shape shakes, his throat shakes, and a huge dragon roar shakes the whole space. The huge white scaly armor is covered with bright red blood lines. His flight speed is accelerated several times, and the three groups of demons rush into the air in a moment.


    Wansheng is powerful and hovers at a high speed in the void. The remaining flying dragon comes out of nowhere and rushes directly to him from below. The other nine demons also rush to Wansheng, as if they want to surround him directly and bite him like crazy.


    "Finally, it''s you Wan Sheng snorted, waiting for the last dragon to appear.


    Wansheng''s huge dragon body suddenly flashed an extremely dazzling light and kept circling in the air at the speed of light. It seemed that it had become a small sun. Bursts of white light quickly spread away, which blocked the vision of the flying dragon beast and made it unable to open its eyes.


    But they didn''t stop rushing forward. They seemed determined to defeat Wansheng and continued to rush to Wansheng.


    Wansheng a dragon, know the opportunity.


    "Panlong Feitian lock!"


    Wansheng''s huge dragon body suddenly disperses with the white light, and ten flying dragon beasts rush to the sky again. Without waiting for them to react, a huge white swimming dragon constantly flies from the periphery, with an unparalleled rolling force, trapping ten demons in it, which is really like a thick super chain locking ten demons.


    Aware of the great danger, the ten headed flying dragons rushed in all directions, trying to break through the obstacles. "Boom" kept making a huge impact sound, just like several mountains hitting each other. It felt like the earth was shaking.


    However, no matter how the ten demons collided, it seemed that they could not break the lock of the light speed of the ten thousand living dragon. The ten demons wailed and screamed in pain.


    Wan Sheng a dragon roars: "trap to kill!"


    I saw that the pan dragon flying lock that blocked the ten overlord flying dragons kept tightening. It was indistinct that Wansheng''s Dragon claws became extremely strong. With a very high speed, they kept tearing at the ten demons trapped in them.


    Under the action of "Panlong Feitian lock" of blood war technique, Wansheng''s dragon claw tearing power has the speed of light blessing, and the power becomes huge. It seems that ordinary imperial weapons can be torn by him at this time.


    "Woo... Woo..." ten flying dragons no longer roar, but really howl. The voice is extremely fierce, and there is a sense of helplessness.


    Wan Sheng was shocked. He didn''t realize that the Dragon had such a powerful power. He knew that the skin hardness of the flying dragon was comparable to that of the emperor. He could tear it. Wan Sheng couldn''t believe it.


    The lock of Pan dragon flying in the sky formed by Wansheng''s huge body is constantly tightening, and his claws are constantly grasping and tearing the trapped ten demons in an irregular direction and rhythm.


    In addition to the scream, the body of the ten demons gave out a crackling sound.


    A large number of ice like scales fly out. From a distance, it looks like ten icebergs are collapsing. The ice is constantly flying. The scene is very spectacular.


    At this time, Wan Sheng immediately removed the Panlong Feitian lock, flew and swam among the ten black and bruised batian Feilong beasts at a very fast speed. The Dragon claws stretched forward and the body rotated at the speed of light, like a strong light speed drill, "Zizi..." directly penetrated the demon body of the batian Feilong beast, which had lost its skin hardness and could be compared with the protection of the emperor''s tools, and defeated each of the ten demons.


    In the blink of an eye, Wan Sheng penetrates the last demon, removes the power of blood, and restores the human form. "Bang Bang..." ten huge explosions, ten demons can''t die any more.


    Purple emperor''s huge demon body suddenly appeared beside Wansheng. After Wansheng was restored to human form, his whole body was soaked with sweat. Every cell seemed to have been baptized by the power of blood. He felt that his whole body was very transparent.

 Chapter 761

    The remaining limbs of the ten flying dragon beasts float in the void, and ten icy blue fluorescent lights flash from them, like crystal clear quicksand, ethereal and indistinct. With a big mouth, the purple emperor inhales the crystal clear icy blue quicksand into his body, and at the same time, ten light spots enter Wansheng''s body.


    A moment later, purple emperor''s demon body "cluck" sound, as if the skeleton is growing again, his limbs become stronger and stronger, a pair of fire eyes in the flame burning more vigorous, appears more divine, red claws vaguely reveals a cold, the whole demon body actually a small circle, but still as big as a hill.


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes slightly, felt a cool thing in his body, and his sweat dissipated in an instant. Ten star charts were obviously added to the star world in the Dantian field, which was more vast, more dazzling and colorful. His cultivation improved to the middle of the star world. At this moment, he felt that his whole body was full of strength, and the consumption of blood power also recovered in an instant.


    Wan Sheng has been floating in the void. He closed his eyes and recalled the process of killing ten flying dragon beasts just now. He realized every detail of the use of blood combat skills. He repeatedly practiced in the sea knowledge, striving to use the new blood combat skills freely. He practiced in his mind for no less than hundreds of millions of times before he really mastered the dragon flying lock.


    However, Wan Sheng found a problem, that is, the blood fighting skill of Pan Long Feitian seems to be connected with the first two fighting skills, which will cause the greatest damage to the enemy. But in this way, the consumption of blood power is very large, and it seems that it won''t last long. However, with the increase of cultivation, the power burst out is very terrible. If it is supreme to the battle star world in the future, It''s going to be another killer.


    I don''t know how long after that, Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes and found that the purple emperor was waiting by his side. His demon body seemed to have some changes, but it was not obvious. Wan Sheng looked at it for a long time and wondered, "master, how come your body seems to be much smaller? Can''t it be the adverse reaction caused by absorbing the energy of the ten tyrants? "


    "Ha ha... You''re such a bumpkin! Who told you that after absorbing the devil''s energy, your body will become bigger. The body does not depend on its size, but on its strength! " Purple emperor said with a smile, I''m afraid only Wansheng such a master will be reproached by his soul servants.


    Wan Sheng didn''t get angry. He laughed: "master, what you know can''t be compared with you. Well, I''m almost aware of it. Let''s continue to explore. I''m going to kill a few more demons and practice my new blood fighting skills!"


    "Well, good! If you can, you can. In a short period of time, your accomplishments have been improved from the initial stage to the middle stage. It''s very good. At this speed, you should break through the starry sky quickly and keep on. You can''t slack off! " Purple emperor devil''s mouth spurts out a small stream of sulfur magma, praises the way.


    "What? An era! Master, you mean I just closed my eyes and realized a whole era Wan Sheng''s eyes stare at the boss. He can''t believe what he heard.


    "Huangquan is just an era. Why make a fuss! Just after praising you, you act like a bumpkin who has never seen the world before! " The purple emperor snorted.


    In fact, Wan Sheng was not surprised that an era was too long, but spent an era in hell. Due to the improvement of his strength, his time in the mysterious world has also increased from 100 times to 1000 times. Even so, it is estimated that the real world has passed at least a cosmological year, and no one wakes him up. He is worried about the situation outside, After all, we are in the haze sky, and danger may happen at any time.


    "Master, I want to go outside first. After such a long time, I''m afraid something will happen!" Wan Sheng worried.


    "Didn''t you say there was a Nanli girl beside you? The taboo of cultivation is that you don''t pay attention to it. Now you have to concentrate on improving your strength. Everything else doesn''t matter! Do you understand? " Purple emperor fire eyes a stare, a strict teacher''s posture.


    Wan Sheng thinks about it and knows that he may be worried too much. Jiang Rulan is the supreme star in the world after all. With her, even if there are some haze people, he can easily get rid of them. Moreover, there is No.1, the king of nebula, and the concussion spotlight ship with hardness comparable to that of an instrument. Even if he meets the supreme star in the world of haze people, he can resist for a while. If no one tells him, it means everything is normal.


    Maybe Wan Sheng''s responsibility is too heavy all the time, maybe he is worried about Wan Yifang''s safety too much in his heart. He always feels a little uneasy in his heart. As soon as he wants to reply to purple emperor, a voice of No.1 rings in his ear: "great master, wake up quickly..."


    "Master, it seems that something has really happened. Someone outside called me. I''ll go back!" Wan Sheng dropped a sentence and woke up immediately.


    He found that he was still sitting in the training room with his knees crossed, but Jiang Rulan was not among them. No. 1 was shaking his arm with his mechanical wolf claw.


    Wan Sheng opened his eyes, immediately stood up and asked, "No.1, what happened, such as sister LAN?"


    "Master, you''ve been sleeping for a whole universe year. We''ve been attacked by haze tribe for more than ten times. The beautiful Nanli supreme went out to fight back. This time, the enemy is very unusual. Nanli supreme doesn''t want me to disturb you. I''m afraid something will happen, so wake up the master quickly!" The first wolf''s eyes glared, and the blue electric eye shot out two rays, casting a light screen in front of Wan Sheng, showing the picture outside the concussion spotlight.


    Jiang Rulan is confronting a saitan Star Kingdom. In the distance, there seems to be more and more enemies lurking in the haze. The situation is critical and dangerous.


    Wan Sheng immediately flew out of the concussion spotlight ship with No.1. At the same time, he found tens of thousands of saitan starships hidden in the haze. Each starship was like a huge spike, with obvious saitan logo and characteristics.


    Wan Sheng was surprised and thought to himself, "how can there be so many saitans? Do they really collude with the haze clan secretly and have other plans? "


    Wan Sheng came to Jiang Rulan and asked, "sister Rulan, why don''t you call me if there''s something wrong?"


    "Before, there were some haze people harassing me, and I sent them away. I didn''t want to call you. As a result, these saitan people suddenly appeared. I don''t know what happened?" Jiang Rulan''s Fengmu has been staring at the saitan people who are full of mecha.


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to say anything, he said in a heavy metal voice, "are you the yellow spring?"


    Wan Sheng was stunned. Unexpectedly, he recognized himself and asked, "who are you?"


    Wan Sheng looked at the saitan people in front of him carefully. He found that the other side was huge, bigger than the No.1 mechanical body. There was a sharp stab like star boundary Peugeot on his chest, which indicated that he had a star boundary level intelligent circuit. His whole body was golden and glittering, as if he was wearing a "golden holy garment" with a sharp golden sword on his back, As a whole, it feels domineering and dignified.


    "Well! Terran boy, you are not qualified to know my name. Since you are here, you should go with me, or you and this girl will die! " The saitan Star Kingdom is supreme, hums coldly.


    "Ha ha! Joke, it seems that the supreme star doesn''t take me seriously. If you have the ability to defeat me, you can talk big! " Wan Sheng is not polite, no matter what the other side comes from, at least not lose momentum.


    "Little brother, we have to be careful. If it''s the only one, I don''t know how many strong ones there are in the tens of thousands of saitan starships. It''s better to find out their purpose first and then do it!" One side of the river such as blue heart language reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry, sister LAN, I won''t act rashly. However, if there is a real fight, unless there is a star king, they don''t want to catch me!" Wan Sheng comforts Jiang Rulan. In fact, he is playing drums in his heart. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    However, since we couldn''t learn about Wan Yifang''s presence in haze through Zhao and Huang Haizhong, it must have something to do with her.


    "Boy, you''d better be smart. Now you''d better surrender and go with me. Maybe there''s still a chance of life. Otherwise, you and this girl won''t even have a chance to live!" As soon as the saitan Star Kingdom''s supreme voice came to an end, a group of black starships appeared in the haze behind him.


    Within a short time, nearly a billion mechanical life flew out of those starships. Their accomplishments were at least in the star cluster, which really made Jiang Rulan and Wan Sheng sweat. If so many mechanical life were combined, they could at least become the mechanical combination of more than a dozen star emperors. This battle is no less than attacking a star!


    Wan Sheng was a little puzzled that if he only wanted to deal with him, he would not send so many troops, and it was unreasonable to come to haze tribe. The more he thought about it, the more curious he was about the other party''s purpose.


    "Little brother, with so many mechanical life, we are very passive. We should retreat quickly, or we will suffer a great loss!" When Jiang Rulan spoke, he had already found that there were two supreme stars and nearly ten people on the star map in the mechanical life. He was really surprised.


    Although Wan Sheng was shocked, he was not afraid. Even if those mechanical life combined into a star king, it took time. If he wanted to slip away, no one could keep him. He had to find out what the purpose of the saitan people was.


    "Ha ha! Is it too incompetent for you saitan people to send so many people out in order to catch the master Wan Sheng laughed and joked.


    "Don''t overestimate yourself. You''re not worthy of it. If you don''t agree with them..." saitan Star Kingdom supremacy wants to talk and stop, and seems to find that he has said too much, so he quickly changes the topic. "Huangquan boy, have you considered it well? Do you still need me to help you in the present situation?"


    Wan Sheng immediately asked: "they? Who are they? Are you a star supreme to be a thug? In order to achieve other people''s ulterior motives? However, at least I am also the supreme star in the world. If you don''t give me a reasonable reason, you want me to go with you. It''s too overbearing! "

 Chapter 762

    "Good! Since you are still wise, I will tell you that you can''t escape from me! Benzun is one of the thirty-six nobles under the throne of emperor Jingpo. Shengguang is the supreme. This time, I want to compare you with the haze people. If you have the ability, you will escape from the haze people. If you are not lucky, it''s no wonder that benzun The supreme eye of the holy light is golden, and the tone is extremely strong, which can not be refuted.


    "What a shame! No matter what kind of holy light you are, dare to move my brother''s crooked idea, I will burn some of your stinking machines now Although Jiang Rulan was a little afraid of the overall strength of the saitan people, he was furious at Wansheng''s consolation.


    Wan Sheng didn''t like it. He was curious and said with a smile: "ha ha! Saitan people are known as the strongest race in the universe. Unexpectedly, they should bow to haze people. What a joke


    "Presumptuous!" The holy light sent out a mechanical roar, and a huge force spread out. With a "whiz" sound, two golden lights came straight to the river, which seemed to kill her.


    Wan Sheng drags her to her back. With one hand, a wall of space stands in front of her. The golden light flashes and "Dangdang" two times. When she hits the wall of space, the golden light and the wall of space dissipate at the same time.


    Wan Sheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the holy light was so powerful. He broke the wall of his space with a single blow. It seems that he should pay more attention to him.


    The Holy Light supreme is also very surprised. Although the two golden lights are his seemingly casual attacks, they are not easily resolved by the general star supreme. The yellow spring is blocked so casually. I can''t help but look at Wan Sheng with new eyes and don''t think he is a descendant any more.


    In the universe, the strong are respected. Everything depends on strength, not on seniority or age. Whoever is strong has the right to speak.


    "Little brother, I think it''s better for us to withdraw as soon as possible. Otherwise, once a fight starts, it''s hard to get away. We don''t have to spend our lives with these machines!" Jiang Rulan reminds Wan Sheng in a low voice.


    "Sister Rulan, I can''t leave now. Since they are coming for me, I have to find out their purpose, otherwise, I''m not at ease to leave like this!" Wan Sheng insists, but Jiang Rulan can''t say anything, so he has to give up his life to accompany a gentleman.


    While they were whispering, the saitan army behind shengguangzun began to move and quickly detour to both sides, trying to encircle Wansheng and Jiang Rulan.


    "Huangquan boy, it''s a capital crime for you to slander our saitan people''s reputation. However, since the haze people want you to live in exchange for Wanfang supreme, I can''t kill you now. It''s not worth your life to die. But if you take Wanfang supreme''s life, it''s not worth it. I advise you to give up and let Nanli girl go now, or you two can''t run away, Choose one of your own Said the light with a threatening tone.


    Wan Sheng felt a thump in his heart. So it is. The reason why these saitan people work for the haze people is that the haze people threaten Wan Yifang''s life. I believe that fake Wang Kai must report the news that he and Jiang Rulan appeared in the haze people to the top of the haze people. The real purpose of the haze people is to haze him, so they ask to keep Wan Sheng alive in exchange for WAN Yifang.


    Based on the known information and his own conjecture, Wan Sheng speculated about the whole story.


    Wan Yifang should have met Wan Sheng in the soul clan. Su Fang personally confirmed her father daughter relationship with Wan Sheng. She couldn''t think of it and ran away in anger. Unexpectedly, she was trapped in the haze clan. For some reason, the haze clan restricted her freedom. The haze clan used Wan Yifang''s life as a bargaining chip and asked the saitan clan to do a lot of things, including that the saitan clan could not intervene when the haze clan invaded the major races, The condition is that the haze tribe does not attack the Sitan star sky and their colonial planet. For example, part of the eternal star sky is not invaded by the haze tribe.


    However, the haze people will not stop there. When they learn that Wan Sheng is resurrected and appears in the haze people''s starry sky, they try to find a way to catch him. Many haze people have lost before and after. Fake Wang Kai has been destroyed, Zhao can''t and the two Supreme People in the Yellow Sea have disappeared, and a large number of haze spirits have been killed. All these will surely attract the attention of the haze people''s upper class, so the haze people plan not to use their own hands, I want to catch him by the hand of the saitan people, and then achieve my own goal.


    The Setan people don''t worry about Wan Yifang''s life. They care about Su Fang''s feelings. If the latter doesn''t decrypt the mechanical star map for the Setan people because of the loss of his beloved daughter, the Setan people''s loss will be immeasurable. Therefore, this event has shocked the star king of the Setan people, and specially appointed the holy light, the supreme star ruler who has not been seen for a long time, to lead the team, With nearly a billion mechanical life troops, to ensure that the operation is safe.


    This fully shows that the saitan people attach great importance to Shennao, but if Wan Yifang looks at it, he will surely think that the saitan people will never abandon her, and will be more determined to regard themselves as saitan people and serve them willingly in the future.


    If Wan Sheng is caught by the saitan people, it is good. The haze people can sell face to the saitan people and release Wan Yifang, thus eliminating a major hidden danger of the human race; If the saitans don''t catch Wansheng, the two sides will fight fiercely, or even lose each other. The haze people will benefit in the end.


    This skill can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    After understanding the cause and effect, Wan Sheng put down his worries. At least Wan Yifang is safe now. He laughs and asks, "Oh? You mean the daughter of hate? So you want to save her with my life. Ha ha, your wishful thinking is very good! "


    "Cut the crap! Huang Quan boy, I told you that I want you to die at last. I understand that if you fight again today, I will not hesitate to order them to combine some super powers, vow to catch you and kill Nanli girl. You''d better think about the consequences before you make a decision! " Shengguangzun seems to be a little proud. Before he set out, he made some understanding of Wansheng. He knew that his weakness was that he attached importance to friendship. He would never see his own people die in front of him. This is also the reason why he did not give orders to take tough measures.


    After all, combining a super mechanical life like a star king is equivalent to sacrificing 50 million saitans. The cost is not small. If the goal can be achieved without a single soldier, shengguangzun is not a fool. He is willing to spend more time trying.


    "Little brother, you can''t agree to his request. The haze and saitan people are inhuman. You can''t even take your own life to save your daughter!" Jiang Rulan is so anxious that he is afraid that his silly brother will be in a hot head. In order to save his daughter, he ignores him and puts himself in extreme danger.


    Wan Sheng smiles with indifference. He worries about it in his heart and says, "sister LAN, you have to believe me! I won''t do stupid things, and I won''t leave my daughter


    Jiang Rulan just wanted to say something, Wan Sheng suddenly said to Shengguang zunlang: "ha ha! Holy light, since you have said so, I promise you, but you must let Nanli leave first


    "Little brother, I won''t go!" River if blue roar a way, immediately become a fire shadow, prepare and saitan race desperately.


    "Sister Rulan, be obedient! I''m not going to die. I''m planning. Only in this way can I see Fangfang effortlessly and find a way to save her. Don''t worry, no one can kill me unless I want to die! " Wan Sheng''s heart soothes Jiang Rulan.


    "No, I don''t agree! I swore never to let haze people hurt you again Jiang Rulan''s words are sonorous and forceful, firm and firm.


    "Boy, you are very smart. Come here first, and I will imprison you with artifact, and then let Nanli girl leave!" The holy light said with a smile.


    "No, let Nanli leave first, and I''ll go back!" Wan Shenghu''s eyes are firm and resolute, and his tone is loud and can''t be refuted.


    "Little brother, don''t go!" Jiang Rulan almost roars, and Wansheng keeps her from rushing.


    Shengguangzun suddenly laughed and said in a loud voice: "good! Sure enough, there is seed! Nanli girl, you can go now. I promise the saitan people here will not attack you! "


    At this time, Jiang Rulan''s heart is rolling like a huge wave. He doesn''t understand why Wan Sheng made such a crazy decision. He can''t leave in the same place all the time. Feng''s eyes stare at Han Mang: "if you insist on this, I don''t agree with you to commit the risk alone even if I die here today!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes suddenly turned cold, the fire source of the nether world in the sea trembled, and his dark blue eyes were full of horror. He showed "the gaze of death". Jiang Rulan felt the shock of her body and the blank of her brain, and stood there.


    Wan Sheng immediately put a light screen on his wrist and said, "No.1, hurry to escort sister Rulan back to the Jade Emperor''s starry sky!"


    "Yes, great master!" No.1 immediately jumped from Wan Sheng''s wrist and turned into a hyena. With a wolf''s mouth open, he swallowed Jiang Rulan into his body and flew to the concussion spotlight without looking back. Then he flew straight to the Jade Emperor star sky.


    Under the instruction of shengguangzun, the saitan army surrounded them did not stop No. 1. When only Wansheng himself was left, shengguangzun''s eyes twinkled with gold: "huangquan boy, you still have a little blood. One life is worth one life. If you let Nanli girl go, you have to save Wanfang. It''s fair and reasonable! You won''t break your promise


    Wan Sheng was awe inspiring. In fact, he was not sure whether it was right or not. But there was a voice in his heart telling him that he had to save his daughter. As a father, this was what he had to do.


    "Well! Of course not. However, I don''t like to be restrained all the time. You''d better get rid of the shackles of your artifact. I can take a ride with you on your star ship to help you rescue Wanfang supreme and strike the haze clan. It''s OK. What''s more, haze tribe is our common enemy. I don''t think I need to explain this consensus! " Wan Sheng''s tone is indifferent, but it shows a strong momentum, forcing the mechanical life around to feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 763

    "Boy, how dare you play with me? I don''t see the coffin and I don''t cry!" Shengguangzun roared, and nearly a billion mechanical life surrounded Wansheng group, which was full of difficulties. I''m afraid that the timid people would have been scared to death.


    "Holy light, if you want to run, no one can stay. If you don''t believe me, you can try! However, you''d better think clearly. If I run away, your Wanfang will not be saved! Although I sincerely cooperate with you, don''t underestimate me. The haze people have always been inhuman and unprincipled, so I''ve long wanted to hurt them. I can take this opportunity to do some damage to the haze people and help you save Wanfang supreme and kill two birds with one stone Wan Sheng calmly smiles and analyzes.


    "Holy light, there seems to be some truth in what huangquan said. Haze people are pressing hard. If Wanfang supreme has a mistake, it will affect his mind''s plan to decipher the star map. We can''t afford to break the emperor''s blame!" One of the Satans, the supreme of the astral world, sent a message to the light through the intelligent circuit.


    Holy Light Zun thought again and again. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "well, boy of the yellow spring, I will believe you once. However, if you dare to play tricks, I will make you die


    "Well! What are you waiting for? Let''s go now! " Wansheng disdained to say, indicating to shengguangzun which star ship he should take.


    Shengguangzun snorted coldly, and thought that if haze clan could not kill him, he would also find a chance to kill him. Since the Yuan Dynasty was robbed, no one dared to talk to him like this. How could he swallow this tone.


    Under the arrangement of shengguangzun, the two star supremacies of the saitan clan and Wansheng will ride on one star ship, while shengguangzun will ride on another star ship. Nearly a billion mechanical life have entered the saitan star ships of all sizes.


    Ten thousand Setan ships set out in full gear, heading for the depth of haze.


    Wansheng''s starship seems to be much higher than the glowing mothership. The furnishings inside the Starship are completely of the saitan style. A large number of mechanical life are regularly arranged, like rows of spikes, hanging on the top of the starship, dense, but orderly. The two saitan star supremacies have arranged a metal training space for Wansheng, and they also enter it together, It''s called escort, but it''s actually surveillance, for fear that Wansheng might slip away. This is the meaning of shengguangzun. He ordered the two Satans to stay with each other until they met haze.


    Although it''s not the first time that Wan Sheng has been on a star ship made by the saitan people, it''s the first time that Wan Sheng has been so close and peaceful with so many saitan people, and he''s still on top of their star ship. This strange sense of wonder alleviates his worry about Wan Yifang.


    Saitan people don''t serve as well as No.1, and empty the top space so that they can enjoy the starry sky with occasional meteors. Wansheng has to close his eyes and pretend to be a monk. He can''t go to sleep. If he goes to the mysterious world, he will be stabbed in the back.


    After a long time, Wan Sheng had been sensing the changes outside the starships and trying to remember their tracks. Only when he came to a very hazy sky did the speed of the starships slow down, where he could not see a star.


    Wan Sheng can sense that there is a planet not far ahead, on which there are many haze people, and the whole saitan fleet seems to be heading there.


    Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes and found that the two saitan star supremacies had been staring at him with four laser electric eyes. He shook his head and said with a smile, "what do you call them? You don''t have to be so nervous. If I want to leave, you may not be able to stop me. Just relax! "


    One of the saitan people, who was silvery white and had red eyes, said, "huangquan, I''ll let you be arrogant for a while. When you get to the hands of the haze people, I''ll see if you can still laugh!"


    "Lei yinzun, don''t talk to him! The boy is cunning and cruel. Maybe he''s thinking something wrong! " Another is full of cyan saitan star world supreme hum.


    "Bronze Yue Zun, don''t worry. Even if he has great ability, he can''t escape from us!" Lei yinzun made a sharp sound of metal friction.


    The two saitans chatted with each other as if they were dead.


    Maybe they think it''s boring to guard Wan Sheng, or they don''t pay attention to him at all. In a word, Wan Sheng, who is ignored, doesn''t care. He has been sensing the movement of the planet. He wanted to get some useful information from the two saitans, but what they said is what he didn''t want to hear.


    A moment later, the saitan group docked 50000 kilometers away from a planet, and the Holy Light Zun suddenly appeared in Wansheng''s star ship: "huangquan, here we are. Go out with the Holy Light Zun!"


    "Holy light Zun, who is responsible for meeting with you? Do they directly bring Wanfang out to exchange with me? Have you got all the details? Don''t give me to the haze people directly. If they don''t let me go, you will lose a lot! " Wan Sheng gave a cool smile and kindly reminded him.


    After so many contacts with the supreme star of the haze clan, Wan Sheng knows that the animals of the haze clan are inhuman and the most heartless. They can do everything. These saitans are cold machines no matter what. They play tricks. They should not be the opponents of the haze clan. Wan Sheng is afraid of problems, so he reminds us.


    "Boy, why do you think you are afraid? However, it''s too late to say anything. If you want to escape, you can kill you now by joining hands with the three supremacies of Lei Yin and Tong Yue! You''d better be honest. When you are in the hands of the haze people, I can rescue Wan Fang. I can join hands with you to deal with the haze people. However, it depends on your luck. If you are killed unfortunately, no wonder I am! " Shengguangzun said in a warning tone that Wansheng couldn''t hear the sound of No.1 metal. He really wanted to use his blood to tear down their three mechanical bodies into scrap iron. He wanted to save his daughter, so he went back.


    In fact, shengguangzun didn''t want to join hands with him to deal with the haze people. He would like to live and die in the hands of the haze people. In this way, the future trouble of the human race is eliminated, and there is no stumbling block in the universe beyond the unity of the saitan people.


    Shengguang Zun''s eyes are shining with gold, and Wansheng''s shoulder is grasped by a mechanical hand. The latter flies out of the Starship without any resistance. Lei yinzun and Tongyue Zun follow suit and come to the haze outside the Starship. Nearly a billion mechanical life in the Starship group immediately flies out in an orderly way. They are arranged not far behind the four people, and they are incomparable.


    At this time, a silver bell like laughter suddenly came from the planet opposite the crowd: "ha ha ha ha ha... The saitans are really powerful races in the outer universe, and they have captured the yellow spring so quickly!"


    "Queen Laurie!" Wan Sheng was surprised. Although he thought of it, when she really appeared, he was still surprised. He could not help but think of Mira. His mood was complicated.


    "Loli, I have captured huangquan alive according to the requirements of you haze people. Now I can release Wanfang supreme!" The Holy Light Zun stares at a pair of golden light electric eyes, and does not lose the most dignified way of the star world.


    "Ha ha ha ha... It''s easy to say! Bring me the spring first and let me have a look! " Surrounded by countless haze people, Queen Laurie appears in Wansheng''s sight. She is wearing gray black armor. The cloud pattern on the armor is looming, faintly emitting haze particles. Her black hair covers her face and only shows her eyes. If her eyes are not empty, they must be a pair of big watery eyes.


    Shengguangzun escorts Wansheng to fly forward to shorten the distance with queen Laurie. Lei Yin and Tongyue hurry to catch up. At this time, they are nearly thousands of feet away from Queen Laurie.


    Queen Lori fixed her eyes and confirmed that it was Wansheng, who pretended to be pale and seriously injured. This was Wansheng''s disguise before leaving the Starship. Although the three saitan supremacies didn''t look up to it, they all secretly scolded that this Terran was really playful and had a good way of acting.


    If they didn''t know in advance, they would be cheated by Wan Sheng. They really thought he was seriously injured.


    "Ha ha ha... Huang Quan, I didn''t expect that you could come back from the dead and dare to go deep into our haze tribe to make trouble. How about today''s suffering? However, it''s too late for you to regret it!" Queen Laurie smiles excitedly, as if seeing Wan Sheng''s pale face, she feels very relieved.


    In the battle of Jiuli, Wansheng set himself on fire with 400 million yuan of blazing fire, which caused the haze people to lose a lot of haze spirit. At that time, Queen Laurie also suffered a lot of injuries and recovered after a long period of cultivation. Therefore, she held a grudge against Wansheng. But at that time, Wansheng was dead, and she had no way to revenge, so she vented her anger on the major races and attacked them madly, Harassing the weak defensive colonial planet of all ethnic groups, hazed a large number of creatures.


    Wan Sheng pretended to be speechless and motioned to the supreme light to ask queen Laurie to release her as soon as possible. The latter was still more concerned about Wan Yifang''s safety and immediately said, "Laurie, you should keep your promise and release Wan Yifang!"


    "Ha ha ha... Holy light Zun, now that you are in my territory, you have to follow the rules of our haze people. You should give me the spring first, and I will release you after you have verified your true body!" Queen Laurie laughed.


    "Son of a bitch! Lori, you dare to tease me. Don''t think that I saitan people will be afraid of you. If you don''t follow the agreement and release Wanfang supreme, I will kill you now, and then destroy you haze people! " Shengguangzun is very angry. First Wansheng, a rising star, is disrespectful to him, and then the haze nationality queen Lori is disrespectful. How ever did he suffer such humiliation? If it wasn''t for the mission of this trip to rescue Wan Yifang safely, I''m afraid it would have started at this time.

 Chapter 764

    "Ha ha ha... Holy light Zun, you have a good temper. We haze people are the most trustworthy. As long as you give me the yellow spring now, I will release my hated daughter immediately!" Queen Laurie has been bewitching others with her voice like a silver bell, which seems to be her usual trick.


    "Holy light, if you believe me, don''t listen to her. At least you have to see Wan Fang first, and then make a decision. If you give me to Queen Laurie now, you can''t get her back!" Wansheng''s heartfelt words are transmitted to shengguangzun, because he knows that the haze people have no emotion to speak of, so he can''t be trustworthy at all. Their purpose is to haze all creatures and occupy the whole outer universe, even the saitan people will not let go.


    Shengguangzun is not a fool either. He understood what Wansheng said and immediately said, "loli, I haven''t seen your sincerity so far. If you don''t send Wanfang out again, I will crush this dying spring in front of you now!"


    In fact, shengguangzun doesn''t understand why queen Laurie wants to keep Wansheng alive. However, in this case, with Wansheng''s cooperation, he also has bargaining chips. He is very experienced and knows how to deal with Wansheng''s life and death.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha... Holy light, don''t worry! I''ll give you back the daughter I hate! " Queen Laurie is also worried that the Star Kingdom of the saitan clan will really do what she says, and Her wishful thinking will be defeated. Moreover, the top of the haze clan is very interested in Wan Sheng''s secret. If we can turn him into a haze clan this time, it will be more valuable than killing him.


    With a wave of Queen Lori''s hand, a group of haze people appeared behind her. Wan Yifang''s mind was a little confused, and her vision was blurred. The mechanical army in front of her could be seen. Suddenly, her eyes were bright, but she found that she could not move.


    "How are you, Xiao Fang? I''m here to meet you by the order of the emperor! " As soon as shengguangzun sees Wan Yifang, he sends a signal to her through the intelligent circuit.


    Although Wan Yifang received it, she didn''t reply. When her vision returned to normal, she suddenly found that the mechanical hand of shengguangzun was holding Wan Sheng, and she exclaimed: "huangquan! Why is he here? "


    Wan Yifang saw Wan Sheng''s pale face and saw that he was controlled by shengguangzun. It seemed that she immediately understood something. Although she hated this for giving her life, she didn''t take charge of her father since childhood, which made her suffer from the Setan people''s white eyes since childhood. As a result, this man appeared when she had already identified herself as the Setan people and said that he was her father, Later, it was confirmed by Shennao''s mother that she wanted to kill Wansheng immediately.


    However, Wan Sheng saved her during her experience in the secret place eruption and showed mercy to her many times. In fact, from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want wan to live or die. After all, it was her father. Although her body had become a cold and mechanical body, she still had human nature. Now seeing Wan Sheng''s face pale and dying, her heart was very unhappy, She wanted to save her father, whom she hated so much, but now she couldn''t bear to die.


    Wan Sheng didn''t take the initiative to communicate with her so as not to expose things. He had to make sure Wan Yifang was safe before making plans. He promised Su Fang that he would save their daughter, and the main purpose of entering the haze star sky was also this. No matter what way, as long as Wan Yifang was safe, Wan Sheng could make any kind of sacrifice, Maybe this is what every father who loves his children will do.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Holy light Buddha, the daughter of abhorrence has been" magic "by the great power of our haze clan. She can''t move or speak for the time being. However, as you can see, she''s perfect. Now she can give the spring to me!" Said queen Laurie with a smile that seemed to be very proud.


    She was very excited and proud at the thought that she could turn Wansheng into a haze immediately to avenge his last serious injury, and that she could send him to be his valet in the future.


    Wan Yifang wants to blurt out and save Wan Sheng''s life, but she can''t do it. As the queen Lori said, she is now imprisoned by a powerful "magic" of the haze people. She can''t move or speak. However, she doesn''t want to watch her father fall into the clutches of the haze people. She has to do something, but she has tried hard many times, but it doesn''t help, Only as far as possible with that very like Su Fang''s eyes staring at Wan Sheng look, hope the other party can give her a response.


    If this meeting is their farewell, Wan Yifang wants to tell Wan Sheng that she has forgiven him. With a father like him, she is proud from the bottom of her heart. It''s hard to know what happened to her and her mother. She doesn''t blame him. It''s their destiny. Maybe they have to go through it. But now even this little request can''t be realized, because Wan Sheng doesn''t see her at all, I can''t read her eyes that are about to glow.


    "Lori, let''s release people and exchange hostages at the same time. You don''t want to play tricks with me! Now let''s untie Wan Fang''s supreme confinement, or I''ll crush him to death! " Shengguangzun pretends to increase his strength. Wansheng''s expression is very painful.


    "No!" Queen Laurie and WAN Yifang exclaimed at the same time that they had different thoughts. The former didn''t want to be so cheap, but the latter couldn''t bear to see her father die in front of her eyes or in the hands of the saitan people.


    However, Queen Laurie was still calm and said with a smile, "holy light, you can''t be too powerful. I''ve already given you enough face. Don''t push any further!" With that, he motioned for the haze spirit behind him to bring Wan Yifang.


    Holy Light Zun is also close to Queen Laurie at the same time. Both sides suddenly stop when they are 100 Zhang away. Queen Laurie sends out a voice like a yellow warbler and says: "holy light Zun, we will change people at this distance!"


    "OK, but Lori, you have to untie Wan fangzun first Shengguangzun wants to make sure Wan Yifang is really OK.


    "Ha ha ha... Holy light Zun, don''t worry. I can still achieve this small requirement. However, even if I have untied her ''magic'' confinement now, she can''t fight in a short time. So don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''d better not think about other ideas!" As soon as the words came to an end, she clapped her two little hands lightly. The formula changed, and a faint light shot at Wan Yifang.


    With a "pa", Wan Yifang felt relaxed. Her body seemed to be free to move, but somehow she could not mobilize the stored energy of the intelligent circuit. She wanted to kill queen Laurie to avenge her humiliation of being imprisoned for so long. When she found that it did not work, she immediately said, "Uncle Shengguang, please come to rescue me. I''m fine, Just as Queen Laurie said, we can''t fight now. By the way, don''t give the yellow spring to the haze people easily. I can still use it! "


    Shengguangzun felt relieved and said, "Xiaofang, you''ll be fine! Actually... "


    Without waiting for the holy light to say anything more, Queen Laurie said impatiently, "holy light, I have untied the ''magic'' confinement of my hateful daughter. Don''t you send me the spring?"


    Shengguangzun whispered to Wansheng: "boy of huangquan, I will give you to haze people later. If you can live, we will fight again in the future!"


    Wan Sheng nodded and looked at Wan Yifang, who was also looking at him at this time. His father and daughter''s eyes were opposite, and their moods were very complicated.


    Seeing that his daughter was safe and sound, his father was calm and a kind smile flashed across his heart.


    The daughter who is kept in the dark is worried about her father''s accident, but she can''t help it. That smile is regarded as a farewell by her.


    She deeply remembers Wan Sheng''s forced smile in her mind. Wan Yifang wants to shout out and tell shengguangzun about her relationship with Wan Sheng. But she hesitates, not because she is afraid that she will not live, but because she is afraid that her mother''s mind will be involved. Therefore, she dare not and can''t do that.


    However, she couldn''t bear to see her father fall into the hands of the haze people. She could think that if she saw him again later, Wan Sheng might have become a haze people. She didn''t know how to face it, let alone how to explain to her mother when she returned to the saitan people.


    This sense of powerlessness reminds her of when she was a child, when her body was still human, she was ridiculed by the mechanical bodies of the saitan people for being useless and weak. At that time, she hated her father and hated that she was human.


    However, at this time, she very much hopes to be able to recognize Wansheng and really be a Terran, but the reality does not seem to give her this opportunity.


    When they are pulled by two invisible forces and close to each other, Wan Yifang is in great pain. She keeps staring at Wan Sheng. The latter also looks at her kindly. When they pass by, Wan Yifang really can''t stand it. A drop of tears burst out of her eyes. She doesn''t even have the courage to call her father face to face. A brush between them seems to be a farewell.


    As soon as Wan Yifang quietly wiped away her tears, she received a message from Wan Sheng: "Fangfang, go! Don''t worry about me, I''ll be OK! "


    This sonorous and powerful sound, like a bright light in the dark to illuminate people''s progress, gave Wan Yifang great hope, who was almost extremely remorseful. Suddenly, her whole mood rose and she sighed: "ha ha! He''s all right. The injured people won''t be able to sound so forcefully! "


    Wan Yifang seems to have completely forgotten how much she hated Wan Sheng and wanted to kill him. At the moment, her only hope is that Wan Sheng can survive and not become a haze tribe. The latter''s message gave her a reassurance. She finally let go of her worry and took a long breath.


    However, she immediately realized the change of her mood. When she left the saitan starry sky and entered the haze clan, she hated Wansheng. Until she was caught by the haze clan, she felt that since fate was so teasing, she might as well die like this.


    Until the moment when shengguangzun appeared with Wansheng, she felt that she had to live and kill all the haze people in the future to avenge her father. She didn''t understand her attitude towards Wansheng and why she made a 180 degree turn. However, this feeling was very real, as if she had found herself.

 Chapter 765

    Wan Yifang went back to Shengguang Zun and said, "Uncle Shengguang, we can''t let huangquan fall into the hands of haze people. Once he becomes a haze people, there will be endless troubles in the future."


    This is the most reasonable statement Wan Yifang can think of at present. Even if she hears Wan Sheng''s voice and understands that he may be OK, as a daughter, she also wants to try her best to help her father out of danger, because the haze clan can imprison her. No matter how strong Wan Sheng is, he will not be defeated. After all, he is not the king of the stars.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t worry about Huang Quan. As long as you can get out of danger safely, the rest is not important. Huang Quan was not hurt. He just cooperated with me in acting because of my dignity. However, we can make a profit by letting them bite my dog! It''s also a threat for saitan people that huangquan is alive. It''s a good thing if he dies at the hands of haze people; If he can get rid of that haze girl, it''s not a bad thing! " Shengguangzun said coldly. Saitan people''s cold blood was incisively and vividly expressed by him. If it had not been for Wansheng''s help, they would not have rescued Wan Yifang so smoothly. His words and deeds well explained how to tear down the bridge across the river.


    Wan Yifang believes that this should be true from the standpoint of the saitan people. However, Wan Sheng is his father after all. Now, she can''t watch her father fall into the siege of the haze people, but she just looks on coldly. However, in front of shengguangzun, the senior star of the saitan people, the reason for her action seems insufficient. For a while, she is in a dilemma, She didn''t know what to do.


    "Pale" Wan Sheng was brought to Queen Laurie, who gave a clear laugh: "ha ha ha! Brother Lei Feng, you''re not dead. I''m so worried about you! It''s so nice to see you again. Let''s never part, shall we? "


    Wan Sheng''s heart "clattered". His heart seemed to be pinched by a black hand. It was very painful. He blurted out and called out Mila''s name. Reason immediately reminded himself that she was fake. The real Mila might have died long ago, so he must not be fooled! You must not be fooled!


    Wan Sheng, who was very tangled in his heart, wanted to kill queen Lori immediately, but a voice in his heart stopped him and said: "Wan Sheng, don''t be impulsive. Maybe Mila is not dead, even if there is 0.01% hope, you should not give up. Mila was captured by haze people just for you. Don''t give up..."


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to respond, Sheng guangzun said in a distant voice, "loli, this is the end of the day. I will work out with you later."


    "Ha ha ha ha! Shengguangzun, since you have come to our haze star sky, there is no reason to say you can leave. I haven''t made the best of the friendship of the host. Please give me a good treat! " With a long smile from Queen Laurie, billions of haze people have sprung up outside the saitan army and surrounded them.


    It seems that the haze clan''s move is premeditated. Although the saitan clan has nearly a billion mechanical lives, the haze clan''s number is far more than that of them, and their cultivation has reached the level of supreme Star Kingdom. If there is a big gap in strength, they won''t care about the number of each other. They can only be cannon fodder.


    Queen Laurie also knows this well. The reason why so many haze people are gathered is not to deal with the super powers such as shengguangzun. Her goal is to prevent the deformation and combination of mechanical life of the saitan people. As long as haze particles are used to penetrate into the mechanical crevices of the saitan people and penetrate into their bodies, although mechanical life cannot be hazed, But the smart circuits in their bodies can''t help the destruction of smog particles, which is the real purpose of Queen Laurie.


    This is the truth, which is also suitable for the war in the universe.


    Among the billions of haze people, there are many strong ones. There are four Supreme stars, and there are nearly ten haze spirits in the star chart level. It can be said that the overall strength is much stronger than the nearly one billion mechanical life of the tan people. The only thing they fear is the mechanical life combination of the saitan people.


    The haze in the surrounding space is getting denser and denser, and the concentration of haze particles is getting higher and higher. They have begun to invade the gaps of mechanical life without knowing it.


    Holy Light''s eyes were bright, two golden lights were flashing, and he made a low and hard metal voice: "Lori, do you think that if there are many people, we can keep the billion army of our saitans?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Shengguangzun, you must have misunderstood. I just want you to stay and watch the process of huangquan becoming our haze people. It must be very wonderful. Such an interesting drama is not fun without the audience! " Queen Laurie said with a silver smile.


    Queen Laurie has many tricks to bewitch people. Her purpose is to stabilize the holy light first and buy time for haze particles to invade and destroy the intelligent circuit of nearly one billion mechanical life. Once the time is ripe, the saitan''s last resort will be impossible.


    "Huangquan, what are you waiting for before you start?" Shengguangzun is a little worried. He is not interested in seeing Wansheng being hazed. Queen Laurie is provoking him, otherwise he would not remind Wansheng to do it.


    Wan Sheng finally wakes up, and his sincere way repeatedly warns of danger. Except for haze people, it seems that he is the only one who finds that the concentration of haze particles is increasing. It''s impossible for him to be called by the holy light, and then try to put it on. His mind turns, and a huge supreme power spreads out. Suddenly, all the haze people around Queen Lori fall down, and she is the only one who looks at Wan Sheng stupidly.


    Wansheng immediately started the space field and was ready to fight against queen Laurie. Standing in the same place, she suddenly burst into tears: "woo! Brother Lei Feng, you cheated me. I''ll never talk to you again... "


    While crying, Queen Laurie disappeared in front of Wansheng''s eyes and hid in the haze. She echoed in the haze with her crying voice: "brother Lei Feng, you don''t understand people''s mind. Those machines hurt you. I want to avenge you. You help them deal with me in turn, Wuwu..."


    Listening to Queen Laurie talking like Mira, Wan Sheng felt a great pain in his heart. At the same time, he was very angry: "Queen Laurie, you are not allowed to speak like Mira again!"


    With Wansheng''s roar, he waved his hands, hundreds of swallowing eddies came out of his hands, and rushed to the direction where queen Lori fled.


    In the haze, Queen Laurie moves so fast that Wansheng''s attack can''t capture her exact position. The latter constantly changes her position. With dense haze particles as a cover, she doesn''t seem to be afraid of Wansheng''s attack at all.


    "Brother Lei Feng, you are so cruel. Do you want to hurt me? Do you know how much people liked you? Someone else went to the haze area to find you regardless of life and death. Hearing the news of your death, they cried for three days and nights, reciting your name in their dreams every day. You are not my brother Lei Feng. You have long forgotten the lovely Mila and our brothers and sisters! " Queen Laurie continues to bewitch Wansheng.


    Mila''s familiar voice made him feel like a knife in his heart, and the shadow of Mibo seemed to appear in front of him. He shook his head hard, not letting himself think wildly, reminding himself that all these are illusions. She is not Mila. This time, he must kill her to avenge Mila.


    "Uncle Shengguang, you can''t let queen Lori escape. She has the courage to be unfaithful to our saitan people. We must get rid of her this time to avoid future trouble!" Wan Yifang finally found the reason to move.


    Shengguangzun stares at his big golden eyes, and thinks that this is the end of the matter, and the haze clan has bullied them. Then he teaches these animals a lesson. With a wave of his glittering mechanical arm, he gives an attack order to the nearly one billion mechanical life behind him, and gives a heavy metal voice to the depth of the haze: "Lori, today is your death time, I want you to know what will happen if you offend me


    All kinds of laser guns, artillery and wind energy guns are aimed at the haze people in the haze at the same time. The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" guns is like thunder and fire.


    Thick haze also issued a "bang bang" a loud bang, haze meteorite overwhelming hit the army of mechanical life. When they meet with the gunfire in the void, the "boom" explodes violently, and the haze meteorite is smashed in an instant, emitting a large number of haze particles, which are denser in the void.


    A large number of haze particles begin to pour into the gap of mechanical life mecha, quietly carrying out all kinds of damage to the intelligent circuit.


    "Lori, do you think these haze minions can defeat my invincible saitan army? I want you to know the real strength of saitan people Shengguangzun''s eyes radiated two golden lights and sent out a command. Several saitan people behind him began to organize mechanical life deformation groups. Fifty million mechanical lives were grouped together. The sound of "buzzing" mechanical friction deformation came from the space.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two extremely tall mechanical bodies stand in the haze. Four huge red laser eyes, like four giant searchlights, scan the haze spirit in the haze.


    Queen Laurie no longer cried, and her silver laughter echoed in the haze: "ha ha ha ha! Holy light, don''t forget whose territory this is. Haze is the most powerful. You machines are useless! It''s just a pile of scrap iron! "


    "Presumptuous!" Shengguangzun was really annoyed by her, yelling, "what are you waiting for, attack!"


    I saw that the two extremely tall mechanical bodies suddenly rushed to the outer haze spirit, which was like black clouds covering the sky. The two mechanical bodies had the strength of a star king. As a result, they just rushed to half the distance, and something unexpected happened.


    "Bang bang" a few dull sound, the arms of the two mechanical bodies suddenly broke, separated, this is equivalent to the loss of millions of mechanical life.


    "What? What''s going on? " Shengguangzun and other saitan strongmen were surprised.


    Wan Yifang also felt incredible. He didn''t find out what attack means haze clan used, and how the arm of the newly combined mechanical body would break.

 Chapter 766

    Misfortune never comes alone. Before the saitan''s strongmen understood, the legs of the two mechanical bodies also broke, and then the trunk


    "Uncle Shengguang, what''s the matter? How did the haze people do it? " Wan Yifang was shocked.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully and found that a large number of haze particles appeared in the destroyed mechanical body. He seemed to understand something, and immediately sent a voice to remind: "holy light, it''s haze particles! Be careful


    At this time, there is a report from Renhui on the star map of saitan Nationality: "my Lord, what Huang Quan said is right. Our mechanical army was invaded by haze particles into the intelligent circuit, which affected the combined mechanical body. It seems that haze particles quickly destroyed their internal procedures and various circuits through their connection of intelligent circuits, so..."


    "Son of a bitch! Laurie, I''m going to tear you to pieces Shengguangzun roared mechanically, and two golden beams came out from his feet. He took wanyifang to Wansheng.


    "Huangquan boy, didn''t you say that the haze tribe is our common enemy? Now I''m going to join hands with you to wipe out all these hateful haze people. You hurry up! Otherwise, we are all in danger! "


    "Ha ha! Holy light, you think of me at a loss! " Wan Sheng laughs.


    "You..." holy light Zun just wanted to be angry with Wansheng, and then he went back, and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you are also greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "No, no, no! Shengguangzun, I''m not that kind of person. I can''t afford this kind of reputation. It''s these haze people. Let''s fight together! " Wan Sheng looked at the haze in the distance and said with disdain.


    As a matter of fact, his goal of saving Wan Yifang has already reached half of his goal. However, Queen Laurie has been hiding all the time, and it seems impossible to catch her without solving the obstacles in front of her. That''s why he agrees to join hands with the saitan people to fight against haze.


    "Good! You join hands with me, we will wipe out these animals together, and then leave the haze clan! " The holy light is sincere at the moment.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and took a look at Wan Yifang, who was standing behind shengguangzun. On the beautiful face of the latter, a smile suddenly flashed from the corner of his mouth. It was considered that his relationship with Wan Sheng had eased.


    Wan Sheng was so excited that he almost couldn''t help rushing over to recognize him, regardless of the holy light.


    At this time, Wan Yifang has gradually recovered a little combat power, but has not reached the full strength. She can only watch the war from a distance under the protection of shengguangzun.


    A group of mechanical life has been fighting with the black haze clan. The star chart level strongmen of the two sides are also fighting with each other in the haze. The two star supremacies of the saitan clan have to face the four star level strongmen of the haze clan. They are under great pressure and send signals to the holy light for many times. Therefore, he has the cheek to join hands with Wansheng to fight against the haze clan.


    Shengguangzun doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the lost mechanical life. Anyway, as long as there are enough resources and mass production, if Wan Yifang can''t be safely taken away from the haze tribe this time, he may not be able to explain it to the emperor. So his concern is not to kill queen Laurie, but how to take Wan Yifang safely away.


    "In huangquan, the strength of haze people can''t be underestimated. It''s up to you!" The tone of shengguangzun and Wansheng are very polite. It seems that they ask for help, and even put down the airs of the supreme star world.


    Wan Sheng didn''t mind, not because of his respect for the holy light, but with the mentality of saving his daughter, he rushed directly to the two passive saitan star supremacies. The space field opened up, roared, and the power of the incomparable space spread out. He joined the battle group, forming a three to four situation.


    The whole space has become a pot of boiling porridge. The battle line stretches tens of millions of kilometers. The voice of Queen Laurie seems to disappear suddenly, and her trace can not be detected.


    The Holy Light protects Wan Yifang, with more than a dozen golden cannons growing on his back. "Bang bang" supports Wan Sheng and the two Satan star supremacies in a long distance.


    The battle between the two sides of the star map and the supreme of the star world is in a state of anxiety. The saitan star cluster and the haze star map have the same strength, and it''s hard to win.


    With the addition of Wan Sheng, Lei yinzun and Tong yuezun of the saitan clan are fighting against the four haze clans of the star level. They are similar in strength. With the long-range artillery support of Sheng guangzun, they can''t be separated from each other for a while.


    On the other hand, the billions of haze spirits did not use any formation at all. They directly attacked the saitan people''s 900 million mechanical lives from all directions in a suicidal way.


    "Bang bang!" Continuous explosions, either on the way of impact or on the body of mechanical life, all in all, have only one purpose, that is to emit a large number of haze particles. Within a moment, the 900 million mechanical life could not move, and the limbs and body began to become uncoordinated, like a short circuit, faltering, staggering and collapsing.


    And the number of haze spirit is too terrible, and it is still flying like shells.


    "No!" Shengguangzun has been paying close attention to the whole war situation and discovered the abnormal behavior of mechanical life, but it is too late.


    Every mechanical life''s body "crackles" a series of sparks flashed, and the intelligent circuit in the body was seriously damaged by haze particles. In a twinkling of an eye, it lost its combat capability and turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    Wan Sheng also noticed the sudden change. At the same time, he immediately reminded Lei yinzun and Tongyue Zun to retreat, and at the same time, they quickly moved backward to avoid.


    Two people didn''t understand how to return a responsibility, discover the haze spirit of black press a piece like the planet fragment smashed to them to come over.


    At the same time, with the impact of haze spirit, the four Supreme rules of wind, fire, earth and thunder were used at the same time, and four great powers came together. They came straight to the thunder silver and copper Yue Zun with incomparable powers. Where they had any heart to resist, they immediately moved back.


    "Boom boom!" Countless suicide bombers of haze spirit have arrived. Lei yinzun''s arms shoot thousands of lightning rays to smash haze spirit. The whole body of bronze Yue Zun becomes red copper, and the mechanical body becomes huge. It turns into a huge round shield to block Lei yinzun''s body. He wants to resist the four Supreme stars of haze clan.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, four huge powerful shock waves directly hit copper Yue Zun''s round shield. Copper Yue Zun''s shield is made of S-shaped cosmic alloy, and its hardness is comparable to that of emperor. But it is difficult for him alone to block the joint force of the four star supremacies. He was hit instantly, and then hit Lei yinzun. Both of them were shot away at the same time, and fell into the thick haze, Disappeared.


    Wan Sheng secretly shakes his head. If he doesn''t withdraw quickly, I''m afraid he is also very dangerous.


    But the holy light in the distance was not calm, and suddenly roared: "the yellow spring, you only care about yourself!"


    Wansheng didn''t have time to pay attention to the noise of the holy light, because the four haze clan star supremacies didn''t seem to want to let him go. They flew straight to him, hid in the haze, and attacked him from four directions at the same time. Countless haze clan still bumped into him.


    Wan Sheng was concerned about Wan Yifang''s safety, and only said to Shengguang Zun, "hurry up


    I saw his tiger eyes staring, shooting two sharp lights, with the power of space, the haze around his body, and then erect a circle of space barrier to protect his body.


    Although Wansheng is powerful, his body is also afraid of the pollution of haze particles. Therefore, when he was warned by the way of utmost sincerity, he withdrew immediately, and the two Satans were not as lucky as him.


    If they are both human race, Wan Sheng may pull them back directly, but after all, the other party is a saitan who has harmed his wife and daughter. It''s very kind of him to remind them. He can''t save them regardless of his own safety.


    Countless haze spirit hit the space barrier, "Ding Ding Dong!" A large number of haze particles were scattered outside the space barrier, and the vision was blocked for a time.


    The four haze clan star supremacy found that the situation was not right, and quickly stopped the impact. It seemed that Wansheng was not easy to deal with, so they turned their direction and went straight to shengguangzun and wanyifang.


    "No! Fangfang is in danger Wan Sheng realizes something, and immediately sends a sound to the Holy Light statue in the distance, then removes the space barrier and goes straight to Wan Yifang.


    At this time, shengguangzun has rushed out with Wan Yifang. It''s important to protect the latter. Even if Wan Sheng doesn''t remind him, he doesn''t plan to stay to fight against the haze tribe.


    "Ha ha ha! Shengguangzun, why are you in such a hurry? The play hasn''t started yet In the haze, the crisp laughter of Queen Laurie appeared again.


    With a roar of the holy light, the mechanical body suddenly becomes several times larger, like a giant golden armor, two golden eyes, flashing suffocating golden light, two thick mechanical arms suddenly become two gold cannons with a diameter of 100 meters, "buzz" two times, quickly change direction, and aim at the four flying haze clan star supremacy.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong Shengguangzun''s shoulder trembled, and four huge golden lasers were fired directly at the four people.


    Wan Sheng, who is galloping, can clearly sense the great power of the golden laser cannon. He sighs that the holy light is indeed powerful, and each cannon seems to be enough to destroy a medium-sized planet.


    The four haze clan''s star supremacy is not stupid. They feel great pressure and know that this holy light is not as easy to deal with as the saitan clan before. They quickly flash to the haze to avoid the golden laser gun.


    Unexpectedly, the four golden laser cannons suddenly combined into a fan-shaped golden beam, sweeping the haze ahead with a covering attack, and directly chasing the four haze clan star supremacy. It seems that the four people have been locked by the holy light. No matter how they escape, they can''t get rid of the pursuit of the fan-shaped golden beam.


    Along the way, a large number of haze spirits were killed directly by the golden laser, turned into haze powder and dissipated instantly.

 Chapter 767

    "Danger Wan Sheng, who has not yet arrived, roars to remind shengguangzun.


    Shengguangzun suddenly felt the dark wind coming from behind, and the dark clouds were pressing down on his head. Thousands of black lightning "roared" from the sky, and went straight to shengguangzun''s mechanical body.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turns, and his fighting spirit turns into a white streamer, which shoots directly at Wan Yifang not far behind the holy light.


    Between lightning and flint, Wan Sheng holds Wan Yifang in his arms and is shocked by the aftereffects of black lightning. He becomes disheartened and embarrassed in white.


    Fortunately, he saved Wan Yifang by using the supreme law of light and the speed of light blessing, but the holy light was not so lucky. He was directly hit by thousands of black lightning, and the glittering mechanical body suddenly became black, and the intelligent circuit in his body seemed to be damaged.


    The Holy Light Zun shook his huge mechanical body and coughed a few times. Just as he wanted to say something, he was surrounded by black clouds and "crackling" countless black lightning attacked him madly.


    Wan Yifang yelled: "Uncle Shengguang! Get out of there


    But shengguangzun seems to have been unable to hear her cry, and queen Laurie''s proud laughter came from the space: "ha ha ha! What saitan clan is the strongest, it''s not to be defeated by the master! "


    "Huangquan, you go to save shengguangzun! Otherwise, he will die Wan Yifang exclaimed.


    Wan Sheng didn''t act. His eyes were slightly cold. His sincere way sensed the position of Queen Laurie and said in a low voice: "Fangfang, I can''t save it. I''m only responsible for saving you! This is what I promised your mother. I can''t save a saitan who has harmed my wife and daughter. "


    Wan Yifang was suddenly stunned. She was extremely contradictory. She didn''t know whether she was a saitan or a human. She wanted to recognize Wan Sheng, but she couldn''t say the word "father".


    The mechanical fist of the holy light is shaky and seems to fall down. He mutters something in his mouth, and then he is submerged in the black thunder and lightning.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the Holy Light''s mechanical body began to explode, with broken hands and feet, head displacement, leaving only the mechanical trunk. Lightning dispersed, and a large number of haze spirits swarmed in, directly wrapping his stumps and trunk with haze particles to ensure that he was completely dead. The ten people on the saitan star map were also missing.


    And the four haze clan stars, who fled everywhere, seemed to use some magic weapon to resist the Holy Light''s hard strike. A moment later, they flew back.


    At this time, Wansheng and his daughter seem to be in a desperate situation surrounded by haze.


    Wan Sheng was also surprised that the powerful Saint guangzun had no room to fight back because of the attack of Queen Lori. After so many years, it seems that her strength has improved rapidly, not as weak as she shows.


    Haze people are really terrible. They are not only powerful, but also good at showing the enemy''s weakness. The most hateful thing is that they also play with people''s emotions. It can be said that they are extremely useful. It''s no wonder that such a powerful and insidious race will expand rapidly in the outer universe, which is worth reflecting on by all races.


    "Ha ha ha! Huang Quan, when did you have such a good relationship with the saitan people and see that you care so much about the hateful daughter, don''t you like robots? " Queen Laurie still didn''t show up.


    Wan Sheng sensed her position, and the other side was constantly changing their position, and constantly applied the big cloud rule. The haze in the space was mixed with the black cloud, and they couldn''t detect it if they didn''t distinguish it carefully. Just now, shengguangzun suffered this loss.


    Wan Sheng immediately opened the space field, enveloped him and WAN Yifang, and used the power of space to push out the haze and clouds in the field, so as to prevent luolinv from repeating her old skill.


    Wan Sheng did not answer queen Laurie. Instead, he asked, "Fangfang, how much combat power have you recovered? Can you fight?"


    "Father... No, huangquan, don''t bother. You''d better escape by yourself. You don''t have to feel that you owe me anything. I won''t blame you for this!" Wan Yifang didn''t hold any hope, and said in her heart.


    Wan Yifang''s heart is full of contradictions. From childhood to adulthood, except for her mother Su Fang, no one has ever taken the initiative to protect her. However, this human race, who has met with her many times and is regarded by her as the enemy who wants to get rid of her, has somehow become her father. He has saved her once and let her go several times. This time, he has risked himself to go deep into the haze tribe to save himself, Even if she has more grievances and discontent, it doesn''t matter. If one of them can leave alive, she would rather be Wan Sheng than herself. Maybe this is the only filial piety she can do as a daughter at present.


    However, although she had forgiven Wan Sheng as her father in her heart, she couldn''t say those two words when she thought of the pain and grievance she had suffered from growing up. It''s not bad that she even thought that she would die in haze.


    Wan Sheng was excited and found that Wan Yifang''s attitude towards him had changed. Due to the presence of haze people, he only calmly replied: "Fangfang, the future is long! Believe me, we''ll be fine! You hide in my magic weapon first! I''ll take you out of haze in a moment


    Wan Yifang suddenly couldn''t help but roar: "enough, you go quickly! I don''t want you to sacrifice for me, I don''t want to owe you! Let me die here! It''s over! " Then her eyes glowed, but she didn''t let the tears fall.


    Wan Sheng''s heart waves rolling, regardless of haze''s eyes, a will Wan Yifang into his arms, a pair of heavy hands caress half of her face, eyes full of kindness and soft voice: "silly child, it''s all my fault! I can''t protect you and your mother. Even if I have to die today, I will never allow those animals to touch you! "


    Wan Yifang has never been held by anyone since she was a child. Even her mother, Su Fang, has always been aloof. The mechanical life of the saitan people is cold, without human feelings. This is the first time in her life that she has felt the warmth of the human race. Although her mechanical body can''t feel the warm embrace of Wan Sheng, she can learn from his eyes, In the words, I feel this kind of pure desire for family love buried in my heart.


    This desire became more and more intense when she was bullied by the saitan''s mechanical life and suffered from blindness. For a long time, she became more and more angry because she couldn''t get this kind of care from her relatives. She was angry about her own weak human body, and her personality was distorted. She began to advocate the saitan''s mechanical body. When she grew up, she became more and more angry, She vented her anger on all races. She hated all foreigners, especially the human race. Over time, she became a "daughter of hatred".


    This is a kind of externalization that she has been protecting herself. However, Wan Sheng''s intervention, his devotion and love for her make her change little by little. She slowly takes off her mask and reawakens the pure desire in her heart.


    "Huangquan, enough for you two! Do you think haze people are the air? If you want to make love, wait for me to turn you into a haze clan! Ha ha ha ha With a hearty laugh from Queen Laurie, her petite figure appeared behind the four haze clan stars, surrounded by haze spirits.


    Back to reality, Wan Yifang quickly broke away from Wan Sheng''s embrace, looked at him and said: "haze people are numerous and powerful, and shengguangzun is not their opponent. What''s the use of staying here? You''d better keep your life, practice hard, and try to get your mother back to the human race earlier! I''ve recovered 50% of my fighting power. I can withstand it for a while. Run away quickly


    With that, he flew to the haze nationality, then looked back with a shallow smile and said to himself, "I''m glad to be your daughter, huangquan! Good bye


    Wan Sheng couldn''t bear it. He wanted to hold Wan Yifang in his arms and cry for a father and daughter to meet haze people in the starry sky. Then he suddenly changed his mind. A force of space law flew out of his hand. At the same time, he said to her, "Fangfang, stay behind me. I want you to see with your own eyes how haze people were defeated by me!"


    Wan Yifang only recovered 50% of his combat power. Where can he resist the traction of Wansheng''s space law? He is directly lifted to Wansheng''s back by an invisible force.


    "Ha ha ha! No matter how you survived last time, today your destiny will be haze clan. Surrender With a sneer, Queen Laurie seemed determined to win.


    "Lori, don''t run away if you have seed. I also want to end up with you today!" The eyes of ten thousand living tigers shoot cold light, showing the momentum of eating people like a fierce tiger going down the mountain.


    "Ha ha ha ha! No matter how strong you are, what''s the use? Our five star supremacy, plus hundreds of millions of haze people, what''s your chance of winning! " With a loud smile, Queen Laurie secretly commands the army of haze people to encircle Wansheng and cut off his retreat.


    After the suicide bombing just now, the number of haze spirits dropped from billions to 500 million, but it is also a terrible number for a human race.


    "Well, there are more people than me! Let you see what it means to bully more people than to bully less people! " Wan Sheng gave a cold hum.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were blue and his tiger arm waved: "the gate of hell! Come on


    With a loud "buzz", an unbeatable pressure fell from the sky, forcing the haze people to retreat one after another, leaving all the starry sky open, revealing the pure starry sky. Suddenly, a huge gate, which was dark and could not see the boundary, fell down.


    Wansheng''s fighting spirit was consumed madly. His hands were constantly changing and he poured out: "open!"


    "Woo A torrent of hot air came from the crack of the door, and a pathetic cry of pain came from the door, which was comparable to a huge spiritual attack. The appearance of the hell gate alone killed a large area of haze spirit, and more than a billion hell demons flew out of it and rushed directly to the haze spirit.


    This is not the end, Wan Sheng another cold drink, the door of hell "creak" opened a little wider, a very cold wind blowing out.


    Like a blizzard, the temperature suddenly drops in the haze, and with a roar of dragons, ten flying dragons fly out of the gate of hell.


    This is the demon Wan Sheng has just killed in the hell of the mysterious world. He can''t summon too many demons in the ice hell. After all, he hasn''t practiced for a long time.

 Chapter 768

    Wan Yifang was stunned and sighed: "is this the great law of hell?"


    Wan Sheng said softly, his heart turned, his hands lifted, and he quickly closed the door of hell. After all, he summoned so many demons in hell at the same time, which consumed too much fighting spirit.


    "Tear up those haze clan stars for me!" With a command from Wan Sheng, the eight headed flying dragon beast headed straight for the supreme star of haze clan.


    The situation reversed in an instant. Queen Laurie flew back quickly and ordered the four people to block it. At the same time, she roared: "you''re crazy! Today is your lucky day With that, the figure of Queen Laurie disappeared in the haze.


    "I want to run! It''s not that easy! " Wan Sheng immediately chased out, leaving two tyrants to protect Wan Yifang. He said: "Fangfang, you stay here. I''ll catch queen Laurie. These two demons will protect you!"


    Wan Yifang couldn''t believe her eyes. She looked at the two mountain like flying dragons in front of her. Compared with them, her mechanical body was the size of a mechanical doll.


    Although the two tyrants are ferocious and cold, they are extremely gentle in front of Wan Yifang. She has an impulse to ride on the tyrant''s head and experience what it feels like.


    The 500 million haze people are surrounded by more than one billion demons in hell, and all kinds of miserable voices of crying and Howling resound through the void. It is not clear whether it is the scream of haze people or the roar of demons. "Roaring" hell fire is all over the void, and the 500 million haze spirit instantly realizes what is the taste of human purgatory.


    Wan Yifang finally meets Wan Sheng''s powerful power. She is greatly admired by the two flying dragon beasts that are comparable to the star world. It''s really her honor to have a father like Wan Sheng. She thought Wan Sheng wanted to protect her at the expense of himself, but she didn''t expect that the other side was not exaggerating, just hiding it all the time.


    Now she remembers how much she tried to kill Wan Sheng many times before. If Wan Sheng hadn''t been merciful many times, I''m afraid she would not have known that she had such a powerful human father.


    On the other hand, the four star supremacies of the haze clan are surrounded by eight flying dragon beasts, and the mountains and rivers turn around in turn. Before, they besieged Lei yinzun and Tong yuezun of the saitan clan with a large number of people, but now it''s their turn to be bullied by hell demons.


    The four seem to have a very tacit understanding, and immediately flee in four directions. Unexpectedly, the flying dragon beast in batian responds quickly, and pursues a haze clan Star Kingdom supremacy in pairs.


    At the same time, the Dragon roared, and the huge mouth kept spewing out round ice balls. With unparalleled power, they smashed into the supreme star of haze clan at the speed of lightning, which made the four people use their own laws to resist, but they were miserable.


    Wan Sheng opens the way of sincerity, senses the position of Queen Laurie, and keeps chasing. He finds that the other party''s speed is very fast. He worries that if he leaves too far away, Wan Yifang will be in danger, and the devil in hell will lose control, so he immediately stops chasing, sighs, and turns back.


    With the blessing of the law of speed in Lei''s law, it''s no slower than Wansheng''s law of light. The fact that queen Lori can defeat the powerful Saint guangzun in a sneak attack shows that she is very powerful. Wansheng is not sure to defeat her now, but the other side is too cunning. Since she was injured by Wansheng in Jiuli last time, she won''t fight him head-on, Make Wan Sheng powerful also can''t make, in the heart hold a fire.


    Wan Sheng didn''t lose his mind. After all, this is the haze star sky. It''s normal that queen Laurie has the advantage of geographical location and can''t catch it. When he returns to Wan Yifang''s place, he finds that 500 million haze spirits have been burned out, surrounded by a sea of fire, and the 1 billion hell demons surround Wan Yifang''s periphery, waiting for Wan Sheng to come back.


    Wan Yifang looks like a little girl who has never seen the world. She looks at the two flying dragons and a lot of hell demons around her. She doesn''t know whether she is excited or afraid. In a word, she is full of curiosity, but she doesn''t dare to touch them for fear of provoking the demons and being destroyed.


    Because she saw the miserable death of haze spirit with her own eyes, and she never wanted to be like that.


    When she saw Wansheng flying back, she wanted to be as close to Wansheng as her daughter. Looking at these demons, she worried: "is this the father who just showed kindness to himself?"


    In particular, Wan Sheng''s eyes at this time are full of dark blue, which makes people afraid and dare not approach.


    "Fangfang! Are you okay? Are you scared by these demons? " Wan Sheng seems to see her worry.


    Wan Yifang took a long breath and sighed: "I''m scared by you! How ignorant I am! I wanted to kill you many times before


    Wan Sheng laughs: "Fangfang, as long as you change your mind and do no harm to the human race, let it go."


    With that, Wan Sheng sensed the position of the eight tyrants and flew directly into the haze. In the distant haze, the two tyrants were fighting with the supreme one of the haze clan.


    Wan Yifang was in the same place, wondering whether she was a human or a saitan. However, at this time, she wanted to be a human.


    Wan Sheng flies close and finds that the haze clan is the most powerful in the world. It seems that he is equal to the two flying dragons.


    The two tyrants, one left and one right, collided with the supreme of haze clan from both sides like two mountains. The latter immediately gave a strange cry, and suddenly two thick black walls were erected on both sides of his body to resist the tyrant''s crazy collision.


    Wan Sheng carefully looked at the haze tribe and found that it was actually an orc, which seemed to be a lion tribe. Its hair had turned to the gray black of haze. Its body was huge, only one third smaller than that of batian flying dragon beast. Although its eyes were big, it had no spirit, and it was faintly covered with haze particles, but it showed great strength.


    "Boom!"


    The two tyrants hit the black earth wall at the same time, but they didn''t break it. To Wan Sheng''s surprise, the supreme star of the haze clan immediately waved his hand and went straight to the tyrant on one side. He wanted to break out because he had found Wan Sheng watching the battle.


    His mouth suddenly issued a lion''s roar: "huangquan, you are so mean that you can bully more and less!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to make a move, but when he heard the other party say so, he showed his incomprehensible smile: "ha ha, I like more people and bully less people! Come again


    With a wave of his hand, Wan Sheng immediately summoned all the remaining six flying dragon beasts in battle. In an instant, there were six more giant beasts. The haze clan''s supreme star wanted to die. He secretly scolded himself for being so talkative that he still had hope to escape. It was good that he became a victim and let the other three haze clan run away.


    In fact, Wan Sheng has long sensed the location of each batian flying dragon beast, and found that one of the three haze clan''s star supremacy has been killed, and two of them have run away. The six batian flying dragon beasts automatically approach Wan Sheng and have been waiting for him for a long time.


    At the same time, he was besieged by eight infernal demons comparable to the supreme of the star world. The supreme of the haze clan star world was also unlucky enough. His last hope of survival was also dashed. With a roar, he sent out haze particles all over his body, virtually rolled up a sand storm mixed with haze particles and dust, and went straight to Wansheng. It seemed that he wanted to fight his last strength to die with him.


    Wan Sheng laughed, then tiger eyes showed a hint of coldness: "looking for death!"


    All of a sudden, the eight flying dragons suddenly lit up their huge wings and roared. The eight great supremacies spread out and rushed directly to the supremacy of the haze clan.


    The "poor" haze clan Star Kingdom supreme felt great pressure. Before he rushed out of the encirclement of batian flying dragon, he felt a sharp pain in his leg, and a batian flying dragon suddenly bit one of his legs.


    Although he has become a haze tribe and the pain has become numb to him, the feeling of his body still makes him feel bad, but his bad luck has not stopped. Seven other demons have also bitten his limbs and body.


    "High!" The dragons roared, carrying out Wansheng''s order to tear him up.


    "Click!" One of his left legs was bitten off by Shengsheng, and the black blood was bleeding continuously. "Pooh" his chest was stuffy, and a mouthful of blood mist was emitted. Before he could breathe, his huge Orc body was torn to pieces by the claws of the flying dragon beast batian.


    The black blood fog is filled with thick blood smell, and the haze particles are mixed in it, which makes it more disgusting. The demons in hell have no fear of the haze particles, because they are the body of death.


    After finishing their mission, the flying dragon beast vomited out the limb of the haze clan. It seems that even the demons in hell hate the smell of haze particles.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully, and all the haze spirits around him were destroyed, so he rode on the back of the flying dragon beast and flew back to Wan Yifang.


    Wan Yifang was stunned to see Wan Sheng riding on the devil. After a moment, she calmed down and said, "well, why do these demons listen to you so much and ride on them? Won''t they annoy them?"


    Wansheng jumped down from the beast and laughed: "Fangfang, they are called out by me, and I am their master. Of course, they follow my advice! Do you want to feel it? "


    "Can I ride it, too?" Wan Yifang is dubious and curious.


    "Ha ha, of course!" Wan Sheng said with a smile, "which of you would like my daughter to ride for a while?"


    All of a sudden, ten flying dragons bent down and lowered their huge heads, just like ten very docile horses.


    Wan Yifang was overjoyed and immediately sat down on the back of one of the flying dragon beasts. With Wan Sheng''s signal, the devil immediately got up, fanned his wings and circled around.


    Wan Sheng looks at Wan Yifang and smiles happily like a little girl. He sighs: "Fangfang, you have suffered! I will make it up to you in the future and strive to be a qualified father! "

 Chapter 769

    Wansheng gently raised his hand, the one billion hell devil disappeared in an instant and returned to hell, leaving only two flying dragons.


    Wan Sheng jumps on the back of a flying dragon beast and flies with Wan Yifang. Then he grabs in the space with one hand and a wormhole appears. Two hell demons carrying father and daughter fly into the transmission channel and send them to the outside of the haze star sky.


    After entering the transmission channel, Wan Yifang restrained her smile, and suddenly looked at Wan Sheng seriously. After a pause, she said seriously, "I''ll... Please give me some time..."


    "Fangfang, it''s just a name. Don''t worry. As long as you have my father in your heart, I hope to be friends with you instead of disciplining you as a father everywhere. I owe you too much, and I''m not qualified to preach to you. However, I hope you and I will return to the human race, not to the saitan race for the time being. I''ll inform your mother, I don''t think she would object to it either! But this is my wishful thinking, how to choose is up to you, but no matter how you choose, I respect your decision. But one thing, I hope you promise me, is not to do harm to the Terran in the future! " Wan Sheng said with sincerity and calm.


    Wan Yifang''s heart moved. She didn''t expect that her father would be so tolerant to her. She was silent for a long time and was thinking about Wan Sheng''s proposal. The latter was not in a hurry. He knew that it was very difficult for her to accept her "enemy" as a "father" for a while. It took time and process for her to change her mind. As a father, she had to be patient.


    I don''t know why, Wan Sheng always believes that his daughter will eventually accept him as a father. It''s only a matter of time. He also wants to use this process to learn and experience how to be a good father.


    After a long time, Wan Yifang''s clear voice broke the silence between them: "huangquan, I understand your good intentions, but I can''t go to the Terran, at least not now. I can''t leave my mother. I have to stay with her in the saitan nationality. Since my destiny has arranged that I was born in the saitan nationality, I should stay there to practice. But don''t worry, I promise you, I won''t target the Terran any more, but I can''t guarantee that no one will be killed in the future! Please understand my situation, too! "


    Wan Sheng sighed in his heart. He didn''t say anything and gave a faint smile.


    They fell into silence again for a long time. Wan Yifang looked at the flowing light in front of her eyes. As soon as her eyes brightened, she suddenly asked, "huangquan, tell me your story! I want to know! "


    Wan Sheng suddenly a Leng, thought, indifferent way: "Fangfang, your mother did not tell you?"


    "I want to hear what you say!" Wan Yifang returned immediately.


    Wan Sheng sorted out his thoughts and said, "well, since you want to know me, let''s start from my hometown earth. I was born in an ordinary family that can''t be any more ordinary..."


    Wan Sheng gave her a brief account of his experience and experience along the way. The latter was surprised, frowned, excited and respected at times


    "Later I met you in the primitive orcs, and you probably know something about it, so I won''t say much about it!" Wan Sheng said, I don''t know if I don''t recall it. When I recall it, I find that my experience is indeed a legend. Now all the achievements I have made are obtained after countless lives and deaths. Only Wan Sheng knows the hardships, and even Wan Yifang can''t feel the same experience.


    Wan Yifang''s heart is full of ups and downs. Her father has grown from a warrior with zero spiritual defense to such a powerful star supremacy. The life and death she experienced during this period can be described as soul stirring and ups and downs.


    She compared her experience from childhood to adulthood in her heart. Compared with her father Wansheng''s experience, it''s not worth mentioning. Although she has high talent, she still relies on saitan''s intelligent circuit and mechanical body to achieve her present accomplishments. Wansheng is a common earth person, step by step, relying on her unremitting efforts, It is possible to break through the starry sky in the future.


    Although she has been wronged, after all, she has taken a shortcut. Therefore, she is determined to redouble her efforts when she returns to the saitan nationality. Even if she does not rely on her father Wansheng, she will bring her mother out of the saitan nationality safely through her own strength.


    "The yellow spring and the underworld queen! So your name comes from this, father. I have a question. Can you answer me? " Wan Yifang suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Wan Sheng was so excited that she almost changed her words twice, but she swallowed them again. This shows that she has recognized him as a father in her heart. It seems that it is just around the corner before father and daughter really recognize each other.


    "Fangfang, but it doesn''t hurt to say so. Just ask directly!" Wan Sheng is in a good mood. He wants to repair and make up for his relationship with Wan Yifang. The change of the latter''s attitude is a good sign. Now he wants to please his daughter. He can''t wait for her to change her words.


    "I always don''t understand. At that time in Jiuli, you had already... Later, how did you come back to life?" Wan Yifang and his communication seems to have no estrangement, like the conversation between two old friends who have known each other for a long time. It seems that when they think of something, they directly ask questions.


    Wan Sheng pondered whether to tell her about the great law of reincarnation. After a second thought, why should his daughter be so alert? So he said calmly, "Fangfang, that''s because of the great law of reincarnation. That time, I was also a blessing in disguise. I understood the great law of reincarnation and revived inexplicably. I don''t know the reason, so I can''t explain it to you in detail!"


    "The great law of reincarnation!" Wan Yifang was stunned. After a little adjustment, he said, "I''ve heard that the dark law is strange and mysterious, especially the great law of hell is more terrible. It seems that only the dark people can show it. The great law of reincarnation only listens to its name and has never really seen it. Huangquan, can you show it to me and open my eyes?"


    "Ha ha! Fangfang, you don''t major in the law of the dark system, so it''s normal for you not to understand it. In fact, I learned it by mistake. You''ve seen the great law of hell just now, and now we''re still riding the demons in hell. Although I''ve learned the great law of reincarnation, it''s the most mysterious one. I can''t explain it for a moment, let alone demonstrate it to you! " Wan Sheng returned with a faint smile, as if in a dilemma.


    "After I set myself on fire, it was like a dream. I dreamed that many people and things seemed to be fragments of memory, but they were very real. Later, I was inexplicably resurrected in the sea of fire! So, I don''t know how to show you the great law of reincarnation! " Wan Sheng recalled those memory fragments with emotion.


    Wansheng can''t understand the law of darkness. The power of darkness is endless. There is darkness everywhere in the starry sky. What is darkness? Is there an end? Now he is only in contact with the inner darkness, which has made him difficult to understand and understand.


    The darkness in the universe can be divided into inner darkness and outer darkness. The inner darkness has a boundary, while the outer darkness is boundless. The darkness in the nether world belongs to the outer darkness, so the darkness in hell is boundless. Wansheng doesn''t fully understand it, so he doesn''t know how to explain it to her.


    What''s more, the universe they live in is the outer universe. What''s the inner universe? When practicing in the secret place, in order to escape, he mistakenly entered the vortex cold current, but he entered a tribe in the inner universe: the mountain city tribe. However, Wan Sheng didn''t know what the real inner universe was like. Although he was embarrassed in front of his daughter, he was helpless.


    Every father wants to be an omniscient hero in front of his children and become an idol of his children''s worship. But Wan Sheng didn''t accompany Wan Yifang when he was young. He missed a lot. He wanted to make up for it, but found that many things were missed and passed away. He didn''t want to make up for it.


    I''m afraid the only thing he can do now is to cherish the present and the time he spends with his daughter. No one knows what will happen next.


    Wan Yifang thought deeply and seemed to understand something. She said: "no wonder all the major races unite to attack you. They want to kill you everywhere, but they can''t help you. It turns out that''s what happened. How ignorant I was before, I wanted to kill you many times..."


    After that, Wan Yifang fell into silence again, and seemed to think of many things. It''s hard to know that the human genius he once hated had become his father, and the potential he showed was so huge. When the orc star was in a crisis, he could fight against the spirit emperor with the supreme cultivation of the star world. Now he is applying the great law of hell in the haze tribe, scaring queen Lori away, She can''t imagine how powerful he is. At the moment, she is more and more interested in everything about this father, but she doesn''t want to ask endlessly like a little girl.


    As a matter of fact, Wan Yifang''s nature is not bad. It''s only because of the influence of her growing environment that she becomes resentful of the human race and resentful of others. When she understood Wansheng''s experience, understood his helplessness and the heavy responsibility on his shoulders, she wanted to understand a lot of things. She no longer hated the human race, and no longer looked down upon the weak body of the human race, because her father became so powerful step by step by relying on the weak body of the human race.


    However, she also has hatred in her heart. It''s not Wansheng who she hates, but the saitan people. If the saitan people hadn''t captured Su Fang, she might not have become what she is today. Therefore, she has to go back to the saitan people. She wants to practice hard, understand the mystery of the saitan people, and improve her strength. She wants to use the mechanical body of the saitan people to defeat the saitan people, and return to the saitan people!

 Chapter 770

    Wansheng is enjoying the friendly atmosphere of dialogue between father and daughter. The sincere way suddenly warns him that he immediately stops batian flying dragon beast and reminds him: "Fangfang, there''s something wrong. It seems that we have encountered a space blockade!"


    Wan Yifang''s strength has recovered 60%, but nothing has been found in the transmission channel. It''s strange that Wan Sheng''s reaction. But on second thought, he mentioned that his talent awakening is induction, which has just been ridiculed by others. Now it seems that it''s a talent against heaven, which can predict danger. She sincerely admires Wan Sheng and seems to stay with him, Never consider someone sneak attack, feel very secure, this can rely on the feeling deeply touched her, she has been longing for since childhood but never get.


    Wan Sheng thought that he would be very passive when he stayed in the transmission channel. With a wave of his hand, two demons flew out of the transmission channel carrying father and daughter.


    "Huangquan, who is blocking our way?" Wan Yifang asked suspiciously.


    "Fangfang, don''t worry. No matter who it is, I won''t let them hurt you! Believe me Wan Sheng looked at his daughter next to him firmly and felt the surrounding situation carefully.


    It turns out that they haven''t left the haze star sky yet. It seems that they are tens of thousands of kilometers away from the haze star sky. There are many haze people lurking in the surrounding haze. It''s not enough to be afraid of them, but there seems to be a strong enemy hidden in the haze ahead.


    "Ha ha ha..." Queen Laurie''s voice suddenly came from the haze behind them, "how can you go so fast in the yellow spring? Do you come and go as you like? Today you and the hateful daughter will die here


    It turns out that queen Laurie, seeing Wansheng perform the great law of hell, knew that she underestimated his strength and retreated at the first time. She went back to move the rescue soldiers. She was sure to be confident when she turned back so soon.


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to say anything, the most sincere way is warning the danger. A powerful force like a star king suddenly strikes from the haze in front of them. The feeling of suffocation quickly fills the whole space. Wan Sheng''s daughter is eager and instinctively jumps up, grabs Wan Yifang from the back of the flying dragon beast, and holds him behind. The two hell demons also feel great pressure, There were howls.


    Although Wan Sheng felt uncomfortable, he could barely hold on. With a big wave of his hand, he commanded the two tyrants to attack the mysterious haze tribe. He must disturb him. The two demons bravely rushed forward to the dense haze ahead under pressure.


    Wan Sheng sighed in his heart. It seems that he stayed in the haze clan for too long and killed many haze clan. At last, he startled the real powerful power of the haze clan. There is bound to be a fierce battle.


    Wan Yifang, hiding behind Wan Sheng, doesn''t feel good. Although she is a mechanical person, the gap between her and her opponent''s cultivation is too obvious. It makes her feel better to have Wan Sheng resist some of the pressure in front of her. At the same time, she feels that the pressure seems to have met.


    At the same time, in the deep fog and haze behind them, Queen Laurie quietly launched an offensive. The black clouds in the surrounding space gathered more and more, and they were mixed with the haze particles skillfully, which made people unable to distinguish and detect. It was her fault that Saint guangzun was successfully attacked by her.


    But the change of the surrounding environment can''t escape Wan Sheng''s sense talent. He immediately opened the space field, changed his hands, and a thick space barrier instantly protected their father and daughter.


    "Fangfang, you should be careful of that sly Lori. She is good at making sudden attacks in the haze!"


    The haze particles and clouds inside the barrier are pushed out by Wansheng''s space law to prevent queen Laurie from attacking wanyifang behind her back like she did against the holy light.


    "I see. I''ll deal with her. The guy in front seems very strong. You should be careful!" Wan Yifang fully understands that queen Laurie doesn''t seem to be the main attack, she just comes to harass them. The terrible enemy in the haze ahead is the most difficult one to deal with. She has a faint worry, and an inexplicable idea emerges in her heart.


    Under great pressure, the two tyrants head straight for the haze clan. In a twinkling of an eye, the two monsters disappear in the haze. Suddenly, an angry roar comes from the haze: "go away!"


    The voice was especially low, and there was a dull sound of "Dong". The two flying dragon beasts were shocked back by the thunder like low roar. They breathed cold, and then sent out two dragon chants, and continued to rush into the haze.


    All of a sudden, thunder and lightning flashed in the haze in front of Wansheng, and a loud "boom" reverberated in the space, and the haze spirit in the shock haze also sent out bursts of wailing.


    It seems that the two demons are not his opponents at all. He sighs that he has some slight enemies. He has stayed in the haze clan for so long and killed a lot of haze spirits. For the haze clan, it can be said that they have been "making trouble" in their territory and making trouble at the door of other people''s houses. Will the real strong people in the haze clan sit back and ignore the report from Queen Lori, It seems that the people sent by the haze tribe will surely kill him.


    Wan Sheng didn''t rush forward because he was worried about Wan Yifang''s safety. He didn''t want his daughter to fall into the hands of the haze people when he just rushed out. If she recovered 100% of her fighting power, it''s fair to say that now Wan Yifang has only recovered 60% of her strength. She should not be the opponent of Queen Laurie. He must protect her every step of the way, Had to sacrifice two demons to test the strength of each other.


    However, the more he worries about something, the more it appears. The two flying dragon beasts are comparable to the fighting power of the middle stage of the supreme Star Kingdom. They are hard to fight under the powerful hand of the haze clan. It seems that the other side is not an ordinary star emperor.


    Now, the situation is very dangerous. If Wan Sheng is himself, he can fight freely. If he is defeated, he can also find a chance to escape. But if he wants to protect a person''s integrity under the star emperor, he still has to retreat. It''s even more difficult. Wan Sheng is very troubled for a time.


    "Fangfang, today''s opponents are very difficult. If we fight later, I''ll block them. You can see the chance and fly out of the haze star sky at once!" Wan Sheng carefully sensed the enemy situation before and after, Su Rong said.


    "No, let''s go together!" Wan Yifang stares at her eyes and insists. She doesn''t want to admit her father in her heart and lose him.


    "Be obedient! Fangfang, it''s not the time to be agitated. Your strength hasn''t recovered yet. It''s not the opponent of Queen Laurie. She can beat the Holy Light Zun with only one sneak attack. Her strength is not under me. It''s not far from haze star sky. You must go first, so I can fight freely. Don''t worry! I''ll be fine! " Wan Sheng said harshly, without the slightest discussion.


    Wan Yifang just wanted to say something, a violent shock came out from the front, "Dong... Dong... Dong..." a series of dull sounds, thousands of dazzling lightning slashed onto the space barrier, the father and daughter in the "buzz" barrier felt a strong shock, as if the whole space was covered by thousands of lightning, overhead, in front of them, The left and right sides of the shop like a "crackle" sound, the merciless lightning constantly hit the transparent space barrier, as if the next moment to break the barrier will kill two people.


    Wan Sheng felt a lot of pressure. His opponent''s power of law was not an ordinary star king. It seemed that his strength was almost the same as that of the soul emperor. This shocked him. Behind him was queen Laurie''s covetous eyes. He had to find a way to break through as soon as possible.


    "What should we do! It''s more than enough for the space barrier to resist the supremacy of the star world, but it''s very difficult to face the real star king. It''s not the way to go on like this! " Wan Sheng is in a state of great anxiety. His brain is running at a high speed, thinking about how to deal with it.


    After a whine, Wan Sheng suddenly lost his control over the two tyrants. He knew that the two demons were more or less dangerous. He carefully sensed that the two demons were under the power of the haze clan. He split the body of the demons alive with lightning. He could not die any more.


    "What Even Wan Sheng himself will not be so quick to kill the flying dragon beast in the mysterious world, and his fighting spirit is still unlimited in the hell of the mysterious world. By contrast, Wan Sheng realizes that the other party is not something he can fight against. He is so anxious that he has to send his daughter away first.


    As a matter of fact, Wan Sheng is worried about Wan Yifang''s injury again, so he seems a little flustered. He quickly adjusts his mind, stabilizes his mind, and thinks about countermeasures.


    "Ha ha ha... Huang Quan, when did you become a coward! Don''t think it''s OK to hide in that transparent cover! " Queen Laurie laughed and gave a proud laugh.


    "Huangquan, it seems that we can''t escape today. You''d better go by yourself and leave me alone, or we''ll both die here!" In fact, Wan Yifang is not afraid of death, because she clearly feels that the power of the haze clan is the mysterious haze clan who exerts the power of imprisonment on her.


    At that time, she went into the haze tribe by mistake and killed a lot of haze people just to vent her emotions. Later, under the siege of a group of strong haze people, she suddenly felt an irresistible force that bound her. Then she fell into the hands of the haze people. She didn''t even see each other''s face. So far, she hasn''t fully recovered her strength.


    Therefore, she felt that Wan Sheng must not be his opponent. Instead of two people dying here, it''s better to let Wan Sheng escape by himself. In the future, she could also save her mother from the bitterness of the saitan people.


    "Boom" is another dazzling flash of lightning, which cuts down on the space barrier. With a "bang", the space barrier no longer seems to be able to support. Several cracks appear, and then it is directly hit out of a big hole by the follow-up lightning. Wansheng reacts very quickly, grabs up Wanyi''s exquisite mechanical body, removes the virtual space barrier, and quickly moves to the side, The huge space potential field, like a bulging balloon, is easily punctured by countless flashes.

 Chapter 771

    Countless haze spirits rushed to kill the two people like covering the sky and blocking the sun. They all died and ran into the two people like shells.


    Wan Sheng''s heart turns and his fighting spirit washes his whole body. The blood power of the primitive orcs runs like a river in his body. The skin on his neck immediately turns into white dragon scales. His throat shakes and he suddenly drinks: "dragon roars!"


    The roar of "ang..." and the roar of the Dragon resound in the starry sky. With the supremacy of Wansheng, an invisible sound wave is sent out from the origin of Wansheng. It spreads around and instantly covers the numerous haze spirits. Those haze spirits are shocked by the roar before they get close, burst to death, turn into powder and disperse in the void.


    Although Wan Yifang was not hurt by the Dragon roar, she was also amazed at Wan Sheng''s changeable moves and powerful strength. When they first met in the primitive orcs, Wan Yifang suffered the loss of his fighting skills. I didn''t expect that when they saw this move again, its power became so terrible.


    But the two are not out of danger at this time, Wan Yifang seems to have made a decision.


    "Huangquan, you''d better run away and leave me alone!" Wan Yifang roars in Wan Sheng''s arms. Being trapped in the haze is the price for her to run away. She doesn''t want to take her father''s life any more. At the moment, she has only one idea, that is, she can''t drag Wan Sheng down, she can''t.


    While Wansheng was distracted and focused on the situation of the front and rear enemies, the wind energy suspension gun on her arm suddenly raised and fired a gun in front of her. Using the recoil force of the wind energy suspension gun, she directly broke away from Wansheng''s arms, and then rushed to Luoli Nvwang in the haze behind. At the same time, she said: "huangquan, go quickly, remember to save your mother!"


    Wan Sheng was stunned by the sudden change, and the way of sincerity suddenly warned. He felt that the haze clan in front of him could throw tens of thousands of black lightning, which was several times more powerful than the thunder law before.


    Wan Sheng reacts so quickly that he calls out the Pearl and throws it to Wan Yifang. The tiger shakes and turns into a white streamer. Regardless of the pursuit of tens of thousands of black lightning behind him, he flies to his daughter.


    Wansheng plans to use the artifact canmingzhu to resist the attack of the haze clan''s powerful power. He flies around and pours into the canmingzhu crazily. The power of the combination of the four laws of the supreme law of light is bestowed on the artifact. He catches up with Wan Yifang at several times the speed of light. He turns his mind and pulls her directly into the canmingzhu, and then flies away from the haze clan''s starry sky.


    Queen Laurie yelled in a hurry: "I hate the emperor. I can''t let the spring run away!"


    Just listen to the great ability of the haze people. With a flash of thunder in the haze, he rushes forward to block the way of the bright pearl. There are black clouds, lightning and thunder in front of him. Although Wan Sheng feels the danger, with the protection of artifact, he rushes directly into the black clouds to break through the obstacles and escape from the haze people''s starry sky.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as chanmingzhu entered the dark cloud, it fell into a darkness, and "boom" flashes of lightning came. Like a large airliner, chanmingzhu entered the thunder cloud, and was constantly bombarded by black lightning, "crackling" sound. The smooth surface of chanmingzhu was flashing with sparks, and Wansheng felt the fighting spirit in the Dantian was consumed madly, Fortunately, the bright pearl is an artifact. Otherwise, they might have been killed by the thunder rules of the star king.


    Wan Sheng sensed the changes in the clouds and controlled the bright pearl to fly out of the haze sky. After flying for a long time, he couldn''t get out of the black clouds. It seemed that he had been circling in the haze sky.


    Wan Sheng was shocked and thought to himself that he would not fall into any array by mistake. Although he was protected by an artifact, the other side could not hurt them temporarily, but his fighting spirit was limited. If he had to come out of Chan Mingzhu after the fighting spirit was exhausted, would he and his daughter be reduced to fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered by others, and Chan Mingzhu was not a magic weapon to carry things, You can''t stay in it for long.


    "I hate the emperor, where are they?" Queen Lori appeared from the haze, flew to the haze people outside the black cloud, and asked with a bow.


    This haze clan has the appearance of a human race, but it doesn''t look like a human race. It has long purple black hair, a gray robe, a ferocious face, and doesn''t smile. It only has half of its body, and seems to have no legs. It holds a gray black crutch. The cloud and thunder runes on the crutch are looming, faintly emitting haze particles, which is hard to find without careful observation.


    His lips did not move, but he made a very frightening hoarse voice: "little Lori! It''s just a human race. You are regarded as a genius. If you only have this ability, you will fail to live up to the cultivation of the evil emperor! If it wasn''t for the face of the evil emperor, I wouldn''t mind your business! "


    Queen Laurie giggled a few times, and then said in a coquettish way: "you are the evil emperor who wronged me. The yellow spring is really powerful. I was infected by him in Jiuli before. He started a fire and exploded in front of me. I don''t know why he appeared in the haze star sky again. As soon as he came, he would destroy and harm the haze people. Moreover, he used the law of hell before, I don''t have to. How dare I bother the emperor? Don''t blame me


    At first, the emperor was dissatisfied, but after the queen loli forced her to act in a coquetry, somehow, his anger disappeared. Instead, he completely believed what she said. He didn''t doubt it at all. Then he woke up and sighed that the little loli really had some skills. A few words could change the emperor''s mind. No wonder the emperor valued her so much and focused on training her.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, what queen Laurie said was also reasonable. That yellow spring did have some skills. The two monsters before seemed to be not ordinary orcs. They were very strange.


    "Little Lori, in front of the emperor, put away your little tricks. Didn''t the evil spirit emperor give you black evil spirit, green Yin and thunder? Can''t you fight that boy? Now, although huangquan has an artifact to protect himself, he is trapped in the dark cloud magic array. When he runs out of fighting spirit, he will not be afraid. Don''t be soft hearted and kill him directly! " The old emperor snorted.


    "Ha ha ha... How dare I play tricks in front of the evil emperor? I still hope to turn the haze of huangquan into haze spirit, so I haven''t killed him all the time!" Queen Laurie laughed and explained.


    "Little Lori, those who are infected by our haze tribe and can still make their own decisions must be executed decisively. This kind of person has a firm mind and would rather die than join our haze tribe. He is the enemy of our haze tribe. No matter how strong he is, no matter how talented he is, we don''t need him. No one can stop us from dominating the universe!" His voice was like thunder roaring, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    Queen Laurie nodded with a smile and said, "well, just listen to the emperor! Emperor, how long will it take to kill him? "


    Queen Laurie doesn''t seem to be a star supremacy at all. She is a cute little Laurie in front of the evil emperor, but the evil emperor can''t get angry. It seems that she has a kind of intimate ability. This kind of feeling is very strange.


    "Huangquan, where are we? Why have we been attacked by lightning all the time?" Wan Yifang feels the power of the bright law in the bright pearl. The world in front of her is bright, but she is constantly disturbed by the sudden black lightning outside, which makes her uneasy.


    Wan Sheng carefully sensed the changes of the external environment, frowned and said: "Fangfang, we are in the bright pearl of my artifact. With it to protect us, the haze clan can''t help me for the time being. However, there is a problem. We seem to be trapped in some kind of magic array. We can''t fly out all the time. It seems that we are trapped here!"


    Wan Yifang''s eyes turned cold and said, "I''ve heard of arrays. Only those kings in the starry sky can arrange them. Moreover, the power of each array is very important. I''m not good at it. It''s your fault!"


    Wan Sheng looked at her lost face and suddenly laughed: "silly girl! I''m your father. What''s involved or not? Don''t say such words again in the future. From now on, as long as I''m here, no one can hurt you. You should remember that crisis sometimes is a turn for the better. Never give up the desire to survive. I believe that as long as our father and daughter are united, we can break the gold and we can rush out! "


    "If father and daughter are of one mind, the profit will be cut off." Wan Yifang recites these eight words in her heart. During the period of close contact with Wan Sheng, she seems to be slowly influenced by them. From Wan Sheng''s words, she gradually understands the language and culture of the human race. It''s just a few words that make her realize the temperature in the human language. Unlike the cold mechanical life of the saitan people, she doesn''t understand any human feelings, Not to mention the temperature.


    "Fangfang, give me some time. I''ll think about the countermeasures. Believe me, you should try to recover your fighting power now. When you need to break through, you can give full play to it." Although Wan Sheng is very anxious, he is a person who has seen the world. He can still make Mount Tai fall in front of him without changing his face.


    Wan Yifang nodded slightly, and then slowly tried to recover her fighting power.


    Wan Sheng racked his brains to think that the Pearl was quiet inside, but the outside was covered with dark clouds. Lightning and thunder kept flashing against the Pearl, but it could not be destroyed at all.


    The way of sincerity has been warning that there are many dangers outside. If you fly a bright pearl rashly, even if you don''t die, you will be hurt by those black lightning.


    Wan Sheng suddenly has an idea. He goes to the mysterious world to ask the elder purple emperor. Maybe he can find a way to solve the current dilemma.


    Thinking of the purple emperor, Wan Sheng wanted to open the gate of hell and summon the purple emperor, but he was not sure whether the bad environment outside would hurt the purple emperor, so he did not dare to act rashly, so he had to go to the mysterious world to tell the purple emperor the situation outside.

 Chapter 772

    Wan Sheng immediately sat down with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, and a trace of mind came out to control Chan Mingzhu. Then he went directly into the ice hell to find the purple emperor.


    In the dark and cold hell, there are bursts of biting wind. The huge body of purple emperor appears in front of Wan Sheng''s eyes and makes a sound like a bell: "what''s the matter with you, huangquan? Why do you look so hasty? "


    "Master, I''m in big trouble..." Wan Sheng said the situation outside briefly.


    "You boy, if you have my sky burning purple flame stove, I will burn it to ashes! By the way, don''t you have a pair of artifact beads? With your combination of light and dark move, you should be able to break the array and break out! " Purple emperor sighed and suggested.


    "Master, if I could, wouldn''t I have tried it long ago? Now my daughter is in the bright pearl, I can''t use that move, and those black lightning outside are super powerful. I''m not afraid. I''m afraid my daughter can''t stand the attack of those lightning! " Wan Sheng has seen the scene of Queen Laurie''s sneak attack on the holy light. He doesn''t want to risk his daughter''s life. He can only go back and find other ways.


    Purple emperor thought for a moment and said, "since you are not worried about lightning attack, come out of the magic weapon and call me out. Let''s try it together!"


    Wan Sheng can''t wait to get back to reality. He opens his eyes and says to Wan Yifang, "Fangfang, you stay here obediently. I''ll go out and break this array!"


    Wan Yifang just wants to stop him. Wan Sheng has turned into a streamer and flew out of the bright pearl. It''s not that he asked him to be big, but it''s that he can''t let his daughter take risks. He has to resist several lightning attacks and summon the purple emperor out. They work together to break through.


    Before entering the Pearl, Wan Sheng had already stimulated the blood power of the primitive orcs. The blood in his body was as turbulent as a river. The powerful blood power constantly washed his whole body. His tiger body suddenly became huge. His whole body suddenly grew white dragon scales and distributed blood lines. In an instant, he became a huge dragon man, swimming in the clouds, Dodging the thunder.


    "Boom" sound, countless black lightning flash over, holding a fluke Wansheng quickly to one side of the flash, the double blessing of the brutal blood force and the law of light, Wansheng''s speed is fast to the extreme, already faster than the lightning, easily avoid the head to face lightning bombardment.


    With a wave of Wansheng''s dragon claw, the fighting spirit flows, the space potential field unfolds, and a sudden shout: "the gate of hell! Go


    "Boom!" After a sound several times bigger than the thunder, a huge dark door that could not see the corner fell down, suddenly opened a crack in the door, and with a "pa", a firetail whip of purple emperor burst out of the air, and then his huge demon body snatched the door out of hell.


    Wansheng consumed a lot of fighting spirit in his body. He was afraid that he would not have enough fighting spirit to break through the encirclement in a short time. He quickly waved the dragon claw and removed the gate of hell.


    At this time, zhichengdao suddenly warned, "boom", and another wave of black lightning came. Wansheng still dodged to one side. He thought he had dodged again. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to leave the bombardment range of lightning, a seemingly thin lightning scraped Wansheng''s dragon claw.


    "Zizi!" A harsh sound, the lightning spread all over Wan Sheng''s body, his body was like a high-voltage electric shock, a shiver, extremely painful, just when Wan Sheng thought that he was going to die, his eyebrow flashed, a faint light suddenly flashed from his eyebrow, a huge black bead wrapped him, which escaped a disaster.


    But the white scales of his body were all black, his hair smelled of burning, his chest was stuffy, and he gushed a mouthful of blood. It seemed that he had been hurt a lot.


    Purple emperor suddenly a shout: "huangquan, quickly use your dark law, join forces with me to attack!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw purple emperor shaking his body easily to avoid the bombardment of those black lightning. He opened his mouth and suddenly spewed out a lot of sulfur smoke, which immediately filled the whole space and mixed with the strange black clouds. Then he drank coldly, and the devil''s claw sighed, "Puff puff puff" countless sparks flew out, and instantly filled the space.


    "Blast!" Purple emperor mouth extrusion a word.


    "Crackle, crackle!" The Mars full of the whole scene, like small bombs, exploded wildly, seemingly powerless. In fact, it was extremely destructive. The flashing black lightning was scattered by the power of Mars explosion.


    But then there were dark clouds and black lightning came back.


    At this time, Wan Sheng also took action at the right time and filled the tianxuanzhu with fighting spirit. The power of the four dharmas of the supreme law of darkness was bestowed on the tianxuanzhu. The latter suddenly became dark and fuzzy. With a bang, it turned into a huge black vortex, from which an unparalleled power of phagocytosis came out, like a small black hole, constantly devouring all the matter in space, including haze, Dust, meteorites, black clouds, even lightning.


    In order to save the fighting spirit, Wan Sheng''s heart turns around, sends a voice to appease Wan Yifang, and then directly brings the Pearl into her body.


    Purple emperor continued to dilute the cloud density with sulfur smoke, making this array difficult to operate.


    "No way!" In his heart, Emperor Hu was surprised that he could feel that the power of the black cloud magic array was gradually weakening. Although this array was only a simple magic array, it was absolutely impossible to break through with the supreme cultivation of the star world. Even if he had an artifact in his hand, he could hardly rush out without the help of the strong. This array was a masterpiece he used to consume a lot of the supreme cultivation of the star world, Unexpectedly, there is a tendency to be broken.


    How could emperor Hu be reconciled? He immediately waved his hand and poured black clouds into the array, playing with Wansheng and purple emperor in the array.


    It''s just a simple magic array, not a violent killing array. Therefore, for a moment, the father evil emperor had no better way to stop Wan Sheng. He had never met such a wonderful Star Kingdom as Wan Sheng.


    "Yellow spring boy, we have to increase our strength. It seems that someone outside is controlling this array. Now is the critical moment of mutual game. Hold on!" Purple emperor voice reminds a way.


    In fact, Wansheng knew what to do without the purple emperor''s warning, because he could clearly feel that the decreasing clouds seemed to be increasing again. But he didn''t know how long the fighting spirit in his body was still going on. In order to survive, he had to fight.


    Wansheng shook his body and increased his control over tianxuanzhu. The huge black whirlpool whirled wildly, while the purple emperor cooperated with the continuous emission of sulfur smoke and fire, and the two men worked together to reduce the black cloud bit by bit.


    At this time, Wan Sheng was sweating profusely, and his whole body seemed to be collapsing. You know, from the beginning, he was constantly consuming his fighting spirit, controlling the tianxuanzhu and canmingzhu, and applying the great law of hell to summon the purple emperor. Now he had to contend with an array. He felt that the fighting spirit in his body was like being taken away by a giant ventilator, and he was losing it madly.


    After a long time, suddenly, a bright star appeared in the dark cloud. Purple emperor reacted very quickly. He immediately flew up and roared to Wan Sheng: "huangquan, protect yourself. I''ll meet the guy who set up the array!"


    Wan Sheng nodded reluctantly and persisted for a moment. With the last cloud being swallowed, the black cloud psychedelic array was finally broken.


    Wan Sheng quickly put away the black whirlpool, restored the tianxuanzhu to its original state, and put it into his body. At this time, he was soaked with sweat. He took a breath and almost could not stand up. He quickly called out the chanmingzhu and released Wan Yifang.


    "Huangquan, what''s the matter with you?" Wan Yifang holds Wan Sheng, who is about to fall, nervously.


    "Fangfang, I''m... Tired! You... Go... Go... "Wan Sheng''s eyes closed and fell into her arms.


    Wan Yifang was so scared that he shook his body and cried: "you can''t sleep, you can''t leave me! I just found my father. You can''t be so irresponsible... "


    Wan Yifang has been in tears, "Wuwuwuwu" to cry, and then still kept roaring: "huangquan, I hate you! Didn''t you say you were going to take me out of haze? You don''t mean what you say. I don''t have a father like you... "


    She was very emotional and kept shaking Wansheng''s body. It seemed that she would never stop shaking him up.


    "Cough..." Wan Sheng suddenly coughed a few times and gasped, "Fangfang, if you shake for a while, I''m afraid your father will be shaken to death by you! Don''t blame me for ignoring you then! "


    Wan Yifang looks at Wan Sheng, who is pale, and suddenly hugs him, which makes him almost breathless. The latter quickly pulls her mechanical arm apart with her hand. Only then does she realize that she is overjoyed and looks at Wan Sheng with some embarrassment.


    "Fangfang, can you call me" father "? Before you strangle me Wan Sheng, lying in his daughter''s arms, said that he was also touched by Wan Yifang''s performance, and he didn''t want to make the atmosphere heavy. He simply joked, but it was his biggest desire at present.


    Wan Yifang stared at Wan Sheng''s expectant eyes. As soon as he wanted to speak, purple emperor''s voice rang out from a distance: "boy of huangquan, if you father and daughter want to get together, can you look at the time? Now you are not out of danger!"


    Wan Sheng really wants to fight the purple emperor now. Seeing that his daughter wants to recognize herself, he cruelly interrupts him. Based on his understanding of Wan Yifang, he estimates that there will be no shop in this village. He can only sigh a pity when the time comes.


    But he can''t really blame the purple emperor. After all, what the latter said is the truth. The danger of haze clan has not been relieved, so we have to find a way to leave here.


    As soon as Wan Sheng was about to get up, he was held by Wan Yifang, who hesitated for a few seconds in his ear and breathed out two words: "father!"

 Chapter 773

    Wan Sheng''s tired body suddenly shakes, as if he heard the most beautiful words in the world, and a feeling of indescribable that he has never had before surges into his heart. He looks at Wan Yifang''s serious eyes, surging with emotion, and is eager to let her call "father" more. His whole body is suddenly full of strength, and his sweat disappears, and his previous fatigue is instantly eliminated.


    All of a sudden, a strong momentum spread out. Wan Sheng could feel the tension of the atmosphere. It seemed that there were two huge momentum competing with each other in the space. He felt that his chest was stuffy and he couldn''t breathe.


    Wansheng gets up quickly and flies to the direction of purple emperor with wanyifang. However, without waiting for them to get close, they feel an unparalleled pressure. The two father and daughter feel great pressure. Wanyifang flies in front of Wansheng to help Wansheng share the pressure.


    After a long time of recovery, Wan Yifang''s intelligent circuit has finally returned to operation, and she can fight with all her strength. She takes the initiative to protect Wan Sheng, who has been fighting hard for a long time, and do something she should do as a child.


    Even so, the two father and daughter were forced to fly far away by the huge pressure. Wan Sheng was shocked and felt that he was on the verge of death. As soon as he wanted to rush forward, he received a message from the purple Emperor: "huangquan, don''t come here, you hurry up! This haze clan is much more powerful than you think, and I''m not sure of winning! "


    Wan Yifang was also shocked, staring at the purple emperor''s body as big as a mountain, and asked: "father, is this devil also called out by your great law of hell?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to experience the happiness of being called a father, so he quickly replied to the purple Emperor: "master, if you want to go, we''ll go together, I can''t leave you!"


    Then he said to his daughter, "Fangfang, he is not a demon, but a respected elder of the human race. I will explain to you in detail later. You leave the haze star sky first, and I have to help him!"


    "No! Father, you are injured. You can''t do anything. Mother is waiting for you to rescue her! I used to be a child who didn''t understand. Let me do something for you today! " After the transformation, Wan Yifang has become very docile, which is quite different from the former "daughter of hatred".


    Anyone''s character is inseparable from his growing environment. The ancients said that human nature is good at the beginning. The reason why Wan Yifang became an abominable daughter is also related to her experience in saitan nationality. In a sense, her fate is also sad.


    The so-called heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are regarded as dogs. When everyone is suffering in life, no matter whether they accept it or not, their mind will change more or less.


    However, change does not change itself. Many changes seem to have likes and dislikes, but in fact they are difficult to distinguish, just because the judges hold different positions.


    Wan Yifang and Wan Sheng''s father and daughter have experienced too many twists and turns before they finally recognize each other. Everything seems very natural, but what''s the fate of Wan Yifang? I''m afraid even her father, who can turn the tide many times, can''t predict.


    "Fangfang, be obedient! I''ll be fine, this little injury is just a mosquito bite, not in the way! You leave now and go back to the stars of saitan Wan Sheng said, without giving her a chance to refute, he directly opened the space potential field. With a wave of his hand, a space barrier immediately wrapped Wan Yifang''s mechanical body.


    Wan Yifang''s wisdom and cleverness make this "novice father" feel very happy. Although Wan Sheng is injured, he can''t let his daughter take the risk instead of him. He doesn''t want his daughter to have an accident in front of him, and he has promised Su Fang to save her.


    Although Wan Yifang has recovered her strength, she is still not Wan Sheng''s opponent. In addition, the latter suddenly makes a move. Without waiting for her reaction, she is wrapped up by the space barrier and becomes a "crystal ball". With a whiz, she flies out of the haze star sky.


    No matter how hard she tries, she can''t break through the space barrier for the time being. Wan Sheng ignores her loud cry and just takes a look at Wan Yifang, who is far away. Then he turns around and flies in the direction of purple emperor.


    "Boom!"


    Before Wan Sheng arrived, he sensed a huge collision of laws. Not far ahead, a huge wave of red flames and countless black lightning waves collided madly. The collision of the two kinds of law powers produced an unmatched shock wave of energy, which spread out in all directions. The sincere way gave an emergency warning. Wan Sheng sensed that this force could almost destroy heaven and earth, Startled, he flew back and called out tianxuanzhu. As soon as he threw it in front of him, the faint light flashed. Tianxuanzhu instantly turned into a huge black ball, absorbing Wansheng to resist the huge energy impact.


    Wan Sheng could feel a huge wave of air rushing to tianxuanzhu. With a sound of "Wu...", tianxuanzhu was swept away by the wave. The space on both sides of tianxuanzhu was like a huge wind.


    Although tianxuanzhu is an artifact, Wansheng is limited by cultivation and can''t exert its real power, but it is more than enough to protect life. If the general star supremacy is not protected by the magic weapon above the emperor''s weapon, under the impact of this energy, it will be either death or injury. If the person on the star chart is estimated to be killed directly.


    Under the action of this super energy shock wave, all the planets in this space have been devastated. It seems that they have been equipped with giant nuclear bombs. With the outward diffusion of the energy shock wave, everything will be destroyed, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom The successive big explosions directly turned into haze powder, and countless haze spirits in the haze instantly turned into dust and scattered in the void.


    The haze in space is also swept away by the energy shock wave, which makes the starry sky clear and dark.


    Wan gasped, sighed that it was dangerous, flew out of the Tianxuan pearl, and then put it in his body. He felt the state of the two star emperors again, and found that the purple emperor and the strong one of the haze clan had retreated for a long time. His strength seemed to be equal to each other. He wanted to fly around, controlling the Tianxuan pearl, and quickly approached the purple emperor.


    He and purple emperor are in the starry sky of haze nationality, and the combat environment is not dominant. With the painful lessons of the war spirit emperor, Wan Sheng is not stupid enough to think that he can defeat the star emperor in the real world with the help of artifact magic weapon. He quickly whispered: "how are you, elder, are you ok?"


    "Well? Yellow spring! Why haven''t you left yet Purple emperor angry staring at the opposite distance of the evil emperor, heart back.


    "Master, I can''t go. If I''m too far away from you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do your best and suffer a big loss! Who is that haze clan? It seems that they are not weak! " Wan Sheng is a little embarrassed because he finds that due to his previous excessive consumption, he is not only unable to help purple emperor, but also likely to drag him down.


    Wan Sheng had already been injured in the black cloud fantasy array, and he used the great law of hell twice in a row. In addition to the previous battle and the consumption in the array, he could not exert his full strength.


    "You silly boy, although the emperor of the haze clan is very strong, we are well matched. He can''t help me for the moment. If you run away directly, I will go back to hell myself. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t keep me! You can''t help me when you come back, he will probably direct at you! " Purple emperor stares fire eye, slightly angry way, to Wan Sheng''s action is moved and helpless.


    Wan Sheng felt speechless. He had known that he would leave the haze star sky with Wan Yifang. He took a look at the purple emperor, nodded heavily, and quickly moved to the haze star sky without looking back.


    Before Wansheng left the haze, the way of sincerity suddenly warned. It seemed that there was some obstacle on the edge of the sky. Wansheng felt it carefully and found that it was a huge and boundless net of black lightning, hidden in the haze, surrounded by black clouds. "Zizizizi" had been making a strong electric current sound, as if it would be electrochemically charred once the body touched.


    Wansheng didn''t hesitate. He immediately poured tianxuanzhu into it and threw it up. Tianxuanzhu suddenly became bigger and rotated at high speed, emitting brilliant light and huge power. The power of the artifact was no doubt revealed. He rushed to the black net of lightning and wanted to directly use the artifact tianxuanzhu to open an exit, I saw the "buzzing" high-speed spinning beads suddenly hit the black lightning net.


    As a result, before tianxuanzhu came into contact with the black lightning net, thick black clouds suddenly shrouded tianxuanzhu and surrounded it. "Zizizi" countless black lightning shoots from the power grid and directly cleaves to tianxuanzhu. With a loud bang, tianxuanzhu was bumped back.


    Wansheng catches tianxuanzhu flying back with one hand. He is shocked. What is it? Fortunately, he didn''t act rashly and tried to rush through with his body. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die.


    When Wansheng was surprised, zhichengdao suddenly warned, and a thunder like voice came from the Black Power Grid: "Terran rat, want to run? Today is your day! Kneel down and die


    Wan Sheng screams that it''s not good. He obviously feels the overwhelming power of a star king. This should be the strong man of the haze clan. It seems that he was really right by the purple emperor. That guy really hit himself.


    Wan Sheng flies back quickly, arousing the power of blood in his body. His whole body is covered with blood lines. His whole body suddenly becomes bigger, his skin becomes bright white dragon scales, his big hands become dragon claws, and he drags tianxuanzhu. He can only take the defensive action and take the initiative to attack. That is the act of seeking death.


    It turned out that in the gap of Wansheng''s return, Emperor Hu evil found that Wan Yifang had left the haze nationality''s starry sky. In a rage, he directly called him to separate himself. Here, the haze nationality''s starry sky was blocked by the magic power "lightning trap net" to prevent anyone from escaping.

 Chapter 774

    He thought that Wan Sheng would die in the array, but he didn''t expect that Wan Sheng would break the black cloud magic array. From the array, a demon with strength comparable to the star king suddenly appeared, which made him unprepared for a moment.


    After fighting with the purple emperor''s law for several times, he found that this huge, fiery devil was really hard to deal with. So he quickly summoned the split up and used his magic power "lightning trap net" to block the haze star sky.


    The reason why Wansheng''s artifact tianxuanzhu failed to break through the thunder and lightning lock net is that the separation of emperor Hu and evil was hidden in the thunder and lightning lock net, and his black crutch was also a fake artifact, so he didn''t give tianxuanzhu any chance to contact the thunder and lightning lock net, so he flew it back.


    Wansheng suffers from the loss because his cultivation is not as good as that of huhati. He only has the cultivation in the middle stage of the star world. At least he is a star king, who has integrated the laws of the thunder system. In the outer universe, Wansheng is the real spokesman of the laws of the thunder system, and Wansheng is only the stage of the supreme law. Therefore, his magic weapon, the mysterious pearl of heaven, can only play more power than the emperor''s, It is not as good as the artifact used by the real star king.


    Of course, Wansheng will be a very powerful opponent to the Star Kingdom supremacy of the same cultivation, but he still has a big gap compared with the star emperor. Although he has defeated demons comparable to the star emperor in the hell of the mysterious world, those demons can''t be compared with the real star power, and his fighting spirit in the hell is infinite, We don''t have to consider the question of life and death, so we dare to fight with demons. But in the real universe, that kind of fighting is a stupid act of seeking death.


    With the blessing of the power of blood, Wansheng, the Dragon man, drags tianxuanzhu backward in his palm, trying to break through from other directions.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt a dark wind coming behind him, a mass of black clouds mixed with a large number of haze particles spreading to him.


    He immediately opened up the space field, with a single hand wave, "whew", hundreds of swallowing vortices came out of his palm, and went straight to the dark clouds.


    In a flash, it will be the thick haze and black clouds engulfed clean.


    "Hahaha... Brother Lei Feng, don''t resist. Join the haze clan obediently, so that people can see you every day!" The laughter of Queen Laurie came from the depths of the haze.


    Wansheng had expected that the person who did this kind of sneak attack must be queen Laurie. He ignored her, but felt the position of purple emperor.


    Purple emperor seems to deliberately want to create an opportunity for Wansheng to escape, deliberately take the initiative to attack, and want to hold back the Hu evil emperor, as long as you hold him down, as for the queen Laurie is not able to keep Wansheng, his heart is such a calculation, but he does not know that Wansheng has been left in the haze family stars by the thunder and lightning lock net created by the Hu evil emperor.


    Wansheng immediately whispered to purple Emperor: "master, the situation is not good, haze clan star boundary suddenly appeared a kind of lightning blockade, I can''t break through!"


    The purple Emperor just used his huge devil''s mouth to blow out tens of thousands of fire pillars, straight into the haze where the two evil emperors were. The other side kept changing directions, dark clouds were dense, and countless lightning lights were shooting from the haze, straight to the body of the purple emperor''s devil.


    Although purple emperor was huge, he was very fast. He became a huge fireman, floating in the void and easily avoiding the attack of lightning.


    Two emperors, you come and I go, attack each other. Wansheng and Lori dare not move forward at all. Any collision of law power can destroy heaven and earth, and the result of approaching is either death or injury.


    The purple emperor, who received the message from Wansheng, was worried about his safety and wanted to help Wansheng break through the star blockade, but he couldn''t get away from him for another time. He was very anxious and said, "huangquan, hold on for a while, and wait until I solve this guy!"


    Purple emperor is holding a dull fire in his heart. He thinks that he was the great star emperor at the beginning. He doesn''t look down on this kind of person who only has the star level. He didn''t expect that after he became a devil, his strength was damaged, and he was even with him.


    The space bearing capacity of the outer universe is limited. Even if the cultivation of the father evil emperor reaches the star sky partial emperor, he can only give play to the power of the star sky emperor. If he exerts all his strength, it will cause space cracks. Not only will he be inhaled, but even the whole haze nationality star sky may be implicated and no longer exist.


    Wan Sheng replied that he understood. However, he thought that since he could not break through the siege for the time being, and the haze clan could be cleaned up by the purple emperor, if he could seize the queen Lori, it would not be more bargaining chips. He immediately felt the position of the queen Lori and rushed to the haze.


    "Lori, don''t you want to turn me into a haze clan? Shall we talk about the terms? " In fact, Wan Sheng is trying to determine her exact position to facilitate her attack.


    "Ha ha ha... Brother Lei Feng, have you finally figured it out? If you have any requirements, they will promise you, as long as you can join the haze clan and stay with them forever! " Queen Laurie continued to sound bewitching, but her position was still not fixed, and she was always swimming in the depth of the haze.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that the queen Laurie is really cunning. Mira won''t have so many tricks. He looked pale and said in a loud voice, "Laurie, if you want to join haze clan, you don''t show up. I don''t see your sincerity. What else can I talk about?"


    "Ha ha ha... It''s the greatest sincerity that people call you brother Lei Feng. Do you want people to come and kiss you? You think so Queen Laurie seemed excited.


    Every time Wan Sheng heard the sound of "brother Lei Feng", his heart was like being cut with a knife, and he was in constant pain. However, the situation forced him to take revenge only when he caught queen loli.


    "Laurie, don''t you say you like me very much? You have to let me see you. This is the most basic courtesy. Do you want me to talk to the haze all the time? "


    "Ha ha ha... Brother Lei Feng, I know you can''t let other people down in your heart. You like them too, don''t you?" As she spoke, Queen Laurie showed her petite figure in the haze.


    Wan Sheng with a smile, tiger eyes staring at her: "even if it is! Lori, if you want to join the haze clan, you must have the same status as you. I don''t want to be a haze spirit who can come and go at once! And it''s going to be assigned to the ten realms of the Buddha! "


    Wan Sheng talks all over the world, and slowly approaches her. When the plan reaches the right distance, it suddenly breaks out and catches her.


    "Ha ha ha... Brother Lei Feng! If you want to have the same status, you have to make a great contribution to the haze people, so that they can take credit for you in the haze source. And! You don''t have to go any further. Brother Leifeng is not a haze clan now. We''d better keep a distance! " Queen Laurie seems to have discovered Wansheng''s intention.


    "No! This Lori is very alert! " Wan Sheng sighed in his heart that he wanted to get closer to her. Suddenly, he burst out and used "the gaze of death" to catch her by surprise. It seemed that he had to find another way to deal with her. The queen Lori had a strong ability to escape, and she slipped away again and again. Wan Sheng reminded himself not to be impatient.


    "Ha ha! Yes? They say that they like me, but they are afraid that I will come near you. Will I eat you? " Wan Sheng laughs and continues to approach her.


    "Brother Lei Feng, stop! Don''t come here Queen Laurie seemed to realize that Wan Sheng was deliberately looking for a chance to approach her. She immediately stopped, and then her petite figure suddenly disappeared into the thick haze.


    Wan Sheng has always felt her position. The space field has already reached its maximum. When the queen Lori appears, Wan Sheng can push forward the scope of the space field and cover her. When they talk with each other, he quickly approaches. Therefore, when the queen Lori realizes that she has another purpose to escape, Wan Sheng has set up a space barrier, Temporarily trapped in their own space.


    Wansheng''s fighting spirit is flowing in his body, his hands are changing, and countless laws of space are created to eliminate all the haze particles in the space barrier, so that queen Laurie has nowhere to hide.


    In the space barrier, Queen Laurie didn''t seem to be flustered and didn''t want to try to break through the barrier, but continued to bewitch: "brother Lei Feng! What are you doing? Do you want to be bad for others? "


    Wanshenghu eyes a cold, way: "so what!" With the power of the four laws in one, he went straight to Queen Laurie.


    "Brother Lei Feng, why are you so cruel to others? It turns out that you are all deceiving. I hate you!" Queen Laurie suddenly cried, as if she didn''t intend to escape.


    Wan Sheng was shocked. He didn''t understand why she was so abnormal. He didn''t run and didn''t seem to want to resist. For a moment, he wanted to stop attacking her immediately, for fear of killing her. Mira''s little hope of survival in his heart would be dashed, but Lizhi reminded him that Mira had already died, The queen Laurie in front of her is just a hateful haze clan who uses Mira''s body to play with his emotions. She must be killed.


    As a result, seeing the hundreds of vortices close to the petite body of Queen Laurie, a huge bang and a huge power from nowhere directly broke through the space barrier behind queen Laurie, a large number of haze and black clouds poured into the space field, instantly surrounded her, and the figure of Queen Laurie disappeared in the field of vision.


    "No!" Wan Sheng let out a cry. He could clearly sense that queen Laurie was brought out of the space barrier by the haze and black cloud. If it was as fast as lightning, he had no time to react.


    Wan Shenggang wanted to pursue. There was a huge sense of crisis in the hole of the space barrier. He immediately flew back, spreading a strong pressure.


    "Another star king?" Wansheng said in secret, "the haze clan Daneng is fighting with the purple emperor. He has no time to intervene, but this pressure is the star king!"

 Chapter 775

    Wan Sheng couldn''t understand why there was another star king of the haze people. Was queen loli really so important to the haze people? There were two star kings who could help her. However, he didn''t have time to think about it and quickly moved back to avoid it.


    "Ha ha ha... Brother Lei Feng! You give up, you can''t escape today, and your demon can''t save you. It''s your wisest choice to join haze clan! " Queen Laurie''s voice was full of bewitchment and came from the haze.


    "Laurie, give up! I won''t join the haze clan even if I die! " Wan Sheng roars as he flies back, but the rolling black cloud seems to be faster than his speed. In an instant, he is surrounded by a huge sense of crisis.


    "Brother Lei Feng! If you surrender now and join the haze tribe, people can plead for you, or you will be dead! " Said queen Laurie lightly.


    Wan Sheng was shocked, because he found that the huge imperial power of the starry sky had already pressed him out of breath. He almost could not stand still. The surrounding space barrier was like a fragile glass. A series of "bang bang bang" burst out, and the space field was also blasted by the huge power. He felt the crisis of death.


    Wan Sheng quickly summoned the mysterious pearls from the sky. With a whiz, two pearls flew out of his body. One was black and the other was white. They gave off strange brilliance and each other was shining on his palm.


    Without hesitation, Wan Sheng roared and urged the blood force in his body. His whole body showed dazzling scales. His body soared several times and became huge. His hands turned into dragon claws, and his whole body was covered with intermittent blood lines. His two claws clenched the tianxuancan pearl, and he waved his arms hard. The two pearls collided with each other. The sound of "Dong" was dull, which was the blood force of the primitive orcs, The great power of combining light and dark suddenly erupted from the collision between the two beads. Taking Wansheng as the starting point, it pushed forward the front covering layer by layer, and radiated wildly with the power that seemed to sweep everything.


    All of a sudden, there was chaos in the starry sky, light and dark mingled, the stars and the moon had no light, and the space suddenly became bright and dark. The boundless darkness gathered countless dazzling white lights, and sent out a huge and unparalleled energy impact. With the power that seemed to destroy everything, they rushed straight to Luoli Nvwang and the new haze clan Daneng.


    Queen Lori felt the pressure mountain, crazy in the haze to fly through, she knew that Wan Sheng was fighting with her, she could feel that with her current strength, as long as she touched the energy shock wave, she would be seriously injured, she quickly avoided.


    And that haze clan''s great ability is the separation of father and evil emperor. When he found that Wan Sheng didn''t try to break through the "thunder and lightning lock net", he immediately came after him. It was only when Queen Laurie knew that the separation of father and evil emperor appeared that she would have no fear and was still trapped in Wan Sheng''s space barrier.


    He was a little bit similar to himself. His face was ugly. He wore a black robe and only showed a big evil eye.


    He felt a sense of time and space crisscross. The huge impact of energy made him unable to believe that it was a move performed by Wan Sheng. He did not expect that this Terran had such a powerful backhand. As he flew back, he quickly spun his black crutch in front of him, like a rotating propeller, A large number of black clouds, together with the rotating black crutches, form thick cloud walls in front of them. They seem to be sparse, but in fact they are incomparably strong and hard.


    "Boom, boom!" The walls of clouds were smashed by the shock wave of light and dark energy, and the separation heart of emperor Hu was trembling. He didn''t expect that the walls of clouds, which were made by himself by using the cloud rule, were so fragile. Now he really understood why queen Laurie had been advocating to turn Wansheng haze into a haze clan instead of killing him directly.


    Haze is more meaningful and beneficial to the interests of the haze people than killing him directly. However, the other person''s mind is too firm. Since he can commit suicide last time, he will be more firm in mind after becoming the supreme star. Even if he can infect his body with haze particles, he will not succeed in haze, This is very clear to the emperor.


    The separation of emperor Hu and evil retreated a long way back. Wan Sheng felt the pressure subsided, but he knew it was only temporary. He quickly fled to the direction of emperor Zi to see if they could rush out of the encirclement together.


    All planets, haze spirits, meteorites, and all kinds of materials are instantly turned into dust in the universe.


    Wan Sheng chose to run away because he knew that the fighting spirit in his body was consumed excessively. If he had enough fighting spirit, he could perform the same attack five times. But now, the fighting spirit in his body can only perform the collision of two beads once more to stimulate the energy impact of light dark fusion.


    Later, Wan Sheng summed up the great power of combining light and darkness by using tianxuancanzhu. He called the huge energy produced by the collision of the two pearls "xuanming Aurora break". He found that if tianxuanzhu and chanmingzhu were completely overlapped, the power of combining light and darkness would be weaker than "the dawn of hell", which could really destroy heaven and earth, However, his current cultivation can only be performed once, which he called "xuanming destroys Star wave".


    Wansheng blinked many times and came to the battlefield between purple emperor and Hu evil emperor. It seemed that the two emperors were tired of fighting and were facing each other. Half of the starry sky on purple emperor''s side was a sea of lava and fire, like purgatory on earth. Half of the starry sky on Hu evil Emperor''s side was covered with dark clouds and thunder. It seemed that the two emperors were brewing the next round of attack.


    Wan Sheng can''t help feeling that at that time, the five emperors of the human race killed Shen Peng, the great emperor of the orcs. It seems that the time line for these great powers to fight is too long. It''s really not easy for them to win or lose. I''m afraid they won''t be able to fight any more, but Wan Sheng can''t wait. There''s a star king waiting there. Maybe they''ve caught up now.


    "Master, it''s terrible! I''ve met a star king again. We''d better find a way to get out of the haze clan''s star sky, or you''ll be OK, and I''ll probably die! " Wan Sheng thought in his heart that before he heard from the purple emperor, the huge demon body of the latter suddenly turned into a huge fire shadow. He came to him in an instant and said, "spring, stand on my shoulder!"


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved. It seemed that purple emperor knew what he thought. He immediately jumped into purple emperor''s huge demon body and landed on purple emperor''s shoulder like a bird. The latter immediately spewed out a sulfur flame and surrounded them in the center, forming a huge fireball, which went straight to the boundary of haze nationality star sky.


    Purple emperor is the soul servant of Wansheng. Wansheng''s subconscious thoughts affect his actions. Only in this way can purple emperor have the above actions. In fact, Wansheng is not greedy for life and afraid of death. The gap in cultivation is very obvious. Instead of dying here, it''s better to let purple emperor find a way to break through the star blockade. Otherwise, it''s not worth dying in haze.


    Unless his strength is the first in the universe, he can''t take advantage of it forever. Wan Sheng had a bad taste of it. When he first entered the haze star sky, he killed many haze spirits all the way. It seems that there is a kind of momentum that people block the killing and Buddha blocks the killing of the Buddha. But when the haze real strong man appeared, Wan Sheng deeply felt the lack of his strength, and he secretly decided to work hard to cultivate, Only by breaking through the starry sky can we be regarded as stepping into the threshold of the strong.


    Besides, he still has many missions and responsibilities, such as rescuing Su Fang, retrieving Wan xiuxin''s memory, and exploring the truth of Mila''s life and death, as well as the real rejuvenation of the human race. Even though he is a super powerful star supremacy, it can be said that in the star supremacy of all ethnic groups, his strength should rank in the top five, but he is still very fragile in front of the star emperor.


    This is another frustration in his heart after the spirit emperor. He is eager for greater progress now than ever. He hopes to break through the starry sky next moment, save his lover and recover a piece of starry sky.


    Purple emperor''s speed is extremely fast, in an instant came to the star boundary "lightning lock net" nearby.


    "Hum, where to run!" Suddenly, two black lightning flashes left and right. The two sounds are very similar, overlapping each other and making the same sound.


    At the same time, a silver bell like laughter came from the haze behind them: "ha ha ha... Brother Lei Feng! Don''t go so fast! If you agree to join the haze clan now, they can ask the emperor for your favor, otherwise they can''t help you! "


    Wan Sheng now hates the voice of Queen loli. Every time she imitates Mila''s tone, Wan Sheng''s heart trembles. It seems that her "brother Leifeng" touches his heartstrings and reminds Wan Sheng to revenge for Mila. At this time, he can''t catch queen loli, let alone revenge.


    "Don''t be distracted! Let''s rush out in one breath Purple emperor heart language reminds.


    Wan Sheng nodded secretly, holding the bright pearl in his hands, ready to collide at any time.


    The purple emperor opened his mouth and spewed out a large amount of sulfur flame, which quickly melted into the fireball surrounding them. The huge fireball suddenly became the size of a planet, and with unparalleled power, it hit the "lightning lock net".


    "Zizi Zizi!" Innumerable black lightning shot out of the lightning trap net and went straight to the "planet fireball". Purple emperor''s fiery red devil''s claw caught in the fireball, and tens of thousands of flame bombs were shot out on the outer wall of the fireball, rushing to innumerable black lightning like a fireball.


    Lightning strikes the fireball between the electric light and flint. More specifically, before the fireball touches the black lightning, it explodes collectively and "crackles" to make a huge sky shaking sound.


    The burst power of fire system rule is vividly displayed by purple emperor, and the instant critical power of thunder system rule is also well reflected by Hu evil emperor. However, it seems that purple emperor''s rule power is better at this time. Countless black lightning is scattered by the burst power of fire bomb.

 Chapter 776

    The planet like fireball "Dong" a loud bang, hit the lightning lock net. It was jammed by the huge net full of black lightning and deadlocked with the net.


    The purple emperor was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of this space blockade was so powerful that he couldn''t pass even his hard work. He thought to himself that if there was a sky burning purple flame furnace in hand, let alone the star blockade, the haze clan star emperor would not be his opponent. I''m afraid he would have been killed long ago.


    The purple emperor''s heart turned, and two strong devil''s claws were raised to the fireball. The whole fireball began to become extremely unstable. The surface of the fireball kept exploding, just like the sun in the galaxy. It was magnificent and rare to see.


    "Huangquan, you are ready to break through. I will break the fireball. At the moment when the fireball bursts, the lightning blockade will be temporarily broken. At that time, you will rush out as fast as you can!" The situation is urgent. The purple emperor quickly orders Wan Sheng.


    "Master, if I leave, what will you do?" Wansheng is still a little worried about the safety of purple emperor. Although he knows that purple Emperor may return to hell at the moment of explosion, it is estimated that there will be no accident, but no one can guarantee that there will be an accident. After all, this is not the hell of the mysterious world, and Wansheng can''t control it.


    "Boy, don''t talk about it! If you die, I can''t live at all! Your life is the most important thing! Get ready! " Purple emperor roared.


    The fireball, which was as big as a planet, became bigger and bigger under the control of the purple emperor. Later, the two men, who came to the scene, didn''t dare to move forward easily. However, they worked together to increase their control of the lightning trap net, and kept lightning rushing to the fireball to interfere with the purple emperor''s action.


    But the power of the fireball has become, and they can''t stop it. The fireball expands to hundreds of thousands of kilometers in diameter, and suddenly explodes, "boom!" There was a loud noise throughout the void, and countless pillars of fire flew away in all directions. The lightning lock net was broken in an instant. Wan Sheng knew that the opportunity was coming, and immediately moved out of the haze star sky without looking back. The huge demon body of purple emperor suddenly disappeared.


    The two of them felt pressure and fled to both sides. At the same time, they found that the huge devil had disappeared. The two of them thought to themselves, did the devil sacrifice himself to save the Terran mouse.


    After the aftereffects of the explosion, Emperor Hu and his father left behind and chased him directly. He didn''t want to let Wansheng go so easily. As a result, as soon as he got out of the haze star sky, he saw Wansheng floating outside the star sky. Tiger eyes shot two cold lights, which seemed to be waiting for him to chase him.


    The ferocious face of father evil emperor squeezed out a strange smile and said: "human mouse generation, since you don''t want to run away, and you want to die, I will help you!"


    As soon as his words were heard, he saw Wan Sheng opposite him. His two hands clenched, and two beads appeared. Wan Sheng waved his arms, and the two beads collided. With a sound of "Dong", the "dark Aurora" broke out. The sun, moon and stars were not shining in an instant. Countless white Aurora appeared in the chaotic space, and the peerless power of light and dark came in an instant, forcing the emperor to retreat, I dare not resist.


    Wan Sheng flew away immediately. He didn''t fly fast enough. The reason why he used "xuanming Aurora" for the last time was that he knew that the strong man of haze clan would pursue him. If he didn''t use this move to frighten the other party, he would never escape.


    In fact, Wan Sheng is gambling on the other party''s psychology, depending on whether the other party is really afraid of his move.


    Wan Sheng has been flying in the void for a long time, but he didn''t find that the haze clan can catch up with him. It''s obvious that he''s lucky. The last bit of fighting really works. He can''t help breathing.


    Wan Sheng scans around and finds a little star. He stops and slowly recovers his fighting spirit. Otherwise, if he meets the enemy again, he will have to wait for death.


    When he escaped from the haze sky, the advantage of the environment disappeared, and the powerful power of Wansheng made him lose the mood of pursuing. The most important thing was that he could not leave the haze sky too far.


    Queen Laurie had been hiding in the haze for a long time. Although she felt sorry that she could not catch Wansheng, she did not dare to blame him. At the same time, she flattered him a few words. The latter disappeared in the haze together with him.


    In her heart, Queen Laurie said in secret: "huangquan, sooner or later, you will kneel down and ask me to allow you to join the haze clan. Let''s wait and see, ha ha ha..."


    After that, she also disappeared, leaving only the gray haze.


    Wan Sheng found a cave on the little desolate star and recovered for a moment. After recovering 30% of his fighting spirit, he did not dare to stay for a long time and moved quickly. He was also worried that the haze clan would really catch up with him.


    Just as Wan Sheng left the star and was ready to send it directly back to the Jade Emperor''s starry sky, he was surprised that the haze clan came after him.


    But he felt it carefully and was overjoyed. It seemed that he was very familiar with the power of the star king. A moment later, a heavy voice came: "ha ha ha... Boy of the yellow spring, you are still alive, or you will blame the emperor like blue boy!"


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng knew who it was and quickly sent a message back: "ha ha! Master Si Xiang, I''m here! "


    In a twinkling of an eye, the figures of Si Xiang Di and Jiang Rulan appear in Wan Sheng''s vision.


    At the sight of the two, Wan Sheng''s tense mood finally relaxed. With the four elephant emperor in the starry sky, the haze clan''s strongman was not afraid.


    "I wish you were OK, little brother!" Jiang Rulan quickly flies forward and looks at Wan Sheng who is tired all over.


    "Ha ha! Sister Rulan, how can I be in trouble! " Wan Sheng is trying to smile. He almost died in the haze clan just now. Now that he is out of danger, let alone the previous trap, he successfully rescued Wan Yifang this time. Although the process is dangerous, the result is good. At least Su Fang has an explanation.


    What makes him even more happy is that he and WAN Yifang''s father and daughter recognize each other. He plans to keep it a secret for the time being, but he doesn''t tell Jiang Rulan. After all, considering Wan Yifang''s identity as a saitan, he also knows that as the upper core of the human race, his attitude towards his daughter is not very objective. But what he thinks is that if Wan Yifang can be influenced and used by the human race in the future, The bad reputation of her "hate daughter" will not be seized by other people.


    But he knew that this was not the best time, so even if he met his daughter, he didn''t plan to take Wan Yifang back to the human race now. However, he wanted to ask for the opinions of the Qing emperor first, to see how the master''s attitude was, and then make plans.


    "Well! You said nothing! If you look at your present embarrassment, it''s estimated that it took a lot of effort to leave the haze star sky! " Jiang Rulan''s eyes glared and her tone turned cold.


    Wan Sheng laughs and says nothing. He immediately salutes the four elephants Emperor: "thank you for your support. I''m really sorry. Please punish me!"


    "Ha ha! Huangquan boy, don''t thank me. It''s like blue boy. He''s not at ease. He''s crying for the emperor to come. Otherwise, you''re so good at it. Who can keep you! The Jade Emperor''s star sky has just recovered. There are many things to be busy with. If it wasn''t for the 400 million brothers, the emperor would not be able to get out! " The emperor of four elephants said with a kind smile.


    Jiang Rulan suddenly felt embarrassed, but her eyes flashed. She seemed to think of something. She immediately said to Wan Sheng, "little brother, something may not be good for you. You have a psychological preparation!"


    Wan Sheng was stunned when he heard it. Listening to her tone, it must be bad news. He quickly asked, "sister Rulan, what''s the matter? Please tell me quickly!"


    Jiang Rulan looked at the four elephant emperor and said in a deep voice: "the daughter of abhorrence has been caught by the master!"


    "What The news was like a bolt from the blue. Wan Sheng looked at the four elephants and said eagerly, "elder, what sister Lan said is the truth?"


    The benevolent face of Si Xiang emperor suddenly turned black and said, "it''s just a saitan nationality. Why are you so nervous? You should always remember that you are the upper core of the human race, and you can''t have any pity and sympathy for foreigners!"


    "Little brother, I didn''t tell the master about your relationship with the hateful daughter. I think it''s better for you to say it yourself! We met her on the way here. As you know, the master hated these foreigners, especially your daughter, who had done a lot of harm to the interests of the human race before. So the master subdued her and arrested her. Originally, the master planned to kill her directly. Later, I said that you were the leader of the revival society. It was better for you to deal with these things and make sure that your safety was the most important, So the master didn''t kill him! " Jiang Ru blue heart language way, the course of the affair briefly said some time.


    Wan Sheng has a big headache. How can things get to this point? He thought that he could let Wan Yifang go back to the saitan people. In the future, when it''s inconvenient for Su Fang, he could let her work for the people, so as to divide the saitan people. Originally, he wanted to report this idea to the Qing emperor and ask the Qing emperor to decide.


    As a result, his daughter was caught by the selfless four elephant emperor. Fortunately, Jiang Rulan pleaded with him, otherwise Wan Yifang would have been the ghost of the four elephant emperor, and Wan Sheng could not blame the four elephant emperor for his actions.


    These elders of the human race have been doing their best for the revival of the ethnic group. They are eager to devote themselves to the revival of the ethnic group. They regard the interests of the ethnic group as more important than anything else. They are eager to kill all the alien people who are enemies of the human race. It is a miracle that Wan Yifang can live under the four elephants emperor.


    Wan Sheng still remembers that in the talent competition at that time, the undercover agents of the alien geniuses of all ethnic groups were found by the eyes of the four elephants emperor, and then he crushed all the alien groups to death with one thought. Now he feels scared after thinking about it.

 Chapter 777

    Now, for the sake of his daughter''s safety, Wan Sheng has to tell the truth to the four elephants. With a straight face, he respectfully saluted the four elephants and said, "senior four elephants! To be honest, the saitan you caught has a great relationship with the younger generation. In fact, she is the younger generation''s daughter. The purpose of this haze exploration is to save her.... "


    Wan Sheng told Su Fang and WAN Yifang all about Si Xiang emperor. He didn''t know how the upright Si Xiang emperor would react, but he hoped that the latter would open up. After all, he also wanted to use this relationship to divide and contain the saitan people. In the future, the rejuvenation of the human race can also be a great help. In short, this matter is beneficial to the overall interests of the human race.


    Of course, Wan Sheng also has selfish intentions. He wants to protect Wan Yifang''s life. After all, he owes too much to his daughter. He can''t watch her die in the haze star sky, let alone accept that she died in the hands of the Terran. As a father, he must protect his daughter, who has begun to change.


    Wansheng wants to selfishly give his daughter a chance to reform.


    The four elephants emperor was very surprised, but his face was so blue that people couldn''t guess what he thought. A pair of eyes were so big that when he saw Jiang Rulan, who was very calm beside him, he suddenly said, "Rulan boy, do you know these things long ago, so you strongly advised me not to kill that saitan girl?"


    Jiang Ru blue face show fear, quickly back: "master forgive me! I do know a little, so I... however, what Huang Quan said is also reasonable. If the saitan''s God brain and this abhorrent daughter can be used by our people, it will be beneficial to our people! What''s more, both of them were originally human beings, and they were deeply harmed by the mechanical life of the saitan people. We accept them, which shows that our human race is the most humane and tolerant race! "


    When Wan Sheng learned that Wan Yifang had been captured by Si Xiang emperor, he woke up from the joy of his father and daughter''s recognition. He was a sensitive disciple of Qing emperor, the great master of the human race. He was responsible for the president of the revival society. He was also one of the top ten nobles in the upper core of the human race. If his daughter even covered up, it would be a bit of using power for personal gain, He had just stated his relationship with Shennao Sufang and wanyifang, but he didn''t ask for a favor directly.


    Jiang Rulan seems to understand Wan Sheng''s thoughts and difficulties. At the risk of angering the four elephant emperor and being punished by him, he speaks out what Wan Sheng wants to say but can''t say.


    "Rulan boy, you are so skillful now that you dare to cheat even as a teacher!" The four elephant emperor''s voice was slightly cold, with a trace of anger. Then he turned to Wan Sheng, "Huang Quan, why don''t you talk and ask others to intercede for your daughter? It''s not like what the emperor''s Apprentice should do!"


    "Forgive me, master!"


    "Master, forgive me!"


    Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan said in unison that they seemed to have a very tacit understanding. At the same time, they knelt down to the four elephants emperor to apologize. The former expressed gratitude for Jiang Rulan''s righteous deeds, while the latter felt that they should. She didn''t want Wan Sheng to be embarrassed. If something happened to her, she believed Wan Sheng would do the same.


    "Well! You two have discussed it! Come on, get up Emperor Si Xiang snorted coldly, and then said, "this is a big deal. I can''t be the master! Huangquan, although this saitan female doll is your close relative, she has harmed many people after all. She used to be our enemy. What will happen in the future is not your wishful thinking. You''d better take him back to Eucalyptus peak and ask the emperor to decide in person! What do you think, boy


    Every word of Si Xiang emperor was sonorous and forceful, with an irrefutable tone. People who were forced by the power of the star king did not dare to disagree. Wan Sheng secretly regretted that he wanted to take her back to the human star sky after he recognized his daughter. Now he thought that he was really stupid.


    The enemy is her own daughter. As a father, even if she is more heinous, she will go to find out the reason, understand her growth process, and try to transform her, help her to turn over evil and become a new person. However, other people who have no blood relationship with Wan Yifang will not believe the infamous "daughter of hatred", especially those who have been directly hurt by her. She must be a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. If you want to get rid of it, you can get rid of it quickly.


    The more Wan Sheng thinks about it, the more terrifying he feels. He promises Su Fang that he will save his daughter safely. Unexpectedly, he enters the "tiger''s mouth" of the human race. It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. It''s not human power. He can only act according to the circumstances. He hopes that when he goes to the green emperor, he can open up to Wan Yifang. Otherwise, if there''s something wrong with Wan Yifang, he doesn''t know how to face Su Fang in the future, He didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Thank you for not killing me! I''ll listen to you Wan Sheng came back respectfully.


    "Don''t thank me, boy! I didn''t say to spare the life of this saitan female doll! In a word, please decide everything! However, I still want to remind you that we should always attach importance to the interests of ethnic groups, and we must not mix our personal feelings and miss the big event. Do you understand? " The tone of Si Xiang emperor was a little slow, but he warned him.


    Wan Sheng was thrilled. He knew that the pillars of the four elephants emperor and the four hundred million fiery emperor were all for the sake of the ethnic group. They were all people who could do great things and kill their close relatives. He would not condone Wan Sheng''s mentality of "using power for personal gain".


    However, according to the temper of emperor Si Xiang, Wan Sheng was already very embarrassed. After hearing this, he didn''t kill Wan Yifang directly in front of him. Instead, he asked the Qing emperor to decide. If he was someone else, he would not be given an opportunity to explain. Even Wan Sheng would be involved.


    Because the Terran can no longer withstand any storm, the core of the upper class must maintain 100% heartfelt to the Terran. Every core figure of the upper class is related to the future of the whole Terran, and can''t have any dissent. The upper class of the ethnic group has always been zero tolerance attitude towards the enemy. The Yuqing supremacy of Luoshui and the yunqi master are clear examples.


    The reason why emperor Si Xiang''s attitude towards Wan Sheng is the same as before is that Wan Sheng has never done anything harmful to the interests of other people. His starting point is good, but this time the situation is a little special. The enemy happens to be Wan Sheng''s daughter. Although emperor Si Xiang is upright and does not tolerate enemies of other nationalities, he is not a reckless person, He didn''t want to affect Wan Sheng''s mentality by killing Wan Yifang, thus interfering with the cultivation of a unique talent of an ethnic group. In the long run, it is not conducive to the development of the ethnic group.


    In addition, Emperor Si Xiang proposed to escort Wan Yifang back to Eucalyptus peak. He also wanted to deal with the matter carefully. He neither wanted to affect Wan Sheng''s future nor let Wan Yifang go. These two things are obviously contradictory. It is best to leave this problem to Emperor Qing to deal with.


    If the Qing emperor ordered Wan Yifang to be executed, even if Wan Sheng was dissatisfied, he would not complain too much, because after all, he was his master and the number one leader of the human race. All this would be more reasonable.


    Wan Sheng felt a little relaxed when he heard that. If he faced the emperor, there was still room for relaxation. He quickly replied: "thank you, master! The younger generation should bear in mind the instruction of the elder generation, and put the interests of the ethnic group first in everything. They should never do anything harmful to the interests of the ethnic group! "


    The four elephant emperor was still expressionless, and Wan Sheng immediately said, "master, can I see my little girl now?"


    The four elephant emperor suddenly sank his face and glared at him, and said, "boy of the yellow spring, you should avoid suspicion at this time. The saitan female doll, I will shut her down for a while, and then let her out when I get back to Eucalyptus peak!"


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng knew that it was useless to talk more. He looked at Jiang Rulan wisely. The latter also shook his head and said, "don''t worry, little brother. She is safe and sound. She is trapped in the body by the master. You know the master''s temper. Don''t challenge his bottom line, or you and I will be overwhelmed!"


    Wan Sheng is a little relieved. His main purpose is to see if Wan Yifang is hurt. As a father, he finds it hard to recognize his daughter, but he puts her in such danger. He can''t calm down. His heart is always hanging, worrying about Wan Yifang''s fate.


    "Yes, master!" Wan Sheng nodded heavily, feeling a little depressed, but he still held great hope, he secretly determined to find a way to save his daughter no matter what.


    Looking at the awkward atmosphere, Jiang Rulan immediately interrupted: "master, shall we go back to the Jade Emperor''s starry sky to tell one of the four hundred million fiery emperors, and then return to Eucalyptus peak?"


    Without thinking about it, the four elephant emperor said, "no! For example, Lan''er, the teacher has informed brother 400 million that we will send it directly back to Eucalyptus peak! "


    Jiang Ru Lan Xin said: "little brother, originally I wanted to delay for a while. It seems that the master has already made arrangements! However, don''t worry too much. I believe the emperor will take care of your face and open up to your niece! "


    Wan Sheng nodded his head and saw the four elephant emperor flick a finger. A fiery wormhole suddenly appeared in front of the three people. The transmission channel leading to Eucalyptus peak was opened. The four elephant emperor took a look at the two people and flew into it first. The two people also followed, entered the transmission channel and went straight to Eucalyptus peak in Qingyang XingKong.


    Along the way, the three of them were silent. The four elephant emperor sat and closed his eyes to practice. Jiang Rulan took a look at Wan Sheng and gave him an encouraging look. Then he began to practice. Wan Sheng looked at the fleeting streamer in front of him. His heart was full of mixed feelings and uneasy. He didn''t know what would happen to his daughter when he returned to Eucalyptus peak. In this worried mood, he slowly closed his eyes, Sit cross on your knees.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t have the mind to enter the mysterious world for cultivation, but his mind is full of Wan Yifang''s shadow. He finds that his mood is always difficult to calm down, so he opens his eyes and looks at the streamer in the transmission channel. Jiang Rulan doesn''t seem to have the mind to cultivate either. Suddenly, he opens her eyes and looks at Wan Sheng who is a little uneasy, saying: "brother, you can relax. It''s useless for you to worry like this, My niece will be fine

 Chapter 778

    Yuhuang starry sky, since the restoration, the Terran army has gradually withdrawn and returned to Qingyang starry sky. Now it is the top 13 of the Diablo who assisted the 400 million fiery emperor to garrison there. During this period, there were also foreign harassment, but they were not afraid. After the war with the haze people, the five races seem to have entered a relatively peaceful period of repair. On the surface, they are also at peace.


    The four hundred million fiery emperor had received the notice from the four elephants emperor, and he knew what happened to Wansheng. He wanted to go back to Eucalyptus peak to take part in it, but he couldn''t leave the Yuhuang starry sky. He only fed back his opinions to the four elephants emperor. Naturally, there was a special means of communication between the two emperors, which Wansheng and Jiang Rulan didn''t know.


    Huang tuzun, master ferus and other key members of the revival society and Qin Yongzheng were the last to return to Eucalyptus peak. Master Hei mantra went directly to the Diablo clan and occasionally came out to participate in the defense of the Jade Emperor''s starry sky. His focus was on SHAOHAO Empire, because there was Wansheng''s hometown... Earth, and master Hei mantra''s Apprentice Zhao Xin, The most important thing is that he has drunk all his liquors, and he is running for Zhao Xin''s liquor.


    Lin Qingshan and Wansheng benzun share this information. Lin Qingshan did not leave the Jade Emperor''s starry sky to sit in the kingdom of Yanhuang, and the purpose is also for the safety of the earth.


    On this day, Lin Qingshan was practicing on a deserted star in Yanhuang kingdom. Suddenly, a red shadow came down from the sky. As soon as Lin Qingshan looked like a man, he got up from a piece of bluestone and knelt down to say, "I''ll see you 400 million teachers!"


    "Huangquan, I''ve heard all about it. You must recognize your position and never make mistakes of principle." The fiery virtual shadow was the 400 million fiery emperor. He knew Wan Sheng and that the former apprentice was the most affectionate. This incident also involved his close relatives. He was worried about his thoughts, so he came to enlighten him.


    Lin Qingshan''s eyes were bright, and he felt the care and hope of the 400 million emperor. He was not as dignified as the four elephant emperor. He said gratefully, "I understand! Please don''t worry. I always remember that I am the upper core of the human race. Every move is related to the life and death of many people. Then I am the father. The interests of the ethnic group are always greater than everything else! "


    The four hundred million fiery emperor nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "brother Si Xiang also said that Huang Quan''s thoughts are wavering. It seems that he is worried too much!"


    "Good! Huang Quan, I''m relieved with your words, but you don''t have to worry. Your idea is not infeasible. The emperor will consider the whole situation and believe that the saitan girl won''t lose her life! " The 400 million fiery emperor comforted Wan Sheng a few more words, and then "whew" disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Lin Qingshan suddenly felt relaxed. The words of 400 million fiery emperor made him feel much more relaxed. As long as Wan Yifang''s life could be saved, even if she suffered some hardships, she must have killed the human race.


    Lin Qingshan immediately stood up, shared the essence of all life, and repeated the original words of the 400 million fiery emperor.


    Wan Sheng, who just came out of the transmission channel, suddenly turned from Yin to Qing. According to the inference of 400 million fiery emperors, Wan Sheng had a bottom in his heart, and finally put down a little.


    Four elephant emperor, Jiang Rulan and Wan Sheng appeared at the entrance of Eucalyptus peak. At the foot of four elephant Flame Mountain, a fiery red figure immediately flashed: "four elephant emperor is polite!"


    The speaker is Qin Yongzheng, who first returned to Eucalyptus peak. During the period when he and Jiang Rulan left, the entrance of Eucalyptus peak was always half closed, and amber Zun was in charge when it was open. After he came back, he took over amber Zun and guarded the four elephant Flame Mountain for the first time, and strictly screened the people who went in and out of Eucalyptus peak.


    "Well! Yongzheng boy has worked hard! Your task is not light. You must make a close inspection of the people who passed by. You must never let go of any alien race. Once you find it, you will be executed immediately! " When the four elephant emperor said this, he specially accentuated his tone and took a look at Wan Sheng.


    Qin Yongzheng winked at him and Jiang Rulan, saying hello. In front of the four elephants emperor, they still had to keep a humble attitude and dare not be too casual.


    Wan Sheng just nodded slightly, and Jiang Rulan didn''t react too much, which made Qin Yongzheng wonder that it''s not a happy thing to recover the Jade Emperor''s starry sky, return to the ethnic group, and meet good brothers again. Why can''t they see a little joy on their faces.


    "Brother huangquan, what happened? Why do you look so bad?" Qin Yongzheng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Well, it''s hard to say! It''s not convenient now, but you''ll soon know! " Wan Sheng came back helplessly.


    Qin Yongzheng''s eyes widened, completely unable to understand what Wan Sheng said. Looking at Jiang Rulan, she just shook her head and didn''t say anything.


    Without waiting for him to ask again, the four elephant emperor said, "Rulan, you stay here with Yongzheng to guard the flame mountain of the four elephants!"


    "Yes, master!" Jiang Rulan immediately returned. Feng''s eyes glanced at Wan Sheng and gave him a look of encouragement. Then he flew to a flaming mountain like a burning torch.


    Qin Yongzheng bowed to the emperor and disappeared in front of them.


    The four elephant emperor turned to Wansheng and said, "huangquan, go back to your residence first! I''ll see the emperor first, and I''ll let you know later! "


    Wan Sheng''s mind is dignified. With a slight nod, he and the four elephant emperor enter the colorful flower passage one after another. The four elephant emperor goes straight to the green emperor hall on the top of Eucalyptus peak, while Wan Sheng goes back to the morning dew lake first.


    Standing on the colorful flowers, Wan Sheng was in no mood to enjoy the long lost beauty of Eucalyptus peak. When he returned to the morning dew lake, he felt a little relaxed when he saw the clear morning dew lake water and rows of palaces full of hometown atmosphere.


    A group of plant life found that the owner came back, and led by Xiao Si, they rushed out of the palace in great numbers and welcomed him. Wan Sheng was surrounded by all kinds of plant life and came to the gate of the palace. A graceful figure appeared at the gate of the main hall.


    "Master, you are back at last! I don''t know how much I miss you Spring fragrance is wrapped in blue gauze, which sets off the graceful posture. After bowing to Wan Sheng, a pair of pale golden eyes are watching him tenderly.


    Wan Sheng felt a little relieved. As soon as he saw her, he felt heavy, because he thought of Sanmei. He didn''t know how to tell her the cruel truth. The storage Bracelet left by Sanmei is still in the cloud blue stone bracelet.


    Wan Sheng is in a bad mood now. He worries about his daughter''s safety and tells Chunxiang about the fact that Sanmei became a haze tribe and was killed by him. Now he really wants to say nothing and do nothing.


    However, he had to face these things all the time. Wan Sheng came to the palace gate, gently picked her up, and said in a deep voice, "Chunxiang, there''s news of Sanmei, but you have to be psychologically prepared!"


    When Chunxiang heard this, she suddenly turned pale and asked, "master, did something really happen to them?"


    Wansheng pauses, then takes out Sanmei''s storage bracelet from yunqingshi bracelet and hands it to Chunxiang.


    Chunxiang took the three people''s storage bracelet and saw it. She was shocked. Then she realized something. A pair of pale gold eyes immediately burst into tears and asked: "Wuwu... Master, how did they die? Was it killed by the haze clan? "


    The storage bracelet is something that every warrior will never leave. Once the storage Bracelet appears alone, it means that its owner has fallen.


    Wan Sheng pulled Chunxiang, who was sad, gently wiped away her tears with both hands, and said in a deep voice: "Chunxiang, don''t be sad. They are infected with haze particles and become haze spirits. I know three haze spirits by myself, and it''s revenge for Sanmei. You can find a place behind the palace to bury their storage bracelets and set up a tombstone for them!"


    Chunxiang suddenly pours into Wansheng''s arms and wails. The latter gently pats her shoulder and comforts her in a soft voice: "Chunxiang, maybe this is fate. In the future, you have to work hard to cultivate and improve your strength. In the future, you can really avenge Sanmei by killing all the haze people!"


    Chunxiang''s crying stopped suddenly. She immediately left Wansheng''s arms, held back her tears, nodded heavily, knelt down to Wansheng, and said: "master, thank you for taking revenge on my three sisters! Please don''t worry, my master. I will redouble my efforts to cultivate and kill those damned animals together with my master


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and said, "OK, you go first. I want to have a rest."


    Chunxiang seems to see Wan Sheng''s wrong mood and asks with concern: "master, are you worried? May as well tell the maidservant, maybe the maidservant can share his worries for his master! "


    Wan Sheng shakes his head and waves to let her go. Chun Xiang has to fly out of the palace and set up a monument for San Mei.


    "Ha ha ha... Master, I miss you so much! My missing for your master is like the continuous flow of the river, and like the Yellow River flooding out of control... "Xiao Si sees Wan Sheng and Chun Xiang finish, and goes forward to show his loyalty.


    "Xiao Si, I know your loyalty. I''m very tired. I want to have a rest for a while. Go to work separately. Don''t accompany me!" Wan Sheng closed his eyes slightly and sat in the hall.


    Small four a listen, big cake face in a flash, quickly with a group of plant life, very interesting to flash out of the hall.


    "Xiao Si, what''s the matter? Why do you look very unhappy? Are we not doing well? "


    "Yes, does the owner want to replace us because he dislikes us as plant life?"


    "Every time the master comes back, he looks at us differently than this time. Does the master really dislike us


    ¡­¡­


    A group of plant life was talking outside the palace. Xiao Si couldn''t listen any more. He stretched his big face and yelled, "shut up! The master must have something on his mind. He is not that kind of person. Don''t talk nonsense about the master here. If anyone talks nonsense again, be careful not to give him manganese and boron soup in the future! "


    A group of plant life quickly cover their mouths and bow to Xiao Si to apologize. Xiao Si ignores it, but worries about Wan Sheng psychologically. However, it is also a plant life. I don''t know why its owner is worried.

 Chapter 779

    At this time, morning dew lake suddenly appeared dozens of green vines, one of which sat a green figure, small four and so on quickly came forward to check.


    "Ha ha! Xiao Si, tell your master to come out and see me at once It''s none other than Wansheng''s good brother and junior brother... Peng Hao.


    Xiao Si quickly enters the palace to communicate. A moment later, Wan Sheng flies out. Peng Hao has arrived at the gate of the palace. When Peng Hao sees Wan Sheng, he laughs and hugs him tightly.


    "Ha ha! Brother sentry, what''s your situation? I''m not happy to see you Peng Hao joked with a cynical look.


    Wan Shengqiang squeezed out a smile, and then found that Peng Hao''s cultivation had broken through to the supreme star world, and said: "mouse, congratulations on your successful breakthrough! By the way, did you come from the master? "


    "No, I just passed by the flame mountain of four elephants. I heard that you came back, so I came to you directly. What''s the matter? I don''t think you''re in good shape. What happened? " Peng Hao was puzzled.


    Wansheng invited Peng Hao into the palace. After they were seated in the palace, he hesitated and told Peng Hao the cause and effect of the incident. The latter heard it and stared at the eldest: "what? Is the God brain of saitan nationality Su Fang? Is the daughter of hate your daughter


    Peng Hao is a good friend and brother of Wansheng on earth. He once saved his own life. Now Wansheng is upset. He tells him what is on his mind, hoping to get the support of his brother.


    "Mouse, you are my brother. What would you do if it were you?" Wan Sheng looks serious and thinks that he may be a fan of the game. He wants to hear from the bystanders.


    "Ah Sheng, my opinion can''t influence the master! However, as your brother, I certainly support you! It''s true that a hateful daughter is guilty to the ethnic group. But if you say that your father and daughter recognize each other, she can be used by the human race in the future. Instead, you can plead with the master and let her make contributions and atone for her sins! " Peng Hao put away his cynical smile and said.


    After listening to Peng Hao''s words, Wan Sheng felt a little confident, but he was still worried: "mouse, I don''t worry about the master, but the elder of Si Xiang emperor is very determined. I''m afraid he will affect the master''s decision. I promised Su Fang that I would rescue my daughter completely from the haze tribe. Unexpectedly, such an accident happened!"


    Peng Hao immediately thought of something, and said seriously: "you, me, Su Fang, including niece, we are all human beings on earth. Although we all became human beings after we came to this damned universe, we can''t forget it. I don''t have a big ideal, and I don''t want to save the universe and revitalize the human race. I just want my friends and relatives to live in peace. I didn''t have many friends. I support and follow any decision you make. If they really want to execute their niece, I''ll rush out with you and niece. As long as the master doesn''t do anything, it''s not easy for anyone to embarrass us. At that time, we will return to the earth immediately. With our present strength and your Diablo, we can create a universe kingdom by ourselves


    Wan Sheng suddenly raised his head, and suddenly felt a new look at Peng Hao. He didn''t expect that this guy even valued his feelings more than himself. He didn''t see that. Peng Hao''s words are not without reason. If he can inform the roaring father, add the inside information of the dark people, and the unfathomable emissary, he can do it completely. However, I can''t split the human race because of my own self-interest. If I fail to live up to the cultivation of teachers, teachers and elders, I will be guilty


    "Come on! It''s meaningless of you to think about it here! Thank you for being the rejuvenation president of the human race and the first disciple of the emperor. You are so stupid under the name of the first genius. Don''t call me an idiot in the future. I think you should call me an idiot! " Peng Hao regained his playful face and comforted him with his brother''s banter.


    Wansheng is right to think about it. Peng Hao''s words are also reasonable. Maybe he cares too much and is too pessimistic. Maybe things are not as bad as he thinks. However, Wansheng always has a kind of faint uneasiness. He can''t say why, but after listening to Peng Hao''s words, he has relaxed his mind for the time being.


    "Mouse, you''re just in time! I''m going to Fuxing tower. Please accompany me! I don''t know how Yang pangzi is now? I haven''t seen you for a long time Wan Sheng regained his calm and his eyes were bright and firm.


    "Well, anyway, I''m not in a hurry to go back to my master. I''ll accompany you, elder martial brother!" Peng Hao smiles and regains his cynicism.


    Wan Sheng tells Xiao Si that he and Peng Hao fly directly into the channel of Caihua and say something to Caihua. Then he goes straight to the headquarters of Fuxing club, Fuxing tower. With a flash of light, a tall tower like a burning flame appears in front of them.


    Yang Hecheng is the first to discover Wansheng''s return. With a smile, he flies out of Fuxing tower and comes to them.


    "Ah Sheng, mouse, how did you come back together?" Yang Hecheng asked as he hugged them.


    "I can''t say it clearly. I''ll tell you in detail later! By the way, fat man, are you lazy in your cultivation Wan Sheng asked with a smile.


    "Of course not! I''ve been working very hard. Now it''s the late stage of the galaxy and a breakthrough is around the corner. However, I still can''t compare with you and mice. I can''t catch up with you even by rocket! " Yang and Cheng said, then issued a sigh, patted his tummy.


    "Ah Sheng, you are back!" A gentle voice sounded, suddenly let the atmosphere of chat full of ambiguity.


    Peng Hao and Yang Hecheng looked at each other with a smile and joked: "ah Sheng, your love is coming!"


    It was Meng Zihan who came. After practice, she went to see what Yang Hecheng was doing. As a result, she found that Wan Sheng returned and rushed out.


    "Mouse, here you are! Why are you all standing? Why don''t you come into the tower and talk? " Meng Zihan spoke softly, showing the appearance of a hostess.


    Wan Sheng nods slightly to Meng Zihan, smiles back, and then flies into the hall on the first floor of the revival tower with them. At this time, Huang tuzun and master ferus, as well as several other backbones of the revival society, fly down from each floor to salute Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng saluted back one by one and inquired about the current situation of the revival society and the recent situation of the occupation of the starry sky. He learned that a small part of the starry sky was occupied by the haze people, one third of the eternal starry sky belonged to the haze people, and some of the star fields in the Ziwei starry sky became the bag of the haze people. Except for the saitan people, all the four ethnic groups were invaded by the haze people, but none of them was successfully invaded by the haze people, In the end, it was the Terrans who were colonized by the four tribes, and the most sacrifice was always the Terrans.


    The two star emperors led the Terran army to recover the Jade Emperor''s star sky, and achieved a phased victory. However, from the overall perspective, it was the Terran power that was lost in this catastrophe. If the occupied star sky were in the hands of the four races, the Terran creatures would at least have a chance of survival. Even if the Zerg ate the Terran, they would not eat up all the Terrans, but once they were infected by the haze tribe, All the ten trillion creatures of the Terran will be reduced to haze spirits.


    Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan went to explore the haze tribe and killed 10 billion haze spirits all the way. The numbers sound terrible, but they are not as good as the results of the haze tribe''s invasion of all ethnic groups. They are 10 billion trillion human beings, not counting the number of haze creatures of the four ethnic groups.


    It can be said that although the Terrans have won a phased victory in rejuvenation, the haze tribe has increased its strength by an unknown number of times. It can be seen that the haze tribe is the biggest winner in this battle, and the haze tribe is the common enemy of the five races.


    Wan Sheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the haze people had achieved so much. Most of the most exasperating sacrifices were made by human beings. He couldn''t help hating this heartless and righteous race who was good at playing with people''s emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of Eucalyptus peak, in the flame mountain, which is like cotton wadding, Qin Yongzheng sends a message to Jiang Rulan and asks, "nanlizun, what happened to brother huangquan? It seems to me that he has a lot on his mind


    Jiang Rulan hesitates for a moment, thinking that aoqin supreme is also the supreme star of the human race, the upper class of the human race, and Wan Sheng''s good friend. Wan Yifang''s capture by Si Xiang emperor will be known sooner or later, so he doesn''t hide it, and tells him the story.


    "What? How could the huangquan brothers and the rotten machines of the saitan people still have this relationship? " Qin Yongzheng widened his eyes and was very surprised.


    "Both Shennao and abhorrent daughter are not saitan people. They are also human people, but suffer from it. My younger brother is worried about her daughter''s safety, so he looks worried!" Jiang Rulan explained.


    Qin Yongzheng is a member of the flame clan. Many of his clan members died at the hands of the saitan clan. Some of them were directly related to Wan Yifang. He glared at his eyes, flashed a trace of anger, and then calmed down again. He said, "I understand the feelings of nanlizun, the elder of the four elephants emperor. Many of my clan members were killed by the saitan clan. My hatred for the saitan clan is very deep, so it''s me, Will also want to kill the daughter of hate! However, as a brother of huangquan, I understand his difficulties. Just now I heard from you, and I know that huangquan is well intentioned. Although from my heart, I really want to see the daughter of hatred be executed, if we can really make use of her in the long run, it''s a good way to deal with the saitan people! I think the emperor will think it over carefully. In fact, brothers Huang Quan don''t have to worry too much! "


    "Ao Qin Zun, it''s very rare that you can put down the hatred of the people and see things from the perspective of the interests of the people! However, like Wan''er''s younger sister, she knows that Huang Quan is helpless, but I''m afraid she can''t forgive Huang Quan! It''s easy for us to say, but it''s hard to choose when things happen to us! Especially my own children, I might not be as calm as my younger brother! " Jiang Rulan sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 780

    Qin Yongzheng thought for a moment, sighed: "it''s reasonable! Wan''er''s sister is really pitiful. Her two close relatives were executed by the ethnic group in that way. No one can accept it, but they must accept it! Maybe it''s all fate! In case things are going in a bad direction, I just hope that brother huangquan can open up a little bit. Don''t be like sister Wan''er! "


    This is what Jiang Rulan was very worried about at the beginning, so she did not hesitate to support Wan Sheng. She was afraid that he could not protect his relatives, especially his daughter, just like Shangguan Waner. If he died in his own hands, it would be a huge blow to Wan Sheng. She was really worried that he would be depressed and affect his future cultivation.


    "There''s nothing we can do! I just don''t know whether the emperor will hold a meeting of the upper class to discuss it or give a direct result. If we have the right to speak, I will certainly support my younger brother and save the life of my hated daughter. Only in this way can the interests of the ethnic group be maximized! " Jiang Rulan''s tone is determined.


    "Good! If so, count me in! After all, my clansmen are no longer there. Even if they kill their detestable daughter, they will not be able to revive. Since they can use her to work for the rejuvenation of the ethnic group, I am willing to support Huang Quan. This will not affect his mind, and it is also good for the interests of the ethnic group! " Qin Yongzheng agreed.


    "Well, it doesn''t make much sense for us to talk here. In case the emperor makes a judgment directly, none of us can change the result. Let''s think about how to enlighten my younger brother in case the result is not good." Jiang Rulan is prepared for the worst in her heart. She is determined to help her brother through this difficulty. Just as Wan Sheng helps her to untie her heart knot, she must not watch Wan Sheng affect her next cultivation because of this.


    In the Renaissance tower, Peng Hao and Wansheng are talking about something. Suddenly, the Renaissance tower shakes and a powerful power drops. Wansheng hears a heavy voice full of vicissitudes: "boy of the yellow spring, report to the green emperor''s Hall quickly!"


    The crowd quickly got up to salute, and Wan Sheng immediately said, "Mr. Eucalyptus! I''ll go now! "


    Emperor Qing summoned his companion, Lord eucalyptus, to pass on the news in person. It shows the importance of the event. Wan Sheng''s palms are sweating and his heart is full of ups and downs. He feels very bad.


    Then the powerful momentum disappeared, and the crowd got up. Peng Hao sighed and said, "my God, eucalyptus, this momentum is so frightening! Elder martial brother, don''t be nervous. I''ll accompany you to see the master! "


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, and they immediately flew out of Fuxing tower, entered the colorful flower passage, and went directly to the top of Eucalyptus peak.


    All the way, Wan Sheng was very nervous. This was the most nervous time he had ever run to the Qingdi hall since he became an apprentice of the Qingdi. The first time the Qingdi summoned him, he was just a little nervous and excited. This time, it was like he had done an unforgivable mistake. He did not dare to face the Qingdi for fear that he would be influenced by the four elephants.


    Although the Qing emperor always gave him the feeling of being gentle and gentle, as the leader of a clan, he was by no means an ordinary person. I don''t know what the emperor''s reaction will be when he hears about it, but it''s just that eucalyptus came to spread the news that he knows the seriousness of the matter.


    Peng Hao has been persuading Wansheng. When he found that it was fruitless, he just joked. Soon, they appeared in the primeval forest at the top of Eucalyptus peak, with a long lost breath of life and plant life. However, Wansheng felt very uncomfortable. Strangely, this extreme breath of life gave him a feeling of suffocation.


    Peng Hao, on the other hand, feels very comfortable. This rich and extreme breath of life gives him the feeling of entering heaven. With a smile on his face, he looks nervous, and his arms suddenly turn into five thorns, slapping on Wansheng''s back.


    Wan Sheng immediately turned around and glared at Peng Hao: "idiot, are you crazy? Why do you smoke me! "


    "You are the idiot! I said don''t call me an idiot! You see what you look like now, isn''t that something? What are you worrying about? Where do you have a little bit of the supreme calmness of the astral world Peng Hao didn''t show mercy to Wansheng at all, and scolded bitterly.


    "You Wan Sheng was speechless for a moment, and his nervousness was swept away, as if he had been awakened by his good brother Peng Hao.


    At this moment, he regained his usual calm, his face was calm, and he didn''t say anything more. He flew straight to the gate of Qingdi hall. Peng Hao nodded and followed.


    Peng Hao is Wansheng''s real brother. He knows him very well. They have changed from hostility to real brother on the earth. He has also saved Wansheng''s life. He knows that his weakness is that he attaches great importance to friendship and cares too much about it. On the contrary, he can''t think clearly for a moment. His beating is tantamount to giving him a stick to wake him up and calmly connect with the situation. It''s more important than anything.


    They just arrived at the gate of the main hall, and there was a loud sound of the door opening. The pale green shadow of the green emperor in the main hall sat on a huge white lotus, still elegant and elegant.


    On both sides of the main hall, there are nine human supremacies. Jiang Rulan is also one of them. He does not dare to look at Wan Sheng directly. He does not even dare to speak the words of his heart. The four elephant emperor is pale and expressionless. He sits on the left side of the Qing emperor, and on the right side sits an old man who is immortal.


    "I''d like to meet my master, the four elephants! You are most respectful Wan Sheng and Peng Hao kneel on one knee at the same time, saluting.


    Although the hall is full of strong breath of life, there is a sense of incomparable solemnity and dignity. Peng Hao put away his smile and became very respectful.


    At the same time, they looked at the old man on the right side of the green emperor. They were puzzled. They felt that the imperial breath of the other side seemed to be the same as that of the green emperor. They also bowed to him.


    Peng Hao also had some drumming in his heart. Before he entered the palace of the green emperor, he thought that there was only the green emperor and the four elephant emperor. He did not expect that the upper core of the human race, except the 400 million fiery emperor, all came to the scene, which made him feel that he had to have a joint hearing with the three halls of Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng felt the same way. When he regained his composure, he had already figured out how to make a statement to the Qing emperor. When he saw the situation, except Jiang Rulan, his faces were expressionless and the atmosphere was very serious. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Ha ha! Peng Hao, how can you be with your elder martial brother? " The Qing emperor took the lead in saying with a faint smile that the atmosphere in the hall was slightly relaxed.


    Jiang Rulan just took a look at Wan Sheng at this time, wanted to say something, but forbeared to go back.


    "Huishizun! I heard that the elder martial brother had returned, so I went to see him. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him very much! " Peng Hao returned politely, not daring to smile like a good student.


    The green Emperor gave a cool smile and said, "Oh, by the way, you two disciples, you must not know who is the one around you? Come on, come on. I''ve met you, Mr. eucalyptus, who only heard it, but didn''t see it


    At the same time, they were surprised that the old man in front of them was the soul of the whole Eucalyptus peak... Mr. eucalyptus, everyone has been moving in his body. I didn''t expect to see him.


    They knelt down again and said in unison, "I''ll see you, Eucalyptus!"


    Lord Eucalyptus was the companion life of emperor Qingdi. They were disciples of emperor Qingdi. It''s reasonable to call themselves disciples. They also showed great respect for Lord eucalyptus and treated him as emperor Qingdi.


    "Don''t be so polite! I''m only here to listen in today! " Mr. Eucalyptus said softly.


    In fact, the old man is just an incarnation of the Eucalyptus man. He is so huge that he lives with the emperor, so he simply becomes a man and sits beside him.


    When the four elephant emperor returned to the top of Eucalyptus peak and reported the whole thing to the Qing emperor, the Qing emperor happened to have a telepathic conversation with the Eucalyptus master. When the latter heard this, he was also curious that this Terran boy had such a strange experience. His wife was the God brain that the saitan people attached great importance to, and his daughter was the enemy that the Terran people hated, and he was the disciple of the Terran giant Qing emperor, Such a contradictory and complex relationship aroused the interest of Eucalyptus adults, so they simply appeared to listen in.


    The Qing emperor did not show his attitude. He thought it was a matter of great importance. He had to call all the upper core members to discuss the matter, but it was the last one to inform Wan Sheng.


    Before Wan Sheng and Peng Hao arrived, they had a discussion, but there was no final conclusion. The emperor still didn''t express his opinion, saying that he wanted to listen to everyone''s opinions, make a decision, and finally listen to the parties.


    "Apprentice of huangquan, I''m calling you here. You should know why? I''d like to hear your opinion first. What do you want to do with the disgusting daughter? " Emperor Qing restrained his smile, his face was calm, and he couldn''t see any emotion, but he didn''t put pressure on Wan Sheng.


    Although Wan Sheng was still worried, he had calmed down a lot. Thanks to Peng Hao''s whip, he took a deep breath and said, "master! I think you already know the relationship between the saitan people''s God brain and the disgusting daughter and the apprentice. The apprentice asks the master to show mercy and give the disgusting daughter a chance. If we use this line between her and the God brain to contain and divide the saitan people, we will get rid of a lot of resistance in the future! This is of great benefit to the ethnic groups! "


    "Disciple, your wish is good, brother Si Xiang. What do you mean?" The Qing emperor turned to the four elephant emperor on the left and seemed to ask for his advice.


    Wan Sheng was "cluttering" in his heart. The four elephants emperor originally advocated killing Wan Yifang. He would try his best to persuade the Qing emperor to do so. I didn''t know how much he said before. He didn''t hate the four elephants emperor, but was worried that things would go bad.


    Without thinking, the four elephant emperor blurted out: "emperor, with the intention of subordinates, you can''t stay the daughter you hate! As Huang Quan said, if the hateful daughter is willing to repent, she can really play a role in the future, which is a good thing for the ethnic group! But my subordinates have never lost sight of others. When they meet their detestable daughter, they see that she is not repentant and obedient to our people. If they let her go back to the saitan people, it would be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain and there will be endless trouble in the future! "

 Chapter 781

    Wan Sheng''s heart suddenly cooled when he heard that. The four elephants emperor spoke with great weight. His saying was tantamount to the guidance of public opinion. Even if the other supremacies wanted to support him, they did not dare to speak.


    Peng Hao was also very worried. He didn''t expect that the four elephants emperor would come up with such a statement. He had a bright eye. He had never made any mistakes in distinguishing different races, and countless foreigners died under him. He quietly put his hand behind him and clenched his fist. He had already begun to prepare something, but he did not dare to move. After all, there are so many people here that if there is a slight mistake, he may die without a place to die.


    Emperor Si Xiang''s opinion was so convincing that even Lord Eucalyptus nodded secretly, and Peng Hao was also worried. But at this time, it was not his turn to interrupt. He could only glance at Wan Sheng, indicating that he was ready for his decision.


    "Disciple, do you think brother Si Xiang''s statement is reasonable?" The green emperor asked calmly.


    Wan Sheng felt bitter in his heart. He really wanted to refute it directly, but he knew that it was not wise. Once he lost his calm attitude, Wan Yifang would die. He told himself to be calm and bowed back: "return to master! What the four elephant emperor said is reasonable! But there is no absolute truth in the world. I am confident that I can work as a daughter of hatred. Her character is very stubborn. She is very similar to her mother. Before, she did not admit that she had a relationship with my father and daughter. However, with the passage of time and my continuous efforts, we finally recognized each other. Therefore, what I said is not to see her as her own flesh and blood, but to engage in malpractices for personal gain and deliberately excuse her! I just want her to make up for what she has done and work for the rejuvenation of the ethnic group! "


    Emperor Si Xiang seemed to have some complaints, but the Qing Emperor didn''t ask him to continue to ask his opinions, and he was not good to interrupt. The Qing emperor looked at the nine supremacies and asked calmly, "what do you think of this matter, brothers? You may as well speak freely. Although Huang Quan is the disciple of the emperor, I believe we will put forward pertinent opinions objectively!"


    First of all, Bai tengzun stood up, glanced at Wan Sheng with a slightly angry look, and said: "emperor, I think the four elephants emperor is right! Saitan people are all mechanical life, and there is no human nature to speak of. Even if she is the daughter of huangquan, I''m afraid she has long been turned into an archaic mechanical life. It''s impossible to change her. Therefore, my subordinates think that we should kill her immediately! "


    Wan Sheng was nervous. He didn''t know how the emperor would decide. His eyes were fixed on the front. The emperor still didn''t show his attitude. He only nodded slightly and said, "do other brothers have any ideas?"


    Wearing a silver robe, Chuan yunzun bowed down and said: "emperor, the experience of huangquan is really strange, but the saitan people have never been soft hearted to harm our people. Since the hateful daughter grew up in the saitan people, she must be deeply influenced by the saitan people. My subordinates think that huangquan''s idea is wishful thinking and agree to kill the hateful daughter!"


    Red copper Guangyu looked at Wansheng and bowed back: "emperor, my subordinates also think that the mechanical life of saitan people can''t be changed. However, you don''t have to kill your hateful daughter. Because Huang Quan''s loss of her daughter affects her cultivation, you don''t want to seal her or imprison her forever!"


    Wan Sheng''s heart trembles when he hears it. What''s the difference between killing Wan Yifang and killing him? That will make him more painful. But now it''s not his turn to speak, so he has to bear it first.


    Peng Hao clenched his fists more tightly. He was a little nervous. He had been watching Wansheng''s reaction. It seemed that as long as Wansheng had a look in his eyes, he was ready to start.


    "Tell the emperor that his subordinates do not agree with the statement of red copper guangyuzun. They can''t swing left and right when dealing with foreigners. Either kill them or let them go. It''s meaningless to seal and imprison them!" Huang Yan''s face was expressionless and said frankly.


    Red copper Guangyu gave him a look and said nothing. After all, everyone just talked about the matter and didn''t really take it to heart.


    "Emperor, my subordinates think Huang yanzun is right. We should have a clear attitude towards foreigners and never tolerate them! The saitans have never been merciful in killing our people. Are we going to violate our principles just because the saitans we are going to kill today have something to do with the yellow spring? " Qionglu Zun''s mood seemed to be a little excited. It seemed that he hated the saitan people and wanted to execute Wan Yifang immediately.


    Wansheng has already begun to despair. So far, no one is willing to speak on his side. There is also the senior of the four elephants emperor to guide public opinion. Master Qingdi has always been more democratic and will never go against the opinions of the public. A suggestion of Peng Hao flashed through his mind, and he was making a difficult choice in his heart.


    Peng Hao said to Wansheng: "brother, I''m ready. You''d better suggest that the four elephant emperor release his niece, or we''ll be in a hurry!"


    Wan Sheng was entangled in his heart. When he heard Peng Hao''s words, he quickly advised: "mouse, don''t be impulsive! Let me see! Do you hear me


    Wansheng is worried that if Peng Hao can''t help but make a mess, it will split the Terran and abandon his school, which is against his long-standing principle of being a man and doing things. Moreover, it is likely to destroy the recovery victory of the Terran. He can''t sacrifice the life of a billion trillion Terran just because of his daughter''s life. He can''t do it anyway.


    Besides, there are three kings in the sky. Even if they can capture Wan Yifang, they can''t rush out. He can''t sacrifice his brother for his own selfish desire. He can die for his daughter. He can''t let his brother die for nothing.


    At this time, Sheng Yuzun suddenly interjected: "kunlu Zun, don''t be impatient! Don''t lose your grace in front of the emperor! We are talking now. Don''t be so excited! Tell the emperor that if you don''t release the disgusting daughter and see what her reaction is, if you all agree that she doesn''t know how to repent and that rotten wood can''t be carved, then there''s nothing to say. The direct execution is, if there''s any possibility of transformation, I believe that Huang Quan should have a way to do it! "


    Sheng Yuzun did not forget to take a look at Wan Sheng and gave him an encouraging look. It was this encouraging look that made him feel a little relieved and felt that there was room for relaxation.


    "Brother, heaven help me! Sheng Yuzun''s suggestion has been a great help. Have you thought about it? " Peng Hao is also very nervous and asks Wansheng.


    Although Wan Sheng looks very calm on the surface, he has already seen a surge of ideological trend. He is really worried that Peng Hao''s mind will heat up and make a big mistake. He quickly replies: "mouse! Don''t mess around! I''ve figured it out. I can''t do that! Don''t worry about it. I have my own way. Remember! No matter what I do, you can''t mess around, you hear me


    Peng Hao is confused and doesn''t understand what Wan Sheng means, but he will still listen to Wan Sheng''s opinions. After all, his idea is the worst policy. Once he starts, it will be the end of doom.


    Among the three emperors above the main hall, only the four elephant emperor was slightly displeased. The Eucalyptus master was a kind of worldly expert who looked at the arguments of mortals with a light face.


    Although Qingdi didn''t smile, it made people feel hidden and couldn''t see any thoughts.


    "Nanlizhun, you have a close relationship with huangquan. You recommended me to the ethnic group at the beginning. Why are you so silent today? What''s your opinion on this matter The elegant voice of the Qing emperor floated gently. Although it was irrefutable, it was not aggressive. It was the kind of feeling that you had to answer, but you didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    When Jiang Rulan was about to say something, the four elephant emperor suddenly said, "Nanli child, although you have a long relationship with huangquan, you should focus on the interests of the ethnic group. Don''t talk nonsense in front of the emperor, do you understand?"


    As soon as the four elephant emperor said this, Jiang Rulan''s body trembled. It seemed that she had forgotten all the words she had just prepared. However, she was the supreme star in the world after all, and her psychological quality was very strong. After looking at Wan Sheng and thinking for a moment, she seemed determined to say: "emperor, eucalyptus, master! Huang Quan was saved by the younger generation who risked his life in the hands of the soul clan. I believe you can see his contribution to the clan for all! In addition to the traitors, they frighten the haze people in the Jiuli region, attack the eternal star, recover the Jade Emperor star, recover the Diablo and so on. Everything is for the benefit of the ethnic group. I have never seen him do anything harmful to the interests of the ethnic group! Therefore, I believe what Huang Quan said, he can certainly change his disgusting daughter and let her be used by our people! The younger generation thinks that the most powerful part of a person is not how talented and powerful he is, but the possibility of him! Huang Quan has great potential. Many things seem impossible to him, but now they have become reality. I hope that the emperor, the eucalyptus, the master and you will consider them! "


    Wan Sheng''s heart was deeply moved. If sister LAN dared to support herself on such an occasion, she had already risked offending the four elephant emperor and other supreme masters. How much she cared about him to do so!


    Eucalyptus adults with a smile, did not say anything, the green emperor continued to ask: "Amber brother, brother, do you two have different opinions?"


    Unexpectedly, amber Zun and zhengdaozun replied in unison: "I don''t have any opinions. I''ll listen to the emperor''s decision!"


    The others murmured in their hearts that they were good at being human and would not offend anyone.


    The emperor seemed to have something to say. The green emperor stopped him with a wink and said calmly, "since we don''t have a unified opinion, if brother Si Xiang doesn''t let the mechanical girl out, let''s observe and give Huang Quan a chance to persuade him. If not, we can make a final conclusion!"


    All the people replied in unison: "I will obey the emperor''s order!"


    Emperor Si Xiang has nothing to say. Emperor Qing has spoken. He has to bear it even if he has any more opinions. With a big wave of his hand, a red light suddenly shines on him. With a sound of "whew", a group of four elephant lava fire flies out of his body. After circling in the hall of emperor Qing for several times, it floats in the air.


    The emperor then flicked his fingers, and the ever-changing lava fire suddenly dissipated. A mechanical body appeared, and WAN Yifang, who closed his eyes, slowly landed on the main hall.

 Chapter 782

    All eyes were fixed on the saitan people, who had aroused the discussion of the upper core of the human race. They wanted to see what kind of performance she would have, whether she really didn''t know how to repent and still had deep hostility to the human race, or she would listen to Wansheng''s advice, submit to the human race and help the human race deal with the saitan.


    The focus of the debate appeared in the main hall, and even the Eucalyptus man was full of curiosity about Wan Yifang''s performance.


    Wan Sheng is even more excited. He can''t imagine his daughter''s fate. Her life and death may be between the thoughts of the three emperors. He is worried that Wan Yifang won''t listen to him in front of the public. However, for the sake of his daughter''s life, he can''t care so much. He has prepared for the worst.


    However, he does not intend to take Peng Hao''s advice, but wants to die for his life. If the final result is that Wan Yifang must be executed, he wants to exchange his own life for his daughter''s, which is probably the only thing he can do as a father, and he has not broken his promise to Su Fang.


    Peng Hao seems to be ready for the battle, and asks Wan Sheng again. The latter flatly refuses, so he has to wait and see what happens.


    Jiang Rulan only takes a look at Wan Yifang, then turns her eyes to Wan Sheng. She also pinches a sweat for him, worried that the end of things is not ideal, which will affect Wan Sheng''s cultivation mood.


    A moment later, Wan Yifang slowly opened her eyes, but found that she couldn''t move at all. Looking around, she felt a pair of hostile eyes. Wan Sheng''s eyes showed a kind look. Looking at her, she said softly, "Fangfang, you wake up!"


    On the upper side of the hall, there are three people sitting. Except for the four elephant emperor, the other two are staring at themselves with no expression. A frightening feeling of submission rushes to her heart. Wan Yifang is a little flustered. She doesn''t know where it is or what happened. She suddenly remembers that it is the iron faced star emperor who catches her. She looks at Wan Sheng, He said anxiously, "father, how can I be here?"


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to reply, the four elephants emperor took the lead in asking, "daughter of hatred, there are two ways in front of you now. You have to make a choice. One is to join the human race and help the human race deal with the saitan race. The other is to execute you now!"


    Wan Yifang felt that most of her eyes were full of hostility. She was angry. The feeling of hating the human race surged into her heart again. What''s the point of joining such an unfriendly group? She turned her eyes to Wan Sheng and asked: "father, you said you wanted to take me back to the human race. Is that the way to treat me? I don''t feel their sincerity, but I think everyone is looking at me with hostility. If you are such a human race, don''t join it! "


    As soon as Wan Shenghu''s body was shocked, he was afraid of Wan Yifang''s stubborn temper. He knew that she was soft rather than hard. For fear that he would say something irreparable again, he quickly put in: "Fangfang! Don''t be impulsive! The senior of Si Xiang emperor and you all hope that you can work for the human race in the future, because you are the human race, so it''s natural to join the human race and serve for the ethnic group, so that we can join hands with our father and daughter to save your mother in the future! "


    "I don''t believe it! Father, you let me down! I can''t imagine that you only have ethnic groups in your eyes. There is no daughter or mother like me at all. Which father would allow others to treat his daughter like this. If you help me kill the old man with green face, I will join the human race! " Wan Yifang signals Wan Sheng to kill the four elephants.


    Although Wan Yifang was ridiculed and bullied when she was a child, she has never been so humiliated since her strength increased greatly. From the moment she was caught by the four elephants emperor, she wanted to kill him.


    On hearing this, Wan Sheng was speechless. All the most respected people, including Jiang Rulan, shook their heads secretly. On the contrary, the four elephant Emperor didn''t get angry, and his face turned pale. He said, "emperor, Mr. eucalyptus, you all see it! I''ve never lost sight of people. This hateful daughter can''t be changed in a few words. She has become a complete saitan. She has no intention to join the group and serve for our people! These evils must be put to death immediately! "


    "Master! Please listen to me Wan Sheng knelt down on the ground with a plop, "it''s the father''s fault to raise or not to teach! Fangfang was only brought up in the saitan environment. She was influenced by the saitan people, but the disciples are confident that they can make her change and contribute to the ethnic group! "


    Wan Sheng turned to Si Xiang emperor again and said respectfully, "master Si Xiang, stop your anger! What Fangfang has just said is full of angry words. Her essence is not bad. She is influenced by the cold mechanical life of saitan people. Please give her a chance


    Wan Yifang suddenly said: "father, you don''t have to plead for me. The reason why I recognize you is because you are my father. You can accept my good or bad. I don''t care about other people''s eyes at all!"


    "Hateful daughter, don''t say a few words. How can you be such an ignorant child?" Jiang Rulan can''t help but say that she knows Wan Sheng''s difficulties. Everything happens too suddenly. If Wan Sheng returns to the human race with Wan Yifang, it''s estimated that the scene won''t be like this. But she was caught by the four elephants emperor, and the situation will be completely different.


    In other words, anyone who is captured by a foreign race will not give in easily. The attitude of the supreme and the four elephants emperor is to make Wan Yifang give in and admit her mistake. But after all, she is still a disgusting daughter. The supreme star of the Sitan race deals with most of the foreign affairs. How can she be softened by some words of deterrence from others.


    Moreover, Su Fang and Wan Sheng are the kind of people who don''t admit defeat. How can their daughter be a coward? Jiang Rulan''s biggest worry is that Wan Sheng can''t control his newly recognized daughter, but it happens.


    "Nanli widow, you don''t have to be a good person here! I know you''re with them. Don''t show off in front of me Wan Yifang has been completely angered, this is not a discussion, this is obviously coercion and threat.


    If before, Wan Sheng advised him to return to the human race, there was still a trace of heart in her heart. She didn''t have to deal with those cold mechanical life any more. She went to a star sky full of human feelings to practice, and felt her father''s care and love when she was with her father. Then she tried to save her mother. It might be a very happy thing for her family to stay together and never separate.


    Now, her fantasy is disillusioned. I can''t imagine that the upper class of the human race has such a bad attitude towards her. The hostile eyes are eager to kill her. This makes her, who has been bullied since she was a child, protect herself immediately and become very sensitive. She can''t listen to other people''s advice at all. So her kind words to Jiang Rulan are also considered as another threat.


    In her heart, she still holds a glimmer of hope for Wansheng''s father. She hopes that her father will stand up now, release her imprisonment, hold her hand and leave this place that makes her feel uneasy.


    Her beautiful eyes, like Su Fang''s, were staring at Wan Sheng. She saw him slowly stand up and walk to her side. Her heart moved, and her father''s figure suddenly became extremely tall. At this time, he was the hero in her heart. He was bullied by those mechanical life since childhood, and no one came out to support her. Now she has a father and stands beside her, Finally can not suffer so much cold, finally can enjoy the feeling of being protected.


    Wan Sheng walked slowly to Wan Yifang, who was looking forward to him. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped her in the face. His eyes said sternly, "Fang Fang, these three slaps are disrespectful to the predecessors of Si Xiang emperor, to the supremacy of the human race, and to your aunt Nanli!"


    Beating his daughter and hurting his father, Wan Sheng said at the same time: "Fangfang, you don''t have to lose your life after enduring this moment! There is no way to be a father. Please understand! "


    Wan Yifang burst into tears. She didn''t reply to Wan Sheng''s words, and she didn''t seem to hear them. She cried and roared: "I don''t have a father like you in huangquan! If you want to kill, I don''t want to be a Terran! "


    "Shut up Wan Sheng suddenly roared, raising his right arm high, ready to give Wan Yifang another slap, but the latter glared at him with tears in his eyes. He couldn''t bear to fight any more.


    Peng Hao has been afraid to speak, at this time to see the situation out of control, quickly came forward and said: "big niece, don''t play child temper, obediently admit a mistake, isn''t it good?"


    In fact, Peng Hao''s intention is very obvious, which is to suggest that Wansheng is ready to leave with wanyifang at any time, but Wansheng doesn''t respond.


    Wan Yifang stopped crying and glared at Peng Hao: "where did you come from? I don''t need you to take care of my business! "


    Wan Yifang, like a mad dog, has lost her mind completely. She can''t listen to any words. Other people''s persuasion will only be regarded as a negative and personal attack on her.


    Wan Sheng had mixed feelings. He didn''t know what to do, and no one said anything more. Anyway, the daughter of hatred had no resistance and was not afraid. She was waiting for the decision of the Qing emperor.


    At this time, the four elephants emperor said angrily, "you don''t have to do useless work any more, it''s just a waste of time!"


    The emperor then turned his eyes to the Qing emperor and asked, "emperor, the matter has come to this point, and the result is clear at a glance. Then his subordinates will execute her immediately!"


    With that, the four elephant emperor was about to start. Wan Sheng was so anxious that he didn''t even think about it. He knelt down and said, "master! I''m sorry for your teachings, and I''m sorry for the elders of the human race. I''d like to invite Rao Xiaonv. I''m willing to die for my life! Please forgive me, master


    The green emperor''s eyes brightened, but Eucalyptus adults did not respond, still quietly watching.


    An angry momentum spread over, the four elephant emperor said: "huangquan, you are the core of the upper class of the ethnic group, the president of Fuxing, and the eldest disciple of the emperor. How can you say such irresponsible lies! Your life not only belongs to you, but also belongs to the whole ethnic group. Do you think you can live if you force your daughter to die? You are too much of a joke

 Chapter 783

    Peng Hao was frightened by the momentum of the four elephants emperor, and he knelt down.


    Wan Yifang, who has lost her sense, suddenly calms down when she sees Wan Sheng''s action. She has never seen Wan Sheng plead for her. She thinks that the father just talks about protecting her. Unexpectedly, she wants to take his life for her own sake.


    Wan Yifang''s heart suddenly gave birth to a warm feeling. The whole person became calm and clear. She seemed to understand a lot of things. Without waiting for the green emperor to speak, she suddenly said to Wan Sheng kneeling on one side: "father! This may be the last time I call you that. You don''t have to die for me. You have to save your life to save your mother. However, I hope that when you rescue your mother, don''t take her back to the Terran, because I don''t want my mother to suffer so much hostility and negation like me


    Wan Sheng thinks it''s wrong. Wan Yifang seems to have decided that she will be executed. The Qing emperor hasn''t made the final conclusion yet. She may have a chance.


    Peng Hao''s eyes were fixed on Wansheng, waiting for him to make a decision. Green emperor''s eyes scanned the crowd, glanced at zhengdaozun and amber Zun, and then looked at Wansheng father and daughter in the center of the hall.


    Emperor Si Xiang had a plan in mind. He thought that the future trouble could be put to death immediately. Naturally, there was no pressure. Although he was also worried about Wan Sheng''s mood, he believed that Wan Sheng would not be so easily defeated by this kind of thing. Otherwise, he would doubt that he was wrong.


    When Wan Shenggang wanted to say something, Wan Yifang interrupted: "father, promise me that I will save my mother and take good care of her! Goodbye


    Before the words came down, Wan Yifang''s mechanical body suddenly swelled up, suddenly a piece of lightning and flint¡° With a loud bang, a big explosion occurred at the scene. The limbs and trunk were cut off and flew everywhere. Only half of the human face''s head was blown away. A concentrated energy gathered in the center and spread out suddenly. The power of the explosion was no less than that of a star king''s hard work.


    It seems that all the supreme in the hall did not expect Wan Yifang to be so determined. They immediately flew back and called out magic weapons to resist the aftereffects of the explosion. Wan Yifang''s head was only half of a face, flying to the direction of amber Zun, and saw a piece of amber juice flying in the space, wrapping that half of the face, blocking the energy impact of the explosion.


    Zheng daozun''s mechanical head became huge and seemed completely unaffected by the impact of this energy. Peng Hao, who was closest to Wan Yifang, was swept away by the aftereffects of the explosion and hit the door of the Qingdi hall. With a "Dong", he fell to the ground and turned into a green grass ball. He rolled several circles on the ground before stopping.


    It turned out to be the empty dancing grass on his shoulder. At the moment of explosion, three leaves suddenly became bigger, wrapping his body layer by layer, so as not to be injured.


    The three star emperors sitting on the upper side of the main hall are still sitting steadily. It seems that they are not affected by Wan Yifang''s self explosion. At this time, Wan Sheng is standing in the main hall, with a huge green leaf in front of him. I don''t know whether it''s Eucalyptus or the green emperor''s hand, otherwise Wan Sheng will be seriously injured.


    "Crackle crackle" Wan Yifang''s mechanical limbs are scattered on the floor of the hall. Wan Sheng''s whole body seems to be silly. He can''t believe what he sees and stands still.


    Jiang Rulan put away the sky burning Ziyan stove, saw the mechanical stumps on the ground, and the unfinished lines were still sparking. She was a little shocked. She immediately saw Wan Sheng standing there like a "living dead man". She quickly flew forward and said, "what''s the matter with you, little brother? Are you hurt? "


    Peng Hao put away the empty dance grass, coughed twice, and flew to Wan Sheng. He shook his hand in front of him and said, "elder martial brother! Are you hurt? Answer me quickly


    And the whole Qingdi palace seems to be the same as the three stars, without any damage, as if nothing happened.


    After a pause, the green emperor looked at all the dignitaries who had stood up again and said, "brothers, since the daughter who hated her chose to commit suicide, what happened today will end everywhere! Let''s get out of here! "


    As soon as they heard this, they knew that it had nothing to do with Wan Sheng. Although he might not accept this fact for a while, everyone had experienced a lot of life and death, and had been used to this kind of scene for a long time. They believed that Wan Sheng would never be depressed because of this. They saluted the three emperors one after another, and then left the Qingdi hall.


    Looking at Wan Sheng, the Qing emperor was still in the same place and said to Jiang Rulan, "nanlizun, take huangquan back to his residence first, and try to persuade him. There are still many things to do in the future. The people are still in deep water and have no time to grieve."


    Jiang Rulan bows to accept the order. Jade hand gently blocks Wan Sheng''s waist and directly helps him to run outside the hall. He enters the colorful flower passage and goes straight to the morning dew lake.


    Peng Hao just wanted to go with him, so the Qing emperor said, "my dear disciple, you stay first!" He had to bow and wait for the emperor.


    The green emperor got up from the white lotus flower, and the pale green shadow floated slowly. He said to the four elephants beside him, "brother four elephants, as you wish, the daughter you hate is dead. You should stop chasing him. It''s a big blow to huangquan. Let him digest it slowly."


    The four elephants also got up and bowed to the green Emperor: "emperor, I understand! If there''s nothing else, I have to go back to the Jade Emperor star sky. I can''t let the 400 million guy wait too long, or he will blame me for being lazy! " Emperor Si Xiang didn''t feel that he had forced Wan Yifang too much just now. In his heart, there was nothing but the ethnic group. This seemingly great and selfless feeling showed the coldness of transcendence at the moment.


    The green emperor nodded slightly. The four elephant emperor accused the Eucalyptus man of a crime, and then turned into a firelight and disappeared in the hall.


    At this time, only eucalyptus, green emperor and Peng Hao were left in the hall.


    The green Emperor gave a cool smile and said to the Eucalyptus: "brother wood, do you have different opinions on today''s affairs?"


    Eucalyptus adult suddenly laughed: "Xin, today I only brought eyes and ears, the rest have nothing to do with me, but you accept these two apprentices, very interesting! Good training, the future will become a great weapon! Ha ha, well, don''t delay you! "


    When Eucalyptus said that, his body trembled and suddenly drifted away. He turned into a few tender leaves with the breath of life and disappeared into the palace of the green emperor.


    Peng Hao was beating a drum in his heart. He didn''t know what the Qing emperor wanted to do alone. He bowed himself in the main hall.


    Qingdi''s light green figure slowly falls on the white lotus, and his green Royal robe floats with the wind. When he raises his hands and feet, it looks noble and elegant. The emperor''s breath is introverted and not exposed, but it gives people another kind of power that can not be resisted.


    They were so silent in the hall. The longer the time, Peng Hao became more and more flustered. The master left him, but he didn''t talk to him or arrange for him to do things. Did the master see something just now, and he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    After a long time, the green emperor suddenly said in a low voice: "apprentice, what do you think of this? Do you agree with zhongzhizun and brother Sixiang? "


    Peng Hao was so surprised that he didn''t dare to tell the truth. He quickly said, "master! I don''t dare to comment on the four elephant emperor''s predecessors and the supreme ones. Everything will be decided by the master! "


    The green emperor suddenly laughed and said, "is that right? Brother Mu said that the two apprentices were interesting. It seems true! Your elder martial brother''s experience is strange and complicated. Although he has a close relationship with other ethnic groups, he is loyal to the ethnic group. He would rather sacrifice his own life than betray the ethnic group. This is very rare! "


    Peng Hao quickly added: "brother huangquan is worth learning. We are classmates in our hometown. We grew up together. It''s really not easy for him to come along this way. It depends on his continuous efforts, informal and caring personality. Otherwise, he and I would not be good brothers! So, seeing that elder martial brother is sad, I don''t feel good at all! "


    The Qing Emperor didn''t take Peng Hao''s words and continued: "I have only received three apprentices in my whole life, so you are my three apprentices. Wang Chongshan was gifted at that time, and he focused on cultivating him. Unexpectedly, he was killed by foreigners! When I took your elder martial brother huangquan, I had this worry. Sure enough, he went out to experience and was besieged and pursued by many foreigners. Fortunately, he was strong enough and lucky enough to turn a bad luck into a good one every time. Now he has grown into a powerful supreme star! "


    Peng Hao didn''t quite understand why the Qing emperor would tell him these known things, but he didn''t dare to interrupt, so he had to continue to listen.


    The green emperor continued: "Dear disciple, you are brought back by Amber Zun from outside the clan. Both amber Zun and his teacher have high hopes for you. Your talent is no weaker than that of Huang Quan, and even stronger than him in some ways, but you also have weaknesses!"


    "I understand that I will make great efforts in the future to break through the starry sky as soon as possible and share my worries for the master!" Peng Hao rushed back.


    "Your elder martial brother, Huang Quan, has been persisting all the way with his own faith and perseverance. Maybe he has got today''s achievement by some chance! You still lack something in this aspect. If you only practice in the ethnic group, you will not make great progress! Besides, you are smart, even smart to some extent, which is an advantage and sometimes a disadvantage! " The green emperor said calmly.


    Peng Hao didn''t understand why he was smart enough to become a weakness. He made the fastest progress in Eucalyptus peak. He broke through the Star Kingdom in nearly a year. I don''t know why the emperor Qing came to such a conclusion. He was a little unconvinced, but he didn''t dare to refute it.


    "My dear, your cleverness sometimes makes you make mistakes. Do you understand?" The Qing emperor''s tone turned a little colder and ordered Peng Hao.


    Peng Hao thought to himself that he didn''t know what the emperor was referring to. He looked at the emperor with an incomprehensible look.


    "For example, what happened today! Your actions and thoughts are very dangerous. I know you are careless. You just care too much about your elder martial brother Huang Quan! " Qingdi said in a calm tone.

 Chapter 784

    "My God! How do you know what I think? Does he know Mencius Han''s telepathy and hear my heart talk with Huang Quan? " Peng Hao''s mind was quickly recalling his previous actions, and he knelt down quickly, "master, forgive me! I was so confused that I almost made a big mistake! "


    How did Peng Hao dare to ask the emperor how he knew it? It''s very important to admit his mistake first, otherwise the emperor would have a different head.


    "Get up and talk! I want to tell you that I don''t want to have that idea at any time, let alone put it into action! Remember, loyalty is more important than anything else The green emperor flicked his fingers, and suddenly a few branches and leaves grew on the ground to lift Peng Hao.


    Peng Hao was scared out in a cold sweat. He secretly congratulated Wan Sheng for not agreeing to his proposal. Otherwise, they might have been patted on the ground by the emperor Qing just as soon as they made a move, and they didn''t know how to die.


    Peng Hao now really feels that he is beyond his capacity and has a sense of ignorance. He thinks that his ideas are very direct and that he can solve problems when he has to. In fact, it''s all under the eyes of the Qing emperor. The real "golden eye" is not the four elephants emperor, but the Qing emperor!


    "I was stupid. I only wanted to help elder martial brother, but I didn''t mean to help him. Please punish me!" Peng Hao bowed back and said that he admired the emperor and was determined to become a super power like the emperor in the future.


    "Ha ha! Well, do you understand why brother Mu says it''s interesting to be a teacher with two apprentices? " The green emperor said with a smile that he didn''t take it seriously.


    Peng Hao was secretly shocked when he heard that not only the master saw that he was wrong, but also the Eucalyptus master found out that the two stars had a high degree of tacit understanding, and no one had broken it. He could not help but secretly scold himself for being an idiot. This idiot was not wronged at all.


    "I understand! Please punish me Peng Hao has been taking the initiative to ask for punishment, otherwise he always feels uneasy.


    "My dear, you really deserve to be punished!" The green emperor laughed, thought for a while, and added, "confiscate all your contribution value now! Remember, loyalty to the community is better than anything else! You are more than smart, but you are not clear-minded and behave perversely. Sometimes you will act willfully. You should learn from your elder martial brother in the future. However, your brothers are very good in nature, which is more gratifying to be a teacher. "


    Peng Hao quickly knelt down and kowtowed. His behavior just now was a capital crime. If the master wanted to investigate, he would not be able to survive. Although he contributed a lot, he finally saved his life.


    "Thank you, master! I will remember it all my life! There''s a saying that I''m not happy, that is, whenever I''m on the side of elder martial brother, of course, the master is always the master. " Peng Hao said solemnly that his statement not only complimented the Qing emperor, but also showed his position.


    "I took you two apprentices. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Ah! There are some things that teachers care about. Teachers are not ruthless people. You will understand later. In the future, you should work hard to cultivate. You have a good relationship with Huang Quan. At this moment, he must be in a bad mood. Go and persuade him to come out early, and don''t affect the way of cultivation! " Finally, the Qing emperor said earnestly that he seemed to be full of hope for Wansheng.


    Peng Hao could feel the Qing emperor''s great love for him and Huang Quan, and seemed to place all his hopes on them. At this moment, he realized the hardships of Qing emperor supporting the whole human race and his feelings for the world. This realm could not be achieved by the cultivation of the star emperor.


    The Qing emperor is very clear about people and things. Peng Hao can''t escape his eyes with a small fist clenching. You know, it''s in the Qing emperor''s palace. He clearly sees everything in his eyes, but he doesn''t say it clearly. He can feel what Wan Sheng and Peng Hao think. But he doesn''t criticize the four elephant emperor. The seemingly ruthless selflessness of the four elephant emperor doesn''t have no reason.


    "Disciple, take orders!" After bowing to the emperor, Peng Hao withdrew from the hall of the emperor and went straight to the morning dew lake.


    The pale green shadow of the green emperor sat on the white lotus and sighed in his heart: "disciple of the yellow spring, you must hold on! I''m still waiting to fight with you. Don''t let me down! "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Rulan helps Wan Sheng back to the morning dew lake. Jiang Rulan turns to see Wan Sheng beside him and says in dismay, "what''s the matter with you, little brother?"


    Wan Sheng''s face is still expressionless, but his face is a lot older, his beard is growing, his hair seems to turn gray in an instant, and he looks like a down and out tramp. Jiang Rulan is very surprised, and at the same time, he is very distressed in his heart.


    His daughter died in front of him, but as a father, he was unable to protect her. Wan Sheng was deeply remorseful. Jiang Rulan kept calling his name in his ear and helped him to the lake. Wan Sheng looked at the calm lake in front of him. He was stuffy in his chest, puffed out a mouthful of blood mist, then suddenly fainted and fell into the clear and cool water.


    Jiang Rulan was so scared that she thought Wan Sheng was going to give up her life. She burst into tears and quickly picked him up from the lake and flew to the palace on the island in the center of the lake.


    Small four and other plant life found that the master returned, quickly came out to meet, but saw Wansheng unconscious, have anxious to turn around, do not know what to do.


    Jiang Rulan puts Wan Sheng on a vine bed in a side hall. She touches his chest and wants to have a closer look at the situation in his body. Unexpectedly, the power of blood in Wan Sheng''s body is immediately triggered, and his whole body is suddenly wrapped by white dragon scales, which seems to protect Wan Sheng automatically.


    Jiang Rulan quickly stopped and sighed: "the power of blood is still so vigorous and powerful, which shows that my little brother is not in great trouble, but why don''t you wake up?"


    A group of plant life began to cry outside at this time, for fear that the owner might worry about his life. Xiao Si, as the housekeeper, immediately roared to all the plant life: "what are you crying for! The master will be fine, just wait for me The crying of plant life suddenly stopped.


    Xiao Si then came to the vine bed to salute Jiang Rulan and asked, "Nanli is supreme. How did my master get hurt? How is the injury? "


    Jiang Rulan didn''t answer directly. She took a look at Xiao Si and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine! Xiao Si, you go out first. I''ll give it to you here! "


    Xiao Si takes a worried look at Wan Sheng. He doesn''t dare to disobey Jiang Rulan''s order and retreats.


    Jiang Rulan ponders that Wan Sheng should be stimulated by Wan Yifang''s death. He can''t accept it in spirit for a moment. He is too sad and closes himself up. That''s why he is in a coma. He has to find a way to relieve it. He can''t be immersed in this kind of emotion all the time. Otherwise, it will affect his cultivation mood and cause trouble.


    Jiang Rulan suddenly thought that he had got a magic weapon Moon Lake in the secret place. Although the grade is not high, it''s a treasure, but according to Dabai at that time, the Moon Lake is water system property, and it has a certain spiritual defense. It must also have a relieving effect on spiritual stimulation. You might as well have a try.


    Jiang Rulan immediately started, her eyes closed slightly, her hands swayed, "Shua", a light blue light came out from her eyebrows, and a piece of light blue liquid substance in the shape of a crescent moon came out in an instant. Her willow waist swayed gently, her arms swung gently, and the Moon Lake immediately covered Wansheng''s whole body with dragon scales.


    A cool moment into Wansheng''s body, coma he seems to have gradually improved, but still not awake.


    Morning dew lake suddenly began to rain, light rain, as if to connect heaven and earth with rain line in general, the lake suddenly dense fog, seemingly fairyland, but now it gives a feeling of depression.


    Peng Hao flew out of the colorful flower passage and was surrounded by dozens of green vines to the palace gate on the island, but no plant life came out to greet him. He felt a little surprised and immediately pushed open the palace gate and flew in.


    It turns out that a group of plant life has been waiting anxiously outside Wansheng''s side hall. Seeing this, Peng Hao immediately asks Xiao Si about his situation. The latter reports it truthfully. Peng Hao is secretly worried. He understands how important friendship is to Wansheng and immediately flies into the side hall.


    "Nanlizun, how is my elder martial brother? Haven''t you woken up yet? " Peng Hao looks at Wan Sheng who is still in a coma and asks quietly.


    Jiang Rulan, who was sitting on one side with his knees crossed, said in a soft voice: "little brother, he''s not really serious. Maybe he''s mentally stimulated, so he''s in a coma. I''m using Moon Lake to heal him. I hope it can help him!"


    Peng Hao fixed his eyes on the blue liquid that enveloped Wansheng, nodded slightly, and said in a low voice, "nanlizun, you go to have a rest. I''ll just stay here!"


    Jiang Rulan didn''t even think about it and refused: "no! I''m going to watch him here until he wakes up! Xie muzun, go ahead and get busy first


    Peng Hao thought that it would be better to have a beautiful woman with Wansheng, or at least be more comforting than him, so he said, "well, I''ll be outside. If my elder martial brother wakes up, please let me know!"


    Then he retreated, went back to the main hall, sat down with his knees crossed, and waited while he closed his eyes.


    Shortly after, Chunxiang, who has set up a tombstone for Sanmei, comes back from outside the hall and finds Peng Hao and a group of plant life in the main hall. After inquiring about Xiao Si, she rushes to the side hall, but Jiang Rulan stops her. She has to wait anxiously outside the side hall.


    After a long time, Wan Sheng''s closed eyes slowly opened, and found himself in a crystal clear liquid. The coolness constantly poured into his whole body. He immediately sat up. The light blue liquid suddenly gathered together, left his body, gradually narrowed, and was brought into the sea by Jiang Rulan.


    Jiang Rulan suddenly ran over, hugged Wan Sheng and said excitedly, "you wake up at last, little brother! You scared my sister to death. I thought you... "

 Chapter 785

    Although Wan Sheng woke up, he was not as angry as usual. His face was as pale as death. He replied coldly, "sister Rulan, you go first. I want to be alone for a while!"


    Jiang Rulan quickly said softly, "don''t be sad, little brother! It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself too much. You have a life and death! Sometimes, even if we are already supreme, we can''t change anything! "


    Wan Sheng pushed Jiang Rulan away and said coldly, "sister Rulan, go! I want to be quiet! Tell the people outside that I don''t see anyone


    Outside the side hall, there have been many friends who care about Wan Sheng, such as Meng Zihan, Chunxiang, Yang Hecheng, Peng Hao, Huang tuzun and master Ferris of the revival society, and so on, as well as a lot of plant life. Wan Sheng''s sincerity has long been felt, but he doesn''t want to see anyone at the moment. His mind is full of scenes of Wan Yifang''s self explosion, and he can''t forgive himself.


    When he was in a coma, he dreamed that Wan Yifang kept crying to his father, saying that he was unworthy of being a father and could not even protect his daughter. He choked several times, but there were no tears. Now he wanted to cry like ordinary people, and he couldn''t do it, which made him very painful.


    Wan Sheng is so sad that he can''t let go because he feels that his life is too hard. No matter his wife or relatives, the women who are related to him have no good results. Now even his daughter is dead in front of him, but he is like a fool and can''t do anything. What''s the use of his cultivation? It''s really important for him to recover the human race and save the people in dire straits, But even his own daughter can''t be saved. What''s the meaning of his life? He even thinks of death, but he can''t die like this. His sister Wan xiuxin''s memory has not been restored. Su Fang is still trapped in the saitan tribe and has no freedom. He''s not sure whether Mila is really dead. If he ends his life like this, what should these unfortunate women do, He had to bite his teeth to live.


    Now he regrets that he recognized his friends after he changed his name to huangquan. If he had been away from them all the time, maybe they would not have suffered today. Maybe they would not have suffered misfortune. But as Jiang Rulan said, life and death have a destiny. Who can change the fate of others? I''m afraid even his own destiny can''t be changed.


    Jiang Rulan sees Wan Sheng''s health is OK, knows that he needs time to buffer, looks at him anxiously, and then quietly exits the side hall.


    A crowd outside the main hall rushed to inquire about Wan Sheng. Jiang Rulan''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "the Prime Minister of huangquan is OK. However, he is not suitable to see guests now. Let''s all leave. Let the Prime Minister of huangquan have a good rest!"


    They wanted to ask Wan Sheng about it again, but Jiang Rulan''s eyes glared. No one dared to say anything more and scattered.


    Meng Zihan was a little reluctant to leave. He wanted to see Wansheng with his own eyes, but Peng Hao and Yang Hecheng persuaded him to go back. They also left the morning dew Lake together. Jiang Rulan flicked his fingers and a spark flew out to send a message to aoqin and let him sit in the four elephant Flame Mountain. Originally, the latter heard that Wansheng was in a bad situation and wanted to visit him, but he couldn''t get away from his duty, I had to ask her to take care of it.


    At this time, Jiang Rulan sits cross legged and guards outside the side hall, not letting anyone disturb him. It seems that he plans to accompany Wan Sheng until his mood returns to normal.


    In fact, Wan Sheng is not the kind of person who likes to keep his emotions in the bottom of his heart. But this time, he may have too much grief and remorse. His heart is so depressed that his hair turns gray in an instant, which completely suppresses his emotions. Therefore, Jiang Rulan is not at ease with him. He must stay outside the hall for fear of an accident.


    Jiang Rulan remembers that when he learned about Wang Kai''s death, he was also devastated. Since then, he has become extremely cold and has no interest in anything. He only knows how to kill the enemy for revenge. However, after knowing Wan Sheng, he gradually let go of his past pain and dispelled the haze in his heart. Moreover, they met Wang Kai in the haze star sky, It was also through the help of Wan Sheng that she really put it down. Therefore, no matter what, she had to look at her brother who was kind to her and accompany him through this difficult time.


    Chunxiang and a group of plant life are also worried about Wansheng, but they dare not disobey Jiang Rulan''s order, so they can only wait far away.


    After a long time, Xiao Si suddenly came back from the outside and said to Jiang Rulan, who was guarding the gate of the side hall: "the south is far away from the supreme, the preacher has sent a message that he is asking the master to go to the city of preaching!"


    Jiang Rulan thinks about it. Zhengdaozun is one of the ten most senior people in the ethnic group. Although she and Wansheng are also among the top ten, they are all descendants in terms of seniority. Zhengdaozun must have something important to ask Wansheng. She can''t delay it. She tries to tell Wansheng by heart.


    After a while, the latter only coldly replied: "sister Rulan, I''m ok, but I don''t want to see anyone! Help me to explain to master shidaozun, and you''re all gone! "


    Jiang Rulan wanted to persuade Wan Sheng to do something more, but when he finished this sentence, he didn''t respond, as if he couldn''t hear from her. She knew Wan Sheng couldn''t think of it for a moment, so she would rather let Ao Qin Zhizun sit in the four elephant flame mountain alone, but also accompany him for fear that he would do something stupid. But she didn''t expect that he would even dare to refuse the invitation of Zheng daozun, I''m afraid only Wansheng dares to do so up and down the Eucalyptus peak.


    When Xiao Si heard Jiang Rulan''s message, he rushed to reply to the notice of plant life, but he was also worried about the safety of the owner. Although he and a group of plant life had no right to ask what happened to the owner, he was also worried about the owner when he saw Wansheng closed the door and didn''t see anyone.


    Huang Tu Zun and master Ferris, who came here before, were very secretive and no one dared to talk about them. They were only concerned about Wan Sheng''s physical condition for fear of any accident to their president. Of course, they were all allowed by the upper class of the ethnic group. Otherwise, other people would never know except Jiang Rulan and Peng Haozhi.


    This is also specially approved by the Qing emperor. He knows that Wan Sheng, a friendly apprentice, has the care and company of his friends. Maybe his mood will improve faster.


    Chunxiang still doesn''t know what Wansheng has experienced. She just waits for Wansheng silently in the hall. She doesn''t know how many tears she shed. She doesn''t know how happy she is when she hears Jiang Rulan say that he wakes up.


    During Wansheng''s coma, she went to Sanmei''s tombstone and cried several times. Without Wansheng, the master, no one seemed to understand her heart. She had made a plan. If anything happened to him, she would be willing to be buried with him. Even if she went to hell, she would serve Wansheng and be his maid for ever to repay his kindness.


    Just as the crowd was waiting, the exit of the colorful flower passage in the morning dew suddenly opened, and a huge mechanical head flew out of it. A powerful and supreme power covered the whole palace group.


    The crowd felt a huge sense of oppression. Jiang Rulan was surprised and rushed out of the palace. When he saw the visitor, he immediately bowed himself and said, "the Taoist priest is polite. Huang Quan is sad and doesn''t want to see anyone. Please don''t blame him!"


    The visitor is zhengdaozun, one of the top ten Terrans who invited Wansheng before. He is in charge of zhengdaozun. He is a great talent in the field of Terran science and technology. He is very interested in Wansheng''s genes. He has always wanted him to have more children and cultivate talents for the ethnic group, but Wansheng repeatedly refused.


    "Well! Huang Quan, a disciple of the emperor, has become more and more arrogant. Please don''t move. I have to visit him in person! " Zheng daozun''s floating huge metal head glared at his two big silver eyes and said angrily.


    "Mr. Zheng daozun! Excuse me! Huang Quan has just experienced that, and I''m afraid she can''t accept it for a while, so... "Jiang Rulan is beating a drum in her heart. She hasn''t heard of any younger generation that zhengdaozun will visit in person, except for the elders. He''s also curious about his purpose. She''s heard about the" plan of creating human beings "of zhengdaozun before, but if it''s because of this, I''m afraid it''s too inappropriate, No matter how anxious he is, he will not fail to understand this truth.


    "Come on, Nanli girl, don''t explain to that boy. I''m here to meet him, the president of the revival Association? Why don''t you lead the way? " Zheng daozun''s tone was not angry. Jiang Rulan was relieved and quickly invited him into the palace.


    Qiuxiang, Xiaosi and a group of plant life, as soon as they saw a huge metal head flying in the palace, they knelt down and saluted quickly. Shidaozun ignored them. Tongjiang Rulan came to the gate of the side hall. The latter winked at Chunxiang and Xiaosi, and they immediately went back to the main hall with a group of plant life.


    At this time, there were only zhengdaozun and Jiang Rulan left at the gate of the side hall. Zhengdaozun suddenly said in a high voice: "huangquan, I have come to see you in person. Your face is not small. Hurry out, or you will regret it!"


    Only Wan Sheng''s voice came from the side hall: "please forgive me for being impolite! Give me some time to calm down and make amends later! "


    "You little boy, you''ve got a big shelf, and you''ve carried it up!" Zhengdaozun was angry and said, "huangquan, don''t you want to see the girl you hate for the last time?"


    On hearing this, Jiang Rulan was surprised. Didn''t she die of self explosion? Could she die any more? What''s the last word! However, without waiting for her to ask questions, the door of the side hall suddenly opened, and Wan Sheng, with a head of gorgeous hair, flew out. His face was very haggard, and he quickly asked, "what''s the last side of Shidao, elder? Please make it clear! "


    Zhengdaozun''s eyes were wide open, and he was frightened by the changes of Wansheng. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see him in just a few days. Because of the loss of his daughter, he quickly returned: "huangquan, follow me to the city of zhengdaozun, and you''ll understand!"


    Without hesitation, Wan Sheng pushes Zheng daozun''s head and flies to the colorful passage. Jiang Rulan wanted to follow him to have a look, but Zheng daozun didn''t invite him, so he just says one word to Wan Sheng, waiting for him to come back.

 Chapter 786

    Along the way, Wan Sheng kept asking Zheng daozun questions, but the latter didn''t answer them. He just sighed: "Huang Quan, you are good everywhere, but you pay too much attention to friendship. This is our strength, but it is also our weakness. Those cruel, treacherous and cunning foreigners use our characteristics to hurt us!"


    Wan Sheng turned his head slightly and looked at Zheng daozun. The latter continued: "don''t think that only your relatives have been killed. You should know that your hometown has been destroyed by the saitan people, and every supreme one present at that time has a deep blood feud with other people. Don''t think that it''s unreasonable for us to strongly advocate the death of our detestable daughter, If your family is killed by those ruthless mechanical life, what''s your mood when you see mechanical life again? "


    Wan Sheng was stunned, and suddenly felt that he was too selfish. He only cared about his own feelings, and could become the supreme of the star world. All of them experienced unusual experiences, especially the human race, which was full of disasters. I''m afraid that the top ten supreme of the human race had unknown painful experiences, so they became the mainstay of the ethnic group and supported the human race together with the Qing emperor.


    The two of them came to the residence of zhengdaozun... The city of zhengdaozun, which is a modern high-tech metal city, is actually the body of zhengdaozun.


    Wan Sheng calmed down a little and sighed: "I understand what you said, master Zhengdao. I just saw my daughter die in front of me. It''s too painful. I really feel useless!"


    Zheng daozun gave Wan Sheng a white look and hummed: "don''t talk about this first, follow me!"


    The huge head of zhengdaozun flew into the depth of the city of zhengdaozun, and Wansheng followed him into a tall metal building.


    As soon as he entered, Wansheng was stunned by the scene. All kinds of high-tech test instruments and a large number of robots were constantly busy. It seemed that they were doing all kinds of experiments. The equipment inside was many times higher than Wansheng''s chemical experiment laboratory on earth. He was completely like a bumpkin in the City and could not understand anything.


    However, he was not in the mood to appreciate zhengdaozun''s laboratory. He quickly asked, "master, what did you mean when you said you wanted to see my daughter for the last time? Where can I find her? Isn''t she dead yet? "


    Zheng daozun''s head shook, and his metal face suddenly changed into a middle-aged man''s appearance. He said: "the daughter of hatred is dead indeed. Her mechanical body has been blown to pieces. It must not be able to recover, but... You''ll understand when you see it!"


    Wan Sheng''s heart surged. He didn''t understand the words of zhengdaozun at all. Just as he wanted to continue questioning, the latter flew to the top floor of the metal building. He also quickly followed up for fear of missing something.


    On the top floor of the metal building is a huge laboratory, but there are no robots in it. There are many strange instruments in it, and Wan Sheng is even more confused. In the center of several large instruments, there is a machine similar to the sleeping cabin, which is a bit similar to the sleeping cabin when the greedy wolf king fled to the earth, but it looks much higher than that, The dormancy chamber is connected with other machines through various complicated pipes, and liquid is continuously transported to the dormancy chamber. The color of the liquid is a little similar to amber juice, but it seems to be different.


    Zheng daozun''s head flew to the window of the sleeping cabin and turned into a mechanical face. A pair of silver eyes motioned Wan Sheng to go and have a look. The latter was uneasy, and he didn''t dare to see it. Since Zheng daozun said Wan Yifang was dead, it might be her stump. He couldn''t bear to see it, but since he came, he chose to step forward and have a look.


    Through the transparent window of the dormant warehouse, Wan Sheng fixed his eyes. It turned out that half of his face was soaked in the amber solution. With his eyes closed, it was clearly Wan Yifang''s face. He almost spat out another mouthful of blood. He quickly turned to the zhengdaozun and asked, "master, is this what''s going on? How can Fangfang''s face be with you... Do you want to use Fangfang because you can''t get the gene of your younger generation? "


    Wan Sheng couldn''t go on and couldn''t bear to see his daughter''s pale face again.


    Zheng daozun''s metal face suddenly turned into a middle-aged man''s face. He frowned and said, "boy, your imagination is really rich. I''m not so dirty. All this is arranged by the emperor. I''ll ask Ben Zun and brother amber to help me secretly. If I can''t escape death, I''ll try to revive her! Otherwise, I won''t care about the life and death of this saitan girl! "


    Wan Sheng was moved. It turned out that the master had already arranged everything. Although the master didn''t say anything, he always took good care of his apprentice. He must go back to the master to thank him face to face.


    At the same time, Wan Sheng heard that zhengdaozun had a way to revive Wan Yifang, and immediately his eyes were bright. He grabbed zhengdaozun''s head with both hands and said excitedly, "what! resurrection? Master, are you kidding me? Are you kidding me? "


    Zhengdaozun was very uncomfortable. Where had he been treated like this? He quickly yelled: "Stinky boy, let me go! If you use more force, I will be crushed to death by you! "


    Wan Sheng let go and said with a laugh, "ha ha ha ha! Master, tell me quickly, how can I bring my little girl back to life? Do you want my genes, as many as you want? "


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve been running away from giving birth to several children before, but now you''re happy!" The preacher scolded angrily.


    Wan Sheng''s mood rebounded instantly when he fell to the bottom of the valley. He was so excited that he didn''t expect that zhengdaozun had such powerful skills. He was just like a savior. Unexpectedly, the latter immediately poured a basin of cold water on him: "boy of the yellow spring! Don''t be happy too soon, it''s not so easy! The hateful daughter was a mechanical body before, and her cultivation by using the saitan''s intelligent circuit is already the supreme in the star world. It''s not difficult to save her, but it''s difficult to restore her cultivation! "


    Wan Sheng knows that if Wan Yifang becomes an ordinary person after his resurrection, it will make her more painful. Even if he goes to the mysterious world to practice, his daughter may have died after he comes back. It''s better to kill her than father and daughter.


    "Master, is there any way to restore her cultivation?" Wan Sheng asked quickly.


    "No way! But it''s hard to reach it. If brother amber didn''t wrap her half head in amber juice in time, I''m afraid there would be no chance of resurrection! " After a pause, he said, "now, this hateful girl only has half of her head to use. If she recovers her body, she can only recover her adult race. Your gene is one of the materials. I''m afraid other materials are hard to find in the whole universe!"


    Wan Sheng was a little frustrated, but then he thought of something and said, "master, do you mean that the outer universe is hard to find, that is to say, those materials are all in the inner universe?"


    "Good! There are many kinds of natural resources and treasures in the inner universe. It''s natural for us to restore the cultivation of the hateful daughter. However, we have never been to the inner universe except for the emperor. It''s said that the inner universe is very dangerous. Not all the emperors in the starry sky can survive, and it''s hard to realize this road! " Zheng daozun sighed and said.


    Wan Sheng knew that he Dabai had stumbled into the inner universe when he was exploring the secret world, but he didn''t know how to enter the inner universe again. Moreover, his own strength has not broken through the starry sky now. Even if he entered the inner universe, he might not be able to survive, let alone find the material to recover his body. But it''s OK to be separated from Lin Qingshan, It gave him a glimmer of hope.


    "Master, how long can this sleeping cabin last for my little girl? Can she hear me? " Wan Sheng asked immediately. He wanted to know how much time he had.


    "What sleeping cabin? This is called the gene soul repair box! " Zhengdaozun gave Wan Sheng a white look and felt helpless about his ignorance. Then he said, "don''t worry, brother Amber''s Amber juice and the solution of my own characteristics, as long as the gene soul repair box is not damaged, half of the head of the hateful daughter can be preserved all the time! She may be able to accept your words, but she won''t have any reaction! "


    Wan Sheng is relieved. It seems that God still cares for him and finally gives him the possibility to redeem his daughter. However, this road will be very difficult. But in order to restore his daughter''s body and cultivation, it is his duty as a father.


    Wan Sheng looked at his daughter''s pale and bloodless half face through the transparent window of the gene soul repair box. He felt pain like a knife poking into his heart. He eased his mood and said in a soft voice: "Fangfang, you must hold on. As a father, you must find a way to help you recover. You must wait for me!"


    With that, he asked zhengdaozun for the materials he needed to collect. After a thousand thanks, he left the city of zhengdaozun, entered the colorful flower passage, and went straight to the green emperor hall on the top of Eucalyptus peak.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng, dressed in white, appeared in the primeval forest at the top of Eucalyptus peak. Thinking of the uneasiness of coming here before, he felt a sense of survival. He couldn''t help feeling that things are changeable, and many things will not be transferred according to people''s will. The only thing he can do is to do well in front of him.


    He wanted to ask the emperor about the way to the inner universe. In fact, Wan Sheng was in such a hurry to go to the inner universe not only to help Wan Yifang recover, but also to find materials. After two star wars, he failed to recover Changsheng''s star. He almost lost his life in the battle with the spirit emperor. He went to explore the haze nationality and was almost captured by the emperor of the haze nationality, He decided to go to the inner universe now. Although his strength is not enough, he can use brute force to separate Lin Qingshan. Maybe it will work.


    However, this idea is very risky. You should know that the lowest cultivation in the inner universe is the star emperor, which is different from those experiences in the outer universe. His life may be in danger at any time. When he came to see the green emperor, he also wanted to ask the master''s advice. After all, his life belongs not only to himself, but also to the whole ethnic group.

 Chapter 787

    Moreover, he would like to thank the Qing emperor for everything he secretly arranged for him. With such a master behind his back, he was deeply moved. In any case, he could not live up to the expectations of the Qing emperor. He would redouble his efforts for the rejuvenation of the human race and devote himself to it.


    Wan Sheng flew to the gate of Qingdi hall. As soon as he came up with a voice to ask for help, the elegant voice of Qingdi came from the hall: "here you are, disciple! Come in and talk


    The gate of the green emperor hall suddenly opened, and a strong breath of life came to his face. Wan Sheng felt much more relaxed now, not as nervous and uneasy as before, and also felt a little ashamed of his previous performance, not like the appearance of a human being.


    "Master, please be worshipped! Thank you, master! The disciple is stupid and nearly made a big mistake! Please punish me Wan Sheng entered the hall and fell to his knees with a plop.


    Qingdi''s pale green shadow sat on the white lotus. A pair of bright eyes swept through Wansheng. He found that he was already a head of gorgeous hair. He sighed and said, "apprentice! It should be a good thing for you to attach importance to love and righteousness! But sometimes it is very easy to be fettered by friendship, otherwise you will not become so haggard, let you suffer so much, I can''t bear to be a teacher! "


    "Thank you very much! I''m wrong! Master zhengdaozun has told his disciples. Thank you for your trust and support! I''m afraid I can''t repay my master''s kindness even if I die! " Wan Sheng never got up on his knees.


    Qingdi fingers flick, a green vine will Wansheng slowly pull up: "apprentice! Although the daughter of abhorrence is your daughter, no matter whether she wants to join the human race or not, she is the saitan nationality and the enemy of the ethnic group at that moment. You can see the supreme attitude of the people. You must not be soft hearted towards the enemy, even the closest relatives! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Wan Sheng bowed.


    "If you don''t punish your hateful daughter, it''s hard for you to calm down. That''s unfair, and you can''t care about brother Si Xiang''s attitude." This is the first time he has spoken to Wansheng in such a tone.


    "I will obey the instructions of my master!" Wan Sheng said.


    "Brother Si Xiang has been doing his best for the ethnic group. Everything he does is based on the interests of the ethnic group. Maybe you think he is ruthless. That''s because you don''t know what brother Si Xiang has experienced. Everyone has his own story today. Don''t be blinded by the appearance, and you will understand it in the future!" The green emperor sighed.


    Wan Sheng felt strange that the Qing emperor had never felt like today. The latter gave him a feeling of aloofness and lightness.


    "Master! I dare not complain about the four elephants. That''s disrespectful to the four elephants. I know that the four elephants are willing to sacrifice everything for the benefit of the ethnic group, just like the teacher of the four hundred million fiery emperors. There is a big difference in this aspect! There is still a lot to learn! " Wan Sheng said humbly.


    The green emperor sighed, and then asked, "apprentice, you are in a hurry to find a teacher. Is there something else


    Wan Sheng also saw the wonderful change of Qing emperor''s mood, knew that it was inconvenient to ask more about the past of Si Xiang emperor, thought of his own idea, and quickly returned: "master! I want to go to inner universe. I want to ask for your opinion! "


    The green emperor was a little surprised at first, and then recovered his calm. He said calmly, "it''s good for you to have this idea, disciple! It proves that you have an enterprising determination, but you don''t need to be reminded of the dangers of the inner universe. However, since you have made up your mind, the teacher doesn''t advise you. However, your own cultivation is not enough. It''s better to ascend to the later stage of the supreme star before you enter the inner universe. When you enter the inner universe, you should take the initiative to take refuge in the law of heaven, There are also our Terran forces, which can temporarily protect your safety, but all the roads need to depend on you to go! "


    "Master, how can the disciple reach the inner universe?" Wan Sheng was excited and moved. The emperor seemed to understand his mind very well. Instead of obstructing him, he was very supportive. Where can I find such an understanding master!


    Emperor Qing had long expected that he would want to go to the inner universe. He could arrange amber Zun and zhengdaozun to help Wansheng revive his daughter secretly. He must also know that the materials needed for the resurrection are hard to find in the outer universe, but only in the inner universe. In order to revive his daughter, such an affectionate and righteous disciple would take risks and try to find in the inner universe.


    The Qing emperor saw all these things very clearly. Instead of preventing Wan Sheng from cultivating himself, he had better let go and let him pursue. Moreover, as long as he had determined something, he would try his best to do it, and other people''s intervention would not have any effect. Just like when he was a star fighter, he took the dangerous task of exploring the underworld, This student has always been out of the ordinary.


    Therefore, the Qing emperor not only did not obstruct it, but also supported it and gave pertinent opinions. If it was Peng Hao, the Qing emperor would not allow it.


    Teach students in accordance with their aptitude. The Qing emperor understood this very well. His cultivation always depended on himself. As a teacher, as long as he tried his best to help, he would make great achievements without any accident.


    "Apprentice, the division of the inner universe is carrying out a task, and now you can''t get out and take you into the inner universe. You should first use this time to upgrade your cultivation to infinite, close to the star king, and wait for the notice of the division!" Qingdi calmly explained, "also, you need to know the basic situation of the inner universe! The inner universe is divided into three major forces, namely, Dharma heaven, roaring city-state and barbarian tribe. Our people belong to Dharma heaven, and the division of teachers is just a small leader in Dharma heaven. Do you understand that


    Wan Sheng nodded heavily, knowing clearly in his heart that he had heard about the inner universe from zhanhou Tiandi and Shancheng tribe. The situation was basically the same as that of Qingdi. He knew clearly that his next task was to improve his accomplishments first, so as to prepare for entering the inner universe.


    "Master, I understand. If there is nothing else, I will practice first and wait for your communication!" Wan Sheng bowed back.


    "OK, apprentice, please go ahead. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from you." The green emperor said softly, and his light green figure disappeared on the white lotus. Wan Sheng bowed to salute, then left the palace of the green emperor and returned to the morning dew lake.


    From the colorful flower passage, I don''t know when the light rain on the morning dew has stopped. The breeze gently caresses Wansheng''s seemingly old face. In front of me, the clear water of the lake is rippling gently, and the "palace in the water" is constantly shaking, echoing with the palace on the Island. If the ripples didn''t stir up the "palace in the water", for a moment, Wan Sheng can''t tell where the real palaces are.


    At this time, the big stone pressed against Wan Sheng''s chest finally fell, and his grief and depression in recent days seemed to be swept away by the gentle breeze, which made him feel relaxed for a moment. He couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths and felt comfortable and cool.


    Compared with the clear lake water, Wan Sheng found that he was disheveled and unkempt. He was surprised by his gorgeous hair. He could not help shaking his head secretly and quickly washed it with the water like a clear spring. In addition to the fact that his gorgeous hair could not turn black, his eyes regained their resolute, resolute and resolute color, and the whole person immediately glowed with vitality, The confident Wansheng is back.


    Wan Shengwei closed his eyes and felt relaxed for a moment, because the next road was more dangerous and difficult than before.


    At this time, a faint fragrance came in the breeze, Wansheng suddenly opened his eyes, and a graceful figure came on the clear lake.


    "Little brother, I feel relieved to see that you have regained your old look." It was Jiang Rulan who had been waiting for Wan Sheng in the palace. When she found that he had arrived at the morning dew lake, she rushed out to meet him.


    Wan Sheng smiles a little, and then says: "sister Rulan, thank you for your company. I''m fine now. Go to practice. You''ve wasted a lot of practice time for my sake during this period of time!"


    "Little brother, as long as you''re OK, why don''t you delay my cultivation! By the way, what can I do for you? Why did you recover immediately after you met him? " She is very happy to see Wan Sheng recover, but Jiang Rulan also has doubts in her heart.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and decided not to tell her that she was going to the inner universe. Otherwise, she would ask to go with her. The last time she went to haze group, it was already very dangerous. The danger of the inner universe was unimaginable. He could not let her risk any more.


    "Zhengdaozun said that she could help Fangfang revive, but it would take time..." Wan Sheng said to Jiang Rulan briefly, omitting the part that she had to go to the inner universe to find materials, and told her to practice at ease and work hard on her own.


    "Yes! Great, that''s good news! The emperor is really far sighted. He is the scientific and technological power of the ethnic group. It''s no problem to give it to him! " Jiang Rulan excites a way, suspending a heart also put down.


    "Well, Fangfang blew herself up on the spot, which can be regarded as an atonement for her previous cruelty to the human race! We just need to wait for the good news from zhengdaozun! Sister Rulan, go back to the flame mountain of the four elephants to practice. Don''t let Lao Qin stare at me alone, or he will blame me! " Wan Sheng wants to get rid of her as soon as possible. He''s afraid that if he says too much, he will lose. It''s not good to make mistakes.


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s performance as usual, Jiang Rulan was sure that he had recovered as before. He was relieved and told him to fly away after a few words.


    At this time, Chunxiang, Xiaosi and a group of plant life dare to rush to Wansheng. When they see the master''s bright smile, they are so excited that they burst into tears. Xiaosi and a group of plant life squeeze Chunxiang to one side, holding Wansheng''s thigh together, crying and excited, and the scene is a bit chaotic.

 Chapter 788

    Wan Sheng wanted to yell at these plants, but he couldn''t bear it. He was moved to think that these plants should value friendship as much as the human race. After a long time of persuasion, he took control of the situation.


    Wan Sheng came to Chunxiang. She immediately threw herself into his arms: "master, don''t scare us any more. If you want to have something, what can we do?"


    "That''s it A group of plant life echoed, it seems to have a tacit understanding with Chunxiang.


    Wan Sheng gently wiped away Chun Xiang''s tears with his hand and said in a soft voice, "didn''t I tell you not to call yourself a slave? You are my friend, not a slave. Don''t worry, I have to revenge for Sanmei! How can I fall down now! "


    "Master, I..." Chunxiang was interrupted by Wansheng when she wanted to say something else.


    "All right! You stay here to practice, I have something to do! Wait for the right time, I will take you to eliminate haze clan! " Wansheng''s eyes are shining, and he looks at the distance firmly.


    Wan Sheng tells Xiao Si and Chun Xiang a few more words, then flies into the colorful flower channel and goes straight to the Fuxing tower.


    In the Renaissance tower, Yang Hecheng walks up and down the top floor, looking anxious. With a flash of light, Wan Sheng''s figure suddenly appears.


    "Fat man, why are you so sad? Is there something wrong with Renaissance?"


    "Ah Sheng? Are you ok? Great Yang and Cheng Fei rushed over and hugged Wan Sheng tightly, "your hair..."


    Wan Sheng patted Yang Hecheng on the shoulder and sighed: "let my brother think about it. Don''t worry. I''m ok, but after this, the color of my hair can''t be changed! Ha ha, it''s better to be mature! "


    "Ha ha, the great spring is back, better than anything! It''s no big deal for the Renaissance. I was worried about you just now, so I was on tenterhooks! " Yang Hecheng laughs.


    "Fat man, you''ve learned to butter up too!" Wan Sheng nodded slightly and said, "that''s good! Brother, I''ll leave the daily affairs of the revival association to you. If you have something to do, please ask Huang Tuen Zun and other backbones to discuss with you. If you can''t solve it, report it to the ethnic group. I have a task to leave Eucalyptus peak for a while! "


    When Yang Hecheng heard this, he seemed to realize something was wrong: "ah Sheng, where are you going? Will it take a long time?"


    Wan Sheng can''t tell the truth. This is what the Qing emperor asked him, including the news of going to the inner universe. He can''t tell others, so as to prevent people with ulterior motives from setting up behind his back.


    "Secret mission from master! I can''t tell you! In a word, you stay in Fuxing tower and work hard! Wait for me to come back! And tell Zihan not to worry about me! " Wan Sheng then moved out of the Fuxing tower, entered the colorful flower passage, and went straight to the exit of Eucalyptus peak, four elephant Flame Mountain.


    Wan Sheng wants to go to the Jade Emperor''s starry sky again, go to the dark people and explain to them, and then go back to the earth. After all, if he goes to the inner universe, he doesn''t know when he will be able to return. Before he leaves, he still wants to see his hometown. Moreover, in the Jade Emperor''s starry sky, if the Qing emperor contacts him, he only needs to know the two starry emperors, the four elephant emperor and the 400 million fiery emperor.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng came to the foot of the flame mountain of the four elephants, and watched the flames changing into different shapes. Two fire shadows were approaching, and Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng appeared at the same time.


    Qin Yongzheng looked at Wansheng''s gorgeous hair, and his eyes were surprised: "brother huangquan, I''ve heard from Rulan Zhizun about your business. It''s good for you to think about it!"


    "Don''t worry, Lao Qin. I''m not so easily knocked down!" Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "Little brother, where are you going?" Jiang Rulan asked softly.


    "Ha ha! I want to go to the Yuhuang starry sky, and I want to go to the Diablo to practice, so as to improve my strength as soon as possible! There are so many things to do for me Wan Sheng replied with a smile, "well, you two also work hard. I''ll go first!"


    Before the words came to an end, Wan Sheng flew through the flame mountain of the four elephants. They both felt a little strange. Qin Yongzheng asked, "Rulan Zun, why is the spring so urgent? Don''t you even have time to talk to us? "


    In fact, Jiang Rulan didn''t tell him that zhengdaozun could revive Wan Yifang. This is what Wan Sheng specially told her. She thought about it and said, "maybe it''s because my younger brother has just recovered and hasn''t completely come out of the mood of losing his daughter. Give him some time! I think he''ll get better in time! "


    Wan Sheng out of the Eucalyptus peak, one hand in the void a grasp, a wormhole opened, he immediately flew into the sky, toward the Jade Emperor sent away.


    Wansheng said to No.1 on his wrist, "No.1, you come out and stare. Wake me up when you are approaching!"


    No. 1 immediately turned into a mechanical hyena, jumped from his wrist and said: "yes, great master, you can rest assured to practice! I will inform the host then! "


    Wan Sheng''s mind turns, his hands change, and his mind shares Lin Qingshan. Then the tiger''s body shakes, and a blue light flashes in front of him. A huge body appears in front of him.


    Wan Sheng summons Lin Qingshan to join him. Ben Zun and Fen Shen sit cross legged. He distracts and controls Lin Qingshan to let him and Ben Zun sleep at the same time.


    If you want to improve your cultivation, you can''t only improve your own cultivation. Lin Qingshan is the successor of all life. If you want to enter the inner universe in the future, you can also use it to find the mountain city tribe. In short, it''s always good to take multiple paths.


    In fact, Wan Sheng has long wanted to try to let Lin Qingshan practice in the hell of the mysterious world, but he and Fen Shen have different tasks all the time. It''s rare that there is nothing special this time, so he quickly seized the opportunity to try to see if it would work.


    Wan Sheng immediately goes to sleep. He appears in the ice hell. Another consciousness feels a little bit and finds that Lin Qingshan also comes in. As long as he distributes the two consciousness properly and controls them better, it seems that there will be no problem.


    Wan Sheng also secretly admired his idea. He didn''t expect to succeed so easily.


    As a matter of fact, Wan Sheng is already familiar with the control of Lin Qingshan. After all, he has experienced a lot of battles with Lin Qingshan. From the beginning of exploration in the secret world, he has become more and more proficient in the control of Lin Qingshan. Therefore, it is natural for him to enter the hell of the mysterious world.


    "Huangquan, you are here!" The voice of the purple emperor came from the dark and cold hell.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, and the demon body of the Qing emperor, as big as a mountain, appeared in front of him with the biting wind. The latter was surprised and said, "how did you become like this in the yellow spring? Your hair... "


    Before Zidi finished his words, he found that there was a giant beside Wansheng. Although he was not as big as his own, he was no longer small than Wansheng.


    "Ha ha! It''s a long story Wan Sheng gave a cool smile, and then introduced to the purple emperor, "master, this is my part, Lin Qingshan!"


    "Well! What''s your experience, boy? How did you suddenly grow old? However, it is still spiritual! Of course I know about you. I''m surprised how you brought you to hell Purple emperor fire eyes stare of huge don''t understand a way.


    Purple emperor was also surprised by the change of Wansheng. He could guess that he seemed to be seriously hit. However, seeing Wansheng''s state, he seemed to be OK, so he asked without scruple.


    "Elder, it''s a long story. My daughter Wan Yifang is the detestable daughter of saitan nationality..." Wan Sheng will not hide anything from purple emperor, and will tell him everything.


    After hearing this, the purple emperor nodded slightly and said, "so it is! Brother Wang Xin is considerate! You should feel very honored to have such a master! But don''t blame him for the four elephants! Your experience is nothing! "


    Wansheng heard that Zidi seemed to know something. He did not dare to ask Qingdi, but he was very relaxed to Zidi. He was a little curious about the experience of Sixiang Emperor: "how dare you blame Sixiang emperor, elder? I just don''t know what he has experienced, so that he can become so selfless?"


    In fact, Wan Sheng felt that the four elephants emperor was a little unkind, but from the perspective of the supreme star world, the proposition of the four elephants emperor was reasonable, and he didn''t think much about his affairs.


    "Why, brother Wang Xin didn''t tell you?" Asked the purple emperor.


    "The master didn''t say much, and it''s inconvenient for me to ask more, so I have to ask the master!" Wan Sheng replied truthfully.


    The purple emperor''s eyes were fixed on Wan Sheng and said, "OK! Originally, this matter is a dusty past, which is forbidden to talk about! However, who said I was your soul servant? Since you asked, it''s OK to tell you, but you must swear never to spread it out! "


    After Wan Sheng swore, the purple emperor kept calling out sulfur smoke and said, "it was in the era when our five brothers dominated the outer universe. I had four disciples, including four elephants and 400 million. The other two disciples were Si Fang and Si Tai. They had a nickname at that time, which was" Si Da Huo Zun ". They had a very good relationship, not only martial brothers, but also very good friends, brother! The four of them are also my four most satisfied apprentices. "


    Wan Sheng secretly nodded. It turns out that the four elephant emperor and the four hundred million fiery emperor are both disciples of the purple emperor. There are four square Zun and four Tai Zun who have never heard of them.


    Purple emperor seemed to recall some painful past. His huge nostrils were gasping and thick sulfur smoke was continuously spewing out. He said: "after the four elephants broke through the supreme star world, a Terran woman who was friendly with him gave birth to a child. She was a girl. The four elephants were also old children, and they loved her more, The girl did not live up to the love of the four elephants. She was talented and hard-working. She broke through the star map in less than a year. The whole ethnic group attached great importance to her and planned to focus on her cultivation. "


    "Master, why didn''t you hear from her later?" Wan Sheng saw that purple emperor''s mood was not right. He asked at the right time to let him ease.


    "Except for the four elephants, my four disciples have no offspring. Naturally, they are very fond of this girl. They are very doting! But perhaps because of this, her character has changed over time. "

 Chapter 789

    "At that time, Wang Chongshan, the only disciple of the Wang Xin brothers, fell in love with the daughter of the four elephants. They were both men and women. They were recognized as a match made in heaven. Both of them had high cultivation talents. The whole clan felt that they would be able to break through the starry sky in the future, and there would be two more stars in the human race!"


    "But it didn''t last long. Because she was spoiled and spoiled from childhood to adulthood, her character gradually changed. She became arrogant and arrogant. Because of a small matter, she ran away with anger. Later, after many inquiries, she learned that she was bewitched by the foreign race and went to the ORC with the secret of the race!"


    "When we knew the truth, the four elephants were down and couldn''t accept it at all, but it touched the bottom line of the ethnic group, and the other four emperors and I immediately decided to execute the traitor! But Sifang and Si Tai, the two disciples, usually love the girl most. They pleaded for mercy at the upper class meeting and promised to take her back to the ethnic group and discipline her. Wang Chongshan, as a lover, also felt guilty and had the responsibility to retrieve her. They advised her to go astray and work for the ethnic group again. It was not in vain for the ethnic group to cultivate her! "


    Wan Sheng was secretly frightened when he heard this. He seemed to have guessed something, but he didn''t dare to interrupt purple emperor.


    "So they planned to get the doll back, and I couldn''t bear to see the four elephants too sad, so I persuaded the other four emperors and reluctantly agreed to go with them. As a result, they never came back, and there was no news from them. Later, I learned that they fell into the Orcs one after another! The news shocked the group at that time. Later, after investigation, it was found that the culprit was Emperor Shenpeng of the orcs. Therefore, the other four emperors and I were very angry. We immediately decided to attack the orcs and declare war on Shenpeng. After a fierce battle to rob yuan, we finally killed him! "


    "Originally, the battle with Shenpeng was triggered in this way, so it was later that five Shenpeng boats were made with its body!" Wan Sheng suddenly said.


    Purple emperor nodded slightly and continued: "in that battle, the female doll helped the orc to deal with the Terran. Si Xiang felt that his brother died in vain because of his daughter. He was very sorry for them. When he captured his daughter, Si Xiang killed her with tears in his hands! Since then, the four elephants have been totally disillusioned. They are willing to guard Eucalyptus peak in order to atone for their sins. Therefore, they will treat foreigners as cold-blooded as you said before! "


    Wan Sheng understood what zhengdaozun said, understood the hint of emperor Qingdi, and thought about himself. It''s really lucky. Although Wan Yifang blew herself up, at least she still has the hope of resurrection. Moreover, Wan Sheng is confident that he can influence her and serve for the human race again. But the elder of Si Xiang emperor is different. He robbed so many yuan, I''m afraid I''ve been blaming myself and regretting about my daughter. That''s why I hate foreigners so much.


    At the same time, Wan Sheng felt sincere admiration for the four elephants emperor. A human race with such a painful lesson could kill the Pearl in his hand. He could not imagine how painful it would be.


    "Master, I understand. Compared with the predecessors of Si Xiang emperor, I am very lucky. At least I have a little hope!" Wan sighed and sighed.


    "You''re lucky, boy. Brother Wang Xin has made so many arrangements to take care of your emotions. You really should be grateful and make greater contributions to the ethnic group!" Purple emperor sighed, it seems to think of a lot of the past.


    "Master, don''t worry! My master''s kindness will never be forgotten. I will redouble my efforts in the future and devote myself to the restoration of the ethnic group Wan Sheng returns to the road firmly.


    After listening to the explanation of purple emperor, Wan Sheng felt great respect for Si Xiang emperor. He was shocked by his whole life''s dedication to the ethnic group, selfless and willing to kill his daughter. He asked himself that he couldn''t do it. However, he also wanted to learn from the predecessors of Si Xiang emperor that if an ethnic group were such great and selfless leaders, Then all the creatures of this group are happy. How can such a group not be strong.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Since you come to hell with your own body, you must come to practice. Let''s start!" The green emperor took back his thoughts and said in a deep voice. A pair of fire eyes looked up and down at Lin Qingshan.


    "Ha ha! The lesson of my predecessors is that I really need to improve my strength! " Wan Sheng, with a relaxed smile, flies to the depths of the ice hell with Lin Qingshan and purple emperor.


    Wansheng opens the way of utmost sincerity and senses the changes around him. He finds that there are many demons around him who are comparable to the supreme demons in the star world. But it''s strange that none of them dare to approach the three people. Once Wansheng wants to do something, the demons immediately scatter to the depths of the ice hell to escape. I don''t know if it''s because of fear or other reasons.


    "Master, do you find that those demons seem to be afraid of us?" Wan Sheng expressed his doubts.


    "Huangquan, be careful. The demons in hell are fearless. How can they have something to fear? They retreat voluntarily. Maybe they are controlled by more powerful demons!" Purple emperor stayed in hell for a long time, and understood the law of survival. At the beginning, many low-level demons under his command were obedient, helped him do things, and even used to attack other demons.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable! After a while, if there is a fierce demon, the elder will watch the battle. My separation and I will fight first. If there is a problem, the elder will help us! " Wan Sheng arranged the battle plan briefly.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng was on the alert, and the purple emperor flew back to one side in time to pay attention to the devil''s movement in the distance.


    Lin Qingshan and Wan Sheng immediately separated and flew from the left and right wings to the direction of the attack.


    Wan Sheng is also curious about whether Lin Qingshan''s blood power is unlimited in the hell of the mysterious world, so he plans to let him take the main attack, while Ben Zun will cooperate with him to assist the secondary attack.


    Lin Qingshan roared at once, his body soared rapidly, and his body became the size of purple emperor. Even the purple emperor who was watching the battle in the distance was bright in front of his eyes. He thought that huangquan seemed to be very powerful.


    "Ouch!" A huge roar came from the dark depth, accompanied by an incomparable power of the star king. Lin Qingshan and Wan shengben felt a little uncomfortable, but this is in hell, Wan shengben would not be afraid.


    All of a sudden, the information of the devil in the dark flashed through the sea. The star eater, a medium-sized devil, was huge and ate other demons. It seemed that he would never be satisfied. He had strong strength and wandered in the middle of hell for a long time. It is said that these demons are the gathering of the spirit of gluttony. They have a naked appetite and will never be satisfied.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that this time he must taste the power of the way of brute force. What about his huge size? He must blow it up.


    With the distance getting closer, the appearance of the star eater appeared in the field of vision. Lin Qingshan was surprised. His body size had soared to the size of the purple emperor and was as big as a mountain. Unexpectedly, the star eater was two or three times bigger than him. He was as big as a fierce beast. He had two blue horns on his head and looked extremely sharp. His big mouth showed his long tusks, The mouth is constantly flowing with cyan liquid. I don''t know whether it''s its saliva or some toxic substance. Its face is ferocious. There are four protruding eyes under the armpit of the forelimb. It looks extremely terrifying and frightening. It doesn''t dare to approach.


    "Ouch!" It''s also a terrible cry. Its power is stronger than the spirit attack of the star emperor. The fire source of the nether world in Wansheng sea can resist the spirit attack of the star emperor. It doesn''t respond to this kind of roar.


    Lin Qingshan didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately lit up 30000 beads of brute force. The blood in the giant''s body suddenly ran like the Nu River, and the waves were turbulent. It continuously sent blood to his arm. The huge and strong arm immediately turned black and blue, and the green tendons appeared, which seemed to be full of infinite power.


    Lin Qingshan felt heroic and full of endless strength. He clenched his fists and made a "cluck cluck cluck" sound between his bones. With a huge stare, he sank to his waist and immediately waved his fist. With a "bang" sound and the strength of Taizu''s long fist, he went straight to the beast and wanted to blow its head.


    Wansheng benzun opened the space field and controlled the surrounding space, but he didn''t do anything. He planned to see the devil''s reaction first.


    The fist as big as a boulder goes straight to the head of Taotie star swallowing beast and smashes it into the head. The fist creates a strong momentum, and bursts out a powerful power. It seems that this fist can destroy a small planet.


    Although the size of the beast was two or three times that of Lin Qingshan, its reaction was not slow. With a big mouth, it spewed out a huge ice hockey and hit Lin Qingshan.


    Lin Qingshan didn''t flinch. Although the ice hockey became bigger and bigger, which was almost the same as his body shape, he could feel that if he was hit by it, he would be either dead or injured. He clenched his right fist and fought hard. With a dull sound of "Dong", his fist collided with the huge ice hockey.


    "Crackle" that huge ice hockey instantly appeared hundreds of cracks, and broke in the blink of an eye. Lin Qingshan thought to himself that the devil''s attack was just like this, and another blow would surely blow it up.


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis hit, "Ao" from the inside of the broken ice hockey came a large number of roars. Lin Qingshan suddenly saw that hundreds of small-sized star eaters flew out of the ice hockey, frantically rushed to his body, as if trying to tear him to pieces.


    Every little star swallowing beast is only a little smaller than Lin Qingshan, and its strength is comparable to that of the later stage of the supreme Star Kingdom. In a short time, it is equivalent to hundreds of supreme Star Kingdom besieging him. Lin Qingshan feels a lot of pressure and turns his mind. Suddenly, his dark blue fists and arms shine with ice blue. The magic weapon ice thunder fist is instantly worn out, and Lin Qingshan''s thick arms shine with crystal light, There was a rough chill.

 Chapter 790

    Although those little gluttonous star swallowing beasts felt Lin Qingshan''s powerful power, they were not affected at all. Their attack continued unabated, and they still rushed to him from all directions fearing life and death.


    Lin Qingshan, who is wearing Binglei magic fist, is very proud in his heart. He clenches his fist and waves around his body crazily. No matter what moves, he has only one idea in his heart, which is to blow up these demons.


    In the light and flint, the boxing shadow is heavy, which is dazzling.


    "Bang bang!" Continuous loud, Lin Qingshan boxing without false hair, every punch must hit, punch to the meat, a punch burst a small gluttonous swallow star beast, less than a moment, then solved the hundreds of demons.


    The space is filled with the blood mist of green, fishy and disgusting.


    The purple emperor in the distance was a little surprised to see that Lin Qingshan''s cultivation was nothing more than the supreme of the star world. With a hundred fists, he defeated hundreds of demons comparable to the supreme of the star world. It seemed that his fighting power was even more powerful than that of Wansheng''s own. The purple emperor had a strange idea that he wanted Lin Qingshan to compete with his own. He didn''t know which one was more powerful.


    It''s not surprising that Lin Qingshan has such a performance. This is the hell of the mysterious world, and there is no need to consider the issue of life and death at all. Therefore, it''s natural for Lin Qingshan to let go of his hand and foot to fight and defeat these little gluttonous star swallowing beasts.


    The blue-green blood fog in the space has not been cleared, and the way of sincerity suddenly warns. Then, the huge star swallowing beast, with its mouth wide open, comes straight to the forest green mountain. A cold wind blows in the space, and he feels a danger of being swallowed up.


    Wansheng''s original mind is flying, the formula is turning, and a thick wall of space instantly blocks the way of the gluttonous star swallowing beast. The huge devil seems to find Wansheng''s action, but the speed is not reduced. It seems that he is not afraid of Wansheng''s wall of space.


    Lin Qingshan flies back. After all, the other person is two or three times bigger than himself, and the huge pressure makes him feel uncomfortable. It''s very unwise to fight hard. Besides, there''s a wall of space to block him. Let the star eater suffer first.


    In a flash, "crackle" a few broken loud sounds, the huge Taotie star swallowing beast heavily hit the wall of space, and broke the thick wall of space instantly. Taotie star swallowing beast opened his mouth and turned to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to sigh, so he quickly flashed to the side. Lin Qingshang immediately flew from the other side and didn''t hesitate. The blood of 30000 brute force pearls instantly gathered on his right fist. On the blessing of the magic weapon Binglei, a sense of pride and arrogance came to his heart. His right fist was constantly flashing ice blue thunder patterns, An indescribable power is ready to go.


    Lin Qingshan flashed to the side of Taotie star swallowing beast. Wansheng''s master lured him to attack in the front. The former gave a loud drink, and his right fist suddenly smashed at the protruding eye under his right armpit.


    "Hum!" An extremely terrifying power, through the right fist burst out a blue thunder shock wave, straight to the eyes of Taotie star swallowing beast.


    The huge devil seemed to feel the great danger, suddenly turned back and wanted to swallow up Lin Qingshan. At the critical moment of life and death, Lin Qingshan didn''t shrink back, but increased the intensity of the outbreak of blood force. His whole body rushed to his eyes and vowed to kill him.


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder shock wave directly hit the "soft rib" of Taotie star swallowing beast. With a loud bang, its four protruding eyes burst instantly and spewed out disgusting mucus.


    "Ouch!" The star swallowing beast uttered a huge howl, and the mouth that wanted to devour Lin Qingshan also came back, and quickly retreated to one side.


    Lin Qingshan''s power was not reduced. He waved his fist and directly hit his right forelimb. "Dong Dong Dong" he madly hit the injured right forelimb of Taotie star swallowing beast. He was merciless.


    "Ouch!" The star swallowing beast kept wailing, as if begging for mercy. Lin Qingshan seemed to be red eyed. He jumped up and suddenly rode on the devil, and his fists were frantically smashed at the back of his head.


    The purple emperor, who was watching the battle quietly in the distance, couldn''t imagine that this way of brute force was so brave. He was so powerful that he couldn''t forgive others. In his heart, he felt a little sympathy for the gluttonous star swallowing beast.


    Taotie star swallowing beast whines and shakes its body wildly. It rolls, spins and shakes its head wildly in the space. It tries to throw Lin Qingshan down. But this small giant seems to stick to it. It just can''t get rid of it. It''s always "banging" on the back of its head.


    He wants to remind Lin Qingshan that the weakness of the star eater is his eyes. If he explodes his left eye, he may not be able to resist the convenience. But he finds that Lin Qingshan can''t stop at all. He seems to only want to fight this huge demon.


    "Ouch!" The roar of the star swallowing beast resounded through the whole space. The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" fist hitting its back brain was even more loud. It was like thousands of people beating drums on its head. After a while, Lin Qingshan roared, "bang", and the last punch directly hit the devil''s body. A stream of disgusting mucus spewed out and splashed into the void, It stinks.


    Lin Qingshan just flew away. The beast stopped howling in an instant. Its huge body was shaking in the void. With a "boom", its huge head burst suddenly, and disgusting mucus splashed everywhere. It smelled so bad.


    Back to the distance, Lin Qingshan breathed a long breath. The blood of 30000 beads of brute force was finally exhausted, and his body shape also changed. However, the star swallowing beast who lost his head did not die. It felt like "a hundred legged insects died but not stiff". Its limbs were still moving, and suddenly a sense of crisis came.


    The devil''s body of Taotie star swallowing beast suddenly expanded, like a balloon constantly inflated, which suddenly swelled up and was about to burst.


    Lin Qingshan immediately flies back. When the gluttonous star swallowing beast hits the wall of space, the space field is destroyed by it. At this time, Wansheng''s master quickly opens the space field again. With a wave of his hand, a space barrier protects him and his body.


    At this time, the purple emperor, who had been watching the battle in the distance, flew in and suddenly took out his hand. With a big mouth, a large amount of sulfur smoke came out, and a pillar of fire suddenly erupted, turning into a wall of lava fire to block the space barrier.


    Wan Sheng was a little surprised. Purple emperor seemed to find something, so he helped. In a moment, the body of Taotie star swallowing beast had grown to the size of a medium planet. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and it burst instantly. A huge energy shock wave took the explosion point as a dot, and pushed around and radiated.


    The devil''s body of the gluttonous star swallowing beast did not leave any fragments, and disappeared directly into the void.


    The most sincere way is warning of great danger. It seems that the gluttonous star swallowing beast knows that it is unable to return to heaven and wants to die with them. No wonder the purple emperor also wants to help.


    The power of the star king''s self explosion can almost destroy an ordinary star world. The purple emperor realized this and was afraid that Wan Sheng would not be on guard, so he took action in time.


    Lin Qingshan is also aware of the severity of the danger. He clenches his fists and roars. Binglei suddenly flies away from the body and becomes huge in the space barrier, blocking in front of the three.


    Between the electric, light and flint, the unparalleled energy impact directly hit the lava wall of purple emperor. With a "bang", the lava wall was scattered, and then it hit the space barrier. With a "Dong", the space barrier was directly broken. The energy shock wave directly hit the magic weapon icethunder fist. With a "woo", it was like a strong wind.


    But Binglei magic fist is an artifact after all. Under the control of Lin Qingshan, it still blocks the huge energy shock wave.


    The wall of lava fire erected by the purple emperor tried his best to alleviate the impact of energy. The energy shock wave of some powers counteracted by the wall of lava fire still smashed the space barrier of Wansheng. It can be seen how terrible the power was. Fortunately, Lin Qingshan used the magic weapon ice thunder to resist it in time, otherwise they would be hurt a lot.


    A moment later, the energy shock wave finally passed. However, it seemed that nothing had happened in the ice hell. He could not feel where the energy shock wave had damaged him. Wan Sheng could not help but sigh that the hell was vast and the most mysterious place was here.


    At this time, in the void where the Taotie star swallowing beast exploded, there was a clear stream floating. The huge demon body of purple emperor flashed and went straight to the clear stream. Wansheng and Lin Qingshan quickly followed.


    After flying near, the purple emperor opened his mouth. Part of Qingliu was directly inhaled into his body. Later, Wan Sheng and Lin Qingshan closed their eyes at the same time. The rest of Qingliu was divided into two parts and disappeared into their bodies.


    He and Fenshen felt cool and relaxed, and they observed the changes in their bodies.


    Wansheng found that the star world in Dantian was constantly changing, and new star maps and star haze were constantly added to the star world. Those star maps were shining, dazzling and gorgeous. He closed his eyes and realized the improvement of cultivation.


    Lin Qingshan is also peeping at the changes of the beads of brute force in his body. He finds that the 30000 beads of brute force consumed before seem to be able to be lit up again. The fatigue after the fierce battle disappears instantly, and the number of beads of brute force that can be lit up seems to increase.


    There are 39000 beads of brute force in his body. Before, there were 35100 beads of brute force that could be lit up, and 30000 of them could be lit up. Now, there are 200 more. Therefore, there are 35300 beads of brute force that can be lit up. If all of them are lit up, it is estimated that they can fight against the star emperor in the real world.


    However, if the king of the starry sky takes advantage of his accomplishments and exerts a strong influence, it will still affect Lin Qingshan''s actual combat power. Therefore, Wan Shengcai wants to break through the starry sky quickly, otherwise he will always suffer losses in his accomplishments, and his strength will not be fully exerted.

 Chapter 791

    Purple emperor, Wan Sheng Ben Zun and Fen Shen Lin Qingshan, after absorbing the Qingliu left behind by the gluttonous star swallowing beast, closed their eyes and realized something in the void.


    Purple emperor''s strength is now comparable to that of the star emperor, and he can also play the fighting power of ordinary star emperor in the real world. After absorbing the clear stream, his demon body has not changed much, but his momentum has been significantly enhanced. Occasionally, sulfur smoke is emitting from his nostrils, which shows the power of the star emperor, Otherwise Wan Sheng and Lin Qingshan would feel uncomfortable beside him.


    Purple emperor''s cultivation is now moving towards the star partial emperor, has really reached the star level, that is, the early pseudo emperor.


    Both Wansheng and Fenshen Lin Qingshan have reached the late stage of the star world, and are very close to the star king. It seems that the effect of choosing to take Fenlin Qingshan to hell is very obvious.


    I don''t know how long later, the three slowly opened their eyes. Wan Sheng and Zi Di felt each other''s changes. The former took the lead in saying: "master, although your body hasn''t changed much, I feel that the momentum you sent out is daunting. Don''t you..."


    "Yes, with your help, I can really recover to the power of the star emperor. If I meet the star emperor in the outer universe, I can remain invincible!" Purple emperor seems to be very happy, while saying, while spewing hot lava from his mouth.


    "Ha ha! Congratulations, master! But don''t be proud, master. My goal is to go to the inner universe! " Wan Sheng laughs. His cultivation has been promoted to the later stage of the astral world. If the Qing emperor finishes his task, he can take him to experience in the inner universe. I feel very excited when I think about it.


    Just before that, if only he could break through to the false emperor in the starry sky, but the rules were integrated, and he was constantly understanding when he was practicing. He seemed to have no such mysterious feeling.


    However, Wan Sheng knew that it was not a matter of rushing for success. He also consulted the purple emperor. The purple Emperor didn''t know much about the laws of darkness and light, so he couldn''t help him. He had to rely on himself to cultivate.


    The integration and penetration of a supreme law is equivalent to getting the recognition of this Law and becoming the spokesman of the Department''s law. The power of the Department''s law is implied in every act and every breath. That is to turn the law into one''s own instinct. It can not be achieved by simply integrating several major laws.


    Wansheng has only achieved the integration of the dark system, space and curse, but he doesn''t understand how to connect the three laws. The great law of hell and the great law of reincarnation belong to the nether world and belong to the outer darkness. At present, as long as he integrates the first three laws, he will be recognized by the inner darkness, that is, to break through the starry sky. But this process is particularly mysterious and very difficult.


    Therefore, in addition to experience in hell, Wan Sheng also wants to go to the dark people to feel the power of darkness. He may have unexpected gains, but before that, he has to go back to earth to have a look.


    As soon as Wan Sheng wanted to say something more, he found that someone was calling him. He quickly said to the purple emperor, "master, there''s something going on outside. I''ll go out and have a look first. I''ll come back to practice in the ice hell later!" Then he woke up with Lin Qingshan.


    "Great and respected Master, wake up, we have reached the Jade Emperor star sky!" No. 1 holds two mechanical wolf claws, shaking Wansheng''s body and Lin Qingshan''s body.


    Wan Sheng looks at Lin Qingshan, who is already outside the galaxy. He turns his mind and calls out Shen Pengzhi''s boat to let Lin Qingshan fly in. He plans to let him practice in Shen Pengzhi''s boat. He can''t waste time. Then he brings the huge thing into his body.


    He decided to go back to the earth first, and then go to the dark people. It''s obviously unnecessary to take Lin Qingshan with him, but time is precious. Instead of putting Lin Qingshan in the lapis lazuli bracelet, it''s better to practice in the boat of Shen Peng, the emperor''s vessel carrying objects. Now the Jade Emperor''s star sky is protected by the divine power of the two stars, so it''s very safe, and there''s no need for him to appear separately.


    Wan Sheng moved directly into the solar system and felt it carefully. He found that the planets around the earth seemed to be connected by the branches and leaves under the action of the parasol tree in the parasol base. All the nine planets in the solar system became beautiful green planets. The whole galaxy was full of vitality, just like a tiny blue sky, Some smaller stars seem to have been developed and used, and space stations are everywhere. Interstellar space is very busy. There are many starships flying around. Although the grade is not high, most of them are C-type and D-type starships, and occasionally there are B-type starships. However, all this completely subverts Wan Sheng''s memory of the solar system, and he suddenly feels as if he is separated from the rest of the world.


    Wan Sheng thought about it, deliberately restrained his breath, and didn''t want to cause unnecessary attention. No. 1 had been hidden on his wrist for a long time, reporting everything to him from time to time.


    "Great master, now the earth is the core planet of the solar system, and has become the master of the solar system. In addition to the entrance of the dark people at the edge of the solar system, almost all the planets in the whole galaxy have been developed and utilized. The abandoned planets originally occupied by the haze people have also established bases. Many people on the earth have moved to practice and live in the past, and now the population on the earth has skyrocketed, The earth''s population in the entire solar system is as high as 200 billion, most of which are Chinese No. 1 connected to the secret network of Fuxing society and reported the basic information to wanshengting.


    "Master, your disciple Wan Anwen has now broken through to Xingyun Tianjun. He has been transferred out of the solar system by the black curse master. Now he is stationed in Xuanyuan, the capital of the Yellow kingdom." One added.


    Wan Sheng was very pleased to hear that. He didn''t expect that the boy was making rapid progress. He really lived up to his expectations. Only when he broke through to Xingyun Tianjun can the safety of the earth be truly guaranteed.


    Looking at the prosperity in front of him, Wan Sheng feels strange and even a little at a loss. The development of the earth is far beyond his imagination. It seems that he does not need to manage or make some arrangements. With Wan Anwen in the capital of Yanhuang Kingdom, the earth will be better and better.


    However, Wan Sheng is ready to go to the inner universe to experience, but he does not know when he will be able to return to the outer universe. He is still a little unable to let the earth go.


    However, seeing that the earth and even the whole solar system are developing so well, Wan Sheng doesn''t intend to inform Wan Anwen. Instead, he puts on a plain dress, which converges the supreme breath of the star world. He disguises his cultivation by using the method taught by the spirit family saints, and turns into a gorgeous one. His cultivation is only the scattered cultivation of the star group fighters, and directly transits into the earth, I''m going to visit my relatives in the military Memorial Cemetery of Huaxia, and then I''ll go to the Diablo.


    Wan Sheng felt it for a moment and found that there are many stars on every planet. He moved out of the earth in a flash and saw that the earth wrapped by pengsan base is full of vitality. He was very pleased. Just as he wanted to fly into the earth, he was stopped by a group of warriors.


    "Stop, old man! How dare you break into the earth Looking at Wan Sheng, a strong star general asked.


    Wan Sheng glanced at a group of warriors across the street. It seemed to be a patrol team. It was a star generals who asked questions. The other five were star fighters, white people with blond hair and blue eyes, and yellow Chinese people. They all looked arrogant and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The reason why Wan Sheng conceals his identity is that he only wants to leave the earth for a long time, and his disciple Wan Anwen is not here. He doesn''t want to stir up trouble for his descendants. He just wants to worship his relatives quietly. Unexpectedly, it brings inconvenience.


    He doesn''t know these people at all, and neither does the other. Even if he knows that Wan Sheng is the father of Jingshi, and has read his influence materials, he is now a man with gorgeous hair, and his appearance has changed a little. These younger generations won''t associate him with the father of Jingshi, and he has hidden his accomplishments. It''s no surprise that these five little dolls don''t know him.


    Wan Sheng was very happy when he was stopped, which at least showed that the earth''s protection work was fairly good. He also wanted to visit Wan Anwen in Yanhuang Kingdom and praise him face to face after paying homage to his parents and wife and the rescue team.


    Wan Sheng laughs and is called an old man. He thinks it''s very interesting. He is really an old man in terms of his age. He deliberately utters an old voice and says, "I see the end is coming. I want to go to the military Memorial Cemetery of Huaxia to worship my ancestors there! Can you do me a favor


    "Ha ha, brothers, the old man is not ashamed to lie. How can there be such a idle ancestor as you in the Memorial Cemetery of the warrior? What''s your purpose to enter the earth?" The leading star general suddenly snapped.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The five star clusters laughed.


    "Brother Yang, I think the old man seems to have a bit of money. Why don''t we..." a star cluster fighter with short hair whispered to the star generals.


    The other four also echoed: "yes, brother Yang, we have lost a lot of treasures in gambling recently. Anyway, the old man is dying. Let him make some contribution to us before he dies!"


    The head of the strong star generals a hand touched the chin, thinking.


    When Wan Sheng heard this, he frowned slightly. Who are these five little dolls? They want to rob themselves so blatantly. How could the guardians of the earth have such an atmosphere.


    "What do you guys do? Do you want to rob an old man in broad daylight Wan Sheng''s face is not pretty.


    "Brother Yang, don''t hesitate. The old man must be afraid! Let''s grab some treasures and go to gambling again. We can''t be laughed at by the boy named Meng! " Short hair star cluster, Doudou is not taboo, direct loud voice.


    All of a sudden, the powerful star generals seemed to figure it out, nodded slightly, and the five stars suddenly surrounded Wansheng.

 Chapter 792

    A trace of anger flashed in Wan Sheng''s eyes. His just gratification was immediately dispelled. Unexpectedly, the earth man turned out to be like this, but he was the supreme star after all. The five little dolls were cannon fodder for him. He didn''t even bother to take action. He suppressed his anger and asked, "little dolls, are you in any difficulty? If a few treasures can solve your problem, I don''t mind giving you a little. Today''s event can be regarded as never happened! However, in the future, you must strive to cultivate and contribute to the protection of the earth in the future! "


    "Ha ha! You stinking old man, you are just a star cluster fighter. What''s your qualification to teach us? Brother Yang can slap you to death! "


    "Yes! Don''t pretend to be an outsider here. Our family is very powerful. Even if we kill you, it doesn''t matter. Now we just want you to leave your treasure. You''re not grateful. What are you talking about here? "


    Several people kept laughing at Wan Sheng. As soon as he heard that they were all childe brothers with backgrounds, he wanted to know which family they were and asked, "well, since you dare to rob openly, do you dare to leave your name?"


    "What''s the matter, old man? You still want to go to our family to complain! If you talk nonsense again, I will kill you now and rob you of your treasure again The short haired star cluster fighter scolded.


    "All right! Zhao Lei, don''t say a word! " The strong star general scolded and turned to Wansheng again, "old man, our brothers really have a little difficulty. They want to borrow your treasure for their own use. My family name is Yang. He''s from the Yang family of Huaxia. You can''t afford it. If you obediently hand in the most valuable treasure from your family, our brother will let you go! Never break your promise


    Wan Sheng was furious when he heard that. The earth seemed to be prosperous, but maybe it was the loss of the threat of haze clan. These family children, relying on their family status, became more and more arrogant, arrogant, and even bullying others. Now they are openly robbing outside the earth, and they are also robbing him. If he is not angry, he will have a good temper.


    However, these dolls didn''t make any big mistakes after all, and Wan Sheng couldn''t kill them with one thought, which was too cold-blooded, but he had to punish these misguided dolls.


    Wan Sheng looked at the star cluster fighter with short hair. His eyes were cold and he said, "your name is Zhao Lei? Is Zhao Xin the current owner of your family? "


    "Bold! The name of the owner of the house is called by you old man Zhao Lei, the star cluster fighter, raised his hand to Wansheng.


    Wan Shenghu''s eyes stare and shoots two sharp arrows, which makes Zhao Lei afraid to move. The rest of them are also frightened by his terrible eyes, and dare not move.


    Several people thought in their hearts that this seemingly weak old man didn''t do anything, just glared at everyone, and then issued the momentum that they wanted to surrender. Was he kicking to the iron plate, hiding his strength? Very tacit retreat, want to escape.


    Wan Sheng''s fingers move, and several invisible laws of space force several people trapped in the same place, body shape flash, disappeared in front of several people.


    Wan Sheng finally let them go. It really hurt his face to give a hand to these little dolls. He decided to go to the wuzhe Memorial Cemetery in Kangshi first, and then contact Wan Anwen to thoroughly rectify the unhealthy tendencies of the major families on earth.


    For the earth, which has just recovered, prevention is particularly important. Wansheng doesn''t want the descendants of the earth people to become respectable, arrogant and bullying because of his protection. Sooner or later, something big will happen.


    There are still three stars in the sky of the Terran now. In the face of many powerful enemies, how can people on earth have such unhealthy tendencies? We must strangle them in the cradle, otherwise, all the prosperity of the earth today will be destroyed sooner or later.


    Wan Sheng moves directly to the wuzhe Memorial Cemetery in Kangshi. There are two nine star magic weapons in the cemetery. After Wan Sheng explains his intention, the two find that he is not a bad man, and his cultivation is much higher than them. So they don''t stop him. Instead, they accompany him to worship and stare at him from a distance, for fear that he is doing damage.


    Wansheng wanted to pay homage to the tomb of Jingshi''s family and friends. If it was destroyed, the two grave watchers would not be able to survive. Therefore, they did not dare to neglect it and stared at his every move in the distance.


    Nowadays, with the improvement of the strength of the earth people, the most ordinary people are at least seven star warriors. As long as they reach the star level, they will be assigned to other planets to guard in rotation, join the Earth Alliance Army, and jointly defend the solar system. This is also a team called by Wan''an.


    With the prosperity of the earth and the full control of the solar system by the earth people, fewer and fewer people come to worship the martyrs'' cemetery in Kangshi. However, when Wan Anwen left, he still asked many people to guard it specially, but it seems to be a discount. Of course, Wan Sheng didn''t know about this information. He saw someone guarding the Memorial Cemetery specially, On the contrary, he was a little more gratified, and his mood of being robbed by the previous dolls changed a lot.


    In a sunny and lush Memorial Cemetery for the warrior, on the towering white and gray monument for the warrior, the oath of the rescue team is engraved with justice and preciseness: "save mankind, fight for life!"


    Wan Sheng knelt down in front of the tombstone with a plop. The breeze came slowly and he was silent. He seemed to be communicating with Uncle red Mao, uncle fat and uncle India in his heart. Wan Sheng was the only one worshiping in the Memorial Cemetery for the warrior. There was a touch of sadness in the breeze.


    After a while, Wan Sheng got up and went to the tombstones of his parents and Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi. He worshipped them one by one for a long time and seemed to say a lot to them.


    The two nine star warriors have always been very surprised that they are all friends and family members of the old Jingshi group. Is this man the descendant of the old Jingshi group? They murmur in a low voice, but they don''t know for a moment.


    Wan Sheng finally kowtowed a few times in front of his parents'' tombstone, then slowly got up, took a look at the bright sunshine in the sky, and was ready to leave.


    Suddenly, a loud noise broke the silence of the Memorial Cemetery.


    It turned out that hundreds of earth warriors suddenly gathered outside the warrior Memorial Park in Kangshi. There were as many as ten star generals, and more than a dozen star cluster fighters. Most of the others were at the star level, a few at the constellation level and interstellar level.


    One by one, they surrounded the memorial Mausoleum of wuzhe in a fierce and noisy manner. Among them, there happened to be several people who attempted to rob Wansheng. The two nine star magic martial arts who were in charge of guarding rushed forward. One of them said to the strong xingliu general surnamed Yang and a young man in white: "young master Qi Ming, young master Yang, what brings you here?"


    "No nonsense! I ask you, is there an old man with white hair worshiping in it Yang Dali''s angry face.


    The nine star magic martial arts didn''t dare to provoke the future heirs of the Yang family. He said with a smile: "young master Yang, there is a white haired old man in it who worships the family and friends of the Jingshi old group. I don''t know..."


    Yang Dali''s eyes brightened and he looked at the boy in white beside him. The latter winked. As a result, the crowd swarmed up and flew to the monument of the rescue team.


    Wan Sheng has long sensed the strength of the other party and secretly shakes his head. The unhealthy tendencies of these big families on the earth must be curbed. Otherwise, if they develop like this, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The Yang family must be a descendant of Yang Hecheng, and Zhao Lei must be a descendant of the Zhao family. I just don''t know if there are descendants of ten thousand families in these dolls.


    Wan Sheng calmly walked out of the tombstone group. As a result, Yang Dali, with hundreds of warriors, surrounded the monument of the rescue team. He turned his back to the eight words "save mankind, fight for life".


    Wan Sheng''s face turned back. He looked at Yang Dali and others who were showing their color in front of him. He said in a cold voice: "Yang family boy, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    "Ha ha ha! Smelly old man, you bullied us with a powerful magic weapon. You just want to sneak away. You also say that the descendants of all the major families are all losers. Do you think we earthlings are easy to bully? Come on, which race are you sent to spy? There are ten thousand young masters in town today. You can''t escape! " Yang Dali laughs and compliments the young man in white.


    Wan Sheng heard that the young man in white, whose surname was Wan, must be his descendants. Moreover, he didn''t say that they were all rice bowls and so on. It was obviously the Yang family that provoked him. However, this has made his ancestors angry to death.


    Wan Shenghu''s eyes showed anger, staring at the boy named Wan Qiming and said, "your name is wan Qiming? Do you know who''s tombstone you just worshipped? Who taught you to bully people like that? "


    Wan Qiming looked at Wan Sheng''s dark blue pupil with fear. He stepped back a few steps and found that although the old man had gorgeous hair, his facial features seemed to be a bit similar to his ancestors. However, his cultivation was only star cluster fighter, which made him rule out this conjecture. However, these people usually support him. Due to his face, he paused, Cautious way: "this old man, you come to pay homage to the rescue team and the ancestors of ten thousand families, you must admire my ten thousand families, but why speak nonsense and wantonly discredit the descendants of my major families?"


    Zhao Lei, who was in the crowd, suddenly interjected: "young master Qi Ming, is what the old man said. He said that the WANs and Zhao''s descendants are all wine bags and rice bags, and they have no skills. We and brother Yang wanted to check him regularly. As a result, the old man didn''t know what treasure was hidden on him, which made us unable to move for a moment. He took the opportunity to slip away. He said it was a sacrifice, Maybe it''s trying to sabotage secretly! "


    Wan Sheng knew that it was the kids who couldn''t rob him. He bit him back and started a fire among the younger generation of these families. As a result, he tangled hundreds of people to besiege him. The purpose was to get rid of him by the hands of others.

 Chapter 793

    Wan Sheng was polite when he heard that Wan Qiming was talking. His anger eased slightly. It seems that there is a reason for this. They may not be all bullying people. However, when he heard that the boy named Zhao Lei was so talkative, he decided to punish him. He calmly asked, "Zhao Lei, little doll, I''ll give you another chance to kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake!"


    "Young master Qi Ming, you can see that the old man is so arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to us. You have to do justice for the children of our major families." Zhao Lei respectfully told Wan Qiming that his ability to gossip is stronger than his actual combat power.


    Wansheng wanted to see how the descendants of Wanjia would make a decision, but he didn''t do it.


    Wan Qiming seems to be angry by Wan Sheng''s words just now. He suddenly said angrily, "I''m young master. You''ve already treated you with courtesy. I can''t imagine that you are still so stubborn and arrogant. It seems that if you don''t punish me, I will be ridiculed by outsiders. I have no one in my family. I''m sorry for the old man!"


    Wan Qiming''s eyes turn, and people directly approach Wan Sheng and want to capture him alive.


    Wan Sheng sighed and said, "kneel down!"


    A wave of anger spread all over the room. Hundreds of soldiers who were not close to them "plop" and suddenly knelt down on the ground in unison, without any resistance.


    The two nine star magic weapons who were in charge of nursing also knelt down on the ground and were stunned. They didn''t know how the old man with white hair could have such powerful strength.


    Wan Qiming endured the pain, glared at Wan Sheng angrily and said: "old man, don''t come here. This is the earth. If my young master is short of sweat, my family will surely tear you to pieces!"


    Wansheng''s fingers moved, and WAN Qiming''s face suddenly fell to the ground with a "bang". He couldn''t lift his head at all. These hundreds of martial artists are all in Wansheng''s space field, like puppets. They can only be manipulated by them and have no power to fight back.


    Wan Sheng didn''t hurt the killer, but said to the two NINE-STAR magic Wulang who knelt down together: "you two get up, go to inform their home owner, and report to the wuzhe Memorial Cemetery as soon as possible!"


    When they heard that, what''s the origin of this man? He was so loud. The heads of all the major families were all kings of the galaxy, and they didn''t have to be on the earth. Besides, how could they listen to their one-sided words? They still knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to get up.


    Wan Sheng seemed to see their worries and continued: "you don''t have to be afraid. If anything happens, I can solve it. Hurry to ask their respective owners to lead them and tell them that if they are a little later, they will all be executed."


    When hundreds of people kneeling on the ground listen to this, they are scared. They can''t move now, which is equivalent to the fish on the chopping board. In case the old man is in a bad mood, he will kill them in a rage, and they will die. They all cry for mercy.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t see this kind of spineless performance. With a cold hum, those martial arts who begged for mercy fainted directly.


    What surprised him was that the boys who tried to rob him were not soft hearted. A dozen of them, including Wan Qiming, glared at him all the time, as if they were waiting for the right time.


    Two nine star magic martial arts quickly get up, and then under Wan Sheng''s sign, they dare to fly away and report to the major families.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold, and he said to hundreds of martial arts Beggars: "if you have the courage to bully others, you have to dare to bear the consequences!"


    Then he looked at Wan Qiming, Yang Dali, Zhao Lei and a dozen other descendants of the big family who were not subdued, and said with a smile, "you guys are a little bloody. I know what you are thinking. Your dozen little dolls must wait for the powerful figures in the family to come and beat me down, right?"


    With that, the energy of the surrounding space suddenly jumped, and the dozen family children who glared at him, but could not resist, seemed to be picked up by invisible hands, just like an eagle catching a chicken, and stood up in a row in front of Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng deliberately stares at Wan Qiming and asks, "you are the descendant of Wan family. Do you know Wan Anwen? Does he know that you are bullying people like this? "


    Wan Qiming stares at the man with gorgeous hair. He can''t believe his unfathomable strength. He doesn''t see his magic weapon. He subdues them easily with the cultivation of Star Group fighters. Now he plays with them like a chicken. He doesn''t want to kill him.


    From small to big, he has never been so embarrassed as today, only he bullies others, no one dares to bully him! On the earth, if you don''t give him face, there will be only one way to die. However, the old man even knows Anwen Tianjun, and his strength is so unfathomable. Although Wan Qiming is angry, he is not a fool. After staring at Wan Sheng for a long time, he said cautiously: "old man, since you know Anwen Tianjun, you should know his strength, I advise you not to be smart. Yes, we dolls are not your opponents, but you are very unwise today. You have offended all the major families on the earth. Think about it. If you come together, can you still leave the earth alive? "


    "Master Qi Ming is right! Old man, if you let us go now, we can explain it later in front of the house owner, saying it''s a misunderstanding, to excuse you, otherwise, you don''t know how to die in the end! " Yang Dali forced himself to bear the pain and cut in.


    "Brother Yang, you''re the same young master. You don''t have to talk nonsense with this old man. We can''t stop him if he kills himself!" Although Zhao Lei was very uncomfortable, he still roared angrily, "smelly old man, don''t say you didn''t let me go, even if you kneel down to call my grandfather now, I won''t let you go! You wait. When father Zhaoxin comes back to earth, you will be crushed to pieces! "


    Wan Sheng smiles and doesn''t care about the cruel words of the three. He looks at the other children and says, "do you think the same as the three of them? If that''s the case, I''ll decide to kill a few first and see who dares to be tough! "


    On hearing this, they immediately begged for mercy and said, "old man, please forgive me! We all listen to you. We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please let us go


    "Asshole! It''s all useless stuff! Who dares to beg for mercy? I can''t spare him! " Wan Qiming roared, and the rest of the boys quickly shut up.


    "Ha ha... It seems that compared with death, you are more afraid of Wanqi''s fame. This Wanjia family is really harmful! It seems that Wan Anwen and Wan Bao''s family should fight! " Wan Sheng laughs and says it with ease, but he is "clucking" in his heart.


    Wan Sheng is very glad that he went back to the earth to see it before going to the inner universe. This time, he found the problem in such a short time. The descendants of various families are actually in this kind of atmosphere. In the long run, the country will be defeated. The achievements of the earth will be ruined in the hands of these black sheep. The result is unbearable, even irreversible.


    When a family is growing and powerful enough to influence a country and the whole earth, if they don''t know how to restrain them, their children are bound to bully others, domineering, and eventually destroy the foundation of the family, and even lead the people of the earth into the abyss.


    Wan Sheng is deeply worried about the future of the earth at the moment. When he heard about the development of the solar system from No.1, he was very pleased. He wanted to go to Xuanyuan star, the capital of Yanhuang Kingdom, to see wan''anwen before going to the Diablo. However, now he really realized the meaning of the eight big words "gold and jade are outside, but they are inside".


    What''s more, it seems that this is not only his family''s problem. The Yang family, the Zhao family and other families all have this problem. As the ancestor of the ten thousand families, he asks himself, and even feels a little ashamed of his master Zhao Lin. if he has a bad temper, he would like to find a stone to kill him. Of course, with his current strength, No stone can kill him.


    Wan Sheng''s mind flashed. He really wanted to execute these unworthy descendants who were sleeping on the achievements of the family''s ancestors. But he held back. Although he was a decisive man, these younger children were not guilty to death. He had to clean up. He was so angry that he didn''t want to see Wan Qiming. With a few clicks of his fingers, the dozen kids fell to the ground, In the face of "save mankind, struggle for life" that eight characters kneel.


    Wan Sheng said to the crowd: "read these eight words aloud until Lao Jiu is satisfied! If anyone doesn''t, I''ll spank him! "


    "Save mankind, fight..."


    "No! Who says, I''ll let him die later! " Although Wan Qiming knelt there, he roared and threatened the people.


    "Ouch!" Wan Qiming''s buttocks were heavily patted by something, and his voice was very loud.


    "No reading!" Wan Qiming still roared at the crowd, "pa!" It''s another crisp sound.


    "Ouch... It''s killing me!" Then everyone''s buttocks were severely patted, and "pa" came from the space! Pop! Pop! Bang The sound reverberated in the whole mausoleum. When I heard it from a distance, I thought it was applause.


    "Ouch... Old man, stop fighting! Can''t we read it aloud? " Everyone''s buttocks are swollen up, almost have been opened flowers, have begged for mercy.


    "Pa! Pop! Pa... "It''s another spanking sound. The power of space law is used to spank Wansheng, the peerless genius of the human race. This is also a wonder in the universe.


    "Save mankind... Ouch... Fight all your life, how can you still fight after reading it... Ouch, old man, stop..." people read aloud the slogan of the rescue team intermittently.


    Even Yang Dali and Zhao Lei can''t stand the pain and compromise. They begin to read slogans. But wan Qiming still doesn''t speak. His buttocks have been bleeding. He just bites his teeth and doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 794

    They are all star fighters and star generals. Originally, spanking is nothing to do with corporal punishment. Ordinary people can''t hurt them, but Wansheng is not ordinary people. The supreme star of the world uses the power of space law to clean up a few "weak" little dolls. It''s really a big talent and a small use.


    Wan Sheng is also angry and can''t bear to kill these young people. After all, it''s not easy for them to reach the star group level and the star stream level. But they have to be punished for their failure. That''s why he thought of this punishment. Although it looks like a joke, his power is well controlled. Otherwise, if you just shoot them, they will die on the spot.


    I''m afraid that only Wan Sheng, a powerful man who has gone out of China, can think of this way of punishment!


    "Save mankind... Fight for life..."


    In addition to Wan Qiming, other people have read very neatly, but Wan Sheng did not intend to ask them to stop: "continue to read until I am satisfied with my old age! But you don''t just have to read it, you have to keep it in mind! It''s not empty talk to save human beings and strive all your life. It''s what you have to do! "


    Wan Sheng looked at Wan Qiming, who was about to be knocked out. He flicked his finger and suddenly stopped punishing him. He came to Wan Qiming, squatted down, looked at the angry young face and said: "boy, you have the backbone of Wan family, but you use the wrong place! Today, I hope you will remember this. It''s reasonable for Chinese people to say that filial sons are born under sticks! But it doesn''t seem to work very well for you. I''ll spare your life today. If you want revenge, you should try your best to cultivate and improve your strength. You can revenge me in the future. I''ll wait! "


    Wan Qiming was relieved at last. He nearly fainted in pain, but he was not convinced. He secretly vowed that if he could live today, he would work hard to cultivate in the future, and he would break up this smelly old man in the future!


    "Good! Old man! You have seed! Today, I''ve fallen into your hands. I have nothing to say! If I can''t beat you, I have no ability, but what I do has nothing to do with all the families. If I do things by myself, all your abilities are aimed at me. You''re out of your anger. Today, you let Yang Dali go first! I''ll convince you to read those eight words after them! However, if you want to use my life to coerce ten thousand families, I can tell you that you should give up this idea as soon as possible! Otherwise, you''ll die. It''s ugly! "


    Wan Sheng''s mind moved. He didn''t expect that this seemingly domineering descendant of the family still had a bit of blood and loyalty. He could not help but change his impression of him.


    "Did he wrongly blame his little xuansun, who came to the top after being incited and provoked by Yang Dali and Zhao Lei?" Wan Sheng guessed in his heart.


    "Master Qi Ming! I''m sorry. I''m the one who hurt you. It''s all my fault! " Zhao Lei rushed to a side road.


    "Pa", his buttock was hit again, Zhao Lei showed his teeth in pain and said: "Ouch! Old man, we''ve all remembered it. Can we stop reading it? "


    Yang Dali and Zhao Lei are both very moved by Wan Qiming''s action. They didn''t expect that he, who is usually domineering, even wants to save them at a critical moment.


    Yang Dali quickly interjected: "old man, we don''t need your mercy, you quickly release the famous young master, or our family won''t forgive you!"


    Zhao Lei''s buttocks hurt badly. He bared his teeth and said, "smelly old man, it''s something we''ve done wrong. You beat and scolded, not only physically, but also mentally. You should be satisfied, right? If you don''t let us go, you''ll have no time to run when the people from all the big families come! "


    "Ha ha ha ha... I''m an old man. I''ve always looked down on life and death. What if your master came here and angered me? Even they did it right!" Wan Sheng laughs, and the laughter resounds through the Memorial Cemetery of the warrior, which makes people scared.


    People speculated about his identity and thought that this man must be a madman. If everyone was present, he would be the king of Xinghe. For the earth people, he would be a real strong man. If Anwen Tianjun returned, he would be the great power of Xingyun Tianjun. It was easy to deal with this old man. Everyone was looking forward to the strong man of his family, Wait to see Wan Sheng crushed by the family owners to solve the shame hate today!


    A moment later, a gust of wind blew into the mausoleum, and two stars came. One was holding a silver gun and wearing silver armor, the other was wearing a blue robe and carrying a wavy sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the monument of the rescue team.


    When they looked at it, all the children of the family knelt down on the ground in order. Next to them sat an old man with plain clothes and gorgeous hair. After careful examination, he was only a star studded man, but his whole personality gave people a feeling of unfathomability. The momentum he exuded made them feel that their actual strength was never under them.


    As soon as people looked at each other, the wailing sound suddenly sounded. Zhao Lei, Yang Dali, Wan Qiming and others seemed to see the Savior. Their eyes were shining, but they could not move.


    Zhao Lei couldn''t help crying out: "my Lord, please help us. This old man is a madman!"


    Wan Qiming glared at Wan Sheng, gritted his teeth and said, "old man, let me go, or you won''t live today!"


    "Two masters, this old man wants to threaten all the families with our lives. He must be a spy sent by other people. He must save us!" Yang Dali cried out to the two stars.


    "Yes! Yes! Help us! Kill this crazy old man quickly A group of people agreed that they had been "corporal punishment" by Wan Sheng, and they wanted to see him executed by them immediately.


    Wan Sheng takes a closer look and finds that he doesn''t know the two stars. According to Zhao Lei''s name, it seems that one of them is the current owner of the Zhao family, and the other doesn''t know which family they belong to. However, Wan Sheng should first find out their attitude, and whether they are like these little dolls, regardless of right and wrong.


    Wan Sheng wants to know where the bad habits of the descendants of these families came from and whether the owners themselves are such people. If so, the problem of the earth is more serious than he imagined.


    The so-called upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked. Wan Sheng wants to find the root of the problem and solve the problems of these family children. Therefore, he plans to hide his identity for the time being.


    "Ha ha... Which one of you is the current owner of the Zhao family? Which family is the other? " Wan Sheng didn''t move at all. He still sat cross knee and asked.


    The two stars looked at each other and were surprised. They felt strange to the old man. They didn''t know what it was. The other''s accomplishments were not as good as their own, but they were not afraid. It seemed that he must have something extraordinary, otherwise he would not be so stable.


    "Old man, I''m Zhao Wuji, the head of the Zhao family. I don''t know why the old man made trouble for my children and these children?" The warrior with the silver gun replied politely.


    Wan Sheng was surprised, not because he said that he was the head of the Zhao family, but because his name was only one word different from Zhao''s ancestor, which made him think of the sealed Huang family and Zhao''s two great masters in the storage bracelet.


    Last time I went back to the ethnic group, I was only concerned with Wan Yifang''s affairs, but I didn''t have time to cremate the two masters. This time I went back to the earth, and I was in the wuzhe Memorial Cemetery. It''s better to bury the two masters here, which can be regarded as letting the two masters return to their hometown.


    Wan Sheng thought about this matter in his mind and did not answer Zhao Wuji''s question.


    Another star River King snorted coldly and said, "hum! Old man, what you are doing today is undoubtedly a declaration of war on the earth. If you don''t come here today, you can''t leave the earth! "


    Wan Sheng looked at him and asked, "which family are you


    "Brother Zhao, it seems that this man must be a spy sent by a foreign race. He wants to inquire about the intelligence of all the families on our earth. His intention is not right!" The other Star River King whispered to Zhao Wu.


    "Brother Jihong, it''s not easy for this man to defeat so many children of the family. Let''s make it clear. Besides, you''re all famous in each other''s hands. It''s better to be careful. But don''t worry, I''ve sent an alarm to all the families, and someone will support us soon!" Zhao Wuji whispered back.


    "Ha ha! You two kings of the galaxy are so timid that you have to look forward and backward in the face of my old bones. Aren''t you afraid of humiliating the ancestors of your family? " Wan Sheng laughs and sneers at them.


    Without waiting for the two men to refute, Wan Sheng said: "is Zhao Wuji right? As the head of the Zhao family, is that how you discipline the children of the family? Openly blocking roads and robbing outside the earth? "


    "And you, your surname is wan. You must be a member of Wan family. Does Wan family always bully others like you young master?" Wan Sheng asked the king of the galaxy.


    Wan Sheng''s tone of voice is completely the tone of the elders'' education. They feel quite uncomfortable. At least they are also the two largest family heads on earth. Although they have not been the family heads for a long time, they are respected and respected by others. Today they are humiliated by an old man of unknown origin. It''s hard to avoid anger in their hearts.


    "Old man, you haven''t answered my question. If you come to find fault intentionally, I''m not polite!" Zhao Wuji has become angry.


    "Brother Zhao, don''t talk nonsense with him. Arrest him first and then cross examine him carefully!" That Star River King of ten thousand families also seems to have gas, can''t help a way.


    "My Lord, you should be careful. The old man doesn''t know what powerful treasure he has. He''s ruthless from the evil family!" Wan Qiming quickly reminds a way.


    Wan Jihong hums coldly. The space is full of fog and waves. He pulls out the wave sword behind him and stabs Wan Sheng directly.


    Zhao Wuji also timely cooperate, holding a silver gun, strange body shape, flexible as the wind, attack from another direction.

 Chapter 795

    Wan Sheng shook his head secretly and said in a loud voice: "as the head of the family, you have a great responsibility. You two should act rashly without knowing the situation first. No wonder the children below will become domineering and bullying others!"


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved, and an invisible pressure spread out gently. The two masters flying in the air suddenly felt a huge sense of oppression, and they were in agony. They fell to the ground with "Dong Dong".


    Two people lie on the ground, want to stand up, but found that the body is like the pressure of countless mountains, simply can not get up, and severe headache.


    Hundreds of people on the scene were stunned by the sudden change, and quickly continued to read: "save mankind, fight for life..."


    Even the heads of the Zhao family and the Wan family are not rivals of the old man. They don''t want to survive today. It''s better to take this opportunity to obey his will. Maybe the old man will let them go as soon as he is happy. With this naive idea, people continue to chant the slogan of saving the team.


    "Who are you? How can... "Zhao Wuji and WAN Jihong exclaimed at the same time.


    "Ha ha! I''m just an idle man. I''ve come to visit the earth. Unexpectedly, I''ve been given "special treatment" by the descendants of your family. So I want to find out why the earth people have become like this. Today, it seems that it''s all your responsibility! " Wan Sheng returned with a faint smile.


    "Master, you are an expert in the world! It seems that you mean no harm to the earth. Please stop. It must be a misunderstanding! " Even if Zhao Wuji was a fool, he could see that the old man with gorgeous hair obviously didn''t want to kill them, otherwise he would not have saved the lives of hundreds of descendants waiting for them to come, but he couldn''t remember who the old man was.


    "Brother Zhao, why beg for mercy! We earth people will not give in! If you offend us, Heavenly Lord Anwen will not forgive you! " Although Wan Jihong was lying on the ground and couldn''t move, he was still unconvinced.


    "Ha ha ha! I''m sitting here waiting for WAN Anwen. I want to see how many bullying people there are on the earth! " Wan Sheng laughs. In fact, he is very uncomfortable.


    As the head of the family, his descendants are so impulsive and reckless. How can they manage a family with a large number of people? It seems that the rapid development of the earth will not be a good thing in the end, and it will not work without binding force. The stronger a man''s strength is, the less his desire can be controlled, and sooner or later something big will happen.


    If such a person leads a family, sooner or later, it will lead a family into the abyss of doom and doom. Wan Sheng feels terrible when he thinks about it.


    These earth people must have thought that Wan Anwen''s protection, the whole solar system is their world, so they become arrogant and arrogant. If they continue to develop in this way, they will be destroyed.


    Wansheng is glad that the Yuhuang star sky has been restored, and there are two stars in the sky. Otherwise, at this speed, I''m afraid the earth would have been invaded by foreigners, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Occupying a starry sky is not a matter of one stroke, but to destroy a planet, for those fierce aliens, it can be achieved almost in an instant.


    When they heard this, they were very surprised and dared to call an wentianjun''s name. His identity must be not simple and too suspicious. Is he the legendary Jingshi ancestor? However, he is far from Jingshi ancestor.


    However, the strength of the other side is so unfathomable that the Star River King is vulnerable in front of him. Besides Jingshi Laozu, who has such great ability.


    "Master, since you know Anwen Tianjun, you must know his strength! In addition, his master is our pure ancestor, who is the patron saint of our earth people! I advise you to stop. No matter what resentment you have against us on earth, you can''t afford the consequences if you offend Jingshi Laozu! " Zhao Wuji said painfully, lying on the ground.


    "Originally, I wanted to save some face for you two family owners. Since you still have the strength to speak, please read along with these little dolls." Wan Sheng gives a cold hum, and the power of two space laws is exerted on Zhao Wuji and WAN Jihong, which makes them suffer.


    Wan Jihong forbeared the pain and said, "if you want to kill, kill! A scholar prefers death to humiliation! All my children are never afraid of death! "


    "It''s insulting for you to remember the slogan of saving the team? You still have the face to say that you are the son of all families. Do you forget the past when you have today''s peaceful and prosperous times? " Wanshenghu''s eyes glared, and he felt the atmosphere in his heart. These young people who grew up in the greenhouse have forgotten the origin and how many ancestors'' lives have been sacrificed for the peace of the earth today.


    When they were born, they didn''t need to practice. They could easily break through to the star group level by using the transformation methods provided by Wansheng in the family. Those who didn''t have the support of the family could only practice by themselves, such as the former two nine star magic weapons guarding the cemetery.


    Perhaps, it is Wansheng''s plan for the transformation of the earth people that makes them fearless and unwilling to make progress. The younger generation of the big family become domineering and arrogant, and even ridiculously engage in robbery.


    Nowadays, all the haze beasts in the sea are hunted. Now there is no haze on the earth, and there is no threat to survival. People on the earth are becoming arrogant and self righteous, thinking that the earth is the core of the universe. They are just frogs in the well, and they can only be regarded as dust in the vast universe.


    When Wan Sheng saw their various performances, in addition to heartache, he felt a strong idea to change the current situation of the earth.


    Wan Jihong and Zhao Wuji are ashamed. The old man is right. They haven''t seen haze beast since they were born. They have only seen haze beast from some influence materials. Taking over the position of home owner is just to guard the earth. They don''t need to do other things outside the earth.


    On the earth, everyone is respectful, courteous and even afraid of their families, and no one dares to disobey their meaning. Therefore, over time, it has become what it is today.


    They can no longer remember the instructions given to them by the masters of Zhao Xin and Wan Bao when they left the earth. If they run across the earth without hindrance, they will not have any sense of hardship. Until today, when they meet this old man who looks like an enemy or a friend, they feel a little ashamed and a little repentant.


    Facing the eight words "save mankind, fight for life" in front of us, listening to the people''s constant recitation, they seem to understand the reason why the old man subdued them and did not kill them, and then recite them aloud.


    Wan Sheng sat on the ground, listening to the "sound of books" in his ears. A little comfort came out in his heart. Under the leadership of the two family owners, these younger generations began to earnestly shout out "save mankind, fight for life", instead of perfunctoriness.


    Wan Sheng could feel the change of their emotions from their voices and could not help nodding his head.


    It seems that these little dolls'' buttocks are not beaten in vain. They still have some effect, Wan Sheng thought to himself.


    All of a sudden, a powerful pressure spread over, Wan Sheng''s sincere way had already felt, and ten stars came.


    A piece of gold powder fell, showing a golden figure. A handsome young man, dressed in pale gold, appeared in front of Wan Sheng.


    The two family owners and a group of people who were reading the slogan of the rescue team aloud, one of them, cried out in unison: "Mr. Anwen, help! The old man is going to kill us


    Wansheng''s apprentice is the one who came here. Now he has broken through Wan Anwen of Xingyun Tianjun. He carefully looks at Wansheng sitting on the ground. After a few seconds of hesitation, his body shakes and he kneels down and says: "master, here you are! Please forgive me if I miss you


    When they heard this, their hearts were immediately raised to their throat, and they were shocked! Is this man the master of Anwen Tianjun? Isn''t that Jingshi Laozu! People can''t believe their ears.


    "Well! You''re here at last! Is that how you manage the earth as a teacher? " Wan Sheng sat on the ground with his eyes closed, not looking at Wan Anwen.


    Wan Anwen quickly continued: "master, forgive me! After the disciple broke through to Xingyun Tianjun, he was assigned to Xuanyuan star by Master Black mantra. He really didn''t ask much about the earth. I don''t know how these boys offended the master? "


    The Ten Star River Kings also flew to Wan''an tattoo. They were furious. When they saw that Wan''an tattoos were all kneeling on the ground, they quickly followed them. Zhao Xin and Wan Bao''s family were also among them. It was not their turn to talk at the moment, so they did not dare to ask more questions.


    "Well! Now you all have the ability to defend the earth. You can also be part-time robbers outside the earth! " Wansheng has no good airway.


    Wan An Wen''s eyes were cold. He looked at Wan Bao''s family, Zhao Xin and others behind him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wan Bao''s family and Zhao Xin have found Zhao Wuji and WAN Jihong kneeling there for a long time. They immediately inquired about the situation. After some tossing, they finally found out the whole story.


    One after another, they knelt down in front of Wan Sheng and saluted him. Wan Anwen said, "master, the management of the disciples is poor. Please punish him!"


    Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the hundreds of people kneeling in front of him, sighed and said: "I am very pleased with the development of the earth and the solar system, but you must not forget the lessons of history! We are earthlings and part of the human race in the universe. Before you didn''t go out of the earth, you couldn''t realize the danger in the universe. Now, although the whole Yuhuang star sky has been restored, there are many enemies in the human race in the universe. If this continues, I''m really worried about the future of the earth! "


    "Disciples know their mistakes, and we must strengthen their management and education in the future!" Wan Anwen hurried back.


    "If you don''t have a sense of hardship, you will be doomed sooner or later. Now even the haze people in the sea have been cleaned up! I don''t know what else you want to do? Do you want to practice to improve your strength one day? Can the children in the family be domineering by virtue of their family status? If I were a disguised alien, I''m afraid I would have destroyed the earth, and you don''t know where to hide! Think for yourself Wan Sheng''s words are sincere and full of helplessness and disappointment.

 Chapter 796

    "What Laozu taught us is that after the recovery of the Jade Emperor''s star sky, haze people outside the earth were eliminated. Under the instruction of the black curse, we expanded beyond the earth, and the population soared rapidly. All the nine planets in the solar system were developed and utilized by us. However, bearing in mind Laozu''s orders, we dare not step out of the solar system. However, with the expansion of our territory, there is also a shortage of people to garrison, So the younger generation and Zhao Xin also went out to the earth and stationed on other planets. They neglected the management of the earth, which led to today''s disaster. Please punish me! " Wan Bao''s family knelt down in front of him and explained.


    "What brother Bao said is true. Please take a name card! However, these are not the reasons for the younger generation to excuse themselves! We failed to live up to our great expectations. Please punish us Zhao Xin also knelt to the front and added.


    "Please punish me! Please punish me Everyone knelt down in unison.


    Wan Qiming, Yang Dali and Zhao Lei are three young men who suddenly become silly. They have vowed to fight and kill before, but now they have become jokes. They regret their ignorance and ignorance. Thinking that today''s events are all caused by them, they want to make their own decisions to thank them for their sins.


    Three people endure the pain, moved to Wansheng, knelt and said: "Laozu! The behavior of the younger generation disgraces the honor of the family, and they are willing to thank for their death! "


    At the end of the speech, the three men took out a knife and raised it high, ready to make their own decisions.


    "Bang!" There was a sound of metal impact, and three short knives fell to the ground at the same time.


    Wan Sheng took back his fingers, calmly looked at the three boys and sighed: "no need! I''ve already punished you, old man. You little dolls should save your life to deal with the enemies of the Terran


    At the same time, the three people were stunned. They admired the god man who only heard his name. At the same time, they were afraid of his means. Now their buttocks are still faintly painful.


    Wan Sheng deliberately looked at Wan Qiming, stared at him, and calmly said: "Qi Ming boy, I''m still waiting for you to practice hard, and come to me for revenge in the future! Don''t forget


    Wan Qiming quickly lay down on the ground and said with trembling: "forgive me! Please punish me if I speak falsely


    "Son of a bitch! What happened to your stubbornness just now? I didn''t ask you to take revenge on me now. I''ll give you a robbery to see how far you can grow up! " Wan Sheng said angrily.


    Wan Qiming repeatedly kowtowed and did not dare to speak.


    Wan Sheng then said to Zhao Lei and Yang Dali, "you two boys are the culprits of this incident. Things happen because of you. How can you punish you properly?"


    Zhao Lei and Yang Dali are so scared that they almost pee their pants. Now they are both repentant. You should know that the old man is the Jingshi group. They dare not rob them even if they lend them 10000 courage. At the same time, they beg for mercy and say: "the old ancestor is up! In the future, I will work hard to save mankind and strive all my life


    "Why, just a few slogans? Doesn''t it mean that when the people of your family come, it will be very ugly for me to die? " Wan Sheng said coldly.


    Yang Dali and Zhao Lei quickly kowtow: "master Jingshi, please forgive me! I know you are wrong! In the future, we must change our ways, concentrate on cultivation, and never disgrace our family! "


    Wan Sheng took a look at Wan Anwen kneeling and asked calmly, "disciple, what do you say to do with these little dolls?"


    In fact, Wan Anwen was already furious. When he left the earth, he repeatedly stressed that he should play the role of big families and manage the earth well. As a result, the children of these big families failed to compete and made him feel shameless. He had been away from the earth for quite a long time, and these smelly boys even dared to rob jingshilaozu. Wouldn''t they be reckless and more rampant, He decided to take it seriously.


    Wan Anwen glared at Wan Jihong, the current owner of the Wan family, Zhao Wuji, and Yang Tiexin, the owner of the Zhao family, and then said, "master! This kind of corrupt family conduct must be resolutely put an end to, must be severely punished! The opinions of the disciples should be followed by the execution of those who have offended the master


    Wan Anwen''s words made the three householders tremble. They were scared to death by his sharp eyes. Although they were surprised by his decision, they didn''t dare to persuade him. Other householders were also trembling. After all, there were also people in their families who were afraid of the disaster. They looked at the three householders one after another. They seemed to want to say something, but no one dared to speak first.


    Wan Sheng was not surprised at all. He had expected Wan Anwen to answer like this. In fact, he also wanted to use Wan Anwen''s words to frighten the families. He wanted to let these children born in the rich families understand that they have no privileges. They are punished just like ordinary people, and they are more severe than ordinary people.


    However, Wan Sheng''s return to the earth has another important thing to do, that is to cremate Huang Hai and Zhao Neng, who were sealed in the storage bracelet, and bury them in the military Memorial Cemetery. As an ancestor, he didn''t want to die again in such a day, so he wanted to give Wan Qiming and others a chance to reform. After all, they didn''t have to die.


    As soon as Anwen''s words were over, the three younger generations were in a panic, because they knew that Wansheng didn''t want to kill them, but Anwen Tianjun was different. After all, their actions today discredited the family''s honor, made the families disgraced in front of Jingshi Laozu, and even the owners would be implicated and punished. Therefore, the owners would not let them go, They even hope that they will give thanks for their death. However, people are trying to survive, especially the descendants of these families. They live in the greenhouse all day long and have no hardship. They don''t want to die, so they hurry to ask Wansheng for mercy.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said with a light smile: "ha ha, it seems that your Anwen Tianjun scares you even more. His proposal is also good! It''s not too much to kill you just by your actions! However, my old man has decided to spare your little children''s lives. If you dare to act recklessly again and rob others, don''t blame my ancestor for not giving you a chance! "


    The psychological defense line of the three younger generations had already collapsed. They were still a little unconvinced when they were "corporal punished" by Wan Sheng. When they learned that the latter was the father of Jingshi, they were afraid to die. But what really scared them was Wan Anwen''s proposal to execute them, which made them think that they would die today.


    In fact, all the owners of the house were sweating for themselves. They were afraid that Anwen Tianjun would be angry with them and humiliated in front of Jingshi Laozu. That would be a heavy blow to him. Any one of the owners would not escape the responsibility of neglecting management.


    Sure enough, Wan Anwen quickly said: "master, these younger generations can''t be forgiven. They dare to carry out the robbery today, and they may break out a bigger disaster tomorrow. Moreover, all the family owners can''t get away from it, and they should be punished!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t understand Wan Anwen''s thoughts and the importance of dealing with these descendants seriously. However, he really didn''t want to see the killing again during the period of burying the two masters.


    "Apprentice, a few little dolls can be exempted from death, but they can''t escape a living sin. I suggest that they be expelled from the family and let them go out to experience. In remote areas of the earth or in the universe, they can''t achieve anything under the protection of the family. You can discuss this with the owners before you make a decision. In addition, in view of today''s affairs, the descendants of all major families are involved, and the owners of all families should be punished for their neglect of management. As for how to punish the disciples, you can decide for yourself! There is one more important thing to do as a teacher. First, ask the people to disperse! " Wansheng made timely suggestions.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t want Wan Anwen to really kill these little dolls. Although he has his own family''s descendants among them, he has little affection for WAN Qiming and doesn''t want to protect his own people. Every family involved in this matter has their own. He doesn''t want to go back to earth and kill in front of his parents'' and wife''s tombstone in the rescue team.


    In addition, his daughter Wan Yifang has just died. Although there is still hope of resurrection, there is a long way to go. Who knows what will happen in the future? He doesn''t want those parents of later generations to experience his heartache again. If these children of the family can realize their mistakes and work hard from now on, a group of talents will emerge from the earth. What''s more, if we have to forgive others, what we can get in exchange for is the vigorous development of the earth and a lot of talents, why not do it.


    Wan Anwen asked quickly, "master, since you have a holy judge, I will obey you."


    When they heard this, they were relieved. The descendants of the troublemaker''s family thought they would die this time. They didn''t know that their Jingshi ancestors would plead for them before "corporal punishment". They immediately felt grateful to Wansheng. They know Wan Anwen and know that he will punish them severely afterwards. However, they feel a little comfort that at least the lives of the descendants of these families can be preserved. Otherwise, every family will suffer a lot.


    Wan An Wen glanced at all the people, his eyes were slightly cold, and he said in a loud voice: "all the family owners should take these smelly boys back first, and then drive them out of the family immediately! Report to the conference hall later! "


    The crowd knelt down again and left. Wan Qiming, Yang Dali, Zhao Lei and other young people who are mainly involved in the matter wake up from the dream of not dying. They suddenly find that it is better to kill them than to be expelled by the family. Everyone seems to have a sense of resentment. However, due to the presence of many strong people, and Wan Sheng, the immeasurable pure ancestor, dare not show it.


    After everyone left the Memorial Cemetery, Wan Anwen bowed himself and asked, "master, you just said you have something important to do. What can I do for you?"


    Wan Sheng thought of the two masters in the Cangwu bracelet, sighed and said, "apprentice, do you remember the two pure ancestors of the Huang family and the Zhao family?"


    Wan An Wen thought about it, his eyes brightened, and said: "master, what he said is that Huang Hai and Zhao can''t be two ancestors?"

 Chapter 797

    "Exactly! The two masters have been transformed into haze clan! I feel very sorry for my teacher, but they have been found and brought back by my teacher... "Wan Sheng explained the situation briefly.


    "What? They have... So the master wants to bury the two ancestors in the Memorial Cemetery of the warrior? " Wan Anwen was surprised. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to the two ancestors. However, with his understanding of haze tribe in the universe for so many years, he was able to figure it out.


    "That''s what I mean to be a teacher! The two masters, after all, are the first batch of jingshiwu people on the earth. Their contributions to the people on the earth are enormous and indelible. It is no exaggeration to say that without the two predecessors, there would not be today''s earth, and our earth might have become a colony of haze people! Although they have become haze people, that is not their original intention! I''ve checked the storage bracelets for my teacher. After they were sealed, they have lost their breath of life! If you arrange to bury the two great masters here, they can be regarded as settling down and returning to their roots. " Wan Sheng said with emotion, thinking of his mentor Zhao Lin, the past on the earth is vivid.


    "Yes, master! I''ll arrange it now! " Wan Anwen was ordered to leave.


    Wan Sheng bowed deeply to the eight words "save mankind, fight for life" in front of him. With a long sigh, he took out the remains of the two masters from the cloud blue stone bracelet, then opened the space potential field, erected a space barrier, surrounded himself and the two masters, and floated into the air at the same time.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes closed slightly, and the fire source of the nether world in the sea of knowledge moved and flickered constantly. His heart turned and his eyebrows suddenly twinkled with mysterious and strange power. He called out the fire source of the netherworld in the sea of knowledge. The fire source of the netherworld was like a terrible ghost, wandering around the space barrier, and then circling around the remains of the two masters.


    Wan Sheng said in his heart: "master Huang, Shizu, I''ve brought you back to earth, I''ve brought you home! Your contribution to the earth will not be forgotten. I hope you can rest here! Please don''t worry. I swear that I will eradicate the haze people and avenge them! "


    With Wan Sheng''s words, the Youming fire source seemed to get his instructions, and quickly came into contact with Zhao Neng''s body. With a "boom", the blue flame quickly spread to his whole body, and the body in the Yellow Sea nearby was the same. Within a moment, the two masters were cremated by the Youming fire source.


    The ashes of the two masters are separated by Wansheng''s wall of space. The netherworld fire source completes the task, and then obediently flies to Wansheng, and enters his sea of knowledge.


    With the power of space law, Wan Sheng twisted the wall of space into two square boxes, shaped like a urn, containing the ashes of two masters, waiting for WAN Anwen to come back.


    Wan Sheng sits cross legged in front of the memorial of the rescue team. In front of him are the "ashes boxes" of the two great masters. He remembers the experience on earth. He can''t help but think of his sister Wan xiuxin. I don''t know how she is in the soul clan, whether her memory has been restored, and whether she remembers his younger brother; He thinks of Su Fang and the scene of their life and death experience in the haze. He hesitates to tell her about his daughter Wan Yifang''s experience. For Su Fang, as a mother, it''s absolutely a bolt from the blue news. He doesn''t know whether Su Fang can bear it; Thinking of Mira who didn''t believe that he was missing but was captured by the haze tribe, he felt a pang of pain in his heart. He felt ashamed of his little sister. Anyway, he must kill the haze tribe star again in the future. No matter whether he was alive or dead, he must catch queen Laurie and find out about Mira.


    Wansheng thought so, and the number one on his wrist suddenly vibrated, and said in a trembling voice: "dear... Master! The hostess... Knows about Wan Fang... "


    "What Wan Sheng was shocked. Before he could figure out how to explain to Su Fang, he quickly asked, "how about Su Fang? Is she OK? It must be your pig brain, isn''t it? How else would she know about Fangfang''s suicide? "


    "Great master! My subordinates are wronged! Everything I see, the hostess will finally know, I want to hide all can''t do, unless the master cut out my eyes No. 1 explained immediately for fear that Wan Sheng would be angry.


    "You spy, don''t you want to keep it a secret? Why did you become a traitor so soon? I wish I could cut out your eyes now! What''s the situation with Su Fang? What''s her mood like? Did you do anything stupid? " Wan Sheng is very anxious. Su Fang turned out to be such a beautiful woman. She was abducted by the saitan people and turned into a mechanical body. If she had not had a daughter by her side, she would have survived in the saitan people in order to save her life. Now that she knows that Wan Yifang is dead, I don''t know if her spirit will collapse. He can''t imagine that, so he keeps the news of Wan Yifang''s accident from her.


    "Dear master! The hostess was so depressed that she cried a lot and even thought of suicide. However, after learning that Wanfang could be revived, she seemed to have a glimmer of hope and didn''t do that! " One replied immediately.


    Wansheng breathed a sigh of relief. However, No.1 said: "master, the hostess knows that you are going to the inner universe to find the material to revive Wanfang. But she seems to disagree with you to take risks. She says that the inner universe is too dangerous. If the master insists on going, she will let you break through the stars first and then go. The hostess has lost her daughter, and she doesn''t want to lose her master, otherwise, She will not live in the world


    Wan Sheng''s head is as big as a fight when he hears about it. What worries him most is this matter, so he has never dared to tell Su Fang. After Wan Yifang''s accident, he has been obsessed with how to go to the inner universe, but ignores that number one is a pair of eyes arranged by Su Fang. At the moment, he has mixed feelings. On the one hand, he owes too much to his daughter, He must go to the inner universe as soon as possible to collect materials to revive it, which is his bounden duty. On the other hand, his beloved woman forces him to die. His every move can''t hide Su Fang''s eyes, which immediately puts him in a dilemma.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know what to do at the moment. He is holding a stream of anger in his heart. No. 1 has jumped from his wrist and turned into a mechanical hyena. He hides behind the monument of the rescue team for fear that Wan Sheng will tear it down in anger.


    Looking at the tombstones and the ashes of the two masters, Wan Sheng tried to calm himself down and yelled at the memorial of the rescue team: "No.1, get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll take you down now! "


    No. 1 was shocked to death. He moved four mechanical wolf claws difficultly. Like a pupil who made a mistake, he came out from behind the monument and came to Wansheng. He was submissive and made a trembling mechanical voice: "great master, stop angry! I have to! Master, don''t tear me down. I don''t want to be a pile of useless scrap iron


    In fact, Wan Sheng''s anger has disappeared. He will not haggle with a smart brain. He looks at a Xingyun emperor in hall No.1. He is scared into this virtue and laughs in his heart. He can''t really tear down No.1. Otherwise, Su Fang will know nothing about the situation. But he still looks angry and says, "No.1, Is there any way for your hostess not to know what I''m doing? "


    No. 1 seemed to be very afraid, and trembled back: "dear master! In fact, we are very far away from the hostess, and the information she receives will be delayed for a long time. Therefore, if the hostess really wants to enter the inner universe, she will know it after a long time. Moreover, the hostess says that she doesn''t want to live in the world. She is probably worried about the accident of the host and wants to stop you. But once we enter the inner universe, it is said that we will be blocked by time and space, I can''t get the information from the hostess, so she won''t know what happened to us in the inner universe. Without knowing the safety of the hostess, I don''t think the hostess will give up her life easily! "


    Although No. 1 was afraid, he analyzed the problem from the perspective of intelligence and brain, which was very objective. In fact, Wan Sheng is confused because he cares. He has just lost his daughter and doesn''t want to lose his wife any more. That''s why when he heard Su Fang''s words, he lost his mind.


    After listening to No.1''s analysis, Wan Sheng is calm. Although Su Fang is worried that she is not strong enough to survive in the inner universe, her worry is not unreasonable. He has never come out of the pain of losing his daughter. He wants to go to the inner universe to find resurrection materials immediately, but he doesn''t think his idea is unrealistic, After Su Fang''s persecution, he calmed down.


    Since zhengdaozun said that the activity of Wan Yifang''s head gene can be preserved all the time, that is to give him enough time to break through the starry sky. After thinking about this, he relaxed a little and pondered over it again. He said to No. 1, "No. 1, you can pass on the message to Su Fang now. Just say that I promised her that I will do it. Please believe me! Besides, I don''t allow her to talk about life and death lightly. She is my woman. No one can hurt her, not even herself. Let her be at ease. I will not act rashly. I will go to the inner universe after breaking through the starry sky! "


    "Yes! Great master, I''m going to send a message to the hostess No.1 and No.2 laser wolf''s eyes flashed, and their mouths grunted with mechanical sounds, as if they were translating Wansheng''s words into mechanical language and then transmitting them.


    A moment later, after No. 1 sent the message, Wan Sheng thought deeply and asked, "dear master! When do we set out for the inner universe? Does the master really plan to break through the star king and then enter the inner universe? "


    Wan Sheng glared at number one and said, "number one! You don''t want to tell Su Fang about it again. I''ll remember the account just now. Next time, I''ll tear you down! "


    "The master is wronged! How could I betray my master! My respect for the master is like the surging river... "No.1 shouts injustice quickly.


    "Shut up Wansheng roared, and No. 1 quickly covered the wolf''s mouth with his two claws.

 Chapter 798

    At this time, Wan Anwen flew to Wan Sheng''s house with his masters and knelt down to salute him. The latter looked closely. Behind him, there were two masters carrying two good rock tombstones, and two people holding two dark red wooden caskets. The wooden caskets seemed to be full of life, which was obviously not ordinary wood.


    With a wave of Wansheng''s hand, the crowd was lifted up by an invisible force of space law. When they saw the mechanical hyena No.1, they were alert one after another. The former said calmly: "don''t be nervous, everyone. This is my brain! He will not attack you


    When they heard this, they were relieved, because they obviously felt that the strength of this mechanical hyena seemed very strong, especially Wan Anwen. He found that the strength of No. 1 was beyond his guess, and it seemed that it was much better than him. He could not help but feel more awe for Wan Sheng. At the same time, he was a little ashamed. He had already broken through Xingyun Tianjun, which could be said to be really stepping into the ranks of the strong, However, his strength is not as good as his master''s intelligence. I feel ashamed when I think about it. However, he is not a person who is easy to give in. On the contrary, the strength of No. 1 arouses his determination to practice hard.


    Looking at the tombstone and the urn, Wan Sheng was very satisfied. With reverence, he motioned Wan Anwen to open the urn. Then he transferred the ashes of the two masters into the urn, and asked the two masters of Huang and Zhao to take back the ashes of the two masters and bury them in their cemeteries. The two masters were buried heavily.


    Wan Sheng specially told Wan Anwen that the news that the two masters had been transformed into haze clan should not be disclosed to the outside world. He should protect the integrity of the masters, and then lead the family owners to salute the tombstones of the two masters, hoping that the two masters would rest in peace here.


    In the presence of Wan Sheng, Wan Anwen announced to the heads of all the major families that a family discipline committee would be set up in the future. The heads of all the families would be members of the committee, and then the major families would select upright and powerful people as their members, supervise each other, and severely punish those who do not strive for progress, bully others and act recklessly. If the circumstances are minor, they would be expelled from the family, If the circumstances are serious, once verified, directly executed, never condone! For example, Wan Qiming, Yang Dali and Zhao Lei should have been executed for their actions this time, but in view of the advice of Jingshi Laozu, they should be expelled from their families and exiled into the universe!


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng thought about it and added: "the ancients said that those who seek the elder of wood must consolidate its foundation; If you want to flow far away, you must dredge its source; He who thinks of the security of his country must accumulate his virtue and righteousness. If the source is not deep, you don''t want to go far. If the root is not solid, you don''t want the strength of the wood. If the virtue is not strong, you think about the rule of the country. Even the stupid people know it can''t. I hope you don''t forget Ben! Don''t forget where the earth''s prosperity comes from today! Now the situation of the human race in the universe is not optimistic. The foreign enemies are thousands of times stronger than you think, and they are very fierce. If you don''t meet an old man today, but an alien race, I''m afraid the earth no longer exists! "


    Wan Sheng said to Wan Anwen: "apprentice, this family discipline committee should not only be limited to China, but also spread to the whole world, and effectively supervise and restrict the children of all major families on the whole earth. You should take the lead in this matter, formulate specific rules and requirements as soon as possible, and strictly implement them, The next step is to quickly expand to the entire solar system. Those families who have been punished and exiled should also be followed up in time. Those who can correct their mistakes should also be given the opportunity to return to their families. In short, this matter must be implemented and must not be perfunctory. Otherwise, if anything happens, I will ask you! Do you understand? "


    Wan Anwen nodded and listened very carefully. He wrote down Wan Sheng''s words one by one. The latter instructed Wan Anwen to say a few words, and led the people to salute the monument of the rescue team again, and then let the people disperse. Wan Sheng sits on his knees again in the Memorial Cemetery of the warrior. After staying for a while, he leaves the earth and goes straight to the entrance of the dark people.


    The entrance of the Diablo is located at the edge of the solar system, not far away from Pluto. Wansheng blinks to Pluto. From a distance, one third of Pluto turns green, which is connected with other planets by the branches and leaves of parasol wood in the parasol base. There are five satellites of different sizes around it, and some green can be seen.


    Throughout the entire solar system, it is like a towering tree with the earth as the center and many green vines growing. The planets are connected by the branches of the tree. Each planet is like the fruit of the tree, but Pluto''s fruit seems not so full and sweet.


    Wansheng can sense that Pluto also has a human atmosphere. The population above is not as large as other planets. Out of curiosity, Wan Sheng suddenly wants to go to Pluto to to see the planet that has not yet been fully developed.


    However, in order to keep a low profile and reduce the trouble, he changed his dress, put on a gray robe, disguised his Xiuwei as a star, and flew to Pluto, the planet whose diameter is slightly smaller than the moon.


    Pluto is the farthest from the earth among the planets in the solar system. It is also the last planet to be developed and utilized by the earth''s people. Because of its small size and scarce resources, Pluto is the most remote and backward place in the solar system, and most of them are places where families and casual practitioners come and go without background.


    There are five moons around Pluto, the largest of which is more than 1000 kilometers in diameter, and the smallest of which is only a few tens of kilometers in diameter. All these information were told to Wansheng by No.1 through the special network of the Renaissance Society.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that he didn''t know much about the solar system. Anyway, it''s not far from the Diablo. Go to Pluto first. Since there are not many people and no one knows him, it''s a private visit to observe the people''s feelings.


    Wansheng moved to Pluto in a flash and found that due to the strong vitality of pengsan wood in pengsan base, the climate here is very suitable for the earth people to live. However, the green plants are not completely covered, and two thirds of the land is still desolate. The change of pengsan wood to Pluto makes this seemingly desolate planet, One third of the area is full of oases. Many people on earth live in oases. The area of oases is slowly growing. If the planet is fully covered, it will take some time.


    Wan Sheng looks at the huge crater in the desolate place, the cold mountain valley, and several large oases in the distance. Many of them live in the white dome tents, which are similar to the nomads in the north of China, giving Wan Sheng a sense of freshness and intimacy.


    Since the earth was polluted by haze, the living habits of many ethnic groups have been forced to change. Some ethnic groups have even been exterminated by haze beasts. Unexpectedly, after the recovery of the earth, the earth people have developed to the planets in the solar system, and the surviving ethnic descendants can still maintain their own ethnic customs, which is very rare.


    Wan Sheng remembers that before the earth was polluted by haze, according to the statistics of various countries, there were almost 2000 ethnic groups. As time goes by, haze ethnic groups invaded the earth. Now, although the population of the remaining people on the earth has skyrocketed, there are probably not many ethnic groups that can be distinguished.


    Wan Sheng flies close to the oasis and finds that many people are busy in the oasis. Some are resting in tents, some are playing drums with buzzing machines, and some are sitting on the ground chatting. Everyone seems to enjoy the current state. Although the environment is noisy, it gives Wan Sheng a sense of peace and tranquility. It seems that this oasis is a paradise for these people.


    Wan Sheng was just about to step into the oasis when more than a dozen swordsmen, most of them star level, appeared around him. They all watched him carefully. A star level swordsman looked at Wan Sheng for a moment and stopped him: "stop, please show me your cosmic identity card!"


    Wan Sheng was amused that he was regarded as a villain by others. He was not angry. He politely asked, "I''m a star prodigal. Since the recovery of the Jade Emperor, I want to come to the edge of the star sky to have a look. I''m tired and want to borrow a place to have a rest. Can you do something convenient for me?"


    "So you just don''t have a pass! Let''s go now. You say you can have a rest if you want. We don''t even know who you are. Why can we lend you a place to have a rest? " The star level warrior found that Wansheng''s cultivation was not as good as him, and his tone was full of disdain. It seemed that Wansheng would have to deal with him if he didn''t leave again.


    The reason why Wan Sheng disguised his cultivation as a star level is to experience the feeling of being an ordinary person in the universe once, and by the way, to feel what the living state of these people on the earth is like outside the earth. That''s why he insisted on going into the oasis to have a look.


    He doesn''t want to observe in the company of many people. What he sees is not the real life of ordinary people. If he observes from the perspective of an ordinary person, it must be the most real.


    In addition, once Wan Sheng entered the inner universe, he did not know when he would return. He also wanted to leave more memories of his hometown before he left.


    Originally, he intended to stay on the earth for a longer time, but he didn''t expect to enter the solar system, where earth shaking changes have taken place. Before he had time to go to all the planets to have a look, he chose the most backward planet among the planets before entering the Diablo tribe. He wanted to know how far the earth people can be the worst among the planets outside, Is it as good as that reported by each owner? He should know well.


    However, as soon as he arrived at Pluto, he encountered resistance. However, Wan Sheng didn''t like bullying. Even though his opponent''s accomplishments were just cannon fodder in front of him, they were all descendants of the earth people and their own compatriots, and he would not judge a person by his martial arts accomplishments.

 Chapter 799

    Therefore, Wan Sheng replied politely: "don''t worry, little brother. I don''t mean any harm. Just look at my accomplishments. I''m not a threat to you. I''m really tired. I want to find a safe place to rest and adjust. If it''s inconvenient, I''ll try another place!"


    Just as Wan Sheng was about to turn around and leave, a clear voice whispered: "third brother, although he looks strange, he doesn''t look like a bad man. Let him come in and have a rest. Besides, his strength is no threat to us!"


    Hearing the sound, Wan Sheng was touched by the clear voice and looked to the last side of more than a dozen star level warriors. Only then did he find that there was a female warrior of her own race. She was petite and her eyes were bright. She seemed to be a bit like Mila. For a moment, she was in a trance.


    Suddenly, the star level warrior called "three brothers" intercepted and said: "little sister, you don''t want to be too simple. This man''s origin is unknown. How do you know that he is not a bad man? There is no label on the bad man''s face. Now the enemy is in front of you. What if you let him in and lead wolves into the room?"


    "Third brother, his accomplishments are not as high as mine. Who can he hurt! Don''t be suspicious The woman choked. She didn''t give the Star Warrior face at all. She jumped up and came to Wan Sheng, with a pair of big eyes staring at him.


    "Hello, little brother! I''m Yu aiyan. This is the first division of Pluto. Come with me


    Wan Sheng looks at each other carefully and finds that she is a constellation warrior. It seems that she is the leader of these warriors, so she has some weight.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness! Please give me more advice Wan Sheng expressed his thanks and gave the opposing Star Warrior a polite look. The latter glared at Wan Sheng and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "The yellow spring? It''s an interesting name, but where do you think you''ve heard it? " Li aiyan asks curiously.


    Wan Sheng laughed and said, "the solar system has a large population. There must be a lot of people who have the same name. It''s not surprising that you''ve heard of it!"


    As soon as Wan Sheng entered the oasis, he was attracted by a strong breath of life, which was very different from the desolation outside the oasis. It was like stepping from hell to heaven. In addition to the dome shaped tent, there were several modern buildings in the oasis, which could not be seen outside. This surprised Wan Sheng, Has the technology of the earth developed to this point? Can you do this disguise? Even he didn''t see it.


    In fact, Wan Sheng felt a little exaggerated. He just didn''t look at it carefully. If he scanned it with his consciousness, everything would be invisible in his eyes unless it was forbidden by the emperor of the starry sky.


    "Huangquan, you just said that you are a star ronin, then you must have been to many places!" Li aiyan suddenly changes the topic and asks.


    As soon as Wan Sheng wanted to answer, he found that there seemed to be a lot of people outside Pluto approaching rapidly, which gave him an ominous premonition.


    As expected, the alarm immediately sounded in the oasis, and people began to panic. The star level warrior quickly said to Fu aiyan, "little sister, they''re coming again. You hurry to hide!"


    Wan Sheng was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter, Miss Pang? Is there an alien invasion? "


    Fu aiyan''s eyes showed anger and said: "if only the foreign invasion! We can have a good fight with them, and we won''t be such a loser! It''s none of your business. You''d better leave first! "


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully and found that the people who are close to Pluto are also human beings, not aliens. I don''t know why these people are so nervous and afraid. She saw that under the cover of the star class warrior, she hid in the dome shaped tent. Other people in the oasis fled like mice and cats, while some stayed, Among them is Wansheng.


    This is the case in several oases nearby. It seems that there is a sense of terror of alien invasion and the end of the world.


    A moment later, a star cluster fighter with dozens of different accomplishments landed in the oasis where Wan Sheng was.


    The leader is a star group fighter with an angry face. He stares at the oasis warrior like a leopard and says: "the person in charge of the family, get out!"


    Wan Sheng wondered what these people were from. However, he also learned to bow. At this time, a constellation warrior flew out of the modern building behind them and stood in front of them. He bowed and said, "Mr. Li, I''m going to make a few inscriptions. I don''t know if you''re coming here. Please forgive me!"


    "Lao Hu, it''s not for you to mine rare spars in Pluto. It''s been a long time since you dug out 30 tons. How can I explain this progress to my master? How did you boast about Haikou at the beginning? Are you tired of living? "


    "Mr. Li, you also know that Pluto is the last planet to be developed in the solar system. According to the survey, there are not many rare spars and other minerals on this planet. We have been working day and night, but there is still a gap between the requirements of our master. Please give us some good words in front of our master!" He bowed to explain.


    With the sound of "Dong", the hateful star cluster fighter suddenly kicked Pang Shuming and kicked him far away. The latter crossed his arms and resisted the attack of the other side''s foot. It didn''t seem to matter. Some old faces twitched, driving his white beard. An imperceptible anger flashed through a pair of sharp and divine eyes, Then he said with a smile, "ha ha! Mr. Li, please calm down! My subordinates will try their best to exploit it and promise not to disgrace the adults any more! "


    "Lao Hu, you can! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m not only good at strength, but also good at mouth. I''ve learned to be perfunctory, right? Give you another ten days, you must hand in 500 tons of rare spar! Otherwise, take your baby daughter to be the maid of the master. Ha ha ha ha ha With that, Mr. Li laughs obscenely and flies to the next oasis with a group of people.


    After Mr. Li left, Hu Shuming got up quickly and faced the people behind him: "Hu Yao, take your sister away from here and go to Karon star to avoid!"


    He had a pair of small eyes and a sparse beard. He looked very strong. He quickly said, "father, when are we going to hide? Why don''t we fight with them! It''s a big deal


    "Son of a bitch! Can you beat them? That''s something we small families can''t afford! Come on, take aiyan to Charon! Otherwise, Mr. Li will probably turn back after his inspection, and he won''t be able to leave at that time! " Hu Shuming''s eyes glared and roared. At the same time, he took a look at Wan Sheng, who was not very impressive.


    "This is my little brother, isn''t he?" There is a trace of vigilance in the inscriptions.


    Wan Sheng didn''t understand the reason, just wanted to ask, and immediately politely replied: "brother Hu, I''m a star ronin. I''m tired and I''m here to borrow a place to rest. It seems that you are in trouble. What can I do for you?"


    "Huangquan, don''t make trouble with it! You can go quickly. It''s our family''s business He interrupted.


    He looked at Wan Sheng and found that although he was dressed in ordinary clothes and his cultivation was not high, he had a pair of dark blue eyes. There was a look of calm in his eyes. He didn''t think he was an ordinary person.


    After pondering over his name, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "the yellow spring? Little brother, who gave you that name? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to explain more and said, "it''s just a name. What''s the origin of Mr. Li just now? Why is he so arrogant? Who''s the owner you call him? What''s going on? "


    "Huangquan, don''t ask. It''s not good for you. You''d better not know! You go quickly He didn''t go on. Instead, he arranged the staff immediately. It seemed that he was preparing something.


    At this time, she flew out of the dome shaped tent and yelled at him, "father, daughter, don''t go! Can they do whatever they want by being a big family? Even if it''s escape, we can''t escape from the solar system. It''s better to stay and fight them to the end! "


    Wan Sheng was angry. Which family is bullying others? Fortunately, he hasn''t left. Otherwise, his family might be in great trouble.


    However, Wan Sheng''s information is limited. He does not know the cause and effect of the incident. Whether it is the bullying of the big family or the hatred between the two sides, he intends to ask the truth.


    Wan Sheng took the initiative to approach and asked, "brother Hu, why are you so afraid of those big families? Are they really so unreasonable? Now the whole sky of jade emperor is the world of human race. Why do you want to fight with each other? "


    She glared at Wan Sheng and said, "Hello! Why don''t you leave? Look at your furtive appearance. Say quickly, is it the spy sent by Lord Li who took the opportunity to inquire about the reality of our family? Somebody, take him down


    As soon as Yao Yao''s voice falls, a dozen warriors suddenly surround Wan Sheng. Yu Shuming also doubts Wan Sheng and doesn''t say anything to stop him. As soon as she wants to speak, she is held by her father.


    Wan Sheng didn''t look at the dozen people in front of him. He said calmly, "you misunderstood me, harrier! I don''t know those people just now. I just want to help them. Since you don''t need them, I''ll leave! "


    Wan Sheng also understands the attitude of these people. After all, he is a stranger, and they seem to be at a critical juncture of life and death. He does not believe that he is normal, but he has to find out what is going on. If a family really bullies others and acts recklessly, he does not want to clean up the so-called big family before going to the underworld.

 Chapter 800

    Wan Sheng didn''t explain any more. He pushed aside the encirclement with his hand and flew away from Pluto. He flew to Charon, a moon of Pluto, because he mentioned that this planet was very close to Pluto. When he came out of Pluto, he blinked directly and felt the situation on Pluto at the same time.


    To Wan Sheng''s surprise, it turned out that those dome shaped tents went straight to the bottom of the ground, where rare spars were mined. No wonder that she could hide in them before. It turned out that there was heaven and earth inside. He could not help but be more and more curious about her family.


    Since Wansheng''s breakthrough in cultivation to the later stage of the supreme star world, the sensing range of the way of utmost sincerity has changed a lot. It is not the same order of magnitude as before, and it has become very broad. He can''t make a specific measurement himself. It seems that he can sense the whole galaxy, but some specific details will be very vague. Therefore, Wansheng can''t estimate the specific sensing range, and this kind of change, After he came out of the mysterious world, he found it by accident, but he didn''t know how big the sensing range would be if he broke through to the star emperor.


    Although Charon is the largest of Pluto''s five moons, with a diameter of more than 1000 kilometers, Wansheng scanned the whole Charon and found that there are barren mountains and glaciers here. The environment is very poor compared with Pluto''s, and there are huge craters everywhere. From a distance, it''s nothing. When he was there, he found that there were many holes, if it wasn''t transformed by pengsan wood, I''m afraid there''s no anger here at all.


    Wan SHENGFEI fell into a barren mountain. On the other side of the mountain, there was a thick glacier. There were several green saplings growing at the middle of the mountain. Wan Sheng flew over to check it and found that it was pengsan wood. He could not help but sigh about the magic of pengsan base. It seems that in the near future, this barren star of Charon will become lush and vibrant.


    As soon as Wan Sheng settled down, he sensed that there was a fight in Pluto''s oasis. It seemed that the arrogant Mr. Li was fighting with his family. He was hesitating whether he wanted to help, so he sensed that someone had entered Charon.


    It turned out to be more than a dozen people, such as Hu aiyan and Hu Yaoyao. They flew all the way to a huge crater. When they arrived at the crater, they carefully looked around and found that no one was following them. Then they flew into the crater and disappeared.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully and found that there seemed to be a starship under the huge crater. It seemed that the grade was not high. It was an E-type starship, but it was very good for them. At that time, Wan Sheng envied even the J10 starship on earth.


    Wan Sheng didn''t fly into the crater to check. He didn''t want to frighten Fu aiyan. Instead, he quickly moved back to Pluto, because he found that he seemed to be in danger. No matter right or wrong, he believed his intuition and saved him first.


    At this time, the strength gap between Shu Ming and Li is too big. He is not his opponent at all. He has been seriously injured and picked up by the other side.


    "Lao Hu, you are too young to play tricks with me. The rare spars mined in other districts are at least 400 tons. You only paid 30 tons. Are you a fool?" Mr. Li''s eyes are fierce and he looks like he''s going to eat people.


    "Mr. Li, listen to my subordinates! We haven''t selected the mining location of the first division. Give me more time, and I will hand in the full amount according to the requirements at that time! " There was blood in the corner of his mouth, and he had almost half his life left.


    "You are not honest, old man! Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Your daughter and son were here just now, but now they''re gone. Speak quickly! How many rare spars do you have in your possession? " Lord Li roared.


    He seemed to know that his chances of survival were slim, so he continued to perfunctorily, saying, "Lord Li, how dare I deceive you? What I say is the truth! It''s really my bad luck! Please give me more time! "


    "Good! You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin With that, Mr. Li''s eyes flashed with a sense of killing. He grabbed his right arm and threw it up. The latter, like a kite, was thrown into the air.


    A silver gray spear suddenly appeared in Mr. Li''s left hand. With a cold hum and a wave, it was like an athlete throwing a javelin. With a "whiz", the silver spear, like an arrow from the string, shot directly at the falling Liu Shuming.


    Mr. Li did not forget to roar: "dog slave, go to die!"


    At this time, Hu Shuming is very anxious, but the previous fighting has made him lose the ability to resist. Now he can only let fate decide. He hopes that his children can hide well. When things subside, he can escape from the solar system and this land of right and wrong. It is not in vain for him to sacrifice himself.


    He closed his eyes slightly and waited for the arrival of death. In this life, he was wronged. He was adopted by a big family since he was a child and devoted himself to the family. Later, he was trained by the family and his accomplishments continued to grow. With his talent and efforts, he broke through to nine star magic martial arts. Later, the family saw that he had good talent and spent some resources to transform him, So smoothly break through to constellation level.


    After he broke through to the constellation level, he found that it was all the three young ladies of the family who took a fancy to him, helped him behind his back, arranged quietly, and then he got the chance to reform.


    So they secretly fell in love and agreed to each other for life, but they were not approved by the family administrator. They were beaten by the family leader and separated. The third young lady ran away from home in a fit of anger and died unexpectedly. All the family members attributed the responsibility to Hu Shuming. He was arrested and waiting to be executed. Later, he was secretly released by a kind housekeeper.


    After that, he was faced with the pursuit of that family. During his escape, by chance, he learned that the third young lady had his flesh and blood when she ran away from home, and gave birth to a pair of twins. It was his sons, Hu Yao and Hu aiyan. He went through all kinds of hardships to find a pair of children. Later, he attached himself to some small families, worked hard and did everything, He was fed up with being trampled under his feet. He decided to fight for a new life for his children, so he privately withheld 400 tons of rare spars, only handed in 30 tons. He planned to use these rare spars as a means of escape, exchange some treasures with people outside the solar system, start a new life, and stay away from this land of right and wrong.


    They had planned to leave tomorrow. Unexpectedly, Mr. Li arrived two days ahead of schedule. So he fought with Mr. Li at the beginning to fight for time for the evacuation of his children. However, there was a big gap between their accomplishments and strength. He was defeated by the other party before long, Mr. Li also sent many warriors to pursue Yao and AI Yan, but strangely, those minions were trapped in Pluto by a transparent wall of space and could not get out.


    He felt the danger of death. His silver gray spear flashed with dazzling silver light. He closed his sharp eyes tightly. In his mind, he came up with the face of the third lady and said: "sister Huan, I''ll be with you soon!"


    There was only a "Dang" sound between the lightning and flint. The silver gray spear didn''t know what it hit before it hit Yu Shuming. It flew into the air and was suddenly shaken back. Yu Shuming''s body was mysteriously suspended in the air.


    Mr. Li looked at the inscription in amazement. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He immediately reached the ground with both feet, jumped up high, caught the spear, looked at the inscription alertly, and suddenly exclaimed, "the law of space! Dog slave, you still have a hand! Look, I won''t stab your dog''s head this time! "


    Mr. Li roared, and the silver gray spear danced in front of him. Then he was ready to throw the spear out again. Suddenly, a huge force came down from the sky. He felt like the God was angry, which made his heart tremble. His feet softened and he sat down on the ground with a "plop". More than a dozen of his attendants had already fainted. After two seconds, he also insisted, I just passed out.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes, but he didn''t feel it at all. His body fell to the ground like a warm hand.


    "Keke..." he lay on the ground for a long time, and a tall figure appeared in front of him. He looked at it carefully and said in surprise: "the yellow spring? Did you save me? "


    Wansheng didn''t want to expose his identity, so he would not admit it. He said casually, "brother Hu, I just arrived. What''s the matter?"


    He stared at Wan Sheng in disbelief. No matter how he looked at him, he couldn''t figure out who the extraordinary star level was? If he didn''t help, who would it be? Why was he the first to show up?


    "Man, you are seriously injured! I''ll get you out of here! " Wan Sheng shook his hand in front of his eyes.


    He looked at Wan Sheng, hesitated for a moment, and said, "little brother Huang Quan, please take me to a place, I will thank you very much."


    Wan Sheng squatted down and gently lifted up Pang Shuming. The latter looked at several oases in the distance and found that people in these oases fainted. Then he turned to Wan Sheng, who was smiling beside him. He seemed to understand something and stood up reluctantly with his help.


    "Come on, brother, where do you want me to take you?" Wan Sheng calmly returned, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    Wan Sheng''s performance made Fu Shuming seem to be more sure of something. A xingmang level warrior fainted here in the face of so many people who were more powerful than him. He was so calm. He was not so simple on the surface, but he didn''t look like a bad man. So he put his heart on his head and said, "Karon star! Take me there


    Wan Sheng had long guessed that Pang Shuming would go to Karon, and his children were hidden in the crater there. He nodded, set up the latter, and flew directly to the direction of Karon. He deliberately didn''t use blinking, because his current "xingmang level" cultivation is not so powerful.

 Chapter 801

    When they left Pluto, Pang Shuming was stunned by the sight of floating in the sky. The warriors who were in charge of chasing his children were all floating in the air, unconscious and seemed to faint.


    He looks at Wan Sheng with strange eyes. The latter shows a harmless expression, indicating that it has nothing to do with him. Then he accelerates to Charon, Pluto''s moon.


    GUI Cai believes that all this has nothing to do with Wan Sheng. No matter how low his IQ is, he can think that it must be Wan''s vivid hands and feet, but he can''t figure out how a star level warrior can defeat so many stronger ones. However, he doesn''t want to think that since the other side is so capable and doesn''t look like a bad person, it''s a good thing to see his own children, If you escape from the solar system directly, maybe there is a mysterious power to escort you. Isn''t it very lucky? Although the injury is not light, the thought that you can be free immediately makes you feel excited. It seems that your injury is half better in an instant.


    "Little brother, I don''t know why. Your name sounds familiar to me, but I can''t remember where I heard it. Are you from the solar system?" He could not restrain his curiosity and asked.


    "Ha ha! it''s a long story! However, it doesn''t matter where I am. What''s important is that we are all human beings in the universe. We have common enemies. We can''t fight each other. We have to fight together! " Wan Sheng expressed his views with a smile.


    In fact, Wan Sheng didn''t kill Mr. Li and his subordinates. He just made them all dizzy because he didn''t know who was the just party. He stopped them, but he didn''t want to see the fraternity of the human race. After all, the human race in the universe is under the threat of the four races, and the haze race is eyeing so many foreign enemies, And the Terrans on earth are fighting with each other here. It''s not right.


    Although he is a constellation warrior and has met some haze people, he has never been in contact with any other species in the universe, and knows little about things outside the solar system. He was intrigued by a remark made by a star level warrior. Originally, he was very curious about the world outside the solar system, so he quickly asked, "brother huangquan, You say you are a star ronin. You must have been to many places. Tell me what it looks like outside the solar system? "


    Wan Sheng has a big head. He doesn''t understand how the man who was still facing the death crisis suddenly turned into a curious baby. What he said is not to introduce other races, but to emphasize the unity of the human race. As a result, the other party didn''t listen to him, which made Wan Sheng feel helpless.


    "Ha ha, brother Hu, I haven''t been to many places. Every star sky is different. You can''t express it. Only when you are on the scene can you find the beauty and danger in it!" Wan Sheng returned calmly. This is his real feeling. In the starry sky, there are both beauty and danger. If he does not have enough strength, even the gorgeous starlight will take people''s lives.


    As soon as he wanted to continue questioning, Wan Sheng turned away from the topic and asked, "what''s the hatred between you and those people, brother Hu? Can you tell me about it? "


    He hesitated for a moment, looked at Wan Sheng''s harmless expression, sighed, and said, "little brother, I know you must have great strength. I can tell you, but can you promise me to escort our family out of the solar system safely?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t immediately nod his head and asked: "isn''t the solar system developing very well now? Why do you insist on leaving? Aren''t you from the earth? Is it to avoid the pursuit of those people? "


    "Little brother, as long as you agree to my request, I will say everything I know!" He said, almost imploring.


    Wan Sheng felt helpless, nodded to him and said, "good! I promise you! But if you say it, maybe I can help you, so you don''t have to leave the solar system! "


    Wan Sheng''s words are by no means big words, but as a star level warrior, it''s true to say that in front of the constellation level warrior Pang Shuming, but the latter believes him inexplicably.


    He expressed his gratitude and said excitedly, "thank you, little brother of the yellow spring! In fact, I used to be a servant of the Meng family of the Chinese nation, but later... "


    He told Wan Sheng about his experience. The latter was very angry. It seems that each of these families has many problems, but Wan Sheng couldn''t show it in front of him. He asked, "who is Mr. Li? What family are you talking about? "


    "Mr. Li is the running dog of the Fang family in China. I live in the solar system with a couple of children by mining minerals for the children of these families. I have never heard of this Fang family before. Mr. Fang''s son entrusted Mr. Li to come to me to mine the minerals on Pluto. After investigation, we found that there are many rare spar minerals here, which are rich in spar, so they are divided into eight areas for mining, I''m in charge of the first division with my children and some friends. The other seven divisions are in charge of the same situation as me. They are all called by Mr. Li. " He explained.


    "Oh? So, you are in an employment relationship, and you are at most mercenaries. How can you call your master? " Wan Sheng was puzzled and asked with a frown.


    "I wish it were a simple employment relationship! Mr. Fang was in Neptune. He just came here not long ago. It is said that he made some mistakes and was driven out by his family. When he entrusted Mr. Li to find us, he was very polite at first. He said that the more crystal stones he mined, the more rewards he would get! But in a few days, his nature came out! " He said with anger.


    "Since he was expelled from the family, why do you want to listen to his arrangement and work for him? Without the protection of his family, is he still arrogant? "


    "I''m not sure at first, but then there came two young brothers who were expelled from the family. One was Mu Yi, the other was Xiao Shi. When they got together, their influence in Neptune began to gradually expand. Their attitude toward us changed 180 degrees, asking us to add their new power, become their servants, and call them masters, Otherwise, there will be only one dead end! "


    "What a shame! I don''t know how to repent after being expelled by my family! So arrogant Wan Sheng is very angry. Now he would like to ask Wan Anwen to see him and let him see which family''s descendants are so inflexible. Such a person has a broken pot mentality. Living will only cause trouble to others and must be dealt with.


    Wan Sheng slowed down a bit and said, "that''s why brother Hu is planning to leave the solar system and go to other places to start a new life!"


    He looked at Wan Sheng with surprised eyes and nodded: "the little brother of huangquan is really powerful! That''s what I think. That''s why I''ve deducted a lot of rare spars. I''m going to leave the solar system and use them as survival capital in the future. If the little brother huangquan successfully escorts us to leave, I''d like to give you 40% of those spars! "


    Wan Sheng would not be interested in his rare spars and said calmly, "brother Fu, I''d better leave those things to you. However, you can rest assured that I will do what I promise you!"


    Liu Shuming is surprised that he is not greedy for money. It''s the first time for him to meet him. He not only looks at Wan Sheng with new eyes, but also feels that he is unfathomable.


    Although Wan Sheng''s accomplishments can be seen through at a glance, the man in front of him always gives him a sense of mystery. The self-confidence in his commitment is not the momentum of a star level warrior.


    Wan Sheng asked again: "brother Hu, since the three childe brothers were expelled by the family, won''t Neptune''s garrison suppress them?"


    "Well! It''s too late for those people to flatter them! How can they suppress them? It is said that all three of them are from the big family. Even if they are expelled, they are temporary. How can anyone be so stupid to deal with the three childe brothers who may return to the family at any time? " Hu Shu Ming snorted coldly, disdaining the way.


    Wan Sheng thinks that what the other party said is reasonable, but he can''t remember which three big families, the big families on earth, he probably knows. Although it may not be comprehensive enough, he hasn''t heard of the three surnames. Even if there are, they are not really big families.


    However, Wan Sheng naturally could not tell his doubts. A moment later, they came to Charon.


    In order to hide his identity, Wan Sheng can''t blink, and his flying speed can''t exceed the strength of star level. Therefore, although the distance is not far, it also takes a lot of time.


    As soon as they arrived on Charon, Wan Sheng realized something was wrong. He immediately opened the way of sincerity and felt it for a while. He found that the star ship hidden at the bottom of the crater by Yao and AI Yan was missing. At this time, Shu Ming didn''t know about it, and he couldn''t remind him. He hastened to speed up and pretended to come to the sky of the crater according to his instructions.


    All of a sudden, the way of sincerity reminds us that there are dozens of warriors outside the Charon star. Among them, two of them at the level of star regiment seem to be aiming at them.


    Wan Sheng''s face darkened, and he reminded, "brother Hu, it seems that someone has found us!"


    He Shuming''s body was shocked and he understood Wan Sheng''s meaning. He didn''t have time to think about how the latter knew. He also found that they had been surrounded and quickly signaled Wan Sheng to enter the bottom of the crater.


    Wan Sheng didn''t take action and explained, "brother Hu, there is no one at the bottom of the crater. I''ve checked it out!"


    He was shocked and said: "impossible! My son and daughter are hidden in it, and 370 tons of rare spars! What''s going on? "


    "Since someone has found us, your children should be in their hands. Let''s go and ask!" Wan Sheng didn''t give him time to react, so he flew to Charon.

 Chapter 802

    In fact, Wan Sheng was angry. The people who surrounded them must have been sent by the children of the families in distress. They did too much, and they didn''t know how to repent when they were expelled. There are also those who flattered them. They are also hateful. This is tantamount to indirectly fueling their arrogance, and they are simply making trouble for the tiger.


    Wansheng was just about to leave the solar system when he encountered such a thing. It seems that they would not be afraid without some severe punishment.


    Although he believed in Wansheng''s strength, he was still a little worried. After all, his thoughts about Wansheng were all his subjective imagination. He had never seen him do it with his own eyes. Especially when he was about to face many powerful enemies, it was small to lose his life, but who would save his children.


    "Little brother huangquan, there are so many powerful guys on the other side, and I''m injured. Can we rush out?" He couldn''t help asking, but he regretted it as soon as he said it. Since he didn''t believe him, why should he escort himself out of the solar system? He was afraid that Wan Sheng would be angry and throw him to the enemy and run away.


    However, Wan Sheng just laughed and said, "brother Hu, we don''t have to run away. Your son and daughter are probably in their hands. If they run away like this, it''s hard for them to survive!"


    Pang Shuming was suddenly surprised, as if he thought of something, and asked with trembling: "little brother, you are not with them, and you deliberately deceive me?"


    Once he said this, he regretted it even more. Wan Sheng didn''t look like a liar. Why should he ask more? On the contrary, it would make people misunderstand him.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, brother! If I were with them, you would be dead! How can you have time to be paranoid! I''ll take care of everything! " Wan Sheng was too frightened by the poor man to laugh or cry, and didn''t bother to explain to him.


    They came to Charon and confronted dozens of warriors.


    Among them, there are two star cluster fighters, one is older, the other is younger, and there are five constellation level fighters. The rest are star level fighters, with a total of more than 30 people.


    He guessed that Wan Sheng''s strength would be very strong, but he couldn''t fight so many people. Wan Sheng didn''t want to look at the "cannon fodder" directly, but in order to know the truth and the identity of the three childe brothers, he had to continue to disguise.


    "Hahaha, the older you are, the more confused you are. You don''t want to find a more powerful helper, just a star level boy to accompany you to death?" The young starfighter laughed scornfully.


    He took a look at Wan Sheng, who gave him an encouraging look. He didn''t know where the courage came from, and said, "Mr. Liu, have you caught my son and daughter?"


    "Well! You still have the face to ask, do you think you can live by confining the master''s rare crystal? Your son, daughter and the crystal stones have been sent to Neptune. The master has told you that you must go back and execute them in front of you to let you know the end of betraying your master! " Hummed the young star fighter.


    "Mr. Liu, please, please! Let us go! I can hand over the rare crystal stone. As long as you let my son and daughter go, I can do anything. I can die now. Please... "After hearing this, the psychological defense line has collapsed.


    "Ha ha ha! Liu Shuming, have you forgotten your identity? You dare to betray your master The young star cluster fighter laughed, then looked at Wan Sheng with cold eyes, and said contemptuously, "where do you come from? If you don''t want to die, get out of here! Or I''ll take you with me! "


    In the face of his opponent''s powerful momentum, he felt desperate. He thought that Wan Sheng, a man of extraordinary strength, would be his own savior. Now it seems that he has a fantastic idea. How can he fight so many powerful enemies in front of him as a star level warrior? Is the fate of their family coming to an end? He was very unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    This is the first time in his life that he is so desperate. No matter how difficult he was in the past, he could always find a way out. But now he is injured and can''t solve the immediate difficulties. Once he is caught by Mr. Liu to Neptune, there is no doubt that the three of them will die. As a father, even if he is not injured, he can''t change the status quo. He is complaining about the unfairness of heaven, Why he was not born in a big family, why the children of those families can have what they want, do whatever they want, bully others, and why he should be bullied.


    However, it doesn''t help to complain. Now, he really hopes for a miracle.


    Wan Sheng didn''t say a word all the time. He didn''t complain that he didn''t help. Instead, he whispered, "little brother, you should leave first. I won''t blame you. It''s all my life!"


    Wan Sheng looked indifferent. He took a look at Fu Shu Ming. He put his left hand behind him and gently touched his finger. He said, "brother Fu, how can I leave you behind! Don''t worry. We''ll be fine. Maybe they''ll be lenient! "


    He Shuming was shocked. He was so calm when the enemy was at hand. Who was he?


    Suddenly, something even more shocking happened.


    The older star cluster fighter, who had never spoken, suddenly let out a hoarse roar: "there''s something wrong! Be careful, everyone


    People immediately felt a sense of crisis. Suddenly, a shadow appeared in the void. It was like a ghost. Its body was erratic and fast. The shadow wore a black robe and swung its sleeves, creating a huge phagocytic whirlpool. It was like a black hole in the universe, giving out a strong phagocytic gravity, like a big fish eating a small fish, He swallowed up the thirty people led by Mr. Liu one by one.


    The eyes of the two star cluster fighters are wide and their mouths are open. They almost lose their chin. What''s the power of this? The two of them try their best to fight against the ghostly shadow, but they find that their bodies don''t obey their orders, and they seem to become puppets. They can''t move, and they are at the mercy of others.


    "Lord Shen, I can''t move any more. What''s the matter?" Cried the young starfighter in horror.


    "Lord Liu, how can I know? I can''t move. Have you seen the shadow clearly? What is it? " The older astrologers are also very scared.


    He looked at Wan Sheng, who was calm beside him, and then at the floating shadow. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He was also guessing the origin of the shadow. He couldn''t help thinking, is there really a miracle.


    Wan Sheng looks at the ghost like shadow show quietly.


    The huge swallowing whirlpool became bigger and bigger. They rushed straight to the two star cluster fighters who were "fixed" in the air. They felt the danger of death and cried out one after another. Since they became servants of the big family, they seemed to have never been so cowardly or so scared. They didn''t even know who the enemy was. Would they be hanged by the swallowing whirlpool like meat grinder?


    "Pang Shuming, you dare to fight against the master and ask for help. If you don''t want something to happen to your son and daughter, please tell him to stop!" Yelled the young starfighter.


    "Yes, if we both die, the master will kill your two children immediately. Tell him to stop!" The older starfighter immediately added.


    The two men were dying. In order to survive, they did everything they could to threaten the number of Ming.


    He looked at Wan Sheng beside him with a trace of prayer in his eyes. He seemed to say, "little brother, I know this is your helper. Can you spare their lives and save my child''s life?"


    Wan Sheng laughs and doesn''t say anything. The huge meat grinder style swallowing whirlpool doesn''t stop. For example, a giant whale opens its mouth and swallows the two star cluster fighters alive. After that, it makes a "zizizi" friction sound. Without waiting for the two to roar, the whole person is engulfed and torn by the swallowing whirlpool, leaving no trace in the void.


    The mysterious shadow floats in the void. Looking back at Wan Sheng and Pang Shuming, the latter is stunned. He is not only surprised by the powerful power of the shadow, but also worried about the safety of his children. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow disappeared. Wan Sheng put down his left hand behind him, looked at Hu Shu Ming beside him with a smile, and said calmly: "brother Hu, it seems that we are lucky. There are miracles in danger. What are your plans now? Do you want to go to Neptune? "


    Hu Shuming recovered from the shock. He looked at the strange man beside him strangely and asked, "brother huangquan, are you and I telling you the truth? Did the shadow man come to help you just now?"


    "Ha ha! It''s just the two of us who are lucky! " Wan Sheng smiles calmly and flies to the second moon of Pluto, Nix, with Yu Shuming.


    "Little brother, where are we going? I want to save my child He struggled for a while and found that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Brother Lu, I know what you mean. If it''s hard for your children to sacrifice themselves, they should protect them. But the premise is that your injury can be cured. You are seriously injured now. Let''s find a place to rest first. When you recover, we can go to Neptune to save people!" Wan Sheng calmly explained that they didn''t stop flying, and soon they arrived at Nix.


    Nix is a very small planet with a diameter of only over 100 kilometers. In the five moons of Pluto discovered by Wan Sheng''s consciousness scanning, only this one seems to have few people and is relatively safe, so he decided to take a few inscriptions on it to rest for a while, and then make plans after he recovers.


    "Little brother huangquan, all the people sent by the master Fang are dead. If the news goes back, my children will probably be killed. I can''t waste my time. I have to go to save them immediately!" Although he could not help himself, he insisted on it.

 Chapter 803

    "Don''t worry, brother. I know a little bit about the psychology of those family boys. They are very arrogant. Didn''t Mr. Liu say that he wanted to arrest you and execute your children in front of you? If your people don''t show up, they won''t kill your children! " Wan Sheng analyzed it calmly.


    When he thought about it carefully, he could not help admiring this strange young man. His accomplishments seemed not high, but his strength was unfathomable. In the face of emergencies, he was as steady as a mountain. He didn''t understand who this man was. What''s more strange is that the name of "huangquan" was familiar to him, But I forget where I heard it.


    Wan Sheng came to nix with Yu Shuming. Pluto''s second moon is just like a huge meteorite. The crater on it is not as deep as Charon. There are gray black rocks everywhere. There is no green. The branches of parasol have not extended here. However, there are some Terran activities on this planet. Most of them come to survey the crystal minerals.


    Wan Sheng finds a hidden cave, sits on a stone with Hu Shuming, takes a pill from the cloud blue stone bracelet to help recover, and lets it take it. He practices and recovers cross knee.


    When the pill came into his body, he felt a cool moment spread all over his body. His fighting spirit naturally flowed, and the injury recovered automatically. The galaxies in Dantian seemed to have signs of change. He looked at Wan Sheng in surprise and asked, "little brother huangquan, what did you give me to eat?"


    Wan Sheng knew that it was difficult to explain to him, and said, "I won it by gambling with people on a planet. It''s said that it''s the elixir that can help recover. I don''t know exactly what it is!"


    In fact, he didn''t know that Wan Sheng''s pills were all precious. It was because he had been looking for them in the cloud blue stone bracelet for a long time that he found that they were suitable for the martial arts practitioners with the following accomplishments. Otherwise, if he only took pills, he would be in danger because his accomplishments were too low to carry the energy contained in the pills.


    However, after he took it, Wan Sheng always felt the changes in his body, and was afraid that he would have an accident. Seeing that he was very adapted, he was relieved.


    Liu Shuming found that his injury was recovering quickly. He closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes inside his body. At the moment, he had no time to think about it, because the galaxies and xingxia in his Dantian field seemed to be changing strangely. Under the action of the pill, there seemed to be several more gorgeous xingxia. Those galaxies and xingxia were expanding, reorganizing and shining, He was very excited.


    Wan Sheng sat on one side with his knees crossed, paying attention to his changes, smiling and nodding, as if everything was expected.


    At the moment, he doesn''t pay attention to Wansheng. He is attracted by the changes in Dantian. The stars and galaxies are constantly changing. Every time he adds a piece of stars, he can obviously feel the improvement of his cultivation. His fighting spirit is not only growing, but time is passing by.


    I don''t know how long later, he found that the stars in the Dantian are not changing. The shining stars make up a beautiful picture. He suddenly found that there is a star cluster in the Dantian. Yes, it is a star cluster. Did he break through the star cluster without knowing it? He knew that his cultivation had increased because of the pills given by Wan Sheng, But he didn''t expect a breakthrough. He was very excited.


    He immediately opened his eyes and found Wan Sheng, who was sitting opposite him, closed his eyes. He immediately jumped up and yelled, "ha ha! Little brother, I have broken through to the star cluster fighter


    Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "ha ha! Congrats! Now we can go and save your son and daughter! "


    Liu Shuming is too excited to notice that Wansheng''s cultivation has "broken through" to the star cluster douzhe. After all, they are going to Pluto to save people, and they have always been star level cultivation. It''s hard to say, so Wansheng "improves" his cultivation in time. In fact, he also takes care of the former''s face. His cultivation is the same as his, and the other''s self-esteem will not be too affected.


    Excited, he noticed Wan Sheng''s change. He was immediately surprised and said, "brother huangquan, you... Your accomplishments are also..."


    "Ha ha, that''s right! Seeing that brother Fu was injured and taking the pill was useful, I took the remaining one. As a result, I was just as lucky and broke through my cultivation! " Wan Sheng explained with an excited smile.


    He looked at Wan Sheng with incredible eyes for a long time and then said, "little brother, where are you sacred, man? I think you are full of secrets! If I took the elixir, my accomplishments changed from constellation level to star cluster level, it means that the elixir is very magical. But before your accomplishments, it was still star level. How could you have such a huge improvement? "


    Wan Sheng was embarrassed, but he didn''t think about it. After thinking about it, he said, "ha ha! Maybe my cultivation talent is very high! Well, brother Liu, time is pressing. Let''s go to Neptune to save people. If it''s too late, I''m afraid something will go wrong! "


    When he thought that his son and daughter were still in deep water, he was glad to be here because of the breakthrough of cultivation. He could not help but blame himself. After thinking about it, he looked straight: "brother huangquan, your kindness, let me report it later. It must be very dangerous to go to Neptune this time. Don''t go! It''s none of your business. You''d better not interfere in it! "


    He knew that there was a star king on Neptune, and he didn''t want to be involved in his own affairs.


    "Ha ha! Man, what are you talking about! Since meeting is fate, and lingai is kind to me, I have not been excluded from the oasis because I am a stranger, and I am allowed to rest in it. Don''t worry, we can save your children! " Wan Sheng laughs and encourages Hu Shuming.


    In fact, Wan Sheng was also deeply moved. Although he was a servant of a large family, he had his own principles in life and work. He didn''t drift with the tide, and knew how to be grateful. He didn''t want to involve his friends in dangerous things. Based on this, Wan Sheng decided to help him to the end.


    Emperor Si Xiang personally killed his daughter who defected to the enemy. Wansheng''s daughter died in front of him. He knew the sting of his heart. He didn''t want to see Pang Shuming experience such a thing. Therefore, no matter what, he would help him save his children and never let the tragedy happen again.


    He was also very moved. He had never paid anything to Wansheng. His relationship with him was just a chance encounter. As for his daughter''s asking him to go to the oasis to have a rest, it was just a matter of lifting a hand. Unexpectedly, the other side was so generous. He not only helped him improve his cultivation and strength, but also volunteered to rescue others with him. He didn''t know what good luck he had taken, But he hopes that this kind of good luck will continue, and it''s better to pass it on to his children, so as to protect them from accidents.


    He looked at Wan Sheng, half kneeling and excited, and said, "little brother, thank you for your help! If you can save my child, those rare crystal stones all belong to you, I''ll be your follower all my life! You can even be a cow and a horse


    "What are you doing, brother? Get up! I''m a rogue who likes to meddle in his own business. Anyone will help me when I see injustice! " Wan Sheng quickly picked up Hu Shuming.


    "It''s a good sentence to say," help each other in case of injustice. "I haven''t heard anyone say that for many years!" He said with emotion.


    "Come on, man, don''t delay! Let''s get going! " Wan Sheng urged.


    Hu Shu Ming nodded, and they flew out of Nix and straight to Neptune.


    Neptune is the fourth largest planet in the solar system, with a diameter of nearly 50000 kilometers. It is a medium-sized planet between the earth, Saturn and Jupiter. However, unlike other planets, Neptune is a planet with a blue surface. The surface of the planet is covered with a thick layer of ice. The temperature is extremely low, less than two hundred below zero. It is extremely cold, but its core temperature is as high as 7000 degrees, It''s almost the same as the surface temperature of the sun. Therefore, when the Terrans developed Neptune, some people joked that Neptune is a planet with cold outside and hot inside.


    Today''s Neptune is covered by the parasol wood of the parasol base, and part of the ice layer is preserved. The surface of the planet is a harmonious blend of blue and green, and the internal temperature has become suitable for human habitation. The ice layer preserved by people has been made into a variety of ice sculptures, and some have even been made into buildings, Especially dazzling, crystal clear, and green plants on the planet to form a different beautiful landscape.


    Neptune also has four seasons of the year, but different from the earth, there is little difference in the temperature of the four seasons, but the interval time is different. Each season is about 40 years apart. However, this time is only a moment in the universe, but it is not short for ordinary people living on Neptune.


    Neptune has as many as 14 Natural moons, much more than Pluto. The three childe brothers expelled by the family did not live on Neptune, but stayed on three different moons.


    Mr. Fang is on the treedan satellite, which is the largest satellite. It used to be very desolate, but now it has been transformed into a very rich one by pengsanmu. However, it''s also a hard time for those elder brothers who are used to being served in the family. Therefore, Mr. Fang joins hands with the other two children of the same family, Find someone to mine ore, recruit talents, expand power, so that their families can pay more attention to themselves.


    Wansheng and Pang Shuming disguised themselves and slowly approached Neptune. Now the planet is very busy, with nearly 20 billion people. The two star river kings of Peng family and Su family manage the planet. One is Peng Weien, the other is Su Miaoling. They are still a couple. Last time Wansheng returned to earth to worship, although they knew about it, they did not return to earth on a garrison mission, I didn''t see him now.

 Chapter 804

    In a very chic looking ancient building on the treedan satellite, Mr. Fang is sitting in a room with simple appearance and luxurious interior, listening to the report of a star cluster fighter.


    "Master, Liu Jianren and Shen Weishuo are in charge of catching the slave who has never returned. I don''t know what happened. According to the information, he is seriously injured and should not be far away!" The star cluster fighter reported it with fear.


    The young master of Fang''s family has a pretty face. He is dressed in white and his eyes are cold. He says angrily: "son of a bitch! I can''t catch a slave. What''s the use of raising you? Send someone to look for it again quickly


    "Yes, sir The star fighter trembled with fright and quickly backed out.


    "Wait!" The young master of Fang family suddenly called him, "inform Muyi and Xiaoshi to come to see our young master!"


    The retreating star cluster fighter wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and went to make arrangements. He came to Neptune with Mr. Fang. When he was still in the family, Mr. Fang''s temper was not as violent as it is now. Maybe he was in a bad mood when he was expelled by the family, or maybe he was stimulated by some other things. In a word, he could not understand the young master of the family more and more, I can''t stand his temper any more.


    When they came to Neptune, they were secretly entrusted by the senior members of the family. Peng and Su Miaoling gave face to themselves and handed over one of Neptune''s best moons, treyden, to Mr. Fang. However, he was still not satisfied. He seemed to have great ambition and was plotting something in private.


    Peng Wei''en and Su Miaoling, the other childe, Mu Yi and Xiao Shi, also turn a blind eye to each other''s behavior. As long as they don''t do too much, they are not easy to investigate. They also understand the current situation. After all, they still rely on the family''s face and depend on others. Therefore, they recruit troops in private, hoping to expand their power and do something important, They didn''t know how to treat others sincerely. They understood the employment relationship as a slave relationship. They relied on their power and strength to suppress the people below.


    The iron law of the universe is the law of the jungle. Those at the bottom of the society, who have no strength, can never turn over. Even if they are bullied by the three people all day long, the voice of the people can not reach Peng Wien and Su Miaoling.


    Wan Sheng and Hu Shuming came to Neptune, the former asked: "brother Hu, do you know where the residence of that young master Fang is?"


    His face darkened and he said, "if you know, you will know! But it''s hard for us to get in. I met Mr. Li in an employment company in Neptune. I never met Mr. Fang or his residence at all! "


    "No harm! Let''s go straight to his hometown to find him and save your children! " Wan Sheng said calmly.


    Liu Shuming was a little surprised: "little brother, I heard that Mr. Fang is a powerful star general. There are many powerful people around him. He also has Neptune''s garrison as the backstage. It is tantamount to death for us to rush forward like this! I''m not sorry to die. I''m afraid I''ll save them, but I''ll take your life! "


    "Ha ha! Brother Hu, your strength has increased. Why are you so timid! I''m not afraid of death. What else are you afraid of? Don''t you want to save your son and daughter? " Wan Sheng laughs, pats Yu Shu Ming on the shoulder, and then flies to the satellite.


    Hu Shuming quickly flew to stop Wan Sheng and nervously said, "brother huangquan, you are right. The young masters of those families are very arrogant. They won''t kill my son and daughter if they don''t catch me. We can''t go there so rashly. You should go to a place with me to find out the news first!"


    Yu Shuming pulls Wan Sheng to the blue-green Neptune. After the breakthrough, he gradually calms down. He no longer only wants to save people, regardless of the current crisis situation. It seems that he has regained his tact and composure when he fled.


    Neptune has a large population. There are many small and medium-sized starships moored outside the planet. Some are responsible for guarding, some are commercial starships that carry space resources and trade with Neptune, and some are sightseeing ships that come from the earth or other planets.


    Compared with the earth, other planets are more open and inclusive. People from different planets often communicate with each other. Chambers of Commerce, military, martial arts schools, mercenaries and other organizations have branches on each planet. In recent years, a new organization, family discipline committee, has been established by Wan Anwen in accordance with Wan Sheng''s instructions, and has developed rapidly in a short time, It''s really a good idea for Wan Sheng to cover the solar system and become an outsider of the four major organizations. Knowing himself and his opponent, he can go straight to the mansion of Mr. Fang''s family of Terai Dengxing without asking the reason, make a big scene, kill several people, and frighten each other. But this is only a bad strategy. It''s a temporary solution, not a permanent solution, and it''s likely to miss some real perpetrators.


    It''s really a wonderful way for Liu Shuming to sneak into the mansion of the young master of the Fang family. In this way, they can not only find out the place where Hu Yao and Hu aiyan are detained secretly, wait for an opportunity to rescue their brother and sister, but also investigate what kind of person the young master of the Fang family is, and never let go of everyone who does evil.


    In addition, from the conversation with Yu Shuming, Wan Sheng found that he did not know the existence of the family disciplinary committee, which made him a little unhappy. It was not a short time since he gave instructions to Wan Anwen. Neptune could not have no disciplinary committee here. At least the king of Xinghe who was responsible for the Garrison should be a member of the family disciplinary committee.


    At the beginning, Wansheng made several requirements for Wan''an civilization. One of them was to make the family discipline committee public, so that all the earth people could supervise the behavior of the big family and report it actively. After receiving the report, the family discipline committee members must actively investigate and verify it. Once a member of a big family is judged to have violated the discipline, they must be punished in time, To give justice to ordinary people is also to maintain the image of the family, otherwise sooner or later, the government will force the people to revolt and civil strife will break out.

 Chapter 805

    He didn''t even know that there was such an organization. This shows that Neptune''s orders were not delivered smoothly. Wan Sheng also wants to take this opportunity to investigate the problems of Neptune''s personnel in charge of garrison.


    Wansheng asked No. 1 to secretly check the internal network of the solar system, to understand the information of Neptune''s garrison, and basically mastered the information of Peng Wein and Su Miaoling, the two kings of the galaxy.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself, "it''s the descendants of Peng Hao and the Su family. In that case, I have more reason to educate these descendants."


    Hu Shuming and Wan Sheng come to a very prosperous street. The buildings on both sides of the street are perfectly combined with the ancient trees. The people on the street are all dressed in snow-white robes, which are integrated with the silver environment. Wan Sheng can''t help asking: "brother Hu, why are all the people here wearing snow robes with such uniform colors? Aren''t you afraid that they can''t distinguish people?"


    At this time, Wan Sheng and Pang Shuming also put on the same snow colored robes, and the latter whispered back: "brother huangquan, keep your voice down! This is the order given by King Wayne to please his wife, King Miaoling! "


    "What? And such an order? " Wan Sheng was puzzled.


    "You don''t know, Miaoling Wang likes the color of snow very much, so he set Qionghua city as the capital of Neptune! At the beginning, everyone''s clothes were different in color, which was out of place with the white world. Miaoling Wang was very uncomfortable. In order to please her, King Wayne issued this order! All the people in the city are not allowed to wear clothes of other colors than white, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing! " He explained cautiously that for fear that others would hear him, he would not even be allowed to whisper about it.


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng was angry. No wonder the family discipline committee didn''t hear of it. The garrison here didn''t take it seriously at all. Just to win a smile from the beauty, he issued such absurd decrees, which didn''t forbid Wan Sheng to think of the allusion of "Warlords".


    It seems that Peng Weien and Su Miaoling are not good managers either. No wonder the children of the Fang family can do whatever they want here, which is caused by the inaction or even fatuity of the rulers here.


    Such a white, pure and beautiful city, but hidden so dirty and ugly things, Wan Sheng think all feel heartache.


    Wan Sheng suddenly understood what is "gold and jade are outside, but they are in the middle". If we don''t set up this family discipline committee, we don''t know what the solar system will be like by those black sheep.


    They enter a shop selling weapons. There are a variety of weapons on the shelves. Of course, they are all things Wansheng despises. In his eyes, these can only be regarded as toys.


    "Man, do you want to buy weapons?" Wan Sheng asked.


    He didn''t answer and went straight to the end of the shelf. There were many people in snow robes in the shop looking at all kinds of swords and swords. Wan Sheng quickly followed him.


    He went to the end of the shelf, talked with a man in a snow robe for a few words, took a few rare stones from the storage bracelet, put them into the latter''s hand, and then walked to Wansheng.


    "Let''s go out!" He said in a low voice and turned to the door of the shop.


    Wan Sheng was confused, so he left the shop together. They went to a corner of the street and said: "selling weapons in the shop is just a cover. In fact, it''s mainly used to buy and sell intelligence. Mr. Fang''s purchasing team will go to Lihua Lane today. We have to hurry there!"


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that he was really an old man. It turned out that he was not asking for information. He was just like the black market. Someone specialized in selling information. He was suddenly very curious. He rushed to Lihua lane with the latter and asked: "brother Fu, can you buy any information there? Why don''t we spend some money to investigate the origin of a young master and others, so that we can know ourselves and others, and we can make preparations as early as possible! "


    While carefully observing the surroundings, he whispered back: "little brother, it''s not so easy! Most of the information traded there is from the Haiwang system. There is a lot of information. Even if you are willing to pay a high price for it, no one will dare to sell it to you. There are many hidden rules in it. I''ll explain to you later. We have to hurry up. If it''s too late, my rare spars will be wasted! "


    After several streets, they turned around and came to an alley with dense trees on both sides. Wansheng felt like walking in a maze. There were white everywhere. At first glance, they were almost the same, until he came to Lihua lane.


    Wan Sheng looked at it carefully. The dense branches on both sides of the alley were covered with white frost flowers. The whole alley was very long and could not see the end at a glance. The scenery on both sides really had the feeling of "suddenly like a spring breeze in a night, thousands of pear trees blooming". No wonder it was called Lihua lane.


    Suddenly from the end of the alley came the sound of horse hooves. Wan Sheng was very curious that there were still people riding horses in Neptune. He wanted to see who was so different.


    The passers-by in the alley heard the sound of the horse''s hooves and immediately flashed to both sides. Li Shuming also grabbed Wan Sheng, who was looking forward, and whispered: "little brother of huangquan, we''ll follow them later, go to no one''s place, act according to the situation, kill the last two knights, and then pretend to be them!"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, still curious about the horses: "what''s the age of this, and people still choose to ride this primitive way of travel?"


    He took a look at Wan Sheng and said, "you don''t know that! Are you from the solar system? "


    But he couldn''t really say that, so he patiently explained, "brother huangquan, you don''t know something! They are not riding ordinary horses. They are foals. They are a kind of monster born naturally after Neptune''s transformation. Although they have no combat power, they are extremely fast. They are unique to those big families and seem to be a symbol of status! It is said that these white foals are the private property of King Miaoling. They are lent to the master of Fang family. It can be seen that their relationship is extraordinary! "


    "Foal?" Wan Sheng is staring at the purchasing team that is about to enter the line of sight, imagining the appearance of Baiju beast, and thinking about the words of Hu Shuming.


    It seems that Neptune''s Garrison has a big problem. He even took the initiative to send Baiju beast to master Fang. This master Fang must have a lot of talent, but who is he? The Fang family has never been heard of on earth. Wan Sheng was puzzled and couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    "Dada dada!" When the sound of hooves came, a group of orderly and powerful cavalry came into view. There were hundreds of them. Each cavalry was also wearing a snow white robe. However, unlike ordinary people, their snow robes seemed to be inlaid with glittering crystal flakes, constantly reflecting white light. They were gorgeous and blinding, But his eyes were fixed on the monster called foal.


    He squinted at the rear cavalry, looking for a chance to start.


    The white foal, which looks like a steed, wears a silver helmet with a white horn exposed. Its eyes are shining and its eyes are not squinting. It runs like a gust of wind.


    "Brother huangquan, keep up Liu Shuming quickly reminds Wan Sheng in a low voice that he is in a daze. The latter comes back to himself and follows Fang''s purchasing team.


    "Brother Hu, what''s the origin of this young master of Fang family? His servants come out to buy something. They are all so ostentatious!" Wan Sheng didn''t understand.


    "Keep your distance! We can''t follow too closely. When Neptune comes out, we''ll find another chance to do it! " He didn''t answer his question. Instead, he stared nervously at the cavalry in front of him for fear that he might lose his target.


    Wansheng naturally didn''t have this worry. No matter how fast the Baiju ran, it was no faster than he who had practiced the law of light. After leaving Lihua lane, a team of people flew directly into the air and headed for Neptune.


    Wan Sheng was surprised that those foals could run in the air. Now he can''t wait to kick off a cavalry and feel the feeling of riding in the ice and snow.


    There are a lot of people going to and from Neptune. There are many flying vehicles in the air. Wan Sheng and Pang Shuming are far behind the cavalry, but they have not aroused other people''s suspicion.


    A moment later, hundreds of foals ran out of Neptune, entered the sky, and headed for the moon of Neptune, treydon.


    Wan Hu and his wife were far behind, but they found it hard to get a chance to do it.


    "Brother Hu, hurry to find a chance to do it. Otherwise, it will be difficult for them to do it when they get to Trey star soon!" Wan Sheng reminded.


    Liu Shuming hesitated several times, but he didn''t find the right time. Wan Sheng was worried. In fact, for him, it was not difficult at all. It was just that it was difficult for him to make sure that he didn''t realize it under the high attention of the former.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t want to expose his identity in front of Hu Shuming, so he has to wait for the right time with him.


    Time is passing rapidly, and he is about to enter the scope of Trey''s ascendance, but he still doesn''t dare to do it.


    Wan Sheng sighed in the dark. With his left hand behind him and his fingers moving slightly, suddenly, a ghost like shadow appeared at the end of the cavalry, passing by the last two cavalry at a very fast speed. The two cavalry could not even make a sound, and then they were engulfed and disappeared by the shadow.


    The two snow robes full of crystal stones are strangely left, floating in the void.


    Wan Sheng winked at Yu Shu Ming and said, "brother Yu, we''re lucky. The shadow has come to help again. Hurry up! Here''s the chance


    Even if he was a fool, he knew that things would never be so coincidental. It must be Wan''s vivid hands and feet, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly grabbed the snow robe with the latter, changed it quickly, and then flew to chase the two white foals who had lost their masters.


    In the blink of an eye, they caught up with the cavalry. The ghost like shadow was holding the reins of a white foal in both hands, as if waiting for them.

 Chapter 806

    Pang Shuming was shocked. He looked at Wan Sheng and seemed to want to ask him why. The latter took the reins and rode directly on Baiju''s strong back. A cool air came, which made him feel comfortable. It turned out that riding Baiju was so interesting!


    After riding on the Baiju, the shadow of the ghost nodded to them and disappeared into the dark void.


    He wanted to ask Wan Sheng why, but he didn''t ask. The latter didn''t want to explain. So they joined the cavalry successfully.


    The ghostly shadow is actually a puppet created by Wan Sheng by using the puppet technique in the great law of curse to deal with these minions through the black robed puppet. It will not expose Wan Sheng''s identity, but it can also get practical results, reduce the trouble and kill two birds with one stone. However, of course, he will not tell Fu Shuming about the shadow and let him guess.


    "Brother Hu, is there something wrong with the foal''s brain? The owners have changed. Why don''t they call?" Wan Sheng was puzzled and asked.


    For fear that the foal would lose its master and fall into a panic, Wan Shengcai manipulated the shadow to hold the reins of the two foals and tried to stabilize them, only to find that it was unnecessary.


    The two Colts were like unicellular animals. They only knew how to run with the cavalry in front of them. They didn''t make a sound. They didn''t seem to care who they were riding on their back.


    "Little brother, you don''t know something! Foal although the speed is very fast, but it is very docile, as long as you do not want to hurt it, it does not exclude anyone! I won''t take the initiative to attack people! " He replied.


    Riding the Baiju beast as the tail of the cavalry, they entered the Fang family''s hometown, Terai Dengxing.


    Tereden is totally different from Neptune''s Qionghua city. It''s a scene full of vitality. Wansheng can''t imagine that pengsan wood in pengsan base can play such a big role in turning planets that have no signs of life, or even are not suitable for human habitation, into climates suitable for human beings and full of vitality.


    If the solar coefficient is given another hundred or even several times, it is estimated that the pengsan base will expand to the whole galaxy, but even so, it can not be compared with Qingyang.


    Pengsan and Eucalyptus are the difference between small grass and towering ancient trees, but Wansheng is satisfied. When you think about the life of the earth people before, and look at the life of the earth people now, no one can imagine.


    But the more so, the more angry Wan Sheng is. It''s not easy for people on earth to have today''s vigorous development. The so-called predecessors plant trees and descendants enjoy the cool, but the behavior of these family descendants is not only to enjoy the cool, but also to pick up the axe to cut down the trees, which he will never allow. He also does not want them to become the family moths and do not want to make progress. The good situation will soon be destroyed.


    Wan Sheng didn''t have much mood to enjoy the scenery of Terai Dengxing. Together with Hu Shuming, he successfully sneaked into the hometown of the young master Fang, which is a relatively simple palace.


    They followed the purchasing cavalry to a large courtyard. The courtyard was very simple. The deep courtyard, the bluestone Road, the red corridor and the stream formed an antique scenery.


    Wan Hu and his wife sneaked out when they were not noticed. Their primary purpose was to find the place where the prisoners were held, and then they could find a couple of his sons and daughters.


    "Brother Hu, is this palace specially built for Mr. Fang?" Wan Sheng asked quietly.


    "It seems not! It is said that this palace is the other garden of King Wayne. Before the master Fang came, he and King Miaoling often came to live here, and later lent it to the master Fang! " He whispered back.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully and found that not far from their courtyard, there was a dungeon that seemed to be a dungeon where many people were held. It seemed that they were all slaves of the master Fang. He quickly felt it carefully and found that his son and daughter were not among them.


    Wan Sheng can''t help but think to himself, it seems that the young master of Fang family is really not a good man. The whole star sky of the jade emperor has been recovered, and he is still oppressing and imprisoning the human compatriots. It''s time to kill him!


    Wan Sheng would like to find Mr. Fang and put him to death immediately. However, he sensed the whole residence of Mr. Fang. Except for many servants, he didn''t find anyone like Mr. Fang. Isn''t he here?


    "Little brother, I know where the prisoners are. Come with me!" He seems to be familiar with this place, and takes Wan Sheng to the dungeon room.


    Wan Sheng didn''t tell Yu Shu Ming what he felt. Since he didn''t find the Fang family son, he first rescued his prisoner and waited for him in his hometown. Maybe he will come back soon.


    They easily avoided the patrol guards, walked through several corridors and came to a stone house. There were four guards at the door. Hu Shuming rushed forward to solve the problem, and then took Wan Sheng into the dungeon.


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng''s reaction, Liu Shuming''s body was in a flash, and the golden body rule was used to bless his whole body. His arms turned into knives, and he rushed directly into the dungeon to kill all the guards in the dungeon.


    These guards must have done a lot of bad things for Mr. Fang. Although they deserve to die, Wan Sheng still feels a little uncomfortable. After all, it''s not what he wants to kill. However, bullying people of the same race is more hateful than foreigners. In modern times, foreign enemies were really hateful in people''s minds, and the most hateful were those traitors who betrayed their virtues and forgot their ancestors.


    There are dozens of metal cages in the dungeon, holding hundreds of people. He searched carefully from beginning to end for several times, but did not find Yao and Ming. He was very anxious.


    "Help us! Let us out The prisoners in the cage were shouting, and their voices rang throughout the cell.


    He didn''t see his children. He was confused and didn''t have time to pay attention to the prisoners. He quickly said to Wan Sheng, "little brother, my children are not here! Let''s go out and look for something else! "


    "My lords, please! Help us, let us out The prisoners kept crying out.


    "Don''t worry, brother! Maybe they put your baby somewhere else! Let''s let these people go first Wan Sheng couldn''t bear to see his fellow human being imprisoned as an animal, and the other man''s anger added another point.


    The dozens of metal cages are made of hard cosmic alloy, which can''t be broken by ordinary xingmang level warriors. The hundreds of prisoners are basically xingmang level, some of them are still injured, and some of them are even put through the clavicle by metal chains. Every time they struggle, they will feel great pain all over.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were startling, but he didn''t respond. It seemed that he had been used to it for a long time. It was understandable that the latter was eager to save his son and didn''t care about the prisoners.


    Wansheng, however, is different. The solar system is his hometown. He can''t stand the cruel treatment of his own people by the people on earth. Now that the Jade Emperor''s starry sky has been restored, he will never allow such a thing to exist. No matter which family he belongs to or who is behind him, Wansheng will never tolerate even if his backstage is Wanjia.


    Wansheng''s fingers move, and the force of the law of space is instantly strengthened on the dozens of solid metal cages. Just listen to the "pa pa" dozens of crisp sounds, the metal cages instantly twist and deform, break big holes, and the chains through the clavicle also instantly break.


    The prisoners, who were all reborn, staggered out of the cage, constantly thanking Wan Sheng and swarming towards the dungeon door.


    With a bang, the stone gate of the dungeon was rushed open by hundreds of prisoners, followed by Wan Sheng and Pang Shuming, who said: "little brother of huangquan, your method is very good! Use these prisoners to distract their attention, so that we can carefully search the place where my children are being held! "


    "No! "The prisoner escaped," someone called. The two star fighters who were in charge of guarding the mansion of the young master Fang came with dozens of warriors.


    Wan Sheng immediately reminded: "brother Hu, I''m afraid these prisoners can''t rush out. We have to help them!"


    "Brother huangquan, we don''t have time to entangle with them. We have to hurry to find my child!" He was concerned about the safety of his children and didn''t want to take care of the prisoners who were in danger of death.


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to explain. He said in a hurry: "brother Hu, let''s go separately. You go to find your children. I''ll cover the prisoners and come back to you after they escape!"


    He took a look at Wan Sheng and said nothing. He flew in another direction to find his children.


    Wan Sheng knows that Hu Shuming will not stay. He knows that it is futile to search for Hu Yao and Hu aiyan, but he doesn''t stop him. In fact, he doesn''t want him to be involved in them and form an irreconcilable feud with these families. He just saves his children and leaves other things to him.


    As a result, Wan Sheng suddenly felt something and immediately sent a message to the former: "brother Fu, come back quickly, there''s an ambush!"


    As soon as Wan Sheng finished speaking, thousands of warriors surrounded the crowd, and he could not fly out of the enemy''s encirclement.


    Time because it is night, a dark space, suddenly lit by thousands of torches, lights, the hundreds of escaped prisoners, and was caught, immediately killed dozens.


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that the other side would be so fierce. He didn''t give the prisoners any chance. When he came up, he hurt the killers. He didn''t show any mercy. With a click of his finger, he cursed the puppet''s shadow and rushed to the guards who killed the innocent people like ghosts.


    "Ah! What''s going on? My hand, my shoulder... "The guards cried out in horror. As soon as the cursed puppets touched, they were cursed by the festering curse. When they touched the body parts, they began to rot, and the body began to be slowly eroded by the miserable green curse mark, and finally turned into a pool of blood.

 Chapter 807

    The guards who were in charge of encircling, chasing and intercepting were too scared to start. They retreated one after another, and the surviving prisoners also retreated to Wan Sheng''s side, forming a confrontation between the two sides.


    In fact, Wan Sheng had some reservation. He didn''t use the curse puppet to kill all the others, because he found that among the thousands of warriors, there was the king of Xinghe. He wanted to find out the identity of the other side.


    Pang Shuming was shocked by Wan Sheng''s methods again. He also found that the other side had a Star River King, among whom there were three star stream generals. The situation was critical. He immediately said: "little brother, it seems that we have been deceived. There seems to be an ambush here! You don''t have to worry about me. If you can escape, you go first. I''ll stay and fight with them! "


    Wan Sheng looks calm, pays attention to the movement of the Star River King outside, comforts him and says: "don''t worry, brother Hu, if you have me, you won''t be OK! Will you help me to see what they''re all about? Especially the king of Xinghe and the three generals of xingliu. Are they among them


    "Little brother, I know your strength is very strong, but the other side is the king of Xinghe. It''s not a joke. It doesn''t matter if I can''t save my child. I can''t let you be buried with me. You can leave quickly and don''t care about me!" He was so moved that he did not expect that people who met by chance could be so kind to him.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, brother! I''m not talking big! Believe me, you will be OK. Just remember the person I want you to identify. Once you know someone, let me know immediately! " Wan Sheng smiles calmly and pulls the curse into the air. The curse puppet floats behind them like a servant.


    At this moment, he finally confirmed that the ghost like shadow was indeed controlled by Wan Sheng. He could not help guessing his identity and asked, "who are you, little brother huangquan? Is it the genius of a big family? "


    Wan Sheng smiles: "when the time comes, you will know!" Then look at the Star River King opposite.


    He also fixed his eyes on it. Suddenly his eyes were wide open and he exclaimed, "King Wayne?"


    "What? Man, is that one of Neptune''s watchmen, Peng Wayne? " Wan Sheng looks at the light green armor on the other side, and his eyebrows look like Peng Hao''s Star River King.


    "Exactly! He is really the son of the Fang family. They are backstage of Neptune! " He said with certainty.


    "Can there be a master of the Fang family among the three star generals?" Wan Sheng quickly asked, must find out what is going on, must first find the culprit.


    Before he could speak, one of the star generals burst out laughing and said, "I''m not going to speak! You slave dog! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your accomplishments have broken through! Hum! Why, do you think that if you break through the star cluster, you can go to my son''s residence and have a wild life? "


    It was the master of the mansion who spoke. His eyes were full of disdain for Liu Shuming and Wan Sheng.


    "Master Fang! It''s a long time ago to kill a dog slave like Hu Shuming! You shouldn''t have saved his life! " Another star generals did not look at the number of Ming and Wan Sheng, tone disdain way.


    This man is another dandy Xiao Shi, and the third star general is Mu Yi. He has not spoken, and he is staring at Wan Sheng, trying to find out his identity.


    "My Lord! This motto colludes with outsiders, undermines Neptune''s stability and unity, and intends to rebel! Please make up your mind! " The master of Fang family bowed himself to be king Wayne.


    After all, in the territory of King Wayne, master Fang still knew how to give him due courtesy and respect.


    King Wayne nodded slightly, looked at Wan Sheng with both eyes, and issued a loud voice: "I have something to ask you. If you don''t answer truthfully, don''t blame me for executing you on the spot!"


    Wan Sheng ignored King Wayne and turned to the young master Fang next to him. After a careful look, he was shocked: "Wan Qi Ming!"


    The two star generals next to him were Yang Dali and Zhao Lei, which was far beyond his expectation. At this time, he suddenly said: "little brother of huangquan, that''s right! The one in white is Mr. Fang, the other is Mu Yi, the other is Xiao Shi


    What''s going on? The three of them were assigned to Neptune, and they seem to have changed their names. In fact, Mr. Fang''s son is wan Qiming, Mr. Mu Yi is Yang Dali, and Mr. Xiao Shi is Zhao Lei. These three little dolls have been "corporal punished" by Wan Sheng, but they don''t know how to repent. They still do evil when they come to Neptune, and they are supported by Peng Wein, Neptune''s garrison. The truth gradually comes to the surface.


    But wan Qiming and others didn''t recognize Wan Sheng. The latter''s clothes are very different from those on earth. In addition, when he stays with Yu Shuming, they will only see him as an enemy and kill him quickly.


    Wan Sheng really wants to slap these three villains to death, but he still holds back. After all, his son and daughter have not been found.


    "Man, I know! Leave it to me! " Wan Sheng replied calmly.


    At the same time, he looked at the opposite king of Wayne and said in a low voice, "king of Wayne, as the garrison of Neptune, you not only disobey the law and manage Neptune well, but also cover up the three black sheep who were expelled by the family. Have you ever thought about how to explain to Emperor Anwen?"


    Peng Weien was in a state of shock. The star fighter unexpectedly knew that he was in heaven. He sent him to investigate secretly. He thought to himself, in any case, he could not admit his cover up. He immediately said, "hum!" Where did the party come from! Come on! To the king on the spot! "


    "Yes, sir Thousands of fighters immediately responded, and then rushed to the two men.


    Hu Shuming, who was hiding behind Wan Sheng, was shocked and quickly reminded: "little brother of huangquan, run away quickly. The other side is the king of Xinghe. I''ll report your kindness in the next life. I''ll block them. Go away quickly!"


    Wan Sheng looks back with a faint smile and taps Hu Shuming on the shoulder. He doesn''t say anything, but the black shadow of the cursed puppet suddenly flies out. The black shadow suddenly turns into a miserable green dragon, which forms a protective barrier around the two people''s rapid speed and the walking track.


    The thousands of warriors who fought and killed felt great pressure. They did not dare to move forward, but they did not dare to retreat. Before they could see what was going on, the miserable green dragon scraped their bodies.


    "Ah! My body... "Thousands of warriors were all bitten by the cursed dragon. Their bodies were covered with miserable green. They quickly festered. In the blink of an eye, the whole army was destroyed, and they could not die again.


    Where did Peng Wei''en and WAN Qi Ming and other people see such scenes? They were shocked on the spot. The former said: "who are you? How could... "


    Wan Sheng laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am! You''re going to fly the Harrier and love Yan


    Although Wan Qiming was shocked, he did not show weakness: "hum! Don''t think that you can be invincible if you defeat a few bodyguards. Today you and Yu Shuming can''t live. Someone will bring up a pair of puppies of the dog slave. I want him to watch his own puppies die with his own eyes! "


    "Mr. Fang! You! You are really cruel! Up to now, I don''t ask you to count. You will not let us go anyway! " His eyes were full of anger. Then he looked at Peng Wei''en and said, "King Wei''en, my friend has nothing to do with this. I can stay here. Please let him go!"


    "Ha ha ha! Liu Shuming said that you are a dog slave. You are so stupid! You are all disorderly parties, destroying Neptune''s stability and unity, and pretending to be innocent. How can there be such a good thing! " Zhao Lei laughs.


    "Nonsense! I don''t know where Neptune''s stability and unity have been damaged. It is clear that you have planted and framed Neptune. You are the children of a big family, bullying others and doing all kinds of evil! Even if I have to fight my life today, I will fight with you to the end! " Liu Shuming roared excitedly.


    A moment later, Yao and AI Yan were brought over and appeared beside Wan Qiming.


    "Father, go! Leave us alone A couple of sons and daughters immediately exclaimed after seeing the inscription.


    "Yao''er, don''t be afraid of Yan''er! Father, I will save you He was very anxious and wanted to rush to save people.


    Wan Sheng claps his hand and holds the shoulder of Hu Shuming. Then he looks at Peng Weien and WAN Qiming with cold eyes. The latter retreats a little, and their blue eyes make them tremble.


    "Penn, right? You must have seen my skill just now. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you''re still young. But before you start, answer me a few questions first! " Wan Sheng''s tone was full of contempt.


    "Bold! How dare you call the king''s name Zhao Lei roared at once.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes are full of anger, and his fingers move behind him. With the sound of "Weng", a huge force of space law instantly blesses Zhao Lei.


    Zhao Lei was speechless with fright. His expression was very painful. His body seemed to be squeezed by the invisible force. His eyes were protruding and his face was ferocious.


    Peng Wein, Wan Qiming and Yang Dalimu are frightened. They want to save him, but they don''t know what''s going on.


    "Save..." Zhao Lei hard to squeeze out a word, suddenly "puff" a, spit blood, the whole body was invisible force kneaded into a meatball, died on the spot.


    "What''s the matter? Who did it? Get out of here Wan Qiming roared with fright.


    Peng Wei en seemed to understand. He stared at Wan Sheng in amazement and said, "who are you? How dare you openly harm the children of the Zhao family


    "The Zhao family?" He was a little puzzled, but he didn''t know who to ask at the moment. At the same time, he was both surprised and pleased with Wan Sheng''s methods. It turned out that the little brother was so powerful that he didn''t see how he did it. Xiao Shi died strangely. He met an expert outside the world.


    Wan Sheng looked cold and said, "OK! The noise is gone! Can you communicate normally? "


    Penvenn where can keep calm, immediately through the solar system network alert, said the alien invasion of Neptune, request support.

 Chapter 808

    Even as the king of the galaxy, he can''t kill Zhao Lei, who has broken through the stars. Besides, he is a son of the Zhao family and died in his own territory. He must take advantage of Wan Qiming and Yang Dali''s presence to inform the management of the Terran on earth, or he won''t make it clear.


    These three childe brothers are the treasures of the earth''s three families. Although they made a mistake and were expelled by the family, they were only temporary. When they came, their respective family owners secretly said hello to him and asked him to take more care of them. So he also connived at the three people''s behavior. This time, Wan Qiming said that a servant colluded with an outsider and wanted him to be in charge, That''s why I came with thousands of bodyguards.


    I didn''t expect that he was still a powerful role here. He killed Zhao Lei with one hand. He can''t afford such a big thing. If the Zhao family is investigated in the future, he can''t account for it.


    "Little brother, you are hiding deep enough! Is your strength already the king of the galaxy? You must help me save my son and daughter! " Liu Shuming looked sincere.


    "Don''t worry! Just watch it! " Wansheng said casually.


    "You''ve invited such a powerful guy. Don''t you want to save your son and daughter? Come on, I''ll see how you can save me! " Wan Qiming came back from his panic. Looking at the two people opposite him, he was infuriated. His good friend Zhao Lei died so miserably. How could he be reconciled.


    Wan Qiming immediately came to Yao and AI Yan, holding Yao''s right shoulder in his left hand and a dagger hidden in his right hand. Without waiting for Wan Sheng and AI ming to react, he pulled out the dagger head and put it on Yao''s neck.


    "Ah The Harrier called out, "what do you want to do, Mr. Fang?" Want to turn around to look at Wan Qiming, the latter tightly around his neck, so that he can''t move.


    "Big brother!"


    "Yaoer!"


    Both father and daughter exclaimed at the same time, Wansheng did not hesitate to move his fingers, a huge force of space law instantly covered the whole scene, and everyone in the surrounding space felt an invisible pressure, as if the air in the space suddenly became solidified, and his whole body was bound by some force.


    The curse puppet, who has returned to his side, flies out quickly and comes to Wan Qiming in the blink of an eye. The ghost like figure surrounds Wan Qiming. The latter feels frightened and tries to struggle, but it doesn''t help.


    Peng Wei''en and Yang Dali secretly complain that it is not good to let Wan Qi Ming have an accident. Originally, Zhao Lei''s affair has been explained to the Zhao family by the former. If Wan Qi Ming has an accident again and offends the Wan family, then he will never have a good life in the future.


    Yang Dali has lost a good friend and must never lose Wan Qiming again. He roars and wants to attack the ghost''s shadow with a spear, but finds that he can''t move at all. He can only watch the latter being captured by the shadow.


    At the same time, the two brothers and sisters of Yao and AI Yan were also surprised by the changes in the space. An invisible force was holding them close to Shu Ming. Although they didn''t understand what was going on, they at least knew there was no danger, so they were relieved.


    Fu aiyan looks at Wan Sheng with a strange look. She seems to know that it''s his big hand, but she''s not sure. She feels the same way, but she doesn''t care as much as her sister. Instead, she looks at her father with a happy face in front of her.


    Peng Wei en was very anxious. He couldn''t let Wan Qi Ming, the son of ten thousand families, be hurt, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He had to shout: "friend from the opposite side! No matter who you are, you have always heard of Wanjia. In fact, the young master of Fang family is the descendant of Wanjia. You''d better know what you are doing. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    Although Wan Qiming''s eyes were full of fear, and he didn''t know who he was facing, when he heard Peng Weien''s cry, he suddenly had courage and said, "King Wien is right. My young master is a descendant of all families. He has offended all our families and made you want to go! Let go of the book, young master


    Wan Sheng looked at the disheartened younger generation and shook his head in anger. He said angrily, "it''s a great shame that you are a dishonorable descendant in Wan family!"


    With that, Wan Sheng took off his dress and showed his true face. The latter fixed his eyes on it and suddenly looked silly.


    "The black sheep, do you know how old they are?" Wan Shenghu''s eyes glared at Wan Qiming and asked angrily.


    "Forgive me! Damn it! Please forgive me Of course, Wan Qiming knew Wan Sheng. He thought that he had left the solar system long ago. Unexpectedly, he was assigned to Neptune, and he could still meet this powerful ancestor of ten thousand families. This time, he ran into the muzzle of a gun. He was really speechless. He had to beg for mercy, for fear that he would end up with Zhao Lei.


    Wan Sheng''s method just now is what he saw with his own eyes. His good friend Zhao Lei was killed directly. It seems that the old ancestor was really angry. Wan Qiming still has a little chance now. He hopes that the former will let him go for the sake of being a descendant of all families.


    Peng didn''t understand what was going on, so he quickly asked Yang Dali: "Yang Dali, who is that man? Why did Wan Qi call him the ancestor? "


    Yang Dali found that it was Wan Sheng, who had already been scared out of his guts. He had no idea to answer. He suddenly collapsed and only looked at him in despair.


    Zhao Lei is not a descendant of the ten thousand families. He was killed mercilessly by the ancestors of the ten thousand families. He is also a son of the Yang family. Wan Qiming is a descendant of the ten thousand families. He must be merciful to the ancestors of the ten thousand families, but Yang Dali can''t move. At this moment, he really realizes what it means to call heaven and earth not to work.


    "Qiming boy, where''s the strength you just wanted to kill! Say, how come you''ve become dumb! " Wan Sheng asked, the reason why he didn''t get rid of the black sheep is to find out who else was involved in the whole thing. He didn''t want to let go of any black sheep in the family.


    "Please forgive me! If you don''t succeed, you will know your mistake! I''ve ruined the customs of all families and damaged the reputation of my family. I''ve been expelled from my family. I''ve come to Neptune to practice hard. Please be kind to my ancestors. I''m sure I''ll change my ways! Be a new man Wan Qiming continued to plead for mercy. At the moment, he has completely lost the airs of the young master of the big family. As long as he can live, he can speak any self humiliating words and do anything he doesn''t want to do.


    Yang Dali also gave in and knelt together to beg for mercy.


    Peng Wei en then understood that this man was the ancestor of all families. He stared at Wan Sheng, carefully observed his facial features and recalled the appearance of his ancestors. Suddenly his eyes flashed and exclaimed, "master Jingshi!"


    Peng Wei''en was so frightened that he was almost scared out of his wits. He couldn''t help but scold himself for being stupid. Last time Jingshi Laozu came back, he should have gone back to the earth to meet him. It''s a good thing. If he met in this way, he could expect that he would have nothing to eat.


    I thought that if I give Wan Jihong''s face, I can make friends with Wan Qiming secretly. But I don''t think that the Jingshi ancestor of Wan''s family came forward to serve a servant and executed Zhao Lei mercilessly. I''m afraid his life is worrying.


    If he had known this, he would have been a selfless garrison of the planet, no matter what his fame was.


    "Master Jingshi! The younger generation has the eye not to know Mount Tai! Please forgive me Peng Wayne also quickly admitted his mistake, hoping to save his life.


    Everything in the solar system today is realized under the protection of the pure ancestor. Wansheng is the patron saint of the earth''s human race. Anyone who dares to disobey his meaning is tantamount to seeking death.


    After hearing this, he realized that this mysterious little brother was Jingshi Laozu. He knelt down to him and saluted: "see Jingshi Laozu! I have no eyes, please forgive me


    An invisible force of space law gently lifted them up, Wansheng said casually: "brother Fu, you get up quickly, you watch, I will do justice for you today!"


    The three people admire Wan Sheng, who only knows his name, but has never seen him. Especially Fu aiyan, who has always regarded Wan Sheng as an idol, has always dreamed that one day it would be nice to meet him and would do anything for her.


    As a God, he even called him brother. Knowing Wansheng''s true identity, he no longer dared to call him brother. At the same time, he was surprised at Wansheng''s approachability. The three members of the family bowed respectfully and stepped aside.


    Wansheng''s legendary stories, all kinds of versions, all kinds of strange anecdotes, have been spread among the people all the time, but no matter how they are made up and adapted, Wansheng''s character of attaching great importance to emotion, righteousness, respect for teachers, willing to do everything for his friends, and going through fire and water for his lover is always the same, which has been deeply rooted in the hearts of people who listen to the stories.


    She grew up listening to the story of Wan Sheng. She dreamed that one day she would marry a man who had responsibility and responsibility like Jingshi Laozu.


    I didn''t expect to see Jingshi Laozu in her lifetime. She was as excited as she wanted to be. She wanted to rush to Wansheng and give her a big bear hug to show her respect for him.


    Wan Sheng''s left and right fingers moved gently, and Peng and Yang Dali were easily dragged in front of him like two puppets.


    Two people to Wan Qiming, plop, kneel down, do wrong state, mouth kept saying beg for mercy words.


    Wan Sheng looked at Peng Wei''en, who was begging for mercy repeatedly, and said coldly, "Peng Wei''en, as the manager of Neptune, you cover up and connive at the children of your family. Do you know the crime?"


    Peng Wei''en nodded as if he was pounding garlic, and quickly returned: "report back to Jingshi Laozu! The younger generation knows the crime! It must be corrected in the future! "


    "There''s one more thing, you say for yourself, that''s not done well!" Wan Sheng said sternly.


    Peng Wei''en was so scared that he didn''t understand what Wan Sheng meant. He quickly asked, "forgive me! I don''t know. Please tell me


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold, and said: "you''d better not be Pluto''s manager. You don''t know about the family discipline committee? Is it that wan''anwen didn''t reach the target, or you deliberately didn''t make the matter public and said

 Chapter 809

    "This... Ancestor, you listen to the younger generation''s explanation... It''s the younger generation''s negligence, so..." Peng Wei en hesitated, obviously guilty, and didn''t know how to answer.


    "No need to say! Didn''t you inform the upper class of the Terrans? Go and explain to wan''anwen yourself! " Wan Sheng said coldly.


    Wan Sheng''s Hou Shu Ming suddenly called out: "Yao''er, Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wan Sheng turned around and saw that both Yao and Yan''er were paralyzed, foaming and twitching.


    Wan Sheng rushes to see their situation. Suddenly, he thinks of something. He turns to Wan Qiming and Yang Dali and says angrily, "what''s the matter? What happened to the two of them? "


    Wan Qiming and Yang Dali were shocked. The latter thought about it and said, "report back to our ancestors. Before, Zhao Lei yelled that he would kill them first. It seems that they have been poisoned! It must be Zhao Lei who moved his hand to them in advance! "


    "What?" Wan Sheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the dead Zhao boy would be so insidious. He was pressed for time and asked, "do you have an antidote?"


    In order to protect their lives, they scrambled back and said, "yes! yes! yes! We all have it on us


    Wan Sheng slightly loosened the shackles of Wan Anwen''s space law. The latter quickly took two white pills from the storage bracelet and handed them to him. The latter took the antidote and immediately took them to Yao and AI Yan.


    Although they no longer froth at the mouth, their bodies are still twitching, especially in harrier.


    Wan Sheng quickly put his hand on their shoulders and looked at the changes in their bodies. He found that the xingxia in the Yaodan field had been destroyed, while she hadn''t been destroyed. He made a decisive choice. The formula changed. The curse puppet immediately became a small black ball as big as a pill, and it seemed to absorb the toxin in her body.


    Wansheng uses the law of corrosion in the curse law to corrode the opponent''s fighting spirit, because he finds that this poison seems to have an effect on the warrior''s fighting spirit, and finally destroys the elixir field. The Harrier is deeply poisoned. Even if he takes the understanding medicine, he can''t save it, and his sister Fu aiyan can still be saved, so Wansheng makes a choice.


    Wansheng''s method, in fact, is to fight with the toxin in the body. At the same time, Wansheng will devour the toxin. However, if she can''t control it well, she will be doomed.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng is very careful and does not dare to neglect. He pays close attention to the changes in her body, for fear that if the curse puppet is not well controlled and destroys her Dantian, she will die as well.


    Peng Wein and WAN Qiming, Yang Dali kneel aside, three people look at each other, seems relieved, the latter two corners of the mouth flash a strange smile, Wan Sheng although back to them, but seems to be aware of what is coming.


    However, he is now bent on saving people, and has no time to pay attention to the three people. Hu Shuming''s whole mind is on a pair of children. He dare not disturb Wansheng''s rescue, while the twitching Yao suddenly spits blood and dies.


    With tears in his eyes, he holds his son''s body and glares at Wan Qiming and others, but he doesn''t dare to shout. His only hope now is that Wan Sheng can save his daughter. Otherwise, he is ready to fight with them.


    As time goes by, Wansheng is sweating. He is racing against death. Although he can come to the hell of the mysterious world freely, he has no ability to bring the dead back to life. Otherwise, he would not be helpless to watch his daughter die.


    While saving people, he thought of Wan Yifang''s half face which was still in the gene soul repair box of zhengdaozun. He must revive her and save the innocent girl in front of him.


    After a long time, Wan Changsheng took a breath, took back her fingers, moved her lips, and with a "flutter", the black ball of the curse puppet suddenly flew out. Her whole face was pale, like a dead man.


    Hu Shuming quickly asked: "elder ancestor, Yan''er, has she..."


    When he saw his daughter''s pale face, he almost broke down. Wan Sheng sighed and said, "brother Fu, don''t worry, she''s OK! It''s just that my fighting spirit is almost exhausted, and I''m very weak now! "


    Hu Shuming quickly and gently puts down the body of Hu Yaoyao, runs to Hu aiyan, takes care of her, and thanks Wan Sheng again and again.


    Wan Sheng gently waved his hand, indicating that it was a matter of hand lifting, and then turned to Wan Qiming, who was still kneeling.


    Wan Shenghu glared and said in a fierce voice, "I''ll give you one last chance. What else can I do for you? Say it


    Three people have tacit understanding very much, one voice says: "did not have! Please be aware of it


    "Up to now, I don''t want to tell the truth!" Wan Sheng is very disappointed with the three. He has given Wan Qiming and Yang Dali opportunities, but these two younger generations do not know how to repent.


    Wan Sheng then asked, "what poison did you give to your brothers and sisters?" He understood that ordinary poisons can''t hurt a warrior above the star level. Unless this person is an ordinary person, he would not be easily damaged by ordinary poisons, such as Yao Yao and AI Yan.


    Wan Qiming and Yang Dali had a chance, but when they saw what Wan Sheng seemed to find, they rushed to reply in order to protect their lives: "return to my ancestors! This poison was obtained by chance. It''s not clear who made it. It''s said that there are a small amount of haze particles in it. It won''t turn people into haze people, but it can specially invade the warrior''s fighting circulation system, and finally destroy the Dantian to make them die. We''re also very surprised at the moment, so we used them to test it. Unexpectedly... "


    Wan Sheng almost didn''t die of anger when he heard that. How could he think that the descendants of the families closest to him could have done such vicious things, such as neglecting people''s lives and conducting poison tests with living people? What''s the difference between them and those ferocious foreigners? They are even more hateful.


    Wan Sheng burst into a rage and roared: "Wan Qiming, as a descendant of my family, you should set an example everywhere and carry forward the spirit of saving mankind and striving for life. What you have done makes my ancestor very ashamed."


    "Yang Dali, your ancestor is my good brother. You not only failed to set an example for the children of a big family, but also joined in the evil with Wan Qiming! I will never forgive you today! "


    "I''m very kind! Please be kind to me Yang Dali and WAN Qiming repeatedly beg for mercy. The last fluke in their heart is disillusioned at the moment.


    Wan Shenglang said: "trust only once! I have already given you a chance! " Then, with a big hand and a "boom", a flame came out of the palm of the hand. The two people suddenly fainted. The flame turned into a sharp sword and chopped directly at the two people. It was like a sword of justice. They tried the two families'' unworthy descendants.


    Between the lightning and flint, Wan Qiming and Yang Dali were split in two and cremated directly to get the end they deserved.


    On the other hand, Peng Wei''en was scared out of his wits and seemed to have guessed his own ending, but he still begged for mercy and said, "please forgive me! I really don''t know what they''ve done. I just agreed to the request of Wan Jihong, the owner of the ten thousand family, and gave them a secret look. Please be aware! "


    Wan Sheng glares at Peng Wei''en angrily, and is considering whether to put him to death as well. But after all, he is the guardian of Neptune and is responsible for the safety of Neptune. It''s better to be careful when Wan An Wen arrives.


    Peng Wei en saw that Wan Sheng didn''t say anything. He thought his words were effective. He immediately added: "the elder generation is in charge of guarding Neptune. Although there is no great contribution, there is also hard work. I sincerely hope that the elder generation will give the younger generation a chance to make up for their contributions for their devotion to their duties."


    When Wan Shenggang wanted to say something, the most sincere way sensed that there was a Star River King rushing over, and he found that he was a female warrior.


    Before the Star River King arrived, he heard a cold hum: "where''s the bold maniac who dares to be wild in Neptune!"


    Wan Sheng seemed to guess who was coming. With a flick of his finger, he ran away with a wave of awe. He directly stunned Peng Wei''en and grabbed him by the neck with one hand. The purpose was not to let him remind him, because he wanted to explore the real situation of Neptune from this female warrior. He didn''t want to listen to Peng Wei''en''s words and make a rash judgment.


    Sometimes we can find out the truth without knowing it.


    When he heard the voice and saw Wan Sheng''s action, he seemed to understand something. He whispered: "master Jingshi, the man who came here is king Miaoling, the wife of King Wayne. He is very hot tempered! We have done a lot of things to oppress the people! "


    Wan Sheng knows it clearly. It seems that Rome wasn''t built in a day. Peng Wei''en was able to connive at Wan Qiming and others not only because Wan Jihong had said hello to him, but also because they were like birds of a feather. Maybe what Wan Qiming and others had done had some kind of interest relationship with Peng Wei''en and his wife. In a word, he had to investigate, Make a decision again, do not wrongly a good person, also never let off a bad person.


    Thinking about this, Wan Sheng suddenly felt cold. In order to save the earth and protect his relatives and friends, he went through life and death in the universe. After many hardships, he got the peace of the earth and the prosperity and development of the solar system. Unexpectedly, his descendants did such bad things.


    Perhaps the ugly things he saw were just the tip of the iceberg. The problems faced by the earth''s families were very serious. According to this rhythm, I''m afraid that in the near future, without foreign invasion, the earth''s people would kill each other and kill themselves. If the Jade Emperor''s stars changed again, they would not be able to resist foreign invasion. I''m afraid that would be the time for the earth''s people to exterminate.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t want to go to the inner universe. After returning, his hometown no longer exists. He is afraid when he thinks about it. He will never allow such a thing to happen. He must nip this sign of degeneration in the cradle.

 Chapter 810

    Wan Sheng thought that, the female star River King flew into sight, dressed in snow-white gauze, showing the charm of a mature woman, long hair flying like a waterfall, Fengmu with anger, as if there was a shadow of Su Fang. She immediately locked Peng Wei''en, who had been in a coma under Wan Sheng''s control. She was worried and said angrily, "who are you? Let King Wayne go


    "Who are you? That''s a lot of tone Wan shengleng snorted, knowing the reason.


    Su Miaoling glanced at Wan Sheng, and then looked at the inscription of Hu Shu behind him, the unconscious Hu AI Yan, and the body of Hu Yao. She seemed to understand something. She was concerned about Peng Wei en''s safety and didn''t dare to act rashly. She said slowly, "no matter who you are, you have to understand that you are doing an extremely dangerous thing. If there is anything wrong with Wang Wei en, The whole solar system will not let you go, you''d better think about it


    Although he was sad that he lost his son, his daughter survived. She was in a bad mood. When she heard Su Miaoling''s words, she couldn''t help scolding her for being a stupid woman. She didn''t know who she was facing. It was stupid to say such a big thing. However, he didn''t want to remind her. He wanted her to say more and angered Wan Sheng, If you don''t, you''ll be executed.


    "Oh? In my opinion, people in the whole solar system are not as arrogant as you and your wife. Don''t you think so, brother Pang Wan Sheng suddenly made fun of him.


    He quickly returned to the meeting and said, "that''s it! Miaoling Wang is used to prestige. In a word, we are not allowed to wear clothes of our favorite colors in Qionghua city. Who dares to compete with people in the solar system? I''m afraid even Anwen Tianjun is not as big as you


    He didn''t expect that he could say so many irritating words. It seems that he was oppressed for too long. Finally he had the chance to speak. He was supported by Wansheng, the Jingshi ancestor. Who is he afraid of in the solar system now? Even if Anwen Tianjun comes, he has to bow to Jingshi Laozu. He is Anwen Tianjun''s master, which is well known in the solar system.


    Therefore, it''s natural that Su Miaoling, a little star River King, would not be given face by the name of Shu Shu Ming.


    "Presumptuous! Who are you? Are you tired of being rude to me Su Miaoling roared and waved her slender hand, and dozens of sharp ice rushed to the inscription.


    Wan Sheng''s fingers flicked, and a wall of space stood in front of Hu Shu''s inscription. "Dangdangdangdang" dozens of ice hit the wall of space, which was smashed and turned into snowflakes.


    Wan Sheng snorted coldly: "Su Miaoling, don''t act rashly. Brother Hu is my friend. If you are impulsive again, I will kill Peng Wei''en now!"


    Su Miaoling was so surprised that she was in a cold sweat. How could this warrior with only star level accomplishments defeat her husband? Her attack was easily resolved by him. Who is he? How do you know your name?


    But she slowly calmed down and did not dare to act rashly. Instead, she looked at Yu Shuming and said, "who are you? Why do you look so familiar? "


    Su Miaoling wants to know the situation as soon as possible, otherwise she is too passive to know the news. Even if the other party is a master of hiding, she has to find out the reason why the other party is in trouble. Even if she is dead, she can''t be a fool.


    With the support of Wan Sheng, Liu Shuming had a lot of confidence. He said harshly, "I am Liu Shuming! Of course you look familiar. I have sent rare spars to you and King Wayne many times! "


    Su Miaoling suddenly thought of something. Feng''s eyes twinkled around and said, "it''s you, a pariah. How did you find a helper? Do you think you can escape the responsibility of embezzling rare crystal stones?"


    Wan Sheng has some doubts. Isn''t he mining rare spars for WAN Qiming? How could su Miaoling know so much? He immediately asked, "give you a chance to make things clear, or I will execute your husband now!"


    "Laozu! No, brother huangquan, Su Miaoling is also very interested in rare spars. Before the Fang family and others came, I always worked for her and King Wayne, so I suspect there must be a conspiracy! " In a low voice, he reminds Wan Sheng.


    Su Miaoling felt very weak. Although the other side was not weak, she was not necessarily an opponent. She didn''t know what despicable means he used to capture her husband, which made her powerless. She was not willing to confess to the stranger, so she was in a dilemma for a moment.


    Su Miaoling was furious, her eyes were staring, her graceful posture was swaying, the temperature in the space suddenly dropped, and the whole palace was suddenly in the ice and snow.


    Wan Sheng shakes her head and moves her fingers. Suddenly, Su Miaoling finds that the air around her is suddenly frozen. An invisible force suddenly binds her, and the freezing law that will soon be applied has to stop.


    In fact, although Su Miaoling was angry, she didn''t lose her mind. She wanted to take advantage of Wansheng''s unprepared situation to catch him by surprise and apply the freezing rule. If she wanted to freeze everyone instantly, she could take the opportunity to save her husband Peng Weien.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she was about to start, she was subdued by Wan Sheng, who had already understood everything. She could not imagine how the star cluster fighter opposite could have such unfathomable strength. It seemed that she and he were not at the same level at all.


    Where does Su Miaoling know that he is facing a supreme star world with hidden cultivation. The whole space is under the control of Wansheng. She is a little king of the galaxy, and she is still alive, which is his special gift.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Although Su Miaoling was bound by the law of space, she did not show weakness or give in at all.


    When she was angry, she had two more shadows of Su Fang. Wan Sheng couldn''t help but remind himself that she was not Su Fang, but a descendant of the Su family.


    "I''m an idle person who can''t stand your big family''s way of doing things. I pass by Neptune and want to meddle in my own business! Tell me, what are your interests with the WANs, the Yangs and the Zhaos, and why do you indulge wanqiming, the black sheep of their family? "


    Su Miaoling was uneasy in the guardian palace of Qionghua City, the capital of Neptune. She was inexplicably worried about the safety of Peng Weien, so she came to treydon to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she started, she received Peng''s call for help. It turned out that there was an invasion of foreign enemies. She did not dare to delay. She immediately reported it to the top of the earth''s Terran and rushed to support her.


    When she first met Wan Sheng, she had a sense of deja vu, but she couldn''t remember when and where she had met him. Now the strength of the other party was far beyond her, which surprised her and made her guess the identity of the other party.


    However, Su Miaoling was not easy to give in. Although she was defeated, she still said, "what''s your identity? Why should I tell you! You can''t expect to find out anything about the Terran from my king. If you are brave enough, wait here and don''t run. Someone will come to deal with you! "


    Wan Sheng said that he was surprised. It seemed that he was a woman who was not afraid of death. His attitude was so tough. From her, he not only thought of Su Fang, but also saw Wan Yifang''s shadow. He could not help but tremble. He immediately adjusted his mind, and his eyes were slightly cold: "are you not afraid that I will kill Peng Wei''en?"


    "Well! You haven''t done it up to now, which is enough to prove that you have another plan! Only a fool can kill the hostage before he reaches his goal! " Although Su Miaoling was a angry word, she made Wan Sheng an army.


    Wansheng''s direct killing of Peng Wei''en is tantamount to admitting that he is a fool. But if he doesn''t use some tough means, I''m afraid he will not be able to pry the mouth of this girl who has a lot of character.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes flashed, and he seemed to think of a way. With a wave of his hand, he slapped Peng Wei''en''s body with a slap. Peng Wei''en immediately woke up and slowly opened his hazy eyes. At one glance, he saw Su Miaoling close in front of him, and found that he was still controlled by the former. He was so frightened that he yelled: "Lingling, get down on your knees and salute, This elder is master Jingshi! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to let him go when he woke him up. As one of the guardians of Neptune, Peng Wei en harbored and connived at the children of three families, including Wan Qi Ming, and seriously derelicted his duty. He also refused to carry out the instructions of the family disciplinary committee. He was punished for both crimes, and it was not too much to put him to death.


    Wan Sheng just wanted to see how this tough girl would react when she knew her identity, and whether her attitude would be reversed.


    Su Miaoling originally wanted to ask what happened. When she heard what Peng Wei en said, she was stunned and exclaimed: "what! Is he Wansheng


    "You''re not going to die! Dare to call Lao Zu''s name! I''d like to ask my father for a apology. " Peng Wei en is very anxious. He knows her temper. She is a soft person, and it''s very difficult to convince her. Especially Wan Sheng is still holding her husband. Even if he is jingshilaozu, she may not give face.


    Peng''s worry is reasonable. As far as he knows, Su Miaoling has inadvertently revealed that she seems to have some prejudice against Wan Sheng, the pure ancestor. He was really worried that this stubborn wife would be killed if she said something rebellious.


    "Peng, shut up! What happened to Jingshi Laozu? You can''t be unreasonable, can you? Can we bully our younger generation by relying on our own unfathomable strength? " As expected, Su Miaoling was not afraid of Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng was very surprised to hear that she was the first Terran to know her identity but not to be afraid of him. The stubbornness she showed made him think of his daughter, and a trace of melancholy flashed in his heart.


    The so-called reason straight will be strong, is he wronged Peng Wei en and Su Miaoling couple, Wansheng self doubt, tiger eyes staring at Su Miaoling, indifferent way: "Miaoling baby, listen to your tone seems to be very dissatisfied with me! You tell me, how can I be unreasonable? If that''s right, I can let your husband go! "


    Looking at this little doll who looks like his daughter, Wan Sheng is really cruel, but he must stick to his stand.

 Chapter 811

    Peng Wei''en, who had seen Wan Sheng''s killing methods before, was terrified. He thought that he and Su Miaoling would die. Unexpectedly, Wan Sheng didn''t get angry. He was completely confused. He winked at her and told her not to talk nonsense. If there was a mistake, they would die on the spot. Even if an Wen Tianjun came, he couldn''t save them.


    Su Miaoling stares at Peng Wei''en and ignores him. However, since Wan Sheng''s identity has been confirmed, she still bows to him politely, and her tone is still full of resentment: "master Jingshi! There are three things you don''t make sense of. In fact, it''s all your descendants, Wan Qi Ming, who started the fight against Peng Wei''en without finding out the truth. It has nothing to do with us


    "You have been away from the earth for so long. Although the development of the solar system has achieved today''s results under your protection, we are not the people who enjoy our success. I don''t know that we have also made a lot of efforts. You can''t deny this. The other is that."


    "Besides, I''m a little dissatisfied with you. It''s said that our ancestors of the Su family, Su Fang, were captured by the saitan people, and their life and death are still uncertain. You don''t want to find a way to rescue them, but you have to deal with your own people. I don''t understand that. Third, I don''t understand."


    Wan Sheng sighed in his heart that he was a powerful child, worthy of being a descendant of the Su family. In a few words, he made mistakes all over his body.


    However, if it wasn''t for her being a descendant of the Su family, Wan Sheng felt ashamed of Su Fang and couldn''t bear to attack her. Otherwise, she would have no chance to express her so-called dissatisfaction and would have been crushed to death by him.


    With Su Miaoling''s words, Peng Wei''en was worried. He thought that this woman was crazy and dared to denounce Jingshi''s ancestors. This is a great disrespect. It''s not too much to kill her just because of this.


    As everyone on earth knows, Wansheng is the patron saint of the earth. Without Wansheng, there would be no earthlings today. It''s not death. Peng Wei en wants to die by crashing into the wall, so he doesn''t have to be so scared.


    Now Peng Wei en did not dare to intervene, so he had to wait for Wan Sheng''s trial.


    Wan Sheng didn''t get angry. He looked a little relaxed. He still admired Su Miaoling''s courage. At least he didn''t dare to scold the emperor now.


    As a matter of fact, Su Miaoling was afraid after she finished, but her words had already been uttered, and it was meaningless to regret. She could only rush forward and could not turn her head back.


    "Good! Since you want to be reasonable! Then I, the old man, will tell you Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "First of all, Wan Qiming, Yang Dali and Zhao Lei have corrupted the family style and committed many evils. They have been punished by me! You and Penn are guilty of covering up and conniving, and you have nothing to do with it. "


    "Secondly, the family disciplinary committee has been newly established. You two, as the king of the galaxy, must be members of it. You have not publicized this matter to Neptune''s people, failed to perform superior and inferior functions, and almost failed to carry out the task of supervising the behavior of the family''s children. Wan Qiming''s doing whatever you want is an example. It is your serious dereliction of duty and should be severely punished!"


    "Third, you manage Neptune because of your personal preference and issue absurd laws, even limiting the color of clothes that ordinary people wear. It can be seen that ordinary people''s life is only superficially bright, but in fact it may be in dire straits!"


    "In addition, Su Fang, the ancestor of your family, is my first wife. She is still alive. I''m trying to rescue her. You don''t know what the universe outside the Jade Emperor looks like. The weak eat the strong. Do you think the peace and stability of the solar system today depends on you? Baby, you are wrong! Since the haze tribe came into being, the Terrans on the earth have sacrificed more than tens of thousands in exchange for today''s peace. Your efforts are just a drop in the ocean, but not enough! "


    "You tell me that it''s too young to pay! Hum, where are you when the earth is besieged by haze and in danger? Where are you when the Terrans are invaded and trampled by foreigners? How narrow is it that you only see your own side in your own position? The words are full of resentment and negative energy, but I don''t know that without the power of the strong and the infinite sacrifice of our ancestors, how can you stand here today and yell at me


    Wan Sheng''s words are from the heart of his life experience. They are righteous and dignified, and there is a sense of righteousness in his body.


    After hearing this, Su Miaoling was stunned. The first three points mentioned by Wan Sheng were not wronged at all. What surprised him even more was that Wan Qiming and others were executed by him. No wonder she didn''t see three younger generations until now. It turned out that they had been killed by this pure ancestor. She couldn''t imagine how he did it!


    As Wan Sheng said, it''s really good news that the ancestors of Sufang are still alive. People have always worshipped the ancestors of Jingshi since childhood, but she admires the ancestors of Sufang, her willingness to sacrifice for love and her courage to love and hate.


    In fact, she wanted to ask about Su Fang''s situation, but she couldn''t speak.


    Wansheng thought she would continue to argue, but she knelt down with a plop: "master Jingshi! What you said is reasonable. My husband and I really didn''t convey the instructions of the family discipline committee well. It''s our dereliction of duty and we will accept the punishment! "


    "As for WAN Qiming, he is the son of your family. Who dares to move him? Even if he is expelled from the family, it is not supported by the master of Wan Jihong. We are not high in the family, and many things are helpless! However, we also have mistakes and are willing to be punished! But please do not attribute all the mistakes to us


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that it was true that the fall of his family''s children was not a one-day success. There must be all kinds of people behind it, which led to today''s situation. It seems that we must thoroughly rectify it.


    Wan Sheng released Peng Wei''en and pushed him to Su Miaoling with the force of space law. With a movement of his finger, they were lifted up by an invisible force. The former said in a deep voice: "whether you and your wife are stationed in Neptune remains to be investigated. However, your fault is unforgivable. Since Neptune still needs to be guarded, you can only live one person, The other must be executed! It''s up to you to choose! "


    As soon as they heard it, they looked at each other. Apart from fear, they were even more at a loss. Peng Wei en thought of the promise he had made to Su Miaoling, and said with awe inspiring awe: "master Jingshi, it''s the younger generation who is responsible for the mistake. Please let Rao Lingling die! I''d like to thank you for your death! "


    Su Miaoling''s eyes were full of fluorescence, and she was very moved in her heart. She said excitedly: "elder ancestor! If my husband is executed, I will not live in the world! Our husband and wife will live together if they want to live, or die together if they want to die


    "No! Elder and younger generations are willing to take the responsibility. For the sake of elder Su Fang, please forgive Lingling. She will surely be able to protect Neptune! " Peng Wayne snapped.


    "Master Jingshi, I will never live alone! Please put me to death together! I have no complaints With that, Su Miaoling looked at Peng Weien affectionately and hugged him tightly.


    At this time, Hu aiyan has also awakened. Relying on the arms of Hu Shuming, she looks at what happened in front of her eyes and is moved by the deep love between the husband and wife. What is more moving than willing to die for each other in this world?


    Although he resented the two men''s connivance in shielding Wan Qiming and other childe brothers, he didn''t bully the common people too much when he worked for them. Forcing people to wear snow colored brocade clothes didn''t seem to be a bad thing. On the contrary, it added a different scenery to Qionghua city.


    In fact, the most important thing is that they show deep affection, which reminds him of the third miss of the Meng family, the woman he loves deeply. Now she is separated from him by Yin and Yang. If there is an opportunity to revive her, he is willing to do it even at the cost of his life.


    When she was moved and looked at Wansheng''s tall figure, she admired him. Unexpectedly, one day, she could see this idol from childhood to adulthood. He was not only immeasurable in strength, but also affectionate and righteous. He was deeply concerned about the earth''s human race. He could uphold justice for his family and kill Zhao Lei angrily. Even his own grandchildren would not tolerate him, All this was like a dream, but it was so real. She really wanted to rush over and talk to Wansheng, but now she was weak.


    Wan Sheng originally wanted to execute two people directly, but seeing Su Miaoling''s various performances, such as Su Fang and WAN Yifang''s shadow, he couldn''t bear to do it, so he planned to execute one person.


    However, to his surprise, the relationship between them was so deep that he could not help but be moved by their sincere feelings.


    If you kill two people directly, Neptune''s safety still needs people to be responsible, and the two people''s mistakes must be punished. At the moment of being in a dilemma, a nebula king and two star river kings suddenly appear outside treydon.


    It was Wan Anwen and the current owners of Su''s and Peng''s families who came to the scene as soon as they received the distress signal.


    After the three men appeared, Wan An Wen recognized Wan Sheng as soon as he saw the situation. He quickly knelt down with the two masters and said, "master, why are you here? Have you wiped out the foreign enemies? "


    Wan Sheng glared at his apprentice and said, "being a teacher is the enemy you are talking about!"


    Wan Anwen was shocked. He seemed to hear something wrong. He looked at the two couples kneeling on one side. He seemed to understand something and asked cautiously: "master! Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Then he turned to Peng Wei''en and Su Miaoling, with two sharp lights in his eyes, and said angrily, "you two, tell me what you have done wrong, which makes Jingshi Laozu unhappy. Are you blind? How can Jingshi Laozu be the enemy?"


    It''s no wonder Wan Anwen is not angry. He saw the master twice in such an embarrassing situation. It was all his subordinates who had problems. Last time, the family''s affairs had just subsided. This time, what happened? Now he''s at a loss. He wants to slap them to death.

 Chapter 812

    Peng Su''s family owners, who came with Wan Anwen, were even more frightened and angered the Legendary God. It was a great sin. They also wanted to kill the couple who had discredited their family now.


    Su Bingtian, the owner of the Su family, quickly explained: "the ancestor of Jingshi is up! Su Miaoling is the daughter of the younger generation. She has a stubborn temper. She blames the younger generation for their poor discipline. If the elder generation wants to commit a crime, please punish the younger generation at the same time! "


    Although Su Bingtian is angry, Su Miaoling is his favorite daughter and the apple of his eye. Even if he is wrong, he can''t help pleading for her.


    Peng Haoxiang, the owner of the Peng family, glared at Peng Wei''en angrily, and then said, "master Jingshi is here! The younger generation has no way to teach their children. They teach a rebellious son and offend their ancestors Tianwei! Please punish the ancestors


    Wan Anwen suddenly roared: "what are you doing? Shut up! Go on your knees


    Wan Sheng''s heart is clear and emotional. These two fathers are eager to save their children. They are pleading for their children in different ways. He not only sighs with emotion, but also pities the parents all over the world.


    Hu Shuming is determined to save his children and is willing to take risks. He himself once ventured to save Wan Yifang from the haze tribe. Now the two fathers are willing to ask for love for their children at the risk of angering him, the father of the pure world.


    Wan Sheng ignored them. Instead, he turned to Wan Anwen and asked, "apprentice, how are you doing with what I told you?"


    Wan Anwen hastened to reply: "return to master! The family disciplinary committee has been set up. It has dealt with many descendants of the family who are not eager to make progress and bully others. It has achieved remarkable results! "


    It was also the first time that he saw an wentianjun, but as soon as the latter opened his mouth, he knew Wan Anwen would be scolded.


    "Remarkable results? Have you followed closely and followed up seriously? My teacher asked you, do you know what Wan Qiming, Yang Dali and Zhao Lei have done? " Wan Sheng said angrily.


    "The three of them have been expelled from the family! Master, are they in trouble again? " Wan Anwen is so angry that he wants to beat others. These three generations are reprimanded by the master twice because of them. We must clean them up later.


    Wan Anwen looks at Peng Weien and Su Miaoling and wants to ask them about their situation. He knows that they are assigned to Neptune. They must have caused trouble again.


    "Don''t look at it. Wan Qiming, Zhao Lei and Yang Dali have insulted the family ethos, bullied others, bullied the weak and neglected people''s lives. They have been executed as teachers!" Wan Sheng said in a loud voice, the purpose is to say it to everyone present.


    Wan Anwen and the two family leaders were shocked when they heard this. It must have something to do with Peng Weien and Su Miaoling. They looked at the two couples at the same time. The latter two were as pale as ashes, and they seemed to have lost their hope of life.


    Wan Sheng said: "apprentice, it''s not empty talk for me to ask you to take the lead in setting up a family discipline committee. You must pay attention to it. First of all, we should thoroughly investigate and rectify the family. Wan Jihong is not qualified to be the head of the family again. First of all, he connives at Wan Qiming very much. If we decide what to do with you, I won''t interfere. At the same time, we should make the news known to the public in time, Remember not to leave the common people! "


    "In addition, Peng Wei''en and Su Miaoling have also been in the body. They can be exempted from death and can''t escape a living sin. It''s up to you to decide what to do with them! Teachers can''t do everything by themselves! You should always bear in mind that our foreign enemies are fierce. If you can''t strictly require family members to manage the solar system, you will be doomed one day! "


    Wan Sheng looked at Yu Shuming and Yu aiyan behind him, and then said to Wan Anwen, "the cultivation talents of Yu''s father and daughter are not bad. You should cultivate them well, and Pluto can be managed by them in the future."


    Wan''an Wenru received the imperial edict and quickly bowed back: "I will obey the order of the master!" Then he took a look at his father and daughter and nodded to them.


    He thought he had heard it wrong. After a long time, he finally came back and said excitedly, "thank you for your promotion! I will try my best


    Wan Sheng looked back and said with a smile, "brother Hu, do you still want to escape from the solar system this time?"


    Pang Shuming was deeply ashamed: "I have the order of my ancestors! How dare you disobey me! We only hope to govern Pluto well in the future, in order to repay the kindness of our ancestors. "


    Li aiyan reluctantly supports her weak body, but she can''t salute Wan Sheng. The latter leans down and says in a soft voice: "little doll, how about it? Are you better? In the future, you should help brother Fu manage Pluto well and turn Pluto into a beautiful planet


    At the moment, she was excited, but her body still didn''t listen to her command. She could only shed tears in her eyes to express her respect for Wansheng.


    The happiest is Peng Wei''en and Su Miaoling. Although they don''t know what punishment is waiting for them, at least their lives have been saved. They salute Wan Sheng respectfully: "thank you for not killing me!" And then they hugged each other.


    Wan Sheng looked at the couple, gave them a warning look, and then looked at Wan Anwen: "apprentice! Now you should contact all the masters and the upper core of the solar system to carry out the task of the family discipline committee required by the teacher. You must make a detailed investigation of all the families and never tolerate any problems found. You should constantly announce to the public the members of the big family punished by the discipline Committee. The teacher will not leave for the time being, waiting for your news, Don''t come to see me if it can''t be done well! "


    Wan Sheng''s tone is very heavy. He must fight against the bullying and arrogant behavior of the big family. Only by strictly enforcing the law and making the members of the big family equal with the ordinary people, can he protect the earth and the solar system today. Otherwise, before the invasion of the foreign family, the solar system may be in turmoil.


    Although Wan Sheng is eager to save his daughter and want to experience in the inner universe as soon as possible, the earth is his hometown. He must relieve the crisis that he can foresee so that he can go to the inner universe with ease. He must do so in both emotion and reason.


    He thought that he had to find a place to wait for WAN Anwen to straighten out the big family before he could leave. In his heart, he said to Wan Yifang: "Fangfang, don''t worry. When you handle the earth well for your father, you can go to the inner universe to find resurrection materials for you!"


    Wan Anwen took several people to kneel down and went away.


    At this time, Peng Weien and Su Miaoling are still kneeling in the same place. When Wan Anwen left, he told them to return to Neptune first to wait for their fate.


    What is the punishment that can wait for two couples? At this time, they were very uneasy, kneeling in the same place and did not dare to leave. Looking at Wansheng, they seemed to want to say something to him.


    Wan Sheng turned his head to look at them and said, "Why are you still kneeling? Not Neptune yet


    "Master, do you have anything else to tell me? If not, I''ll go back to Qionghua city first! " Asked Penn, trembling.


    Wan Sheng said casually: "let''s go! Otherwise, after a while, I will change my mind, and you two little dolls can''t find a tune to cry! "


    The two quickly got up and saluted Wan Sheng, ready to leave.


    "Wait!" Wan Sheng suddenly stops the two couples who have turned around.


    Peng Wayne and Su Miaoling were shocked at the same time. They thought that he really changed his mind and wanted to execute them. They quickly turned and knelt down.


    "Don''t worry. I said that if I didn''t kill you, I would keep my word. Don''t be so afraid! Stop you, I want to ask you some people! You should not have enough people to develop Pluto. Go back to Qionghua city and choose some smart people to report to Pluto! "


    When they heard this, they felt relieved: "yes, I do!" Then he flew away in ashes.


    After flying out of Trey, the couple found that when they were stopped by Wan Sheng, they were already in a cold sweat.


    Su Miaoling, in particular, had the courage to argue with Wan Sheng long ago. She didn''t know where she had the courage. She dared to fight with Jingshi Laozu. It was a miracle that she could live.


    Two people dare not delay, rushed to Neptune, began to choose people to go to Pluto.


    After all the people left, only Wansheng and his father and daughter were left in such a big palace. The palace had been riddled by fighting, and it was good that it didn''t collapse.


    If it wasn''t for Wansheng''s precise control of the power of space law, I''m afraid it would have been a ruin.


    Wan Sheng took a look at the body of Yao in the distance, and his face showed shame: "brother Hu, I''m to blame for my ancestor''s lack of discipline, otherwise your son won''t..."


    Liu Shuming gently put down his daughter and knelt down quickly, saying, "please don''t say that to master Jingshi! This is the younger generation! It''s all done by Zhao Lei and they have nothing to do with their predecessors! Besides, you have killed your family! Yaoer spring under the knowledge, but also the eyes! Besides, it''s the Revenge of Jingshi Laozu. It''s the honor of the dog! Also, please call me Xiao Hu. I really can''t be called "brother Hu."


    Wan Sheng laughs: "it''s just a name. You don''t have to care about it! I''m used to calling you like this. It''s awkward to change my tongue suddenly! Well, time is precious! Let''s go back to Pluto and bury harrier first


    Wan Sheng''s finger moves, and the body of Yao is put into the lapis lazuli Bracelet by him. Then he goes to pick up the weak AI Yan, with the number of inscriptions on her body, and blinks back to Pluto.


    Although she is weak and unable to move, she is still conscious. She is held by Wansheng princess, and her eyes are bright and translucent. She looks at Wansheng''s resolute face with a little vicissitudes. She is shy and warm in her heart, and her fighting spirit seems to recover faster.


    He didn''t know what was going on. As soon as the streamer turned, he was already in Pluto''s oasis. It was amazing. Could this be the law of blink? In the blink of an eye, he arrived from one planet to another. How could he compare it at this stage.


    She didn''t notice how she came back to Pluto. She just felt that in Wansheng''s arms, time seemed to stop and everything became gorgeous. It was as if she had spent a long era. How nice it would be if she could be held by him forever. A young girl''s budding heart was beating violently.

 Chapter 813

    "Brother, Pluto will be handed over to you in the future. Don''t let me down!" Wan Sheng slowly puts Yu aiyan on a bed in the tent shaped building, and gives an instruction to Yu Shuming.


    "Master, you can rest assured that I will live up to your high expectations and turn Pluto into a beautiful planet!" He is full of confidence. He doesn''t know what good luck he has made. He has changed from a fugitive to the manager of a planet. His life is full of accidents. It''s like a dream to think about it.


    "Good! Then carry out your promise. I''ll stay here for a while. If you have any questions, you can come to me directly! " Wan Sheng is not worried about Liu Shuming, but is concerned about the rectification results of the family disciplinary committee. He must clearly know how many people have fallen, how many people have been dealt with, and whether ordinary people can know the existence of this organization.


    Wan Sheng looked at the respectful Fu Shu Ming beside him, thought of something, and said: "brother Fu, I''ve wanted to tell you something for a long time. In fact, you can''t blame me for choosing to escape. However, have you ever thought that the place you leave the solar system may be more dangerous, and without enough strength, you can''t even protect yourself. How can you protect your family? "


    Hu Shuming nodded repeatedly, and Wan Sheng continued: "even if the situation of the solar system is worse, it''s also the boundary of the earth''s human race. When things happen, don''t always think about escaping. You have to find a way to face the reality and change yourself to better adapt to the environment, instead of blindly escaping!"


    "Master, I will remember your instruction! We must redouble our efforts to cultivate and improve our strength, which is the absolute principle! " He saluted Wan Sheng solemnly, then looked at his daughter lying on one side with concern, and said, "elder, why is my daughter still so weak? Is she OK?"


    Since she was put on the bed by Wan Sheng, she pretended to be sleepy. When they talked, she peeped at Wan Sheng from time to time. Her fighting spirit was slowly recovering, and she had recovered 40%. I don''t know whether it was the little girl''s shame or other reasons. She didn''t dare to speak in front of Wan Sheng, let alone face his firm and deep blue eyes.


    Wan Sheng''s hair is gray and his face is a bit of vicissitudes, but his eyes are bright and his whole body is full of the charm of a mature man. It seems that many stories can be read from his eyes. When he is angry, people are scared, when he smiles, people and animals are harmless, and when he is calm, he is very charming.


    Apart from her brother and father, she had never been in close contact with the opposite sex. She regarded Wansheng as an idol and worshipped him as a God. She was hugged by his princess. She even wanted not to change her clothes or take a bath all her life, so as not to let Wansheng''s breath on her clothes disappear.


    Wan Sheng walked over and felt the situation of Fu aiyan carefully. He found that she was stable and her fighting spirit was gradually recovering. However, without avoiding an accident, he took out a pill from Yun Qingshi bracelet to help her recover. He bent down and prepared to take it for her. Then he motioned for Fu Shuming to do something.


    As soon as he left, Wan Sheng sat down with his knees crossed, holding the pill in his hand and calmly said, "OK! Your father is gone. Don''t pretend to be unconscious! "


    Lu aiyan has some bad intentions. She quickly gets up, salutes Wansheng, and says bashfully, "how do you know I''m awake?"


    Yan AI Yan finished, face Shua, red like a ripe apple.


    Wan Sheng didn''t think much about it. In her eyes, Lu aiyan was a little baby, and she didn''t answer her question. She handed over the pill in her hand: "this pill can help you recover. Take it quickly and recuperate slowly!"


    Hu aiyan took it with both hands, and a pair of small slender hands touched Wansheng''s warm hands. Her whole body seemed to be electrocuted, and her heart trembled unconsciously. Then she quickly opened her mouth, swallowed the pill, crossed her knees and closed her eyes, and began to practice.


    She felt that her back was like a firm chest, warm and safe. Then she found that the fighting spirit in the Dantian field was like a fountain, and she was frantically spraying fighting spirit out. In a moment, her fighting spirit was back to perfection.


    She thought it would stop here, but the change of Dantian seems to have just begun, and the fighting spirit is still gushing continuously. With the change of xingxia in Dantian, her whole body began to expand rapidly, and even felt a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the strength? How can I feel that my body is going to burst? It''s so hard to control!" Li aiyan is a little flustered at this time. I don''t know why.


    Her figure was a little Lori before, but now she is full of fighting spirit and turns into a fat man, which makes her feel very happy.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t have time to watch the excitement. He sits cross legged and meditates on the sound of AI Yan.


    In a flustered state of mind, a firm voice suddenly sounded in her ear: "girl, don''t be flustered. The more critical it is, the more calm and sincere it is to be invincible! Be aware of the changes in your body and try to control it


    Fu aiyan''s flustered heart suddenly calms down, and Wan Sheng''s voice seems to have given her a reassurance. She carefully understands the changes inside her body, and his voice comes from her ear: "sincerity is the way of heaven; Sincerity is the way of people. The sincere person, does not encourage but in, does not think but obtains, calmly middle way, sage also. He who is sincere chooses good and is stubborn. Self honesty is called nature; Self honesty is called teaching. If you are sincere, you will be clear; if you are clear, you will be sincere. "


    what is it? As soon as she wanted to ask, she heard the other person say, "don''t be distracted! Follow me and meditate


    Li aiyan immediately recites the essence of the most sincere way very seriously. Time goes by slowly, and a little bit of clarity flashed across the sea of knowledge. Something magical happened. She found that the constant sparring air seemed to be controlled by her, and her swollen body was no longer getting bigger, but gradually shrinking and recovering.


    At the same time, what makes her even more surprised is that the stars and galaxies in Dantian are constantly changing. It seems that more and more galaxies and stars are filled in. Beautiful stars appear in Dantian, with the potential of becoming stars.


    After a long time, xingxuan and xingxia in Dantian are no longer changing. She is surprised to find that xingxia and xingxuan have become a stream of stars. They seem to contain huge energy. She can feel the fighting spirit in her body. Can I break through?


    Li aiyan slowly opens her eyes and finds that Wan Sheng is still sitting beside her with her eyes closed. She just wants to be excited and yells, but she is afraid of disturbing his cultivation. Yingying gets up and quietly comes to Wan Sheng, quietly observing the existence of this God, and her heart of admiration becomes stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, Wan Sheng''s lips moved: "girl, is there anything on my face? Is it worth watching for so long? "


    Hu aiyan quickly stepped back, knelt down and said, "forgive me, master! Younger generation... Younger generation, just want to see the elder generation! "


    "Ha ha ha! All break through to the star current generals, the courage is still so small, how, I am a man eating beast? Look, it scares you! " Wan Sheng laughs. His loud voice carries through the whole dome shaped building. A pair of bright eyes stare at the nervous Li aiyan, "get up quickly!"


    She felt like a dream, and her idol was close at hand. She said excitedly, "thank you for helping me improve my accomplishments! Thank you very much


    "Ha ha... Don''t thank me! The elixir given to you can really improve your accomplishments, but it also varies from person to person. It''s mainly the result of your talent and your own efforts that you can break through to the stars in ten eras. Elixir is just an aid! " Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "Ten eras! It took so long! I thought it was just a blink of an eye! " Fu aiyan is very surprised. It''s just a moment''s hard work. How can it be that Jingshi Laozu has been by her side for so long? Since she is moved, she feels very honored.


    As a matter of fact, Wan Sheng was also a bit surprised. He only broke through the star cluster douzhe by taking pills. Although she spent more time, she directly broke through the middle stage of the star generals. If she was born in a big family, she would have been the king of Xinghe, and even the king of Xingyun.


    How many talented people are buried because of the lack of cultivation resources? Wansheng decides to do something.


    Wan Anwen has been here several times in these ten eras, and Wan Sheng is helping Fu aiyan to protect the Dharma. The former dare not disturb her, so he has to leave.


    Wan Sheng slowly got up and was ready to go out of the dome building to have a look. Suddenly, she knelt down and stopped him: "elder ancestor! I have a request. Can you let me follow you, even if I''m a maid serving tea and water? As long as I serve my ancestors and follow them, I can be a cow and a horse! "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "silly girl, I''m not a king or an emperor. I need someone to wait on me! The place I''m going to is very dangerous. If I take you with me, you will die. You''d better rest assured to practice in Pluto. The earth is my hometown. No matter where I go, I''ll come back to have a look! "


    "Besides, you don''t break through to be a servant of someone. The stronger your strength is, the greater your responsibility will be. Don''t just think about yourself. Think about how to make Pluto''s people stronger through your efforts. Only when you are in danger in the future can you protect yourself and protect what you want to protect. Do you understand? It''s important! "


    Fu aiyan thought deeply, looked silly and didn''t understand. After thinking about it, she said, "elder, I have a heartless invitation. I don''t know whether to speak or not?"


    Lu aiyan knows that Wansheng is like a mountain without top. She can only look up to it, but she always has a wish in her heart.


    Wan Sheng looked at each other''s dignified and serious look. It seemed that it was a very important thing. He replied, "but it''s OK to say that!"


    "Ancestors! I dare to accept you as my apprentice Lu aiyan receives Wan Sheng''s inspiration. Since he doesn''t want a maid, it''s OK to accept an apprentice. The girl who is inspired by her heart wants to stay with Wan Sheng. This is her biggest wish.

 Chapter 814

    "Ha ha!" Wan Sheng burst out laughing, looked at the smart little doll and said, "you have the courage to ask! I don''t accept my apprentices casually. Let''s wait until you break through to the king of stars


    Fu aiyan didn''t know where her courage came from, and said, "elder ancestor, you are a perfunctory junior. Now I am in the middle of the star generals. It''s not difficult to break through the star king. It''s just a matter of time. Since you say it''s not easy to be your apprentice, there won''t be more test conditions!"


    Wan Sheng was just a joke. He really didn''t plan to accept Wan Anwen as an apprentice. At the beginning, he accepted Wan Anwen because his experience and character were very similar to those of his youth. Li aiyan, a little doll, has a pure love for him. He can''t see it. He doesn''t want to cause uncle Laurie''s emotional entanglement again, and it''s hard to refuse. That''s why he says things like waiting for her to break through the star river. I didn''t expect her to be so serious that she suddenly feels like a big head.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t bear to dispel her enthusiasm for cultivation, so he said, "OK, you should be my registered disciple first. When you break through to Xingyun Tianjun, I will officially accept you as my disciple!"


    When she heard this, she immediately laughed and knelt down and said, "teacher, please accept my disciples'' worship!"


    Wan Sheng nodded helplessly and said to himself, "I am the supreme star in the world. I was forced to accept a registered disciple. It must be a big joke."


    In fact, Wan Sheng agrees because there seems to be Mira''s shadow in her face and words. As soon as she sees her smile, she will think of Mira, so she can''t bear to refuse.


    "All right! Get up! Let''s go out and see how Pluto has been transformed? " An invisible force of space law gently lifts her up, and they fly out of the dome like building, one in front of the other behind.


    A fresh air came to my face, the original desolation disappeared, what came into my eyes was a lush, vibrant.


    Is Pluto still here?


    Wan Sheng and Yun aiyan are questioning at the same time.


    The dome shaped building is located on a grassland. In the distance, there are green mountains and green waters. In the distance, there is a modern high-rise building looming. Fifty guards in silver armor saw someone flying out of the dome shaped building and immediately half knelt down to salute.


    "See Jingshi Laozu! We are ordered by Lord Fu to guard here! " Everyone said in unison.


    Wan Sheng glanced at all the people and found that they were all constellation level practitioners. It seemed that Pluto''s development in the past ten years was very good. Not only the appearance of the planet changed dramatically, but also the accomplishments of ordinary guards were greatly improved.


    "Where is your Lord Fu?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Don''t worry, master! My subordinates have informed you that he will be there in a moment! " The crowd replied.


    There is a difference between the superior and the inferior. Wansheng naturally doesn''t have to see the inscription, just sits on the grass, waiting for the inscription to come.


    Although she is surprised by the change of Pluto, she is more willing to focus on the master and sit with her knees crossed, waiting for her father to come.


    In her heart, she fancied that since he was accepted as a registered disciple by Jingshi Laozu, he would take him with him. She dreamed of taking an adventure in the starry sky outside the solar system. She was very excited and didn''t dare to waste her time. She quickly crossed her knees to practice.


    She warned herself that she should redouble her efforts to break through to Xingyun Tianjun as soon as possible, become the official disciple of Jingshi Laozu and travel in the universe. It must be an extraordinary life. I''m a little excited to think about it.


    A moment later, a piece of gold powder fell, slowly gathered into a golden figure, knelt down in front of Wan Sheng: "master, I''m late, please forgive me!"


    "Ha ha! Yes, brother, Pluto is well governed and reformed by you! Your cultivation has also broken through to the Star River King. It seems that you have really worked hard! " Wan Sheng laughs and has already noticed the change of the name.


    "Everything is cultivated by our predecessors! How dare you neglect me! And Pluto''s achievement today is not due to the younger generation alone, and an Wen Tianjun has no less support! " He is modest.


    "Father! Congratulations Fu aiyan suddenly gets up and pours into her arms like a little girl who hasn''t seen her parents for a long time after taking part in extracurricular activities.


    He hugged his daughter tightly, found the change in her cultivation, and immediately took her to salute Wan Sheng: "thank you for your help! Not only saved the little girl, but also promoted her cultivation! Even if you die, you can''t repay the great kindness of your ancestors! "


    Wan Sheng''s face is smiling, his fingers are light, and the power of space law gently holds up the two: "you don''t need to repay your death. You can manage Pluto well and benefit the people of one side! Remember, don''t be contaminated with the bad habits of the big family. Otherwise, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless! "


    "Please don''t worry! I will do my best to manage Pluto! If there is any neglect of duty, I will certainly raise my head to see you! " He returned to the road firmly.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly. He believed that Pang Shuming, who came out from the bottom, would be a good manager and would consider problems from the standpoint of ordinary people. This is one of the reasons why Wan Sheng promoted him.


    "Father, let me tell you a good news. My father has already accepted my daughter as a registered disciple." Fu aiyan whispered to her that she was still excited at this time.


    "Oh? Yan''er, it''s your great honor! Don''t you thank my ancestors in a hurry! " He took his daughter to worship Wan Sheng again.


    Wan Sheng is also drunk. It''s troublesome to be kneeling all the time. He immediately beckoned them to get up, changed the topic and asked, "brother, how many people are there in Pluto now, and what are the difficulties in its development?"


    Wan Sheng is not willing to accept Fu aiyan as a registered disciple only because she is a bit like Mila. He is worried that he may be pushed out by others if he takes over so soon. Even with the arrangement of Anwen Tianjun, he will inevitably be weak. However, with this kind of relationship between Fu aiyan and his apprentice, I believe that even if some people in the major families are dissatisfied with his practice, they dare not do anything about him, This is another kind of protection for the solar system, and also a kind of check and balance for the solar system.


    If Wan Sheng didn''t have time to visit every planet, otherwise, he really wanted to make a personal investigation of the garrisons of the planets in the solar system. Now he only hopes that Wan Anwen will not let him down.


    Hu Shuming quickly got up to report: "I would like to report to you that Pluto has been developing for ten years, including five satellites. Now it has nearly 600 million people. However, in view of the capacity of the planet, we have been controlling the population during this period and putting talent training first. Last time, an wentianjun said that the younger generation is well managed, and Neptune has also been managed by the younger generation, The younger generation now has a great responsibility to manage two galaxies at the same time! "


    "Oh? That''s a good thing! It proves that you are doing well! By the way, what did the penvins do with it in the end? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "According to an Wentian, they are willing to guard the boundary of the solar system. Other galaxies in the galaxy also need to be developed, so they went outside the solar system to develop unknown galaxies. They also said that we must remember our ancestors'' kindness of not killing, save mankind, and strive all our lives!" He counted the words of huidao.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and thought that they would correct their mistakes when they knew what was wrong. He continued to ask, "where is the heavenly king of an Wen? Tell him to come and see me


    "I have informed an wentianjun for the first time. I believe he is on his way here. This is what an wentianjun told me. He said that once the old ancestor left the pass, he should be informed immediately!" He explained.


    "Good! Brother Liu, I have a suggestion. Since you are in charge of Neptune and Pluto at the same time, if you are too busy, you can let Yan''er baby be in charge of Pluto. In this way, your pressure will be less. Your father and daughter will cooperate very well. Once there is any change, you can also quickly join hands! " Wan Sheng put forward his own suggestions.


    "Ancestor teacher! I don''t dare to take on this important task because I have only a few qualifications! Besides, the disciples have to follow the teacher. They can''t stay in Pluto! " She doesn''t like to manage Pluto. She just wants to be with Wansheng. It seems that as long as Wansheng is willing to take her with her, she is not afraid of any great danger. She wants to worship him as a teacher, which is also her goal.


    "What? Yan''er, before she became a formal disciple of the master, she began to disobey her teacher! It''s not a good habit Wan Sheng turned cold and pretended to be angry.


    Hu Shuming cut in quickly: "Yan''er! Don''t be presumptuous! How can we disobey the will of our ancestors! Don''t kneel down and admit your mistake


    Although she was very reluctant, she was afraid that Wan Sheng was really angry. She half knelt down and said, "I know my mistake! Please forgive me, and I will finish the task assigned by the teacher! But can the teacher promise me one thing? "


    "Son of a bitch! How can we ask for conditions from our ancestors? " Frightened, he shouts at his daughter. Even if Wan Sheng shows a good temper in front of them, he can''t forget the scene of Wan Qiming''s execution. He''s afraid that Wan Sheng''s simple daughter will be angry because she doesn''t know how to advance and retreat, and their father and daughter will be executed at any time.


    Wan Sheng looks at her pure eyes, and Mira''s ear sounds like: "brother Lei Feng! Lei Feng brother... "He quickly adjusted, not to let his own wishful thinking.


    "You little doll, you ask so much! Come on, what''s the matter? "


    Fu aiyan turned to Wan Sheng, serious and solemn: "master ancestor, I know that the place you are going to is very dangerous. Please protect yourself. I will redouble my efforts to cultivate and break through the Xingyun emperor, waiting for my ancestors to come back and officially accept me as an apprentice!"


    "That''s it?" Wan Sheng was puzzled, and the latter nodded.


    However, looking at her very serious appearance, she seemed to care about his safety very much. If something happened to him, she would not survive.

 Chapter 815

    Wan Sheng couldn''t help but move. Everyone in the solar system was afraid of himself and wanted him to give them some good. It seemed that Wan Anwen had never said such a thing to him. He couldn''t imagine that a new registered disciple cared for him so much. Even if he understood Li aiyan''s heart, he couldn''t have any feelings for her, Emotionally, he is "heavily in debt.".


    "Good! Yan''er little doll, you can rest assured about this! If I don''t protect myself, who will protect the solar system! Don''t worry about me. You need to practice hard, manage Pluto well with your father, and do more for the future of the earth. When you break through, maybe it''s time for you to return! "


    She was worried that Wansheng might leave at any time and didn''t know when she would see him again. So she boldly put forward the idea of worshiping Wansheng as a teacher before. She was also afraid that there was no shop in this village. Being close to Wansheng has always been her dream since childhood. She is a person who dares to dream.


    Dream or to have, in case of realization, love Yan dare to dream, initially realized the dream.


    "Well, brother Hu, first show me Pluto and show me your achievements!" Wan Sheng wants to leave more memories of the solar system before he leaves. After all, once he enters the inner universe in the future, no one can say when he will be able to return. He just encouraged Li aiyan and didn''t dare to answer with certainty.


    As soon as he received the imperial edict, he quickly let the guards open the way, respectfully took Wan Sheng to the high-rise building, and introduced him as he flew. Accompanied by Li aiyan, she was also curious about the changes of Pluto.


    "Senior, most of the architectural styles here are modeled after Huaxia. However, the space is limited, so we can only build high-rise buildings. We try our best to build a large internal space. Here is the training base, there is the talent selection center, and there are also hidden training grounds in the mountains..." he Shuming is like a conscientious guide, This paper introduces the use of each building in detail, including the green mountains and waters in the distance.


    Wan Sheng is very satisfied. He sighs that he has not chosen the wrong person. As expected, he is a management talent. No wonder Wan Anwen has entrusted Neptune to him.


    When they were waiting for sightseeing, not far in front of them, a golden light and a vigorous figure flashed.


    The golden figure appeared in front of Wan Sheng and immediately bowed to salute: "I''ll see you, master!"


    "The emperor of Anwen is polite!" Liu Shuming also took the crowd to salute.


    It was Wan Anwen, Wansheng''s disciple. Wansheng gently raised his hand and motioned him to speak.


    "Apprentice, what''s the progress of what I''ve told you to do?"


    "Return to master! Through the strict investigation of the family discipline committee, we have investigated the major families of the solar system and dealt with a large number of fallen children in the solar system over the past ten years. Among them, there are some Xinghe kings, some disciples who are not favoritism to anyone, those who have serious problems will be executed, others will be expelled from the family, and most of them have been assigned to explore outside the solar system! " Wan bowed back.


    "Good! How many people were executed? If he is the king of galaxy, he must be in an important position. Can there be a suitable person to take his place? " Wan Sheng asked in detail, but in fact, he also wanted to warn Wan Anwen that his work must be done in every detail to be responsible for the solar system.


    "Return to master! The number is still astonishing. In the past ten years, the major star banks have executed 20 billion people. The main responsibility lies with the disciples. I am the one who has failed in management. Please punish me! " Wan Anwen half kneels and pleads guilty.


    Wan Sheng was shocked that there were only 200 billion people in the solar system, and 10% of them were executed. Those who had not been executed but were only expelled and distributed must not be in the minority. If all of them were counted up, the proportion would be very high. He secretly congratulated himself that he had come back in time. Otherwise, when the problem became too serious to be controlled, he would not wait for foreigners to attack, The solar system will be destroyed by civil strife.


    Wan Sheng thought about it with a cold look and said, "apprentice, you can see the seriousness of the problem from this data alone. In the future, we must adhere to high-pressure supervision and management, and never be soft on the degenerate children of the family!"


    "I understand! Master, half of the nine planets have changed their managers, and the disciples have promoted many talents with excellent talent and character. Many of them are from civilian origin. In the solar system, the disciples can guarantee that no family dares to mess up! " Wan added.


    "Well! Good! It''s best to appoint people on merit! However, those who have been promoted also have to be supervised to prevent them from degenerating. Once people get the right and status, their mentality will inevitably change. This must be borne in mind! " Wan Sheng is not at ease, and told the way.


    "Yes, disciple!" Wan bowed.


    Wan Sheng said to Yu Shu: "brother Yu, take me to Neptune again!" Then he turned to Li aiyan and said, "Yan''er, little doll, stay with Pluto and get familiar with the environment as soon as possible!"


    Fu aiyan looks at Wan Sheng, and is winked by her father. After a warning, she has to stay in Pluto and watch Wan Sheng and Wan''an Wenfu leave. Her eyes are full of farewell.


    Gather and scatter. Li aiyan later learned that this separation from Wansheng had become a farewell.


    In fact, the same is true in life. Many friends don''t feel that time is in a hurry when they get together. Once they leave, they miss each other even more. Some of them even say goodbye.


    In modern society, parting is not necessarily a separation between life and death, but a difference in each person''s life path, which makes it difficult for them to meet again. Many old classmates and old friends grew up together when they were young. Later, they were separated by their own life paths and separated from each other. It is difficult for them to meet again in this life. Finally, it turned out to be a parting.


    Many people miss their youth, their carefree time, their young friends and the days related to their youth. In fact, in the final analysis, they all miss themselves who are always energetic and don''t know how to worry.


    The reason why life is precious is that it can''t be reborn. Wansheng doesn''t know whether he is lucky or what. He can come to this world to live again. However, it''s not easy for him to walk this way. He doesn''t know that his hard road has just begun.


    Neptune''s architecture hasn''t changed much, but the people in Qionghua city have changed a lot. The pedestrians on the road are very busy, and everyone''s face is full of smiles. Although a new order has been issued to let everyone go out in their favorite colors, the people here seem to be used to being wrapped in snow, and it''s still covered in silver, But the smile on each face, to this cold city, added a trace of warmth, composed of a beautiful snow picture of the city.


    Wan Sheng was very satisfied with the governance effect of Hu Shuming, encouraged him to continue to maintain it, and once again told him and WAN Anwen that they must pay attention to talent cultivation and strengthen their strength. However, Wan Sheng did not realize it. As time went by, the three kinds of runes floated out at the same time, with the potential of overlapping and integration. His only feeling was that his mind was clear and transparent, It seems that he is integrated with the space, and his every action is so natural. Hao doesn''t make any effort. He doesn''t seem to be controlled by himself, but moves with the ripples in the space, and a steady stream of dark energy enters the statue.

 Chapter 816

    At this time, his telepathy gradually spread out, the whole Qionghua City, then the whole Neptune, solar system, galaxy, Emperor SHAOHAO, Yanhuang Kingdom, Yuhuang starry sky, every planet, every kind of life, are in his telepathy range.


    Wan Sheng sensed that each creature had experienced one cycle after another from birth to death, and suddenly understood something. His consciousness immediately became clear, and the way of sincerity seemed to break through to Ming Hua Yu.


    Only the world is sincere, in order to do its best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; If we can do our best, we can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth; If you can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth, you can participate with heaven and earth.


    Heaven gives birth to all things by means of Yin Yang and five elements, while reason gives birth to Yan. The life of characters gets their nature by means of reason given to them according to their respective needs. If the nature of things is exhausted, then heaven and earth can be praised and enlightened.


    The breakthrough of Zhicheng''s way made him feel clear and transparent, and he could feel the whole Jade Emperor''s sky. He wanted to give the sun some defensive protection. Unexpectedly, he improved Zhicheng''s way. It seems that the supreme magic method mentioned by Hou dad is really wonderful.


    And he also faintly realized that the three laws of the dark system seem to have the meaning of natural integration with each other, but the dark elements here are not enough, so the feeling is not very strong.


    Wan Sheng did not stop, but continued to carve in this state. I don''t know how long later, he finally completed the final statue.


    Wan Sheng took a deep breath and felt that he was fully aware of the sea. There was a change in the star world in the Dantian. When he understood something, he immediately called Wan Anwen and Pang Shuming.


    Wan Anwen stayed in Neptune all the time, waiting for Wan Sheng to send him. Meanwhile, Hu aiyan came to Neptune several times and was blocked by them. They said that Wan Sheng was practicing and should not be disturbed, so the latter left angrily.


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    "See you, master!"


    The two men entered the training room and knelt down in unison.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "come here, apprentice. I''m leaving. I have a gift for you."


    Wan Sheng handed Wan Anwen the white foal statue containing the law of light, and said in a deep voice: "this is carved for the master. You can understand it in your spare time. Although you are not majoring in the law of light, you can learn more. I believe it will help you in your future cultivation! In addition, if you are in danger, you can crush the statue. The power of the explosion is enough to resist the supreme strike of the ordinary star world


    Wan Anwen is like a treasure, kneeling down and kowtowing.


    "Master, are you leaving now?"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, looked at some envious Fu Shu Ming and said, "brother Fu, I still have a bottle of statue here!"


    Fu Shuming was overjoyed and immediately couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, brother Fu, don''t think much about it. This bottle of statue is not for you, but for your daughter Fu aiyan. Since I have promised to accept her as a registered disciple, I have to show a little bit, so please give it to her!"


    He took the statue of Ruo black bear with both hands respectfully. Some of them couldn''t put it down. Wan Sheng joked: "brother Hu, you won''t rob your daughter and privately hold it back, won''t you?"


    He quickly replied, "I dare not! Our ancestors have given us a lot of favors. How dare you be greedy! Besides, Yan''er is the daughter of the younger generation. How could the younger generation do that? "


    "Ha ha! This is the best way Wan Sheng nodded with a smile. "The function of this bottle of statue is the same. If you like it, you can also ask Yan''er to borrow it. Maybe you''ll have a better understanding if you watch each other! If you can understand the law of peak space, it is also a great harvest! However, we must bear in mind that we must not crush the statue until the time of crisis. Its power is too powerful for you now, and it must not be used against your own people. Of course, if there is an invasion from foreign enemies, if you are not, you must not be soft handed! "


    "I understand


    "I understand!"


    The two returned in unison.


    "All right! Go and do your own work! We must remember "save mankind, fight for life!" Wan Sheng emphasized again, then waved back the two and continued to cross his knees.


    Wan Anwen and Pang Shuming say take care of Wan Sheng, then kneel down to thank him and leave.


    After they left, Wan Sheng left without delay and went straight to the entrance of the Diablo. After all, the energy of the dark elements here is not as abundant as that of the Diablo. Now that he has realized something, he has to strike while the iron is hot to see if he can make a breakthrough before going to the inner universe.


    After Wan Sheng left, she came to Neptune to see him again. She told her that the former had already left, and told her to work hard to break through Xingyun Tianjun as soon as possible so that she could become his official disciple.


    Wan Anwen also encourages Fu aiyan. Although she has not become Wan Sheng''s formal apprentice, she is also his younger martial sister in name. Wan Anwen still takes care of her.


    "What? The ancestor teacher has left? Father, why don''t you inform the child that the child didn''t even see the teacher at the last time! " After Wan Anwen left, Lu aiyan was reluctant to give up on Lu Shuming.


    "Yan''er, don''t be presumptuous! As a registered disciple of Jingshi Laozu, you must be strict with yourself in your words and deeds in the future. You must not be childish like you used to be. You should always keep in mind the interests of the human race, save mankind, and strive for life! " He was very grateful for what Wan Sheng had given him. It seemed that these eight words had been deeply engraved in his mind.


    After breaking through to the Star River King, he is more mature than before, and his life is ups and downs. It''s not easy to have such a good opportunity. He wants to spend every day better than ever, and he must never fail to live up to Wan Sheng''s support and help.


    Lu aiyan is in a low mood. It''s worthwhile to see the God she admires in her heart. She knows every story of Wan Sheng backwards. Becoming his registered disciple is something she didn''t dare to think about before. But now the latter leaves without saying goodbye. Is she afraid of her entanglement? She didn''t understand for a moment.


    Knowing that her daughter is not like her father, Shu Ming discovers that she is not in the right mood. He immediately takes out the statue Wan Sheng left for her and brings it to her in both hands.


    Li aiyan took a look, and suddenly her beautiful eyes brightened: "father, what is this? It looks delicate and mysterious. Is it a gift for me? "


    "Ha ha... Yan''er, it was carved for you by master Jingshi before he left!" At this time, he was like a loving father, coaxing his daughter with gifts.


    Lu aiyan immediately took over the statue, a strange feeling came, which seems to contain some rules, power seems not small.


    "Father! Do you think the teacher carved it specially for the child Li aiyan can''t seem to believe it. She has to confirm with him again.


    "Yes! I believe that there must be something more important to do. He said that this statue can help you understand the laws of the dark system, and it can also be crushed for self-defense in times of crisis. It''s hard for ordinary celestial supremacy to resist! This is a great treasure! So, you should keep it safe! Don''t fall into the hands of outsiders! " He explained it and told him.


    "Really? The ancestor teacher is so kind to the child! Ha ha ha ha... "Fu aiyan was so happy that she kept playing with the bottle of black bear statue that she couldn''t put it down. She didn''t pay attention to the envious eyes of Shu Ming.


    "Yan''er, my grandfather also said, let us father and daughter often take turns to observe the statue, to understand the mystery of the law!" He is afraid that it will be too late for his daughter to buy it.


    He didn''t know it was too late. When she heard that, her face immediately changed: "father! The following sentence is added by yourself. Since it is a gift from my predecessors, how can you observe it! Please forgive me if I can''t follow my orders. This is the treasure left by the teacher. I have to keep it properly and can''t show it to others casually! "


    Yan aiyan is about to leave Neptune when she finishes her speech. She almost has a crooked nose. Her daughter has been raised for nothing, but no wonder others are spoiled by her. Well, you can''t rely on your own cultivation to be higher than her. If you had known that, you might as well observe and comprehend for a period of time, and then give it to her, There was no soup left for him.


    She is thinking that she has been lost for a long time. She cherishes the statue that Wan Sheng gave her. What she doesn''t know is that many years later, with her understanding of bottle carving, she has improved her strength, saved the danger again and again, and even created many miracles.


    The story of her and Wansheng has also been spread by many people. Some people say that Jingshi is a perfect man. If there is such a beautiful woman in her arms, what kind of apprentice would it be better to marry her directly. Some people retort that Jingshi is concerned about the world, where she has the heart to talk about the relationship between men and women.


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance of the Diablo is on the edge of the solar system. Wansheng chose to move it here for the safety of the solar system.


    Wan Sheng moved here directly. The closer he got to the dark people, the more powerful the dark elements were, and the deeper his perception seemed.


    Suddenly, from the entrance of the black hole flew out a group of ghost fire, followed by more than 200 skeleton King guards, came to Wansheng, bowing.


    "My subordinates welcome the patriarch Everyone said in unison.


    "No! Heiming, your reaction is very fast Wan Sheng said to the ghost fire.


    "It''s my duty! There''s good news for the patriarch. The two of them have already broken through the supremacy of the star world. However, they have left the Diablo. They say that they have left the Qingyang starry sky for a long time, so they have to go back to have a look and ask their subordinates to report to the patriarch! " As the chief guard of the clan leader, heiming is actually the chief guard of the clan leader. When Wan Sheng returns, he must show up for the first time, or he is derelicting his duty.


    "Yes? That''s good news! Can the dark wave be in the group? " Wan Sheng asked.

 Chapter 817

    "The dark wave supremacy and the five supremacies are patrolling the Jade Emperor''s starry sky together. At present, only seven supremacies remain in the group!"


    "Well, I know! Go and do your work


    With the breakthrough of the way of sincerity, Wan Sheng''s feeling became more and more acute. As soon as he entered the dark group, he was surrounded by the rich dark elements, and he was very excited. The three laws of the dark system had the potential to merge with each other, and they became more and more intense.


    Wan Sheng entered the netherworld hall with all the people, and went straight to the netherworld hall. Now he urgently needed to find a quiet place to practice, and carefully experience the subtle changes.


    The Youming palace is the residence of the head of the dark clan. It is a strange space between the Youming volcano and the Youming sea of fire, where the dark elements are more abundant.


    Wan Sheng sits on the stone seat in the Youming hall, and the 13 black stone pillars in front of him are full of Youming ghost fire, lighting up the whole hall.


    Wan Sheng just sat down, the fire under the stone pillar was ready to move, very active, as if he was waiting for the spirit to give orders.


    At the moment, Wan Sheng is very attentive and doesn''t pay attention to the changes of those kinds of fire. Even if those kinds of fire of the ghost fire want to have any action, the sincere way will not warn the danger, because Wan Sheng is not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire.


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes tightly and realized something. He found that his body unconsciously absorbed the dark energy in the surrounding space, and all the dark energy flowed into the Dantian after entering his body.


    It''s very common for Wansheng to absorb the energy of dark elements. Wansheng''s fighting loss in battle depends on constantly absorbing the dark elements in space to supplement and regulate his breath. But now, without losing his fighting spirit, natural absorption is the first time.


    Wan Sheng sits with his hands waving at will, which drives waves of space. It''s as if he is in a calm lake, touching the water by hand, creating layers of ripples. This feeling is very casual, but more and more natural.


    With the constant inhalation of dark elements, Wan Sheng thinks that his body will continue to expand, which is very dangerous when breaking through the dark wave supreme. However, he sits firmly on the stone seat, and the tiger body has no change.


    Wansheng''s appearance is not abnormal, but the interior of his body is changing. With the ripple of space, the star world in Dantian seems to become a huge whirlpool and begin to devour everything crazily. The dark elements in the space rush into the whirlpool.


    All kinds of magic weapons in the body also began to gather into the Dantian. The dark dragon gun, the mysterious pearl, the nether extreme blood blade, the two-phase ring and so on were all swallowed by the huge whirlpool.


    Wan Sheng feels strange and tries to control the huge whirlpool. He worries that if he doesn''t control it, he will be eaten by it and his life may be in danger.


    However, it is strange that Wan Sheng finds that it is out of control at all. Like a huge black hole in the universe, it seems to swallow everything in space. Fortunately, the way of sincerity does not warn of danger.


    Later, Wan Sheng found that things were not good. Although the way of sincerity had not been forewarned, the whole Youming hall was shaken violently. It seemed that it was all affected by the swallowing whirlpool in the Dantian.


    "No, if it goes on like this, the Youming temple will probably collapse!" Wan Sheng thought that he didn''t want to swallow the whole Youming hall into the Dantian.


    Wan Sheng is anxious. Maybe it''s the critical moment to break through. If he moves rashly, will it be dangerous, but he can''t destroy the Youming Temple because he wants to break through. Besides, who knows when the swallowing whirlpool in the Dantian will swallow up? If he breaks through, it will hurt the whole dark people, it will not be worth the loss.


    There are many places in Wan Sheng''s mind, such as the netherworld sea of fire, the netherworld volcano and the extremely cold abyss. If you go to any of these three places, it should not affect the people of the dark people.


    At the same time, what Wan Sheng doesn''t know is that the whole dark people are shaking violently. The source of the earthquake is the direction of Youming hall. If it wasn''t for heiming''s announcement that Wan Sheng was not allowed to be disturbed by others, I''m afraid that the Seven Star supremacies would arrive at the first time.


    Fortunately, they are not close to the Youming hall, otherwise they are likely to become "sacrificial objects" for Wansheng''s breakthrough.


    Even so, the whole clan of Diablo is boiling. When people hear that the patriarch is returning, they are shutting down. However, such a big movement must not be an ordinary one. The seven supreme of Diablo speculates that Wansheng may want to break through the starry sky, and they are also very excited.


    After countless yuan robberies, Xuanyin Guizun, their former patriarch, failed to break through the starry sky. Unexpectedly, the person the dark emissary was looking for was breaking through the starry sky. Originally, there was a person who was not optimistic about Wansheng in his heart. They were convinced and decided to devote themselves to the new patriarch.


    If there is a clan leader of the star king, the strength of the dark people will be a qualitative leap. Originally, the major races are afraid of the dark people. If you add a clan leader of the star king, who dares to provoke the dark people in the future.


    People are thinking about it secretly, but Wan Sheng''s situation is quite dangerous at the moment. He wants to try to change his position when he breaks through, so as not to hurt the innocent. Even he doesn''t know what will happen next. Wan Sheng thinks about it and decides to go to the netherworld volcano. He believes that the blessing of the netherworld fire source in the sea of knowledge will not cause a big problem.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is turning. While absorbing the dark elements in the space, he is thinking about the location of the netherworld volcano. The fire of the netherworld ghost fire under the thirteen stone pillars can''t wait to gather around him, beating around Wan Sheng like a fish in water.


    "Whizz, whizz!"


    The flames of the netherworld suddenly flew over the netherworld hall and circled in the void, as if opening a dark eddy passage. The flames had been circling in front of the eddy passage, as if guarding at the entrance of the passage.


    Wan Sheng was very surprised. He just thought about the location of the netherworld volcano, and he virtually controlled the fire of the netherworld ghost fire to escort him. Now he had no time to think about it. His figure, which was sitting in a twinkling, moved directly into the vortex channel above the netherworld hall. His figure disappeared, and the swirling fire followed him and entered the vortex channel.


    Streamer flying around, the fire of those ghost fire around Wansheng, like a blue fighter plane in general, for its escort, in the blink of an eye, Wansheng will appear in a black smoke rolling, dense fog environment.


    However, the swallowing whirlpool in Wansheng Dantian still does not stop. When it comes to the netherworld volcano, it still crazily swallows everything around.


    The black smoke began to enter Wansheng''s body and went straight to the swallowing whirlpool in the Dantian. At the moment, he was sitting on a very colored boulder. In fact, he didn''t see that it was near the pass of a volcano.


    With the continuous entry of those black smoke, the Youming fire, which escorts Wansheng, is also attracted by the swallowing whirlpool in the Dantian, and instantly enters its body. The Youming fire source in Zhihai reacts immediately, and forms a force of attraction to those fires. It seems that it is competing for the fire with the swallowing whirlpool in the Dantian. The two forces are playing games with each other, and the fire moves rapidly in his body, One moment up, one moment down.


    At this time, Wan Shengcai felt the danger. The netherworld fire source and the swallowing whirlpool in the Dantian field were like two fighters, competing with each other with his body as the battlefield, and competing with each other for the netherworld fire.


    However, this process is extremely painful for Wan Sheng, the main body. He obviously feels that his body is like being pulled by two giants, and he has a feeling of being torn.


    Wan Sheng quickly concentrated and kept alert. At the same time, he tried to control the netherworld fire source and the phagocytic vortex. Like a peacemaker, he reconciled the two sides, but both sides were angry. He found that neither the netherworld fire source nor the phagocytic vortex in the Dantian was under his control.


    What can we do? If you go on like this, you may be torn up by two forces before you break through the starry sky. I haven''t heard that any starry emperor will tear up his body when he breaks through. If he dies like this, it''s too humiliating.


    Although Wan Sheng thought of the great law of reincarnation, he did not dare to risk another death. In case he crossed into the unknown world again, what would he do with his daughter waiting for resurrection, and what would he do with his relatives and lovers waiting for him to rescue?


    No matter how, Wan Sheng can''t give up. He drinks violently, concentrates all his energy, and tries to increase the control of both.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The whole Youming volcano vibrated, and Wansheng''s volcano suddenly erupted, "bang bang!" A series of loud noises, big and small, thousands of volcanoes erupted continuously, spewing out thousands of ghost fire.


    Thousands of fires soared into the sky, turned into thousands of flame elves, all rushed to the tiger body.


    The fire source of the nether world in Wansheng Zhihai is very active, as if to feel the rapid approaching of thousands of fires.


    Wansheng seems to be aware of something. It is very likely that in order to compete with the swallowing whirlpool, Youming fire source wants to absorb more kinds of fire to strengthen its own strength.


    Wansheng wants to stop it, but he can''t help it. The thousands of netherworld fires are like a detached arrow, shooting at Wansheng. At the moment, he is like a living target, waiting for the enemy to fire at him.


    "Whizz, whizz!" Thousands of kindles instantly enter Wansheng''s body and directly enter the sea of knowledge. Like a commander of Youming, Youming fire controls its kindling soldiers from afar and reports to Wansheng''s sea of knowledge.


    Wan Sheng was very upset when he arrived. His head was dizzy, as if he had been beaten thousands of times with an iron bar. Fortunately, his head was hard enough, otherwise he would have passed out.


    He immediately looked at the situation in the sea of knowledge. Without hesitation, the fire source of the nether world absorbed thousands of flames of the nether world. The power of its explosion increased dozens of times instantly, and it seemed that it began to fight back against the swallowing vortex in the Dantian field.


    Wan Sheng feels his head is as big as a bucket. What''s the matter? Dantian how and know the fire source in the sea more energetic, no reason!

 Chapter 818

    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng''s mind flashed and seemed to understand something. He quickly looked at the changes around the swallowing vortex in the Dantian, and found that the original vast star world was gradually becoming blurred, and the stars in the sky were constantly colliding with the swallowing vortex, and there was a violent explosion. The power of explosion provided huge energy for the swallowing vortex, and this huge swallowing force was swallowing everything around, including the netherworld fire source in the sea of knowledge.


    The behavior of the netherworld fire source seems to be out of self-protection, so it resists the swallowing vortex.


    Wan Sheng remembers that purple emperor once said that after breaking through the starry sky, Dantian will no longer be a star world, but will become a different world. Now the swallowing whirlpool in Dantian may be just to construct the world and absorb materials.


    At that time, when he attacked the eternal star sky and met the soul emperor, the 400 million fiery emperor, in order to save Wansheng, once called out the world in his body and defeated the soul emperor. It was a huge whirlpool of stars, and the magnificent scene is still fresh in my mind.


    After understanding, Wan Sheng made his goal clear. He no longer tried to control the two forces, but planned to help the swallowing vortex in the Dantian field absorb the netherworld fire source. Since he wanted to form the inner world, he would choose the best material at present to enrich the inner world. Netherworld fire source is undoubtedly the first choice, so the swallowing vortex would attract it crazily.


    Now, it''s difficult for Wan Sheng to control the fire source of the nether world. He has to find a way to deal with it. Otherwise, if the stalemate goes on like this, it''s him who can''t bear it. If he can''t make a breakthrough, he''ll make a big joke with his life.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turned and thought about the countermeasures. Unconsciously, he opened his eyes. Looking at the black smoke and foggy volcano in front of him, he suddenly thought of something.


    He immediately separated a part of his divine consciousness, and with a wave of his big hand, he directly called out Lin Qingshan, who had just appeared, rushed out and went straight to the highest and largest volcano in the netherworld volcano.


    "Up to now, I have to gamble!" Wan Sheng thinks so.


    There was a loud bang from the direction of Lin Qingshan''s disappearance.


    A moment later, a huge volcano comparable to Shen Pengzhi''s boat came flying. Wansheng''s eyes were shining and staring at the volcano.


    Lin Qingshan''s giant body is holding up under the fire. It turned out that he used his brute force to hit the base of the volcano to make it loose and move the whole volcano.


    This volcano is not an ordinary one. The source of netherworld fire was ejected from this crater at the beginning. This is the place of netherworld volcano. Wan Sheng thought of this volcano. If he swallowed it into Dantian, would it be helpful to swallow the source of netherworld fire?


    This is equivalent to setting up a home for the netherworld fire source in Wansheng Dantian. It must be helpful.


    With a wave of his hand, Wansheng''s space potential field opens, and his body shape swings naturally with the ripple of space. The miserable green curse Rune flashes and floats in the space. His body becomes bigger and bigger. The force of space law constantly acts on the huge volcano, forming a force of squeezing and shrinking, and a large number of curse runes climb over the volcano, It seems to be marking the volcano with its own life.


    Wansheng looked up at the sky and roared, a burst of drink: "gas swallow mountains and rivers!"


    With the flow of fighting Qi in the body, the swallowing vortex in Dantian suddenly burst out as if it had received a command, and turned into a swallowing vortex tens of times larger than Shen Pengzhi''s boat, swallowing the volcano into it.


    In this process, the three laws of the dark system seem to overlap with each other, and there is an image of fusion. Wansheng suddenly realizes that an unprecedented energy is controlled by him, and all his actions are accompanied by the great power of the fusion of the three laws. The power of the dark is so mysterious, but so huge. Invisibly, he seems to have a glimpse of the true meaning of the dark power.


    It seems that he does not need to think about exerting some specific law. The power of the dark supreme law seems to be gradually becoming the instinct of his body.


    As the huge volcano entered into the whirlpool in the Dantian, the resistance of the Youming fire source gradually weakened, showing a desire to get close to Dantian. It became more active in the sea of knowledge and went straight to Dantian without the control of Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng felt strange. He wanted to control the netherworld fire. He was stubborn like a bull. He didn''t listen to the command. When he didn''t want to control it, he was so obedient that he entered the Dantian.


    At this time, Wan Sheng''s heart gradually returned to calm, and there was a trace of enlightenment in his heart.


    He felt that all these things seemed to be predestined. He could not control such an important thing as breaking through the starry sky. It seemed that everything was a natural result, but not completely.


    From the breakthrough of the way of utmost sincerity to minghuayu, his sense organs and sensing abilities have been enhanced unprecedentedly. He seems to see his body inside and outside very clearly. Although the environment of the netherworld volcano is dim, he also has a panoramic view. It seems that everything is under his control.


    At this time, he suddenly flashed a few words in his heart: "if you are a man, you can see the way of heaven and dive into the yellow spring. You will never change your look."


    The truly powerful people in the world can see through the sky and the way of heaven; Down can see the spring, understand the true meaning of a certain law, at any time can look the same, calm. If we can achieve such a state of mind, then everything in the world will be clear in our heart, let alone a world?


    Wan Sheng slowly adjusted his state and looked at the changes in his body. He found that the phagocytic vortex in the Dantian gradually weakened, finally became smaller, and then disappeared.


    The original star world is now in chaos, with stars flying all over the sky, smoke and dense fog, and dark volcano standing, which seems to form a new world.


    Wan Sheng carefully looked at the new scene in Dantian. The space inside was very vast, which seemed to contain a vast world. With the passage of time, the scene of that world gradually became clear, and the world seemed to be only dark, but it was not dark. The mountains were surrounded by a huge Netherworld volcano, in which the netherworld fire source was hidden, Thousands of ghost fire around the world''s periphery, like the border guards, each energetic, dedicated to their duties.


    The whole world is constantly emitting the power of the nether world. The dark elements are rich and abundant. There are many caves between the fire of the netherworld ghost fire and the mountains. Several treasures of Wansheng are hidden in them, including the mysterious pearl, the dark dragon gun, the netherworld extreme blood blade, and the two-phase ring. Each magic weapon seems to be a blessing to the world, making the world rich and powerful.


    The sky of the world is set off by the ghost fire and the fire source, which is like a rare Aurora phenomenon, incomparable dream and beauty.


    So this is the world! This feeling is so wonderful that Wan Sheng can''t help sighing.


    Wan Sheng looks at the wonderful world in his body. He really wants to shrink his body and visit the world in his body.


    All of a sudden, he had a flash of inspiration. Could he let Lin Qingshan enter the world to play?


    As soon as he thought of it, Wan Sheng tried to sense the world in the elixir field and control the world''s operation. The thousands of flames of the ghost fire suddenly whirled at a high speed and flew over the world. His whole body was full of blue light, as if he had been lit up by the ghost fire. At the same time, his divine consciousness controlled Lin Qingshan, whose huge body was in a flash, Directly into the blue light, into the world.


    Lin Qingshan is as big as a hill, but he is as small as an ordinary person in the world. When he looks at the mountains in front of him, he is filled with emotion. It seems that in this world, Lin Qingshan can stay for a long time and practice in it.


    In this way, when you don''t need to separate yourself, you don''t need to put Lin Qingshan in the cloud blue stone bracelet to delay his cultivation. Wansheng suddenly finds that the world has become a huge private storage space, which seems to be able to absorb the people or treasures he wants at will.


    However, the inner world is not just the storage space, it is the foundation of every star king. As long as the world does not die, the star king will not die.


    Zhan Huo Tian Di and Zi Di can still survive without their bodies, not because their souls are immortal, but because their world has not been destroyed, so they can stabilize their souls and survive in other ways.


    Another purpose of the world is to fight. The 400 million fiery emperors have already used it on the soul emperor last time in order to save Wansheng, which is also the last mace of every star emperor. Therefore, the most important cultivation after breaking through the star sky is to strengthen their own world. The stronger the world is, the stronger the actual combat power they have.


    The formation of the world also indicates that Wansheng has formally broken through the three laws of the dark system, namely, the law of space, the law of swallowing and the law of curse, and has also reached the level of integration. In order to truly link up, there are higher requirements for the understanding of cultivation and the law.


    However, so far, there is no star king of the dark system in the Terran, so there is no one to ask Wansheng how to link up the rules. Even this breakthrough only came from a strong feeling in the carving, and found an opportunity in the Diablo, which happened unconsciously.


    Then there is a point worthy of Wansheng''s attention, that is, to turn the power of law into the instinct of the body. When you realize this level, you will complete the integration stage, but it will take time to continuously explore and ponder.


    However, since breaking through the starry sky, it means that Wan Sheng has really become the spokesman of the dark law from now on, and is invincible in the outer universe. Because limited by the endurance of the outer universe, even the starry emperor can only play the fighting power of the pseudo emperor, which is the collision between the world and the world, and the starry emperors can''t help each other.


    It can be said that Wansheng''s current strength has no pressure to go to any starry sky outside the universe.


    Excited, Wan Sheng thought of his responsibility and regained his calm.

 Chapter 819

    Breaking through to the star king is equivalent to getting a pass to enter the inner universe, but how to enter it is still a problem! So far, the Qing emperor hasn''t given him any information. Is he just waiting?


    While thinking about it, Wan Sheng suddenly receives a report from heiming that someone is looking for him at the entrance of the ethnic group. As the head of the underworld clan, as long as he is in the underworld clan, he can receive the voice of his subordinates, which is also the privilege given to him by the dark emissary.


    Wan Sheng is a little surprised. Who will find the dark people? In the report of dark Ming, he only says that the other party''s strength is unfathomable, but he doesn''t know what the other party is from.


    This makes Wan Sheng very puzzled. His strength is unfathomable. He is not so excited and curious. If there is a roaring father, he will take him to the inner universe. Won''t he have a smooth journey?


    Wan Sheng felt a little excited when he thought about it, but when he came to the entrance of the dark people, he gave up the idea.


    Although the man was not the emperor of war, he was very happy.


    "Fat man? What are you doing here? " Wan Sheng was surprised and said that it was Yang Hecheng.


    As soon as Wan Sheng came forward to embrace Yang Hecheng, he realized that it was wrong. When did his strength become so powerful, he could not help but be alert and said, "you are not Yang Hecheng. Who are you?"


    However, the sincere way did not give warning. As soon as the voice fell, Yang Hecheng patted his belly and said with a laugh: "ha ha ha... Stupid master, you have been deceived, too!"


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully and found that there was a star level warrior hidden in the distant void. He immediately realized the identity of the other side and exclaimed, "when did you come, stupid pig? What''s going on? "


    A dazzling white light came straight from the dark void in the distance. A young man as handsome as Wansheng flashed from the white light. There was a faint blood dragon pattern hidden in the white brocade. A pair of bright eyes were like dragon beads, staring at Wansheng with great energy.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Master! I''m afraid you miss me too much, so come and see you! " The young man in white laughed.


    "Ha ha! I just broke through the starry sky. I didn''t expect you to come to me, brother! It seems that we really have something in mind! " Wan SHENGFEI came forward, hugged him tightly and patted him on the back.


    It''s not someone else, it''s Wansheng''s companion animal Dabai. Fake Yang Hecheng is also Dabai''s light and shadow created by the law of reflection, deliberately teasing wanshengyong.


    After Wan Sheng and Dabai separated, he looked at him carefully and exclaimed, "good boy, I dare not recognize that you have become a human


    Without waiting for Dabai to answer, Wan Sheng was surprised to find that the other side also broke through the star level: "Dabai, you can, I thought I was the only one who broke through the star level, but I didn''t expect you to... Ha ha, this is really great! This time I''ll go to the inner universe for company


    "Well! Stupid master! Do you think I found you on the wrong side? Because I have broken through the starry sky, the laws of heaven have reached the mastery level, and I foresee that you will also break through, so I came here specially to meet you! " Dabai turns his mouth and runs on Wansheng.


    "You stupid pig, I won''t hit you!" Wansheng raised his hand to pat Dabai''s head. With a wave of his hand at will, it brought about a huge fluctuation in the space.


    Wan Sheng was shocked and afraid to hurt Da Bai. Unexpectedly, the latter didn''t care and changed his position with Yang Hecheng, which made his big hand empty. The fake Yang Hecheng was a virtual shadow, not an entity.


    Wan Sheng slapped down and went through Yang Hecheng''s body, which was intact.


    At this time, Dabai has appeared behind Wansheng in a strange way, which has scared him.


    After breaking through the starry sky, Dabai is already the spokesman of the law of light. Before sharing his experience with Wansheng, his speed is unmatched by the latter.


    Therefore, Dabai also wants to make use of this speed advantage to tease the master who always bullies him, which can be regarded as an alternative way to express deep friendship between the accompanying life.


    "How''s it going? Stupid master! I''m convinced! Ha ha Dabai stands behind Wansheng and says triumphantly.


    Wan Sheng is very happy. Although he is teased by Dabai, he has already regarded Dabai as his good brother. After a long separation, the two brothers are very excited.


    "Ha ha! well! Stupid pig, you are good! I''m convinced Wan Sheng thought that when he shared Dabai''s experience and experience, and integrated the law of light, he would clean up Dabai.


    However, the return of Dabai still makes Wansheng feel extremely excited. The most obvious feeling is the sensing range of the most sincere way. Dabai''s talent awakening is the same as his sensing. After they meet, the sensing range instantly doubles.


    If we can feel a starry sky when Wansheng''s way of utmost sincerity is enlightened, it should be two starry sky when we stay with Dabai in theory, but his actual feeling is greater than two starry sky, and the width can hardly be measured by numbers.


    "Dabai, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go! Follow me to Youming temple Wan Sheng excitedly pulls Dabai into the dark family and goes straight to Youming hall.


    As soon as they enter the netherworld hall, they share the memories of their separation. Dabai feels fresh and exciting about Wansheng''s various experiences, and sighs that he is only practicing in the primitive orcs. Therefore, he is very glad to have Wansheng as the Dragon walker. The days with him will be full of adventure and excitement.


    "So, master! You have to go to the inner universe! It''s not easy to search for the materials that can revive the great niece! " Big white complexion one says.


    He knows that Wan Sheng''s life is a matter of relatives and friends, even if it is dangerous, he will do it. Besides, Wan Yifang is still his daughter, and he is even more duty bound! But Dabai doesn''t know much about the inner universe. He worries that he can''t help Wansheng.


    "If it''s not good, I''ll go! This is my bounden duty! Moreover, going to the inner universe is not just for Fangfang. At present, the situation of the human race is not optimistic. Although we have recovered the Jade Emperor star sky, the major races are still eyeing the human race, and the potential danger still exists. Therefore, we need to make continuous efforts to improve our strength! The inner universe is full of spiritual power. It''s the best place for the stars to practice! " Wan Sheng Mu Lu Jing mang said firmly.


    "Yes! The inner universe is indeed the fertile ground for the cultivation of the stars and emperors, and it is more eternal. The outer universe we live in actually has a life cycle, and will eventually be destroyed. But when it will be destroyed, no one can say clearly, so the three forces will enter the inner universe and compete with each other for the right to unify the inner universe! " Dabai searched for the blood memory and said a little information about the inner universe.


    "In that case! We should start immediately and go to the inner universe! However, the master has a task in the inner universe. He can''t bring me in yet! " Wan Sheng''s mood is urgent, but also helpless.


    "Master, don''t worry! Although we have entered the inner universe in the secret jet before, according to the records of blood memory, the real inner universe is very dangerous. Let''s first stabilize our cultivation and share each other''s cultivation experience! " Dabai has become more mature after breaking through the starry sky.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened and said, "Dabai, what''s the world inside you?"


    Dabai suddenly laughed with pride: "ha ha! Master, do you want to see it? "


    Wan Sheng said: "don''t sell! Show me


    Dabai smiles and shakes. His whole body emits countless white light spots. The more white light spots gather, the more dazzling his whole body becomes. Just these white lights are enough to kill people on the map. Suddenly, a huge white light ball flies out of his body, which is as dazzling as a small sun. Wansheng can feel the huge energy contained in the white light ball, It''s strange in my heart.


    It''s still Dabai that controls the size of the world, just to show Wansheng. Otherwise, the white sphere of light can become very huge. It can be called a perfect world of light, without any darkness, which is very different from the world in Wansheng''s Dantian.


    Looking at the dazzling white light ball world, Wan Sheng suddenly came up with an idea: can we add the elements of the law of light to the world in the elixir field to form a world of light and darkness? Isn''t that kind of world power very powerful? It''s estimated that even the stars can resist.


    Wansheng and Dabai are associated with each other. Dabai is recognized by the law of light and becomes a spokesman. The former naturally integrates the law of light. It can be said that the reunion of the two is a great improvement to Wansheng''s strength.


    Wan Sheng is equivalent to being recognized by the two extreme laws of light and dark at the same time, and has become a real spokesman of the law of light and dark. However, he has not yet integrated the two extreme laws. If the two laws can be integrated, the inner universe will be very strong and even invincible, of course, That still needs him to work hard to achieve.


    In Wan Sheng''s excited eyes, Dabai took back the world, looked at him with a smile, and said: "master, don''t look at me with that kind of adoring eyes, I will be proud, ha ha!"


    "Stupid pig! How dare you laugh at me! See if I don''t hit you! "


    Two star emperors, one man and one dragon, had a fight like a child. If the most respected members of the dark clan saw this scene, they would think they were dazzled. The patriarch, who was always very dignified, had such a side.


    After fighting for a while, Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something and said, "Dabai, is there a way to go to the inner universe in your blood memory?"


    Dabai didn''t even think about it and said, "I''ve known about this for a long time. The inner universe is actually a mysterious place. The six groups of the outer universe are all related to the inner universe and supported by the forces of the inner universe. Of course, you are also included. For the inner universe, the outer universe is a subsidiary, just like a captive mortal. The powers of the inner universe are the real gods!"

 Chapter 820

    "Well, it makes sense! In the last secret jet, we escaped from death and entered the mountain city tribe by mistake. I have a deep understanding that the ordinary people in the inner universe are all star king level, and it is estimated that the outer universe we are in is a barren place that people despise! " Wan Sheng nodded.


    "Master, according to my blood memory, it seems that the place we are in is just one of the most remote corners of the outer universe. It can be said that no one cares about us! However, there are several ways to go to the inner universe! " Dabai sighed.


    "Oh? How? Say it


    "The first way is to open a wormhole of time and space from somewhere in the inner universe by the separation of the Qing emperor, as you said, to take us there. This way is safer and less risky!"


    "The second is the omnipotent bridge of the dark people!" Dabai explained patiently.


    Wansheng a listen, immediately came to the spirit, way: "omnipotent bridge?"


    He suddenly thought of something and recalled: "father Hou once said that the universal bridge is actually a center of energy distortion, which is equivalent to an energy knot in the universe. It may be the distortion of space-time energy, or the distortion of various laws. Many of his friends have tried to enter, some of them have indeed reached the inner universe, some of them have reached another world, and some of them have never come out again, so they call it the universal bridge! "


    "So now we can go to the inner universe through the universal bridge where the Diablo live?"


    "Theoretically, it should be so. However, you, the head of the dark clan, should know this better than me. Why do you ask me?" He gave Wan Sheng a clear look and asked, he and Wan Sheng shared each other''s memories and knew the latter''s advantages as a member of the underworld clan and all kinds of strange experiences.


    Wan Sheng was not angry. He was ashamed and said, "I am the patriarch of the clan. I don''t know much about many things of the underworld. Moreover, the emissary of the nether world didn''t teach me how to open the omnipotent bridge. I really don''t know how to go to the inner universe through it!"


    Dabai turned his eyes involuntarily when he heard this. He felt that he had chosen such a stupid master, but it was hard to say clearly. He said helplessly: "the emissary of the nether world is very mysterious! He didn''t say that. How about you take the initiative to ask, master? It''s better than waiting here! "


    Wan Sheng also had this idea. However, he thought of the mystery and unfathomability of the emissary of the nether world, so he had better be cautious: "Dabai, you''d better avoid it first. It seems that the emissary of the nether world likes to talk to me alone every time. Last time, even the elder purple emperor asked to avoid it!"


    In fact, after sharing Wansheng''s memory, Dabai is also very interested in this mysterious emissary. He just wants to see it with his own eyes. As a result, when the latter says so, he has no reason to be present. He sighs, "OK, I''ll go outside."


    "Ha ha! That''s not necessary! You can hide in my world Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    Dabai shakes his head to show his helplessness. Then his body shakes and turns into a white light group. Wansheng''s arms dance and his mind moves, controlling the world in the Dantian. The ghost fire around the periphery gives way to an entrance. Dabai turns into a white light group and directly disappears into the latter''s body.


    There was only Wansheng left in the Youming temple. He immediately stabilized his mind and told Dabai not to make a sound and to be honest in the world in the Dantian. Then his secret changed and he said in his heart: "Youming emissary, please show up. I have something important to ask you!"


    A moment later, a huge dark whirlpool appeared over the netherworld hall. A cold breath immediately enveloped the whole netherworld hall. The unruly pressure came from the top of the head, and a voice like a bell came from the top: "ha ha ha... Huangquan, what''s the matter this time? Have you met a strong enemy again? "


    At the end of the speech, a burly body appeared in Wansheng''s vision, but it was just the empty projection of the emissary of the nether world, but it was very real.


    The dark emissary, who is several times bigger than Wansheng, looks at Wansheng with four big eyes, two huge horns on his head, dark armor, golden dagger in his hand, and four smiling eyes.


    "Master, please don''t mind! I''m eager to call you. Do you want to know how to go to the inner universe? Is it possible to reach the inner universe through the universal bridge of the Diablo Wan Sheng immediately asked.


    "Ha ha ha... You have broken through the star level, and you are really qualified to play in the inner universe. Indeed, the place where the Diablo are located is not only the entrance to the underworld, but also the omnipotent bridge you said. You can go to the inner universe through it!" The news of the omnipotent bridge was finally confirmed by the emissary of the nether world.


    Wan Sheng was overjoyed. However, he still had some doubts and continued to ask: "master, since it''s called the omnipotent bridge, once you enter the destination, you can''t be sure. It may be the inner universe or another world. Can you find a way to lock the destination? I want to experience in the inner universe! "


    "Ha ha... Of course! People who don''t understand, once rashly enter, there are many differences in the places where they finally arrive. " The emissary of the nether world laughed and continued, "however, the environment of the inner universe is thousands of times more dangerous than that of the outer universe. You should be prepared for it."


    Wan Sheng nodded heavily to show his understanding.


    "Well, since you have made a decision, I will send you there! By the way, I''ll teach you how to open the universal bridge! However, you should remember that once you are in danger, remember to go back to the underworld. No matter where you are, as long as you go back to the underworld, big things can be solved! " The emissary of the nether world said calmly.


    "All right, master! I will keep it in mind Wan Sheng came back with a sense of pride and excitement about going to the battlefield.


    In a flash, the emissary of the netherworld inserts his sword at his waist. With a wave of his hand, he signals Wan Sheng to follow him. Then he flies out of the netherworld hall, followed by the latter.


    They flew to the whirlpool at the entrance of the Diablo tribe. The emissary of the nether world motioned Wan Sheng to observe it carefully. Then his fingers changed. The whirlpool suddenly turned according to a certain rule, forming a huge spiral hole, which turned clockwise and sent out a strong suction.


    Wan Sheng has already opened the way of sincerity, and his senses have become very keen. After reaching Ming Hua Yu, his learning ability seems to be faster than before. After seeing it once, he can copy the spirit resolution of the emissary of the nether world.


    The emissary of the nether world then drew up the spirit, and the spiral hole suddenly stopped, disappeared and resumed the whirlpool.


    "Huangquan, I have to tell you something about the inner universe! There are three forces in the inner universe. I believe you should know something about them! " The emissary of the nether world has a right face.


    "Yes, master! Wansheng has heard about this! " Wan Sheng said.


    "In fact, the danger of the inner universe is not only the three forces, but also the unpredictable and dangerous environment. Even if you have broken through the starry sky, once you enter the dangerous environment by mistake, it will be very dangerous. You should always remember that!" The emissary of the nether world warned in a deep voice.


    Wan Sheng knows that since the emissaries of the nether world have said so, you must be careful when you enter the inner universe. Otherwise, you may not know how to die.


    In fact, the natural environment of the inner universe is the most terrible. Although Wan Sheng is prepared, he can''t imagine without experiencing it.


    "Master, I understand!" Wan Sheng nodded back.


    "Ha ha... Huangquan, but you don''t have to worry too much. If you encounter problems, you can go back to the dark people. No matter how big things are here, you don''t have to be afraid!" The emissary of the nether world suddenly relaxed.


    "Master, if you go to the inner universe, can you go back to the Diablo at will?" Wan Sheng is puzzled.


    "Ha ha... It''s so interesting that you didn''t recover your memory!" The emissary of the nether world seemed to be amused by Wansheng''s silly problem, and immediately said, "huangquan, you are the head of the dark clan. As long as there is a dark place, you can call me. And remember, call me niuwa in the future, don''t call me the elder!"


    The emissary of the nether world said that the projection in the void flashed and disappeared, and his laughter faded away.


    Wan Sheng wanted to ask something more, but the emissary had already left, so he had to give up.


    "Master, may I come out?" Dabai''s voice came from Wansheng''s inner world.


    Wan Sheng immediately turned his mind and separated the ghost fire in the inner world from the outer world. A white light shot out of his Dantian field. In the blink of an eye, a white dress appeared in front of him.


    "Master, that dark emissary seems to know you very well! The strength is really unfathomable. Where did you know it? Why don''t I know? " As soon as Dabai came out, he was very curious about the emissary.


    "Ha ha, you ask me, I ask who to go? He must have recognized the wrong person. I, the head of the underworld clan, must have been mistaken by him for someone else! However, I''m not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire, which is very strange. I asked him, but he never answered! " Wan Sheng smiles indifferently, saying that it is also very difficult to understand.


    "Ha ha! Master, it seems that you have a lot of secrets. However, it also shows that I have a unique eye in choosing master. Ha ha Dabai is very proud to smile.


    "Don''t put gold on your face! Come on, stop gossiping! Let''s go to the inner universe With a wave of his hand, Wan Sheng immediately sent a message to heiming. He told him where he was going and asked him to convey it to the supreme dark wave so that he could tell the emperor.


    Then, when the tiger was shocked, his heart turned, his hands turned, and he learned the manipulation method of the Youming Messenger, and opened the omnipotent bridge. Under his control, the whirlpool suddenly turned into a huge spiral hole, and a huge force of gravity hit him and Dabai.


    Two people look at each other, there is no resistance, directly fly into.


    At this time, the whole Diablo was shocked. Those who didn''t know the situation thought that they had been invaded by foreign enemies. Later, heiming immediately informed Wansheng of his instructions, and everyone knew that it was the patriarch''s behavior.

 Chapter 821

    Wansheng and Dabai enter the clockwise rotating spiral hole and find that this hole is different from the transmission channel of the outer universe. The pressure inside is increasing. They don''t feel it as soon as they enter, but later they feel more and more pressure. If they hadn''t broken through the star emperor, they would have been oppressed and unable to move or even coma.


    "Dabai, it seems that the inner universe is indeed dangerous. Be careful!" Wan Sheng''s mind is clear and reminds him.


    The two are related, so they don''t need to transmit sound at all. In fact, it was only after Wan Sheng failed in his attempt to transmit sound that he realized that the sound couldn''t be transmitted in this special "transmission channel". Even if Dabai was close at hand, he couldn''t hear what he said.


    Wan Sheng feels creepy unconsciously. What a dangerous place the inner universe will be?


    Dabai understands that although he feels a lot of pressure, he is very excited. He seems to be curious about the inner universe and full of expectations.


    Streamer flying, in front of a gust of wind hit, whirling, "bang" sound, two people did not respond, like two shells, was the spiral hole jet out, directly hit a huge snow mountain.


    "Dong Dong" two dull ring, two people solid ground hit two snow covered boulders above. The two were in great pain after being hit.


    You know, Wansheng and Dabai are now the kings of the starry sky. As a primitive orc, Dabai already has dragon scales to protect his body. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick, and his body is extremely hard. After the baptism of blood fusion and Dabai''s blood fusion, Wansheng''s body is also very hard. They didn''t break a seemingly common stone.


    However, before they had time to think about it, they felt that in addition to the cold, there was a huge pressure coming from the environment, which was several times stronger than that in the spiral hole before, making them feel a little uncomfortable.


    Before it''s over, Wansheng immediately opens the way of sincerity, wants to feel the surrounding environment, and a sense of crisis immediately strikes.


    "No! There''s a situation! " Wan Sheng quickly reminded.


    They got up immediately. Just as they got a firm foothold, they were surrounded by ten "savages" wearing animal skins and holding spears.


    "Master, what should we do? We are surrounded. Let''s find a chance to fight out!" Big white heart language reminds.


    "Wait! These people are not weaker than us! At least it''s in the late starry sky, and we don''t know how many of them are nearby. In case of a fight, their reinforcements will arrive, and then we may be more passive. Let''s see the situation first! " Wan Sheng felt each other''s cultivation. He was also surprised and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Although I know something about the cultivation of people in the inner universe, I didn''t expect to be surrounded by people as soon as I arrived and didn''t know the direction clearly. These are ten real star emperors. Even if they have super combat power together, it''s impossible to fight against the Ten Star emperors at the same time, not to mention whether they are enemies or friends.


    Their sudden appearance is equivalent to breaking into other people''s territory and being surrounded without direct attack. It''s very polite.


    Wan Sheng calmed down and bowed to his body and said, "I''m not invincible if I enter here by mistake


    The first "savage" looked at Wansheng and Dabai, and then turned to Wansheng, four fingers touched his throat, and then issued the same language: "Wuwu! Who are you? Why intrude into our zhehe tribe? Speak quickly, or I will kill you immediately


    Wan Sheng was very uncomfortable. What was the pronunciation, but he could understand the general meaning. Looking at the glaring spears in each other''s hands, it seemed that they were all imperial utensils. He quickly said, "elder, younger, I was fighting with the accompanying animals and the enemy. In order to escape, I mistakenly entered a space turbulence. I don''t know what happened. I came here in a twinkling of an eye!"


    Wan Sheng, of course, can''t tell the truth. He deliberately made up a reason. He can''t be sure which force this zhehe tribe belongs to. If they have hatred for their own people and want to kill them directly, wouldn''t it be a great loss.


    After listening to this, the leading "savage" said something to the people around him. Then he waved his spear and said only: "Wuwu! Take it away


    The nine "savages" immediately came forward and pointed the spears of emperor''s utensils to Wansheng and Dabai, trying to take them away.


    At this time, Wan Shengcai carefully looked at these zhehe people.


    All of them are big, about three times higher than Wansheng''s true self, with square face and big ears, eyes like bronze bells, and fierce faces. But they are still human appearance, which is why Wansheng didn''t start at the first time and wanted to see the situation.


    If they didn''t look like the Terran, Wan Sheng would have been ready to leave long ago. However, Dabai couldn''t stand being treated as a prisoner. He was angry and said eagerly: "master, let''s kill them! Otherwise, they will be kept as pets! Look at their fierce faces! No one is like a good man


    In fact, Dabai''s worry is reasonable. However, Wansheng still believes in his intuition. These people don''t attack at the first time, which means that they still pay attention to etiquette. Although they look barbaric, they are at least polite.


    "Don''t worry! Let''s go with them first! Wait and see what happens. If you find something wrong, wait for an opportunity to escape! When we are new here, we have to figure out the situation. If we slip away rashly, it means that we are against them. I don''t want to be chased and killed for no reason! " Wan Sheng tells Dabai what he thinks to calm his mood.


    Dabai calms down and understands that Wansheng''s idea is right, so he has to go down the mountain with Wansheng, escorted by the nine zhehe tribes.


    In the green emperor hall on the top of Eucalyptus peak, a pale blue shadow sits on a white lotus flower, and the dark wave is half kneeling in the hall.


    "What? Has the yellow spring gone to the inner universe? Dark wave, make it clear! " Qingdi, who has always been gentle and calm, is not so indifferent when he hears the report from dark wave.


    "Emperor! When the disciples return to the Diablo clan, they receive a message from the head of the huangquan clan, so they rush back to the clan to report to you as soon as possible! " Dark wave supreme body trembles, he has never seen the green emperor this state, for fear that the other party because he did not convey the message in time and blame him.


    The green emperor thought for a while, then recovered his calm and said calmly, "I know! Dark wave, you go to work! "


    Dark wave was relieved. He felt a lot of pressure just now. It seems that huangquan is very important in the heart of the Qing emperor. He also blamed Wan Sheng for being too anxious to leave without saying goodbye. What a dangerous place the inner universe is. It''s too reckless.


    Including heiming, all the supreme members of the Diablo clan know that Wan Sheng is trying to break through, but they don''t know whether he is successful. Therefore, the supreme member of the Diablo clan doesn''t know much about him. He only received his message through heiming, so he rushed back to report.


    Dark wave supreme dare not follow Wansheng''s example. Qingdi is the only star emperor of the human race. He is the highest leader of the human race. He dare not put on such a big airs and only leave a message to Qingdi.


    As soon as the supreme dark wave left the Qingdi hall, the voice of Eucalyptus came from the bottom of the Qingdi''s heart: "Xin! Eucalyptus peak entrance situation, come quickly


    The green emperor was thinking that he had to let the inner universe to find the yellow spring as soon as possible. Otherwise, his potential apprentice would be in danger of falling into the inner universe. As a result, Eucalyptus master suddenly felt that he could be shocked by someone breaking into Eucalyptus peak. That person must be at least a star level strong one.


    He can''t remember how long Eucalyptus peak didn''t have any visitors. He came here unconsciously, which shows his strength.


    There was no time to think about it. The pale green shadow of the Qing emperor disappeared in the temple. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the range of the four elephant Flame Mountain.


    The green emperor fixed his eyes and saw that Jiang Rulan, Qin Yongzheng and Eucalyptus were confronting a tall and powerful alien. The breath of that person seemed to be stronger than him. He was surprised and immediately flew forward.


    When Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng saw the green emperor appear, their tense mood finally relaxed a little. The former said in a hurry: "emperor, I don''t know where he came from. He said that he wanted to see the yellow spring. If it wasn''t for Eucalyptus, I''m afraid they would be hard to resist!"


    The green emperor nodded slightly and looked at the Eucalyptus on one side. They looked at each other. It seemed that they had the answer. The former was calm and elegant, and said, "can you be the friend who needs the spirit of Eucalyptus as mentioned by Huang Quan?"


    The alien looked at the green emperor and an immortal eucalyptus, and snorted: "the green emperor of the human race is really brilliant! Yes, this emperor is not only for the children of the yellow spring, but also for the spirit of Eucalyptus! Why didn''t you come out to meet the emperor? "


    Qingdi and Eucalyptus were shocked. Last time Wansheng set himself on fire in Jiuli, the 400 million fiery emperor reported that there was a strong man of the Feilong clan who had a lot to do with him. Maybe he was a great power of the roaring city-state in the inner universe. Unexpectedly, this powerful man personally found Eucalyptus peak.


    At first, the Qing emperor was very surprised. He dared to rush into the Eucalyptus peak openly and startled Eucalyptus. From the very beginning, he had doubts. Until he mentioned the name of Wan Sheng and called himself "the child of the yellow spring", he finally determined his identity with the Eucalyptus master.


    The strength of this man is unfathomable. Even if the green emperor joined hands with eucalyptus, he would not be his opponent. The green emperor was very cautious in every word he said. First of all, he showed his due reverence for the strong, and he would not make a mistake.


    It''s true that it was Zhan Houtian emperor that Wan Sheng met in black wolf hell and recognized him as godfather. On the news of Wan Sheng''s resurrection, 400 million fiery emperor later sent someone to inform the Feilong clan. However, at that time, Zhan Houtian emperor was no longer in the Feilong clan. Instead, he went to the inner universe to look for materials to restore his real body. Now he has found almost all the materials to restore his body, leaving only the spirit of Eucalyptus, In addition, I miss Wansheng, so I come directly to Qingyang starry sky.

 Chapter 822

    It''s easy to break through the protection of Qing emperor''s magic power by virtue of the strength of Zhan Huo Tian emperor. Moreover, even the Qing Emperor didn''t notice it. If he hadn''t worried about the relationship of Wan Sheng, he would have directly attacked Eucalyptus peak, which means that he would have robbed the spirit of Eucalyptus.


    Zhan Huo Tian Di is an open and aboveboard man. He always follows his own heart and will not beat around the bush. It''s a great change for him to be able to think for Wan Sheng.


    "Master, Huang Quan is the apprentice of the younger generation. He just went to the inner universe through the Diablo clan a few days ago. Now he is not in the Qingyang starry sky!" The Qing emperor returned cautiously.


    "What? He dares to go into the inner universe alone! How did you become a master? " The emperor of war roared in a low voice. His voice was as loud as thunder. His scalp was numb and his whole body trembled.


    Although Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng are far away from each other, they are the most miserable. They can''t help blaming Wan Sheng secretly. Where do they know? They are so unreasonable because of their deep strength!


    However, there are no two people here to talk about, they can only obediently listen in the back.


    "Indeed! You are right! I''m not a good teacher, and I''m very worried about the safety of my apprentice. I originally wanted to take him into the inner universe to experience when I finished my task. Unexpectedly, he was too impatient and didn''t know what method he used to go to the inner universe. I just received the news! " The Qing Emperor didn''t care about his face. In front of the powerful existence of Zhan Huo Tian Di, he had to lower his posture to appease the other party''s emotions. Otherwise, if he broke out, it would be the Terran who would suffer, and even the Qingyang starry sky would be in danger of being destroyed.


    Eucalyptus big beside Qingdi also felt a little unhappy. However, the strength of zhanhou Tiandi was too unfathomable. Even if he was dissatisfied, he could not show it at this moment.


    "Huangquan is not only the son of the emperor, but also the successor of roaring city-state. Qingdi boy, you''d better let your part search the universe quickly to make sure that nothing happens to him! Otherwise, I will not forgive you! " The emperor of war roar was resolute and showed his power to look down on the world.


    Although emperor Qingdi and Eucalyptus have fire in their hearts, they can''t take risks in the face of powerful opponents. Moreover, in terms of each other''s identity, this way of speaking is very polite.


    "Who is the great power of roaring city?" Eucalyptus asked with some anger.


    The Emperor didn''t look at Eucalyptus directly. He said casually, "eucalyptus, if I don''t change my name, I won''t change my name! Give me the spirit of Eucalyptus quickly


    At this time, the green emperor found that Eucalyptus was not in the right mood. He quickly thought about it and comforted him. The latter calmed down a little. The former immediately said to the Emperor: "I''ve heard of you for a long time! Huang Quan''s apprentice and younger generation have mentioned this! This is not a place to talk. How about going to the top of Eucalyptus peak to talk about it in detail? "


    "Well! If it had not been for Huang Quan, I would have come to collect the spirit of Eucalyptus in person. However, since you know it, please hand over the spirit of Eucalyptus as soon as possible. I have no time to chat with you! " With the roar of war, the emperor of heaven gave a cold hum, and the powerful pressure spread out. Jiang and Qin almost fainted. They quickly backed away and barely supported.


    "Master, don''t be impatient! I have already said to my apprentice Huang Quan that I always wanted to invite you to Eucalyptus peak. It must be that he didn''t see you all the time, so he didn''t bring your words to me! Since the elder wants the spirit of Eucalyptus, the younger generation should be the beauty of human beings. However, can you force the elder to take back the prestige, or the two little dolls will be hurt innocently! " The green emperor looked at the miserable Jiang and Qin and said in a hurry.


    The emperor of war roar got due respect, but he didn''t show any affectation. He put away the terrible pressure. Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng felt better.


    Eucalyptus master timely interjected: "zhanhou emperor, huangquan is not only your child, but also the upper core of the human race. We should meet your needs. Besides, the spirit of Eucalyptus is my child. If we can follow the emperor, it is also its blessing! Please come to the top of Eucalyptus peak for a talk, and then we will present the spirit of Eucalyptus! "


    Emperor Zhan Shoutian nodded slightly, and everyone was relieved. Finally, he calmed down this super power. Emperor Qing also secretly congratulated himself that if there was no relationship with huangquan, I''m afraid the human race would be in danger of extermination today.


    Eucalyptus was also afraid. Although he was dissatisfied with the other party''s insolent attitude, did he know what the status of roar city-state was in the inner universe? If this super power was directly seized, even if he joined hands with Qingdi, he would not be the opponent. Maybe his separation with Qingdi would burst and die.


    When Emperor zhanhou came to the top of Eucalyptus peak with emperor Qingdi and eucalyptus, Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng recovered as usual. The latter complained: "when did huangquan have such a strong background? The strength of that man seems to be even the emperor and Eucalyptus adults are very scared! "


    Jiang Rulan didn''t say anything. Although she didn''t understand, she was more concerned about the news that Wan Sheng had entered the inner universe. She thought to herself that this younger brother had the courage to sneak away to the inner universe quietly, which was an unknown place that only the star king could explore.


    However, it''s not surprising that Wan Sheng''s character. When he was still a star cluster fighter, he dared to take S-level tasks, to explore the orc star sky and the Diablo. It seems that there is nothing he did not dare to try. He can''t understand this little brother any more.


    "Nanlizun, we have to work hard. Brother huangquan has gone to the inner universe. We can''t be left too far behind by him!" Qin Yongzheng dropped a sentence, then turned into a fire and rushed into the flame of the four elephants to practice.


    "Little brother, you have to protect yourself! Although the inner universe is dangerous, I believe you can turn the bad into the good! Wait for me, and I''ll find you! " Jiang Rulan meditates in her heart and flies into a Flaming Mountain.


    In the green emperor''s Hall on the top of Eucalyptus peak, the green emperor asked the emperor to take the seat. The latter saw that the green emperor and the Eucalyptus adults were very polite to him, but they didn''t make a fuss. They just sat on the seat at the head of his highness.


    The Qing emperor knows that the strong are proud. The strength of Zhan Huo Tian Di can at least reach that of XingKong Zhen di. With such a strong strength, he naturally wants to make friends with Zhan Huo Tian Di. In the future, the human race can have another backer, which is also very beneficial to the recovery of the occupied XingKong.


    As a giant of the human race, the Qing emperor did everything from the perspective of the interests of the ethnic group. Otherwise, he would not just think that Zhan Huo Tian Di was the godfather of Wan Sheng and that he was so powerful that he was so polite to him.


    The green emperor sat on the white lotus flower, waiting for battle to roar. As soon as the emperor sat down, he said with a gentle smile, "master Tiandi, wait a moment. Brother Mu has prepared the spirit of Eucalyptus for him. He will be back soon!"


    The emperor of war roared like a flood of bells, and his tone was a little slow, saying, "Well! Although huangquan child is a human race, sooner or later he will become the successor of our roaring city-state. His safety can not be compromised! Wang Xin, you should find him in the inner universe as soon as possible and protect his safety! As for the spirit of Eucalyptus, it is an indispensable material for the emperor to restore his true body! Since you are sincere, I owe you a favor! "


    "Ha ha! I''m serious! I hope to make friends with you! The spirit of Eucalyptus is the child of Eucalyptus man. He cherishes it very much! However, if the spirit of Eucalyptus can follow its predecessors, it will be regarded as a blessing! " The green emperor looked at the battle roaring emperor and said, "if huangquan can inherit the roaring city-state in the future, it will be a happy thing! Please also look at the relationship between huangquan and help us in the future! "


    In fact, the emperor of war roar is not really unreasonable. He always likes to go straight. It''s natural for him to do anything in order to recover his body. However, he has received due respect here in the Qingyang starry sky, and his words and deeds are so appropriate. Although he is weaker than him, he seems to have extraordinary bearing and magnanimous mind, which makes him admire.


    In the past, he was a very arrogant man. Since he was rescued from the black wolf hell by Wansheng, zhanhou Tiandi was more or less influenced by him and changed a lot.


    Emperor zhanhou also wants to make a friend with emperor Qingdi. From the perspective of Wansheng, it must be difficult for him to give up the Terran. Even if he becomes his successor in the future, Wansheng will take care of the Terran. In addition, it''s not bad to make a friend who can provide the spirit of Eucalyptus.


    However, the emperor of war roar naturally has his own arrogant attitude, and still does not smile: "Wang Xin, you first ensure the safety of the child, the rest later!"


    While they were talking, an old Eucalyptus man, who looked like a fairyland, flew into the palace of the green emperor with a young man in a green robe. The emperor of war roared at the young man, his eyes bright, and he wanted to swallow him immediately


    Wan Sheng was escorted down the mountain by savages from nine zhehe tribes. He didn''t know that the snow mountain was millions of kilometers high, which he found after careful sensing.


    It''s strange that a snow mountain should be so tall. What''s more puzzling to him is that people in the inner universe can''t fly just by walking? It''s impossible. It''s all the strength of the star king. How can it not fly.


    Wan Sheng is guessing wildly. He suddenly feels that the mountain under his feet is trembling. He seems to be walking on the conveyor belt. Dabai also feels the same. He reminds him to be careful. Before they can react, the mountain like the conveyor belt takes them to the foot of the mountain. The wild people of zhehe tribe nearby have also moved to the foot of the mountain in the same way.


    However, the speed of this "mountain conveyor belt" is very fast, which is almost the same as the speed of blinking. To their surprise, almost in the blink of an eye, they arrived at the foot of the snow mountain.


    "What a powerful rule of the earth system! How can we manipulate the land like this Wan Sheng is also the first time to appreciate what is the real power of the earth system law, and Dabai is also secretly strange.

 Chapter 823

    At the foot of the mountain is a plain forest covered with silver. Every tree rises into the clouds, which seems to be as high as the snow mountain. They are escorted into the forest by the savages of the zhehe tribe, and in the twinkling of an eye they come to the depth of the forest.


    Wan Sheng can sense that there are many wild animals hidden in the forest. He and Dabai have the feeling of being spied by the wild animals, while the people of zhehe tribe are not affected at all and continue to take them forward.


    As soon as they passed by, there was a roar of beasts behind them. It seemed that they were complaining that they could not attack their prey. Wan Sheng and Dabai looked at each other and felt a little creepy. Those beasts also had the power to approach the emperor of the starry sky, which seemed to be much more powerful than the supreme star of the outer universe.


    Then, they dare not attack the savages of the zhehe tribe. It seems that they are only interested in Wansheng and Dabai. Because of the former, they can''t "hunt" and can only roar at the back.


    They were forced to walk on the "conveyor belt" for a long time, and finally came to a huge wooden stockade.


    The wild man, the leader of the zhehe tribe, waved his spear and murmured for a while. Then ten thick vines came out of the huge wooden village door, which directly tied Wansheng and Dabai tightly and dragged them into the wooden village. At the same time, there was a harsh sound, and the huge wooden village door was opened, They were dragged directly into a square wooden cage.


    "Pa pa" two sound, two people are thrown on the ground by the vine, be regarded as the prisoners of zhehe tribe.


    "Master, you still said to have a look. These people are definitely savages. If they want to eat roast dragon meat later, I will be miserable!" Dabai got up, patted the dust on his body and complained.


    Wan Sheng didn''t refute anything, and he didn''t expect that these people didn''t even ask, so they were locked up as prisoners. It''s better to listen to Dabai''s opinions and get out of the way at the first time.


    "Ha ha! Two more wretches come in A sharp laugh interrupted Wan Sheng''s thoughts. It turned out that there were other people in the square wooden cage.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai were alert immediately, but they didn''t see anyone for the first time. The former felt it for a moment, and found that the wooden cage was the size of a basketball court, and there were hundreds of wooden cages around, all of which seemed to be prisoners.


    Dabai also felt it, and suddenly looked at the two men alertly: "who''s there! Get out of here


    "Ha ha! We all share the same fate! Why are you so rude A small man with a pointed mouth appeared in their field of vision.


    The figure of the villain was only one fifth of the size of Wansheng, with two big eyes, sharp ears, not short nose, long nails, like some kind of fairy, wearing gold armor, but its strength seemed to be very strong.


    Wan Sheng observed for a while, and politely arched his hand and said, "brother, are you also captured by those savages? Where is this? "


    Wan Sheng wants to get familiar with the situation as soon as possible, and then make plans. After all, in addition to the dangerous environment, everyone in the inner universe is very powerful, so he must be careful. Otherwise, he may not know how to die.


    "Brother? What is it called? ha-ha! My name is qioba. I come from SOMO tribe! You don''t look like people here. How did you get caught? " The man laughed.


    Wan Sheng was at a loss. He didn''t know what he was talking about? I don''t know what happened to the zhehe tribe! The only thing that can be judged is that these should belong to the heaven power of the law. At least the powerful earth law just now has proved this point. Besides, he knows nothing!


    As a matter of fact, Wan Sheng regretted that he went directly into the inner universe without waiting for the news from the Qing emperor. However, since the matter has come to this point, he can only settle it as it comes.


    "Brother is what we call our friends there! Hello, brother qioba. My name is huangquan. This is my brother Dabai Wan Sheng introduced himself with a smile, and then asked, "we were chased and killed. We came here by mistake. Unexpectedly, we were caught by the people of the zhehe tribe! Brother qioba, are you familiar with this place? "


    "Ha ha! It''s two idiots Qioba thought like this and said with a smile, "the zhehe tribe has always been so unreasonable. They need people to help them collect resources, so as long as they break into their territory, they can catch all the people who can do coolies!"


    "Coolie?" As soon as Dabai heard this, he was very angry.


    He is a descendant of the light dragon, a primitive ORC. He wants to be captured as a coolie in the inner universe. It''s strange that he won''t be laughed to death. Dabai can''t bear it. He signals Wansheng to break the cage and leave here.


    Wan Sheng motioned to him not to worry. Although he also felt uncomfortable, since qioba''s strength was not weaker than himself, he didn''t run away. There must be some inside information. When he asked about the situation and made plans, Dabai was a little calmer.


    "Brother qioba, how did you get caught? Didn''t you want to escape?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Well! Huang Quan, you are so stupid that you know nothing about it Joba snorted coldly, then sighed, "I''m betting with my friends. I''ve lost the gambling. I''m going to experience life in the garden! If you want to go, no one can stop me! "


    Wan Sheng thinks that although the voice of qioba is not good, it''s very interesting. He even has such a bet. He wanted to ask him about the news of Qingdi''s separation, but he should be careful. Before he can''t be sure whether he is an enemy or a friend, don''t disclose too much information to him, so as not to bring danger to the master and unnecessary trouble to himself.


    "In that case, when is brother qioba going to leave? Can you take our brothers with you?" Wan Sheng asked casually.


    Joba then looked at them carefully. Wansheng was staring at him like a torch, and Dabai was also staring at him. When he looked at Wansheng, his heart suddenly flashed a trace of fear, especially the dark blue pupil, with a trace of strange and mysterious atmosphere, which made him have to look at them again.


    Joba thought Wansheng was very mysterious, but there were many races in the universe. It was not surprising to meet two people he didn''t know. He said with a smile, "I haven''t had enough fun. If you want to leave, you can do something by yourself. However, don''t blame me for not reminding you that this wooden cage is blessed by the array. Don''t try to break it foolishly, otherwise you will suffer!"


    Wan Sheng screams that it''s dangerous. Fortunately, he doesn''t allow Dabai to do it. Otherwise, they may be in danger at the moment.


    The unknown danger is even more terrible, because they don''t know how powerful the zhehe tribe is. It''s no joke if they poke a hornet''s nest as soon as they enter the inner universe. Therefore, every step of Wansheng is very cautious. He won''t rush out until he knows what''s going on.


    "Ha ha! Brother qioba is locked up in this wooden cage. I admire him for being so broad-minded Wan Sheng likes Joba''s character very much. He has a cynical feeling. He is very interesting. It''s good to make a friend.


    "Come on! I don''t need your admiration! Take care of yourself and your pet Joba curled his mouth, found a ball of hay and swaggered to rest.


    "Well! Who do you think is a pet On hearing this, Dabai suddenly yelled at Joba.


    "Ha ha! Huang Quan, you pet have a good temper Joba lolled on the hay and laughed, then fell asleep.


    Dabai''s eyes are rolled by qioba''s indifference. Wansheng tries his best to stop his impulsive action. The latter also knows that he is a bit rash, and his mood is slightly relieved.


    "Dabai, you are my brother! Outsiders don''t understand, don''t be angry about it! The origin of this Jojoba must not be simple. Let''s calm down and think about how to get out of here! " Wan Sheng has been persuading.


    "Master, I just can''t stand that boy''s attitude. I don''t think much of us! His strength is only star level. We will fight together. His name is Dad Dabai was not angry and said back.


    "All right! If we give him another chance, we have to understand the situation here through him. Otherwise, we don''t even know where we are going to escape. If we don''t go far, we will be arrested and executed. Isn''t it too unfair to die? " After Wansheng''s good advice, Dabai calms down completely.


    Instead of talking to Joba, they felt the hundreds of wooden cages. There were nearly a thousand prisoners in those cages, of all races, which they had never seen before. Dabai searched for his blood memory and recognized only a small part of them. However, apart from Joba, the other prisoners were much bigger than the two. It seemed that all the people in the universe were giants.


    Some of them look like orcs, but they are not like the postnatal orcs in the outer universe. They are several times bigger than them. Some of them are just beasts. Every prisoner is not weak, but they are listless. They look decadent and stay in the wooden cage obediently.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong With a heavy sound of footsteps, the five savages of the zhehe tribe came to the wooden cage where Wan Sheng was.


    Wansheng and Dabai couldn''t understand what they were saying. The former asked, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    "Master, these guys are not hungry. Do you really want to roast us? Just fight with them! " Dabai put his hands behind him and clenched his fists. It seemed that he was ready to fight.


    Wan Sheng is also very nervous. He seems to be a little angry at the other side, and he doesn''t know how to speak. If there is a real fight, he has to do his best and make a quick decision, and then rush out with Dabai.


    At this time, Joba, who was lying on one side, suddenly made a sharp harsh sound: "fool! They are talking to me! If you want to ask me out, hum! But I won''t go out! Ha ha


    "Brother qioba, what''s good in this wooden cage? Why do you want to stay here, and you don''t want to go when the other party asks you to go? Don''t you want to escape from the enemy here?" Wan Sheng tentatively asked, since this Joba doesn''t tell the truth, he doesn''t care to take the initiative and ask him a little more questions. If he is asked urgently, maybe he can''t help saying it.

 Chapter 824

    "Yes, I think you''re just afraid that you''ll get into trouble when you go out. You''ll hide here like a coward. If you''re not afraid, just communicate with them. How about we go out?" Dabai echoed.


    "Little white dragon, don''t think I can''t see your identity. You are a pet. What qualifications do you have to shout in front of me! In addition, you don''t weigh your weight. With the strength of both of you, you should be satisfied to live now. Stay here with me honestly. It''s not safe outside! " Joba doesn''t give Dabai and Wansheng face at all, especially ridicules Dabai. It seems that he is born to look down on the primitive orcs.


    He gritted his teeth, shook his body, flicked his fingers, and drove several sharp white lights straight to jojoba to shoot. It seemed that he wanted to kill him to seal the guy''s smelly mouth.


    Wan Sheng is also very angry. It''s time for Dabai to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he will advance an inch, so he didn''t stop him.


    Jojoba was calm, with an incredible smile on his face. Unexpectedly, the white light did not go straight to Jojoba, but was attracted to the direction of the cage by some strange force, and was swallowed by the cage.


    With a "buzz", the wooden cage seems to have expanded a little.


    They looked at each other and did not understand what had happened.


    Joba looked at the state of their hair and laughed: "ha ha! Where do you come from? This wooden cage has blessed the law swallowing array. Any law attack will be devoured by it. Don''t fight senselessly. Just stay


    Joba then muttered a few words to the savages of the five zhehe tribes, who left unhappily.


    Wan Sheng and dabaida were surprised by this situation. Firstly, they were surprised by the power of the array in the cage. Secondly, they were more and more interested in the identity of Jojoba.


    At first glance, he is not a member of the zhehe tribe. Why do those people still listen to him.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai have a private communication. They think that they can''t act rashly any more. The universe is too dangerous. Just because of the array in the wooden cage, they don''t know how to crack it or how to rush out hand in hand. They can''t show their cards when they come up. If they are lucky, there may be a chance. If they attract more powerful people, their lives may be lost in an instant.


    It''s better to have a good relationship with this Joba. Maybe he can help them out.


    "Brother qioba, I know you are not an ordinary person. We were a bit rash just now. Please don''t blame me!" Wan Sheng takes the initiative to say good words, trying to get closer to each other.


    "Ha ha ha ~ I''m in a good mood today. I won''t bother with you two bumpkins! Forget it this time! You stay away, don''t hinder my rest Joba laughed and once again showed his indifference to them, even with contempt in his tone.


    Wan Sheng now wants to pull him up and beat him. He believes that with all his means, he should be able to subdue him. However, it doesn''t work in the wooden cage. He has to be patient and wait for the opportunity.


    Dabai also glared at the reclining Joba. He didn''t like him. If he was in the outer universe, he would have been fighting with him for a long time.


    However, people have to bow under the eaves.


    They chose a quiet corner to sit down and prepare to practice. Anyway, they don''t know the situation. It''s better to use the inner universe''s abundant spiritual power to improve their strength.


    Within a moment, suddenly a huge sense of crisis hit, this feeling is not inside the cage, but from the distant sky.


    Over the towering ancient trees, there was a thunderous roar, which was accompanied by a huge spiritual attack. It came straight to the location of the zhehe tribe.


    Dabai and Wansheng are very alert. They immediately open their eyes and feel the sudden attack. The mental attack doesn''t have much influence on them, but the thunder roar accompanied by the huge pressure makes them feel uncomfortable.


    Joba, lying on the grass ball, suddenly rolled around with his head in his arms. He was in agony and howled.


    The prisoners in hundreds of wooden cages around also had this situation. An alarm sounded, and the murmuring language came. They did not understand what they meant, but they were attacked by the enemy.


    However, the wooden cage in which they were held was extremely strong and showed no sign of being damaged.


    Although Dabai is a little uncomfortable, his relationship with Wansheng is also affected by the fire source of the nether world. He doesn''t respond to this powerful spiritual attack, but qioba in the grass group is so painful that he seems to be unable to hold on.


    Dabai looks at him in pain. Originally, he is in the mood of watching the crowd, but Wansheng doesn''t think about it. He runs over and covers Joba''s temple with his big hands. The fire source of the nether world beats. A strange energy is transferred to his hand. Joba suddenly feels a pair of warm palms gently touching his temple. He feels much better and his head doesn''t hurt so much.


    Closed eyes slowly opened, although the ear still sounded that painful thunder roar, but his consciousness gradually wake up.


    Qioba opens his eyes and looks closely at Wansheng''s blue eyes. He seems to see two groups of faint burning flames, showing a strange breath. He can''t help but feel cold in his heart and almost break away from Wansheng''s palm, but he is held down by the latter.


    "Brother Joba, don''t move! Otherwise you are in danger Wan Sheng quickly appeased him.


    One side of the white show a disdainful expression, can be regarded as a color.


    At this time, qioba became stable and looked at Wansheng quietly. There were heartbroken cries from hundreds of wooden cages around him, but his heart was very calm, as if he were in two worlds with them.


    At this time, the cynical and disdainful expression on his face has long disappeared, his impression of Wansheng has completely changed, and he doesn''t seem to care in the face of Dabai''s white eyes.


    "You''re so humble, how could you..." Joba sat up slowly. Before he finished asking, dozens of wooden cages were split by dozens of lightning.


    Wan Sheng quickly blocked qioba with his body, and Dabai was also very alert. The former said: "brother qioba, what''s the situation? Let''s try to escape first, or we''ll be killed by the lightning later! "


    At this time, the whole stockade has been in chaos. The sky is full of black clouds, lightning and thunder. Hundreds of savages of the zhehe nationality rush to the sky to fight with the enemy in the black clouds. All kinds of rules are intertwined. People constantly fall from the sky. It seems that there is a sense of alien invasion of the earth in the previous science fiction video.


    "It turns out that the people of the zhehe tribe can fly, but it seems that the invaders are very powerful. Master, let''s get out of here quickly!" Dabai sighed and quickly suggested.


    Wan Sheng is still waiting for jojoba to make a decision. The latter looks at him solemnly and seems to be making some difficult decisions. Then he grunts at the back of the wooden cage. In an instant, two savages of the zhehe tribe come over. One of them turns his hands and changes quickly. With a "pop", the door of the wooden cage opens automatically, and jojoba signals them to follow him out.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai are surprised. Isn''t he a prisoner? How the people of zhehe tribe would listen to his command? They didn''t understand. However, in order to survive, they quickly followed him out of the wooden cage.


    The two savages of the zhehe tribe just wanted to stop them, but they were stopped by qioba''s roar. They had to step down and then joined the tribe defense.


    "What are you doing? Follow me Joe Ba white some don''t understand of two people one eye hum a voice way.


    Just out of the cage, the two men looked at each other and guessed the identity of Jojoba. They did not stop at their feet and rushed to the direction of the original war with the latter.


    At this time, Wan Shengcai had the opportunity to observe the whole wooden village. Before, he had been trying to sense the situation of the whole wooden village, but it seemed that due to some kind of prohibition, the sensing range was limited, and he could only sense hundreds of wooden cages around him.


    It turned out that the wooden village they were in was built on top of an extremely strong ancient tree. Wan Sheng was very strange. He was following the people of the zhehe tribe on the "mountain conveyor belt". Even if they were locked in wooden cages, they should be on the ground. He didn''t know when these wooden cages were lifted up.


    He could not help but be afraid that the universe was so strange that he felt that he couldn''t figure things out everywhere. Now the zhehe tribe didn''t know which powerful force they had offended and was facing a huge crisis.


    Wansheng and Dabai follow qioba out of the cage in the sky and fly directly to the ground. The former senses that they are at least 300000 kilometers above the ground. They dive and fall to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "Huangquan, since you have saved me, follow me back to sumo tribe first! And I''ll call you Joba in the future! " It seems that qioba doesn''t care about the current situation of the zhehe tribe.


    Wan Sheng is not affectable, and his heart is full of questions: "Joba, are we going away like this? Why do the people of zhehe tribe seem to respect you so much? How did you become their prisoner? "


    "You bastard, why do you have so many problems? If you don''t want to go, stay and die!" Joba was a little impatient when asked by Wan Sheng and flew directly into the forest.


    Wan Sheng only looks back at the wooden village of the zhehe tribe, which is in a fierce battle, and then signals Dabai to follow.


    He has no time to pay attention to other people''s grievances. The first thing he has to do when he comes to the inner universe is to protect himself. The most important thing at present is to survive and improve his strength.


    They followed behind Joba and flew deep into the forest. When they were flying side by side with qioba, the latter said slowly: "I am the 387th successor of the sumo tribe, and the zhehe tribe is just a small tribe of 1000 people attached to the sumo tribe! Even if they are destroyed, they will not have my life and honor! "

 Chapter 825

    Wan Sheng seemed to understand why the savages of the zhehe tribe had such an attitude towards him, but he was still puzzled and asked, "then why do you want to stay in the zhehe tribe as a prisoner? Who are you gambling with? "


    "Well! You have so many questions! In the future, the reason why I want to leave as soon as possible is that the people who attack zhehe tribe are likely to come for my identity. They are the mortal enemies of SUMO tribe and belong to the Molei tribe. Once I fall into their clutches, the consequences will be unimaginable. My life and death are small, but the whole sumo tribe will fall into great passivity! " Joba explained briefly.


    Wan Sheng was clear in his heart and felt that as long as there were people, there would be fights. It seemed that this was a dispute between several tribes for their interests. In fact, he didn''t want to get involved in it. However, after listening to qioba, it seemed that he ran for his life not for himself, but for the interests of the ethnic groups, indicating that he was not a dandy. Wan Sheng went back to SOMO tribe with him, It''s like getting familiar with the universe.


    Wan Sheng tells Dabai what he thinks, and the latter agrees. The situation they are facing now is that they are not familiar with the place of life, so it''s not necessarily a bad thing to get to know someone who is a bit responsible like Joba.


    "So it is! Why does brother qioba want to take me back to the sumo tribe, not afraid that I''m the enemy sent by the Molei tribe? " Wan Sheng joked while flying.


    In fact, Wan Sheng wants to test whether he has another purpose. He has to be cautious.


    If just out of danger, and fell into the tiger''s mouth, is not too tragic.


    Choba stares at Wan Sheng with strange eyes. He doesn''t seem to think that he would say so. He immediately says with a smile: "you are not a spy of the Murray people! However, your skill just now is a little interesting. If you can safely escort me back to the sumo tribe, I can meet a request! Any request is OK! "


    This is what Wan Sheng and others said. There is no friendship for no reason. He saved Joba in the wooden cage out of injustice. But he and Dabai did not come to the inner universe to do good work. He always remembered that his purpose was to search for materials to revive Wan Yifang, so he readily agreed to let Joba mobilize the power of the sumo tribe to help the search, That''s much more efficient than the fact that he''s a migrant looking around.


    "Brother qioba, it''s true! OK, Dabai and I will give you a hand to protect you from going back to sumo tribe. However, my request is very simple, that is to find some materials for cultivation! " Wansheng replies lightly, he doesn''t want to say too much, so as not to arouse the other party''s unnecessary doubt.


    "That''s no problem. It''s up to me!"


    Qioba also has his own idea. It''s not a problem for him to slip back to SOMO tribe with his ability. But he is also worried that the Murray tribe will send someone to intercept him in the middle of the way. Moreover, Wan Sheng''s "strange" performance interests him very much. He wants to go back to the tribe and study him.


    You should know that under that kind of powerful spiritual attack, Wansheng and Dabai, who were almost as good as his accomplishments, did not matter much. The latter also saved him, which made him full of doubts. He must solve the secret of Wansheng.


    Dabai also reminds Wan Sheng that qioba may not be a good man, and the latter also shows that he understands it. However, up to now, we have to trust him first and take every step. We can''t go back to the zhehe tribe or the Murray tribe. At least this qioba doesn''t have any problems at present.


    Each side has its own mind and purpose, and the three fly side by side.


    Wan Sheng maximizes his sensing ability. With the blessing of Dabai, their sensing range has exceeded two starry skies. However, to their surprise, they can''t sense the boundary of this forest. It can be seen that they are in a vast forest and snow plain.


    Suddenly, a huge sense of crisis hit, Wansheng quickly remind Dabai, the latter is also alert, two people immediately inform qioba.


    "Joba, we seem to be surrounded! But the number of the enemy is not many, only five Wansheng reminded in time.


    Jojoba looked at Wan Sheng in surprise and asked, "can you predict the danger?"


    Wan Sheng would not admit it and explained, "ha ha, this is my brother Dabai''s talent!"


    Dabai takes a look at Wansheng and suddenly understands something. His face immediately looks proud. The latter wants to find a place for him in front of Joba. He is very moved to have such a master who always thinks about himself.


    Sure enough, surprised, Joba''s attitude toward Dabai changed a lot: "I didn''t expect that you pet dragon has some skills. I''ve lost my sight!"


    Knowing that Joba couldn''t say anything good, Dabai glared at him, snorted, and felt the enemy''s position nervously.


    "Master, they are fast approaching. What shall we do?" Dabai deliberately amplified his voice.


    A moment later, it was not until those enemies entered the range of a starry sky that Joba noticed. At this time, he admired Dabai. Although he didn''t know his combat power, his ability to predict danger was an ability against heaven on the battlefield.


    If Joba knew that Wansheng was the one with real ability, he didn''t know what he would think. If he knew that all of them had the ability to react against heaven, and Wansheng had the powerful power of sincerity, he would never call them bumpkins again.


    "No! It''s the five thunder King Kong of the Mo Lei clan. We''re in trouble now! " Joba recognized the identity of the enemy.


    Under the induction of Wan Sheng, he found that these five enemies were all the cultivation of the later period of the starry sky. The direction they approached seemed to be arranged according to some kind of track. He immediately realized something and immediately said, "choba, we can''t wait to die. Are you good at some kind of array?"


    "How do you know?" Qioba looked at Wan Sheng with new eyes. "It''s true that they are not very strong in fighting alone, but they can quickly arrange the King Kong five thunder stratagem with their own positions, and their power is super strong! It''s not something we can compete with at the present level! "


    Joba was a little flustered at this time. He had heard of these five people''s bad reputation, but he didn''t expect to meet them today. I''m afraid they would not be able to escape today.


    "Come on! Gather the strength of the three of us and push forward. We can''t make them succeed. Otherwise, today is the day of our death! " Joba immediately directed nervously.


    Wansheng and Dabai did not hesitate. They knew that the array was much more powerful than the single combat. As early as he experienced in the secret jet, he saw the flaming flame array arranged by Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng. It was just a simple array, and its power was very powerful. Now the array arranged by these five stars must be extremely powerful.


    The three men moved forward rapidly and rushed straight forward, trying to break through the obstacles at one stroke.


    "Get out of the way!" As soon as Wan Sheng was in a tight mood, he immediately roared, and the way of sincerity warned of danger.


    They flashed back at the same time, and a black lightning suddenly came from the high altitude. With a loud bang, they directly split an ancient tree beside their original position in two.


    With a bang, the ancient tree suddenly started a huge fire, as if it had been bombarded by heavy laser fire, and it kept emitting black smoke.


    Suddenly, the sky has become overcast, as if a huge black curtain instantly shrouded the whole space, covered by the pressure of the black cloud "crackle" constantly issued the sound of lightning, lightning, thunder, filled with huge crisis.


    The three had just dodged the crazy flash of the black lightning, "boom" followed by three lightning slashes and bombardments. The other side seemed to give them no chance to breathe until they killed them.


    "No! It seems that the diamond five thunder array has been arranged! We are surrounded Joba exclaimed.


    Needless to say, Wansheng and Dabai also felt it, otherwise they would not have been attacked so quickly and fiercely.


    The three of them move around in a very fast way to avoid the crazy bombardment of lightning. Wan Sheng didn''t expect that the other side could arrange the array so quickly, and he also felt a headache.


    Trapped in the array of five star emperors, the lightning power of each chop is slightly higher than the ordinary strike of the star emperor. If this goes on, the three will die here sooner or later.


    Although qioba seems to have rich experience and quickly made the decision to break through, it seems that the key to victory is to seize the time with the enemy, but it is still a step late. The other side''s diamond five thunder array has been arranged.


    All this seems to be a trap set by the enemy for a long time. They are waiting for themselves to jump in. In this vast forest, the three people keep avoiding the bombardment of lightning, but they don''t even see the enemy. It seems that they are fighting against the extreme lightning weather.


    According to some rules, the five strong men of the Murray clan constantly change their positions and keep high frequency of lightning bombardment. They don''t know that this is the terrible part of the array, which makes people feel that it is the damage caused by the natural environment. It seems that the plan of the Murray clan is just like this. They don''t want to fight with qioba head-on. They want to kill him with the five thunder array of King Kong, and then disguise as an accident, There would be no doubt.


    On the other hand, the place where the zhehe tribe is located is burning with fire, but in a moment it will turn into ruins. A huge wooden stronghold is about to turn to ashes, and a tribe with hundreds of people has been destroyed in this way. No one knows who is the culprit except qioba, which is the reason why the Murray choose to sneak attack.


    If Wansheng knew that in the endless and vast world of the inner universe, it was almost a common thing that a small tribe was exterminated. I don''t know how he would feel.


    Wan Sheng later learned that there are countless small tribes in the inner universe, such as the zhehe tribe. Every day, some tribes are destroyed, and new tribes emerge. The root of the contradiction lies in the drive of interests, the temptation of treasures, and the fight for ruling rights.


    "Boom" is dozens of powerful black lightning from the sky, like dozens of black Python general, rushed to the three people, with a huge mouth vowed to devour the three people.

 Chapter 826

    "Joba, we have to find a way to break the diamond five thunder formation. The lightning attack seems to be more and more fierce!" After they dodge again, Wansheng and Dabai shout as they dodge the attack.


    Joba, not far away, felt the same way. At the beginning, it was a black lightning. They easily dodged it. Every time they successfully dodged an attack, the number of lightning increased. This time, dozens of lightning were chopped at the same time. If the whole space became a lightning covered attack, I''m afraid they would have nowhere to hide and would have to die.


    As a matter of fact, Wan Sheng wanted to call Fabao to fight for a long time. However, after thinking about it, he''d better keep a low profile and see what skills choba has. However, after waiting for so long, the latter, like him, has been dodging all the time and has no intention of fighting back. He''s a little disappointed.


    This Joba is really a dandy. He can only speak big words, but he doesn''t have any real skills, Dabai and Wansheng thought to themselves.


    "Master, what shall we do? If we don''t fight back, we''ll probably bury this Joba! Look at that guy, he doesn''t look like a powerful person! " Big white heart language reminds a way.


    It''s really annoying to run around like a panicked mouse to avoid the continuous bombardment of lightning. Dabai didn''t have a good impression on Joba, and would not willingly die here with him.


    Each attack of the Vajra five thunder array is more powerful than that of the previous explosion. The bombardment power just now has exceeded that of the ordinary star emperor. Wan Sheng can feel that every lightning bombardment is enough to destroy a large area of the star sky, but the scene in front of him is that nearly 100 towering ancient trees have been destroyed.


    It can be seen that the space bearing capacity of the inner universe is much stronger than that of the outer universe. Even the seemingly ordinary ancient trees have such a strong bearing capacity. If possible, Wansheng would like to chop down several ancient trees and bring them back to the outer universe. Maybe they are all good treasure refining materials.


    Just when Wan Sheng and Dabai thought that Joba would not have any reaction, the latter suddenly burst out: "huangquan, you will follow me closely! Let''s rush out together


    Two people at the same time a voice response, Qiao Ba suddenly drink, short body a quiver, "Dong Dong!" Two, the body suddenly enlarged, golden armor "Shua" sound into gold powder floating in the air, in a moment, the three people around the golden light, those gold powder instantly surrounded the three people.


    "What a strong golden rule! This guy has a bit of a knack! " Dabai murmured in his heart.


    Wan Sheng was also surprised. He sighed that people are not good-looking, and he underestimated Joba.


    In their surprise, the piece of gold powder quickly turned into a huge golden ball, which wrapped the three people in it. No matter how the lightning struck, they could not penetrate it. The golden ball took the three people flying at top speed, crossed a golden track and rushed forward, vowing to rush out of the range of the King Kong five thunder array.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Hundreds of flashes of lightning hit the golden ball, making it violently bump, but also can not stop its speed.


    "Brother qioba, you are so powerful. Why don''t you do it earlier! We''ve been avoiding for so long! " Wan Sheng complains casually.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that the speed of the five thunder diamond array was so fast! This is my artifact golden awn shuttle armor, which can escort us out of the Vajra five thunder array! " Joba snorted.


    "The master is right! If you have such magic weapons, you should have used them earlier. We have been hiding for a long time! " Dabai ran on Joba.


    "Little white dragon, can you use it as an artifact? It''s very expensive to maintain the golden awn shuttle armor. If the five guys hadn''t arranged everything, I wouldn''t have used the artifact! It seems useless to ask you two bumpkins to escort you! It''s up to me! " Joba was angry with Dabai.


    As soon as Dabai wanted to retort, he was stopped by Wansheng''s eyes. The latter said: "brother qioba, you can''t say that. We can help a little, but you have a lot of enemies! If we can safely return to the sumo tribe, the agreement between us will not count, will it


    "Well! Joke! As the 387th generation successor of SUMO tribe, I don''t believe what I said. Even if I want to cheat, I won''t cheat you two bumpkins! It''s going to hurt the face of the sumo people! " Joba snorted coldly.


    Although being called "bumpkin" is a bit upset, Wan Sheng thinks that qioba is a bit interesting. It''s clear that he and Dabai have nothing to do. The former is willing to fulfill his promise, which shows that he is still a very trustworthy person.


    Wan Sheng always likes honest people. Although he is in danger, if he can see Joba''s character clearly, this danger is nothing to him.


    Just when the three thought that they could escape from the sky smoothly through choba''s artifact golden awn shuttle armor, a huge wall of fire appeared in front of them, blocking the way.


    The wall of fire is very broad. You can''t see the boundary at a glance. It seems that there is a sea of fire ahead. Once the golden awn shuttle armor enters, it seems that it will be melted.


    Joba immediately thought, stopped the golden ball of light, and said, "no! They used the thunderbolt fire thunder sea, if rashly intrudes, we will be roasted to dry meat


    Joba is not alarmist. Wansheng can sense the wall of fire in front of him. The power contained in it is not simple. It shows the power of the supreme law of fire, which is very violent. The way of sincerity also warns of danger.


    The burning heat came from the outside of jinmang''s armor, and the three people immediately felt hot and dry. Even Wan Sheng, who knew how to control fire, couldn''t adapt to the burning power.


    It can be seen how powerful the power of fusion is after the supreme law of flame reaches the star king.


    "What to do? Can''t we just sit around and wait for the dead? " Dabai is in a hurry.


    "We have to leave jinmang shuttle armour, even if we are not melted by thunderbolt fire thunder sea, we will be roasted to death!" Joba said immediately.


    When they hesitated a little, the huge wall of fire suddenly vibrated violently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom A series of loud noises, like the Yellow River burst its dyke, hundreds of flaming rivers rushed to the golden ball.


    "Get out of here!" said Joba The golden ball that wrapped the three turned into gold powder. With a wave of his hands, the golden powder immediately gathered in front of the three, forming a thick gold shield to block the impact of the fire river.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The fierce fire River collided with the golden shield, and Joba''s face turned red. He controlled the golden shield and resisted.


    Before it was over, suddenly there was a loud "crackle" in the sky, and thousands of black lightning came, which, together with the river of fire, formed a potential attack on the three people.


    "Huangquan, you two must do something, or we''ll all die here!" Choba yelled, impatiently.


    Wan Shenggang wanted to do it. Dabai, who gave Joba a a white look, motioned him to do it first. The latter''s body was in a flash, and a very dazzling white light flashed. He turned into a white dragon, opened his mouth, and a dragon chant shook the sky.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang From the mouth of the big white dragon, thousands of bright white clouds of light were ejected, and they flew straight to those thousands of black lightning.


    Each bright white light group carries the great power of the supreme law of light, and the light of layers of purification is sent out, and the whole gray space becomes bright in an instant, like daylight.


    Wan Sheng was quite surprised. Dabai showed great strength. He could feel that the power contained in the white light seemed to be more powerful than the black lightning. He couldn''t help but feel happy for his brother.


    Between the electric light and flint, the light of purification covered the whole scene, just like the light of God shining on the whole space. The thousands of black lightning and the raging fire River were all submerged in the light of purification, and disappeared in an instant.


    The huge sound of impact suddenly stopped, and Dabai''s performance made Joba, who was struggling to resist, a little stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Little white dragon, you are hiding deep enough! If you do it earlier! All the problems have not been solved! " Joba used the tone of jealousy to exaggerate in disguise.


    Back to the original shape of Dabai threw a white eye to qioba, and then looked at Wansheng, who was also excited: "Dabai, I didn''t expect that you are so powerful now! They''ve compared me! Ha ha


    Dabai was a little embarrassed. He didn''t say anything, but he said to himself, "master, I feel very strange too! I''ve never had such a powerful power in my self-cultivation. I don''t know why, it seems that my fighting power just now has exceeded that of two ordinary stars! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t understand it, but he didn''t have time to think about it. It''s better to play supernormal than to perform abnormally. Moreover, the danger hasn''t been relieved.


    "Dabai, let''s study the reason when we have time! Let''s rush out before the enemy''s new offensive is in the future! " Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    Then he said to Joba, "brother Joba, the obstacles ahead have been cleared. Let''s leave quickly!"


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky were scattered by the pure light of the white "extraordinary play", and they did not gather again. Without hesitation, the three of them immediately moved rapidly in the original direction.


    Dabai seemed to feel something and yelled at them: "master, Joba, jump on my back!"


    Seeing this, the two did not hesitate. They rode directly on Dabai''s back. The three turned into a dazzling streamer and walked at the speed of light.


    Suddenly, there was a voice like thunder roaring in the sky: "Little Prince Joba, do you think you can escape this disaster if you find two helpers?"


    "Son of a bitch! If you block our way again, you will be sent to hell Joba, not to be outdone, roared back.


    At this time, five huge black shadows suddenly appeared in the direction of the three people''s progress. The three people were aware of it, and Joba immediately roared: "little white dragon, run into it! As long as we rush through, we can get out of the range of the Vajra five thunder array! "

 Chapter 827

    Dabai just wanted to ask Wansheng for advice. The latter said in a hurry: "Dabai, stop! Danger


    Wan Sheng''s voice has just fallen, and there is a huge sense of crisis in the three people.


    At the foot of the forest, tens of thousands of thick thorns suddenly appeared, each with a sharp poison thorn, it seems to roll up the three people directly and stab them to death.


    Tens of thousands of black lightning over the three people, if tens of thousands of monsters swoop down, it seems that they are going to swallow and tear them up directly.


    On the left side, the cold was pressing, and ten thousand shining ice arrows shot rapidly. It seemed that they had been the target of survival, with the momentum of not stabbing them into a sieve. It was very terrifying.


    The right side flies the fireball, ten thousand meteor fire regiment bombards like the shell, vows to burn them to the corpse general.


    In front of them, the five shadows disappeared and replaced by a huge metal wall. The wall was not smooth and there were countless metal spikes. It seemed that as long as they dared to hit hard, they would be covered with blood holes.


    "Good fellow! Is this the real attack of Vajra five thunder array? It seems to have the power of the supreme law of the five elements! " Wan Sheng sighed in his heart that there was no supreme law of the earth system, but the ten thousand thorns that came out of the space under his feet seemed to be blessed by the supreme law of the earth system.


    At this moment, Wan Sheng comes up with an idiom called "five thunder blasts", which means that if a person does something bad, he will be punished by heaven, and God will try his best to punish him. All kinds of factors in the five elements are taken up, such as thunder splitting, fire burning, water submerging, earth burying, stick hitting and knife killing. In a word, the evil doer will not survive.


    Today''s situation, as if the three of them are evil people, to be hit by the five thunder, is this the strength of the King Kong five thunder array?


    Wan Sheng can''t help but feel the great crisis in his heart. His mind turns and the world moves inside him. The bright and white pearl suddenly contains the three people. The dark and mysterious pearl suddenly becomes huge and envelops the Pearl.


    The overlapping of the two pearls in space is not fusion. Wansheng, hiding in the bright pearl, turns his hands and the outer Tianxuan pearl rotates rapidly, forming a huge phagocytic eddy, which directly phagocytizes against multiple attacks.


    After breaking through to the star emperor, Wan Sheng obviously felt that when he manipulated the mysterious pearl of the artifact, the power burst out was too powerful. The huge eddy of swallowing constantly exuded the mysterious power of the fusion of the dark supreme law, and he was not afraid of the violent multiple attacks.


    It''s like a giant phagocytic beast that can never eat enough. It''s just unexpected that the three people formed six phagocytic vortices on their six sides, which was unexpected by Wansheng.


    It seems that he was surprised by his power. This feeling is the same as his previous performance. Wan Sheng can''t figure out the reason.


    However, the scene of hiding in the bright pearl and quietly watching the multiple attacks with incomparable power and being engulfed by Shengsheng is very shocking. There is a sense of immersive experience of watching a three-dimensional movie with glasses. The burst of flame energy suddenly disappeared into the vortex, the black lightning was engulfed by the vortex, and countless ice arrows were engulfed, Ten thousand thorns and vines were swallowed and broken. Even Wan Sheng himself was surprised.


    "Master, you still talk about me! I can''t believe you are more powerful than me! How did you do that? " Dabai exclaimed.


    At this time, Joba was a fool. The pair of bumpkins in his eyes showed their strength continuously, which was equivalent to hitting him heavily in the face. At this time, he was surprised and felt a little ashamed.


    It seems that Joba is also the cultivation of the king of the stars, so he should not be so shocked. However, compared with Wansheng, he is equivalent to the flower growing up in the greenhouse compared with the wild flower. The latter came to the inner universe after countless lives and deaths. The former was born in the inner universe, and the cultivation of the ethnic group saved him from many mortal struggles. Therefore, for Wansheng''s performance as a "bumpkin", he is not so surprised, He was confused and puzzled.


    "Brother qioba, I think I know how to crack the diamond five thunder array!" As Wan Sheng manipulated tianxuanzhu, he said, "it seems that the five thunder King Kong you mentioned didn''t appear, just five virtual shadows, so this array didn''t give out real power, otherwise, we couldn''t stop it at all!"


    Joba thought about it, felt Wan Sheng''s words were reasonable, nodded and said, "you''re right! I heard that it will take a long time to set up the diamond five thunder array. Even if they set traps in advance, it is impossible to know our escape direction. Therefore, this array must be just a rudiment. After they found out our whereabouts, they took the initiative to attack only when they were pressed for time! "


    "If the master of Wulei King Kong doesn''t arrive, it''s easy to do! The stability of this array is not so strong. As long as we try our best, we can rush out! " Joba is confident at the moment.


    "Well! It''s not as easy as you said. It''s not my master Dabai snorted coldly.


    "Dabai, don''t say any more words that are not conducive to unity!" Wan Sheng stopped and said that he didn''t want to fight at this critical moment.


    Dabai immediately stops, looks at Joba, and then stares at the situation outside.


    Joba didn''t retort. His impression of Wan Sheng has completely changed. Although Dabai''s words are not pleasant, they are facts. He has no reason to retort.


    At the moment, he really wants to make friends with Wan Sheng. In the future, he will inherit the leader of the tribe. If he has such a hidden assistant, his leader status will be more stable, and the other party''s requirements seem to be well met. It''s just to collect some materials. There are many natural materials and treasures in the territory of the sumo tribe. I''m afraid that he can''t be satisfied.


    "Huangquan, what do you say to do? I''ll listen to you!" Joba said in a timely manner, very polite.


    "Brother qioba, since you''ve heard of the Vajra five thunder array, can you know the position of the eye of the array? As long as you find one of them and destroy it, the array won''t work, and we can leave safely." Wan Sheng said.


    Qioba''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard this: "this is a range attack array. The array eye should be fixed. It''s said that the five thunder needles destroyed by the artifact are used as the array eyes. There are five artifact, four of which change their positions according to certain rules. It''s hard to find them, but one of them is floating in the air, and the position is fixed!"


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard this, he immediately came to the spirit: "so, as long as you find the sky destroying five thunder needle in the air and work together to move its position, the King Kong five thunder array can be broken!"


    "In theory! Although the master of Wulei King Kong didn''t show up, we are in such a fierce battle that they must be on their way. Therefore, we have to break the battle as soon as possible Joba said in a deep voice.


    "What are you waiting for! Master, let''s find the sky destroying five thunder needle in the air Dabai can''t wait.


    Time was pressing. Wansheng immediately increased his control over tianxuanzhu. The huge eddy was like a sports car with the accelerator on the floor. With a "buzz", the power of the fusion of the dark supreme law suddenly increased, and the multiple attacks were swallowed up in a moment.


    The whole sky seems to be turning from overcast to sunny. All three of them are aware that the power of the whole array seems to be weakening.


    In fact, it''s also because Wan Sheng and others are lucky. The original master of Wulei King Kong really didn''t show up. They were in the Molei tribe hundreds of thousands of light-years away. They used the five virtual shadows projected by their respective divine consciousness to set up the Wulei array of King Kong, and the artifact destroying the five thunder needles really existed.


    They are also entrusted by others to kill Joba, but they can''t show up. That''s why they thought of arranging array to kill the latter.


    But qioba''s strength is not very strong. Wulei King Kong didn''t pay attention to him at all. He thought that a simple Wulei array could easily deal with qioba, but he didn''t expect that Wansheng, the "Cheng Yaojin", appeared on the way, which almost failed their assassination plan. But they were hundreds of thousands of light-years away, and it still took a little time to get there, but now it is, They are afraid that the Vajra five thunder array will be broken and the assassination plan fails. They are coming from the headquarters of the Murray tribe.


    At present, both sides are racing against time. If Wansheng can break the diamond five thunder array before the arrival of the enemy, they can leave safely. Otherwise, even if they try their best, they will not be able to escape.


    "Dabai, those five shadows will definitely stop us from destroying the eye array. Let''s stop them later. My Fenshen and brother qioba will destroy the eye array in the sky!" Life and death are at stake, and Wansheng is not affectable. He is duty bound to command.


    Needless to say, Joba readily accepted it and nodded his head and agreed: "although my separation is not very strong, I can help you later!"


    Wan Sheng said: "brother qioba, you can help destroy the array eye together! Dabai and I should be able to resist for a while! "


    Since breaking through the star emperor and being with Dabai, Wansheng seems to be full of confidence, especially in the battle. Dabai also feels the same way. This is the telepathy they have without communication.


    Wan Sheng immediately summoned Lin Qingshan from the world. A huge body appeared in the bright pearl. Choba looked at him and said he was strange. He was also in a flash of golden light. A golden villain appeared in his palm.


    As soon as Dabai saw it, he almost couldn''t help laughing and thought to himself, "what''s the part? It''s a golden statue. Is it for viewing?"


    "Don''t think about it! Joba is our friend now Wan Sheng immediately reminded Dabai.


    They have the same heart, and Wansheng can feel what they think in real time.


    Although Wan Sheng was curious, he didn''t ask more about qioba''s separation. Instead, he immediately signaled that they were going to take back the Pearl and take action.


    Wansheng waved his big hand, and the three of them flashed directly out of the bright pearl. The bright and bright pearl became smaller in a moment. When he returned to Wansheng''s palm, Tianxuan Pearl was also taken back by him in time. He held the black and white pearls in his two hands and rushed to the five empty shadows with Dabai.

 Chapter 828

    Lin Qingshan, qioba and his little golden man fly to the sky to look for the fixed eye.


    Qioba took a look at the giant Lin Qingshan beside him and sighed: "huangquan, your separation is interesting. It seems to be stronger than your own self!"


    "Ha ha! Brother qioba, you can''t judge by appearance! Whether you are strong or not depends on who is big enough. I think you must be very strong, too! " Lin Qingsheng, like a bell, laughs.


    "Ha ha! No! However, I should be able to help by dealing with the five thunder needles that destroy the sky separately! " Joba smiles and complains that he doesn''t feel inferior because of his small size.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself, what''s the use of that little golden man''s separation? This Jojoba doesn''t seem to be simple.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here! The weak race Wansheng benzun and Dabai blocked the way of the five virtual shadows, and the latter roared together.


    Wan Sheng can feel that their power seems to be gradually weakening. It seems that their control of the array needs time to recover. Therefore, he dares to fight against the virtual shadow of Wulei King Kong with Dabai alone.


    That is to say, Wansheng and Dabai need to fight against the virtual shadow of Wulei King Kong, and the other side will not attack the array for the time being. Just as Wansheng judged, because of the distance, Wulei King Kong did not expect that Joba would stay in the array for such a long time, and their respective virtual shadow''s combat power is only 50% of his own.


    Therefore, Wansheng and Dabai are actually facing enemies with the same strength as two and a half stars. However, even so, it is not a small challenge.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, the two of them are interlinked and know that they can''t keep their hands. Wansheng, with tianxuanzhu in his left hand and chanmingzhu in his right hand, suddenly drinks and rides on Dabai''s back, which has been restored to the shape of a dragon.


    "High!"


    Dabai sent out several dragon roars, which shocked the whole void and announced the beginning of the battle.


    The five thunder King Kong did not show any weakness. Five huge virtual shadows lined up. As soon as they shook, they immediately sent out the energy impact of the five supreme laws and went straight to the two men to bombard them.


    "Hum!"


    There are five powerful waves coming from all over the world. The five energy shocks are combined into a huge energy shock wave. Where they pass, the ancient trees will be destroyed, the rocks will collapse, and Wansheng and Dabai will be blasted into powder.


    Without hesitation, Wan Sheng''s mind was electrified and connected with Dabai''s. The latter understood what he was going to do and immediately turned into a white streamer to cover it layer upon layer.


    Taking Wansheng as the center, it emits the light of purification layer upon layer. The light of purification radiates rapidly in all directions, causing a space fluctuation and generating a light space ripple. The method of light and the power of darkness fill the whole void in an instant.


    Wanqi is calm and leisurely. He holds tianxuanzhu and canmingzhu in his left and right hands. The tiger''s arm swings hard inward. The black and white pearls collide in an instant, making a clear sound.


    The space immediately fell into chaos, space distortion, time disorder, light and dark between heaven and earth, an indescribable combination of light and dark, producing a huge energy shock wave, with Wansheng as the center, radiating wildly to the surrounding areas.


    At the same time, the virtual shadow of Wulei King Kong was astonished. How could this little human race burst out such a powerful force? The sword has come out of its sheath, and the five supreme principles of integration collided head-on with the energy shock wave of light and dark.


    "Boom, boom!" With a huge sound, Wulei King Kong''s attack seemed as if the bazooka had met the intercontinental missile and was directly crushed.


    The energy shock wave of the combination of light and dark directly covers the opponent''s attack. Where it passes, the tree leaves no roots, and the mountain turns into powder. It really destroys the virtual shadow of Wulei King Kong, just like five ghosts are beaten to death.


    The five thunder King Kong who is coming is shocked. They are all shocked. They all sigh about how the weak Terran has such powerful power.


    "Inform the tribal leader quickly that he is wanted for this Terran boy and his companion beast!" One of them roared.


    On the other hand, Lin Qingshan and qioba fly rapidly into the air. The former immediately waves Binglei magic fist to block qioba. Even so, they don''t want to fly far away from the aftershock of the combination of light and dark.


    "Yellow spring! How many skills do you have to hide? It seems that I''m a bumpkin! " Qioba, who has just stabilized his figure, is still worried about Lin Qingshan.


    "Ha ha! That''s my trump card, but there''s a limit to how many times it can be used. Let''s go to find the array eye quickly! " Lin Qingshan laughed and didn''t explain much.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The little golden man on qioba''s palm suddenly trembled violently. Lin Qing''s eyes lit up and said, "brother qioba, what''s the situation?"


    "Ha ha! Keep up! I''ve found the five thunder needle that destroyed the sky! " Joba was very excited. The little golden man in his hand suddenly flew into the sky and flew in one direction.


    Lin Qingshan is a little curious. Is his part dedicated to detecting treasures? It''s very interesting.


    At this time, Wansheng''s master takes back the bright pearl of heaven, rides on Dabai''s Dragon back, and directly follows qioba and Fenshen Lin Qingshan.


    "Da Bai, have you noticed that it seems that we are fighting side by side, and the power is very powerful, far more than the sum of our two forces!" On the road, Wan shengben sighed with emotion.


    "Yes, master! I''ve been wondering! We have to find a place to confirm when we have time! Let''s see how strong the two of us can be together Big white heart language returns a way.


    "Good! After the escort, let''s go to the mysterious world to experience! " Wan Sheng plans to do so.


    Lin Qingshan and qioba closely follow the latter''s xiaojinren and fly to a very high void. Xiaojinren floats in a place and vibrates violently.


    Lin Qingshan fixed his eyes and saw a huge silver metal pillar hovering not far away from xiaojinren''s body. The inscription of thunder rules on it is looming, and the momentum it exudes is obviously an artifact.


    "Brother qioba, is there any way to collect this five thunder needle?" Lin Qingshan asked in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?" choba asked? Huang Quan, do you still want to use the five thunder needles for yourself? "


    At this time, Wansheng''s benzun and Dabai just arrived, the former said: "ha ha! Brother qioba, I mean that. However, all artifact have artifact. I wonder if this artifact destroying five thunder needles is easy to deal with? "


    "Well! Don''t even think about it. Unless you have a fire source or a magic weapon above the real artifact, otherwise the owner of the artifact hasn''t fallen yet. How do you collect it? " Joba didn''t want to be called Wansheng bumpkin, but the latter thought made him feel very naive, but he still didn''t say it.


    Seeing Wan Sheng and Dabai''s proud face, qioba shook his head and said, "don''t look at the yellow spring! Let''s quickly work together to change the position of this five thunder needle and break the array, so as to leave here as soon as possible! "


    "Wait! Brother Joba! I''ll try to collect it! " Wan Sheng didn''t want to show that he had a dark fire, but when he saw such a powerful artifact in front of him, his heart itched.


    "Yellow spring! You''re wasting your time! You don''t have a fire source. You don''t have any real artifact. How can you collect it? " Joba was a little upset at the moment. He almost blurted out the word "bumpkin.".


    "Joba, just watch it. My master is very powerful." Dabai pretends to be mysterious.


    Choba felt helpless. He talked like a clown for a long time. These two bumpkins just couldn''t listen to him. He really wanted to leave. But with his own ability, he couldn''t do without the siege of the King Kong five thunder array, so he had to let Wansheng try.


    There must be no real artifact in Wansheng, but the netherworld fire source in his Dantian world should be able to do it.


    Wansheng''s mind is concentrated, and the divine sense senses everything in the body. When his eyes are bright, the two pupils emit a dark blue light, and the Dantian is shining. With a "whiz", a blue flame light suddenly flies out.


    Joba''s eyes were wide open and he exclaimed, "what''s this? Is this the source of the fire? Yellow spring! How can you have a fire? Is this dark blue... "


    "Ha ha! Joba, that''s the netherworld fire! What about? My master is not very good Dabai laughs and mocks Joba.


    Joba almost lost his chin. He didn''t seem to hear Dabai''s ridicule at all. After a while, he slowly came over: "the yellow spring! You... You are not afraid of the ghost fire


    As soon as Dabai was about to add something, Wan Sheng glared at him, then said with a smile, "brother qioba, wait a moment, and tell me the truth after I collect the five thunder needles that destroy the sky!"


    At this time, Joba closed his wide mouth and stared at the fire source of the nether world, which was like the king of the elves. He was surprised and afraid, and kept a long distance.


    Dabai glanced at Joba with disdain and retreated a little.


    Wan Sheng''s spirit is highly concentrated, slowly controlling the netherworld fire source, approaching the five thunder needles, trying to communicate with the spirit of the artifact, but the latter seems to be very resistant.


    Time is pressing. Wan Sheng controls the fire source and flies around the five thunder needles. At the same time, the divine sense threatens the spirit. At this time, the dark blue in his pupils becomes extremely gorgeous and strange, and his eyes are cold, like death.


    Wan Sheng is very cautious, and his divine sense moves. Suddenly, the fire source of the nether world is attached to the five thunder needles. A fierce and strange force of the nether world instantly erases the divine sense of the original owner of the artifact. Among the five thunder vajras, Mo Lei Vajra suddenly feels a headache and seems to be attacked by a huge spirit.


    Immediately he realized that something terrible had happened to the other four people: "no! My five thunder needles have been taken


    The four were shocked.


    "Five younger brother, your people are still alive. How can the magic weapon be taken away! Even if that person has a real artifact, he can only collect it reluctantly, and it won''t erase the master''s divinity. It''s not something that choba''s dandy can do! " Mulei King Kong Road.


    "I can''t feel wrong! It''s not that Joba kid, it''s someone else! It''s the Terran boy who defeated our shadow projection! " Mo Lei King Kong feels very bad and is furious.

 Chapter 829

    "In that case, we must hurry up! Otherwise, something big will happen! " Wulei King Kong suddenly realized something and immediately speeded up to move towards Wansheng''s position.


    Wan Sheng successfully wiped out the five thunder needles floating in the sky. Then he concentrated his mind and moved his fighting spirit. The world in the elixir field was spinning rapidly. When the tiger body was shocked, a force of swallowing was generated on the front of his body. Under the encirclement of the netherworld fire, he swallowed the five thunder needles directly into the world, which was regarded as successful collection.


    "Ha ha! Congratulations on another artifact Dabai immediately flew forward and laughed.


    At this time, the haze and dark clouds covering the whole scene instantly dispersed, and the prohibition of the whole space was lifted. Joba was stunned. However, after feeling that the prohibition of the space was lifted, he immediately said: "spring, let''s leave quickly, or it will be hard to get away when the five thunder King Kong comes back!"


    Wan Sheng pondered for a moment and hesitated: "brother qioba, didn''t you say that there are five thunder needles destroying the sky? I''ve collected one of them. It seems that it''s not very useful. Why don''t you find the four of them separately, and I''ll collect them together. Maybe they will be of great use in the future! "


    Joe felt that it was important for him to run for his life at the moment. He didn''t expect that what Huang Quan thought was treasure. He said in a hurry: "Huang Quan, you have such a great ability, and you are not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire. You also have the source of the ghost fire. What artifact do you want in the future! Hurry to escort me back to the tribe


    Wan Sheng is not greedy. He just thinks it''s a pity to leave like this. He still wants to fight for it: "brother qioba, with this experience, it won''t take long to collect the remaining four sky destroying five thunder needles. Don''t worry. Dabai and I are very good at running for our lives. As long as we don''t have the array, I promise to send you back to the sumo tribe safely!"


    As Wan Sheng spoke, he showed a harmless smile, which made Qiao BA''s head look like a fight. The latter seemed to have made a great decision and said, "OK! But as soon as you can


    Dabai couldn''t help laughing. He felt that the master was determined to eat Joba now. When he just collected the five thunder needles, he deliberately exaggerated and frightened Joba. He must also mean to intimidate Joba.


    The earth thunder King Kong, one of the five thunder King Kong who was in a hurry, suddenly screamed: "ah!"


    Almost fell to the ground, his feelings and the same as before the King Kong Murray: "bad! Big brother, my five thunder needles are also... "


    "Come on! Fourth brother, fifth brother, you have a rest, and then catch up! Let''s get there first Mulei King Kong, the head of the five thunder King Kong, felt bad and arranged in a hurry.


    As soon as Mulei King Kong and the other two had just flown out, Binglei King Kong, one of them, had the same "symptoms" and yelled, covering his head, as if he had been seriously attacked.


    "Damn it! Who the hell is that man? How could it be so perverse The wood thunder King Kong roars, hastens with the fire thunder King Kong to continue to advance.


    As a result, it can be imagined that soon, fire thunder King Kong also stopped, and wood thunder King Kong seemed to be desperate, but he had to stick to it.


    When he came to Wansheng and other places within the range of 100000 kilometers, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in the head, as if he had been hit with a huge hammer. In this case, he knew very well that the last five thunder needle was collected by the unknown Terran.


    At this time, the other four talents of Wulei King Kong arrived one after another, and they looked at each other. They had never suffered such a big loss before. Instead, the artifact was robbed by Shengsheng. If it was spread out, it would not be the first laughing stock of the tribe. They vowed to find the "shameless" human race, and they would smash him to pieces.


    When the five arrived at the scene of the incident, Wan Sheng and others had already turned into a streamer and left. The supreme law of light was put into full play by Dabai. The speed of the three was not comparable to that of ordinary stars.


    Even if Wulei King Kong knew their escape direction, I''m afraid they couldn''t catch up with each other. Besides, everyone''s accomplishments were the same as the star puppet emperor, except that all of them were in the later stage of the puppet emperor. Wansheng and Dabai were in the early stage of the puppet emperor, and qioba was in the middle stage of the puppet emperor, What''s more, there are Wansheng and Dabai, two "perverts" who can use the speed of light to escape.


    "Huangquan, how can you not be afraid of the burning of the ghost fire? Where did you get the source of netherworld fire? " Out of danger, Joba sat on the back of the big white dragon and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha! Brother qioba, I don''t know why. I got it by chance with a little bit of luck! I believe you so much that I don''t shy away from telling you the truth. I hope brother qioba can keep the secret for me! " Wan Sheng laughs and explains briefly.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry about this! Although my accomplishments are slightly higher than you, I can''t compare with you in actual combat! Since you saved my life, how about we become brothers? " Joba is very happy. He knows that Wan Sheng doesn''t explain his reasons in detail, but he escaped from death together and saw his ability. He really wants to make friends with the latter.


    "Ha ha! Good! Brother qioba, I''ll call you elder brother after that. You can call me younger brother directly! " Wan Sheng readily agrees. He can feel Joba''s sincerity. He and Dabai have just entered the inner universe, and they don''t understand many things. It''s better to know the heir of a tribe, become friends, or even brothers.


    What''s more, Wan Sheng owes a lot of things to his brother''s help. He is willing to make more friends.


    "Good! Little brother, I will be your big brother in the future! Ha ha Joba said happily.


    "Master, I don''t agree! Why don''t you count me in when you two make a vow! " According to the coordinates given by choba, the man who flies at the speed of light is dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, little white dragon! I used to be rude to you! Don''t blame me! As for the bowing... "Joba laughed and explained, looking at Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng immediately responded that the children of a relatively large tribe like qioba should be very particular about respect and inferiority. It''s a big change to be able to make obeisances with civilians like him, so he won''t count the accompanying animals any more.


    "You don''t mind, Dabai! Remember, we will always be brothers Wan Sheng''s mind feels Dabai''s calming way.


    Dabai seems to understand something. Indeed, there must be some tribes attached to the sumo tribe. There may be many powerful people in their tribe. They won''t like him, the little white dragon who just broke through the starry sky. However, Wansheng, the master, is also very satisfied that he thinks he is a brother.


    Wan Sheng and Joba are sitting on Dabai''s back, traveling at the speed of light and stopping in the mountains.


    Looking at the surrounding mountains and jagged rocks, Wan Sheng said curiously, "brother, is this the SOMO tribe?"


    With a smile but no words, qioba leaps down from the back of Dabai dragon and goes straight into the mountain. Wansheng immediately follows him, and Dabai immediately turns into a man, and follows him.


    "Little brother, this is the transmission array of Huangque mountain. We have to go back to the sumo tribe through transmission!" Joba looked back at the two people who were puzzled and explained.


    "So the coordinates you gave me before are the location marks of the teleportation array, not the sumo tribe?" Dabai asked. In fact, he wanted to know more about the inner universe.


    Qioba nodded slightly and took them through a grass. It was not so much grass as tall as an ancient tree. It was like leek leaves with five petals of blue flowers. The former introduced that this grass was called "Zhu Yu". Ordinary people can eat it not only to satisfy themselves, but also to increase their life span. The cultivators can eat it to improve their cultivation efficiency, It''s a very common plant in the inner universe.


    Wan Sheng is very curious. Ordinary plants have the effect of helping cultivation. If the precious natural resources and local treasures are good enough, he can''t help reaching for the blue five petaled flowers. Joba immediately says, "stop it, little brother! Every Zhu Yu grass here has its owner. You can''t pick it at will! Otherwise, it will cause unnecessary trouble! This place belongs to the wasteland. Many people who have made mistakes will be exiled here. Dragons and snakes are mixed up! It''s very dangerous


    "But, you know what! As long as we abide by their rules and don''t provoke them easily, and don''t touch every plant here, they don''t dare to act rashly, otherwise they will violate the law of the kingdom of heaven, and their crimes will be aggravated. Someone will deal with them! " Choba explained.


    As he spoke, qioba took them through Zhuyu grass and came to a cave entrance. Along the way, Wan Shengneng felt that there seemed to be many people hiding in Zhuyu grass. They were hiding in the dark and peeping at their own side, as if they were waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    "Don''t worry! As long as we send the array in a regular way and don''t move any plants, they don''t dare to act rashly! This is the rule of Diji! " Joba, who came to the entrance of the mountain, reminded him casually.


    The three successfully entered the transmission array in the cave. According to qioba, it took them three days to reach the sumo tribe in the transmission array. They practiced cross legged in the transmission array. The latter also popularized some common knowledge of the inner universe to the two.


    It turns out that the so-called sumo tribe and this wasteland belong to the kingdom of Dharma.


    The whole sphere of influence of rule heaven is very vast, which is roughly divided into five rings, each with a span of 500 trillion light years. The innermost ring of rule heaven, also known as the capital region, is surrounded by the Dianfu region, which is 500 trillion light years away from the capital region, and so on, It is a division of regions.


    Each service domain is 500 trillion light-years farther than the previous one. That is to say, the law of heaven is equivalent to an infinite disk of land. From the capital region to the outermost wilderness service domain, there are five service domains in total. The sumo tribe of qioba is in the main service domain. The position of the transmission array is 200 trillion light-years to the interior of the wilderness service domain. They have to transmit 300 trillion light-years, It will take three days.


    The closer to the capital region, the richer the spiritual power and resources in the region, and the farther away from the capital region, the more scarce the natural resources and spiritual power.

 Chapter 830

    Wansheng comes from the outer universe, which is one of the hundreds of millions of outer universes connected with the inner universe. It belongs to a remote area. Compared with the inner universe, both spiritual power and various cultivation resources are poor. Therefore, at the beginning, it is not wrong for Joba to call him a bumpkin.


    After learning this, Wan Sheng was shocked. The speed of the transmission array was equivalent to 100 trillion light years per day, which was much faster than that of him and Dabai. Wan Sheng felt that his brain was not enough. How fast was it? At the same time, he also felt that the inner universe was too vast and there were too many cultivation resources. It seemed that there were treasures everywhere, But it can''t be picked at will.


    The feeling that he can only see from a distance makes Wan Sheng feel that his heart is being scratched by a hundred claws. He secretly decides that he must find opportunities to make more natural materials and treasures.


    In the teleportation array, Wansheng and Dabai obviously feel the blessing of the perfect fusion of the speed of light law and the law of space. What a powerful fusion of laws. No wonder they can close their eyes and practice in such a fast and flowing light. It''s a rare opportunity for them to understand the secret of the fusion of the two extreme supreme laws.


    Joba smiles and closes his eyes to practice.


    Later, Wan Shengcai came to realize that the three major forces in the inner universe seemed to occupy three huge and boundless lands. Each of them had a vast sphere of influence, but they did not touch each other. They were separated by the vast ocean. There were numerous islands in the ocean, and there were countless kinds of tribes, with hundreds of billions of people and even more than a dozen people.


    In the inner universe, there are all kinds of rare animals, natural resources and treasures, as well as the eternal mystery of the universe. In a word, the inner universe is a huge treasure. No one knows where the real core of the inner universe is, even the three forces living in it for endless years. They are constantly exploring, constantly competing for resources, and constantly exploring the mystery of the inner universe.


    Wansheng and Dabai are interlinked. In the energetic transmission array, they realize the mystery of the fusion of time and space. Unconsciously, the former falls asleep and enters the hell of the mysterious world.


    "Yellow spring boy, here you are!" Purple emperor''s deep voice came from the dark and cold hell.


    "Ha ha, master, I''m not the only one here!" Wan Sheng laughs.


    At this time, Dabai, who has already incarnated in the form of Jackie Chan, also appears in the ice hell. His huge dragon head salutes to the purple Emperor: "the purple emperor is polite


    "Ha ha! Little white dragon, you''re here, too! Congratulations on your breakthrough to the star king As soon as they appeared in the mysterious world, purple emperor found that their momentum had changed greatly.


    "Ha ha! Thank you, master! " They spoke in unison.


    "Master, I have another message to tell you!" Wan Sheng''s eyes are happy.


    Purple emperor''s huge body of demons kept emitting sulfur smoke, and from time to time sparks came out of his mouth. His voice was calm and he said, "what news makes you so excited than you two breaking through the starry sky?"


    "Master! I''m in the inner universe now! " Wan Sheng returned immediately.


    "What? You''re in the inner universe? Brother Wang Xin, do you know? Or is he with you? " Purple emperor a pair of fire eyes stare of slip round, eyes show surprised color.


    Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed, sighed and told the story again.


    Purple emperor a listen, quite surprised: "you this kid, what all good! I just don''t pay attention to my safety! Don''t you know how dangerous the inner universe is? It''s a bloody lesson for me to become what I am now! You are too anxious. In case of an accident, no one can help you. Do you understand? "


    "There are a lot of races and small forces in the inner universe. The situation is very complicated. If brother Wang Xin gets the news, he will try his best to find you. However, he may not be very free in the inner universe! And the SOMO tribe you mentioned. I''ve only heard of its name before, but I know almost nothing about the specific situation. How do you go there rashly when you are in danger? " Purple emperor continued to add.


    "Also, don''t think that you are very powerful when you break through the false emperor of the star sky. All the people in the inner universe are king level figures of the star sky. Even if you meet the partial emperor of the star sky, you two can''t compete at present!"


    Purple emperor has a lesson of blood. He became a devil in hell because of his overconfidence. The five emperors joined hands to fight for treasures in the inner universe and were besieged by ten great emperors. He still remembers the tragic scene, which makes him unbearable.


    Therefore, he was very worried about the safety of Wansheng. At that time, the five emperors were all the great emperors in the starry sky, but only the Qing emperor survived. The former and Dabai just broke through the starry sky. Objectively speaking, this time they entered the inner universe, they really took some risks.


    "What I learned from you is that you must be more careful!" Wan Sheng was so cute that it was harmless to human beings and animals. However, as a matter of fact, purple Emperor didn''t say much.


    "Master, which tribe is he from? After I get familiar with the situation here, I can go to him! " Wan Sheng asked.


    The purple emperor thought for a moment, and said in a voice like thunder roar: "the inner universe is very vast. The human tribe we established should belong to the Yao Guang tribe. I can''t remember the specific coordinates somewhere in Suifu domain, and you need to verify whether there are changes now!"


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng thought to himself, "Suifu is the third ring outside the capital. It''s closer to the capital than qioba''s sumo tribe (belonging to Yaofu and the fourth ring). It''s also rich in resources and spiritual power."


    "Master, what purple emperor said is true! Let''s enhance our strength here first, and then go to find the Terran tribe after we are familiar with everything! " Dabai suggested.


    "Well! Let''s share our cultivation experience with each other and consolidate it! " After breaking through the starry sky, Wan Sheng attached great importance to fighting steadily. He had to be firm in his iron making and lay a good foundation. The growth of actual combat power was more important than simply improving cultivation. Moreover, the most important thing was his understanding of the rules. Although he had been initially recognized by the two supreme rules of light and dark, he was only in the stage of integration after all. If he met a strong man who was partial to the emperor in the starry sky, I''m afraid I have to run for my life.


    At that time, the scene of fighting with the spirit emperor and being crushed by his rules is still fresh in my mind. Wan Sheng doesn''t want to experience such a dilemma again. Moreover, the inner space bearing capacity is very strong. Once he starts, those powerful powers will not stay. He is always alert to this.


    When he came to the dark hell, Dabai, under the guidance of Wansheng, tried hard to cultivate and comprehend the supreme law of darkness to make it more stable. He initially tried to combine light with darkness and killed many demons.


    Wan Sheng, on the other hand, looks inside to find out the changes in his inner world. The newly collected artifact destroys the five thunder needles in the sky. He understands it carefully. Since the five thunder diamond can use this artifact to arrange the array, I don''t know if his new master can copy it. Wan Sheng ponders this direction carefully.


    Suddenly, a wonderful feeling flashed across the sea of consciousness, and a trace of divine consciousness floated into Wansheng''s inner world. In the dark world, a shadow of his own self appeared.


    "What''s the matter? How could I enter my own world? " Wansheng feels amazing.


    Before that, he sensed the changes in his body through his divine consciousness. No matter the flow of fighting spirit, the use of blood power, or the changes in the Dantian, he sensed them from the outside. This kind of immersive feeling made him feel very kind and comfortable.


    Wan Sheng''s virtual shadow roams in his inner world. At this time, he has the feeling of watching science fiction movies before crossing. It''s amazing that a person can enter his own body to travel.


    Wan Sheng looks at the bright and dark volcano in the center of the world. The fire source of the nether world is hidden in it. There are several hills around it. The most outer part is the fire source of many ghost fires. It gives him the feeling that his inner world seems too desolate and lifeless.


    "There is a mountain, but it''s too silent! Even a little moss and a winding stream Wan Sheng thought so.


    All of a sudden, a brilliant light flashed across the dark world. The distance between the mountains suddenly separated, resulting in plains and valleys. Then moss began to grow on the rocks of the mountains, and a little green appeared.


    "What''s going on?" Wan Sheng was very puzzled. What surprised him even more was that the growth rate of moss was surprisingly fast. In the blink of an eye, the hills were covered with green and full of vitality.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The sound of gurgling water attracted Wan Sheng''s attention. A mountain spring appeared on the top of the mountain. It flowed slowly from the top of the mountain and formed several streams.


    "What''s going on? Can my thoughts change the world? " Wan Sheng was puzzled and decided to try again.


    Wan Sheng muttered in his heart: "more plants!"


    As soon as he finished talking about it, the hills seemed to be alive. Suddenly, they trembled, and many fire grass and trees were born out of the rocks. In a moment, the mountains, plains and valleys became lush and green.


    Wan Sheng''s virtual shadow floated in the air, and he was shocked. All this was true. He could control the inner world with divine consciousness, which was amazing.


    Wan Sheng also tried to rain, wind, snow, all kinds of weather and environmental changes, one by one come true.


    Wan Sheng''s shadow couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! My world is up to me! I am the God of the world


    Suddenly, Wan Sheng''s ear rang out a loud voice: "master, wake up!"


    Wan Sheng immediately opened his eyes. In the transmission array, qioba and Dabai looked at him with wide eyes. The latter asked: "little brother, what kind of dreams have you had? They all laughed! We are going to SOMO tribe soon


    One side of Dabai''s heart language reminds him: "master, I have realized and practiced in the mysterious world. You have been giggling in the void all the time. Master Zidi told me not to disturb you. Later I heard qioba call us, and I woke you up quickly!"

 Chapter 831

    Wan Sheng was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he laughed excitedly. It was a shame. He quickly explained, "ha ha! It''s nothing! I dream that I have made a breakthrough in my cultivation! "


    A moment later, the streamer turned and the three appeared on a large square.


    There is a huge rock statue in the center of the square, which is a human statue. Its appearance is somewhat similar to that of Jojoba, with big eyes and sharp ears. However, it shows a momentum of not being angry. Jojoba is curious to see Wansheng and Dabai, and introduces: "this is the statue of emperor mojizhen, the ancestor of the sumo tribe, and it is the spiritual totem of our tribe!"


    Joba immediately kneels down to the statue. Wan Sheng quickly signals Dabai to salute the statue respectfully with him. He thinks that the sumo tribe is also engaged in personal worship, but he can''t help but be awed by the statue''s power. Then he observes the environment of the sumo tribe.


    It should be a tribe built on the mountain. The square is built on the top of a magnificent and dangerous peak. The dense forest and leaves all over the mountains wrap the mountain with lush green, so that there is no building in the field of vision except green.


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment and found that there seemed to be heaven and earth in this rolling mountain, but the whole mountain seemed to be protected by some array, so he could not explore the details inside.


    Qioba and the two flew to the edge of the square. With a "buzz", the ground where the three people were suddenly shaking. The hard rock immediately separated, and a round hole appeared on the ground.


    Wansheng and Dabai immediately stepped back. Joba laughed: "don''t be afraid, little brother! This is the entrance to our tribe! Follow me


    Wan Sheng and Dabai shake their heads secretly. They retreat not because they are afraid, but because they are curious. The sumo tribe actually lives in the cave. Then they fly into the round cave with qioba.


    After the three people entered, the entrance was closed immediately, and the whole square was gradually covered by trees. From a distance, it seemed that this was an ordinary mountain, nothing special.


    However, after entering the cave, the lights were bright, and the three flew for a long time. Suddenly, the light flashed and they entered a vast world.


    The town is located in a valley with beautiful sunshine, spring breeze and the fragrance of birds and flowers. Wansheng has a splendid architectural complex.


    However, to Wan Sheng''s surprise, it''s not a prosperous scene in his imagination. The palaces and other gardens are well arranged, forming a magnificent complex. The trees are towering and the scenery is endless, but there is no half figure, which gives him a faint sense of uneasiness.


    Joba also found out that it was wrong, and immediately said: "little brother, something may have happened! Follow me


    Wansheng and Dabai followed, and the three flew to the magnificent golden palace on the hillside.


    A solemn and solemn atmosphere filled the whole golden palace. Three of them fell in front of the Palace door. The two guards who guarded the Palace door fixed their eyes on Joba. They were surprised and exclaimed: "Your Highness, aren''t you... Are you still alive?"


    When Joba heard this, he was not angry, especially when Wan Sheng and Dabai were present. He couldn''t hang on his face and said angrily, "be presumptuous! Of course I live! Come on, what happened? Why are there only two of you on guard, the others? "


    One of the guards trembled and stammered: "Your Highness, emperor, he..."


    "What happened to the emperor father? Say it Joba yelled.


    "The emperor fell when he broke through!" The guard went back.


    This is like a bolt from the blue. Joba''s body trembles. He directly knocks open the Palace door and rushes into the hall. Wansheng and Dabai seem to understand something and hurry to catch up.


    The imperial father is the leader of the whole sumo tribe, and the father of qioba, the great emperor zuorong. The sumo tribe is a bit similar to the patriarchal clan in the history of China, and the title is also very interesting. All the leaders of a clan are respectfully called "imperial father", which means that all the members of the whole tribe are taken care of by the leader as their own children. Even if qioba is the son of the leader, they have to be called this way.


    When qioba and two people appeared on the hall, the scene in front of him surprised three people again.


    There was someone sitting on the throne of the leader of SOMO tribe. His appearance was similar to that of choba. He was dressed in silver armor, white Cape and sharp eyes. Just sitting, he seemed to be much taller than choba, and his height was similar to Wansheng''s.


    As soon as the man saw Joba, his face suddenly changed. He was very surprised at first, and then he came to the former with a sad face. He suddenly cried: "my brother! Emperor father, he had an accident when he broke through and fell! We have received the news that my brother has also been framed. Therefore, the elders recommend my brother as the leader for the time being! We are discussing how to avenge our elder brother! Now that my brother has come back safely, it''s very good. Please take over the position of leader! "


    The man who cried was qioba''s younger brother, named mourning Ba, who was also the son of emperor zorrong. The two brothers were born to the same woman by Emperor zorrong, worthy of the name. They had deep feelings from childhood to most of them.


    As the eldest son, qioba is the first successor to the leader''s position. He has to go through many tests in the ethnic group. He can formally inherit the leader''s position only after breaking through to the star partial emperor. After he ascends to the throne, he will be inherited by the leader in office, and his accomplishments will be greatly improved. If it goes well, he is expected to break through to the star great emperor after one closure.


    The reason why qioba was in the prison of the zhehe tribe was also a test of the tribe. At that time, because of the smile of an elder, he was a little embarrassed as the eldest son of the leader, so he went out to experience it. He didn''t expect to go away, and he turned out to be a farewell to his father.


    At this time, Joba seems to have a huge stone in his heart, which makes him breathless and miserable. However, in the face of his brother''s crying and the result of his consternation, he is at a loss.


    It is obvious that he was in danger in the zhehe tribe and was intercepted and killed by the five thunder King Kong of the Murray tribe. Some people deliberately did it, but I don''t know who sent the news of his death back to the tribe. In a word, the beneficiary of all this seems to be his younger brother''s death. However, in the face of his younger brother, who was deeply affectionate since he was a child, he didn''t believe it. He has always been a little submissive, Even the younger brother who is very timid often is the culprit.


    Therefore, he ruled out this possibility at the first time.


    What''s more, from the mourning, Joba can feel his heartbreak. When he gave up his position as leader, he was so sincere, without any pretense.


    Joba calmed down a little. Although he was in great pain, he didn''t let himself out of control. He grew a lot bigger. It seemed that this was his original height. He gently picked up the mourner, looked at him in tears, hugged him and comforted him. Then he looked at the eight elders who were standing solemnly on both sides of the hall.


    Wan Sheng has long been concerned about the eight sumo clan elders with different facial expressions and similar appearance to qioba. He was surprised to find that the eight elders were all star biased emperors, and they were all late biased emperors with strong strength.


    Eight of them are about the same height as Wan Sheng. A few of them just glanced at Wan Sheng and Dabai. Then they all looked at the two brothers who were hugging each other, and some of them didn''t even look at them.


    However, the eight elders didn''t seem to be surprised by Joba''s peaceful return. A few of them even showed displeasure. They just passed away, but they didn''t escape Wan Sheng''s eyes.


    Maybe it is Wan Sheng''s deliberate observation, maybe it is the result of the blessing of the most sincere way, which makes him more able to capture and see many subtle changes that are difficult to detect.


    A moment later, jojoba and mourner separated and saluted the eight elders. After all, the strong are respected, but the leader''s position is hereditary. The eight people still respect Jojoba very much and salute back at the same time.


    Joba took a slow breath and said calmly: "elders, I don''t know how the emperor''s father fell? Who falsely told me of my death? "


    An elder on the left side of the main hall, with white hair and old complexion, uttered a gloomy voice: "Your Highness, the emperor''s father is at the critical moment of breaking through the real emperor after closing the door. His mind is confused, which leads to the failure of all previous achievements! As for the news of his Highness''s death, we received a message from the leader of the zhehe tribe, so we... "


    It''s common for accidents to happen at the breakthrough point, so it''s not surprising. At least, Wan Sheng can understand. He helped dark wave supreme get through the dangerous period of breakthrough before, as well as Hu aiyan''s breakthrough.


    The other seven elders echoed: "what elder Danqi said is true! His highness choba, we have no different intention. Because of the sudden incident and the news of his Highness''s death, the tribe should not have no leader for a day. Therefore, we should act according to the tribal practice! "


    Although there are many doubts about everything, qioba is not easy to find out the responsibility of the people at this time. The sumo tribe is very particular about the purity of blood. Therefore, although the cultivation of the eight elders is higher than the former, they are still very respectful to him.


    At this time, jojoba completely subverts Wan Sheng''s cynical impression of him. In the face of such a major change, it is no doubt bad news for Jojoba, but he can show his composure and tact. If it were for Wan Sheng, he would not be able to do it.


    Perhaps this is due to the cultural differences between different races. People in the sumo tribe don''t pay as much attention to emotion as they do in the human race. On the contrary, they pay more attention to interests. Choba is one of the alternatives. In the face of emotion and interests, he seems to have both, and he can distinguish clearly at the critical moment.


    After hearing the words of the elders, Joba didn''t ask much. Instead, he took the mourner with one hand. After a pair of big eyes scanned the crowd, he turned to the mourner who was still sad and said, "my brother, it''s hard for you to manage the tribe these days! It''s my brother''s fault. In the future, our brothers will make concerted efforts to govern the sumo tribe! "


    After saying that, Joba naturally went to the throne of the leader of the upper tribe and sat down. The elders did not have any objection. Even the mourner himself was relieved. He stepped aside and stood up in awe. It seemed that it was a great pressure for him to be the leader of the tribe. He was very reluctant to be the leader of the upper tribe. With his elder brother, he could just enjoy his leisure.

 Chapter 832

    Joba looked at Wan Sheng and Da Bai, who were a little embarrassed standing on the main hall. His face was a little relaxed. He said to all the people, "elder, these two are my good friends. Without them, I would not have returned to the tribe safely!"


    Elder Danqi is the head of the eight elders. As soon as he heard what Joba said, he immediately expressed his gratitude to them on behalf of the rest.


    Wansheng and Dabai salute back quickly. They can feel the great power of the eight stars. They have different ideas and different attitudes towards them. In any case, few of them really show their gratitude.


    There were three elders with happy faces, and the others were all serious and chilling.


    "Your Highness, if there is nothing else, let''s avoid it for the time being, so as not to hinder your Highness from discussing important matters with the elders!" Wan Sheng said in a timely manner.


    Although he had made friends with Jojoba before, he had to show his due respect to him on such occasions. The atmosphere in the hall also made Wan Sheng very uncomfortable. Most of the elders didn''t seem to like him very much, and they were despised by several stars. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. It''s better to let Jojoba arrange a place for him to practice.


    With this intention, Joba immediately looked at the mourning bar standing at the bottom of the right side and said with a smile, "my brother, you should take my two friends to have a rest first, so as to entertain them! Come back later! "


    Dabai sympathizes with qioba and doesn''t complain. He and Wansheng leave the hall together with the relieved mourner. The latter looks back and finds that the name of the hall is "gilded Palace". No wonder it''s glittering with gold. The whole palace seems to be made of pure gold.


    Wan Sheng thinks it''s interesting to think about it. It seems that gold, a precious metal, is just a building material in the eyes of the sumo tribe, which is equivalent to a worthless brick. He can''t help but sigh that the resources of the universe are too rich, and the talents here are really "spending money like land".


    Mourning BA was very polite to them all the way. Knowing that they had saved qioba, he showed great enthusiasm and introduced a lot of things about the sumo tribe along the way.


    According to him, the sumo tribe is the upper middle tribe in the area to be served, with a population of nearly one million. It governs hundreds of small tribes of different sizes, with an overall strength of nearly 100 million people.


    This number alone surprised Wan Sheng. That is to say, the leader of the sumo tribe can command hundreds of millions of stars. What kind of lineup is that? There are only a few stars in the outer universe where he lives. There is no harm without comparison!


    It''s still a medium-sized tribe. If it''s a higher tribe, what a powerful power it will be. Wan Sheng can''t imagine it.


    Before entering the inner universe, although he had made preparations in his heart, he was still extremely shocked at this time. If he wanted to survive in the dangerous environment where there were so many false emperors in the starry sky, it would not be easy for him to find materials for his daughter''s resurrection.


    However, Wan Sheng''s road has not been easy to go through. He will not be frightened by these difficulties. With Dabai''s company, he has added confidence and courage to go on.


    The reason that bereaved Ba took the initiative to introduce to Wan Sheng is to persuade him to submit to the sumo tribe, serve the sumo tribe, and assist his elder brother qioba with his sincere words.


    Dabai seems to be more interested in mourning Baba than qioba. He also suggests that Wansheng spend more time in the sumo tribe. The latter says nothing and agrees on the surface, but he always feels that qioba is not simple, but he can''t tell the specific reason.


    Along the way, the mourner led them through the Golden Corridor, across the exotic flowers and plants between the houses, and came to a light gold palace with a classical flavor, which was his residence.


    "Brother huangquan, Dabai, please take a seat in my humble home! When my brother is finished, he will come to meet you two! " The mourner behaved very decently. He seemed to respect his brother''s friends very much. He had no aristocratic airs at all.


    This was deeply liked by Dabai. Wansheng didn''t feel anything about it. Dabai was very embarrassed, and they walked into the palace together with the funeral.


    After the funeral party invited them to take their seats, a female from the sumo tribe came out of the back hall and offered them their special "tea".


    Wansheng and Dabai were surprised at the same time. Dabai was not interested in other things except Mangshi. But the women from the sumo tribe brought the five petaled flowers of Zhuyu grass and a delicious fruit that was as big as an apple and as golden as a watermelon.


    Every flower and fruit seems to contain pure spiritual power, and Dabai is salivating.


    Wan Sheng was not only surprised by the flowers and fruits, but also surprised by the women of the sumo tribe. This was the first time he met the women of the sumo tribe. There was some difference between the appearance and the aesthetic standards of the human race, but it should be regarded as the standard of beauty in the sumo tribe.


    She was dressed in light green brocade, wrapped in green armor, with long purple hair flying like a waterfall, slender Danfeng eyes with tenderness, small nose, sharp ears, and two crystal earrings hanging under the pink earlobe. With her steps, she made a clear sound, which was very pleasant.


    What puzzled Wan Sheng a little was that her eyes flashed an imperceptible surprise. Then she calmed down again, served tea and left in a hurry.


    That look made Wan Sheng feel like a familiar person, but he was 100% sure that he had never met this person. Even in his dreams, he never dreamed that he would come to the inner universe, not to mention that he would know someone from the sumo tribe. But why did he have this feeling? He didn''t understand.


    The bereaved Ba, sitting on the throne, invited Dabai and Wansheng to taste the flowers and fruits. He also said that they were all conducive to cultivation, and that they were paid tribute by their subordinate tribes, which were generally hard to eat.


    Wansheng and Dabai, who haven''t eaten for a long time, can''t refuse either. The former gently tasted the five petaled flowers of Zhuyu grass, and a refreshing fragrance instantly spread all over his body, making Wansheng feel very comfortable. His abundant spiritual power made him feel that his cultivation had improved a little. This is really a good thing.


    Dabai''s mouth was open. He swallowed a watermelon sized fruit. His mouth was so huge that he almost didn''t choke. He immediately turned into a dragon''s head and chewed the fruit with a big mouth, making a harsh sound of "crunching".


    While eating, Dabai asked, "Your Highness, what fruit is it? It tastes so sweet!"


    Wan Sheng gave him a white look and said to himself, "dead pig, how can you eat it, and you won''t leave me some!"


    While enjoying the sweetness of the fruit, Dabai said, "master, you didn''t leave it for me. Are those five petals delicious?"


    "Ha ha! Dabai, this fruit is really called Yan muguo. Eating it can help absorb spiritual power, but you eat a little too much! " Mourning Ba said with a smile.


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he was suddenly stunned. Wan Sheng glared at him and said, "Your Highness, who was that woman just now?"


    Mourning Ba ha ha a smile, proud way: "that is my favorite imperial concubine, I always don''t like others to serve, so this huge palace only I and favorite imperial concubine two people live!"


    After that, the mourner said in a loud voice to the back hall: "my wife, Molly, came out to meet two friends, Huang Quan and Dabai!"


    A moment later, with the sound of earrings, the mysterious female of SOMO tribe appeared in the hall again. They saluted him quickly, and the former saluted back slightly.


    "Molly, my brother Joba was not killed! We have returned to the tribe safely. It''s up to these two friends to help us! " Mourn Ba sink a way.


    Jasmine''s eyes flashed a complex look, and then she said in a gentle voice: "I take your highness to thank you two friends! Please don''t let me see you! "


    After a word, Yingying retreated.


    Wan Sheng didn''t understand why the woman named Molly behaved so strangely. She seemed to have a lot to say, but she didn''t dare to say it. But on the surface, she was very decent.


    Wan Sheng was the only one to see these subtle differences, while Dabai was not interested in her at all. He just nodded slightly and didn''t feel any different.


    After chatting with them for a while, he arranged a side hall for them to rest.


    Wansheng and Dabai are not affectable. After thanking each other, they go to the side hall to practice.


    This place is full of spiritual power. Besides, I ate the five petals of flowers and tamarind fruit before. It''s a good time to cultivate and improve my accomplishments.


    The two men who closed their eyes and practiced were interlinked. Wan Sheng asked: "Dabai, what do you think of this mourning? And the woman named Molly? "


    "Master! what do you want to say? They treated us warmly. I think it''s very good! By the way, what''s the taste of the five petals? "


    "Pig, you only know how to eat! If someone gives you something delicious, you''ll be bribed? "


    "No! Master, I''m telling the truth


    "I think this mourner is very strange. In front of Joba, he looks very sad. He turns to us as a male host, and his wife is also very strange. She looks at me like a little familiar, but I must not have seen her. Moreover, she seems to be a little reluctant to talk and stop!"


    "Ah? Master, you can see so many problems! Well, I don''t think so. I think that mourner is kind and righteous. He is heartbroken about his father''s death, respectful and respectful to his elder brother. He even gives way to the leader''s position and treats us warmly. It''s much better than choba! "


    "As for the woman, hehe! I didn''t notice, master. Didn''t you take a fancy to someone else''s wife? I''m going to talk about you. You all have Su Fang. She gave birth to a daughter to you, and xiuxin''s memory hasn''t been found yet! It''s not clear whether Mila will live or die. You don''t have time to think about it! Don''t forget why we came to the inner universe! " Two people are associated with life, the same mind, Wansheng care about things, Dabai fully understand, he is deliberately said to run Wansheng.


    "Stupid pig! Is that who I am? Are you looking for a fight? " Wan Sheng scolded and said, "I''m serious. There must be something wrong with that woman named Molly. I have a bad feeling!"

 Chapter 833

    "Hi! Master, why do you think so much! When Joba comes back, you ask him for the material to revive his niece, and then we''ll get out of the way and don''t get involved in their family affairs! Don''t forget the main purpose of our coming to the inner universe! " Dabai doesn''t care.


    Wan Sheng thinks about it and thinks that Dabai''s words are reasonable. However, since he and Joba are brothers, he can''t see the problem and let it go.


    Moreover, if choba doesn''t come back, he should inherit the position of leader. In the face of the supremacy of power of the tribal leader, will the latter give up without any selfishness? This seems a bit unreasonable, at least Wan Sheng thinks so. He has to remind Joba.


    Just thinking, Joba''s voice sounded out of the side hall: "the yellow spring, are you in it?"


    Wan Sheng immediately opened his eyes and said, "brother qioba, please come in!"


    Joba pushed the door and came in with a heavy face, saying, "little brother, I had to talk like that before all the elders, please don''t blame me!"


    At this time, Joba''s height is almost the same as Wansheng''s, which is what he is. Before he became a dwarf, it seems that he was also a disguise.


    Of course, Wan Sheng would not be angry and said calmly, "brother, please forgive me for my father''s business! I don''t know if we can make a clear investigation. I think it''s very strange. Besides... "


    Wan Sheng told choba about his thoughts on bereavement and how Jasmine felt. He was such a person. Even if they were brothers and devoted to love and righteousness, he would tell them. In the face of power, many people could not stand the temptation and became other people.


    Joba laughed and said, "little brother! The emperor''s father''s affair has been found out, which is indeed an accident. However, my brother''s death will never betray him. Our brothers have been deeply affectionate since childhood. I always take him with me when we do anything. His courage is very small. If you say he wants to replace me, it can''t happen! "


    Then, with a smile, Joba said with emotion, "as for Molly, I used to admire her very much. How could I expect that she fell in love with mourning, ha ha! However, since they are happy with each other, I will be relieved! As for what you said, maybe you are too sensitive! In a word, don''t think too much. First, I''ll stay here for a few days. Let me deal with the affairs of the tribe, and then I''ll accompany you! "


    When Joba finished, he called his younger brother, mourning Ba, to leave together and go to busy with the important affairs of the tribe.


    The new leader of the sumo tribe has changed, and many things have to be dealt with by Joba himself. He feels that he is too busy, so he wants his brother, whom he trusts very much, to share his worries. He also wants to make great efforts to cultivate him, so that he can take over the position of leader safely in case of something unexpected happens to him in the future.


    After Joba left, Dabai immediately said, "master, since Joba has no doubt about his brother''s trust, don''t persuade him any more! Besides, why didn''t you mention the resurrection materials just now? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t say anything. He suddenly made a gesture of silence. Dabai immediately understood something. He closed his mouth and felt outside the palace carefully.


    They found that it seemed that someone was watching them not far away from the side hall. Dabai now believed Wansheng''s conjecture and doubt, and immediately said: "master, it seems that you are right! Why don''t we get out of here as soon as possible and stop wading in the muddy water! "


    Dabai''s words are not without reason. As Wansheng thought, the eight elders are all star biased emperors. With their current fighting power, they must not deal with the eight star biased emperors at the same time. Moreover, they don''t know how many powerful powers are hidden in the sumo tribe. If they are treated as enemies, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Although qioba is now the leader, he revealed that he would not officially inherit the leader until he broke through to the star side emperor. That is to say, there may be variables before that.


    Of course, Wan Sheng understands the serious relationship, but he can''t walk away. This is not his style of doing things. He must find out the truth of the matter, and can''t let Joba be in danger, but he can''t be alone.


    Wan Sheng carefully induction, surprised to find that the surveillance two people are not others, but the bereaved love Princess Molly.


    Molly slowly approached the side hall where they were. She came to the door of the hall and stopped to wait and see. She seemed very hesitant. After wandering for a long time, she finally summoned up her courage and said to the door of the hall, "spring, can you show up?"


    Wan Sheng has been wondering that if you want to monitor him and Dabai, you don''t need to be so close. It turns out that she has something to say to herself. It seems that he has a little bit of a villain''s heart and a gentleman''s stomach.


    "Master, what are you waiting for? That woman must have something to do with you. Are you going out yet? " Big white heart language urges.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to rush on the road. After all, men and women are different, and mourning Ba is not in the palace. It''s better to avoid suspicion. He thought about it and said through the Palace door: "I don''t know what''s the matter with me? It''s inconvenient for you and me to meet each other alone. If you have something to say, please say it


    There was a sudden silence outside the hall. Dabai thought that Molly had gone. He felt it carefully and found that she was still wandering outside, but she was silent.


    Wan Sheng didn''t ask much and waited quietly. Molly took a deep breath, sighed a long time, and asked cautiously in a low voice: "huangquan, are you a human?"


    Wan Sheng was surprised when she heard this. Is it a surprise that Mo Li knows about the Terran tribe or the Terran tribe in the inner universe? If she knows the position of the Terran tribe, wouldn''t he soon be able to join up with master Qingdi.


    "Yes, I''m a Terran! Why did the princess ask? Does the princess know the news of the inner universe tribe? " Wan Sheng can''t wait and hopes that the other party will answer in the affirmative.


    Unexpectedly, Molly said, "I don''t know the human tribe in the inner universe!"


    Wan Sheng was disappointed and asked, "what''s the matter with the princess coming to me?"


    "Huang Quan, please answer me face to face with me Molly said softly.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t understand more and more, and he couldn''t bear to refuse. Anyway, when Dabai was present, he simply opened the Palace door and asked Molly to come and take a seat.


    Jasmine Ying Ying sat down, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Wan Sheng, looking at the latter a little embarrassed, after a long time, slowly said: "yellow spring, where do you come from?"


    Wan Sheng was stunned and realized that jojoba and mourner had never asked him this question, and he had already figured out how to answer it. However, facing this woman, he didn''t want to lie and said, "somewhere in the outer universe!"


    As soon as Molly heard it, her body was shocked. She seemed to think of something and was a little excited. She said, "there are not hundreds of millions of outer universes connected with the inner universe, but also thousands. Have you ever heard of the kingdom of Yanhuang?"


    Wan Sheng was surprised when he heard that. Even Dabai was surprised. It was no coincidence that this sumo tribe woman, who had nothing to do with the human race, knew Yanhuang Kingdom and recognized Wan Sheng as a human race at a glance.


    Wan Sheng suddenly became very cautious and didn''t know what the other party''s purpose was. If the place didn''t mean well, it would be a great disaster to the outer universe where he was. But her reaction didn''t seem to be harbouring evil intentions. He tentatively replied: "where is Yanhuang kingdom? Why does the princess know about the human race? "


    Jasmine''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment and sighed: "just, since you don''t know Yanhuang Kingdom, I won''t disturb you any more!"


    With that, she got up and walked to the door of the hall. Then she turned around and said, "please keep secret about today''s affairs. Don''t tell your highness mourning ba. Just help me, OK?"


    Dabai was a little worried and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Wansheng''s eyes. The latter said, "don''t worry, I know what to say and what not to say! But it seems that I have something on my mind. If I don''t dislike it, I can tell you! "


    Wan Sheng took a look at Dabai beside him and said, "this is my companion animal Dabai. He won''t go out and talk nonsense!"


    Jasmine looked at Wansheng with a complicated look. Suddenly, a sense of familiarity flashed in her eyes and said, "don''t ask me more, huangquan. Since you are a human, I have a affinity with the human. You''d better leave the sumo tribe as soon as possible! Otherwise... "


    Molly didn''t make it clear in the end. She left the side hall in a hurry and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wansheng and Dabai are at a loss. The woman of SOMO tribe is more and more strange. They have a lot of words, but they don''t understand them. They are more and more curious.


    "Master, how could she know about Yanhuang kingdom? Has this person ever been to the outer universe? It seems that your intuition is right. There is something wrong with SOMO tribe here. Let''s leave as soon as possible! " Dabai said.


    "No! The weirder it is, the more reason we have to stay! This woman named Molly must have a lot to do with Yanhuang excess. I must make it clear that it may be related to the safety of my hometown! " Wan Sheng''s worry is reasonable. Compared with the inner universe, the outer universe in which he lives has poor spiritual power. However, like her hometown, Molly naturally mentions Yanhuang kingdom.


    She kept quiet about it. Could it be that the sumo tribe wanted to attack the Yanhuang kingdom in the outer universe, but the logic didn''t make sense. There were no resources and treasures worth seizing in the outer universe, and Wan Sheng racked his brains to figure them out.


    However, since it is not clear for the time being, Wan Sheng will waste his time again. Instead, he and Dabai will seize the time to practice. No matter what the reason is, only by improving his strength and strengthening himself can he protect his hometown.


    Wan Sheng''s mind is concentrated, his eyes are closed, and he continues to understand the inner world. His own virtual shadow appears in the inner world again.


    The inner world has become beautiful and full of vitality. Even the tallest volcano in the middle is covered with green grass. It seems that it is completely unaffected by the fire source of the nether world.


    And those hills have become green, and Lin Junxiu, Wan Sheng suddenly very curious, secretly thought: "where is my treasure?"


    Just like this, the hills were suddenly shocked, and the whole world seemed to have a slight earthquake, but the earth did not crack. The dark dragon gun flew out of one of the hills and hovered on the top of the hill. The bright pearl of the sky floated on the top of the other. Looking at the virtual shadow of Wansheng, the two-phase ring and Youming extreme blood blade also floated on the top of the hill.

 Chapter 834

    "Ha ha! Is this the rhythm of a mountain and a magic weapon? " Wan Sheng laughed.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of the newly collected artifact, the five thunder needles for destroying the sky. After a careful examination, he found that after the highest volcano in the middle, there were five peaks of equal height, with a five thunder needle inserted at the top of each peak.


    Wansheng''s empty shadow flies away. His mind carefully senses this artifact, and his mind is clear. A sketch of an array enters the sea of knowledge.


    Is this the way to arrange the diamond five thunder array?


    At this time, Wan Sheng found that the sketch of the array was more and more clear, his senses were more and more keen, and he seemed to be blessed by the way of sincerity.


    Can I master the array quickly in the Ming Dynasty? This is indeed a big harvest, Wan Sheng fell into the thinking of the King Kong five thunder array.


    The Vajra five thunder array is constantly evolving in the sea of knowledge of Wansheng. The virtual shadow of Wansheng seems to be in a state of meditation. The way of sincerity is unconsciously opening and constantly blessing. The position of the five newly born peaks is quietly changing.


    Wansheng''s virtual shadow has been suspended in the sky of the inner world. Each of the five peaks moves to the boundary of the world with a destructive five thunder needle, forming a pentagonal track, which continuously spreads outward. Finally, it comes close to the most peripheral ghost fire of the world.


    "Strange! Before the King Kong five thunder array, didn''t it have a five thunder needle suspended in the air? What I realized is a pentagonal track Wan Sheng was puzzled.


    Later, he found that the positions of the five sky destroying five thunder needles were not fixed, but changed according to a certain rule. Although he could understand it, he did not understand why it was so. However, the power contained in this array seems to be more powerful than the previous diamond five thunder array.


    Wan Sheng looked at it for a long time, and suddenly found that the changing track of the array seemed to imply that the five elements were mutually reinforcing and restraining. He decided to rename the array as the five elements psychedelic array. The positions of the five Heaven destroying and five thunder needles were constantly changing, which made people in the depths unable to understand. Moreover, the illusion in the array would change at will with his mind.


    In the depth of Wansheng''s virtual shadow, I feel that I want wind to get wind and rain to get rain. There is a sigh that "I am in charge of my world, and I am in charge of my array"!


    Wan Sheng carefully summed up the changes that the way of utmost sincerity had made to him. It seems that with the blessing of the way of utmost sincerity, his comprehension and insight have been greatly improved, and the speed of comprehending the array by artifact is twice the result with half the effort. To arrange this five element psychedelic array, you need to have a deep knowledge of the five element supreme law, Wansheng only practiced the fire system supreme law in the five elements supreme law, but he was not good at the other four. Even so, the way of sincerity could make up for his defects and let him successfully set up the five elements psychedelic array.


    In fact, another important reason is that this is Wan Sheng''s internal world. He is in charge of everything. That''s why it''s so smooth. If it''s in the external environment, it''s hard to achieve it.


    However, through the arrangement of the five elements psychedelic array, Wan Sheng had a new understanding and understanding of the array, which had a very positive impact on him in his later experience.


    With this experience, Wan Sheng pondered that if he could arrange an array of two extreme supreme laws, light and dark, in his own world, it would be against the rhythm of heaven.


    The combination of light and dark can be exerted through the array. It is estimated that it is the real power to destroy the sky and the earth. Wan Sheng is very excited just thinking about it.


    What Wan Sheng didn''t realize is that with his continuous enrichment of the inner world, his cultivation and strength are quietly growing. After arranging the five elements psychedelic array in the world, coupled with the continuous absorption of spiritual power after he came to the inner universe, his cultivation has approached the middle stage of the false emperor in the starry sky, and is directly catching up with qioba.


    Just as Wan Sheng was going to experience in the mysterious world, there was a mourning voice outside the side hall: "huangquan, my brother, please come to the main hall. There is something important to discuss!"


    Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes, and Dabai in addition to the side hall, saw the solemn face of mourning Ba, and asked: "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    The mourner''s face was in a state of embarrassment, and his desire for words stopped. He only said, "something happened! Please tell me when you arrive! Please follow me


    Wan Sheng felt awe inspiring and had a bad premonition. He immediately took Dabai and flew to the Liujin hall with him. After the three left, Molly appeared from the back hall, looked at the figure of the former, shook her head and sighed.


    The closer he gets to the Liujin hall, the more Wan Sheng feels that the atmosphere is wrong, but he can''t say anything. He reminds Dabai to pay more attention to the unexpected situation, and the latter shows that he understands.


    After they entered the gilded hall, they found that there was no one in the hall. After their funeral, they immediately said, "huangquan, you and Dabai, wait here a little longer!"


    Then he left the hall.


    They waited in the hall for a long time, but no one was seen.


    Just as Wan Sheng plans to go out of the hall to have a look, suddenly a sense of crisis strikes, and he quickly reminds Dabai.


    They were just on the alert, and a huge pressure came from the hall.


    Five of the eight elders of the sumo nationality suddenly appeared. The leader was the star piandi named Danqi. They surrounded them directly and exerted strong pressure on them.


    Wansheng and Dabai feel very uncomfortable, but they can barely support.


    Wan Shenggang wanted to ask what was the matter, and elder Danqi said in a gloomy voice: "huangquan, you secretly communicate with your highness qioba, which leads to the extermination of the zhehe tribe. You also intend to harm your highness, and you have a bad intention to the princess Molly! We''re not going to let go yet


    Wan Sheng immediately felt that it was not good, so many charges were added to his head, and today he would have to be skinned even if he did not die, but he did not change his face, and said: "if you want to add a crime, why do you have to say so! Where is your highness Joba? Have you been set up by you filthy people? "


    Dabai was even more angry and let out a dragon roar: "you old guys, you don''t respect me! Master, don''t talk nonsense with them. Let''s kill them together


    The atmosphere was tense for a time, but when they faced the five stars, there was still a big gap in their strength. Their momentum didn''t lose, but their body felt honest and painful.


    Wan Sheng knows that even if he tries his best, he and Dabai can''t kill each other. If they don''t fight at the first time, they must have a purpose. According to his previous historical experience, if there is a rebellion in a big tribe, they will find a high sounding reason. Otherwise, if they do it by force, they will not be able to convince the public.


    Throughout the history of China, all kinds of uprisings are well-known, and the five elders tried their best to frame him, that is, to give evidence to Joba''s accusation, the purpose is to ask Wan Sheng to admit it, not to ask for his life.


    If you think about this, at least Wan Sheng can be sure that choba was taken by these people. It is very likely that the four elders who did not show up caught him, and they divided into two groups. These five men came to deal with him and Dabai.


    Their accomplishments were all star biased. Wansheng and Dabai had no chance of winning in terms of strength or number of people, especially qioba. So they returned to the sumo tribe and hit each other''s heart.


    Since they can collude with the Molei tribe, the enemy of the sumo tribe, to kill qioba, there is nothing they can''t do. Maybe the death of Jooba''s father, zorrong the great, has something to do with the eight elders.


    It seems that Princess Jasmine hinted that they were leaving to help them. In just a few seconds, Wan Sheng thought about the whole story.


    The hero doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. Wan Sheng quickly tells Dabai: "don''t act rashly! We can''t beat these five! Let''s pretend to give in and see what they''re up to! "


    In the face of the great pressure of the five people, Wan Sheng and Dabai were very painful. The former said: "five elders, show mercy! I don''t know what you''re talking about, but as long as you can bypass our life, let me do anything! Don''t kill us


    Dabai is learning from Wansheng. He changes his tone and begs for mercy.


    They were afraid of death. Their forehead was sweating and their whole body was shaking. It seemed that they were scared to death.


    "Ha ha ha! Two timid dolls, listen! If you want to live, we will say whatever we want you to say! " Elder Danqi had a proud laugh, and his voice was as ugly as it was.


    Wansheng and Dabai are submissive and obedient to their words.


    The elder of Dan * gave a look to an elder beside him. He said, "Han Pu elders, take them down first, and hang them in jail.


    Wan Sheng and Da Bai were brought to a black gold dungeon by the Han * Presbyterian and another elders. They were carved with two words. The former shook their heads and said to the great white heart: "big white, this cage is very suitable for you!"


    At the beginning, Dabai didn''t respond. He glanced at the two words, and after a while, he suddenly said, "master, when is it? You are still in the mood to run on me! Do something quickly, or we will both be buried here! "


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment, and found that there was some kind of prohibition and blessing in the black gold cage, which had a great limit on the two people. With their current fighting power, they could not be opened at all.


    "If only we could find Joba! At least we can know what happened! " Wan Sheng said.


    "Is there no other way? Instead of sitting here waiting to die, it''s better to have a try just now! " Dabai complained.


    "Stupid pig! That''s five stars! Just now, we are all overwhelmed. How much do you think we can win? May not wait for us to hand, they have a different head! The most important thing is, if we take action rashly, can qioba explain clearly? After all, he brought us back to SOMO tribe! " At the moment, Wan Sheng is very calm and has a very accurate grasp of the current situation.


    In fact, Dabai is not rash and impulsive, but he didn''t like Joba very much. This time he got into trouble because of the latter''s relationship. He was not happy. After Wansheng''s analysis, he understood the seriousness of the matter, calmed down and thought about the countermeasures calmly.

 Chapter 836

    Jasmine looked embarrassed and said, "I''ll tell you later! I have to go! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, she put down Yan muguo and turned to leave in a hurry.


    Dabai didn''t care at all. When he saw the big and fragrant fruit, he turned his hand into a claw. He used his sharp claw to "Shua Shua Shua" several times, cut the fruit into several pieces, and ate it. At the same time, he sent out "hum! It''s delicious.


    Wan Sheng shook his head helplessly, patted Da Bai''s head with his big hand, and said with a smile: "I have never seen such a heartless dead pig as you. Now we are locked up in the pig''s cell, and you look like a fat pig! How could I have such a companion as you


    Dabai didn''t like it. He said vaguely as he ate: "we are all going to die. We can''t be hungry and become evil spirits. Besides, the yam fruit is so sweet. It''s the intention of Princess Jasmine. It''s so cruel not to eat!"


    "Yo ho! You stupid pig can use idioms! Ah, why did you eat it all again? I haven''t tasted it yet Wan Sheng sighs that Dabai has swept away all the five Yemu fruits sent by Princess Jasmine, and there is no skin left.


    Dabai patted Weigu''s belly, belched and said: "master, don''t think you are responsible for thinking, I am responsible for eating! In fact, you don''t know how hard it is to digest the fruit. I am suffering for you! You only see me eating, but you don''t see me paying for you! "


    "Well? You stupid pig, you''ve got all kinds of wrong ideas! See if I don''t hit you! " Wan Sheng raised his big hand and patted Dabai Weigu''s belly. He almost didn''t take out the yamoko he had just eaten. The latter begged for mercy before he stopped.


    After fighting for a while, Wan Sheng said: "Dabai, we''d better sit down and practice quickly! Improve your strength as soon as possible. If you need to run away, you can run faster! "


    Dabai nodded slightly, as if thinking of something, and asked: "master, how much credibility do you think this Princess Jasmine has? Will she cheat you?"


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "no! Otherwise, she would not remind us to leave at once! However, I am more concerned about why she knows Yanhuang kingdom. If she is a human, everything can be explained. However, she is a SOMO, which is hard to understand, but she refuses to explain! What a headache


    "Indeed! This is very strange! Listen to her meaning, will come again, when you break the casserole to ask in the end! After all, your hometown earth belongs to Yanhuang kingdom. If they have any intention to Yanhuang Kingdom, it will be dangerous! " Dabai also understands Wansheng''s confusion and worries.


    The two men then went to the knees to practice. The black gold prison was held up by some kind of prohibition. The two tried to destroy before, but they could not do it. So * they simply did not waste time in this respect, but entered the mysterious world and began to experience.


    They fight against the demons with purple emperor in the hell of the mysterious world. The rise of zhengsha is awakened by a gentle voice.


    Wansheng and Dabai accuse the purple emperor of a crime, and then wake up in a hurry. When they open their eyes, Princess Jasmine returns.


    "Princess Jasmine, why are you back?" Wan Sheng asked in a low voice.


    At this time, it was night outside. Jasmine was dressed in a black robe and said cautiously like a thief: "Your Highness mourning is out, not in the palace!"


    Wan Sheng thought of the previous question and said, "Princess Jasmine! What you said before will be made clear later. Is it for this matter? "


    Wan Sheng doesn''t want to waste his time. He wants to get straight to the point. He also wants to take the opportunity to ask her about Yanhuang kingdom.


    Molly seems to have made up her mind, but in order to prevent someone from eavesdropping, she says: "the spring of heaven! I don''t know why, when I see you are a human, I have a kind of natural intimacy, just like seeing my relatives! To be honest, I had a love affair with his highness choba before I became his wife. Later, he learned that he was also very devoted to me, so he gave me up to his younger brother! "


    "This kind of thing should not yield to each other! Isn''t it time to please each other? " Wan Sheng was puzzled.


    "This is the custom of the sumo tribe. If you want to be the leader''s successor, you can''t choose the woman you like. His highness choba is also in a dilemma, but that''s his mission. He can''t escape! So we had to sacrifice our friendship. However, he made such a decision because he was very fond of his concubine at the end of his life. Moreover, he took great care of his younger brother and didn''t want him to be sad! But he''s wrong! " As Molly spoke, she could not hide her sad emotion.


    It seems that after she married a bereaved woman, her life didn''t go well.


    It''s no wonder that there is always a gap between imagination and reality. However, when imagination and reality form a huge contrast, it will always make hopeful people feel sad and desperate, such is Molly.


    Originally, she thought that if she could find someone who loved her and meet her once beloved Joba from time to time, her life would be complete, but heaven didn''t fulfill her wish.


    "I didn''t feel anything when I first got together with his highness! Later, I gradually found out that he was not the same person. I thought he would appreciate his highness choba''s choice. As a result, he was always complaining intentionally or unconsciously about why he didn''t become the leader''s successor! " Princess Jasmine continued.


    "It wasn''t until the accident of the emperor''s father, Zuo Rong, that I found that all this seemed to be a big conspiracy from the beginning!"


    "What? Does the meaning of Princess Jasmine mean that the emperor''s father, Zuo Rong, was framed Wan Sheng asked in surprise.


    "Exactly! This is the idea of elder Danqi and his highness mourning Ba! I overheard it Jasmine''s eyes were disappointed, and she seemed to be full of disappointment.


    "Princess Jasmine, what can I do? Where is his highness Joba now? "


    "Three days later, the leaders of the five major tribes of the sumo tribe will be present to attend the ceremony of mourning the leader of Ba! At that time, the Danchi Presbyterian Council will ask you to frame up on the spot the charges of qioba betraying the tribe, killing the emperor''s father and so on. Please don''t agree! Since his highness Joba can escape, he will show up at that time! In fact, the leaders of the five major tribes privately approve of Joba, but they don''t think much of him. At that time, you just have to tell the truth. With the support of the leaders of the five major tribes, I''ll come out to identify him again. I believe you can help his highness Joba! "


    "Princess Jasmine, if there is a fight between the two sides, how much chance do you think his highness Joba will win?" Wan Sheng had to ask clearly about the strength gap between the two sides. In case of a war between the two sides, he wanted to think about how to escape in advance. He still had a lot of things to do, so he could not be buried in the sumo tribe.


    What''s more, bereavement probably has the support of the eight elders. That''s the eight star biased emperors. Wan Sheng doesn''t know what the strength of the leaders of the five tribes is. If they are crushed by the enemy, they will not seek their own death, and they should not do anything to suffer losses.


    "Huang Quan, you can rest assured about that! As far as I know, the three missing elders seem to have secretly supported his highness Joba, otherwise, he would not escape safely! The strength of the leaders of the five tribes is also close to the star partial emperor! And they will bring a lot of soldiers and guards. I believe the two sides won''t fight each other! " Molly analyzes the strength of the two sides, want to let Wansheng know the situation clearly, no worries.


    Wan Sheng was a little relieved and wanted to ask his concern, saying: "Princess Jasmine, since you and I have been honest, can you tell me about Yanhuang kingdom? I really want to know! "


    All of a sudden, Princess Jasmine was stunned. She saw each other''s sincere face and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. She just left a sentence: "huangquan, you want me to confess. In fact, you have something to hide. You must have heard of Yanhuang Kingdom, or you wouldn''t care about this topic so much! Let''s talk about it when it''s over! "


    With that, she leaves Yingying. Molly is also afraid of staying too long, causing suspicion, and worrying about the sudden return of mourning.


    Wan Sheng is at a loss. The more he wants to know, the more the women of SOMO tribe are interested in him. Now he wants to know the truth, because who can guarantee the result in three days.


    Once there is a conflict between the two sides, Wansheng and Dabai may have to run for their lives immediately. Where will they have a chance to sit down and talk with Princess Jasmine.


    However, Wan Sheng comforted himself by seeing Princess Jasmine''s appearance and current understanding of her. Even if she knew Yanhuang country, there should be no malice.


    "Master, this Princess Jasmine is always avoiding this topic! Do you think she will have another intention? " Dabai doubted her. "She kept saying that she didn''t know the human race in the inner universe, but when she saw you, she recognized you as a human race. Isn''t that self contradictory? Or has she been to Yanhuang? "


    "Who knows, but you have a point! This Princess Jasmine is really strange. We must find out the reason when we have a chance. " Wan Sheng.


    After listening to the words of Princess Jasmine, Wan Sheng''s mood relaxed a lot. Since Joba didn''t have an accident, he was waiting for his full support at that time, and it was not in vain for them to make a bow.


    While Wansheng was pondering, he suddenly sensed that there was a fight outside the black gold dungeon.


    Under the careful induction, it''s the mourning Ba and Princess Jasmine who fight.


    "No! Princess Jasmine is in danger Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    "What to do? Master, we can''t get out now! We tried this black gold cage when we first came in. We can''t destroy it! " Dabai is also worried.


    If Princess Jasmine was controlled by them, it would be a lack of the most powerful witness, and it would be hard to convince people just by Wansheng''s words.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise outside the cage. Princess Jasmine seemed to be defeated. Elder Danqi appeared beside the mourner.


    Wan Sheng was surprised: "the big thing is not good! Now even if we can get out, there''s nothing we can do! Elder Danqi has done it! "


    A moment later, the cage is calm, and elder Danqi''s figure appears in front of them.

 Chapter 837

    Wansheng and Dabai stare at elder Danqi cautiously. The latter looks restrained and says in a cold voice: "what did huangquan and Princess Jasmine say to you?"


    They suddenly felt a huge spiritual pressure, as if there were countless demons roaring in their ears. It seemed that they would get into people''s minds at any time, which would be painful. However, Wansheng had the blessing of netherworld fire. He was not afraid of these, but Dabai was in some pain. Wansheng immediately motioned him to hide behind him, and the latter felt a little better.


    Wan Sheng''s heart turns. This should be elder Danqi''s high-pressure interrogation method. He has to show great pain. He immediately reminds Dabai that they quickly make a very painful expression. He holds his head in both hands and half kneels to beg for mercy: "elder Danqi! Please raise your hand! Princess Jasmine just sent us some fruits for us to taste, and told us to cooperate with her highness


    "That''s all? Didn''t say anything else? " Elder Danqi''s voice became more gloomy, and his mental pressure increased.


    "No, in the face of his highness mourning Ba, how dare you not accept it? Is it that the fruit can''t be eaten?"


    Wan Sheng deliberately looks frightened. With one hand behind him, he holds Dabai tightly, for fear that he will faint because he can''t bear it. At the same time, he pretends to be submissive and is scared to death.


    Seeing that elder Danqi hesitated, Wan Sheng continued: "elder Danqi! I will do it according to your request. Why are you so angry! Please take back Tianwei, otherwise, my companion and I will die here soon! "


    People who don''t know Wansheng really think that he is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Master! You don''t have to worry about me. The nether fire in your body seems to have blessing on me. I can tolerate the spiritual pressure of elder Danqi! " Dabian and Wansheng have the same mind. They know that the latter is worried about his safety. After all, elder Danqi is the emperor of the starry sky. His strength should be the first of the eight elders of the sumo tribe. He is very powerful.


    Elder Danqi was just testing Wansheng. Seeing the fear of him and Dabai, he put down his heart, looked a little slower, removed the prestige, and said: "huangquan, no matter what Princess Jasmine said to you, it doesn''t matter! As long as you remember, the elder can take the lives of you and xiaobailong at any time! Just don''t do anything wrong! "


    Wan Sheng quickly pretended to cherish his life and nodded: "please don''t worry, elder Danqi! I know what to do! " Then he tried, "elder Danqi! I don''t know if the elder can tell me the truth. "


    Elder Danqi''s pale eyebrows trembled slightly, a touch of anger flashed in his eyes, and said: "you have no right to ask questions here!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, elder Danqi went away, leaving them with a cold shadow.


    Dabai was a little relieved and sighed: "master, this old lady Danqi can pretend and put on airs! Sooner or later, I have to clean him up! But then again, he got really angry! If it''s not for your blessing of netherworld fire source, we can resist his spiritual attack. I''m afraid we''ll both lose our brains and become fools! "


    "You are a fool! It has nothing to do with his mental attack! " * ten thousand students ran a big white sentence, and then carefully felt the situation outside the black gold prison.


    Dabai stares at Wansheng, but he doesn''t refute. He understands that the situation is not good and doesn''t disturb the latter.


    Princess Jasmine seems to have been taken away, and peace is restored outside the dungeon.


    "Master, will Princess Jasmine not betray us? Just now you were very loyal and didn''t say anything! Now that she''s been arrested, won''t she be afraid to bite us? " Dabai expressed his worries.


    "I don''t think so! However, I don''t know what elder Danchi and mourner will do with her. I hope she is safe and sound! " Wan Sheng sighed.


    A moment later, the two men sat on their knees and began to practice. Although the black gold prison had some kind of prohibition *, they could not go out, but the mental force was still abundant, and did not interfere with practice.


    Time was precious, and two people were trained in the black gold prison for three days, and were taken to the * palace of gold.


    The main hall is decorated with more glittering gold, but it is happy but solemn. The throne of the tribal leader seems to have been re plated with a layer of gold.


    If people don''t know, they think that they have entered the Treasury full of treasures by mistake. The palace is resplendent and fascinating.


    There are nearly a hundred people in the gold plating hall. They are all kinds of people. They look like human beings and animals. Wansheng can''t name those races at all. But the accomplishments of those people are much higher than those of him and Dabai.


    Wan Sheng glanced at the leader''s throne and found that the mourner didn''t show up, but he was surprised by the fact that there were eight elders in the temple, including three elders who didn''t show up last time.


    "What''s the matter! Didn''t Princess Jasmine say that the three elders and Joba disappeared together? How can you suddenly appear here? Why don''t you see Joba? Has something happened to him? " Wan Sheng is full of doubts. He wants to ask the three elders now.


    However, at this moment, Wansheng and Dabai are escorted by four guards in pale gold armor, staying in a corner of the main hall, waiting for the release.


    It''s not that Wan Sheng is very afraid and admits counsels. These four guards all have the same cultivation as the two. They are all the false emperors in the starry sky. Once they start, they will not be easy to get away.


    Wan Sheng carefully observed the non-human and non animal races, and carefully distinguished and searched for the five tribal leaders mentioned by Princess Jasmine.


    He found that in addition to the eight elders in the hall, those strange guys seemed to be divided into five parts, standing and arranged facing the throne of the leader.


    On the far left are nearly 20 big, white, ape like races with wings growing behind them. Each of them is wearing silver armor and staring at a pair of red eyes. The first one is a guy twice as big as the others. He is wearing silver gray armor and two big axes around his waist. He looks like he''s picking people and eating them, It looks terrible.


    Wan Sheng was very curious and asked the guard beside him. The latter replied impatiently. Only then did he know that it was the ape wing tribe, one of the five major tribes under the sumo tribe, which was the most powerful.


    Ten thousand students, and cheek by heart, asked about the information of other tribes. After a hard job, they learned that they were the deer and tribe, the clam tribe, the Hao clan and the Du * clan.


    The first four are all like the orcs, but they are not pure orcs. They are very different from the original orcs and the acquired orcs in Wan Sheng''s impression. For example, the Lushu tribe, which is shaped like a horse, has a deer head and two sharp antlers, which seems to be his sharp weapon.


    The Viper tribe, on the other hand, is a human snake tail, and seems to be all female, with colorful colors, rich and soft body, enchanting and extremely poisonous.


    The tribe of the Hao * is the funniest. It is a big white pig shaped copy, but it is full of dark spikes, with a huge body and a look of no tolerance.


    Dujuan tribe is more like some kind of plant life illusory human shape, slender waist, carrying three dark green leaves, under the feet of many small fibrous roots, constantly floating, making them suspended, did not touch the ground of the hall.


    Although the five tribes are strange in shape, their strength is not weak. Almost all the ten or twenty people brought by the leaders of each tribe are in the middle stage of the star puppet emperor, and the leaders of the five tribes are also in the late stage of the puppet emperor. They are very close to the Star partial emperor, so it seems that there is no chance to break through.


    After learning about it, Wan Sheng can''t help feeling that the inner universe is really wonderful. Even plant life can be a tribe, and its strength is also very strong.


    "Ah..." the leader of ape wing tribe roared and said, "elder Danqi, we have been waiting here for a long time. When will the succession ceremony begin?"


    The other four leaders echoed at the same time, showing some impatience.


    Danqi elder''s eyes were cold. He glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "ape, don''t be impatient! I have something to announce before his royal highness bereaved takes over


    When they heard this, there was a flash of displeasure in their eyes, but they didn''t say anything, waiting for elder Danqi to speak.


    Although there are disputes among the five tribes from time to time, they agree on the issue of the successor of the sumo tribe. They agree very much that the successor is qioba. Suddenly they are told that they are bereaved of Ba to succeed to the leader of the sumo tribe. They are not happy. But according to the clan rules of the sumo tribe, if the leader is not there, the opinions of the eight elders are the imperial edicts, and they dare not violate them.


    However, with the overall strength of the five tribes, nearly a hundred false emperors are not afraid of the elders of eight partial emperors, and there are also five leaders close to them. Therefore, the leader of ape wing tribe, ape Fei, dare to urge elder Danqi with such confidence.


    From their conversation, Wan Sheng seems to be aware of the position of both sides, so he has more confidence in qioba.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on elder Danqi, waiting for him to announce something important.


    I saw that the elder Dan Tchen walked slowly to the center of the hall, facing the leader of the superior position, facing the people. "Long, the father of the emperor is strange and falling," he said. "We have been investigating secretly, and we have not found out the truth until today."


    As soon as they heard this, they were stunned. Kapeya, the leader of the Viper tribe, made a voice of enchantment and took the lead in saying: "elder Danqi, isn''t the fall of zorong''s father an accident at the time of breakthrough? Does what the elder said today imply that there is something else in this matter? "


    "Kapeya! You''re right. Zuo Rong emperor''s father actually fell because he was hurt by others! However, the truth really grieves us! " Elder Danqi''s eyes sank and he seemed very sad.


    The crowd was in an uproar and immediately asked in unison, "who is it! I''ll tear him to pieces! "


    Wan Sheng secretly shakes his head. Unexpectedly, this Danqi elder can act better than him. In a few words, he deceives everyone.


    Without waiting for elder Danqi to make a sound, a silver light flashed, and the mourner in silver armor suddenly appeared in the main hall. Instead of sitting directly on the throne of the leader, he flew to elder Danqi and patted the "sad" latter with his hand. Looking at the crowd, his eyes were full of anger and said, "it''s my brother qioba who did it!"

 Chapter 838

    The words stirred up a thousand waves like a stone. People were so shocked that they couldn''t believe their ears.


    "No way! How could his highness choba do such a disobedient thing Although the leaders of the five tribes were surprised, they believed in qioba.


    "Senior leaders, you have followed the emperor''s father through life and death, and you have a deep friendship with him. As the son of the emperor''s father, I don''t know how to talk nonsense. Now my brother qioba finds out that something has come to light and absconds. All the elders can prove it!" The mourning speech is endless and calm. It seems that this set of words has been recited thoroughly.


    "Your Highness mourn Ba, your highness Joba, we watched him grow up. He is the man we know best. He will never do such a wicked thing!" The leader of ape wing tribe, ape Fei, yelled. The leaders of other tribes also agreed.


    For a moment, people in the hall began to talk about it. The leaders of the five tribes didn''t believe what he said. They thought there might be some misunderstanding.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t listen any more. He wanted to make a sound, but he was stopped by the four guards. However, after thinking about it, he calmed down. People didn''t know him at all, and Joba wasn''t there. If he publicly exposed the lie of mourning, he would not be convincing.


    After observing for a long time, Dabai reminded: "master, if Joba doesn''t show up again, we have to find a chance to slip away! That mourner even his own brother can frame us up. He will certainly not keep us alive! "


    "Well! You are not stupid, you stupid pig! And what kind of people they are Wan Sheng said.


    As soon as Dabai wanted to retort, Wansheng winked at him, indicating that something was wrong.


    All of a sudden, a golden light came in from the entrance of the hall, and everyone was quiet.


    The golden light flashed and the golden powder fell. In the hall, there was a man of Jin who was similar to the figure of mourning ba. Wan Sheng looked carefully, and it turned out that he was the part of qioba.


    "Ha ha! This Joba is finally here! Ah? How is separation? What about his true self? " Dabai thought to himself.


    Without waiting for the leaders of the five tribes to respond, elder Danqi immediately said in a fierce voice: "Joba, you are afraid of crime and have the courage to come back. Someone will take down these people who are extremely guilty!"


    At the end of the speech, nearly 50 guards rushed into the hall, each holding a sharp spear. At first sight, it was Joba, who seemed afraid to step forward.


    At this time, the Jinren of qioba suddenly laughed: "elder Danqi, you colluded with mourning Ba to frame our king, and attempted to assassinate our king when he was out. What''s the purpose? Do you think the five tribes will listen to you? "


    Qioba''s golden man said as he glanced at Wan Sheng and Dabai, as if to suggest that the latter should not panic. If he was there, there would be no problem.


    Seeing that Joba is so calm, Wan Sheng finally puts down his heart. It seems that he has the support of the five tribes, and the two sides should not fight. In this way, he and Dabai should not worry about their lives.


    "Master, Joba seems to have a plan! hey! If he can settle this matter today and become the leader of SOMO tribe, you''ll have to rip him off! Our brother was imprisoned because of him Dabai happily reminds me.


    Wan Sheng ignored him, but observed the situation. Somehow, he always had a kind of vague worry.


    "Well! Joba, you''re in the net today, and you''re trying to be reasonable! The elders can prove that we have two key witnesses for his highness mourning With a cold hum, elder Danqi looked at the three elders who were responsible for chasing Joba, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    With a calm face, choba also looked at the three elders and said, "Nabei, Nanai and Naji, you can disclose the words of that day to the tribes and expose the conspiracy of Danqi and bereavement!"


    The three elders as like twins three brothers are as like as two peas. They are all ears, with a very large figure, and are very large and ape like. They are the leaders of the apes. The only difference is that they are surrounded by different plants in their pale green clothes. It seems that their three lives are associated with each other.


    Under the reminders of choba and elder Danqi, they first took a look at the latter, then turned to choba, apologized, and then said in one voice: "leaders! What elder Danqi and his highness mourn Ba said is true


    When he said this, Joba was stunned. He looked at the three people with unbelievable eyes and said: "bastard! You have turned back. That''s not what you said last time


    The three looked embarrassed. They took a look at elder Danqi, and then retreated, saying nothing more.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai, as well as the leaders of the five tribes, were shocked. They believed in choba very much, but the people of each tribe were shaken.


    Elder Danqi sneered and said, "Joba, what else do you have to say! The words of the three elders confirm your crime even more! "


    As he said this, elder Danqi winked at the mourner, who immediately looked awe inspiring and said, "my brother! The emperor''s father loves you most. How can you do it? "


    "Presumptuous! What evidence do you have to prove that I framed the emperor''s father? This is a conspiracy between you and Dench! "


    Joba did not expect that the three elders would suddenly bite him, which was quite different from what they said before. The original task of the three elders was to assassinate him when he was out, but I don''t know whether they had found out their conscience or something else. In short, they let him go, but told him everything and repeatedly told him not to come back.


    But how could qioba give up the position of leader to the traitor? He was very angry. He contacted the five tribes in private and planned to expose the conspiracy between the bereaved Ba and the Danqi elder today. Unexpectedly, there was an accident.


    Now, it''s hard for even the leaders of the five tribes to judge who is telling the truth.


    At this time, Danqi elder looked at Wansheng and Dabai, who were being guarded in the corner. His eyes flashed with imperceptible pride, and he said in a deep voice: "qioba, you not only framed the emperor''s father, but also colluded with the Molei tribe, the mortal enemy of the sumo tribe, so that the zhehe tribe was exterminated. How many bad things do you want to do?"


    When they heard this, they were in an uproar. The leaders of the five major tribes all looked at Joba with suspicious eyes. The latter was already speechless and did not expect such a big reversal.


    Elder Danqi saw that people had begun to doubt qioba and wanted to strike while the iron was hot. He continued: "we are not just talking about it. Huangquan and the little white dragon are witnesses!" With that, he pointed to the direction of Wansheng and Dabai, and they all looked at the two people in the corner.


    Later, they were not brought to the center of the hall. They were forced to ask in the corner by the people. It seemed that if they didn''t tell the truth quickly, he and Dabai would be executed the next moment.


    Wan Sheng has been choked with anger for a long time. When he was allowed to speak, he didn''t care about so many powerful eyes that were enough to frighten people to death. Tiger eyes glared and said: "are you all fools? His highness Joba is the successor of the orthodox leader. Why did he frame his father and ruin his future? "


    Joba was moved. At this time, Wan Sheng could stand up and support himself. It can be seen that this man is a man of great friendship, and it is the right decision to make a bow to him.


    "Presumptuous! Huang Quan, you are impatient to live With a roar of anger, elder Danqi went straight to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng''s face was fearless, and he blocked Dabai with his body. The four guards around him suddenly felt dizzy.


    "What? How can you... "Elder Danqi looked at Wan Sheng in surprise. He didn''t expect that Wan Sheng would put him together. Therefore, he was so anxious that he was afraid that the latter would bite others, and the four guards would become innocent victims.


    However, what surprised him most is that Wan * Sheng was not afraid of his mental attack. He used to be in pain in the black gold prison. Did he pretend?


    "Ha ha! Elder Danqi, you can''t help me with this mental attack. If I didn''t act on purpose, how could you tell me your conspiracy! " Wan Sheng laughs and looks contemptuous.


    At this time, both mourning Ba and Danqi elders were a little alarmed. They didn''t seem to expect that Wan Sheng, a "coward", would speak out. However, the latter immediately calmed down, winked at the former, and then said: "leaders, don''t listen to this yellow spring boy''s nonsense! He was brought back by Jojoba from a foreign nationality. He must have negotiated with Jojoba, deliberately confusing right and wrong and confusing the public! "


    Mourning Ba also calmed down a little and added: "what elder Danqi said is true! It''s true that my brother qioba brought this spring back to the tribe from the outside. They have a lot to do with each other. They must be just like birds of a feather, deliberately releasing smoke bombs! Please don''t believe it


    "Yes! Princess Jasmine can testify! Unfortunately, Princess Jasmine was arrested by Joba, and her life and death are still uncertain! " Elder Danqi said quickly. In a word, he wants to pour all the dirty water on Joba now. He has to make him disgraced and betray his relatives.


    Wansheng and Dabai are really ashamed of elder Danqi''s ability to frame people. It''s clear that he has done something wrong, and he can say that Bai is black. No one can be as good at gossiping.


    They wanted to listen to qioba''s explanation, but they were interrupted by mourning ba. He seemed to have a tacit understanding with elder Danqi, showing a look of frustration, and said: "now, there''s something that the king can''t hide! As a matter of fact, my brother qioba has always harbored a grudge against Molly for leaving him and choosing me. That''s why he carefully planned all this. He not only framed the emperor''s father to fall, but also colluded with other tribes to maim his subordinates, causing the zhehe tribe of more than 100 people to be exterminated. The most hateful thing is that he also captured Princess Molly. I''m afraid she has been poisoned now! "


    Wansheng and Dabai really want to rush up together and trample on this mourning ba. Unexpectedly, his skill of wronging others is more powerful than that of elder Danqi. Looking at him, they almost burst into tears. They feel that they are more wronged and miserable than Dou E.


    At this time, the leaders of the five tribes stare at Joba with strange eyes, which makes him a little creepy. It seems that he did all the things he said.

 Chapter 839

    Qioba was very uncomfortable when he was forced to ask. Wan Sheng immediately said, "brother qioba, Princess Jasmine has been arrested by mourning Ba and elder Danqi. I don''t know what the situation is..."


    Wan Sheng tells qioba what happened to him and Dabai. The latter suddenly laughs, which makes people very puzzled. The ape non leader suddenly roars: "Your Highness, is it true that what your highness said?"


    Everyone was waiting for Joba''s answer. They had to admit it to believe it.


    After choba laughed, his eyes were cold and he said, "my brother is dead! Today, you and my brother should make an end! At that time, I entrusted Molly to you. How did you agree to be my brother, and now what do you do? If you want to succeed to the leader of the emperor''s father, why didn''t you make it clear earlier? Why did you use this kind of abusive means? When did you become such a person who did everything for your purpose? Are you still the brother whom you have always loved? "


    "Joba, don''t talk nonsense here! If you don''t give up your hand, we will use your head to pay homage to the immortal spirit of the emperor''s father! " Elder Danqi gave a cold drink and said that he would start.


    "Wait a minute!" "Don''t you want to know the truth? I have a witness, too


    As soon as the voice of qioba''s golden people fell, a hearty laughter came from outside the gilt hall. Wan Sheng felt it carefully and then he began to smile, but everyone was puzzled.


    In the blink of an eye, jojoba''s own face with a smile and another person flashed into the hall.


    They all looked at each other and were surprised. The other one was Princess Jasmine.


    The most astonished are mourning Ba and elder Danqi. The latter two look at each other, but they don''t expect that Joba has rescued Molly.


    "All tribal leaders, please listen to me! You and others have been cheated by mourning Ba and Danqi elder! They conspired to do everything. His highness Joba was wronged! They were afraid that I would tell the truth today, so they locked me up. Fortunately, his highness choba arrived in time and rescued me, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable... "


    Princess Jasmine stated the facts with emotion. All the five tribes were shocked. At the moment, they seemed to have confidence in Joba again. Instead, they glared angrily at the mourning Ba and elder Danqi.


    "No nonsense!" Elder Danqi roared and wanted to fight against Princess Jasmine. He was stopped by ape Fei and the other four leaders. Nearly 100 people from the five tribes immediately took action and confronted the eight elders. The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Master! What happened? Is this going to start? " Dabai sighs and signals Wansheng to wait for an opportunity to leave.


    "Stupid pig! Don''t you see so many people supporting Joba? What are you afraid of? Now we have an advantage. Don''t rush to go! " Wan Sheng relaxed at this time, and he was glad to see that Joba was popular.


    "Leaders, don''t listen to Molly''s nonsense. She was hoodwinked by Joba and deliberately framed me and elder Danqi!" Bereaved Ba now recovered calm, appears to be very calm, but Princess Jasmine said amazing words.


    "Tribal leaders! His highness qioba is the son of the emperor''s father. He can inherit the position of leader. He has no motive to do these things. On the contrary, he has enough motive to lose his father, who is not related to the emperor''s father! "


    "What


    Everyone stared at the astonishing woman with shocked eyes. The latter saw that they didn''t seem to believe it, and then continued: "originally, he coveted the position of leader when he was dead, but he knew that he couldn''t compete with his highness choba, so he began to plan everything, and his helper was this dignified Danqi elder!"


    Elder Danqi glared at Princess Jasmine and wanted to kill the "dangerous" woman immediately. The latter immediately said, "you must be very curious why elder Danqi supports mourning Ba to be the leader of SUMO tribe. Hum, I''m afraid that no father in the world would not expect his son to be the leader. What''s more, this is the dream that elder Danqi has never realized, He wants his son to do it for him


    "What! Princess Jasmine, you mean... "Everyone exclaimed.


    "Yes! Elder Danqi is the father of bereavement! Joba and bereaved Ba are half brothers Princess Jasmine has revealed a surprising secret.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Elder Danqi suddenly gave a long sneer and said, "Molly, how do you know? It seems that the elder should have killed you long ago! "


    Elder Danqi''s words are tantamount to directly admitting the words of Princess Jasmine.


    Everyone, including Wan Sheng and Dabai, was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was the illegitimate son of elder Danqi. No wonder he spared no effort to support him. In this way, his behavior was very logical.


    However, people are more curious about what''s inside.


    "If you don''t know, don''t do it yourself! Elder Danqi, the emperor''s mother told my concubine about all this before it fell. She doesn''t want to look at you any more and make a mistake. Do you understand? " Murmured Molly.


    Elder Danqi suddenly turned pale: "impossible! I fell in love with the emperor''s mother when I was young. It was Zuo Rong, the shameless man, who robbed me of love. For the sake of my beloved, I would rather give up the position of tribal leader. But Zuo Rong, the despicable man, cheated his only brother. After he tricked me into giving up the position of leader, he deliberately used a trick to lie about my accident when I went out, cheating the emperor''s mother''s feelings! All this belongs to me. Of course, I want to take it back. I want my son to inherit the position of leader! Is that wrong? "


    "Well! I deliberately told Zuo Rong about it when he broke through, which made him lose his mind and finally fall. This is what he deserves! He should have died long ago Elder Danqi told with a sneer.


    Then they understood the reason. It turned out that elder Danqi and Emperor zuorong were brothers. The former was brother and should have inherited the position of leader of SUMO tribe. The latter used the means to make him lose the position of leader and his beloved woman.


    It seems that it was later that elder Danqi used his own means to retaliate, which led to today''s disaster.


    From the perspective of elder Danqi, it seems that everything he has done is right. Then, if you use your own value standard to measure everything, there will be problems.


    What is right and what is wrong, who can really distinguish clearly.


    Although zorong had some problems, he had already fallen, and the sumo tribe developed very prosperously under his leadership. Although Danqi elder hated him, he also gave the former a green hat, and the emperor''s mother gave birth to a funeral for him, which showed that she still had a deep friendship with him. If she retaliated, Danqi elder had succeeded.


    When is the time for retribution? The dead are gone. Let it return to the dust.


    If a person with such a strong vengeance really becomes the leader of a big tribe, he may not be an excellent leader. Maybe he has his own destiny, but elder Danqi is just confused by his obsession.


    "Elder Dench! You have your troubles, but it has nothing to do with us! The lives of our five tribes were saved by the emperor''s father. We must support his highness choba to succeed him as the new leader Ape''s eyes are not determined to cut the railway.


    The other four leaders also nodded in support of Joba.


    "Well! This is the end of the story. Cut the crap! Those who stand in my way will die With a cold hum, elder Danqi suddenly rushed in from outside the gilding hall. Several ten guards immediately stood behind the eight elders and confronted the five tribes.


    "Listen! If you and others are willing to give up helping the tyrant, I will let bygones be bygones. If you are stubborn and continue to do evil for the tiger, there will be no amnesty for you! " Joba shouts and guards the way to the crowd.


    Dozens of guards looked at each other, but they didn''t make a move to surrender. Qioba was furious and ordered that nearly 100 star puppet emperors of five tribes were in trouble at the same time. Eight star partial emperors and dozens of star puppet emperor level guards of the other side didn''t show any weakness. The two sides applied various laws at the same time, and two waves of huge law energy collided with each other.


    "Boom!" With a great crash, the whole golden gilding hall collapsed in an instant, people fell into melee, and the battlefield continued to spread.


    Everywhere are pictures of flying around, chasing and fighting each other.


    Wan Sheng had already felt the danger, immediately called out the can pearl, and took Dabai to hide. The can Pearl was pounded by the unparalleled energy and flew out directly.


    "Master! What a horrible scene! Let''s get out of here! Let''s not get involved in the fight between so many kings in the starry sky, so as not to be hurt by mistake! " Even in the bright pearl, Dabai can feel the huge impact of law everywhere, no matter which regiment is not to be underestimated.


    Wan Sheng was not in a hurry to leave. After entering the sumo tribe, he realized that the space in the mountain was as big as many stars. He and Dabai could not feel the boundary together.


    Therefore, for those fighting stars, as long as he controls the bright pearl and hides far enough, he won''t be hurt by mistake. In fact, Wan Sheng is a little worried about Joba. Even if he wants to leave, he has to make sure that he is safe.


    When a friend is in trouble, Wan Sheng can''t stand by, let alone leave without saying goodbye.


    In terms of overall strength, the five tribes should be stronger. However, after a previous confrontation between the two sides, the two sides have now formed a disorderly regiment, separated many small battle groups, scattered and fought fiercely.


    Wansheng and Dabai are hiding in the bright pearl, searching for qioba''s figure, trying to help him.


    "Boom!" An energy shock wave came, and chanmingzhu was just like the recruits wandering around in the war field, a little dizzy, avoiding the bombardment of artillery.


    After dodging the aftereffects of several waves of attacks, Wan Sheng finally found that Joba appeared in a regiment not far from the right front.


    Ape Fei and the leaders of the other four tribes are fighting with elder Danqi. They are attacking each other like a tsunami. Wan Sheng and Dabai are shocked.

 Chapter 840

    Even if he fought against five great powers close to the star biased emperor at the same time, elder Danqi did not show any weakness. After all, he was an old star biased emperor with incomparable strength.


    Qioba also joined the battle group and used various gold rules to attack from the side. Elder Danqi was still invincible with one enemy and six.


    After arriving at the star emperor, there is a level difference in accomplishments, and there is a huge difference in strength. If not for the five tribal leaders who are about to break through the puppet emperor, I''m afraid Danqi would have gained an advantage long ago, and even killed a tribal leader.


    "Boom!" At the same time, the leaders of the five tribes attack the Danqi elders with their own rules.


    Ape wing tribe leader ape non vibration back a pair of long wings, against the wind and fly to the sky, a roar: "ah! Ah The two big axes at his waist were in his hands. He waved his arms, and the two axes tried their best to chop down. With a "buzz", countless tornadoes came out and went straight to Danqi elder in the distance, vowing to tear them to pieces.


    The two giant axes are the famous magic weapons of ape non leader. Lingfeng Yanyue axe is a fake artifact. Its head is half moon shaped and its body is silvery white. The Rune of the supreme law of axe body style is looming. At first glance, it is a very powerful magic weapon.


    Kapeya, the leader of the Viper tribe, twisted her slender and soft waist and showed an attractive smile. Her purple and black lips were slightly open. She was as charming as she was.


    With the sound of "whoosh", a large amount of green mist is ejected from her mouth. The spiritual power of the supreme law of water system fills the surrounding space instantly. In the blink of an eye, dozens of virtual shadows appear in the space. Her enchanting body constantly changes its position and puzzles the enemy. It''s hard to tell which one is her real one. The mirage law is full of the whole space, Those mists are quietly spreading around the Danqi elder. Her figure seems to attack from a certain direction at any time, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    Du Peng, the leader of the Dujuan tribe, shakes and turns into a plant like body. Countless fibrous roots grow wildly under his feet and stretch around quickly. It seems that they are not aggressive. In fact, they are very dangerous. Once the transparent fibrous roots touch the enemy''s body, they will immediately wrap them tightly, parasitize the other''s body at a very fast speed, and suck up all the blood in the other''s body, To his death.


    The leader of the Hao clan tribe and the moose moxibustion of the head of the deer and Shu tribe attacked the two directions of the Dun * elders, one left and one right, and the former huge pig suddenly flashed and burst into flames. The whole body burned up and became a huge fireball. The black thorn of the whole body became a burning torch instantly. With a roar like killing a pig and a shaking of his bulging belly, "Shua Shua" a large number of sharp torches were fired out of the body, like thousands of arrows. With the power of burning and bursting of the supreme law, they shot at elder Danqi, as if they wanted to burn him to ashes and cremate him directly.


    The leader of Moyan is as big as a mountain, with a big mouth. "Bang bang bang" is like a giant gun. Tens of thousands of giant stone balls are ejected in one breath, with a diameter of hundreds of meters. It''s like a meteorite hitting the earth and hitting elder Danqi.


    The five leaders made powerful attacks one after another, vowing to besiege elder Danqi to death.


    However, the surrounded Danqi elder was not flustered. With a loud shout, the imperial power of the star sky was overwhelming, which virtually weakened the power of the five men''s attack. The gap in cultivation immediately appeared.


    Elder Danqi reacted quickly. His old face didn''t show any fear. He waved his arms, and the dark clouds gathered around his body in an instant. It seemed that the layers formed one cloud barrier after another to protect himself.


    In the dark clouds, there was a loud sound of "zizizi" discharge. In a moment, an electric light cut through the clouds, and a huge lightning aperture completely covered the body of elder Danqi.


    Among the lightning and flint, the five rules attack and bombard like lightning, "bang bang!" It''s hitting the lightning diaphragm continuously.


    There was a loud "boom" and sparks everywhere. All the attacks were engulfed and divided by the thunder and lightning aperture. The five people''s strong law siege still could not break the thunder and lightning aperture. A huge energy recoil took elder Danqi as the center, pounding all around.


    "Not good" Wan Sheng screams, and runs in a hurry to bless the Pearl. The Pearl becomes brighter and brighter in an instant. Most of the recoil energy shock wave is reflected by the bright surface of the Pearl, but some of it still collides with it, making the Pearl fly backwards.


    Wansheng and Dabai, who are hiding in it, are frightened. If they don''t have this artifact to resist, they will be seriously injured.


    Wan Sheng saw that qioba''s position was extremely dangerous. He immediately controlled the speed of light of the Pearl, and directly sucked the latter into the Pearl to resist the energy recoil.


    Without hesitation, the leaders of the five tribes summoned their own magic weapons one after another, showing their ability to resist the huge energy shock wave.


    Ape non leader put two Lingfeng Yanyue axes in front of him, the two axes suddenly became huge, and then split forward, a windwall blocked in front of him to resist the impact of the energy. Leader kapeya''s graceful figure flashed, and warily hid behind ape non leader.


    With a "boom" sound, the energy burst through the wind wall and directly hit Lingfeng Yanyue axe, flying ape Fei and kapeya far away. Ape Fei immediately protected his and kapeya''s bodies with his wings, and resisted with wind wall and artifact twice to avoid injury.


    Moyan, the leader of Lushu tribe, immediately had a flash of thought. Thousands of hills were set up in front of him, interspersed with each other, to buffer the huge energy impact. Leader xianchuang and leader dupeng also hid behind the hills.


    Between the lightning and flint, the energy impact is like the explosion of a nuclear bomb, and the aftereffect directly skips over a thousand hills, "Dong! Dong! Dong Qianshan collapsed in an instant, and the power of the energy shock wave weakened a lot, but it still drove the three leaders of Moyan, xianchuang and Du Peng far away. Fortunately, they all had imperial armor, otherwise they would be injured.


    It seems that the elder Danqi on the opposite side also suffered a big impact and flew backward for a long distance, but he was well protected by the thunder and lightning aperture and was not injured.


    The leaders of the five tribes are well grounded in their advance and retreat, and they have laws of attack and defense. They have a very tacit understanding. It seems that they often work together against the enemy.


    Qioba was still in shock. Although he was very angry, he had to admit that elder Danqi was too strong. It seemed that the five tribal leaders were not his opponents.


    Joba, who entered the bright pearl, regained his mind a little and felt the abundant light energy. For a moment, he couldn''t help but look at Wan Sheng with new eyes. He was surprised and said, "brother huangquan, where did you get this artifact? It''s so powerful! However, with your current cultivation, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to exert the real power of the artifact before you reach the star emperor. It''s OK to use it for defense! "


    "Brother Joba, it seems that elder Danqi is very difficult to deal with! Do you have a better way? " Wan Sheng nodded slightly, did not explain the origin of Chan Mingzhu, asked immediately.


    Qiao BA''s face sank, and he frowned: "after all, elder Danqi is the emperor of the starry sky. His cultivation can crush us. Even if the five leaders join hands, it''s hard to win. It seems that he hasn''t done his best! However, today we must kill him anyway and clean up the door for the sumo tribe! "


    "Brother Joba, in that case, Dabai and I will help! I don''t believe that elder Danqi can be one against seven! " The eyes of all living beings are clear, and the way is determined.


    "Good! Little brother, with the help of you and Dabai, I believe we can kill the traitor of this tribe! " Jojoba''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it, and he immediately became energetic.


    After escaping the huge energy backlash, Wan Sheng lamented that the internal space of the sumo tribe was vast and solid, and seemed completely unaffected by the energy impact. If this was the outer universe, I''m afraid there would have been a space crack, causing irreparable disaster, and even many innocent creatures were killed.


    At the sign of Joba, the three of them flew out of the Pearl at the same time. The former became a huge golden man, and roared: "old Danqi thief, die!"


    Qioba grabs the space with both hands, the golden light flashes, and the golden snowflakes suddenly float in the sky.


    All of a sudden, the golden snowflake turned into a rain of golden arrows. Countless sharp golden arrows shot at the slightly relieved elder Danqi, making people have no place to hide. It seems that they want to pierce their hearts.


    It can be seen that choba''s anger towards elder Danqi has reached the extreme, and he wants to execute the culprit immediately.


    The hatred of killing his father is irreconcilable. It seems that Joba bestows all his anger on the "swish swish" arrow rain, as if he can''t get rid of the hatred of elder Danqi.


    Elder Danqi didn''t seem to be in a panic. With one hand, the clouds covered his head, and the black clouds rolled. The golden arrows with Joba''s incomparable anger were submerged, and did no harm to him.


    "Well! You and other rats, let''s go together! Today I will take back what I lost! " Elder Danqi doesn''t seem to want to run. He is still as steady as Mount Tai in the face of the siege of the five tribal leaders and Wansheng and Dabai, who joined later. Wansheng has a trace of admiration for his calm momentum.


    At this time, the leaders of the five tribes also gathered around qioba, and everyone was motivated to fight. Today, they vowed to get rid of elder Danqi.


    With the light hand of elder Danqi, qioba''s attack was easily defused, which shocked Wan Sheng. How powerful is he? Is it that there is such a big gap in strength when his cultivation reaches the star king?


    "Don''t worry, your highness! Danqi, an old man, can''t escape today. He is at the end of his rope. As long as we join hands to attack a few more times, he will be arrested! " Ape is not the leader. His voice is loud and his eyes are confident.

 Chapter 841

    "Yes! His highness Joba, call your friend. We''ll fight with him. We''re tired to death of this old thief! " The leader of kapeya''s eyes were charming, and he said in a soft voice.


    The other three leaders nodded one after another. At the same time, they all looked at the elder Danqi opposite, as if they were looking at the dying man.


    Wan Sheng was a little puzzled. He asked himself that when he was in the supreme realm of the stars, he could not fight back at convenience as long as he was under the pressure of many people on the star map. Although the cultivation of the five tribes was very close to the emperor of the stars, he had not yet broken through. How could he be so confident.


    If Wan Sheng and Dabai are to join hands with elder Zhan Danqi, I''m afraid that he has no fear of the latter in terms of spiritual defense, and compete with the power of the law. Wan Sheng is still a little guilty. He still remembers the terrible experience of emperor Zhan Hun last time, so he won''t trust him.


    In fact, what Wan Sheng doesn''t know is that the leaders of the five tribes are all experienced in all kinds of battles. Compared with the elder Danqi, even though they suffer some losses in cultivation, everyone has their own magic weapon and backhand. In the face of the elder Danqi''s pressure, they naturally won''t carry it hard. That''s a fool''s way of fighting.


    If you fight alone, the five will not be the opponents of the Danqi elder. However, the five will use the power of the law to strengthen their magic weapons. Their attack is comparable to the attack of the ordinary star partial emperor. Moreover, the five will fight more and less for the latter, which will make the latter have no time to exert their authority. If they cooperate with their tacit attack, they will win.


    What''s more, the life and death struggle between the star emperors usually lasts for a long time. The five lords of the Terran and the original Orc Shen Peng had a fierce battle to win or lose. The five leaders just wanted to keep the battle line longer, fight a war of attrition with the elder Danqi, and finally kill each other.


    But elder Danqi didn''t seem to be afraid of his performance, which made Wan Sheng wonder if he had a back hand!


    When Wan Sheng was puzzled, a silver light suddenly appeared behind elder Danqi, and a familiar figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Mourning? He didn''t run away? " Wan Sheng recognized the man at a glance.


    "Master, this mourner looks more disgusting than Joba. Let''s kill him first!" Dabai looked at the hypocritical look of mourning Ba and said with disdain.


    "Don''t worry! I''m afraid it''s up to big brother Joba to decide! " Wan Sheng comforted Dabai.


    Qioba glared at the half brother with a complicated mood. In those years, their mother, the emperor''s mother, died soon after she was born. She once told qioba to take good care of the brother. As a brother, the former had done a good job, and even gave up her beloved woman, Molly, to her. However, the latter''s behavior disappointed him.


    Even though mourning Ba coveted the position of SUMO tribe leader and framed him, qioba didn''t kill him until the latter learned about the conspiracy between elder Danqi and mourning Ba, and that they even wanted to kill Princess Jasmine. The only remaining brotherhood in his heart was also cut off by mourning BA''s behavior, Joba had made up his mind to execute the frustrated brother.


    "Mourn! You still have face! Today, I will use the heads of you and the old thief of Danqi to commemorate the spirit of the emperor''s father! " Joba said, then flew to the mourner.


    The five tribal leaders attack at the same time and go straight to the Danqi elder. Wan Sheng sees that qioba and bereaved Ba are brothers, so he''d better not interfere, so he takes Dabai to join the siege of the Danqi elder.


    The two brothers are the great powers of the supreme law of the golden system. The two forces of the golden system collide violently in space, and the sparks of "Ding Ding Dang" splash everywhere, gorgeous and incomparable, but it''s hard to separate them for a moment.


    Elder Danqi wanted to take care of his own flesh and blood. The five leaders'' offensive has made him worry about himself. Wansheng and Dabai have joined in. Although Wansheng doesn''t pay attention to the public, he knows that it''s taboo to belittle the enemy in the battlefield.


    Elder Danqi immediately flew to one side. His purpose was obvious. He wanted to distance himself from the mourner. He didn''t want the five leaders to turn around their guns and go straight to the mourner when they were fighting against him. If the latter was captured, he would be very passive. Therefore, it''s safer to stay away from them.


    However, the elder Danqi is very confident in his son when he fights with Joba. It seems that Joba is not his opponent in his heart.


    The leaders of the five tribes were full of anger. They were so angry that they wanted to kill the elder of Danqi. So they rushed to catch up.


    Wan Sheng hesitated at the moment. After a quick thought, he still flew to the direction where elder Danqi left. At present, after all, elder Danqi is the most difficult to deal with.


    When Wan Sheng arrived, he found that the top of elder Danqi was covered with thick black clouds, and the lightning was "Zizi" in the clouds. With the change of his formula, the thick black clouds suddenly spread around, such as black clouds, which filled the whole space instantly, covering the five leaders, Wan Sheng and Dabai.


    Wan Sheng was surprised. His sincere way indicated that there was a great danger hidden in the black cloud. He immediately reminded ape Fei and others to be more careful.


    Is elder Danqi showing his real ability now? Dabai is also surprised and says: "master, this elder Danqi is not simple. It seems that he has a back hand. How can we attack?"


    "No hurry! Let''s see first! In the eyes of the five leaders, we are just soy sauce makers. Just look at the time machine and help them! " Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    It''s not that Wan Sheng wants to stand by, but he doesn''t believe that he and Dabai can play a key role. At present, these people''s accomplishments are all higher than him. If he takes the initiative to attack, if he is directly hit back by elder Danqi, he will be shameful, and it may be counterproductive.


    The most important thing for a man is to know himself. However, Wan Sheng is a little too modest, because he and Dabai have not really fought against the star emperor, so he does not know what his actual combat power is.


    Wulei King Kong, who was defeated before, is just a puppet of the other side. Wan Sheng does not naively think that he is very powerful in the inner universe, and even considers himself a strong man.


    The leaders of the five tribes were not vegetarians. They also felt that elder Danqi was about to make a big move, and they didn''t care if Wan Sheng would make a move. They immediately dispersed, surrounded the latter, and confronted them from five directions, as if they were arranged according to a certain rule.


    Wansheng and Dabai are on the periphery of the five people''s circle, constantly wandering and flying, waiting for the opportunity to move, and also want to distract the Danqi elder''s attention.


    Just listen to elder Danqi''s roar, thunder roars from the rolling clouds in the space, like the fury of God, resounding through the sky, giving people a huge sense of oppression. It seems that there is a fierce and unpredictable monster hidden in the clouds.


    All of a sudden, the five leaders were surprised and realized the danger. They immediately backed back and expanded the encirclement. Wansheng and Dabai fled further.


    "Ouch!" With a roar, a huge shadow appeared beside elder Danqi.


    "What''s going on? Do you have any helpers Wan Sheng sighed.


    Without turning his eyes, Dabai stared at the huge shadow. He was shocked and said in surprise: "it''s not good! Master, that should be the accompanying life of elder Danqi! "


    "What! Elder Danqi also has accompanying life? Doesn''t that mean we have to deal with two star biased emperors? " Wan Sheng seems to be scared. It''s hard to deal with a single Danqi elder. If there is another unknown accompanying life, it must be as powerful as the latter.


    Wansheng and Dabai have such an accompanying relationship, so it''s hard to deal with people who have accompanying life, which is equivalent to an extra helper.


    "Dabai, do you know what race that shadow is?" Wan Sheng asked quickly, saying that Dabai was more sensitive and knew more than him.


    Dabai shook his head and said helplessly: "master, as soon as it appears, I feel something. It should be some kind of ORC in the inner universe! However, that guy''s strength is not under the Danqi elder. We are in trouble now! "


    "Huangquan, xiaobailong, you should step down first, so as not to hurt you by mistake. Our five can deal with the old Danqi thief!" Wansheng and Dabai are talking, and the sound of ape non leader comes from their ears.


    "What! Are they crazy? The accompanying life of elder Danqi has come out. Will they continue to besiege him? " Wan Sheng was very surprised.


    "Master, don''t underestimate these five tribal leaders. They should all be senior members of the sumo tribe. Naturally, they know Danqi very well. Since our strength is despised by others, it''s good to watch! By the way, let''s learn some combat experience! " Dabai could see it clearly and said lightly.


    Wan Sheng is right to think about it. Since his strength is inferior to others, don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. It''s better to keep a low profile. It''s a good idea to watch the battle. If you watch these real strong men fight, you can learn a lot, which is very beneficial to cultivation.


    As a result, Wan Sheng whispered back to ape non leader, then with Dabai, he retreated a long way back, turned on his sensing ability, paid attention to the changes in the war situation, and also paid attention to the situation on qioba''s side.


    The five leaders showed no weakness and glared at elder Danqi and the huge shadow.


    When the ape was not the leader, he roared like King Kong, and his white wings were shocked. Suddenly, four arms were born from his back, and two heads grew out of his left and right shoulders. Suddenly, he became "three heads and six arms". His huge body became three times larger, towering like a mountain, overlooking elder Danqi and the huge black figure.


    The leader of Moyan shook his body, and with the sound of "Hula", his huge body collapsed and broke into fine quicksand. He went straight to the ape non leader''s huge body and flew away. In the twinkling of an eye, the Yellow fine sand spread up from ape non leader''s foot, covered his whole body in the twinkling of an eye, and quickly condensed and became very strong, It seems that the ape non leader is dressed in a very suitable rock armor.

 Chapter 842

    Hyenachuang leader has become a huge fireball, ready to attack Danqi elder at any time.


    Du Peng''s slender waist twists, and three dark green leaves on his head seem to have been injected with excessive growth hormone. He grows crazily. In the blink of an eye, everyone is in a forest full of strange vitality, and seems to be attacked by countless plant life at any time.


    A thick fog filled the dense forest. The graceful posture of leader kapeya was looming in the dense fog and the dense forest. His graceful figure was constantly changing, adding to the horror and strangeness of the dense forest.


    Elder Danqi and the huge shadow were surrounded by five leaders without fear.


    From the bottom of elder Danqi''s heart came the huge shadow with a low roar: "Danqi, who should I be? Who has the ability to force you to summon me out? It''s these five unsightly rats!"


    "Brother Lei, don''t look down upon these five younger generations. They have grown up very fast and are no longer the children of the past! Otherwise, I won''t ask brother Lei to help me! " At this time, Danqi elder showed his recognition of the strength of the five leaders.


    This huge shadow is the companion of elder Danqi, one of the primitive orcs in the inner universe, named Taowu. It is the power of the supreme law of the thunder system. Elder Danqi usually calls him "brother Lei".


    The shape of Taowu beast is like a fierce tiger. It has long black hair and curls slightly. It has a face similar to human race. Its eyes are like bronze bells, its voice is like thunder roar, its tusks are sharp, its face is detestable, and its nature is cruel. It''s a chance for elder Danqi to become a companion.


    In fact, elder Danqi also felt the determination of the five people to kill him, so he called out Taowu beast just in case. After all, zorong emperor was killed by him. The latter treated the five people like flesh and blood. How could the five leaders give up their hatred of "killing their father".


    "Well! What about growth? For us, it''s no match! " The huge shadow hummed coldly.


    Wan Sheng is very curious about what monster the huge shadow is. Just as he and Dabai are watching the battle outside, the five leaders begin to act.


    The ape is not the leader. Although his body is as big as a mountain, it is as smart as the wind. Wearing "rock armor", he suddenly flashes to the sky. His mountain like body rotates at high speed, and his six arms stretch out. With the rapid rotation of his body, it stirs up the elements of the wind system in the space, forming countless air currents and making a "buzzing" sound, His whole body seemed to become a giant hairdryer.


    "Hurricane blades Ape is not the leader of a low roar, the rapid rotation of the body to produce a strong wind blade tornado, constantly cutting touch everything, straight to the Danqi elder and his companion animals rushed, if not for the inner universe space bearing capacity is strong enough, I''m afraid the wind blade tornado cut out the space crack.


    Even Wan Sheng outside the regiment felt the great power of the wind blade tornado. He and Dabai quickly hid in tianxuanzhu. Even if they were watching the battle, they were in danger of being injured by mistake. It was better to be cautious.


    Wan Sheng roughly estimated that if the ape is not the leader of this hurricane blade, it will not only cut and destroy a few stars, but also create several cracks in space. He could not help but wonder at the strength of the inner universe''s space endurance. How did the inner universe come into being and why it was so different from the outer universe.


    "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! " The huge Taowu beast gave a cold snort, and his figure was in a flash. Suddenly, a ferocious face popped up from the thick clouds. His mouth was wide open, showing his terrible fangs, and his throat trembled, "ah! Oh


    With a loud roar, the peerless power of thunder roar rule spread out, the clouds changed, and there was a loud "click". Several extremely thick black lightning, accompanied by the roar of thunder, chopped at the hurricane blade of ape non leader.


    In the blink of an eye, the two forces of the law collided madly, the thunder was shining, the wind was whimpering, the black lightning was like a huge sword, Shengsheng split the wind blade tornado in half, and the ape non leader''s hard strike was easily resolved by the monster.


    However, ape non leader''s attack sounded the bugle of the other four.


    Leader Du Peng and leader kapeya made use of the mutual blessing of water system and the law of wood system. The dense forest grew more unbridled. Under the cover of thick fog, they quietly approached elder Danqi and his companion animals, as if countless horrible black hands were stretched out to the latter two, trying to strangle them alive.


    Dense leaves of the thick forest crazily reach out to the monster and elder Danqi, which are full of vines, thorns, branches and leaves, all kinds of plant life, and even countless thick and incomparable roots below, just like countless octopus, attacking them crazily with their long tentacles.


    Danqi''s old face was fearless. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he jumped to the back of the shadow. Then his two hands changed constantly. The black clouds around them suddenly became very thick, and the internal situation of the clouds could not be seen by the naked eye.


    At this time, the leader of kapeya also took action. His graceful posture was like a willow. Suddenly, it began to rain heavily in the sky. The rain became heavier and heavier, making the fog more dense. Every drop of rain was steaming hot and boiling. In less than half a moment, the two elders of Danqi were shrouded in a hot misty rain.


    The thick cloud was watered by the hot rain, gradually weakened a lot, and immediately became thinner.


    Leader Du Peng seized the opportunity and immediately controlled the plant life. He wrapped elder Danqi and his companion animals. They were wrapped into a huge ball in the blink of an eye. The thick roots still kept winding around the branches. There was lightning light in the gaps between the branches and leaves, but they were covered by a large number of branches.


    Wan Sheng was stunned to see that these leaders had a fight, and they actually had a tacit understanding.


    First of all, ape non leader uses the supreme rule of wind system to create a wind blade tornado, which can be regarded as testing the opponent''s strength and distracting.


    Then, Du Peng, the leader of the supreme law of the wood system, used his powerful law of life and the law of division to attack them. When they met the resistance of the clouds, leader kapeya used the law of rainstorm and the law of boiling to dissolve the clouds. Finally, leader Du Peng successfully trapped them with savage plant life.


    This series of attacks down, even the most powerful people are hard to resist, ah, a few people''s tacit cooperation, such as flowing water, seamless, can be called perfect.


    Then, what Wan Sheng didn''t expect was that the five men''s attack was not over yet. He heard leader kapeya''s charming voice: "hyana, it''s time for you to perform!"


    The head of hyena Chuang, who turned into a fireball, was impatient for a long time. Kapeya''s voice did not fall. Countless spiked hairs on his body had turned into flaming torches. When his bulging body shook, countless torches flew out of the body and shot into the sky, and then smashed into the huge wooden ball like a meteor shower.


    Between the electric light and flint, "sho sho" stabbed the torch firmly into the wooden ball. With a loud bang, the huge ball surrounding elder Danqi and his companion animals turned into a flaming fireball. This is the rhythm of the two people''s direct cremation.


    The burning hot air came from the pavement, and the fire was getting bigger and bigger.


    Wansheng and Dabai, who are hiding in tianxuanzhu, are shocked. Just imagine that if they were trapped in it, they would be burned to ashes in the end.


    It''s not over yet. The flaming fireball instantly ignites a huge fire. The rainstorm in the space suddenly stops and the fog quietly disperses. The three heads on the ape non leader mountain body open their mouths at the same time. With a "woo", they blow air to the fireball. Three strong winds blow in, which adds power to the uncontrollable fire. The fire burns more vigorously.


    Wan Sheng was in a cold sweat. If he was against these five people, he and Dabai would be tortured to death. The five people''s killing methods were too skillful and too casual.


    Wan Sheng''s conclusion was a little too early. The ape''s "rock armor" had already fallen off. The leader of Moyan didn''t know when he was restored. His four feet touched each other and made a "Ding Ding Dong" sound. Suddenly, he suddenly burst out: "the mountains are pressing the top!"


    Wan Sheng has only heard of Taishan pinnacle. What is "mountains pinnacle"?


    In a flash, Wan Sheng understood that dozens of huge mountains suddenly appeared over the flaming fireball, suspended in the air, like shells aiming at the target, waiting for something.


    With a roar from the leader of Moyan, the two sharp corners on the top of his head shook, and dozens of huge mountains crashed into the huge fireball that was burning.


    "Dong!" The first mountain suddenly hit on the fireball, and Mars splashed everywhere. The burning fireball emitted thick black smoke, and the smell of scorch diffused in the space, which was uncomfortable.


    The second mountain also followed, crashing down. With a loud bang, Wan Sheng felt like an earthquake and could not help shaking himself.


    Dong! Dong! Dong


    After dozens of times of continuous collapse like feelings, the mountain pressure of the leader of Moyan finally came to an end, and Wan Sheng and Dabai trembled. Elder Danqi and the companion beast who did not see the full picture, even if they had nine lives, they would not be able to do so!


    This is a massacre! It''s just a way to vent one''s anger!


    Through the observation just now, Wan Sheng has benefited a lot from the five people''s joint confrontation with the enemy. The supreme law cooperates with each other, and the power is too powerful for ordinary people to imagine.


    You should know that each attack of five people can destroy several stars. What''s the concept? That is to say, five leaders can use the power to destroy more than ten stars to deal with two stars. Even if the other party is too strong, they will become disabled.


    At this time, Wan Sheng had a sense of what he was thinking in the tianxuanzhu with his eyes closed. In the sea of knowledge, the picture of the joint attack of the five men just appeared. It seemed to give him a great inspiration and let him have a new understanding of the five elements psychedelic array in the inner world. If he had enough time, it seemed that he could arrange this array in the outer world, The power will also be very powerful.

 Chapter 843

    Wan Sheng decided that he would have a chance to study the array more in the future. Although he could not practice the five element supreme rule at the same time, he could try to arrange a five element psychedelic array in the real world.


    Since he came to the stage of Minghua education, he has greatly improved his ability of learning and understanding new things, and also increased his confidence.


    In fact, Wan Sheng was also shocked by the powerful power of the five tribal leaders. If he wants to survive in the inner universe, he must always remember to improve his own strength. Otherwise, one who is not careful doesn''t even know how to die, just like elder Danqi, who is a little higher than the five by virtue of his own cultivation. But he never thought that the five could be so powerful together. He didn''t even have a chance to breathe, It was wiped out by five people.


    Dabai looks at Wansheng as if he wants to understand something, but he doesn''t make a sound. He guards him in tianxuanzhu and quietly observes the war situation in the distance.


    Just as Wan Sheng was feeling something, suddenly a huge sense of crisis hit him. He was terrified. He immediately opened his eyes and said to the ape non leader in the distance: "ape is not the elder. Be careful! It seems that elder Danqi is still alive! "


    "What? Danqi and his companion animals should have been burned alive? " Dabai was also surprised.


    Wansheng seemed to think of something and said to Dabai: "hurry up! Let''s get back quickly! "


    "What''s the matter, master? That old thief of Dench must have only one breath left Dabai was puzzled, then suddenly felt something, suddenly changed color.


    Wan Sheng reminded that the ape was not the leader, and immediately controlled tianxuanzhu to retreat rapidly.


    Tianxuanzhu was so fast that he was far away from the five leaders'' regiment.


    Wansheng pulls Dabai to fly out of Tianxuan bead, and puts Tianxuan bead away. He maximizes the sensing ability of the way of sincerity, sensing the energy distribution of various elements in the surrounding space, and calculating what he is thinking.


    This made Dabai confused. Seeing Wansheng''s serious look, he didn''t dare to disturb him, so he had to wait in the air.


    Wan Sheng felt it for a long time, then closed his eyes slightly, and the ghost appeared in the inner world. He explored the law of the eye position of the five element psychedelic array in the world. With the blessing of the most sincere way, he soon understood the layout of the five element psychedelic array.


    The puzzled dabaishi couldn''t help but ask: "master, we are all far away from the regiment. What are you doing? Do you want to practice here? "


    Wan Sheng still did not answer, standing in the same place thinking about what.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Wan Sheng''s warning, ape non leader immediately became alert. He found out the fireball that had been smashed by more than a dozen mountains. He didn''t find the bodies of elder Danqi and his accompanying animals. He was shocked and immediately roared: "be careful, everyone! Danch, that old guy''s gone! We will fight back at any time! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge pressure came from the infinite sky.


    The other four leaders were shocked and fled.


    Because, accompanied by the unparalleled pressure, there is a huge lightning flare that can cover the area where five people live. Its diameter is 800000 kilometers, and its power can be seen.


    Five people felt the huge crisis, if they were hit by the lightning, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "What? How did Dench get away? Is this the real strength of elder Danqi? " There are many questions in the minds of several people.


    Ape non leader immediately yelled at the four: "listen to my command, we must defend at all levels! Time is pressing. I can''t hide it! "


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately understood that the leader of Moyan changed his feet and his head, and the two sharp antlers on his head suddenly became longer and thicker. A large amount of sand and gravel suddenly spewed out from the top of the antlers, and all of a sudden, the sand and gravel flew all over the sky. His mind turned and controlled the sand and gravel to form a hemispherical barrier with a thickness of 300000 kilometers over the five people, protecting them.


    Kapeya no longer showed a charming expression, but a cold and serious look. Her slender fingers moved rapidly. The water elements in the space gathered rapidly, and the temperature dropped suddenly. A 200000 km thick ice layer was formed inside the sand and stone barrier, just in case, to make a second layer of defense.


    At the foot of leader Du Peng''s feet, as if he had given himself chicken blood, the roots grew fiercely, and a large number of thick branches and leaves instantly grew up, which wrapped the five people into a protective cover with a diameter of 500000 kilometers.


    The ape was not the leader. Just as he wanted to form a wind wall outside the protective cover of the ball through the gap between the branches and leaves, he heard a loud noise.


    He immediately blocked his front with Lingfeng Yanyue axe and let four people hide behind him.


    Without waiting for everyone to be ready, the Thunderball first hit the sand and stone barrier, and the latter collapsed, shaking the whole space. The strong sand and stone barrier was smashed in an instant, and the Thunderball suddenly rushed to the thick ice layer, and the sound of "crackling" and ice breaking, The ice shield of leader kapeya was also broken.


    "The ape is not elder brother, that thunderbolt light ball unexpectedly so powerful, we are afraid..." several people feel uneasy for the first time.


    Ape non leader eyes dew fine awn, immediately roar: "bet a bet! Let''s concentrate our strength and strike out the strongest law force together


    Leader Du Zhen opened an exit directly behind the crowd, and five people withdrew the wooden ball shield at the same time. Five people were awe inspiring, and at the same time, they used their own power of law, and shot up abruptly. Five huge forces of law energy were added to the wooden ball at the same time, while leader xianchuang blew out a pillar of fire, which directly turned the wooden ball into a huge fireball.


    Lightning flares and giant fireballs collide with each other at a very fast speed, with a diameter difference of 300000 kilometers. Even if the latter has the power of five supreme laws, it is difficult to win.


    "Boom boom" a huge sound, comparable to the "super star" two instant explosion, the energy shock wave to five people bombardment, its power is far more than the explosion of two stars, if outside the universe, this scene has been comparable to the end of the world.


    Ape and other five people have a fake artifact Lingfeng Yanyue axe in front of them, but they are still hit by the unparalleled energy shock wave and fly nearly 100000 kilometers away.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    The impact of the unparalleled energy did not stop. After passing the five leaders, it radiated in all directions.


    Apart from gold buildings such as the gilt palace, many houses of the sumo tribe collapsed, and the towering ancient trees were blown to pieces by the energy shock wave. Other people who were close to each other were also affected, injuring more than a dozen stars.


    Fortunately, the internal space of the sumo tribe is large enough. If it were a small tribe, it would be in danger of being destroyed.


    It seems that the five people can''t believe what has happened. Elder Danqi has been surrounded by them and has taken a crazy attack. He should be either dead or wounded. How can he suddenly appear in the air and launch such a powerful counterattack.


    If it wasn''t for Wan Sheng''s prompt warning, ape Fei chieftain and others reasonably used the method of layer upon layer blocking and step by step defense, which virtually slightly weakened the attack power of lightning light bomb, otherwise, five people might be killed on the spot.


    The ape is not the leader. He feels scared when he thinks about it. At the same time, he can''t help but wonder about Wan Sheng, an outsider. In his early days as a puppet emperor, he was able to foresee danger.


    However, the danger did not lift, and the five people did not have time to adjust their breath and recover, so they felt another huge pressure from top to bottom.


    Another 800, 000 kilometer diameter lightning flare came at full speed.


    At the same time, Danqi elder''s old and ethereal voice came: "five rats, please die!"


    At this time, the elder Danqi was furious. In fact, he was lucky enough to escape. When the five people besieged him, his companion animal Taowu beast wrapped them up with the cloud rule and confused them. In fact, they had already quietly flew up into the sky and only used the cloud rule to create two virtual puppets in their original position.


    Before, elder Danqi said that he wanted Taowu beast to pay attention to five people, but he was careless. He didn''t expect that five people could burst out such a powerful attack in an instant, and they could do it all at once.


    If it wasn''t for Taowu beast''s quick reaction, I''m afraid they would have been seriously injured.


    The five thought they had trapped elder Danqi, so they attacked him crazily and let out their endless anger, which even angered elder Danqi.


    He and Taowu beast saw the right time. When the five relaxed a little, they attacked together decisively. The burst of power was so powerful that it was hard for the five to stop. It was strange that the latter seemed to defend in advance.


    Otherwise, the first attack can hurt five people seriously. How could elder Danqi miss the chance to kill five people and immediately fight with Taowu beast again? The second lightning light bullet immediately fell from the sky and went straight to the five leaders to smash them.


    "No! Let''s get out of the way Ape non leader roared to remind four people.


    However, several people who have been injured can''t escape. The defense prepared by the five people didn''t play a great role. Instead, they were shocked by the energy shock and vomited blood. Now they are injured, how can they retreat.


    However, after all, the five were all in the late stage of the star puppet emperor, and their cultivation was very close to the star partial emperor. They were not willing to wait to die. They tried their best to exert their own power of law again, and made joint efforts to attack upward, breaking out a huge power of law.


    At this time, with the mentality of death and posterity, the five people concentrated on exerting their own law power, and the five laws energy gathered together to meet the huge and boundless lightning.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise. The five people were unable to maintain their bodies. The five energy shock waves were deadlocked with the lightning bullets, as if the five giant hands had temporarily resisted the attack of the lightning bullets.


    However, with the passage of time, seeing that the shock wave of the five laws energy tends to be inferior and will be hit back by the lightning photoelasticity, suddenly, the power of the latter suddenly weakens, and the diameter of 800000 km rapidly shrinks, as if absorbed by some strange force, and gradually disappears.

 Chapter 844

    "Brother ape, what''s the matter? Are we inspired by the threat of death to have super potential to block the other side''s lightning attack? " The leader of Moyan doubts in amazement.


    The rest of them were surprised that when they were injured, how could they break out such a powerful force? Normally, their strength should not be as good as before, and how could they easily block the bombardment of lightning.


    "I don''t know! Maybe someone can help Ape non leader is also very puzzled, guessed.


    "What! Brother Lei, these five rats have been injured. How can they resist our attack? " Elder Danqi was shocked.


    If the five were well prepared, it would be possible for them to block the attack of him and Taowu beast, but they were all injured, so they "easily" defused their attack. It''s incredible.


    The elder of Danqi didn''t seem to believe in evil. He once again signaled Taowu beast that he must kill all five people to weaken the influence of the sumo tribe.


    If the leaders of the five tribes were buried here this time, the strength of the whole sumo tribe would be greatly damaged, which would be very beneficial to the death of its counterpart, the Molei tribe, and even the sumo tribe would be in danger of being destroyed.


    Therefore, the Danqi elder will fight with five people in sumo tribe without fear. If one thing cannot be obtained, it will destroy him. This is the real idea of the Danqi elder.


    With a dull "boom", elder Danqi and Taowu beast are interlinked. For the third time, they use the lightning light bullet. This is their Assassin''s mace "lightning star bullet". Its power can indeed destroy several stars. The destructive power is very strong. Many stars died of serious injury.


    It''s a miracle that the five leaders are still alive. The so-called ignorant people are fearless. Although they were in the same position with elder Danqi before, they had never seen his real powerful means, and they were filled with hatred. So they ignored each other and vowed to kill each other and avenge the great emperor zuorong.


    The five leaders who had escaped the disaster felt the great crisis again. This time, without hesitation, they directly dragged their injured bodies. Under the command of ape non leader, they immediately flashed to one side and quickly moved to avoid. It was very wise for them to give up their resistance at the first time. With their escape speed, they should be able to avoid the bombardment range of lightning star bombs.


    However, when the lightning star bomb fell to half the distance, it was suddenly pulled by some strange force and suspended in the air. Then it shrank in an instant. It was disassembled and disappeared. It was like a "super balloon" with a diameter of 800000 km, in which the gas was instantly drained. It disappeared strangely.


    Elder Danqi and Taowu beast were stunned at the same time. At this time, they realized that there seemed to be a mysterious power in the dark to help the five escape.


    Both of them are stars partial emperor, and they have rich fighting experience. However, they also feel a sense of fear in the face of such situation. Is it true that there is a star partial emperor who can defuse their powerful attack unconsciously? The power of that great power has far exceeded them.


    When the danger was relieved, the five leaders who were fleeing also stopped immediately and expressed their puzzlement one after another. There was no trace of who was helping.


    At this time, there was a sudden thunder in the sky, and several black lightning struck the direction of elder Danqi and Taowu beast.


    Before they knew what was going on, they were attacked by the thunder rules, which they were good at. They didn''t want to escape, but they found that the power of the lightning burst was very powerful, so they had to defend immediately.


    Taowu beast immediately opened his huge claw and grabbed it in the void, which also produced several flashes of lightning. He wanted to see who was the strong one of the supreme laws of the thunder system.


    For a moment, thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, two seemingly different but identical lightning confluenced, burst out a huge power, startled Taowu beast and Danqi elder back and forth.


    This kind of feeling is just like that someone is playing Wansheng and Dabai with the supreme law of darkness. How can we not make people angry.


    "Ray, what''s going on? Who''s doing it? Why are we not aware of it at all Elder Danqi was a little flustered at this time. Although he was the star emperor, there were many powerful people in the inner universe who were more powerful than him. He could only show his prestige in the sumo tribe. If there was a powerful star emperor, he and Taowu beast would be more ominous than lucky.


    Ape non leader and the other four people were also hoodwinked. Who could help, but the man refused to show up. At this time, the five people didn''t know whether to leave or stay here.


    Elder Danqi and Taowu beast retreated a long way, and just stabilized their bodies. Suddenly, a huge sense of crisis hit them. Behind them, a strong light hit them, and a huge lightning bullet hit them.


    "Lightning bullet?" Elder Danqi and Taowu beast exclaimed at the same time, "how can it be? This is our attack move


    That''s right. It was the "lightning star bullet" that struck them. It seemed that the attacker wanted to do the same thing, which made them both angry and shocked. How could the killing tactics they used to deal with the enemy be used by others.


    Two people have no time to complain, quickly to one side of the blink to avoid, compared with the lightning star bomb is extremely unwise, they will not make mistakes.


    As a result, when they were about to escape the impact range of the lightning star bomb, the 800000 kilometer diameter lightning light bomb suddenly burst, "boom" a loud bang, and a super strong energy shock wave radiated wildly around, covering the direction of their escape in an instant.


    Long Danqi is very old. He has never been so embarrassed before. He has been beaten all the time without even knowing who the enemy is, and he has to avoid his own killing moves. He feels very angry.


    Tao Wu beast, who is already grumpy, is even more furious. He doesn''t hide at all. He stands in the void. His body becomes huge, and his long black hair becomes thicker immediately. It looks very tough. He opens his mouth, his throat trembles, and sends out a thunderous roar. The powerful thunder roar method makes the surrounding space vibrate, and the thick clouds suddenly become solid, Around it, a thick protective cover is formed to compete with the energy shock wave of lightning photoelasticity.


    Elder Danqi realized that it was not good. Brother Lei was too reckless. Naturally, he knew the power of the lightning star bomb very well. He could not defend it by hard resistance. Although he hesitated, but the situation was urgent, he immediately called out the magic weapon electro-optic thunder voice coil. It was a silver metal ring with the Rune of the supreme rule of thunder engraved on it. It was like lightning, flickering and flickering. It seemed ordinary, In fact, it is powerful.


    The heart of elder Danqi flies around, and the voice coil of electric light and thunder becomes huge under his control. The two people are covered in it, forming a huge lightning aperture to protect them.


    Between the electric light and flint, the energy shock wave "bang" hit the lightning diaphragm outside the sound coil of the electric light and thunder. With a bang, it was as easy as piercing a balloon. The aftereffect of the energy shock wave forced them to go back a long distance.


    In fact, elder Danqi had no choice but to call out the artifact of thunder and lightning. If it wasn''t for the sake of saving his companion life, Taowu beast, he would not easily call out this artifact that he loved and hated.


    Thunder and lightning voice coil is a medium-sized artifact, but if the cultivation is not enough, it needs to bear its strong anti phage effect when using this magic weapon. Before the cultivation reaches the star emperor, every attack or defense with the help of its artifact will cause huge consumption to the user, which is also the reason why elder Danqi refuses to use it.


    However, when elder Danqi breaks through to the star emperor, this artifact will give him a terrible help. People with the same accomplishments may not be his opponents when using medium artifact.


    The artifact can be divided into high, medium and low level. Wansheng''s tianxuancanzhu is a low level artifact, but the tianxuancanzhu is divided into two parts: tianxuanzhu and canmingzhu. The special point is that it can bless the two extreme supreme laws of light and darkness. Therefore, if Wansheng can break the star emperor, he will understand the true meaning of the artifact, The power of the mysterious pearl in the sky is comparable to that of the medium-sized artifact.


    The burst energy of the lightning star bomb also rushed to the five tribal leaders. At this time, some of the five regretted that they didn''t leave in time. Now some of them didn''t have time to escape. The great sense of crisis oppressed them.


    Ape non leader clenched Lingfeng Yanyue axe in both hands and waved it hard. The two axes collided and "Dangdang" rang two times. Dozens of tornadoes blocked in front of five people, forming a tornado wind wall. He wanted to weaken the power of the energy shock wave.


    The other four also reluctantly used their own law to make corresponding defense.


    As a result, strange things happened, the huge energy shock wave just before it hit the tornado suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the void in the distance: "ape is not the leader, you quickly evacuate to the right rear, I have a way to deal with the old Danqi thief!"


    "The yellow spring? It''s Huang Quan, his highness choba''s friend. How can he... "Ape Fei chieftain''s eyes looked like a huge lantern, and his face was full of surprise. But he didn''t dare to hesitate, so he quickly signaled the four people who were also shocked to move to the right and behind.


    At this time, the space suddenly filled with smoke, the figure of five people disappeared in the thick smoke.


    "No! Ray, those five rats are gone With a cry of surprise, elder Danqi suddenly couldn''t find the location of the five.


    Taowu beast, a little calm, scanned the space where they were, suddenly realized something and said in dismay: "Danqi, we may be trapped in some kind of array!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    One word awakens the dreamer. After investigating for a while, elder Danqi suddenly finds that there is no one in the infinite space around him. The scope of consciousness scanning seems to be restricted by some kind of prohibition, which makes it impossible for him to explore outside.

 Chapter 845

    Realizing the problem, the two men were suddenly shocked. Who actually arranged the array to deceive the experienced elder Danqi and Taowu beast.


    Naturally, the answer is that Wan Sheng, the "idle man" who has been watching the battle on the outside, has set up a five element psychedelic array. Ever since he saw the scene of five tribal leaders besieging the elder Danqi, the five people''s cooperation of various supreme laws is perfect and tacit, he seems to have realized it.


    After ape Fei chieftain and others besieged elder Danqi and his companion animals, they thought that the latter two were either dead or wounded. Unexpectedly, the most sincere way suddenly warned that they were still alive and were ready to launch a crazy counterattack. Wan Sheng sent a message to remind the former in time.


    At the same time, although he was watching the war on the outside, he always wanted to do something. Suddenly, a bold idea came out from the bottom of his heart. Since he couldn''t do it head-on, it would be better to try to arrange a new understanding of the five elements psychedelic array on the outside of the war situation. It would be excellent if he could help the five leaders a little.


    As a result, Wan Sheng, with Dabai far away from the regiment, immediately summoned the five thunder needles from his inner world. This is a medium-sized artifact, and its real power is very powerful. Of course, Wan Sheng can''t exert the real power of the artifact at this time. However, he knows that the artifact is a very good treasure for him now, That''s a magic weapon worthy of the star emperor.


    Wansheng Shenzhi controls five strong Vajra five thunder needles, carefully senses the surrounding environment, and tries to recall the method of arranging the five elements psychedelic array in the inner world, as well as the selection basis of the array eye position and other details.


    Inspired by the attack style of the five leaders, Wan Sheng has a deep understanding of the space environment. This also depends on his breakthrough in the starry sky and the rapid progress of the dark supreme law. His space field can be spread to a starry sky in an instant. What is in the starry sky and what kind of supreme law has the most abundant spiritual power and is well distributed.


    Wansheng closed his eyes slightly, and the formula changed. Five Vajra and five thunder needles suddenly soared into the sky and flew in five different directions. Soon they automatically distributed their positions, absorbed the spiritual power of the five elements in the space, echoed each other and formed an array of their own. A huge encirclement was formed outside the battle group of elder Danqi and the five leaders, which was nearly the size of two stars.


    Then the positions of the five diamond and five thunder needles kept changing, but they kept the formation all the time.


    Even Wan Sheng was surprised by this, especially when elder Danqi and Taowu beast attacked the five leaders with the lightning star bullet for the first time, the burst of energy shock wave was quickly absorbed by the Vajra five thunder needle, which suddenly increased the power of the whole five elements psychedelic array.


    This made Wan Sheng feel excited. Although he didn''t understand the reason, he planned a powerful array with a try mentality.


    Wan Sheng is on the periphery of the five elements psychedelic array. He is experiencing the mystery of the array. Suddenly, his heart moves and finds that every inch of space, every thing and every detail in the array appears in his sea of knowledge like a movie. It seems that it is a live picture in his sea of knowledge.


    At that time, elder Danqi was infuriated and launched the second attack of the lightning star bomb. Wan Sheng was very anxious. He found that ape non leader and others seemed to have no power to fight. He immediately turned the formula and tried to use the array to stop them.


    As a result, a miracle appeared, and the whole array space was under his control, as if this was his inner world. He had the feeling that he could call the wind and rain in the five elements psychedelic array.


    However, the truth is that Wan Sheng thinks too much about it. The magic weapon of Vajra five thunder needle itself exists for the array. After receiving this magic weapon, although he understands the way to arrange the array, he can''t call the wind and the rain in the array at will. However, he can use the array to copy the same attack moves of the trapped person, so as to confuse the other party and open an outlet in the array, Let ape non leader and others out, these simple controls are OK.


    The previous attack on elder Danqi and Taowu beast is only the simplest way to attack the five elements psychedelic array. At present, it can only be regarded as a cover up. The exploration of elder Danqi''s consciousness is restricted by some kind of prohibition, which is just an illusion caused by the array. If he is calm enough, he should be able to escape from the five elements psychedelic array.


    It''s just that those who are in the game are fascinated by the dense fog in the five elements psychedelic array, and the five array eyes are constantly changing, which makes elder Danqi and Taowu beast can''t distinguish the direction at all. For a moment, they are in trouble. The longer they stay, the more depressed their will is, and the more difficult it is for them to escape from the sky.


    Wan Sheng, who has been paying close attention to their movements, has no intention of sparing them at all. He has been controlling the array and launching various attacks on them. Although they are illusions, they are very real to them. They have been unable to bear the disturbance and complain for a long time.


    At the beginning of setting up the five elements psychedelic array, Wansheng consumed a lot of fighting Qi. However, with the formation of the array, the five eyes of the array absorbed the spiritual power of the environment and maintained the operation of the array with the help of the natural force. On the contrary, the consumption of Wansheng was very small.


    People tend to be afraid of the unknown, especially when they fall into a very real illusion. At this time, elder Danqi and Taowu beast are avoiding the attack of various rules in the array. They are as embarrassed as they are.


    However, if they know that the law attacks they are avoiding are false, they will be angry to death.


    "Ha ha! Master, when are you so powerful that you can arrange such a powerful array! " Dabai, who is outside the five elements psychedelic array, asks curiously beside Wansheng.


    From Wan Sheng''s beginning to set up the array, Dabai looked at him in bewilderment. Until the array was finished, the former said, "this is the new array I learned after I received the five thunder needles of Vajra. It''s called" five elements psychedelic array. "


    Dabai and Wansheng are interlinked. After a careful induction, they find that the positions of the five diamond and five thunder needles are constantly changing. They are not fixed, but they are arranged according to certain rules. He can''t capture the specific position of the array eye, which makes Dabai strange.


    "Master, if you don''t get rid of the old Danchi thief and his companion animals, it''s like helping Joba clean up the door!" Dabai looks happy. He admires Wansheng sincerely and puts forward some suggestions. He has been looking down on elder Danqi for a long time. Especially after hearing about his crime, even Dabai can''t help but want to kill him to get rid of the harm for the people.


    "Stupid pig! It''s not so easy to kill two stars! You think I don''t want to? I''ve tried it several times and found that this array can''t cause fatal damage to the trapped people at present. Maybe my cultivation is not enough. I haven''t fully understood the real power of the artifact, so I can only trap them temporarily! " Wan Sheng explained helplessly.


    At this time, five people came from afar. They were the five tribal leaders including ape Fei.


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~ his highness Joba is really blessed to be able to make friends with a wizard like you! It''s really our good fortune, the good fortune of the sumo tribe! " The ape non leader, the leader, laughed and took five people to the two.


    Wansheng and Dabai quickly bow back slightly, the former said: "the ape is not the elder''s praise! I just want to help you! It''s the most important thing for his highness choba that the elders are safe and sound! "


    Five people heard that this young man from abroad is not only powerful, but also very modest. He also knows how to think for others. It''s really rare. They all look at Wan Sheng with new eyes.


    Kapeya, the leader of the Viper tribe, looked at Wansheng with a smile, showing a charming smile, and said in a soft voice: "boy of the yellow spring, you have such great ability, and you are so modest, don''t you make us ashamed! Ah, I''m only to blame that I''m old, or I''ll have to call you the son-in-law of the Viper tribe! "


    With that, kapeya did not forget to give Wan Sheng a wink, which made him cold sweat and goose bumps. He thought that the charm of this "Snake Girl" is very important. If you compare her combat strength, I''m afraid she''s a little better at other people''s charm. Fortunately, she''s not a lecher, or she''ll have to be taken away by him, I don''t know how I died in the end.


    "Ha ha ha ha, kapeya! Don''t tease our Savior Ape non leader laughed and gave capeya a white look.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be afraid. Leader kapeya is only joking with you. Don''t mind! " The leader of the Hao clan tribe, who was * a man with a sharp thorn, turned into a human figure. He explained with a smile.


    Looking at his fat and spiny body, Wan Sheng couldn''t help laughing. It was a hedgehog that looked like a pig. He couldn''t help thinking of his brother Yang Hecheng. He couldn''t help but feel more intimate with him and said with a smile: "elder hyena Chuang, you''re worried! How dare you care! My younger generation and his highness qioba are good brothers. They should contribute to the sumo tribe! "


    Moyan and Du Peng, the two tribal leaders of Lushu and Dujuan, did not say anything. They nodded slightly, and their eyes were full of praise and appreciation for Wansheng.


    Ape non leader''s face showed a happy look and asked: "huangquan, what kind of array are you using? Can you even surround the old Danqi thief and his accompanying animals?"


    "Five elements psychedelic array!" Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed. The name of the array came to his mind when he looked at the five thunder needles in the inner world. It was his own barking. However, the ape and others were surprised.


    Ape non leader carefully explored the five elements psychedelic array, and said in dismay: "this... Isn''t this the famous artifact of the five thunder diamond of the Murray tribe? How can it be with you? "


    Ape is not the leader. What he said means is that how can the artifact of Wulei King Kong be used by Wansheng, and the latter uses it to set up a new array.


    As soon as the other four heard it, they could not help but take a breath. They were more curious about the strength of the foreigner. They all looked at Wansheng as if they were looking at rare animals.

 Chapter 846

    "Yellow spring! Have you killed Wulei Jingang? " Chief kapeya asked.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. He didn''t dare to face her eyes full of charm. He quickly replied: "my younger generation and his highness Joba met in the destroyed zhehe tribe. Later, we were chased by Wulei Jingang..."


    Wan Sheng briefly introduces his previous experience, but conceals the process of using the netherworld fire source to collect Vajra five thunder needles. He just takes it with a simple sentence without too much explanation.


    After hearing this, the five people were even more shocked. They were very interested in Wansheng''s real strength, especially leader kapeya. His eyes were full of strange looks. It was estimated that if there were no other leaders present, she would probably jump on Wansheng and inquire about Wansheng''s situation.


    Of course, the leaders of other tribes will not try to break the casserole to find out one thing. After all, everyone has secrets that they can''t tell. Five people understand this basic respect for people.


    "Boy of the yellow spring, with you and his highness choba''s command, why don''t our sumo tribe become the most powerful race in the future?" The ape is not the leader of the tribe. He shows his admiration for Wansheng and seems to be full of hope for the future of the sumo tribe.


    "Thank you, ape is not the leader''s love, the younger generation''s strength is far from it!" Wan Sheng returned politely.


    There are no ten thousand or eight thousand big tribes like sumo tribe in the whole service area. Each big tribe has many sub tribes, covering a vast area of 500 trillion light years. Since the Yuan Dynasty, every big tribe wants to be the strongest tribe in the service area, but no tribe has really realized it. It can only expand its strength as much as possible, It''s good not to be swallowed by other big tribes.


    However, in the process of fighting between tribes, some big tribes are likely to collapse in an instant, and some small tribes will gradually grow and become new big tribes with mutual checks and balances.


    No matter how it changes, countless tribes in the five service areas belong to the rule of heaven. Every other robbery yuan, the capital circle of heaven, that is, the capital region, will recruit soldiers from all levels of service areas. Anyone who attains the goal of the star emperor must join the army of heaven and serve for ten robbery yuan to guard the border of heaven or go out for war.


    The situation outside the kingdom of Dharma is also very tense. In order to compete with roaring city states and wild tribes for the resources of the inner universe, a large number of troops are needed to garrison the territory. This is the case with the separation of the Qing emperor. He is not in the five service areas of the kingdom of Dharma at the moment, but is dispatched to a new territory.


    He knew that Wan Sheng had entered the inner universe. Although he was worried about the safety of the latter, he could not get away because of the garrison mission. He only hoped that his apprentice could turn the bad into the good.


    After a few pleasantries, the ape non leader looked straight and said, "huangquan, since you have used the five elements psychedelic array to trap the old Danqi thief, can you restrain him? We will personally execute him and avenge the emperor''s father!"


    At this time, the other four leaders also look dignified, and their eyes are full of the intention to kill elder Danqi.


    Wan Sheng was in a bit of a dilemma, but he said: "the ape is not the elder. To tell you the truth, this array can only create a mirage to confuse the enemy, and it can''t cause fatal damage to elder Danqi. The younger generation can only try it!"


    Wansheng is not afraid of shame. After all, his strength and experience are not as good as those of five people. What''s more, no one will laugh at him for seeking truth from facts. After all, he can trap two stars with array. Piandi has created a miracle, which is unprecedented in the history of the inner universe.


    Wan Sheng investigates the situation in the five elements psychedelic array, and finds that elder Danqi and his companion are hiding in a silver halo, which is the latter''s artifact, the electric light and thunder voice coil. It''s being played by the illusion in the array!


    Wan Sheng''s mind turns and his formula turns, trying to restrain them.


    In the five elements psychedelic array, the two people hiding in the electric light and thunder voice coil suddenly feel a strong sense of oppression. It seems that there is an invisible force dragging them.


    "Danqi, we have to rush out as soon as possible! If we go on like this, we must be buried here! " Taowu beast roared in the electric light and thunder circle. It seems that he can''t stand the "torture" of the five elements psychedelic array.


    "Brother Lei, do you find that the attack of this array is stronger and stronger. It seems that our counterattack is fiercer and fiercer, and its attack is fiercer and fiercer!" Elder Danqi seems to have found something. His mind is flying around, and he controls the electric light and thunder voice coil to fight against the invisible drag force.


    With a tiger claw and a big eye like a copper bell, the Taowu beast said in a deep voice: "Danqi, we have tried this array for many times. We can''t break through it at all. We can''t even determine the position of the eye. Why don''t we..."


    Elder Danqi frowned slightly and seemed to understand the meaning of Taowu beast. He looked at each other''s serious look and nodded heavily after thinking for a moment.


    At this time, Wan Sheng, who is not in the array, is concentrating on trying to restrain them. Suddenly, his heart trembles and his sincere way immediately warns that there seems to be danger inside and outside the array.


    A huge sense of crisis suddenly came from the distance outside the five elements psychedelic array. Wan Sheng immediately reminded the public: "ape is not the elder. Be careful!"


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s voice fell, the five leaders found that four familiar figures appeared in the distant void.


    When the five leaders who had been injured saw the four, they felt a huge crisis.


    These four people are not others. They are the four elders who used to put pressure on Wansheng and Dabai together with the head of Danqi and imprisoned them. After the scuffle, the eight elders were besieged by nearly 100 people from the five tribes. The battle group spread all over the vast space of the sumo tribe. Unexpectedly, the four elders appeared in front of the public at the same time. Did they defeat all the people of the five tribes? Wan Sheng was also shocked to see four people appear.


    As a result, without waiting for the ape non leader and others to talk to the four, the four exerted their pressure at the same time, and the four forces merged into an unparalleled pressure, which made them feel powerless and almost unable to maintain their balance.


    At this time, Wan Sheng was trying to restrain elder Danqi and Taowu beast. Suddenly, he felt great pressure and great danger. He could hardly breathe. He had to stop immediately. He quickly flashed back with Dabai and hid behind the five leaders. Then he felt better.


    Without discussion, the five leaders tacitly blocked Wansheng and Dabai. Their first reaction was to protect Wansheng. The purpose was to ensure that he maintained the stability of the five elements psychedelic array. They should never let elder Danqi out, otherwise the situation would be more difficult to control.


    Wan Sheng secretly complains that he can''t cast two artifact at the same time at present. Now he can only control the five thunder needles of Vajra and keep the five elements psychedelic array running while thinking about countermeasures.


    The ape non leader, who felt great pressure, forced himself to bear the pain and roared: "elder Yelv, don''t be stubborn. The old Danqi thief betrayed the tribe and killed zuorong''s father. He is a sinner of the sumo tribe. Why do you want to do something for the tiger?"


    The elder named Yelv has a slightly younger face than elder Danqi. He only has a wrinkle on his forehead. He is wearing a red robe and has good facial features. Although his eyes are dark red, he doesn''t look like a bad man, but it gives people a sense of righteousness.


    The other three elders were dignified, with an unnatural and silent expression. Elder Yelv seemed to be their spokesperson.


    I saw elder Yelv''s dark red eyes staring, Su Rong said: "ape Fei, get out of the way! Or we will kill! You must all die


    With the blessing of the most sincere way, Wan Sheng is very sensitive now, and seems to be able to find out the essence of things more and more. He looks at elder Yelv''s expression and the state of his speech very strange, and his expression is a little hard to say. Is there any inside information?


    However, at this time, it was not his turn to interrupt, so Wan Sheng had to carefully observe the four people to see if he could see any problems.


    When Wan Sheng had some doubts about elder Yelv, he immediately felt nervous. Suddenly, a huge sound came from the five elements psychedelic array, and the sound of "boom" shook the sky.


    In the five elements psychedelic array, there are two groups of silvery clouds that are pounding around aimlessly at the speed of lightning.


    In the constant change of the array eyes, they were bumped once by the two huge clouds.


    Wan Sheng carefully sensed that there seemed to be incomparable power in the two clouds, which was not the power of general law.


    "No, if we go on like this, we''ll be attacked from both sides. I''m afraid the five elements psychedelic array won''t last long!" Wan Sheng''s control of the five elements psychedelic array was influenced by elder Yelu and other four people, which weakened a little. As the eye of the array, the position of the five thunder needles of King Kong changed a lot, so he was caught by elder Danqi and Taowu beast.


    In fact, the two trapped people are going to put all their eggs in one basket. The two huge clouds are actually their internal world. They are the strongest means of attack of the star emperor, and also the place where the star emperor lives and stores his strength. As long as the world is not destroyed, the Star emperor class strong will not die. Even if his body is destroyed, there can be a way to revive it.


    Elder Danqi was so tortured by the five elements psychedelic array that he agreed to Taowu beast''s proposal. They made a final attempt to use the inner world together. At this time, they didn''t know the situation outside the array. They just took chances to control the world and ran around in the array.


    It happened that the four elders of Yelv arrived in time, and then they made the move just now.


    In fact, elder Yelv and the other four did not know that elder Danqi was trapped in the array. They cooperated with each other and got rid of the siege of the five tribes, namely the star puppet emperor. The direction of escape was exactly where Wan Sheng and others were.


    Under the consciousness scanning, they found that there seemed to be some kind of prohibition in front of them, which could not be broken. They thought that the five leaders were deliberately intercepting here, so they did not hesitate to exert pressure and prepared to fight against several people, but they did not seem to want to really kill the five leaders.

 Chapter 847

    Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, elder Danqi and beast Taowu in the five elements psychedelic array were madly making use of the inner world to collide with each other.


    Wan Sheng, who was oppressed by the four elders, felt that he was going to be unable to support himself. Inside the array, he was attacked by Danqi and Taowu beast. He was under a lot of pressure, and Dabai on one side was also anxious, but he was powerless to stabilize the array.


    At the moment of crisis, a mighty momentum came, and the five leaders who were struggling to support were finally relieved. It turned out that the personnel of the five tribes arrived in time. The four elders were surrounded by dozens of star puppet emperors in an instant, and the tense atmosphere was suffocating.


    Elder Yelv''s face was straight. He seemed to be giving an ultimatum and said, "ape Fei, tell your people to get out of the way! Otherwise, you will suffer! "


    The other three elders immediately stood in line and made a statement of attack.


    Ape non leader is not a reckless person, he also saw that it was not right, elder Yelv''s performance was quite different from usual, the latter''s temper would not be so tolerant, it is estimated that he would have done it long ago.


    Ape non leader thought quickly for a moment, winked at the four leaders, and said to the crowd, "you step down!"


    Ape non leader has great prestige among the five tribes, and what they say has great weight. After getting the nod of the four leaders, they all stepped back.


    Elder Yelv''s face relaxed a little, and he took the four elders to leave the sumo tribe. Suddenly, he found that the space in front of him trembled, and Wan Sheng, who was behind the ape non leader, called "no!"


    Only two huge black clouds, like two shells, were ejected from the five elements psychedelic array.


    The crowd was shocked and knew what the two black clouds were without asking.


    Without the trapped person, the five elements psychedelic array will lose its meaning. Without avoiding excessive consumption, Wan Sheng immediately takes back the five thunder needles of Vajra. In a moment, elder Yelv and others find that the prohibition that hinders their progress disappears immediately. The four of them stare at Wan Sheng behind the five leaders. It turns out that it was the humble guy who did it.


    Originally, they thought that the ban was arranged by ape and others. Unexpectedly, it came from an outsider who had only the initial cultivation of the star puppet emperor. How could they not shock the four star puppet emperors? What''s more, they were surprised that elder Danqi and his companion animals broke through the ban.


    As soon as elder Yelv saw that elder Danqi appeared, he immediately flew forward with the three elders. He was very respectful, and a few people whispered a few words.


    If the elder Danqi is reborn, he will never think that the formation he is trapped in is the humble human race. His eyes are full of killing intention, and he roars up to the sky. The huge pressure is overwhelming.


    This kind of pressure is stronger than before. It seems to be accompanied by Taowu beast. Elder Danqi is more powerful than before.


    Ape non leader and others feel bad, five stars partial emperor plus a strength of the companion beast, even if they are more, I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep each other, even if they can win, the price will be heavy.


    "Ape Fei, if you want to live today, please give up huangquan and the little white dragon!" Danqi elder''s prestige spread out, at this time put on a pair of condescending momentum said.


    Elder Danqi is not exaggerating. At this time, their strength can crush people. If the five leaders are not injured, they may have to fight, but things often don''t change with people''s subjective consciousness.


    "Don''t think about it, old Danqi thief! Even if we fight for our lives, we won''t let you go! " Ape is not an elder. He knows that the situation is not optimistic, but he must not lose in momentum.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ what''s the use of being tough when you''re dying? Hand over the boy named huangquan. I can consider sparing you and others for immortality! " Elder Danqi laughed with irrefutable power.


    Elder Danqi seems to know through the four elders that Wan Sheng did the array that trapped him, so he can''t wait to get rid of this boy of unknown origin to avoid future trouble. Now he regrets that he didn''t kill Wan Sheng early, otherwise he won''t have the previous embarrassing experience.


    He was eager to get rid of Wan Sheng because he wanted to fight against the sumo tribe. As far as he knew, qioba had a close relationship with him. If there were such people to help qioba, the sumo tribe''s strength would grow rapidly in the future. Since elder Danqi wanted to destroy the sumo tribe, he would destroy all the factors that could be beneficial to the development of the sumo tribe, Buddha''s mentality of blocking and killing Buddha.


    When elder Danqi''s eyes were cold, the Taowu beast beside him immediately understood, "Wuao ~ ~" a roar, the voice was enough to make people heartbroken.


    The people of five tribes in the distance immediately swarmed up and stood in front of the five leaders. However, they were overwhelmed by the double pressure of elder Danqi and Taowu beast, and felt dizzy.


    In an instant, more than a dozen star puppet emperors of the five tribes fainted. Taowu beast seemed to have released its bloodthirsty nature. It was extremely excited. A pair of tiger eyes showed the sharp light of choosing people and eating them. They were afraid to move.


    The five leaders broke out in a cold sweat. Now they are obviously at a disadvantage. If they go on like this, they will be wiped out.


    "Boom" the sky is full of dark clouds, thick cloud cover pressure, all of a sudden, lightning, hundreds of black lightning with unparalleled power.


    Elder Danqi and Taowu beast didn''t seem to keep their hands. They attacked with all their strength. In the later period, the two stars were associated with each other, and their strength was comparable to that of the star emperor.


    The people who stood in front of the five leaders were shocked. They didn''t expect that elder Danqi and his accompanying animals were so powerful. This was the rhythm of directly killing them. At the critical moment, they also stimulated their potential to survive. They resisted the huge pressure and exerted their own power of law. At the same time, they roared at the hundreds of black lightning.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    A burst of the force of law collided with each other, as if hundreds of asteroids exploded in space, and the huge energy shockwave swept away toward the four layers.


    Danqi elder and Taowu beast were shocked by the energy and went back a long way. They protected their bodies with electric light and thunder voice coils. However, the star puppet emperor of dozens of five tribes was not so lucky. In an instant, five people died, ten were seriously injured, and ten were slightly injured.


    Lingfeng Yanyue axe, which is not the leader of ape, can''t protect so many people. It can only be used to block the four leaders and Wansheng and Dabai around him. It can''t help heartache to see his people scattered by the huge energy, dead and wounded.


    There is no way. There is a huge gap in strength between the two sides, and they are at a disadvantage to fight back passively. The final result is worrying.


    Originally, these subordinates brought by the leaders of the five tribes had a set of attack array, but now they are not well staffed, and the five are injured. There is no time to set up the array, so they can only watch their own people being beaten.


    Elder Danqi and beast Taowu looked happy. Although they were nearly injured in the attack, they were defeated. They immediately prepared to launch another attack and wanted to kill the five leaders and Wan Sheng in one fell swoop to repay the humiliation of being trapped.


    Elder Yelv and the other three elders in the distance did not intend to fight. They were dignified and seemed to have a complicated mood.


    "Stop it!" Wan Sheng finally could not help but roar.


    Elder Danqi and Taowu beast were suddenly surprised. They didn''t expect that this yellow spring had the courage to speak.


    Wan Sheng was not a turtle with a shrunken head. If it had not been for the ape, he would have rushed out and stood in front of the crowd for the first time.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t want to let these people die in vain because the enemy is strong and I''m weak. Elder Danqi wants to revenge for being besieged by his array. He and Dabai come out to face each other.


    Wanshenghu''s eyes glared. He flew to the front of the crowd and faced Danqi and Taowu beasts in the distance.


    The injured people, including the five leaders, looked at the two with astonishment. The momentum of the dragon and one person was very impressive.


    In the early days of the two star puppet emperors, how could the foreigners defeat the powerful Danqi and Taowu beasts? The latter two were close to the star emperor and could be united as the star emperor.


    Wansheng and Dabai are floating in the air. They are staring at Danqi and Taowu beast, but they don''t lose the momentum at all.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ you''re hiding deep enough, boy. I''ll give you a chance to live and say, where did you learn that array just now?" Although elder Danqi wanted to kill Wan Sheng, he was very interested in his confidence and unexpected strength. He wanted to find out the details of the latter, and then slowly tortured him to death.


    To be fair, Wan Sheng asked himself that he was not sure he could defeat the powerful Danqi and Taowu beasts. However, the situation forced him not to watch so many innocent people sacrifice for him. He would stand up anyway.


    Influenced by Wan Sheng, Dabai is very supportive of his practice. Moreover, he has long seen that elder Danqi is not happy. He just wants to try to see how far away he is from his strength. He has long wanted to fight head-on with his opponent.


    Wan Sheng understands Danqi''s mind. He wants to know why the former can arrange the five elements psychedelic array to see if he still has backstage. If he is the son of a big tribe, the elder of Danqi has to weigh it to see if he can afford to provoke.


    Wan Sheng was not an ordinary person, but was unexpected in the early days of the star puppet emperor.


    If you want to know yourself and the enemy, you can be sure. It shows that elder Danqi is a very crafty and cautious man.


    To understand this, Wan Sheng smile, pretending to be mysterious: "old Danqi, you have the ability to kill me, to see who will suffer in the end!"


    Wan Sheng''s words made the already puzzled elder Danqi more worried, but Taowu beast ignored them and roared: "you arrogant little boy, don''t deserve to have accompanying life! Xiaobailong, you choose this little boy to accompany you. It''s your bad luck. You''re going to die today! "

 Chapter 848

    The other side is powerful, Wansheng will not fight with it easily, that is not wise enough. The purpose of his saying this is to confuse elder Danqi and make him have some scruples. He does not dare to attack him and Dabai easily.


    However, this is only Wan Sheng''s strategy of delaying the war. Once the Danqi elder decides that there is no worry about killing him, they will do it without hesitation.


    Wan shengxinnian feels Dabai, indicating that the latter is ready to fight with the other party at any time. Dabai understands.


    At the moment, one person and one dragon are ready to call out the internal world at any time to meet each other. After all, the fire source of the nether world and the fire of the netherworld ghost fire should be helpless to each other. However, this is the last mace of the two people and can''t be used easily.


    Moreover, after breaking through to the false emperor of the starry sky, Wan Sheng has not tried the power of combining light with dark, and the dawn of hell is also his successor.


    However, Wan Sheng is very cautious at the moment. He can''t reveal the secret of his possession of the netherworld fire source until he has to. He knows that everyone is innocent and has a good conscience. If this causes more trouble, it''s not good to make a fool of himself.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ fish looking for fish, shrimp looking for shrimp, turtle looking for bastard, you so ugly guy looking for Danqi old thief to accompany, what qualifications to comment on me!" Dabai replied impolitely.


    Wan Sheng was amused by Dabai''s real Chinese witticism and said in secret: "Dabai, where did you hear all this? They are people in the inner universe. How can they understand? "


    "Hey, master, it''s all your memory. I just borrowed it!" Big white cunning smile heart language return way.


    "Don''t throw dirty water on me. You taught yourself all this. I haven''t taught you all these messy things!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Presumptuous! Little white dragon, I think you are tired of living! I''ll solve you now, so that you won''t disgrace the original orcs! " With a roar, Taowu animal''s body was as fast as lightning, and a strong spirit came over.


    Ten thousand living tigers shake and jump up from Dabai''s back to block Dabai''s huge dragon head to avoid mental attack.


    "Master, don''t be nervous! As long as I''m with you, I don''t seem to be afraid of each other''s mental attack! The fire source of the nether world in your body also has a blessing effect on me! " Big white thought a move to remind a way.


    On hearing this, Wan Sheng looked happy and said in his heart, "it''s so good! I will not worry about it. Dabai, since we can''t escape, why don''t we go together and compete with each other to see how capable we are! "


    "Ha ha! Master, that''s what I mean! My claws itch hard for a long time. What about the emperor in the starry sky? Isn''t my cultivation a little higher than ours! It''s not so easy to kill us! " Dabai seems confident and confident.


    "Good! Dabai, we will treat them as demons in hell and play with them After listening to Dabai''s words, Wansheng is also full of confidence.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. Even if the enemy is strong and we are weak, we should dare to show our sword and fight. Even if we lose the enemy in the end, we will never be a coward.


    One dragon and one person suddenly burst out a roar, and Dabai''s figure instantly increased several times and became extremely huge, just like a mountain. Wansheng urged the blood in his body. His skin was covered with white dragon scales, and his whole body was emitting bursts of blood lines. His figure soared, and he instantly turned into a huge dragon man, and his throat trembled and sent out bursts of dragon roars.


    All of a sudden, the scales of the two men''s bodies gave out a white light, which was as dazzling as the sun. The eyes of the shaking people were slightly closed, and some of them didn''t open their eyes at all.


    Elder Danqi and beast Taowu were shocked at the same time. These two humble children could burst out such a powerful momentum, which was far beyond the strength of the star puppet emperor in their cognition.


    This also surprised the five leaders who were secretly healing and recovering. They did not expect that their potential was so great, which completely overturned their previous impression of them.


    At this time, Wansheng and Dabai feel full of strength and pride. It seems that no matter how powerful the opponent is, they dare to attack.


    A big white dragon chants, resounding through the sky, a huge dragon mouth, a thick white light shining, just like a powerful laser gun, "boom", a bright white light ball from its mouth.


    For a moment, as if time had been frozen, I saw that the white ball of light was getting bigger and bigger, and "slowly" floated towards elder Danqi and Taowu beast. The ball of light was constantly emitting a dazzling purification beam, and with a strong light energy, it seemed like a sun bumping into each other.


    The wounded of the five tribes had already stepped back. They were shocked by the huge power of Wansheng and Dabai. They could not believe their eyes, as if they had seen the miserable end of elder Danqi and his accompanying animals.


    This is a new combat skill that Wan Sheng and Dabai realized when they practiced in the mysterious world. Many demons of the false emperor level in the starry sky suffered from this move. They named this combat skill "dawn light", which is a blessing to the fusion of Wan Sheng and Dabai''s supreme law of light. It''s powerful, and it''s hard for people to resist.


    Unexpectedly, in the real world, the power is stronger than in the mysterious world, which is beyond their expectation.


    Seeing the huge white light ball "slowly" coming, it''s just the illusion that both of them exert the law of time to Danqi and Taowu beast at the same time. The flight speed of "dawn light" is actually twice the speed of light.


    Taowu beast and elder Danqi feel a lot of pressure. As soon as they want to use a magic weapon to block it, the huge light ball rushes in front of them. Without waiting for them to respond, they suddenly "boom" and explode.


    Countless purification beams, with the light ball of dawn light as the origin, spread to the speed of light around and radiate wildly.


    All the evil and filth that we have gone through have come to nothing.


    Taowu beast didn''t have time to react, instinctively blocked the Danqi elder with his huge body, and they were rushed away by the light.


    Tao Wu beast "ah", felt a stabbing pain in his back, his thick hair was bald by the impact of purification awn, and the skin there was "burned" by the unparalleled light, slowly oozing blood.


    "What''s the matter? Did huangquan and xiaobailong hurt Taowu The chief of hyena Chuang exclaimed in horror.


    "That''s right, Taowu beast was really hurt! Huangquan and xiaobailong are really not simple. They first set up an incredible array, and then worked together to repel Danqi and his companion animals! How many yuan have you robbed? We haven''t seen such a wizard before! " Du Peng, who has always been silent, can''t help sighing.


    The leader of kapeya''s eyes are excited, and he appreciates Wansheng and Dabai more. He seems to be thinking about recruiting the latter as his son-in-law.


    Although ape non leader was surprised, he seemed very calm. He had been paying attention to the movement of elder Yelv and other four people for fear that they would interfere. Since huangquan and xiaobailong took the lead, they would let them go. As long as elder Yelv did not interfere, there would be no big problem.


    At this time, the dark red eyes of elder Yelv seemed to be hesitating. He looked at the three elders next to him. They seemed to have the same idea as him. They wanted to move, but they were reluctant.


    Wansheng and Dabai know that they have the advantage of preemption and can''t give each other a chance to breathe. They immediately turn into two white lights and rush through each other''s left and right wings.


    The two men''s speed of light can''t be caught by people''s eyes at all. The two white lights fly around the Tao Wu beast''s speed of light which has not recovered and has been injured.


    From a distance, they seem to be surrounded by two thick white beams.


    Without waiting for elder Danqi to understand what happened, he only heard two dragon chants, which shocked the sky.


    Wan Sheng suddenly roared: "light wheel ejection array!"


    The two white lights turn faster and faster, showing the power of the dragon. The dragon scale pattern is looming, forming a huge pillar of light that surrounds them.


    In the blink of an eye, countless white light wheels were suddenly ejected from the interior of the light column, showing layers of blood lines. They shot and hit the two people inside the light column mercilessly.


    Although elder Danqi and Taowu beast have rich experience in fighting, there are still few opponents of the rule of supreme light. They can''t open their eyes to see such attacks. They feel that countless light spots are coming towards them, and their four eyes are already spent. They have become living targets, and they are mercilessly consumed by the light wheel projectile array.


    This light wheel ejection array is evolved from the light ejection array. After Wansheng and Dabai broke through the starry sky, they unconsciously felt it when they were fighting with those demons in the hell of the mysterious world. Compared with the previous light ejection array, first of all, their strength has been improved qualitatively, and the light supreme law has also been achieved a little bit. Therefore, The power of each light wheel ejected is very powerful, which is the most practical way to deal with the star king like opponent.


    This is also the strategy that Wan Sheng and Dabai have decided early in the morning. In terms of cultivation and real strength, they must be inferior to elder Danqi and beast Taowu. After all, the other is the emperor of the starry sky.


    However, battlefield confrontation is more about on-the-spot play and tactical strategy. Wan Sheng just wants to be the first to win in speed. Only by taking the other side by surprise can he ensure that they are invincible.


    Otherwise, once elder Danqi and Taowu beast seize the opportunity to fight back, it will be hard to decide the outcome. Maybe Wansheng and Dabai will lose their lives here.


    At this time, in the light wheel ejection array, elder Danqi and Taowu beast are suffering, and many parts of their body are injured by the powerful white light wheel. Fortunately, elder Danqi timely calls out the magic weapon electro-optic thunder voice coil, which blocks the merciless impact of light wheel, so that they can have a moment''s breathing time.


    At this time, the long hair of Taowu beast had been cut off by the light wheel. It was like a pine lion who had been shaved off its hair. It was very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Elder Danqi was not so good either. If it wasn''t for the armor of a fake artifact, he would have been black and blue.


    "Danqi, these two kids are too cunning to hide so deep. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s retreat first, and then take their dog''s life after the injury is healed!" Taowu beast has no intention of fighting at the moment. He suppresses the anger in his heart.

 Chapter 849

    Just when Wan Sheng and Da Bai thought that they had occupied the upper peak and could defeat elder Danqi and his companion animals in one fell swoop, the way of utmost sincerity suddenly warned, and a huge sense of crisis came from the direction of elder Yelv and the other four.


    Elder Yelv and others finally can''t help but start to act. They don''t seem to want to let elder Danqi really have an accident. They tangled for a long time before they took action.


    A huge mountain ten times larger than Mount Tai came out of thin air and smashed into the light wheel ejection array formed by Wansheng and Dabai.


    This is the real "pressure mountain", which makes Wansheng and Dabai feel a great pressure. They have to immediately withdraw the light wheel ejection array, give up the "torture" of Danqi and Taowu beast, stabilize their bodies, quickly gather together, turn into a beam of strong light, and dodge to the side and back at the speed of light.


    The light wheel ejection array suddenly disappeared, and the trapped Danqi elder and Taowu beast were relieved. Suddenly, the heavy mountain suddenly "braked" and stopped in front of Danqi and Taowu beast. It was like a huge Island floating in the sky, which made everyone stunned. They all lamented that elder Yelv''s strength was so powerful.


    Although elder Danqi was "tormented" by Wansheng and Dabai, he still had the power of the emperor in the starry sky. His face was cold, and he yelled at elder Yelv and other four people in the distance: "kill the boy and his companion immediately!"


    Elder Yelv''s dark red eyes flashed a hard color. It seemed that there was something hard to say. After a few seconds of silence, he immediately flew away in the direction of Wansheng and Dabai.


    "No! Master, elder jerud, they are coming to us! What shall we do? " Big white a exclamation, that is four star sky partial emperor, is not two people can deal with.


    Even if they had successfully trapped Danqi and his companion beast, Wan Sheng would not have been naive to think that he and Dabai could defeat elder Yelv and the other four.


    For today''s strategy, there is only one way, that is, to run without looking back. Wan Sheng''s mind indicates to Dabai that the latter has a heart and understands it immediately. They fly directly to the exit of the sumo tribe at super fast speed of light.


    A moment later, when a white streamer was about to approach the exit, Wan Sheng suddenly felt a panic and immediately stopped. A huge wall of fire in front of him suddenly stood up, blocking their way.


    A huge face of flame loomed in the wall of flame. Wan Sheng could feel the complex emotions, anger and entanglement in the two eyes of fire. Just as he wanted to ask questions, the voice of elder Yelv came from behind him: "boy, you can''t escape. You can only blame your bad luck if you die in the sumo tribe!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the flame face seemed to have received the order of elder Yelv. Suddenly, there was a roar, and the whole flame wall was shocked violently. There was a loud bang, and the flame wall was like a volcanic eruption, spewing out a lot of lava.


    For a moment, the red magma splashes and the hot heat flow fills the surrounding space instantly. Wansheng and dabeidon are trapped in a sea of lava fire and are in a dilemma.


    Wansheng calls out canmingzhu and takes Dabai to hide in. Otherwise, he will be roasted to be a corpse soon. Under the control of the former, canmingzhu keeps moving and dodging the fire waves of the lava sea. The situation is very dangerous.


    Although he knows how to control fire, Wansheng''s control skill is like playing tricks in front of the other side. He can only avoid it as much as he can. Moreover, he knows that he can''t love fighting. If the other two elders catch up, he and Dabai will face the siege of the four star biased emperors. It''s terrible to think about it.


    With the blessing of Wansheng, the bright pearl radiates layers of purification around it, temporarily isolating the burning of the hot lava sea. From a distance, it looks like a bright pearl burning on the magma.


    Dong Kun, one of the three elders who followed the elder Yelu, was the most powerful one of the fire system''s supreme principles. He was quiet and arrogant. However, he had a close relationship with elder Yelu and listened to his words. Under the instruction of the latter, he intercepted Wan Sheng and Da Bai and attacked them decisively. The purpose was obvious, which was to kill them.


    While Wansheng and Dabai were hiding in the bright pearl and suffering from the fire, the sky suddenly began to pour heavy rain, "yiyiyiyi" the heavy rain collided with the hot lava fire, braved bursts of heat. For a time, the heat of baihuahua was filled with smoke, like a fairyland.


    However, where did Dabai and Wansheng have time to enjoy the hazy scenery? The former was surprised and said, "master, what''s the matter? Has someone come to save us? "


    Wan Sheng felt it for a moment and said, "it seems that we have a helper. There are five people in the distance, like leader kapeya and leader Moyan!"


    Five figures appeared not far away from elder Yelv. Three of them were the three elders who were in charge of "chasing" Joba, Nabei, Nanai and Naji. They were twin brothers. They were just lying to elder Danqi. In fact, they were very supportive of Joba''s succession as leader. When they were in charge of "chasing" Joba, they did not fight him, but protected him, He was escorted to the five tribes to discuss with ape non leaders.


    Leader kapeya, who met them on the way, applied the law of Rainstorm in the supreme law of water system, and temporarily resisted the burning of the sea of lava and fire. She and leader Moyan, entrusted by ape Fei, came first, fearing that Wansheng and Dabai were in danger, so they helped in time.


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng and Dabai to understand, elder Yelv said in a deep voice to the three people who appeared behind him, "Nabei, do you want to be clear? Do you really want to escort the yellow spring boy?"


    "Well! you ''re right! Brother Yelv, our three brothers were coerced by the Danqi old thief. He threatened us with the human nature of our three brothers and asked us to frame his highness qioba. But today we learned from the news that the Danqi old thief would not fulfill his promise. He had already defected to the SOMO tribe! He killed his father and intended to murder his highness choba. It''s a terrible crime. Wake up! Stop helping the tyrant! " Elder Nabei replied angrily.


    "Nabei, don''t bother you with our business! In a word, we must kill the boy today Although elder Yelv spoke firmly, his heart seemed to be shaking, but he had a reason to stick to it.


    While they were talking, two other elders, accompanied by elder Yelv, arrived in a hurry. One of them was elder Youji in a purple robe, and the other was elder lvpu in light green armor.


    At this point, the eight elders of the sumo tribe gathered, but they were divided into two camps. On one side, they were Danqi, Yelu, dongkun, Youji and lvpu.


    On the other hand, Nabei, Nanai and Naji supported Joba.


    At present, it seems that the support of qioba''s side is slightly weak. A moment later, the ape non leader arrived in a hurry with two tribal leaders, xianchuang and Du Peng, as well as dozens of star puppet emperors, including a familiar figure of Wan Sheng and Dabai.


    The man was Joba, who led the five tribes to join Nabei, Nanai and Naji, and formed a confrontation with Danqi.


    Wansheng and Dabai see the right time, and their hearts turn. They both display the supreme rule of light at the same time. The bright pearl seems to be filled with light energy. In an instant, it becomes dazzling and shining. It directly turns into a thick beam, breaks through the fog and comes to qioba and others.


    Seeing that they were safe and sound, qioba put down his heart. Then he glared at the elder Danqi and said coldly, "old Danqi thief, you are not going to be arrested. Who do you think this is?"


    After that, Joba raised his hand, and the listless mourner was escorted to appear in front of the crowd.


    The elder of Danqi fixed his eyes. His eyes narrowed into a slit. He locked his brow and said angrily, "let go of my son''s funeral, or we will let the sumo tribe destroy today!"


    "Don''t worry, old Danqi thief. Now the death of Ba is under the control of our king. You are not qualified to negotiate terms. Your only choice is to give up your hand and let it go after hearing it!" Jojoba''s eyes are clear and his mind is clear.


    "Yelv, dongkun, what are you waiting for? Grab the bereaved bus back quickly!" Elder Danqi seems to have lost his mind and yells at several people around him.


    After all, bereavement is his own flesh and blood. Looking at the dejected and seriously injured appearance of the former, he was very anxious and wanted to crush Joba and others to death immediately.


    However, the other side holding hostages, even if Danqi elder tone again hard also does not help.


    Yelu, dongkun, Youji and lvpu did not act. The former came to Danqi and whispered a few words, while the latter was surprised and silent for a moment, as if he had made up his mind and said: "hum! Joba, listen to me. If there is any mistake in my son''s death, you will all die


    When elder Danqi finished speaking, elder dongkun next to him immediately drank violently. With a big wave of his hand, a lava fire as big as a planet suddenly came out and directly hit qioba and others.


    The leader of kapeya and the other two members of the Viper tribe flipped over at the same time, and a huge wave fell from the sky and rushed directly to the huge lava fire.


    When the lava fire collided with the huge wave, the water and fire could not tolerate each other, and a large amount of white hot gas was produced in an instant, which blocked the sight of people.


    Without waiting for the heat to dissipate, Wan Sheng immediately felt it and sighed to qioba: "Your Highness, elder Danqi, they have run away!"


    "Well! The old Danqi thief is willing to abandon his own flesh and blood for his own selfish desire. What bad thing can''t be done! " Joba scolded, and then turned to the ape and other non-human, "first detain the bereaved man, and guard him strictly!"


    "Yes, your highness Joba!" All of them answered in unison, and then the guards of the four false emperors in the starry sky set up the paralyzed mourning bar and stepped down first.

 Chapter 850

    Then qioba said to the crowd: "the leaders, the three elders, the sumo tribe are in a serious situation. Even when it''s time to live or die, let''s go back to the Liujin hall to discuss how to deal with it."


    The five tribal leaders had already regarded qioba as the new leader, so naturally they were obedient, and they all went back to the collapsed gilt palace.


    But the three elders hesitated, but in the end they followed.


    Wan Sheng, with the help of qioba, pulls Dabai to the direction of Liujin hall.


    "Master, isn''t that gilding hall already destroyed? Is Joba going to give them a meeting on the ruins? " Dabai was puzzled and asked quietly.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t figure it out, and said, "the guest will follow the master! Let''s just follow. Let''s follow the rules of others! "


    After waiting for a long time, they finally returned to the location of the gilding hall.


    At this time, a magnificent palace stood in front of everyone.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai are stunned.


    "Master, I''m not blinded, am I? The gilt hall has been destroyed before. How can it be... "Exclaimed Dabai.


    Wan Sheng also looked at the magnificent golden palace in front of him in surprise, and then looked at Joba, as if to ask the latter to explain.


    When he heard Dabai''s exclamation, his tight face suddenly showed a smile and said, "little brother of huangquan, Dabai, you don''t know. This gilding hall is made of 500 million tons of gold powder. As long as someone who is good at the supreme law of gold, it''s easy to restore its original appearance with a little means!"


    One person and one dragon suddenly realized that people in the inner universe actually use the golden rule to build buildings, and it''s too luxurious to use 500 million tons of gold powder. On earth, the price of gold is not cheap, but the sumo tribe in the inner universe feels as cheap as dust. This is the real waste of money. These sumo tribes are really local tyrants.


    When the house collapsed, it could be instantly restored by using the golden rule. Wan Sheng didn''t know whether it was overqualified or the sumo tribe was such a tradition. However, Wan Sheng not only made friends with "local tyrants", but also became sworn brothers.


    Wan Sheng thought of his residence in Eucalyptus peak and the palace on the island of morning dew lake. Compared with the gilt palace in front of him, it was as simple as a thatched cottage. There was really no comparison and no harm. Fortunately, he didn''t care about it and didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, nearly 100 people of the five tribes went through the battle, and there were still 60 or 70 people left. They were ordered to stay outside the gilding hall by qioba. Only five leaders, three elders, Wan Sheng and Dabai followed qioba into the hall of the gilding hall.


    After the guests and guests were seated, Joba sat on the leader''s seat, looked around the crowd and asked, "do you know what the old Danqi thief has? Where would he go? Are there any other supporters behind him? "


    The three elders, Nabei, Nanai and Naji, immediately came forward and bowed to salute and said, "Your Highness, forgive me! We were threatened by the old Danqi thief before, but we didn''t tell the truth before. Fortunately, his highness choba is safe now. Otherwise, we will make a big mistake and have no face to live in the world. Please punish him! "


    Joba''s face was calm. After this, he became more mature. He said with a smile, "three elders, please forgive me. I know you have a problem. Since you are waiting for the lost way to come back, don''t mention the past. Let it go! Now it''s time for the tribe to employ people. Please do your best to serve the tribe in the future! "


    The ape didn''t say anything after the five leaders gave a glance.


    Elder Nabei continued: "Your Highness, we have received reliable information. In fact, the old Danqi thief has already taken refuge with our dead enemy... The Muray tribe. Last time the zhehe tribe was destroyed, it was the old Danqi thief who colluded with the Muray tribe and intended to blame his highness!"


    "Oh? Is this information reliable? " Joba immediately asked.


    "It''s true. At the beginning, the old bandits in Danqi only used our people''s lives to coerce us to frame up his highness. They didn''t disclose about the zhehe tribe. However, according to the news just received today, our tribe has been destroyed by the Molei tribe! Nearly ten thousand people have escaped less than ten! It must be behind the back of Dench''s old thief! " Elder Nabei''s eyes almost burst out with anger, and he wanted to tear elder Danqi to pieces.


    Nanai and Naji elders are also very excited. They want to go to the Molei tribe now and take revenge for them.


    "What! How can such a thing happen! Old Danqi thief is so cruel Suddenly Joba got up and said angrily.


    Ape Fei and the other five leaders were very shocked. Then they understood why the three brothers of Nabei Chang suddenly turned against elder Danqi. It turned out that the latter colluded with other people to hurt them first. It seems that Danqi is indeed a heinous man.


    Although the five leaders despised the practices of elder Nabei and others, the Na family was also regarded as the power of the sumo tribe, so it was the power of the sumo tribe that was annihilated by the whole clan, and the five people were indignant.


    Choba looked at the five tribal leaders and said, "ape Fei, in your opinion, what should we do in this situation?"


    Ape non leader thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness choba, I think you should announce your position as leader as soon as possible, and then reorganize the tribe''s forces, formulate a strict defense plan, investigate the movement of the old Danchi thieves and the deployment of the Murray tribe''s forces, and fight back against them when the tribe recovers its strength! Wipe out those animals at one stroke


    Joba nodded slightly and looked at the crowd. The three elders and the other four leaders agreed that ape was not the leader.


    "Well, in that case! Three days later, NaBen Wang officially succeeded as the leader of the sumo tribe. In an extraordinary period, the ceremony should be simplified! " Joba said in a loud voice to the crowd.


    "See you, chief! We will be loyal to the leader and strive for the growth of the sumo tribe all our life In addition to Wansheng and Dabai, eight people immediately spoke in unison.


    "You''re welcome! Another thing is that there are five vacant seats in the elder''s seat. How about the ape not you and other five people? You are waiting to select talents from your respective tribes and prepare to take your place! " At this time, qioba was completely like the leader of a big tribe, looking very mature and calm.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai, who have been watching, can''t help feeling that he is no longer the boy with a cynical smile on his face, but the leader of a big tribe.


    And this tribe will face an unprecedented war. What will be their fate?


    "My subordinates obey orders!" They all said in unison.


    Elder Nabei seemed to think of something again. He bowed and said, "Your Highness Joba, elder Yelv and other four people are helping the old Danqi thief. They seem to have some inside information, but I don''t know if it''s the same as ours!"


    "Yes, elder Nabei''s words are reasonable. When they confronted elder Yelv, their subordinates also found that they were very strange. It must be that the old Danqi thief used some despicable means to coerce them?" The ape echoed, and at the same time cast a look of approval to elder Nabei.


    After all, the other party made a mistake because they were concerned about the safety of the people. Moreover, the Na family suffered such a great disaster. The ape''s resentment towards the three people, such as Nabei elder, disappeared in an instant. They were still officials in the same Dynasty. Now they are brothers in the same trench. They should unite and work together for the sumo tribe.


    There is no forever friend or forever enemy. It''s just that everyone''s position is different. Ape Fei and the other four leaders understand this truth.


    "Well, I''ll trouble elder Nabei to investigate this matter, and elder Nanai and elder Naji will help. If they are really coerced by the old Danqi thieves, we must find out the cause, eliminate their worries, win them back, continue to work for the sumo tribe, and tell them that we can let bygones be bygones!" Jojoba''s eyes flashed and his voice was loud, showing his broad mind.


    "My subordinates take orders!" The three elders of that family bowed back, then withdrew from the gilding palace and began to investigate.


    Everyone, including Wan Sheng and Dabai, secretly gave a thumbs up to Joba and admired his bearing.


    Ape Fei and other five people also left one after another and returned to their respective tribes to convey the latest instructions of Joba. When the leader of the Viper tribe left, he did not forget to invite Wan Sheng to be a guest. The latter agreed with a smile, thinking that he did not dare to go.


    At this time, only Joba, Wansheng and Dabai were left in the hall.


    Seeing that all the people had left the hall, Joba immediately took a long breath and sat down on the throne of the leader, sighing: "little brother huangquan, you are really ashamed that so many things have happened at one time, which makes you risk too."


    Wan Sheng saw that qioba had recovered his acquaintance with him. He felt relaxed and said, "brother qioba''s words are different. Since we are brothers, we share happiness and difficulties together. If brother is in trouble, we should try our best to help him."


    When Joba heard this, he laughed: "what a good sentence! Share happiness and difficulties together! Come on, good brother. What do you want? "


    "Ha ha! Master, brother qioba is right. He is now the leader of SOMO tribe. He can satisfy whatever you want! " Dabai laughed and joked.


    "Ha ha, Dabai, I want you to rip me off Joba said with a smile, "however, it''s OK. Except for my position as leader, I can try my best to satisfy whatever brother huangquan wants."


    Wansheng stares at Dabai and signals him to shut up. The latter immediately covers his mouth with both hands, making Joba laugh.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a while and said, "brother Joba, I have some materials to search. Do you have any here?"


    "Oh, by the way, what are the precious materials you mentioned before?" Joba''s eyes flashed and suddenly said.


    Wan Sheng said in a deep voice: "there are many materials, but several are very important. They are the stream of life, the mother of the earth, the eye of the hurricane, and the spirit of arrow bamboo."

 Chapter 851

    Some of these materials are similar to those of zhanhou Tiandi. The latter needs the body of Tiandi, so it needs the spring of life, the spirit of Eucalyptus, and the mother of the earth. These three materials are very rare spiritual things in the inner universe. Wan Yifang''s cultivation is less than the star level, so it needs the stream of life and the mother of the earth, The spirit of arrow bamboo, she is majoring in wind system law, so it needs the eye of hurricane to recover her body, which is a kind of precious spiritual thing.


    The stream of life forms the spring of life. The spirit of arrow bamboo is weaker than that of Eucalyptus wood. But it is enough to revive Wan Yifang, and the mother of earth is essential. However, what Wan Sheng does not know, including Zheng daozun, is that it only needs the baby of earth to revive Wan Yifang, unless she is like Zhan Huo Tiandi, The mother of the earth.


    After Wan Sheng finished, he thought that Jojoba would at least help him put together one. Unexpectedly, the latter widened his eyes and said in surprise: "brother huangquan, you''re really good at this! What''s the use of asking for so many rare things? You said each kind is may meet cannot ask, has the price does not have the market baby, do not say you want, for elder brother all wants to obtain the mother of the earth up to now! You''d better think about other rewards! "


    The five elements are born of each other, and the earth is born of gold. As a great power of the supreme law of gold, choba is naturally very interested in the mother earth, but these spiritual things between heaven and earth, even in the inner universe with rich resources and spiritual power, are extremely difficult to obtain.


    Joba''s words were like pouring cold water on Wan Sheng. The latter''s mood suddenly cooled. He thought that when he arrived at the inner universe, these materials would be easy to get. However, he immediately comforted himself that it was against heaven to resurrect a person. How could the materials be easily available? If it was difficult, it would be meaningful to find them. No matter how much time and experience he had to spend for his daughter''s resurrection, No matter how hard he works, he must find all these materials.


    Wan Sheng took a slow breath and said, "brother Joba, to tell you the truth, my little brother has a friend who is in trouble. He needs these materials to save his life. I came to the inner universe specially to search for them!"


    Joba''s eyes brightened and said, "Oh? It turns out that the younger brother of huangquan is really a man of friendship. Hehe, I''m really lucky to have a brother like you! But then again, aren''t you from the inner universe? So where are you from? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t hide it and said, "brother choba, I''m from the outer universe. As for the specific location, I don''t understand! However, I can tell you that I am a human race, and there should be my same race in the inner universe. Have you heard of it, elder brother? "


    Joba frowned and said, "Terran? I think you are a little familiar. It turns out that you are a human tribe in Suifu domain. I only know it when I heard the emperor''s father mention it and have seen the image data of the human tribe! "


    Wan Sheng found that there was an unnatural look on qioba''s face and said frankly, "brother qioba, if you have something to say, don''t worry if you and I are brothers!"


    Qiao BA''s eyes were fixed on Wan Sheng and Dabai. He seemed to be weighing up something. After a while, he said, "since I''m talking about this, I''ll tell you straight! As you know, the Murray tribe is the mortal enemy of wusumo tribe, and one of their backers in Suifu domain is the Terran tribe. "


    Wan Sheng knows it, so it is. In other words, the Terran tribe is also a hostile force of the sumo tribe. No wonder qioba''s face is not right when he heard that it was the Terran.


    Wan Sheng looked calm and said sincerely: "brother Joba! Although the position of the Terran tribe is different from that of the sumo tribe, it will not affect the friendship between our brothers. Please rest assured that if the younger brother gets in touch with the Terran tribe in the future, he will never help the Terran tribe harm the elder brother! "


    There is no right or wrong in his different positions. Wan Sheng has always been doing things like this and made many friends, including the greedy wolf of the orcs the day after tomorrow, the Loulan brothers, the Tonghu of the soul clan, dopamine, and the Mozi master who made him unable to understand his temper.


    He believes that Jojoba will not hate him for his honesty.


    Joba looked Wan Sheng''s eyes seriously. After a long time, he said: "brother huangquan, the reason why you tell me the truth is that you are not the kind of person who betrays your friends for the sake of interests. OK, let''s talk about it later! Do you have any other treasures you want? "


    It seems that qioba doesn''t want to give something to Wansheng, but he always feels sorry. In fact, he also wants to take this opportunity to win him over. With the contact with him during this period, the former always thinks Wansheng is very special. Maybe it''s not a good thing that he can establish a relationship with the Terran tribes in Suifu domain and turn a hostile tribe into a friendly alliance.


    Joba is now doing everything in the interests of the whole SOMO tribe. It''s more beneficial to make friends with a tribe than to offend a tribe. If he can make friends through wanshenghua, he can indirectly weaken the strength of the Murray tribe. This is his careful thinking.


    Wan Sheng laughed and thought, "thank you, brother choba! Do the sumo tribe have hell Panlong gun or reincarnation Panlong gun


    Joba''s eyes brightened and wondered, "don''t you use those two beads? I''m still interested in guns! Brother Wei doesn''t pay much attention to guns, but it seems that someone has heard about this dark Panlong gun. Don''t worry, let me think about it! "


    Wan Sheng was very excited when he heard that if he could find four more dark Panlong guns, he didn''t know what quality this mysterious weapon could be upgraded to. Now dark Panlong gun is the quality of emperor''s weapon. If it could be further improved, his strength would be greatly increased. He was very excited.


    Joba thought for a while, patted his head and said, "I remember. Molly said this before. What kind of dark Panlong gun!"


    Wansheng and Dabai are stunned at the same time. Princess Jasmine is always mysterious. Why does she know about the dark dragon gun? The former immediately asks, "brother Joba, why haven''t you seen Princess Jasmine?"


    Jojoba suddenly said with a bitter smile, "Molly is a woman with bad luck. I failed her, and the beast who lost her didn''t cherish her well."


    After that, he said to the door of the hall, "come on


    Two guards in gold armor enter the hall and kneel down to salute Joba.


    "You two take my brother Huang Quan to see Molly and ask her to help Huang Quan find the dark dragon gun!" Joba said a word to the two guards.


    Then he turned to Wan Sheng and said, "brother huangquan, it''s not suitable for you to see Molly at present. But don''t worry, she''s always very enthusiastic and will help you find it! In addition, three days later, after you succeed as the leader, you have to close the door to accept the leader''s inheritance and try to break through. It''s estimated that you don''t have time to accompany you and arrange someone to receive you for your brother''s meeting! "


    Wan Sheng and Dabai salute qioba respectfully to show their due respect for the leader of the sumo tribe, and then follow the two leaders to fly out of the gilding palace.


    After Wan Sheng left, qioba sat alone on the throne of the leader and looked at the empty hall. He was full of thoughts and said, "father, I will do my best to make the sumo tribe stronger and stronger."


    He sighed again: "after all, I''ve been with my brother for many years. I really can''t bear to execute him, but..."


    From a slightly cynical childe, jojoba was forced to grow into a leader of a clan in an instant by tribal mutation, father''s murder, brother''s betrayal, and other adversities. It''s conceivable how much pressure he had to bear. However, he could not give up his feelings for his lost brother. Although he was different from his father, he was also a brother born of a mother. He thought about it and couldn''t make a decision.


    As for Princess Jasmine, at the beginning of the scuffle, no one paid attention to her, and she didn''t bother to pay attention to the fight between the two sides. She quietly went back to her residence. After the end of the war, someone reported her situation to Joba.


    Joba still has feelings for her. Before, he failed the latter, but now he is in rebellion. He doesn''t know how to face her, so it''s better not to see her.


    Under the leadership of the two leaders, Wan Sheng and Dabai come to a quiet valley.


    The valley is lush and green, with trees and sunlight. Through the gap between the leaves, it sprinkles on the murmuring stream, reflecting a different brilliance and shining on the fragrant flowers, giving people a feeling of vitality.


    "Mr. Huang Quan, this is the residence of Princess Jasmine. Forget worry Valley! Since the last incident, Princess Jasmine has returned here, not to Her Highness''s palace! We have reported your intention through the Internet. Please enter by yourself After a brief introduction, the two guards stayed at the mouth of the valley.


    When he came to the natural environment, Dabai was much more relaxed. He looked at the environment in the valley and said happily, "master, I didn''t expect that this sumo tribe had such a pleasant environment. I thought there was only gold here!"


    "Hehe, the universe is so big, there are all kinds of strange things! Maybe the unexpected is still behind Wan Sheng said with a cool smile. He and Dabai slowly entered the valley and said in a loud voice to the deep of the valley, "Princess Jasmine, I''m in the lower yellow spring. I have something to ask for! Please forgive me for disturbing you


    Wan Sheng has long sensed that Princess Jasmine is in a wooden house deep in the valley. The other party seems to find him and Dabai, but they don''t show up.


    Wan Sheng''s voice reverberated in the valley. After a while, a woman sighed softly in the deep of the valley, followed by jasmine''s soft voice: "I know all about it. There are two dark Panlong guns in the sumo tribe you are looking for. You need to guard and take you to the armory. I''m sorry for the inconvenience."


    Wansheng and Dabai are stunned. The princess of Jasmine can''t even see her. They live in this "worry forgetting Valley". Can they really forget the unpleasant experience before?


    Wansheng originally wanted to ask her about Yanhuang country, but the other party shut him up.

 Chapter 852

    The master is not seen behind closed doors, and Wan Sheng is not bothered. He quits the valley with Dabai and says to the two guards: "two little brothers, please take me to the armory!"


    They bowed to each other and said nervously, "Mr. Huang Quan, you are a good brother of his highness choba. Don''t call us brother. It''s killing us!"


    Wan Sheng said with a cool smile: "ha ha, OK, please lead the way ahead!"


    One of them saw Wansheng and Dabai enter the valley of forgetfulness for a moment, then he stepped back and said politely: "Mr. huangquan, Princess Jasmine''s temper has always been like this, please don''t blame me!"


    Wan Sheng laughs and says that it''s OK. He happily follows the two guards to fly away from the valley of forgetting worries and head for the arsenal of the sumo tribe.


    The armory of the limo tribe is located in a deep mountain. Two guards with Wansheng and Dabai fly all the way, and finally enter a huge cave.


    As soon as I entered, I was suddenly enlightened, as if I had entered a huge bright space.


    At this time, a figure with accomplishments in the middle period of the puppet emperor appeared in the armory. He said to Wan Sheng and Dabai, "dear guests, welcome to the sumo tribe armory. His highness qioba has asked me to help Lord huangquan find the dark dragon gun!"


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Wan Sheng found that although his facial features were fuzzy, his cultivation was higher than himself. He immediately bowed to himself and said, "I''m always bothered. Please don''t give up my troubles."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Huang Quan, you are a noble guest of the sumo tribe. Why bother?" The figure bowed and said, "Lord huangquan, his subordinate''s name is Yanyun. The dark Panlong gun is ready for you."


    With a single wave of Yan Yun''s hand, two hell Panlong guns appear out of thin air. The handle of the gun is engraved with the mark of death in hell. It seems very frightening and strange, and it has a sharp breath of death.


    Wan Sheng happily took over two hell Panlong guns. The dark Panlong gun in his body suddenly trembled and seemed to rush out of his body. He became extremely restless.


    Ten thousand unbelievable as like as two peas, he took the black dragon gun and held it in his hand. He looked closely at the two dragon shots. He was exactly the same as the previous dragon gun. The dark lines on the gun were different. There were many mysterious hell demons in hell''s Dragon gun. The hell''s demons seemed to live at first glance, and they looked very grim and terrifying.


    Without hesitation, Wan Sheng called out the emperor''s weapon, the dark Panlong gun. He saw that the two hell Panlong guns suddenly trembled violently, which made him unable to control. The dark Panlong gun seemed to keep shaking, and there was a huge attraction between them.


    Two hell Panlong guns suddenly broke away from Wansheng''s hands and flew to the sky. They cherished each other with that thick dark Panlong gun and instantly merged into one.


    The black Panlong gun kept emitting a dark golden light. Before Wan Sheng could react, the black Panlong gun directly entered his body. At this moment, the dark current of reincarnation in his body surged wildly, and the gun tip kept making a "zizizi" sound, which seemed to be quickly polished under the action of the dark current.


    After a long time, another spike appeared at both ends of the spear tip. The four spikes were in the shape of burning flames, which set off the dark golden spear tip. The quality of dark panlongqiang has been continuously evolving, from Imperial weapons to artifact and artifact


    When the dark dragon gun evolved into an artifact, it immediately came out of the undercurrent of the great law of reincarnation, making Wansheng regain control and induction of it.


    At this time, the breath of the dark dragon gun is absolutely an artifact, and it is a high-level artifact. If we can find the remaining two hell dragon guns, it is estimated that they may directly evolve into real artifact.


    Wan Sheng gently raised his right hand, made a gesture of holding the gun, and cheered: "take out the gun!"


    The black Panlong gun, which evolved into an artifact, sprang out of its hand in an instant like a black dragon. The point of the gun first came out. The dark golden point of the gun was like a dragon tongue. As soon as it appeared, the point of the gun sent out a very dark cold light, shining all over the place in an instant. The breath of terror and ferocity seemed to cut the skin of the false emperor in the starry sky in an instant, On one side, Dabai and Yanyun felt a huge sense of oppression, like the arrival of the star emperor, which made them feel very uncomfortable.


    The space pattern on the handle of the gun, the swallowing rune, and the pattern of hell devil are perfectly combined with the undercurrent. Wan Sheng holds the gun tightly in his right hand, and an unparalleled force fills his whole body, as if the stars and emperors can be conquered. At the same time, a set of combat skills such as "Youlong gun" emerges in his mind


    Wan Sheng was excited and had a rough understanding of this set of combat skills in his mind. He found that this set of combat skills seems to be much more powerful than the Panlong spear. It seems that it''s not just combat skills. If he has time, he really wants to take Dabai to the hell of the mysterious world to practice.


    At this time, Yan Yun, who was in charge of guarding the armory, was stunned. After a long time, he sighed: "Mr. huangquan, you already have a dark Panlong gun. This is the first time in my life. I have heard that the dark Panlong gun is very mysterious and contains infinite dark power, but the quality of a single dark Panlong gun is too low, Generally no one uses it. I can''t imagine that it has been collected a lot by Lord huangquan! "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, master Yanyun is flattered! I''m just lucky. I''ve only collected 14, but I''m still short of six. But it''s not easy! "


    Yan Yun was even more shocked: "what? Master huangquan is only six to gather! No wonder the quality of this dark Panlong gun in the hands of adults can be so high! I''m impressed by you again


    Wan Sheng was so excited that he asked, "master Yan Yun, do you know the whereabouts of the remaining two hell Panlong guns and four reincarnation Panlong guns?"


    Yan Yun eyes dew helpless, shake head wry smile way: "yellow spring adult! These two hell Panlong guns were paid by the destroyed zhehe tribe. I don''t know about the others! However, when the zhehe tribe paid tribute to this magic weapon, it was rejected by the elders because of its low rank. Later, the status of the zhehe tribe in the sumo tribe became lower and lower, which is probably related to this! "


    Then Yan Yun said: "however, if Lord huangquan was there at that time, it is estimated that the fate of the zhehe tribe would be very different. This magic weapon is just tailor-made for adults!"


    Yan Yun knows the relationship between Wan Sheng and qioba, and the latter specially conveys the order that Haosheng entertains him. Yan Yun naturally wants to flatter Wan Sheng more, so that he can say more beautiful words for him in front of qioba. Wan Sheng naturally understands this point carefully, but will not break it.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "master Yanyun, thank you for your hospitality. I don''t know what I can do for you?"


    When Yan Yun heard this, he liked Wansheng in his heart. At present, the man understood human psychology very well, but he couldn''t say it directly. He said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Huang Quan is so polite! I do everything according to his highness choba''s order. If you want to thank me, please support his highness choba more. I''m very grateful! "


    Wan Sheng chuckles in his heart that Yan Yun is definitely a master of flattery. If Qiao Ba is not present, he can praise him and fight for help. As long as Wan Sheng can be a man, he will mention it in front of Qiao ba. As the leader of the tribe, Qiao Ba will praise Yan Yun''s behavior, and maybe give him something.


    Wan Sheng burst out laughing and said, "of course, I''m like a brother with qioba hall. Naturally, I''ll give him my full support. At the same time, I won''t forget the help of senior Yanyun. I''m sure I''ll give him more credit in front of his highness qioba hall!"


    "Ha ha! Thank you, Mr. Huang Quan! " Yan Yun''s eyes are smiling, with a beautiful look.


    After two sides exchanged greetings, Wan Shengcai and Dabai left.


    "Master, there are still three days to go before the succession ceremony. Let''s find a place to practice. After this, I think our strength is still too weak. We have to improve our strength as soon as possible!" Dabai seriously suggested.


    Wan Sheng also had this idea. After they got out of the armory, they were led by the two guards to the training space of the sumo tribe. It was a light gold palace not far from the Liujin palace. Its scale was quite different from that of the Liujin palace, but it was also magnificent enough, but its momentum was slightly weaker than that of the grand Liujin palace.


    As soon as they stepped into the hall, a very abundant dark spirit came to their faces.


    Wan Sheng feels at home. It seems that the darker the environment is, the more comfortable he feels. At first, Da Bai is a little uncomfortable. Later, he mobilizes the power of the dark law in his body, and he feels the same as Wan Sheng.


    Wansheng suddenly has a strange feeling, as if his body is integrated with the surrounding dark environment. There is Wansheng in the dark, and Wansheng''s body is darkness.


    One side of the white also gradually have this feeling, his body also slowly into the dark, disappeared in the invisible.


    "Master, what''s the matter? I can''t see you, but I can feel you clearly! " How wonderful is Dabai.


    "Yes, it''s strange! I also found that my body seems to become extremely scattered, compatible with the dark environment, as if I can feel everywhere, there is my existence everywhere! The darkness seems to be under my control Wan Sheng didn''t know the reason and said in surprise how he felt.


    In the dark environment of the hall, they felt, wandered, wandered and flew, as if compatible with the whole darkness.


    After a while, Wan Sheng suddenly realized something and said, "Dabai, is this the feeling after the fusion of the dark supreme law? I feel that I am the darkness itself. As long as I touch the darkness, I can control the darkness. Moreover, in this dark environment, I feel that I am full of infinite power. I feel that I am the master of darkness! "


    "Master, I feel the same, and I feel that I have turned into darkness, but I don''t feel as strong as you!" I don''t understand.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said, "maybe you are the spokesman of the supreme law of light. The supreme law of darkness is realized through my later celestial body, so there is always a difference between the primary and secondary. Unlike me, the supreme law of darkness, which I practiced first, is more sensitive to darkness than you, and less sensitive to the supreme law of light."

 Chapter 853

    Dabai agreed: "master, you are right! Since there is so much spiritual power of dark elements here, let''s practice as soon as possible! "


    Wansheng and Dabai both close their eyes. They are interlinked and go directly into the hell of the mysterious world. At this time, there seems to be no one in the palace except darkness.


    They went directly into the ice hell. The endless dark environment made them very comfortable. Although the wind was bitter, they didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, they felt that the dark environment in hell was much more comfortable than that in the dark palace.


    "Boom!" A huge explosion, Wan Sheng induction for a while to find that the purple emperor is fighting with a demon, both sides of the fight.


    Wansheng and Dabai immediately fly to, the former feels that the devil is very powerful, purple emperor seems to be at a disadvantage.


    When the two men came to the battle group, they had a close look. The demon body of purple emperor was fighting with a demon who was as big as a leopard but had nine vulture giants.


    The body shape of the demon was almost the same as that of the purple emperor. His whole body was dark. Eighteen huge eagle eyes were cold and evil. Nine huge heads were constantly shaking. The nine vice-president''s ferocious face was as thick as an ancient tree. His limbs were strong and powerful. His claws were like eagle''s claws. It seemed that he could break the hard armor. The ice lines on his body were looming, It seems to be made of solid ice, with unbearable low temperature and terrible smell.


    "Nine vultures and leopards are high-end demons. Their strength is comparable to that of the late piandi period. They have super mental attack ability, extremely strong tearing ability, extremely fast speed and super reaction ability." Wan Sheng knew the introduction of the devil in front of him from the sea, and he felt sorry for the devil in front of him.


    Although he is not worried about the spirit attack of demons, after all, this is the first time that he encounters a demon comparable to the star biased emperor. If not in the mysterious world, Wan Sheng is likely to choose to run for the first time.


    At the moment, purple emperor''s huge demon body is constantly defending the crazy attack of nine vultures and leopards. At the same time, the nine giants send out the "Wuwu" strange cry which is enough to break the liver and gall, and send out a very strong spiritual attack.


    Nine vultures and leopards seem to notice the appearance of Wansheng and Dabai, and become more crazy. Nine vultures and leopards sing together and roar up to the sky, as if they are warning Wansheng and Dabai!


    With the blessing of Youming fire source, Wansheng doesn''t feel any discomfort. Dabai doesn''t feel anything, either. However, both of them can feel that the nine vultures and leopards are powerful and powerful, which can''t be underestimated.


    All of a sudden, nine huge mouths of the terrifying devil were opened at the same time, showing sharp fangs, like the barrel of nine gates with sharp spines, sending out an extremely cold meaning, "bang bang!" Hundreds of ice hockey balls are continuously launched, which seem to be absorbing the spiritual power in hell. They become bigger and bigger, and they become as huge as asteroids on the way.


    The purple emperor is the soul of the star emperor. He is not afraid of the spirit attack of the nine vultures and leopards. However, the actual combat power at present can only be regarded as the middle stage of the puppet emperor, which is quite different from the nine vultures and leopards in the later stage of the partial emperor. If Wan Sheng didn''t appear in time, his momentum as a servant of the soul would be enhanced, otherwise he would have been defeated by this demon.


    Purple emperor fire eyes glared at each other, four fire tail instant elongation, immediately formed a huge fire net, block in front of the body, at the same time issued the dull roar of Hongzhong: "smelly boy, when do you plan to have a cold eye to watch?"


    Wan Sheng''s Dabai is ready for a big fight.


    In an instant, hundreds of asteroids hit, the extremely cold wind hit, a huge momentum forced the three people to feel the pressure is not small.


    Although there is pressure, the hell of the mysterious world is Wansheng''s home court. How can he escape? He laughs and says: "elder, I don''t think you need my hand!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he raised his right hand and made the action of holding the gun. Under the control of divine consciousness, the dark dragon gun evolved into an artifact instantly emerged from his hand. The tip of the gun appeared and the dazzling cold light shot out. The power of the artifact instantly filled the surrounding space.


    Wansheng horizontal gun immediately, a standard end gun type, and purple emperor''s huge body side by side, to meet the hundreds of asteroids flying.


    As soon as Dabai was about to leave, he was stopped by Wansheng''s mind. The latter asked him to watch the battle first, and he wanted to try the power of the dark dragon gun.


    If you don''t know, you will think that Wan Sheng must be crazy. His body is very small compared with purple emperor''s mountain like demon body. If you go to attack hundreds of asteroids that are many times larger than the mountain, it''s just a fantasy.


    However, the mysterious world has given Wansheng infinite life and infinite recovery ability. He has this confidence.


    Purple emperor quickly glanced at the dark Panlong gun in Wan Sheng''s hand. He was surprised to find that the familiar long gun had evolved into a artifact. Knowing what, purple emperor slowly stepped back and said to Wan Sheng, "boy, this opportunity is for you!"


    "Ha ha! Master, you can''t lose Purple emperor has retreated to Dabai''s body, the latter said with a smile, as if full of confidence in Wansheng, joking.


    Wan Sheng has no time to refute Da Bai, the hundreds of "ice hockey planets" have been smashed.


    Wan Sheng, with a long gun in his hand, is a man of great courage. His power is as powerful as a rainbow. The dark dragon gun dances with his heart. The dark golden dragon tongue gun suddenly emits bursts of cold light. His vigorous figure is integrated with the dark hell.


    Wan Sheng said, "go!"


    The dark Panlong gun, which emits bursts of cold light, flies away quickly, bringing waves of space where it passes, and stabbing at hundreds of "ice hockey planets" with extremely fast speed.


    The gun moves with the will, and when the gun arrives, Wan Sheng''s heart turns, and the dark gold long gun suddenly turns into a huge dragon, heading straight for the ice hockey planets.


    "Oh! Whizz! Whizz


    The dark golden dragon is shuttling among hundreds of ice hockey planets, passing through one ice hockey in an instant, entering another ice hockey, and then entering the next ice hockey


    In the blink of an eye, they went through hundreds of ice hockey balls the size of planets. This scene made both purple emperor and Dabai''s eyes bright, and their eyes were filled with incredible words.


    Wan Sheng''s lips moved, squeezing out a word: "broken!"


    As soon as the words fell, the hundreds of planets suddenly hovered in the void, "bang! Bang! Bang It made a huge sound and burst continuously. In a moment, ice powder fell, as if it was snowing, which brought a bit of romance to the tense war situation.


    Romantic but a second, hundreds of ice hockey burst, issued a huge energy shock, toward the surrounding radiation away.


    The nine heads of vultures and leopards were greatly surprised. They immediately opened their mouths together and spewed out a large amount of frost, which instantly condensed into a thick ice wall in front of them to resist the impact of energy.


    Wan Sheng, on the other side, was in a flash and disappeared into the endless darkness, as if he were invisible. He was integrated with the darkness in the space and easily dodged. The energy shock directly rushed to Dabai and Zidi in the distance.


    Without waiting for the reaction of purple emperor and Dabai, a transparent space barrier was suddenly erected in front of them, just to block the impact of energy. This is Wansheng''s random move of integrating the dark supreme law.


    "Boom boom" two sides at the same time, the huge energy impact at the same time hit the ice wall and space barrier, were blocked out.


    After the energy shock dissipated, nine vultures and leopards removed the ice wall, and 18 huge hawk eyes glared at the darkness in front of them and gave a very harsh roar: "Terran boy, you have some skills, but if you dare to break into my territory, you must die here. Today you will never come back! Be a devil


    Wan Sheng, who is hidden in the dark, is curious. Although the devil in hell can speak, he usually doesn''t communicate with people. Unexpectedly, the nine vultures and leopards took the initiative to talk to him. Is it because he saw the powerful power of the dark dragon gun that he was afraid of.


    Wan Sheng smiles and says, "your territory? Ha ha, no one told you that what I said here is the final word? "


    After that, Wan Sheng takes the initiative to attack. His purpose is to understand the skills of war and gunshot. He is not in the mood to chat with this ugly devil!


    "Well! The tone is not small. Do you think hell comes and goes whenever you want? You''d better die Nine vultures and leopards roared, and the huge prestige spread out, and the huge body shape went straight to Wansheng.


    Although Wan Sheng felt the strong pressure, he was still fearless and rushed forward with his gun. It seemed that he was going to have a fierce close contest with this terrible devil.


    As a result, the nine Griffins and leopards suddenly shook their bodies on the way of impact, and the nine giant mouths spewed out cold fog at the same time, making the dark space more cold and terrifying.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to support him. After all, his opponent''s strength was comparable to that of the later period of the puppet emperor. He immediately stabilized himself, remembered the profound meaning of Youlong spear and tried to show it.


    The fog in the dark gathered more and more, and it began to condense and freeze. In an instant, countless ice spikes appeared, and they came rapidly towards Wansheng.


    Wansheng feels that the Ice Spikes contain powerful power, as if they have strong destructive power, and it seems that they can''t fight hard.


    Wan Sheng clenched the handle of the gun, and the tip of the gun stirred up ripples in the space. The surrounding space twisted and folded instantly. The countless ice spikes seemed to be subject to great resistance. The direction of the spikes changed suddenly, and "Ding Ding Dang" bumped into each other.


    Wan Sheng seized the opportunity and roared: "you long gun!"


    The black Panlong spear came out in an instant. It went through the ice spikes and rushed to the nine vultures and leopards, vowing to stab them to death.


    "Well! You still have such artifact! However, it can''t change your destiny to die here! " The nine giant mouths of the nine vultures and leopards speak at the same time. The overlapping words seem to bewitch people.

 Chapter 854

    The fire source of the nether world in Wan Sheng''s body shakes slightly and feels a powerful spiritual attack. It''s like the sound of nine kinds of evil spirits circling in his ears. If it wasn''t for the blessing of the fire source of the nether world, I''m afraid he would have been dazed by the repeated strange sound and could not bear to be disturbed.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that the nine vultures and leopards were not only very powerful in actual combat, but also more powerful in spiritual attack, which could not be compared with the ordinary star emperor. I''m afraid they were very close to the star emperor. Even the netherworld fire source had a little reaction, which was enough to explain the problem.


    Seeing Wan Sheng calm and comfortable, there was no discomfort. Nine pairs of eyes of nine vultures and leopards looked at each other, and then they could "look at each other face to face". Their eyes were stunned, and they roared: "you''re just a human race, and you''re not afraid of my" demon voice chaos! "


    Nine vultures and leopards had no time to feel too much, so they were forced to feel a little uncomfortable by the magic power of the fourteen black Panlong guns. When they knew that danger was coming, they immediately flashed back. Nine heads suddenly shrank inward, and even completely shrank into their bodies. A huge leopard head grew from their neck, staring at two bloodthirsty eyes, revealing long black tusks, His body was very flexible, and he wanted to dodge the stab of the black Panlong gun.


    However, the power of the artifact is extremely powerful, and it is by no means so easy to avoid.


    Wansheng controls the whole dark space. With the help of fourteen black Panlong guns, the guns come at will and pester the nine vultures and leopards, forcing them to retreat. The latter narrowly evades the impact of each gun. However, they are very embarrassed.


    Wan Sheng was also surprised at the change of the nine vultures and leopards. It turned out that the devil could transform like this. He couldn''t help but be very curious about it. He had a strange idea that he didn''t want to kill each other.


    However, nine vultures and leopards don''t know Wan Sheng''s idea. They want to fight with Wan Sheng with the idea of killing him.


    All of a sudden, the body of the nine vultures and leopards swayed, and the huge body suddenly burst out with cold air, as if to freeze everything around them. The dark black body was constantly showing the light of ice blue, and instantly turned into solid ice, which was very hard. In the face of the fourteen dark golden spears, he did not avoid them, but directly resisted them with his strong claws.


    "Jingle, jingle!" With the sound of the gun tip and ice, fourteen black Panlong guns could not stab the nine Griffins and leopards.


    Wan Sheng is surprised. Is the ice hardness of this monster comparable to that of an artifact? This is beyond his expectation, even Dabai and Zidi feel very strange.


    Nine vultures and leopards saw that the black Panlong gun could not hurt him. They immediately roared and rushed to Wansheng in the distance. It seemed that they wanted to kill him with their huge body, or catch him and tear him to pieces.


    Wansheng naturally didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately recalled the black Panlong gun. Fourteen long guns with dark gold color immediately merged into one and flew back to his hands with the speed of lightning.


    Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed. He didn''t really use his "Youlong gun" just now, but the other side seized the opportunity to fight back. The war situation was changing rapidly, and he was really careless.


    Wan Sheng''s heart sank, his waist sank, and he immediately thought about the essence of the Youlong spear in the sea. He grasped the handle of the spear and felt the undercurrent of the great law of reincarnation echoing with the Youlong in the spear body. The latter seemed to be activated by the wonderful undercurrent, and seemed more excited. He kept walking up and down the spear body, vividly.


    Wansheng opens the way of sincerity and carefully understands the mystery of Youlong spear. A very strong sense of oppression strikes him. However, he closes his eyes and hovers in the air. His breath is also unusually calm. It seems that he has a kind of detached state that his ears don''t hear things outside the window.


    In the distance, Dabai was in a cold sweat, anxious to remind Wansheng to defend, but he was stopped by purple emperor. The latter said: "don''t disturb huangquan. He seems to be in a state of meditation. Xiaobailong, don''t worry. Your master will not be in danger in this hell!"


    Dabai just relaxed a little and realized that he was in a mess because of his concern. Then he and purple emperor paid attention to Wansheng''s state. In fact, he was still worried about him.


    As time flies, nine vultures and leopards rush and roar: "little Terran, let me tear you up!"


    Wan Sheng clenched the gun''s right hand, and suddenly lifted it slightly. His whole body was bright and dark, and the dark Panlong gun was constantly shining with a mysterious smell. When the nine vultures and leopards rushed to 50 kilometers in front of him, the former suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp light shot from it. His fierce tiger eyes were like torches. He suddenly drank: "you long gun array!"


    In the hand of the dark dragon gun "whizz" fly out, straight into the sky, in an instant, the Dragon chant everywhere, ring through the hell, scared the empty demons around to escape.


    A dark golden dragon swooped down from the dark sky After several dragon roars, the dragon''s body shakes and suddenly turns into a hundred thousand swimming Dragons of the same size. The dragons, like rain, directly block the impact route of nine vultures and leopards.


    Among the lightning and flint, a hundred thousand dragons surround the nine Griffins and leopards. In a flash, the dragons turn into dark golden spears and stab the huge demon from all directions.


    Nine vultures and leopards felt great pressure. Originally, they wanted to fight with the long guns again, but they were disturbed by the innumerable shadows of the guns. They realized that this attack seemed to contain some kind of array power. They could not carry it hard, otherwise they would suffer a great loss. The previous hard fight was also because they were extremely angry, and they did not expect to be able to resist the attack of 14 long guns.


    However, the crazy stab of 100000 long guns, it was not stupid enough to test the gun again, and immediately wanted to dodge to the rear, but found that behind him was blocked by countless gun shadows, up and down, left and right, surrounded by 100000 powerful and unpredictable gun shadows.


    Wan Sheng''s open right hand suddenly clenched, like giving an attack command to 100000 long guns, and suddenly countless gun points stabbed nine vultures and leopards at the same time.


    Each spear does not stab hard, but stabs nine vultures and leopards at the speed of 100000 times per second So many spears seem to be reshaping the demon. Even though its ice skin is hard, it is hard to resist the high frequency and high intensity stab.


    In less than half a moment, the thick protective layer of ice was pierced by innumerable gun points. Nine vultures and leopards uttered extremely painful howls. Their huge body, like a leopard, became full of holes in an instant and continuously ejected light blue liquid, which seemed to be the color of his blood.


    Wansheng''s eyes were like death, staring at the nine vultures and leopards in the Dragon spear array. The latter''s howling turned into a painful groan. The former''s horrible eyes were cold, and said: "little devil, I''m in charge here. You can go on the road safely!"


    Nine vultures and leopards, who were groaning in pain, begged for mercy and said, "Terran, I know I''m wrong. Can you spare my life and let me do anything?"


    Wan Sheng thinks that this demon has some meaning. In the past, demons knew how to attack. They were never afraid of pain. They were always fearless of death. Even if they couldn''t beat him, they would run away. He had never seen a demon who would ask him for mercy.


    Wansheng grabs it with one hand, and the 100000 long guns suddenly stop attacking. The 100000 points of the guns point at its body and float in the air. It seems that as long as it moves a little, it will continue to stab its whole body.


    "Tell me what you can do for me! However, you only have one chance, otherwise, I promise you will be dead! " Wan Sheng''s tone was tough and cold, leaving no room for negotiation.


    The huge body of the nine vultures and leopards almost couldn''t support it, and they almost fell down. The huge leopard head suddenly lowered and slowly stretched out from its back neck. The nine vultures and leopards were closely connected with the leopard head. At the same time, they bowed to Wansheng to show their submission. The leopard head took a breath and said, "Terran, as long as you let me go, this hell space is at your disposal, I promise I won''t do it again


    Ten thousand be neither hot nor cold, "I has the final say," this is not what you say, kill you, and hell. If you don''t say something I''m interested in, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    At this time, Dabai suddenly felt him and said, "master, you don''t really want to let this devil go. He''s just a devil. Why be soft hearted to him? Killing him as soon as possible can also increase your cultivation and strength as well as the purple emperor''s predecessors!"


    However, Wan Sheng doesn''t think so. Even the devil is supposed to have many reasons to fall to this point. The purple emperor is an example. Since the nine vultures and leopards are so special and powerful in spiritual attack, if they can be used for their own use, or become his soul servant like the purple emperor, wouldn''t that be another big help.


    Nine vultures and leopards can also make up for Wansheng''s lack of spiritual attack. Although he has the gaze of death to perform, it''s hard to guarantee that he can''t do many things by himself in the future. It''s good to have an assistant.


    In addition, although Wan Sheng can come and go freely in the hell of the mysterious world and grow up by killing the demons in the hell all the way, he does not hate these demons. On the contrary, he is more and more able to understand the sufferings of these demons.


    No matter what kind of hell they are in, bone prison or cry prison, fire hell or ice hell, these demons are constantly suffering from all kinds of bad environment, and their suffering is also influencing Wansheng imperceptibly, making him more and more understand the meaning of life, and more and more clearly how important it is to cherish friendship.


    Some people, some things, once missed, will not come back.


    Wansheng ignored Dabai and waited for the reply from the nine vultures and leopards. The latter understood that he was not joking and seemed determined to say: "Terran, as long as you don''t kill me, i... I can be your slave, even..."


    Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened: "even what?"

 Chapter 855

    Nine vultures and leopards stammered: "even become your weapon spirit!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that the dark dragon gun had evolved into a magic weapon, and there was no spirit. However, these nine vultures and leopards are good at the supreme rule of water system, which is not in line with the dark system. It seems that it''s not the most suitable match to use the dark dragon gun as a spirit.


    Wan Sheng stared at the nine vultures and leopards, looked at them thoughtfully, and said in a deep voice, "my name is huangquan. What''s your name? What conditions do you have for me to be your master?"


    The number of nine vultures and leopards twinkled in their eyes, and they looked at the young man of the human race with a new look. They said: "huangquan, your name is very meaningful! Yes, I do have a small request. If you can''t agree, please kill me directly! "


    At this time, the purple emperor and Dabai had already come to Wansheng. Dabai was angry and said, "the defeated general, who is qualified to talk about conditions! Do you think the master dare not kill you? "


    Wan Sheng gave Dabai a white look and motioned him not to interrupt. Then he said with a smile to the nine vultures and leopards: "tell me!"


    The nine vultures and leopards were suddenly shocked. They were curious by the mystery of Wansheng. A human race actually appeared in hell. Its cultivation was only in the early days of the puppet emperor, but it had such powerful strength and broad mind. Moreover, he had a demon accomplice and a friend of the bright white dragon. Based on a comprehensive analysis of various conditions, this human race must not be a mortal, It would be a good thing if such mysterious people were the masters.


    After thinking for a moment, the ferocious devil said slowly: "my name is Jiujiu. I was one of the elders of jiuxiao tribe in Dianfu. Unfortunately, I was framed by someone. When I escaped, I entered here by mistake and became a devil! I still have a wish to fulfill. If you promise to fulfill it for me, I will follow you willingly. I can really do anything! "


    Wan Sheng knew clearly that the Dian service domain was not separated from the Suifu domain and Houfu domain where the sumo tribe was located. If you want to go there, you have to cross three service domains. That''s a distance of 1500 trillion light years, which is unimaginably far away.


    However, seeing Jiujiu''s sincere appearance, Jiujiu''s face and a leopard''s head were strange, but with some expectation, he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Good! I promise you! However, I''m in the service area. It''s too far away from the service area you said. It takes a long time to get there! " Wan Sheng told him the truth and didn''t want to deceive him in order to accept him.


    Nine vultures slightly point many heads, way: "it doesn''t matter! I can''t get out of this hell. I just hope you can go to jiuxiao tribe to visit someone instead of me. It''s so simple! "


    Wan Sheng thought that this person was very important to him and must be the one he cared about most.


    "Oh? Who is so important? You are willing to be my slave, even if you want me to visit him! " Wan Sheng asked with a faint smile.


    Jiujiu nine pairs of ferocious eyes showed a trace of kindness and said: "my only daughter!"


    Wan Shenghu''s body was shocked, as if he had been stabbed to a painful place. Suddenly, he felt a burst of chest tightness. He pitied his parents all over the world. Even if he became a devil, what he thought most about was his own child.


    And he did not venture into the inner universe because he wanted to revive Wan Yifang. For a moment, there was a subtle resonance between the two fathers.


    Wan Sheng was quite moved and said, "well, as long as I''m still alive, I''ll go to visit her in dianfuyu for you and tell her that you''re still alive, but you can''t go back in a mysterious world!"


    Jiujiu''s huge body suddenly shocked. Nine pairs of eyes stared at Wansheng and said, "no! no no Don''t let her know what''s going on with me! I... "


    Before he finished speaking, the emotions of the nine vultures and leopards were out of control.


    Any father doesn''t want to let his daughter know his suffering, especially like Jiujiu, which can be said to be the most tragic ending. He can''t imagine his daughter''s emotion after knowing it, and he doesn''t want to bring the pain to her. He would rather suffer from hell.


    Wan Sheng thought about it, understood the suffering of Jiujiu and said, "Jiujiu, you don''t have to say it. I understand! What else can I do for you? "


    Nine vultures and leopards, calming down their excitement, said thoughtfully, "I know who hurt me, but I don''t need you to help me revenge. Even if you can beat me here, it''s hard for you to stand up for me with your strength. I won''t embarrass you! Nothing else! After we all swear by our souls, I will recognize you as the master! "


    Without hesitation, Wan Sheng immediately swore with his soul. A trace of blue smoke came up on his head, indicating that he really did what he said. He swore with his soul, and nine vultures and leopards did the same.


    So far, Wan Sheng has another helper whose strength is comparable to that of the false emperor in the starry sky. In his heart, he also tells himself that he must strive to improve his strength. When the time is ripe, he can ask for the identity of Jiujiu''s enemy and help him out.


    "Jiujiu, could you please let me change your name, because it''s really unpleasant to call you like this. I don''t know. I thought I was calling you uncle!" Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "Uncle? What does that mean? " Nine vultures eyes dew doubt way.


    It took Wan Sheng a long time to explain the meaning of "Uncle" and then said, "how about calling you" ah Jiu "in the future? It''s more intimate. We don''t know each other! "


    "Ah Jiu? Well... OK! " After hesitating for a moment, the nine heads agreed.


    "What? Don''t you think it sounds good? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "No, I''m in the ninth place among the top ten elders of jiuxiao tribe. It''s good to call ah Jiu!" Nine Griffins and leopards are thoughtful.


    Wan Sheng looked at the purple emperor and Dabai and said, "ah Jiu, these two are my companion animals Dabai and the elder purple emperor!"


    Ah Jiu nodded his head slightly to show his courtesy.


    Dabai and purple emperor salute at the same time.


    "By the way, ah Jiu, when did you become like this? Are all the people of the nine owls like this? " Wan Sheng''s implication refers to his huge leopard shaped body and the leopard head that seems to be cute now.


    At this time, Wan Sheng had already withdrawn his gun power, and ah Jiu''s huge body was absorbing the spiritual power in hell, slowly recovering.


    Ah Jiu immediately replied respectfully, "master, I have become a demon. I don''t know how many robbers I have. This body is not mine. It''s evolved from the body of a leopard demon that I used the soul of the real emperor in the starry sky. In fact, my body is more like a Birdman, but I still have nine heads!"


    "What? Your soul is the real star Wansheng, Dabai and Zidi were surprised at the same time.


    "Master, that''s just my soul level when I first entered hell. Now I''ve been consumed too much by the environment in hell. It''s just stronger than the partial emperor and weaker than the great emperor. It''s estimated that it will decline in the near future!" Ah Jiu seems to have been very open-minded for a long time, and did not show regret.


    This kind of feeling can be felt by purple emperor. At the beginning, he was just like this. When he was about to be confused by the sulfur breath in hell and became a real devil, it was Wansheng who saved him by using the mysterious power of the law of reincarnation in his body. Therefore, he became Wansheng''s soul servant.


    "Oh, it turns out that your situation is similar to that of the purple emperor. With my present ability, I should be able to turn you into my soul servant, so that you will not become a real hell devil!" Wan Sheng said confidently.


    Ah Jiu didn''t seem to believe Wan Sheng''s words, but looking at the purple emperor in front of him, he thought of his previous performance and said, "master, since I have recognized you as the master, it''s equivalent to giving you this life. Although I don''t know how you did it, I''m willing to let you try!"


    Wan Shenggang wants to follow the example of saving the purple emperor. He intends to open the way of sincerity and sense the undercurrent of the law of reincarnation in his body. He uses it to take ah Jiu as his soul servant, but he is stopped by the latter.


    "It''s impossible to do this in huangquan!"


    "Master, if you have any ideas, you may as well say it directly!" Wan Sheng is a little puzzled, but he believes in purple emperor very much.


    "The last time I became your soul servant, it was when my soul was about to be eroded by the sulfur gas in hell. If you try rashly now, it may be self defeating. If you can''t control it well, ah Jiu will be out of his wits. Think twice!" The purple emperor stares at a pair of huge fire eyes.


    Ah Jiu seemed to understand something and said, "what purple emperor said should be true. Master, what secret can you do to turn purple emperor''s soul into your soul servant? I don''t feel how powerful your soul is?"


    "However, it''s the first time that I''ve seen that you can defeat me by practicing the supreme law of darkness! The dark world is mysterious and mysterious. The law of hell is already very mysterious. It is said that it can open the door of hell and call the demons in hell to fight for it. The number of demons is very terrible, and the law of reincarnation is very strange. So far, no one knows what''s going on, that is, the powerful existence of the God of the law knows nothing about it! "


    Ah Jiu deliberately explained his view of the dark law to Wan Sheng, but the result may disappoint him, because he said that these two laws are universal, but the law of reincarnation is only proficient.


    "Ha ha! Thank you for being the real emperor of the starry sky. I don''t know. It''s your great luck that you can follow your master! " Dabai runs on ah Jiu.


    "Well? How to say that? Is it true that the master has mastered these two mysterious laws of darkness? " Ah Jiu suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha! Of course, otherwise, how can the master become your master! What surprised you is still behind. You can serve the master with ease. The master will do his best to do what he promised you. You can rest assured! " Dabai laughs. He is naturally happy for WAN Shengxin''s great help. He will have a great advantage in fighting in the future.

 Chapter 856

    Wan Sheng gave Dabai a white look, motioned the latter not to talk too much, and said with a smile: "ah Jiu, you''ll understand my business slowly! But don''t worry, I won''t force you to do anything! Also, what the elder Zidi said is not unreasonable. I think it''s better not to try it easily first. I don''t want you to lose your soul! "


    Ah Jiu shook nine huge heads and said, "master, I''m not sure about this! However, since I have identified you as the master, I believe the master can do it! Once something happens to me, I will not regret it. As long as the host remembers to visit my daughter, I can not care about everything else, including my ghost! "


    Wan Sheng thought about it carefully and decided to listen to the purple emperor''s advice instead of trying rashly. He said to the nine vultures and leopards: "ah Jiu, let''s take a long-term view on this matter! By the way, what are you good at? Is it the one we used to fight against in wartime


    Ah Jiu bowed down his huge body and said: "tell the master that the jiuxiao tribe is good at mental attack. I''m good at mental attack. It can instantly disturb the enemy''s knowledge of the sea and make him stagnate in battle. As long as the enemy is negligent, it can''t resist my move, but my mace has no effect on the master, I can''t figure this out, and I admire the master''s unfathomability. At the same time, I''m curious. The master''s cultivation is only in the early days of the puppet emperor. Why is his spiritual defense so powerful? "


    Wan Sheng smiles and continues to ask, "I see! To tell you the truth, my original spiritual defense was zero. Maybe God''s blessing later gave me a little luck. I''m not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire. I have the blessing of the ghost fire in my body, so I''m not afraid of your spiritual attack. However, if your soul is not damaged and you are still the real emperor of the starry sky, I guess I can''t bear it! "


    Nine vultures and nine pairs of hawk eyes glared at the same time. They were shocked and said, "what? Master, you are not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire! This is a gift against heaven! How did the master do it? "


    "As far as I know, the ghost fire of the nether world is totally different from the fire of the five natures. It seems that it is not a real flame. It is very strange and mysterious. It is said that before many Yuan Dynasty robbers, there was an emperor level great power who didn''t believe in evil. He went to the netherworld prison sea to challenge the fire heart of the ghost fire of the nether world. Finally, his whereabouts were not clear. It was said that he was burned alive by the ghost fire of the nether world, and his cultivation was destroyed, I''m very sorry


    Wan Sheng didn''t explain why he was not afraid of the ghost fire, because he didn''t know.


    However, what Jiujiu said seems to be very similar to what happened to Zhan Huo Tiandi. He quickly asked, "ah Jiu, have you ever heard of that Tiandi in the inner universe?"


    Jiujiu was even more surprised and asked, "master, do you think you know the emperor or have heard of this rumor?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to reveal the story about hou dad. He was not in doubt about Jiu Jiu. He was out of the protection of Zhan Hou Tian Di and said, "no! Just curious? "


    Jiujiu didn''t doubt Wansheng. He continued: "master, it''s better not to know. The emperor of heaven is the enemy of our heavenly power. His majesty once ordered that we should not talk about it. So later, fewer and fewer people knew about it. I also heard a friend say that I would not dare to talk about it with my master if I were not in this environment today!"


    Dabai couldn''t see it and said, "ah Jiu, although your accomplishments are higher than mine, I have to say something. You are now the master''s slave, everything has to listen to the master, and how long have you said things, maybe the outside world has already become your unimaginable appearance! So you need to know where you are now! "


    "Enough! Don''t be rude! Although ah Jiu and I are masters and servants, I will not treat him as a servant. Your words make me speak like a slave owner. You are destroying my image, do you know? Do you want me to clean you up in this hell Wan Sheng stares at Da Bai and says with a smile.


    Jiujiu, once the true emperor of the starry sky, has never seen such a good companion relationship as Wansheng and Dabai. He is very surprised. At the same time, he also thinks that the owner is very special and mysterious.


    In particular, it can''t be described with words, and it''s as mysterious as the ghost fire. It seems that there are too many secrets hidden in Wansheng''s body, waiting for him to dig.


    During the conversation, Wan Sheng felt that someone was waking him up. He immediately said to the purple emperor and Jiujiu, "master, someone is calling me outside. You and ah Jiu get along well. I''ll go out with Dabai first!"


    Purple emperor nodded slightly, Wansheng and Dabai''s figure disappeared in Jiujiu''s surprised eyes.


    "Master Huang Quan, wake up! There is an emergency... "Wan Sheng heard the call of the SOMO tribe guard.


    He and Dabai slowly opened their eyes, and the guard who called him saw that he had woken up, and immediately bowed himself and said, "Lord huangquan! You wake up at last! You and Lord Dabai have been practicing here all the time. The succession ceremony of his highness Joba has been missed! "


    Wan Sheng was stunned and said, "what? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    "My Lord! Lend us ten courage, and don''t dare to delay the official business of the adult. Just how we called before, the adult seemed to be unable to hear. He has been sleeping. His highness choba visited the adult later and specially told us to guard the adult''s cultivation day and night, and not to disturb him! " The guard made a hasty explanation.


    "So it is! Why did you wake me up this time? " Wan Sheng asked, as if he had a bad feeling.


    "Reply, my Lord! After the succession ceremony, his highness choba closed the door to practice! In particular, he was canonized as the ninth elder of the sumo tribe. Usually, he could not attend the tribal meeting. But if something big happened and the eight elders were unable to separate themselves, they had to inform him. Please help him to save the tribe in danger! " The guard returned meticulously.


    "The ninth elder? What''s going on in the tribe? " Wan Sheng was very surprised that Joba gave him the status of an elder without consulting him. In terms of qualifications and strength, I''m afraid he''s not qualified.


    The intention of qioba''s move is very obvious. He wants to force him to join the sumo tribe. Maybe the other party also considers Wansheng''s human identity. Maybe he wants to make a good relationship with Suifu''s human tribe, increase an ally for the tribe and reduce an enemy.


    "My Lord! Five tribes were attacked by foreigners at the same time. Now the eight elders are busy and have already gone to each tribe to participate in the defense! Now the Viper tribe has suffered the most serious damage. Therefore, my subordinates have come to ask you to take charge of the overall situation! " The guard said respectfully.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself, "what is the overall situation? That''s why we''ve been forced to put ducks on the shelves. Now we can''t stand by! "


    "Well, tell me about the specific situation. Which force invaded?" Wan Sheng reluctantly looked at Dabai, who gently spread his hands, also feel the same.


    The guard gave a full account of the current situation of the sumo tribe.


    It turned out that the day after the qioba succession ceremony ended and closed, the five tribes were attacked by a strange force and lost a lot of people, especially the Viper tribe. The eight elders went to five tribes respectively, and the new elder kapeya rushed back without hesitation. Now the situation of viper tribe is still very bad.


    The strange enemy seemed to know that all the five tribes had changed their leaders, so it was inevitable that there would be mistakes in management. The other side seized the gap and took the opportunity to attack, mainly aimed at the sumo tribe.


    That strange force wanted to destroy the five tribes under the sumo tribe first, making the sumo tribe lose five major powers, and then attacked the headquarters of the sumo tribe, that is, qioba''s closed cultivation place, in order to gradually eat away the sumo tribe.


    Wansheng and Dabai follow the guard to fly out of the dark palace and meet the Princess Jasmine.


    Molly changed her dress. She was wearing a light blue tulle, and her green armor was replaced by a royal dress of ice sea blue. On it, there was a little light, a faint water wave pattern, long purple hair flowing with the wind, and a pair of slender eyes with a familiar look. If her facial features didn''t prove that she was a member of the sumo tribe, Wan Shengzhen thought that she had met an old acquaintance, But I can''t remember who she is for a moment.


    "Princess Jasmine, what are you doing here? What can I do for you? " Although Wan Sheng didn''t know each other''s purpose, he decided to take the lead and ask clearly.


    The guard at her side bowed to Molly and looked at Wan Sheng with eyes like autumn water. She said in a soft voice, "Lord huangquan, your highness Joba has made you the ninth elder of the sumo tribe. You must know that now the Viper tribe is in trouble. I''m here to ask for your orders to fight!"


    Wan Sheng looked at her again quickly, and felt that her cultivation was not low. There was a middle period of the puppet emperor. It seems that this woman is not simple. What''s the secret about her? What''s the meaning of her mentioning Yanhuang kingdom before?


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know these questions. Since the other party is here to fight, it''s better to go with her to support the Viper tribe and go with her. Maybe all these questions will be answered by then.


    "In that case, Princess Jasmine and I will go to the Viper tribe together!" Wan Sheng said immediately.


    "Lord huangquan, if you come out in person, I believe the Viper tribe will be saved!" The guard said happily.


    Wan Sheng wondered what orders Joba had given to these people. Even the guards knew how to flatter him, as if he was a great man now. Where he went, the problem would be solved. However, Wan Sheng knew how much strength he had. He would not be flattered by a few words of flattery.


    When Molly heard that Wan Sheng was going to go together, she was stunned at first, and then recovered her calm. She said, "Mr. Huang Quan, it''s not too late. Why don''t we start now?"

 Chapter 857

    Wan Sheng inquired about the guard''s details, then took Dabai and jasmine to leave SOMO tribe, entered the transmission array and went straight to the Viper tribe.


    The Viper tribe is only half a day away from the SOMO tribe. Wan Sheng and Mo Li are silent all the way, and they don''t know what to say. In the transmission channel, the former wants to talk but stops talking several times, while the latter has been practicing with his eyes closed, as if he and Dabai don''t exist.


    "Boom" dozens of lightning burst into the blue-green sea, and a huge explosion broke out. A huge wave with a height of hundreds of thousands of kilometers exploded and fell on more than a dozen slim Viper tribe people. The ten people immediately turned their hands, and the blue-green water around them immediately wrapped them up and instantly turned into more than a dozen giant water balls, It''s going to crash into the big wave.


    "Whizz, whizz!" The more than ten water balls rushed into the huge waves and merged with them. The huge waves seemed to be endowed with soul, absorbed the surrounding water crazily, and climbed to millions of kilometers in an instant. It was like a pair of giant hands, emitting the great power of the supreme law of the water system. It was like a wave crashing on the bank, frantically patting at the row of black figures that were emitting lightning, It seems that the invaders will be patted into meat mud.


    All of a sudden, a sandstorm that could blur the vision flew to the scene. The sand was flying away, and the sand was rolling. It filled the surrounding space instantly, blocking the dark shadows and the huge waves.


    The huge waves of millions of kilometers high showed no sign of weakness. They rushed directly into the space full of yellow sand. They continuously convoluted the huge sand particles and turned into a huge water eating beast, as if they were going to submerge all the yellow sand in the sky and suck it into the bottom of the sea.


    A shadow suddenly appeared in the blue sky, obscuring the light. A meteorite as huge as a medium planet suddenly hit the giant water eater. I don''t know which powerful person was using the law attribute to conquer each other, trying to use the Earth Supreme Law to control the water supreme law.


    More than a dozen Viper tribe people who devoured the giant water beast felt great pressure and immediately dived into the blue-green ocean.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the meteorite like a medium planet fell madly, smashing the giant water eating beast directly, splashing the white spray like snow, and there was another "meteorite island" on the boundless ocean.


    "Bang bang!" One after another, giant meteorites are thrown into the sea. This vast water world is in danger of being filled with meteorites.


    This is the territory of the Viper tribe... Lvwu sea, originally a beautiful blue-green ocean without any land, has been transformed into a world full of islands by these unknown invaders. Moreover, the giant meteorites in the sky are still falling. While killing some Viper tribe people, the "giant meteorite island" is constantly emerging.


    The huge explosion was just the explosion of the Viper clan''s inner world when they were hit by a meteorite. Those people were at least the cultivation of the false emperor in the starry sky. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of people were killed and injured, and a beautiful ocean turned into the "graveyard" of the Viper clan.


    At this time, on one side of the blue-green ocean, a white light comes down from the sky. Wansheng and jasmine suddenly appear here. Dabai follows the former, and the three float above the sea. They are shocked by the chaos in front of them.


    "Lord huangquan, the Viper tribe is a pure and beautiful water world. It seems that these alien tribes want to destroy this place and turn it into land. Let''s stop them quickly!" Jasmine''s eyes were cold, like a changed person, staring at the situation in front of her.


    Time is life, Wansheng dare not delay, immediately signaled Dabai and jasmine to fly to the nearest huge "meteorite island".


    Big white body a shock, throat a shake, "high!" A dragon chant resounds through the sky and restores his real body. There is a huge white dragon floating between the sea and the sky with dazzling white light. Wansheng''s body is in a flash and jumps directly on Dabai''s body, standing on Dabai''s dragon head.


    One person, one dragon, swims rapidly between the sea and the sky. Wan Sheng''s right hand makes a gesture of carrying a gun. His heart turns, and a faint light flashes. The dark golden dark dragon gun appears on his palm.


    Wan Sheng clenched the gun body, waved his arm, spread out the invisible space, and instantly controlled the whole space. The tip of the Dragon tongue gun pointed to the "meteorite giant island", with a sound of "Dong", a burst of space vibration, and radiated to the "meteorite giant island" like ripples in the water.


    The huge force of space distortion, accompanied by the power of artifact, produced a violent extrusion and bending force, acting on the "meteorite giant island".


    "Bang! Bang! Bang A burst of sound, the giant meteorite island is like a huge and fragile watermelon, unable to bear the power of the space law. It is suddenly crushed, and the gravel flies all over the sky. "Plop, plop..." falls into the ocean one after another.


    This is the first time that Wan Sheng uses the dark dragon gun which has evolved into an artifact in the real world, and he is also surprised by its huge power.


    The battlefield situation is changing rapidly. Wan Sheng has no time to feel too much emotion. He directly senses all the "meteorite giant islands". With the roar of the white dragon, he looks like a heavenly soldier and a general. He throws the dark dragon gun into the air and roars: "disperse!"


    Thousands of dark Panlong guns scattered in the dim light, with great power, went straight to those "meteorite giant islands" floating on the sea. Where they passed, the space trembled violently. The black shadows who were fighting with the Viper tribe felt the power of the huge artifact and quickly fled to the high sky.


    Among them, thousands of long dark gold guns hit the huge meteorite islands, "Dong! Dong! Dong In a series of dull sounds, thousands of meteorite islands were pierced by the hard and incomparable gun tips, and constantly burst into yellowish brown dust, scattered in the blue-green ocean.


    For a moment, the blue-green ocean became turbid.


    After all, the thousands of dark gold long guns stabbed at other giant meteorite islands respectively, and "swept" the countless giant meteorite islands in a carpet search way.


    Jasmine''s eyes in the void are surprised. I didn''t expect that huangquan should have such a strong strength. However, she is not willing to fall behind. Jasmine''s body is full and empty. It''s like a mermaid "plop" straight into the sea, splashing a white wave like snow.


    The whole ocean seems to be infused with soul, and suddenly becomes restless. The sea water around the "meteorite giant island" suddenly forms huge waves, and angrily slaps the meteorite giant Island, as if polishing the meteorite giant Island, making a "zizizi" harsh sound.


    In less than half a minute, thousands of giant meteorite islands were smashed by huge waves and disappeared into the sea.


    Wan Sheng was also surprised at the strength of Princess Jasmine. He did not expect that the other side was the power of the supreme law of water system.


    On the blue-green sea, countless "meteorite giant islands" were attacked by Wansheng and jasmine, which soon consumed half of them. However, there were still huge meteorites falling down in the sky.


    Wan Sheng, who was standing on the top of Dabai''s dragon head, immediately felt something in the sky. He seemed to find something and motioned Dabai to rush up.


    One person and one dragon, flying to the sky, straight to the black hand behind the dark cloud.


    At this time, somewhere in the blue-green ocean, the injured elder kapeya, with the help of four Viper tribe women, was watching the scuffle in the distance. His eyes were slightly staring, and he exclaimed, "it''s huangquan and Princess Jasmine. It''s them who came to support them!"


    "Bang bang!" After touching the space around Wansheng and Dabai, the falling giant meteorite is suddenly squeezed and exploded, turned into vermilion powder and scattered with the wind.


    The black Panlong gun, which Wan Sheng took back, came out of his hand and shot directly into the sky.


    The so-called catch thief first catch king, Wan Sheng a burst of drink: "you dragon gun array!"


    With the sound of a dragon chant, the black Panlong gun, which has already soared into the sky, suddenly turns into a hundred thousand giant dragons. It flies from the bottom to the top, facing the falling giant meteorite, emitting the unparalleled power of killing people and Buddha, and directly bumps into the giant meteorite.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong


    With continuous loud noise, the giant meteorite was directly smashed by 100000 dragons and scattered into the sea, while 100000 dark golden dragons rushed to the sky and rushed to the giant meteorite maker.


    "Chief, no, elder kapeya, how can the yellow spring be so powerful! One man can turn the situation around! " A woman from the Viper Tribe said in surprise beside kapeya.


    Although kapeya was injured, when he saw Wansheng''s wonderful performance, he could not help but brighten his eyes as if he saw a savior. He had more and more expectations for him, and even wanted to send a voice immediately to cheer for him.


    Jasmine, who has been integrated into the deep sea, is also surprised by Wan Sheng''s amazing move. She can''t imagine that this huangquan has made rapid progress. Before, he was captured by elder Danqi, but now he can block all the attacks of the other side alone. This is not the strength of a man in the early days of the puppet emperor.


    At this time, Wan Sheng has opened the way of sincerity to the maximum, sensing the position of the other side, and found that behind the high clouds, there seems to be a powerful character, who immediately controlled 100000 swimming dragons.


    No matter who he is, give him a bad impression first.


    Since the dark dragon gun evolved into an artifact, it seems to have given Wansheng incomparable self-confidence. Coupled with his perception of the supreme law of darkness, he now dares to challenge the powerful star piandi.


    "No! That guy seems to be running Big white suddenly heart language reminded a.


    It has to be said that Wansheng''s self-confidence has a great relationship with Dabai. It seems that as long as two people stay together and fight side by side, the combat power will be doubled, the power of law will also be doubled, and with the blessing of the magic weapon Diablo Panlong gun, such a powerful power will break out.


    "I''m not afraid. Even if he runs, let him see the power of the Dragon spear formation!" Wan Sheng suddenly gave a cold drink, "go!"


    One hundred thousand dark golden dragons seem to have been ordered to rush to the enemy at a more unparalleled speed.

 Chapter 858

    One hundred thousand dragons broke through the thick clouds and hit one place.


    The crackling sound is incessant, like thunder rolling in the sky, resounding through the sky. An unparalleled energy rushes back to Wansheng and Dabai.


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s spirit was tight, his mind turned. One hundred thousand swimming dragons immediately merged into one and recovered into a super long dark dragon gun. In a flash, he turned back to the front of the gun and took the middle point of the gun handle as the center of the circle, spinning rapidly, blocking Dabai''s huge body.


    There was a loud bang, and the shock wave of energy hit the "rotating shield" formed by the black Panlong gun, forcing the two men to go back a long way.


    "Master, that mysterious guy seems to have used a magic weapon, otherwise it would not have produced such a big energy shock wave!" Dabai sighed.


    Wan Sheng didn''t speak. Instead, he carefully sensed each other''s position and found that the mysterious man behind the cloud had escaped. He thought about it and didn''t take advantage of it. After all, the other side was too mysterious. He didn''t know whether he was really afraid or had another trick. It was better to be cautious.


    At this time, the scattered shadows also disappeared. Only a distant cold hum came from the high sky, and the sky and sea of the Viper tribe became clear again, indicating the end of the crisis.


    At this time, the blue-green ocean is a piece of yellow, the sea water was dyed into the color of loess, but soon it was purified by the endless sea water, the boundless ocean after a long time back to blue, the sea and sky instantly changed into seven colors, endless rotation, gorgeous and beautiful.


    Wansheng and Dabai have a kind of exclamation at the same time that "I don''t know how beautiful the scene is before I come here". It turns out that the color of the sea and sky can be so wonderful, just like the fairyland in a fairy tale, which is fascinating and fascinating.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng and Dabai, hovering between the sea and the sky, felt that a large number of people were approaching, and the way of sincerity did not warn them. Wan Sheng sensed that a large number of vipers and cobras were constantly emerging on the blue sea, with tens of millions of people standing on the sea.


    At this time, Wan Shengcai knows what is "a sea of people". When people with intensive phobia see this scene, they will be scared to death.


    It turns out that all the members of the Viper tribe have been hiding at the bottom of the sea. No wonder the invaders have been "throwing giant meteorites" into the sea crazily. The purpose is not to reclaim the sea, but to kill these people.


    However, Wan Sheng was puzzled. Since there were so many people in the Viper tribe, why didn''t they unite to fight back? As long as the other side''s accomplishments were not too high and frightening, they could turn the war around and turn defeat into victory only by their number.


    With doubt, Wansheng and Dabai fly close to the Viper tribe.


    At this time, with the help of several people, capeya appears in front of the crowd. Princess Jasmine also slowly rises from the sea with graceful posture. The crowd looks at Wansheng and Dabai with strange eyes. Wansheng is closely watched by tens of millions of eyes, and feels very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, those eyes were not hostile, but full of admiration. Dabai enjoyed the feeling of attention, as if he was a hero who came back triumphantly. He enjoyed the worship and admiration of thousands of people, and was happy from the bottom of his heart.


    However, it''s no wonder that Dabai has such a feeling. Since he entered the inner universe, he and Wansheng have been under pressure. At least the people they met are the false emperors in the starry sky. They have just broken through the starry sky, and they have not enjoyed the admiration and admiration of the outer cosmopolitans, so they leave in a hurry. Today''s sense of achievement is really long lost.


    It seems that Wan Sheng''s performance today makes Dabai feel proud and elated. He can finally "raise his head to be a dragon" and no longer be called "little white dragon" by others.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t have Dabai''s feeling except for some discomfort. Although he can clearly sense Dabai''s mood, he has always warned himself that today''s strength can only show that he can have a foothold in the inner universe, but it doesn''t mean anything. The material for reviving Wan Yifang has not been found, and he can''t be complacent.


    However, Molly and kapeya don''t think so. Wansheng brings more and more accidents and surprises to them. Although everyone''s accomplishments are similar, the latter''s performance is completely beyond imagination. He is a long-term talent, elegant and elegant, but he is mature and steady, low-key and deep. These qualities stimulate the attraction of the opposite sex.


    Kapeya''s performance is more extroverted. Molly is more introverted. They have said hello for a long time. Now they are standing together, waiting for Wansheng and Dabai to approach.


    "Master kapeya, is your injury serious?" Wan Sheng, who came to them, asked. Dabai also became human and stood beside him, enjoying the admiration and admiration of the people.


    Kapeya''s eyes were shining, just like a thirsty traveler in the desert who saw the water source. If it wasn''t for the people of the Viper tribe, she would have rushed to Wansheng and said excitedly, "boy of the yellow spring, no, elder of the yellow spring, I''m ok. I''m just hurt! Your strength is so strong. Today''s World War I completely blinded us! "


    Molly''s eyes flashed a look of joy, and then her face returned to calm. She said in a soft voice: "Mr. Huang Quan, it seems that I''m a little redundant. As soon as you step out, you can turn the tide back!"


    Although jasmine''s face is calm, her tone is full of appreciation for Wansheng. She regrets that it''s too late to meet each other and that life is too short.


    Wan Sheng naturally would not try to figure out their thoughts at a deeper level. He just wanted to improve himself and be able to help qioba defend the sumo tribe as much as he could.


    "Ha ha! Master kapeya, Princess Jasmine, you flatter me! I just did what I should have done in return for his highness Joba''s kindness to me Wan Sheng was modest and polite, and immediately said, "can you know the identity of these invaders?"


    Kapeya regained his composure, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and affirmed: "it must be the old Danqi thief! Originally, there were a large number of vipers in our tribe, and we could annihilate the enemy as much as possible. But unexpectedly, a mysterious man suddenly appeared. He used the powerful Earth Supreme Law to constantly create meteorite rain, which made us lose a lot. Therefore, I ordered the people to hide, so as to reduce the casualties! "


    Wan Sheng was even more curious about the mysterious enemy who had fled. From the huge energy recoil, the strength of the other side must not be under him. Maybe the other side felt the same. Knowing that there would be changes if he dragged on, he left in a hurry.


    However, if you can suppress ten million troops of viper tribe with one person''s strength, how powerful the enemy should be, at least it should have the cultivation of XingKong Zhendi.


    If so, isn''t Wansheng equal to XingKong Zhendi? No, it must not be. He knows how much weight he has.


    Wan Sheng exchanged a few words with kapeya, who was full of different colors in her eyes. It turned out that at the beginning, those dark invaders of the other party had the power of the emperor in the starry sky, which once severely damaged the defense personnel of the Viper tribe. When she wanted to mobilize all the people to fight back, a "giant meteorite rain" suddenly fell in the sky, causing a lot of injuries to the Viper tribe. Kapeya wanted to save her strength, Then they ordered all of them to retreat to the bottom of the sea, leaving only part of them to fight against the shadows.


    But with the lengthening of the battle line, the shadow looms. It seems that it is not an entity, but a kind of puppet. It seems that there is a powerful power behind it, or the shadow puppet of a certain Legion. After reaching the goal, they withdraw decisively.


    Some of the shadow''s supreme laws of the thunder system, kapeya naturally suspected that the Muray tribe was famous for its major in the laws of the thunder system, and then suspected that it was a conspiracy planned by the Danchi elder who took refuge in the Muray tribe.


    However, Wan Sheng has some different opinions. Elder Danqi is just a traitor of the tribe. Whether the Murray tribe will really use him to plan such a large-scale invasion and launch an attack on the five tribes at the same time is not a traitor''s plan of elder Danqi. It must be a long-term plot.


    After guarding the Viper tribe, kapeya received news from several other elders that the invaders of the other four tribes had all retreated. They were relieved that Wan Sheng and jasmine, as meritorious officials, would naturally be warmly treated by the former.


    Originally, Wansheng refused, but Princess Jasmine seemed to want to stay, and Dabai, who had long been interested in the delicious food of viper tribe, had to stay.


    Led by kapeya and surrounded by others, the three entered the headquarters territory of viper tribe.


    Kapeya''s slender fingers flicked lightly and put a formula in front of his chest. The sea suddenly shook and split into two. It was like being pulled away by two invisible hands, and a spiral sea passage appeared.


    Wan Sheng and the other three flew into the sea passage with kapeya. They were dragged forward by a white spray and entered the deep sea.


    Wansheng has the feeling of visiting the aquarium. Countless monstrous giant fish are shuttling on the top and both sides of the head, separated by a transparent film. This kind of close contact with the underwater world of the inner universe is the first time.


    This kind of feeling is more wonderful than nice star in the sky of soulman, as if the ocean of nice star is just a pond, here is the real sea.


    Through the sea channel, they enter a crystal palace, which is blue and bright. It''s a palace in the deep sea. It''s all made of blue-green crystal stones. It''s shining with the color of the sea. It''s like a dream.


    Wan Sheng has a feeling of entering the "Dragon Palace at the bottom of the sea", as if he were the great sage of Qi Tian in the novel of journey to the West. He just went there to be a guest instead of borrowing a sea god needle.


    This kind of feeling is like "daughter country" moved to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, because the Viper tribe are all women, not a bit masculine.


    Dabai leisurely enjoys the beautiful scenery in the sea and the wonderful color in the palace, but Wansheng feels embarrassed to fall into the "daughter country".

 Chapter 859

    When everyone entered the main hall of the Crystal Palace, after the guests and the host took their seats, kapeya called a younger member of the clan beside her and introduced him to Wan Sheng: "elder huangquan, this is the new leader of my Viper tribe, my sister, named Caitlin!"


    Wan Sheng quickly got up to salute, politely looked at each other, eyes did not dare to stay too much.


    Dabai has no interest in the beauty in front of him. He only cares about what''s good to eat later. He says to himself, "Hey, hey! Master, tell her to bring out some delicious specialties quickly! "


    Caitlin was wearing green gauze, slim and graceful, with a pair of emerald green eyes. Her skin was light green, and Wan Sheng''s eyes were full of shyness and joy.


    Wan Sheng saw her look, moved in his heart, and said, "it''s terrible. Isn''t kapeya still thinking about her son-in-law?"!


    When a person''s luck is bad, the more he is afraid of something, the more he will encounter something.


    Kapeya smiles, looks at Wansheng as if she is going to marry her daughter, and then signals Caitlin to speak. The latter seems to have summoned up the courage to make a very beautiful voice like the singing of a oriole, and says: "Lord huangquan, Caitlin, I''ve heard a lot about you. Please come to the Viper tribe in the future!"


    With that, she blushed slightly, and seemed to have a good feeling for Wan Sheng. As long as the latter nodded, she could marry him immediately.


    Wan Sheng just politely perfunctorily, does not answer, and then stares at Dabai, indicating that he does not always want to eat.


    At this time, the "delicious food" that Dabai had been waiting for for for a long time was finally brought up by several slim Viper people in a square vessel made of blue crystal stone.


    "Ha ha... Elder huangquan, please have a taste of the deep sea fish baby of my Viper tribe. Eating it can promote the absorption of spiritual power, which is of great benefit to cultivation!" Kapeya enthusiastically introduced, winking at Caitlin from time to time, indicating that she would take the initiative to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng glanced at them and was surprised to find that the blue crystal vessels were filled with those strange giant fish that used to be outside the sea passage. However, the size of these "delicacies" was hundreds of times smaller than those giant fish. They seemed to be their cubs. They were all alive in the crystal vessels and seemed to be bound by the force of some law.


    Seeing clearly, Wan Sheng suddenly lost his desire to eat these "delicacies", and his self-cultivation people didn''t have to eat. Looking at these vivid "delicacies", Wan Sheng could not eat them. It was just to add some cultivators'' interest. Although he could feel the pure spiritual power contained in those "delicacies", eating them might be very helpful to his cultivation, But Wan Sheng didn''t have the heart to do that.


    Although Wansheng is not a merciful Guanyin Bodhisattva, he is not a murderous person. He is not the one who should be killed. When he should show softness, he is softer than anyone else.


    The children who had just seen those huge "sea creatures" and ate them immediately after that always felt too cruel and hard to accept. This psychological change became more obvious after he realized that he was a father and the primary task of entering the inner universe.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, elder kapeya, but look at these little creatures and don''t eat them!" Wan Sheng declined politely.


    Dabai seems to be disappointed by the "delicious food" he has been looking forward to for a long time. Although he is a primitive orc, he is a vegetarian animal to the letter. In addition to his strong appetite for Mangshi before, he is interested in all kinds of magic weapons.


    At this time, Dabai is staring at the crystal vessels that are full of "delicious food". With the surprised eyes of kapeya and Caitlin, he suddenly picks up one of the square vessels, pours out the "living food" in it, and naturally plugs the empty blue crystal vessels into his mouth. His throat shakes and he swallows them.


    Kapeya and Caitlin look at a pair of "wonderful companion combination" with different eyes. The host doesn''t eat living things, but the companion animals eat utensils. What do people think of this.


    Even Molly, whose face had been calm, was surprised, but her strange color just flashed by and was not noticed.


    After the surprise, kapeya and Caitlin can''t help laughing and crying, but they don''t laugh at him, they think his action and expression are very interesting and cute.


    Wansheng really wanted to have a big white meal, in case the greedy guy would humiliate him again. He said to himself, "idiot, can you be a bit promising? What have you done?"


    "What''s the matter, master? The spirit power of this blue crystal is very pure. Eating it can really promote the absorption of spirit power and help the cultivation! "


    Wan Sheng was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He turned to sister kapeya and said, "elder kapeya, have you ever heard of the stream of life?"


    Without changing the topic, people would be immersed in this embarrassing atmosphere. Wan Sheng simply asked about the resurrection materials.


    The Viper tribe is a water world with abundant water energy. Kapeya may know something about the stream of life. It''s good to ask for some clues.


    Wan Sheng''s words shocked everyone present, including Molly. Kapeya widened her eyes and said, "elder huangquan, how do you know about the stream of life? That''s the treasure of the water system! "


    Caitlin said with a smile: "Mr. Huang Quan, is someone injured and in urgent need of recovery?"


    "The stream of life constitutes the spring of life. It can be said that it has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It is the natural resource and local treasure that everyone wants to get!" Molly explained in a soft voice.


    Wan Sheng is not easy to say, thought about it and said: "a friend is seriously injured and needs to recover from the stream of life!"


    Molly''s unexpected concern said: "that friend must be the one that adults of huangquan care about very much, right?"


    Wan Sheng always felt that Molly was very strange, but he could not tell the feeling again. He said with a smile, "yes, that friend was hurt because of me. No matter how difficult it is, I will find the stream of life!"


    Wan Sheng''s true feelings are revealed. The eyes of kapeya and Caitlin are bright. Jasmine''s beautiful eyes are also shining with strange light.


    Kapeya couldn''t wait. With a smile, he said, "elder huangquan, can you remember the story of my son-in-law I mentioned to you before?"


    Wan Sheng''s heart clapped for a moment. Dabai, who was eating the blue crystal vessel, was stunned. Before swallowing the "delicious food", he looked at capeya in surprise.


    Princess Jasmine was also shocked. She didn''t seem to think that the kapeya Presbyterian council would put forward this. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Wan Sheng, who was at a loss, immediately said with an embarrassed smile, "ha ha! Elder kapeya, don''t make fun of me


    But kapeya, with a straight face, said, "elder huangquan, I''m not joking this time. I want the elder to be Caitlin''s son-in-law!"


    With that, he immediately motioned Caitlin to speak. The latter said shyly: "if you agree to be my husband, you can help the elder collect information about the stream of life. I believe there will always be something to gain!"


    Wansheng even has a trace of heart. It may be a good thing to sacrifice a little bit of color to find the stream of life, but reason immediately killed his impulse.


    To be the son-in-law of a tribe, it is necessary to bear a lot of responsibilities and obligations for the tribe. Wan Sheng has no time to deal with these things. Besides, how can he talk about the relationship between men and women again? Now his debt has made him unable to pay.


    Wan xiuxin, the elder sister who lost her memory, Su Fang, the first wife of saitan nationality, Mila, a good sister whose life and death are uncertain, and Shangguan Wan''er, who was hurt by him unintentionally, always thought that he was useless. He was not a playboy, but unconsciously hurt all the women around him. How could he get into a love debt in the inner universe?


    Wan Sheng calmed down a little and said sincerely, "elder kapeya, leader Caitlin, I understand your kindness! But I already have a family and a lovely daughter. I can''t live up to them. Thank you again for your kindness


    With that, Wan Sheng bowed deeply to them, showing due respect.


    Kapeya just wanted to say something, but Molly suddenly said: "elder kapeya, this is not the time to talk about the son-in-law of the clan. Besides, choosing the leader''s son-in-law is a major event. It should be considered in the long run, and his highness choba''s consent is also needed!"


    As she said this, Molly winked at Wansheng and expressed her full support. The latter gave him a grateful smile.


    When they were rejected in public, kapeya and Caitlin couldn''t hang on their faces. How many sumo people wanted to be the son-in-law of the Viper tribe, but they were ruthlessly rejected by the two sisters. The first time they took the initiative, they were politely rejected, which was somewhat unpleasant in their hearts.


    However, in view of Wansheng''s mysterious and special status, and with the help of Princess Jasmine, they are not easy to say anything.


    "Hiccup..." Dabai suddenly gave a full hiccup, which broke the awkward atmosphere and made everyone laugh. This topic naturally jumped over.


    Wan Sheng felt that it was not right to stay any longer. He patted Dabai, got up to say goodbye, and said, "elder kapeya, leader Caitlin, I have a lot of trouble with Dabai. Since there is nothing else to do, let''s go back to the sumo tribe headquarters first!"


    At this time, Molly also timely echoed: "elder kapeya, I also have many troubles, and I will return with Lord huangquan!"


    Although capeya was not happy, he was generous and said with a smile, "elder huangquan, it''s late today. How about leaving tomorrow?"


    Caitlin still looked at Wansheng shyly and said nothing.


    Knowing that he couldn''t refuse again and again, Wan Sheng nodded slightly and decided to leave tomorrow. Dabai was very happy. He sat down and continued to taste those "delicious dishes".


    Wansheng, Dabai and Princess Jasmine are arranged by capeya in a place of practice in the Crystal Palace. Guided by the enthusiasm of the Viper people, they come to the place of practice.

 Chapter 860

    The cultivation place of the Viper tribe was built in a trench outside the Crystal Palace. Escorted by ten tribal guards, the three people flew quickly through the transparent sea channel and came to a trench where they could not see to the end.


    At first, Wan Sheng wondered why the cultivation place should be built in such a ghost place. However, when he felt the abundant dark elements in the trench, he realized the intention of kapeya''s arrangement.


    Wan Sheng sensed the whole trench and found that the trench was three million kilometers deep, 1.5 million kilometers wide and millions of kilometers long, like a huge sea snake lying at the bottom of the deep sea.


    What''s more strange is that there is no half drop of water in the trench. The blue-green water is separated from the trench by an ice blue barrier.


    The inside of the trench is not soil, but ice caves with different shapes and sizes. Wansheng, Dabai and Princess Jasmine are arranged in two ice cave spaces far away.


    Wansheng and Dabai don''t hesitate to enter directly. Molly looks at the back of the former, and then flies to the ice cave space where the water supply system is practiced.


    However, this is on the bottom of the sea, rich in water. After sitting in the ice cave for a while, jasmine decided to practice in the sea.


    Just as Wansheng and Dabai were closing their eyes and preparing to enter the mysterious world for cultivation, a slim figure appeared outside the entrance of the cultivation space.


    Wan Sheng was a little puzzled and thought to himself, "how did she come?"


    Dabai also sensed the people coming and said with a teasing smile: "ha ha, master, your peach blossom luck has been sent to your door automatically!"


    Wan Sheng stares at Dabai and immediately gets up. He claps his head with his big hand. The latter, ouch, comes to the ice cave.


    The visitor is Caitlin, who has been shy in the Crystal Palace. She wandered for a long time in front of the cave entrance of the land of Wansheng cultivation, and finally summoned up the courage to enter the ice cave, just opposite the latter.


    Wan Sheng looked at her politely, behaved decently, and said with a smile, "chief Caitlin, what can I do for you?"


    Caitlin''s pretty face was slightly red and her jade face was burning. She said with a blush, "my Lord, I just want to explain to you again. Please don''t misunderstand me!"


    Wan Sheng felt that there was no pressure to talk with Caitlin. The former seemed easier to get along with than kapeya.


    Wan Sheng was embarrassed and said, "leader Caitlin is worried too much. I refused you in public, refuted the leader''s face, and made you feel embarrassed! I hope the leader will forgive me


    Caitlin''s emerald green eyes suddenly looked directly at Wansheng, and her eyes were happy, but she was a little embarrassed. She sighed and said, "don''t say that, Lord huangquan! Since I saw you, I fell in love with you at first sight. I don''t know you have a family. I only hate you for being shallow and lucky! However, knowing that you are looking for the stream of life, I have come to tell you about it this time! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t know what to say. Although the woman was shy, she was not shy at all. He calmed down a little and said, "thank you, leader Caitlin! However, I really can''t be the son-in-law of your tribe. If the leader has something to say, please speak up! "


    Caitlin''s eyes flashed an imperceptible disappointment, and said softly, "in fact, the stream of life that Lord huangquan is looking for is very precious. However, it is said that if you gather ten" tears of Goddess ", you can gather them into tears of life! As long as we find enough goddesses, we still have hope to get what we want! "


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened, he immediately became interested and asked, "tears of the goddess? What''s that treasure? Where to look for it? "


    Caitlin looked to Wansheng''s ears, who wanted to avoid it, but was afraid of the other party''s concern, so she had to keep still.


    A woman''s body fragrance came slowly, and a soft voice sounded in Wan Sheng''s ears: "Mr. Huang Quan, every drop of goddess''s tears is comparable to the emperor''s utensils. Although the quality is not high, it is particularly precious. Some big tribes will treasure them. The Viper clan once collected two drops of goddess''s tears hundreds of years ago, and later it is said that they were given as gifts to the sumo tribe, You can go back and ask his highness Joba for help. The tears of the two goddesses may still be in the treasure house! "


    Wan Sheng is grateful in his heart and thanks Caitlin again and again. Caitlin returns with a shy smile and turns to leave Yingying.


    Wan Sheng went back to the cultivation space with a happy face. He was puzzled. The latter asked, "master, what''s the matter? Are you really interested in that Caitlin? I have to remind you that our mission into the inner universe is not finished yet! The big niece is waiting for you to find all the materials to revive. The situation of sister xiuxin and Su Fang is also bad. You can''t be so playful? "


    Wan Sheng was not angry, and said with a smile, "stupid pig! I can''t bear what you said. Caitlin came to tell me about the stream of life... "


    Wan Sheng recited it briefly. When Da Bai heard it, he suddenly felt puzzled and asked, "master, I think it''s strange! If Joba knew that there was such a treasure as goddess''s tears, he would not deliberately hide it because of his character. Even if we set out to return tomorrow, he would be practicing in seclusion. You have no place to ask! "


    Wan Sheng pondered calmly for a while and said, "this matter has been robbed for hundreds of yuan. I''m afraid choba won''t know everything. Let''s go back to the side and ask about it! In a word, I believe brother Joba is a man. He won''t cheat me! "


    "Master, I don''t want to doubt Joba, but I think it''s something strange. Since it''s the collection of viper tribe, why shouldn''t kapeya tell it in person, but it''s her sister Caitlin who came here, or tell it in private? There won''t be any problem?"


    Although Dabai was only concerned with "delicious food" at that time, as a bystander, he had a clear mind.


    Wan Sheng thought over and over again that Dabai''s words were reasonable. He also thought about the experience of viper tribe being invaded before, and he felt that something was wrong.


    The leader of a tribe should have a strong overall view, and there should be no problem in the analysis of the battlefield situation. In particular, kapeya, a leader who has been through many battles, will not give up the opportunity to defeat a strong enemy just to preserve her strength. She does have great doubts about her command in the face of foreign invasion.


    Their sisters try their best to show affection to Wan Sheng, even to recruit him as their son-in-law. It seems that they are trying their best to woo him. However, even if he has a good relationship with choba and is promoted to be an elder by him, his cultivation is not even partial to the emperor.


    In terms of combat power, Wansheng''s performance before his death was due to exerting the power of the supreme law of darkness with the help of the magic weapon dark dragon gun. It is far fetched to say that this will scare away a mysterious invader who may be comparable to the real emperor of the starry sky.


    Five tribes were attacked at the same time, and it happened that when qioba was closed, it was either a coincidence or the enemy accurately grasped qioba''s movements. Was there a spy in the sumo tribe?


    Wan Sheng hated spies the most. Often, the betrayal of spies caused great damage to the ethnic groups. At that time, the anti traitor action in Qingyang starry sky cleared up the supreme Jade Emperor and master yunqi. However, the biggest victim of that incident was Shangguan Waner. So far, the poor woman''s whereabouts are still unknown.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said, "Dabai, what you said is reasonable! It''s because I want to find the stream of life and gather the materials to recover Fangfang''s body as soon as possible. I don''t think it''s reasonable. I''ll ask Princess Jasmine. He must know a lot about the sumo tribe! "


    Dabai nodded his head and agreed that Wan Shenggang wanted to fly out of the cultivation space to find jasmine, and his keen sense ability found some changes outside the trench.


    It seems that someone is watching him and Dabai.


    It turns out that there are many guards of viper tribe in the trench, but the watchman doesn''t look like a patrol guard.


    Wan Sheng felt the cultivation space carefully again and found some special settings. In the corner of the cave, they were hidden. When Wan Sheng was practicing in the sumo tribe, he let No.1 connect to the sumo tribe''s network and learn a lot of scientific and technological information about the inner universe, including that special setting.


    The setting in those corners is especially like a kind of device similar to a monitor, which is disguised as a small piece of ice. Without the blessing of the sincere way, Wansheng''s perception is super strong, and he will not notice it at all.


    In other words, Wansheng and Dabai are under the supervision of others. Fortunately, their previous communication is through telepathy, and they have not revealed any information. This is a tacit understanding that they have reached for a long time. They can communicate with each other through heart language and be careful in their words and deeds, so as to prevent anyone from eavesdropping on them, so that they will not be taken advantage of by the enemy.


    It can be seen how important it is to form a good habit.


    Wan Sheng winked at Dabai and said, "Dabai, we seem to be under surveillance all the time. It seems that there is something wrong with the kapeya sisters!"


    "Ha ha! Master, you always say I''m a fool. I think you''re a fool. Don''t think I''m just eating. I can see clearly! " Dabai''s heart language satirizes Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng didn''t care about Dabai''s sarcasm, and said, "well, now is not the time to joke! Why don''t we go to Princess Jasmine immediately and return to SOMO tribe headquarters with her! I''ll find a way to inform brother Joba about it! "


    Dabai nodded and agreed. They immediately flew out of the ice cave and toward the cultivation space of Princess Jasmine.


    The guard in charge of patrol in Haigou, seeing the two people flying out, saluted immediately and followed them at a distance to perform the duty of guard.


    A moment later, they came to the cultivation space of Princess Jasmine and found that she was not in it. The guard outside said that the latter had entered the sea to practice. They immediately went to look for her.


    Wan Sheng has a bad feeling that Princess Jasmine is likely to have an accident. Dabai shares his heart with him and comforts him by saying that Princess Jasmine is also in the middle of the puppet empire. She is strong and should not have any problems.

 Chapter 861

    At this time, Wansheng and dabaishen are followed by the guards of more than a dozen Viper tribes. They go into the sea together to look for Princess Jasmine.


    Wansheng and Dabai turn on the sensing ability at the same time, and their sensing range is more than twice their respective sensing range.


    Suddenly, Wansheng and Dabai feel that Jasmine appears on the edge of the lvwu sea, which is very close to the transmission channel of the Viper tribe, only a dozen kilometers away.


    Wansheng and Dabai immediately fly up, while the latter immediately returns to the dragon shape. The former rides on Dabai''s back like a flying dragon. A huge white dragon suddenly rushes out of the sea, shining white light, and flies straight to the direction of Princess Jasmine.


    The guards of more than a dozen Viper tribes also followed, but their speed was not as fast as that of the two, and they were far behind.


    A moment later, when they arrived at the location of jasmine, they found that Jasmine was unconscious and floating on the blue-green sea.


    Dabai''s huge dragon body hovers over the sea, and a pair of eyes as dazzling as the sun scan around. Wansheng immediately jumps down and comes to Molly, hugs her slender waist, holds it up, and flies back to Dabai''s back to make her walk flat.


    Wan Sheng carefully investigated the situation of jasmine and found that the latter was not injured, but his breath was weak and unconscious.


    At this time, the guards of the Viper tribe arrived in a hurry.


    Wan Shenghu stared at the guards who were in charge of jasmine cultivation space and asked, "do you know what happened to Princess Jasmine? If there''s an accident in the Viper tribe, you can''t get rid of it! "


    On hearing this, the guards begged for mercy together and said, "master huangquan, stop your anger! We don''t know why Princess Jasmine has become like this. Princess Jasmine wants to practice alone in the sea. We are not allowed to follow her! Please see


    At this time, it was late, and the whole lvwu sea had entered the night. In addition to the sparse stars hanging in the sky, the sea and sky were in darkness.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, and immediately decided to return to the sumo tribe. Although Molly is not the princess of qioba, her identity is too special. If she has any accident, Wan Sheng can''t bear the responsibility.


    "All right! I got it! Please tell elder kapeya and leader Caitlin that I''m going to take Princess Jasmine back to the sumo tribe headquarters first! " Wan Sheng dropped a sentence, then entered the transmission channel with Dabai and went straight to the sumo tribe headquarters.


    Time is running out. Wansheng and Dabai can''t take care of the etiquette. If Molly has an accident on the way, he''s even more responsible. They pay close attention to Molly''s condition and try to give her some pills to heal her. But Wansheng''s pills are not really useful for the martial arts like the Star puppet emperor.


    In a hurry, Wan Sheng has been using his divine sense to investigate the situation of jasmine, for fear that something might happen to her. The latter is as angry as a gossamer, but there will be no danger to her life for a while.


    This mysterious woman is too elusive for Wan Sheng. It seems that she has too many secrets. Moreover, she mentioned Yanhuang kingdom. She is an old love and bereaved wife with qioba. When the latter rebelled, she stepped forward to expose the conspiracy between qioba and Danqi in public. It seems that all the recent major events of the sumo tribe cannot be separated from her.


    While paying attention to the situation of jasmine and thinking about these things, Wan Sheng is confused again. Who is jasmine?


    I wanted to chat with her on the way back to see if I could get the answer. I didn''t expect the three people''s way back, but Molly was in a coma. Even if she was willing to answer, she couldn''t answer at the moment.


    Dabai saw Wansheng sweating and worried, and comforted him: "master, why are you so nervous, Princess Jasmine? Her condition has nothing to do with us. Even if there''s something, his highness Joba won''t blame us. Just relax


    Dabai''s words are reasonable, but Wansheng just can''t be at ease. He is very concerned about the safety of this jasmine, and his behavior can''t even be explained by himself.


    Wan Sheng didn''t reply. Seeing his tense appearance, Dabai wanted to lighten the atmosphere and said with a smile, "Hey, hey... Master, don''t you care about the Princess Jasmine? I haven''t seen you care so much about a woman''s life for a long time


    Wan Sheng glared at Da Bai and said, "stupid pig! If you don''t speak, no one will think you dumb! This Princess Jasmine can''t die. I always feel a sense of familiarity with her. But she is a SOMO tribe, and has nothing to do with us. How can she know about Yanhuang kingdom? I can''t figure out this all the time! "


    "And! Don''t make such jokes again! I know what I enter the inner universe for, I will not have any emotional entanglement with the opposite sex! As for this jasmine, she is the old love of elder brother qioba. She has a noble status in SOMO tribe. If she walks with us, I naturally want to protect her. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of qioba! " Wan Sheng explained again.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to blame Dabai. Although the latter was associated with him and had brotherhood with him, Dabai was an orc after all, and he couldn''t fully understand the feelings of the Terran.


    Ever since Wansheng entered the inner universe, he has been taken care of by Joba and made a vow with him. This friendship makes him have to protect his "ex sister-in-law". Otherwise, he will never be able to let go of it!


    Just as they were talking, a sense of crisis hit them.


    Wan Sheng clapped in his heart and immediately said to Dabai, "no! There''s a space blockade! "


    Since the realization of Ming Hua Yu, both his cultivation and perception have been greatly improved, as well as his ability to predict danger.


    As soon as the big white dragon''s eyes stare, he understands and immediately protects Wan Sheng, who holds up jasmine. As soon as he takes off, he leaves the transmission channel.


    The two men who came out of the transmission channel found that this was a desert. What''s more strange is that they could not check the coordinates here. In other words, they were probably in an unknown desert between the sumo tribe headquarters and the Viper tribe.


    The sun is scorching. It''s very hot in the desert. Wan Sheng holds the comatose Jasmine in his arms. Beside him, Dabai looks around alertly, sensing the changes in the surrounding space.


    "Strange! I didn''t find any enemies around here? " Dabai mumbled suspiciously.


    Wan Sheng''s face was quiet, his eyes were fine, and he said in a deep voice: "the warning of the most sincere way can''t be wrong! There must be enemies! Let''s take a closer look! "


    Both of them turned on the sensing ability at the same time and explored the farther space. At the position just beyond the sensing range of Dabai, they could no longer sense outward, which seemed to be restricted by some kind of prohibition.


    They were surprised at the same time. Did they say that they were trapped in a certain array, waiting to be caught in a jar?


    ¡­¡­


    The Viper tribe, at the transmission channel on the edge of lvwu sea, kapeya and Caitlin had just heard the report from the guards. After they were dismissed, Caitlin whispered in a voice that only the other side could hear: "my sister, is it really good for us to treat Lord huangquan like this? I really like him a little bit! "


    Kapeya''s face was helpless, his eyes full of charm flashed, sighed and said: "we are also forced to be helpless! Lin, you can see how terrible the strength of those people is. If you don''t do that, no one will be spared. If you sacrifice them, the foundation of the Viper tribe will not be destroyed! I don''t regret what I do! "


    Caitlin''s soft eyes suddenly glowed, and said: "but we have betrayed his highness Joba by doing this. If he knows in the future, the Viper tribe will perish. At that time, our sisters will become the eternal sinners of the Viper tribe!"


    Kapeya looked at the distance, patted her sister''s shoulder gently and said, "Lin, you don''t know about this! I am responsible for all the crimes! No matter what happens, you only need to remember that protecting the continuity of the tribe is your greatest mission! "


    Kapeya looks at her pure sister with a smile. She doesn''t tell the latter everything, because the latter''s worry will not appear. Even Joba is facing a huge crisis. It''s still unknown whether there are SOMO tribes in the future, but she has to make sure that there must be Viper tribes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng, trapped in the mysterious prohibition, would not know how he would feel if he knew that kapeya was behind the scenes with the enemy.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai feel the situation in the desert carefully again. They scan their consciousness several times and find that no matter how hard they try, they can''t find the distance through the prohibition.


    As if they were locked in a very wide transparent cover, with desert under their feet and scorching sun above their heads. In addition to Jasmine in their arms and Dabai beside them, Wansheng could no longer feel the existence of a fourth person, and the temperature in the air was rising.


    The three seemed to be in a huge steamer deep inside, and they seemed to be cooking on the stove by an unknown enemy. After a long time, Wan Sheng and Dabai already felt a little hot and dry.


    "Master! What the hell is this place! There''s no one! Even if someone wants to kill us, at least someone has to show up. They don''t intend to kill us like this Dabai cursed secretly.


    Big white has thick skin and thick flesh. The general high temperature can''t do him any harm, but even he feels uncomfortable in the high temperature environment in the universe.


    Wan Sheng felt uncomfortable all over, and he could not resist the "bad" high temperature environment.


    "Da Bai, it seems that this is the burning rule of some powerful guy. By this alone, we can see that the strength of the other side is above you and me!" Dabai suddenly thought of something and said to Dabai.


    "Well! I hate these disgusting guys who cheat behind the scenes. If they have the ability, they will fight with us in a real way. They always play tricks to figure out what they can do! " Big white specially roared a voice, loudly scold a way.

 Chapter 862

    Wan Sheng understood Dabai''s intention, but it didn''t seem to play a big role. The other side didn''t launch an attack as soon as they appeared, which showed that the enemy didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill them. It seemed that he wanted to trap them here to achieve their ulterior goal.


    With the increasing temperature in the desert, the sand and stones under the feet of Wansheng and Dabai began to get hot. They immediately flew up and hovered in the air. At the same time, they sensed the high altitude and found that the upper part was also restricted by the prohibition.


    Wan Sheng immediately decided to protect the unconscious Jasmine in the body world. Otherwise, if there is an enemy, he is afraid that he can''t protect her.


    Wan Sheng stands up in the air, holding up Jasmine gently with the power of space. Suddenly, there is a faint light coming out of Dantian, and a gentle power of swallowing Jasmine slowly into the inner world.


    Dabai was very alert to see if there were any creatures in the desert. After several rounds of searching, he found nothing. There was only endless yellow sand in the desert.


    "Dabai, don''t waste your efforts any more. It''s obvious that this is an array. It looks like it''s going to heat us up!" Wan Sheng stops Dabai, who wants to go around again.


    As soon as Dabai was about to say something, he suddenly found their virtual shadows in the air in the distance ahead. He felt strange and said, "master! Look, there''s a fuzzy mirror in front of you! Is the other side going to attack? "


    Wan Sheng looked around, shook his head and said, "no! It''s a mirage phenomenon in the desert, which is directly related to the rising problem. Many people lost in the desert are often consumed by this phenomenon! Because this kind of mirage will refract the oasis scene far away into a very close appearance, giving people the illusion that those who are lost think that hope is in front of them, and they will use up their last strength in exchange for the hot yellow sand all over the sky! "


    Wansheng''s words made Dabai think. The latter was silent for a moment. As soon as the dragon''s eyes lit up, he said, "master, we see ourselves in it, which means that our hope is ourselves."


    Wan Sheng laughed and said, "stupid pig! Your explanation is very interesting, but it''s very correct! When faced with difficulties, many people want to rely on others or changes in the external environment to solve the problems, but they don''t know that the only real Savior is himself. With his continuous efforts, even if he fails temporarily, as long as he perseveres, he can always find a way to break through the difficulties! "


    Dabai glanced at Wansheng and joked: "master, what''s the use of your preaching? First think about how we can get out of this sultry place!"


    "Go! Let''s see if we can find the eye of this array and destroy it. Maybe we can go out! " Wan Sheng motioned Dabai to fly in one direction.


    They just flew out of 100000 kilometers, and Wan Sheng''s body was shocked, and a huge sense of crisis came at their feet.


    The whole desert was shaking violently, as if there were a big earthquake. The yellow sand just below them suddenly fell to the ground, and a sand pit with a diameter of 50000 kilometers appeared in an instant.


    Wan Sheng''s heart turned and quickly signaled Dabai to avoid the huge sand pit. The shaking of the desert continued, and huge sand pits constantly appeared under their feet.


    The big side flies to look at those huge sand pits and doubts: "master, maybe it''s the earthquake that makes the yellow sand sink in, but it''s not dangerous for us!"


    Wan Sheng''s face was tense and said: "don''t draw a conclusion too early..."


    Before Wan Sheng finished his words, there was another violent tremor in the desert under his feet. He and Dabai immediately moved to one side and flashed. Less than a second later, in the position before them, there was a loud bang. A pillar of fire suddenly burst out of the sand from the 50 thousand kilometer diameter sand pit and burst into the sky. The temperature in the surrounding space instantly increased several times.


    The two escaped the impact of the pillar of fire. Before they could stand still, there was another vibration at their feet. Another pillar of fire with a diameter of 50000 kilometers shot up into the sky. The power of the supreme law of fire was vividly displayed by the pillar of fire.


    If it wasn''t for the warning of sincerity, I''m afraid Wan Sheng and Dabai would have been surrounded by this unparalleled pillar of fire. Maybe they are suffering from the burning fire.


    It''s not over yet, "bang! Bang! Bang A series of loud noises, countless huge pillars of fire from the bunker, two people in the air to quickly escape, like a cage bird, scurrying around, tormented by the tormented pillar of fire "is not happy.".


    It''s not Wansheng and Dabai who are timid, but the power of the huge pillar of fire is no less powerful than the blow of the emperor piandi in the starry sky. Unless they use magic weapons, the former will not be stupid enough to resist with their bodies.


    At this time, in the space above the desert, the hot heat converges into a heat wave, and it seems that as long as the life body enters the desert space, it will be vaporized directly and die instantly, and there is no place to look for the corpse capital.


    Wansheng and Dabai have fallen into a "pillar of fire fountain", and they flicker in the gap between the pillars of fire to avoid the attack of the unparalleled fire.


    "Master, this is to force us to have no place to hide. I just touched the pillar of fire and found that my scales could resist the fire. I''m afraid that if I touch it for a little longer, I''ll become a roast white dragon." Dabai said half jokingly.


    "Well! Now is when, you still have the mood to laugh! Do something Wan shengleng snorted and sighed, "there is a lack of spiritual power of dark elements here, and the power of this fire is so powerful. The person who exerts it must be super powerful, far above you and me!"


    The reason why Wan Sheng didn''t use his magic weapon is that he didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy. It''s not suitable to show his backhand and know himself and his enemy. Only in this way can he win a hundred battles. At least he has to force the dark hand behind the scenes to appear.


    "Ha ha! Master, you are so wise and confused! The dark element lacks spiritual power. Don''t we still have the supreme law of light? " Dabai said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng pats his thigh and understands what he has learned. Since this place is about to turn into a sea of fire, it can be said that the lights are bright and full of light. The elements of the light system are very abundant. It will be a great blessing for the two people to perform the light supreme law. Maybe there is a fight in the law.


    Wansheng and Dabai, who are constantly changing, are interlinked and wink at each other. All of a sudden, their bodies are shining with holy white light, constantly absorbing the light elements in the space. Even the fire light in the fire is wildly attracted by them.


    In the blink of an eye, their bodies blurred and turned into two groups of light. In an instant, they melted into the fire light, as if they were invisible.


    And the pillar of fire, which kept rushing out of the bunker, suddenly lost its target and stopped.


    The huge pillars of fire that have already appeared are still burning, and the flames are soaring into the sky. However, all of a sudden, those flames are out of control. Thinking of a little collection, it''s just a white light spot, and then it absorbs the flames on the pillars, and the more they gather, the brighter they become, and finally they become extremely dazzling.


    A moment later, the gathered light spot turned into a super large light ball with a diameter of more than 10 million kilometers, almost several times that of the sun. The super large light ball contains unparalleled power of the supreme law of light, which is naturally formed by the joint efforts of Wansheng and Dabai.


    I can only see that the super light ball is still growing, not only the burning pillar can not cause damage to it, but also constantly provide other fire elements, making the former more huge.


    Wansheng and Dabai are leisurely hiding in the center of the ball of light, which is protected by the super ball of light. For the first time, they realize that the joint application of the supreme law of light has such a wonderful effect.


    Although the light supreme law is not as mysterious as the dark supreme law, it is one of the two opposite extreme laws. It is different from the five elements law and the wind and thunder law. It has become the two most wonderful laws with the dark supreme law.


    In the natural environment, either light or darkness exists. The five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, as well as the two principles of wind and thunder, exist in the environment of darkness or light. Therefore, when light and darkness reach the extreme, they can draw spiritual power from the above principles, but not vice versa.


    However, Wansheng and Dabai are just new to this kind of way of absorbing spiritual power, and they have not reached the integration of the two laws.


    In order to achieve the cultivation of the emperor of heaven, it is necessary to integrate the five elements rule, or the wind and thunder rule, or the light and dark rule. In a word, as long as one of the three ways is achieved, it can break through the star sky emperor and the almost invincible existence in the inner universe.


    With the accumulation of time, the huge flaming plume made the two men''s super light ball like a hot-air balloon, constantly absorbing the light system''s spiritual power in the fire light, and soaring wildly. Finally, the super light ball actually gathered and soared to the size of nearly a light year in diameter. Wansheng and Dabai thought it was incredible, and the opportunity was not lost. They immediately realized this wonderful feeling, Quickly realize the mystery and magic of the supreme law of light.


    All of a sudden, both of them felt a tremendous pressure. They knew that it was the backstage man who finally couldn''t help it. It was his bad luck to meet these two "wonderful flowers".


    Maybe he once killed a lot of talented people with this array prohibition, but the "wonderful combination" of Wansheng and Dabai is not so clever, on the contrary, it provides them with defensive assistance. Even if the backstage man has patience, he can''t help it now.


    "Master, it seems that the guy is about to show up. Let''s get ready!" Dabai''s heart language reminds Wansheng.


    Of course, Wan Sheng understood that this was a plan made by the two people who had the same heart. To stop the huge light ball from wrapping them up first, to prevent the countless pillars of fire from burning, so that the other party had to show up. Then they suddenly hit him by surprise.

 Chapter 863

    "No hurry! Let''s see what''s going on! I believe we can get out! " Wan Sheng''s tone is firm.


    Dabai is not worried. Since breaking through the false emperor in the starry sky, as long as he is with Wansheng, it seems that he is not afraid of any difficulties. What''s more, they are as comfortable as they are in this super sphere of light. Dabai is not willing to leave this space with abundant energy in the light system.


    "Master, those pillars of fire seem to have stopped. It is estimated that the other party is thinking of other tricks when they find that they can''t hurt us." Dabai senses the movement of the giant pillar of fire outside the sphere of light, reminding Wansheng.


    At this time, in addition to the inexplicable prohibition of the array, a huge red figure appeared. Its whole body was glowing and burning, as if it had been ignited by anger.


    Two people in the super light ball suddenly heard a roar like thunder: "cheap reptile! Get out of here


    The voice was full of anger, as if Wansheng and Dabai would be killed if they didn''t do what he said.


    Wan Sheng was amused when he heard that. It seems that the enemy is impatient, but he has to find a way to ask him to show up outside the array prohibition. It''s better to fight face to face than to be trapped here.


    Wansheng deliberately raised the volume, and said in a loud voice: "what''s the right to say to others, you coward! If you have the ability, remove the ban and let''s fight! Otherwise, don''t make any noise here, just like a little doll! "


    "Hey, hey! Master, you''re going to blow up that guy''s lungs! " Dabai said with a smile.


    The huge red figure was trembled with anger and said angrily: "wanton! Humble race, don''t think I can''t kill you if I hide in the light ball! You can''t escape, today is your death


    When the huge red figure finished speaking, the shadow of the fire flickered, and countless skyrocketing fire pillars in the desert suddenly gathered together, "boom", just like an atomic bomb explosion, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and countless flame bombs the size of the sun directly hit the super light ball.


    For a time, the fire was all around, the heat was spreading all around, and the sand and stones in the desert were scorched red.


    Wansheng and Dabai had a plan for a long time. They hid in the light ball, and at the same time, they applied the supreme law of light. The super light ball around them suddenly flew out of many white light groups, like dazzling meteors, shooting directly at those flying firebombs.


    Although the diameter of the white light mass is far from that of the flare, the white light mass is gradually connected to form a very wide and dazzling mirror in the process of flying. The surrounding time suddenly slows down a lot at this moment. The huge flare flying from here is much slower than that of the mirror. It is a bit uncontrollable and the slower it flies.


    "Dabai, how can we use the time rule together to have such a strong effect?" Even Wan Sheng himself was surprised at what he saw.


    "Ha ha! Master, I''ve wanted to talk about this problem for a long time. It seems that as long as we both use a rule at the same time, the power of the rule will be twice as great as that of the rule used alone. It seems that in the future, we have to explore more moves and tactics to maximize the power of the rule! " Dabai said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng immediately signaled to Dabai to continue. They stood side by side and had the same heart. At the same time, they changed the formula. The broad mirror suddenly shot countless dazzling beams, as if there were more than 100000 laser cannons, "bang! Bang! Bang Continuous loud noise, dazzling people can''t open their eyes white beam, directly fired at those huge firebombs.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    A series of burst sound, those countless giant flares are directly shot through by the white purification beam, and a violent explosion occurs. At this time, the whole desert space is like the demolition site of a city, with dust flying and loud noise.


    The energy impact produced by the explosion of those firebombs will blow up the desert full of holes, yellow sand all over the sky, and radiate to the surrounding with huge energy impact.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai realize that they can''t shrink back at this time. The former immediately calls out the bright pearl and throws it towards the huge mirror. The bright and dazzling pearl crosses a beautiful track and constantly absorbs the light energy in the space. With a dull sound of "Dong", it falls into the mirror.


    The power of the artifact is not small, especially under the blessing of the two people''s powerful supreme law of light, there is a holy and inviolable power of the law of light. The broad mirror suddenly seems to be a huge power lamp, which is instantly electrified, and madly reflects countless light waves. Those light waves come together to form a thick light shield.


    "Boom!" The energy shock from the explosion of the firebomb directly reflected back and rushed to the edge of the desert A loud noise hit the edge of the forbidden array.


    Only listen to the red figure stunned: "impossible! You lowly race, how can you block my flying fire and fire bombs


    At this time, the super ball of light enveloping the two people is shrinking, continuously transmitting the energy of the light system to the chanmingzhu, making the chanmingzhu more and more bright. Its brightness is almost tens of thousands of times that of the sun. If the light supreme law does not reach the peak, people will be blinded immediately.


    Wan Shenghu''s eyes glared and his face was quiet. He said to himself, "Dabai, let''s try to break through this array."


    Dabai immediately understood and cooperated with Wansheng to give full play to the supreme law of light. Both of them brightened up and turned into two groups of white light, which instantly fused together. The power of the fusion of the supreme law of light was fully exerted by both of them.


    As if they were the light themselves, the Pearl was still getting bigger and brighter. Wansheng and Dabai entered the Pearl directly. At this time, the Pearl had become as bright and dazzling as a star.


    There is no darkness in the whole desert space. The burning red sand and stones all reflect the white light. The bright pearl is spinning rapidly. Suddenly, with a "Shua", it emits a huge aperture from the periphery of the bright pearl. It seems to be slow, but in fact, it is covered in all directions at the speed of light.


    For a moment, the whole array is full of light. Where the aperture passes, the space is clean and spotless. As if it had been washed, the pillars of fire that are about to fly out of the bunker will burst out in the future. They will be dispelled by the huge aperture of that power, and the yellow sand on the ground will turn into dust in an instant.


    The huge aperture constantly impacts the edge of the array prohibition, making the whole desert space tremble like the earth shaking. It seems that this inexplicable array prohibition will not last long, and it will be broken by the huge aperture.


    The fiery red figure, who was not forbidden by the array, was extremely shocked. He realized the danger and quickly waved his hand. The secret changed. The thick yellow sand suddenly vibrated violently. With a "whiz", a fiery red square vessel flew out of it. He immediately turned into a fire and entered the square vessel.


    At this time, the array prohibition of the two people suddenly dissipated, and the huge aperture of the Pearl continued to spread out, and went straight to the square vessel.


    In the electric light flint room, the aperture collided with the square vessel.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong Like a bell, it makes a dull sound with a slight echo.


    It seems that the quality of the square vessel is not low. It was not damaged by the huge aperture. It only flew back a little distance and then suspended in the air. The fiery red figure was puzzled. He didn''t expect Wansheng to be so difficult to deal with.


    Wan Sheng and Da Bai, who are in the bright pearl, feel carefully and find that the square vessel is also an artifact. They can''t help but pay attention to it.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai are thankful to themselves that the previous array was obviously set with the square artifact as the eye of the array. If it wasn''t for the other party''s inability to calm down and withdraw the array ahead of time, it would not be easy for them to come out.


    Maybe it was the amazing power of the two men that made the guy worried about his own safety. In a hurry, he recalled the artifact to defend himself.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai carefully sensed the surrounding situation and found that there was only one enemy far ahead. They were a little relieved. The former said in a loud voice: "who is coming? Why use space blockade to block our way? "


    After the war, Wan Sheng had to find out why he was fighting. Otherwise, after fighting for a long time, he couldn''t figure out the reason. Isn''t that ridiculous.


    The fiery figure found that Wansheng and Dabai had stopped, and immediately flew out of the square artifact, which had been floating behind him, and seemed to attack again at any time.


    Wan Sheng saw that the man confidently appeared in his true face, and felt that he could not be looked down upon by the other party. He and Dabai immediately flashed out of the bright pearl, which instantly turned into a bright pearl and held it in his palm to prevent the other party''s sudden attack.


    At this time, the two sides of the war looked at each other. The man saw Wan Sheng dressed in white and his long hair was elegant. Although he had white hair, he did not lose his dignified demeanor. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Wan Sheng saw that he was wearing a red robe, similar to the human race in appearance, slightly taller than him, but with three fiery red eyes. He had no good impression at all.


    Both sides looked at each other''s eyes full of hostility, Wan Sheng saw his skin red, uneven skin, seemed to be full of anger, suddenly smile: "how? Won''t you say anything if you''re scared by my strength? Or is it that you are so angry? "


    Dabai was very tacit with a banter smile.


    After glancing at Dabai, the man said, "you are not from SOMO tribe. Why do you help them?"


    Wan Sheng heard that the other side''s intention was to come to the sumo tribe. As soon as he wanted to ask something, the other side said, "there are two ways in front of you! Or submit to me to save your life; Or be buried in this yellow sand! "

 Chapter 864

    Dabai couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha! Red eye! Do you think we are afraid of you because our accomplishments are a little higher than ours? It is not certain who lives or dies today! "


    The red eye guy glared at the three red eyes, a strong anger hit, while shouting: "bastard! Xiaobailong, how dare you insult my chimuyan people? I think your life is too long! Let you taste the power of my red flame Golden Tripod


    As soon as the words came to an end, the square vessel he held in his hand suddenly glowed red, and slowly grew larger in his palm, showing the power of bursting fire.


    It was a golden rectangular Golden Tripod with four legs. The tripod was covered with flame like fire patterns, and there were floating pictures of some kind of beast on all sides. It was like the scene when the beast was surrounded by fire. The fire patterns were looming and constantly scouring. Wan Sheng felt it carefully. It was indeed an indispensable artifact, but its level was not as good as the real artifact, the sky burning Ziyan stove.


    However, the power of the artifact can not be underestimated, and the other''s cultivation is higher than both of them. In the later period of the partial emperor, Wan Sheng directly threw the bright pearl into the air to signal Dabai to be ready.


    Both sides show their artifact at the same time. It seems that they are about to start a battle of life and death. However, Wan Sheng has not found any useful information. He only knows the name of a strange race. He secretly calls No.1 to check the information, but he can''t find any information related to the chimuyan nationality.


    However, as soon as the chimuyan people saw Wansheng shining bright pearls and three red eyes shining, their anger was even reduced, and they said: "you are not part of the sumo tribe. If you can take refuge in our chimuyan tribe, you will be free from death today. There is no future to follow the Sumo tribe! If you two are able to survive, I can not care about what happened just now. As long as you two are willing to submit to the chimuyan people, I promise you a bright future in the future! "


    The chimuyan people are not afraid of Wansheng and Dabai, but are curious about the great potential of the two people in the early days of the puppet emperor. There are also few people in the inner universe who practice the supreme law of light. The so-called rarity is the most precious thing. He wants to study the interest of the two people''s potential better than killing them.


    In addition, his current situation in chimuyan is not very optimistic, and he also wants to bring them under his command to serve them, strengthen his own power, and enhance his position in the ethnic group.


    Chimuyan nationality is a race in Suifu region. It is very different. Although its overall strength is not weak, its tradition is not to occupy one side of the world, develop resources, reproduce and live, and submit to a large tribe, but to rob other tribes for a living. Where there are resources to rob, they will appear.


    At the same time, for the sake of some interests, this race secretly does some shady business for some big tribes who do not want to appear, such as assassination and robbery. Moreover, they never talk about principles and do things as they please. Even if they agree to other people''s things, they may change their mind during execution.


    Therefore, the chimuyan tribe is equivalent to a "mercenary" race in the inner universe. This time, Wan Sheng and Dabai came to intercept them on the Commission of the Molei tribe. However, Wan Sheng did not fully understand this situation until later.


    In fact, Wan Sheng was also very puzzled. It was said that the death enemy of the sumo tribe was the Molei tribe. How could qioba suddenly kill a chimuyan tribe? His father died unexpectedly. He succeeded the leader of the tribe in danger, but one after another, and now a strange chimuyan tribe has emerged.


    Wan Sheng was confused when he saw that the other party was not willing to do it. He wanted to win them over. He thought about it and thought about it quickly. He motioned to Dabai not to interrupt. A pair of tiger eyes stared at each other and said: "we two of SUMO tribe don''t want to stay for a long time. That new leader is too weak to rely on! However, if you want us to join the chimuyan clan, you should at least show some sincerity! Our brothers don''t even know your name, and what does the chimuyan family do? "


    The red eye Yan Clan saw Wan Sheng''s tone turn slow, moved in the heart, immediately took back the red flame gold tripod, three red eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, said: "count you know the current affairs! I am chili, one of the thirty-six partial emperors of the chimuyan people. The chimuyan people want to serve the first of the six tribes in the region. In the near future, they will unify the whole region. It''s the wisest choice for you to join now! "


    Wan Sheng was a little puzzled. Since the entire chimuyan tribe was also in the service domain, why was there no relevant information in the database No.1? Was the amount of information in the sumo tribe network not comprehensive enough? He made a big question mark in his heart and always felt that things were very strange.


    Just as Wan Sheng wants to continue to ask the question of Chi Li, his divine sense suddenly shakes, indicating that there is something in his inner world.


    Wan Sheng''s divine consciousness inquired into the world in the Dantian, and the virtual shadow of divine consciousness appeared in the vast world.


    The figure of Princess Jasmine appeared at the foot of a green hill. It turned out that she woke up.


    She looked at Wansheng''s vision with bright eyes, shook her head and said, "are you the master of huangquan? I... where am I? "


    Wansheng''s virtual shadow immediately came forward, and her heart moved. An invisible force supported her, who seemed to be very weak, and said: "Princess Jasmine, don''t worry, it''s safe here, it''s my inner world! You tell me, what happened before? Why are you in a coma? "


    Jasmine slowly sat on the green grass with her knees crossed, looking at Wansheng''s virtual shadow and recalling the situation at that time, her eyes were frightened and said, "kapeya! It''s kapeya


    Although Wan Sheng has doubts about kapeya, he has no evidence. Doubt is one thing. Hearing jasmine''s words is another feeling. At the moment, he is still quite shocked.


    The leader of kapeya showed all kinds of enthusiasm for him before, and he was invited to be the son-in-law of the Viper tribe. It can be said that she was very sincere. Unexpectedly, she was a snake and scorpion beauty with honey in her mouth.


    "Princess Jasmine, don''t worry. Tell me what you see slowly." Wan Sheng comforted Molly.


    Molly, relieved for a moment, sighed and said, "after we entered the trench, we were separated. I found that my cultivation space was very narrow, and the spiritual power of water system elements was not as abundant as that in lvwu sea. So I left the cultivation space and went to the sea to practice. Unexpectedly, I accidentally ran into kapeya''s plot!"


    "In leaving the transmission channel of viper tribe, kapeya was plotting with some strangers. At first, they didn''t find my body, so my body was close to eavesdropping. Unexpectedly, just hearing that they wanted to do harm to his highness Joba, they were found by those strangers. As a result, I was outnumbered and fainted on the spot! Wake up again and find it in your inner world


    Wan Sheng realized the seriousness of the matter at this time. It seems that kapeya of the Viper tribe has betrayed the sumo tribe and qioba, but he doesn''t know what the situation is with the other four tribes. There are still several people who support qioba. At this time, qioba, who is in the sumo tribe headquarters, may be very dangerous. He must rush back as soon as possible to remind him.


    "Princess Jasmine, you rest here first, I know what to do!" Wan Sheng is ready to return to the sumo tribe headquarters immediately, and the shadow of the divine consciousness slowly disappears.


    Princess Jasmine looked at his shadow, and suddenly asked, "where are we now? Are you still in the Viper tribe? "


    Wan Sheng replied awkwardly: "I and dabaifa are under surveillance outside the cultivation space of the Viper tribe, so we want to find the princess and leave together. Unexpectedly, we found you near the transmission channel on the edge of the lvwu sea, so we immediately entered the transmission channel to return. But on the way, we met the space blockade and were entangled by a chimuyan clan!"


    Wan Sheng briefly described her experience after she was in a coma. When the latter heard the four words "chimuyan clan", his eyes glared at the eldest and exclaimed: "chimuyan clan? Why are they here? Lord huangquan, come on! We have to go back as soon as possible! "


    Jasmine''s reaction clearly shows that she knows the chimuyan people. Wan Sheng immediately asks, "Princess Jasmine, do you know the chimuyan people? Who are they? "


    Mo Li Mu Lu was frightened and said, "I''ve only heard of them, but I haven''t seen them with my own eyes! The chimuyan people are said to be a gang of robbers in Suifu area. They are strong as a whole. As long as they are profitable, they can do everything and have no lower limit! The fact that the Molei clan can move the chimuyan clan means that they must have paid a great price! "


    Wan Sheng then realized that he was lying to him and Dabai. Whether he really wanted to win them over or had another purpose, the former had no intention to know. He only knew that he wanted to leave here as soon as possible. If Chi Li stopped him again, he would beat him up.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness and empty shadow comforted Princess Jasmine a few words, and then pulled out from the inner world. The communication with jasmine was only a few seconds, so the chimuyan people called chili just felt that the former was shocked by his lies, and did not doubt it.


    Wan Sheng immediately tells Dabai the information he just learned. The latter is not in a good mood when he hears it. He immediately advises him not to quarrel with this guy. They work together to catch him off guard, and then return to the sumo tribe as soon as possible.


    Wan Sheng was broad-minded and his eyes were cold. He stared at each other''s three red eyes and said, "don''t beat around the bush. You chimuyan people are just" mercenaries "who take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. I don''t have such" high "ambition. You''d better go to win over others. If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave!"


    Red from three red eyes suddenly stare slip round, both like fire, and like to spit out blood general terror, angry way: "hum! Two lowly races, since you are so ungrateful, I will send you on the road, and your property will belong to me! "


    "Ah! It''s a compliment to say you''re a mercenary. You''re a robber at all Wan Sheng also said impolitely.


    Dabai is ready to fight with him head on. He was trapped before.

 Chapter 865

    Dabai''s throat trembled, and a dragon chant of "ang..." resounded through the sky. The white light in the mouth of the dragon was shining, "boom" a white light bullet spewed out and went straight to chili.


    Maybe it''s because he has been called "little white dragon" and is very dissatisfied. Maybe it''s because he is angry at the man who intercepts him halfway. Dabai takes the lead.


    The body of ten thousand living tigers was shocked, and the fighting spirit in the body was flowing. The power of blood in the body rolled like a river, and the body soared several times. At once, it turned into a dragon man, with blood lines all over the body, and a shock in the throat: "dragon roars!"


    Taking Wansheng as the starting point, the huge roar spread 180 degrees to the front. Where an invisible sound wave swept by, the space was slightly distorted. The three red eyes were shocked and sighed: "the way of roaring?"


    Since Wansheng broke through the starry sky, the power of blood war skills has been improved correspondingly. For example, the power of "dragon roar" is also very powerful, not weaker than the powerful blow of the false emperor in the starry sky. However, this is not the real way of roaring.


    However, Chi Li didn''t have time to sigh. The light bomb that Dabai had ejected had already arrived. He quickly waved his hand and immediately raised a wall of fire in front of him. The red flame Golden Tripod in his hand gently threw it into the air and hummed: "humble race, I didn''t expect you to roar. Even so, I can''t stop you from sending you to hell! Go to hell


    White light bomb "Dong" hit the wall of fire, as if hit a soft cotton, was instantly submerged, at the same time, a strong pressure came from all over the world, the high wall of fire suddenly burned more vigorously, only to hear red from a low roar: "red flame meteor!"


    The sound power of Wansheng dragon''s roar just radiates to the wall of fire. As a result, the wall of fire suddenly vibrates violently as if it was about to explode. As soon as the afterwave of the roar touches the wall of fire, there is a loud bang. The wall of fire suddenly bursts, and huge fireballs eject from the wall of fire.


    The way of sincerity warns of danger. Wansheng immediately throws canming into the air. In an instant, a huge pearl stands in front of him and Dabai, counteracting the powerful pressure of chili. But then comes a scene of fireballs flying like meteors. With the blessing of the red flame Golden Tripod, the wall of fire seems to become a giant flame cannon, "Hey! Whizz! Whizz Still shooting huge fireballs.


    Each fireball is as big as a planet. Wansheng and Dabai feel great pressure. It seems that chili really wants to turn this space into Purgatory. He quickly signals Dabai to escape in the bright pearl.


    In the forbidden array, the reason why Wan Sheng and Da Bai can gather that super light ball is that Chi Li doesn''t hurt the killer.


    Chi Li was surprised and curious about the strength of the two men. He had another selfish intention and wanted to take it for his own use, so he left room. But when they directly refuted his face, the anger of the emperor in the starry sky was instantly ignited to the extreme. He had never been so despised, so how could he not kill him.


    "Master, how does this chili seem to have changed into a different person? His power now is much stronger than before. We may not be rivals!" Hiding in the bright pearl, Dabai sighed, as if he was blaming himself for his reckless words and deeds.


    Wansheng is nervous and controls the bright pearl to fly back, avoiding the impact of those huge fireballs. He feels a little hard.


    At the starry sky level, there is a level difference in cultivation, which is incomparable with that before breaking through the starry sky. Although the other side can''t kill them with one idea, they have a higher understanding of the rules. The power of the two men in actual combat is amazing. If they don''t have the protection of artifact, Wansheng and Dabai will be killed.


    Seeing the giant fireballs, which are as big as planets, coming one by one, Wan Sheng felt that there are tens of thousands of them.


    My God? Tens of thousands of planet like fireballs are pounding against each other one after another. The burst power of the supreme law of fire alone is enough for the ordinary star sky pseudo emperor to drink a pot. Wan Sheng once again feels that his cultivation is lower than his opponent''s, which is really a loss.


    Even if you can avoid this attack by hiding in the bright pearl, the opponent still has artifact in his hand. Wan Sheng doesn''t know what back hand or mace he has. In the face of such a strong enemy, he can''t reserve anything. Only by using his best moves can he succeed by surprise.


    Wan Sheng immediately motioned for Dabai to fly out of the bright pearl. At the same time, his mind flew around, and the space field spread out. He put away the already small pearl. His left hand was shining with dazzling white light, showing the great power of the supreme law of light. In his right hand, there was a mass of darkness, showing strange and mysterious bursts.


    Wansheng''s fighting spirit flew around, his arms waved fiercely, and the law of light and dark collided with him, roaring: "the dawn of hell!"


    At this moment, light and darkness are miraculously fused together. There is chaos between heaven and earth. There is mysterious darkness in the light and strange white light hidden in the dark.


    In Wansheng''s hands, the power of two extreme laws suddenly diffuses out, and the unparalleled power of the two extreme supreme laws instantly merges together, forming an energy that can almost destroy the sky and the earth, which blows out and sweeps everything in front with the momentum of returning mountains.


    The tens of thousands of planet like fireballs that came crashing into us were suddenly broken by the unparalleled energy of the combination of light and dark law. As soon as the burst power of the supreme law of fire was about to rush to Wansheng and Dabai, it was submerged in this powerful and unspeakable energy.


    Red from three red eyes staring at the huge, feel the crisis of death, quickly red flame gold tripod bigger, block in front of the body, heart stunned, this humble race how can burst out such a huge power, this is not the star pseudo emperor should have strength.


    Before Wansheng, when he used the powerful move "dawn of hell", his accomplishments were less than the supreme of the star world. Moreover, when he practiced in hell several times, he didn''t need to consider the consumption of fighting spirit. Now he broke through the false emperor in the starry sky. When he was in a hurry, he used it again. The consumption of fighting spirit was also huge. In an instant, it was half less, but the destructive power of the explosion was many times greater.


    It''s also because the situation is urgent. Wan Sheng has no time to summon the gate of hell and apply the great law of hell, otherwise he won''t use this move which is almost fighting for life.


    Even Dabai on one side was shocked that the "dawn of hell" was too powerful. It seemed that he could fight against the star emperor.


    If piandi chili knew Dabai''s feelings and didn''t know what to think, he thought that if there was an artifact in front of him, he could resist Wansheng''s "abnormal" attack.


    But who knows that the power of energy that can destroy heaven and earth directly covers chili and ChiYan Jinding. The two kinds of energy impact derived from the two extreme laws of light and dark in space constantly impact piandi chili behind the ChiYan Jinding. Although his true face is protected by artifact, his sides and back are empty and become a live target.


    He was mercilessly destroyed by the power of light and dark law, and his huge body seemed to be struck by lightning. He kept shaking, and his mouth kept screaming, and his whole body was in great pain. His chest was stuffy, and he let out a puff of blood mist.


    If it wasn''t for the red flame gilded robe, I''m afraid I would have been devastated by the "dawn of hell" and the inner world would burst and die.


    However, Chi Li was seriously injured now, so he didn''t dare to fight any more. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he used the red flame Golden Tripod to shoot out a huge fireball, made a move, and then turned around and ran.


    They dodged and dodged the fireball. Dabai wanted to catch up, but Wansheng stopped them. The latter sighed and gasped: "Dabai, you don''t have to catch up! It''s lucky to beat him back. If he''s willing to stay and fight with his life, I''m afraid we can''t take advantage of him. After all, he''s the star king! "


    Dabai nodded heavily, supported some tired Wansheng and said with concern: "master, are you ok? I can''t imagine that your "dawn of hell" is so powerful. If you use it again, you can kill that guy directly! "


    Wan Sheng immediately sat down on his knees, glared at Dabai and said, "do you really think I''m invincible? If I show it again, the fighting spirit in my body will be exhausted instantly. When the time comes, another enemy will take advantage of the opportunity and it will be us who will die! "


    Dabai didn''t think so. He laughed and said, "master, don''t you still have me? Do you really think I''m a vegetarian, the descendant of the bright white dragon king? People call me "little white dragon". Do you really think I''m a little white dragon? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He closed his eyes and resumed his fighting spirit. He laughed and guarded him wisely.


    As Wan Sheng recovers, he does not forget to feel whether there are enemies around him. After a long time, his fighting spirit recovers. After confirming the safety of the surrounding space, he immediately gets up, calls Dabai who is about to fall asleep, enters the transmission channel and rushes to the sumo tribe headquarters.


    Seeing that Wan Sheng was almost recovered, Dabai said with a smile: "master, the power of your move" dawn of hell "is really terrible. Even the star sky can''t stand being partial to the emperor. If we meet such an enemy again in the future, we can rely on it. We don''t have to think about running away all the time!"


    Wansheng didn''t expect that after breaking through the false emperor in the starry sky, the power of this move could repel the partial emperor in the starry sky. However, he was still worried about what happened just now. If the "dawn of hell" didn''t work, he and Dabai could only call out the inner world and fight with each other.


    However, fortunately, he beat Chi Li away. He carefully analyzed the situation just now and thought that the dawn of hell was not strong enough. If he could use this move with the blessing of tianxuancanzhu, the power would be even more unexplained. But he was not in the hell of the mysterious world. He did not dare to try it easily, in case the effect was not good, The fighting spirit in his body will be hollowed out in an instant, and even be eaten back to death.


    This also reminds him to try in the hell of the mysterious world. They immediately sit cross legged and enter the ice hell.

 Chapter 866

    The dark and cold environment in the ice hell makes Wansheng feel more and more comfortable. Purple emperor and Jiujiu immediately welcome Wansheng when they find that Wansheng appears. After a period of communication, the two "demons" with similar experiences have become familiar.


    Jiujiu is very polite to Wansheng. After recognizing him as the master, his sharp voice is not so harsh to Wansheng now. The former respectfully says: "master, your ability to come and go freely in hell is really a great magic power!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha! This may have something to do with the ghost fire! I don''t know why


    The purple emperor said in the same tone: "since you have gone deep into the inner universe, you should find the Terran tribe as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s not safe for you to wander outside. The people you meet here are all stars. Once the strength of the other side far exceeds you, little white dragon and you will be worried about your life!"


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to answer, Dabai said, "ha ha! Master Zidi, my master and I have just lost a star piandi! Now we are very strong! "


    Purple emperor and nine owls were surprised at the same time and said in unison: "what! What''s going on? "


    Wan Sheng shook his head and didn''t want to say more. Dabai did it for him. He told the two "star level demons" about the red separation.


    Zi Di Yi looks at Wan Sheng with doubts. He doesn''t understand his power. However, he knows that the latter has too many things that he can''t see through. Especially he is not afraid of the ghost fire, and he has the ghost fire source in his body.


    The nine Eagles shook the heads of the nine birds, showing the color of surprise, and said: "master! Are you sure that chili belongs to the chimuyan people? "


    Wan Sheng saw that Jiujiu wanted to say something and said, "he said it himself! Whether it is true or not is unknown! Why, ah Jiu, do you know this race? "


    Jiujiu immediately replied: "master, although you have unlimited potential and have practiced the two extreme laws of light and dark, you may break through the emperor of heaven in the future. However, the owner of the chimuyan clan should be more careful. It''s a race that does everything to achieve its goal. I met with the real emperor ChiYan, the head of their clan, and I saw their cruel means with my own eyes, Now that the master has done evil to the chimuyan people, they will never give up


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, and understood that Jiujiu was the real emperor of the starry sky after all. He knew more about the inner universe than the purple emperor. His advice was not alarmist.


    Jiujiu said: "master, you are not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire. Don''t let it out easily, or you will be killed. Although the master''s strength is far beyond his own cultivation, I''m afraid he is still not an opponent in the face of the star emperor, especially the chimuyan race. Once they know the truth, I will certainly seize the master at any cost and study it as an experimental object! "


    When Dabai heard this, he suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, master, your anecdotes are very popular everywhere. If you are caught, will you be regarded as an experimental mouse? Haven''t you ever used people to do experiments in the history of the earth?"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure and said: "Dabai, you are not allowed to make such a joke in the future. It''s not a glorious thing! That was a humiliating period in the history of China. Do you know how many innocent lives were sacrificed in that incident? "


    Dabai finds out that Wansheng is really angry and apologizes. No matter what kind of jokes he used to make, Wansheng fights with him for a while at most. He and Wansheng are interlinked. At the moment, he really feels the strong national feelings and ethnic integrity of the latter.


    A person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and attaches great importance to his relatives and friends, is trapped in the inner universe, not only to revive his daughter, but also to find materials for the great rejuvenation of the human race in the future. Wansheng''s responsibility is too heavy, and Dabai really feels it at this moment.


    Wan Sheng didn''t hold on to Dabai''s untimely joke. He said to Jiujiu, "ah Jiu, do you know the Molei tribe? It seems that some of the things I''ve met are played by this tribe behind my back!"


    Jiujiu thought for a few seconds and said, "I think I''ve heard of it, but it''s not surprising that there are so many tribes in the kingdom of heaven! If the master can get me out of this hell, I promise to help him destroy the Murray tribe! "


    The soul of this nine headed vulture leopard beast was once a star real emperor. He should be familiar with famous big races, such as the Murray tribe. If he was at his peak, he would be able to destroy the tribe easily by himself.


    Wan Sheng''s respectful attitude towards Jiujiu is very approbated. He used to be the real emperor of the starry sky, but his strength is second only to that of the Heavenly Emperor. Now he has become a hell devil. Although his strength has been damaged, he can put down the airs of the real emperor of the starry sky and call him "master" one by one, which is very rare.


    Wan Sheng did not regard him as a slave, but a good friend. If he had a chance in the future, he would help Jiujiu fulfill his wish.


    However, in terms of address, the purple emperor is on the contrary. He still calls Wansheng by his name. Only under the deliberate control of the latter''s soul, can he show great respect. However, Wansheng always respects his teacher and respects his way, and will not mind these.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ah Jiu, you can rest assured that I will try my best. If I turn you into my soul servant, I can perform the great law of hell in the real world and summon you out, just like the purple emperor said. However, as the purple emperor said, this method can''t be tried easily. The last time I saved the purple emperor, I knew that the sea was just a kind of ghost fire, Now the world in my body is the fire source of the nether world. The power is too strong. If I can''t control it well, your soul will be burned by the fire source of the nether world. It''s really possible that you will lose your soul! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t think about it. Last time the purple emperor stopped him from turning Jiu Jiu Jiu into a servant of the soul. Later he thought about it carefully and thought that there was a huge risk. After all, there was no one to ask about it. If it failed, Jiu Jiu Jiu would really die.


    After a few words, Wan Sheng took two demons and Dabai and flew to the depths of the ice hell. He wanted to find some demons to try to use the mysterious pearl to show the effect of the dawn of hell.


    While the four of them were flying at high speed, Wan Sheng suddenly sensed the presence of some unseen demons in front of him. Wan Sheng told the three of them to hide behind him and immediately summon out the bright and mysterious pearls. He held two pearls in his left and right hands. His body was full of fighting spirit. The law of light and dark was applied by both hands. The space field was spread out. The two pearls collided with each other, and space and time were instantly fused, An unparalleled force of light and dark fusion is pushing forward towards the dark space ahead.


    Those demons who haven''t appeared in the dark in the distance are silent after several screams, and the hell is in a dead silence.


    However, Wan Sheng was not feeling well. He felt a huge force of anti phage, emptied the fighting spirit in his body instantly, and the whole person immediately passed out. Fortunately, in hell, his fighting spirit was infinite, and he recovered in less than half a moment.


    However, the dawn feeling of controlling the artifact to cast hell just now deeply touched Wan Sheng, especially the feeling of being on the verge of death, which made him no longer dare to use this move with the help of the mysterious pearl.


    Unless his cultivation breaks through to the time when the star emperor can really exert the power of the artifact, he will be able to control it easily. Maybe by then, the combination of light and dark will become more powerful.


    Dabai and purple Emperor didn''t worry too much about Wansheng''s coma, while Jiujiu was stunned. They were shocked by Wansheng''s "dawn of hell" and his ability to recover quickly in hell.


    Seeing Wan Sheng wake up, Jiu Jiu sighs: "master, what have you experienced? Do you know that the power of your "dawn of hell" just now is almost comparable to the strike of the star emperor, which any star emperor can''t do. You are the most mysterious and potential genius I have ever seen


    Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed by his praise. If he hadn''t been in hell, he would have died because he couldn''t bear to bite back. How could he have heard the praise of Jiu Jiu.


    "Ha ha! Ah Jiu, don''t praise me! Don''t you see how calm Dabai and purple emperor are? They''re used to it! My strength is far from enough! " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    Wan Sheng looked at the nine pairs of surprised eyes of the nine eagles, suddenly thought of something, and said: "by the way, ah Jiu, I suddenly have an idea, I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    Jiujiu''s eyes brightened and asked, "master, please tell me!"


    Wan Sheng Mu revealed his essence and said with a smile, "ah Jiu, since it''s dangerous to turn you into a servant of the soul, I don''t know if I can put you into my inner world, and then I can bring you to the real world. Maybe your father and daughter can meet again in the future!"


    The purple emperor had just absorbed the clear streams left by the demons who were killed by the "dawn of hell", and his accomplishments had increased. After listening to the words of Wansheng, he said, "this method is not allowed in huangquan! Brother Jiujiu and I are both demons. It''s hard to survive without hell. Fortunately, I''m your soul servant. As long as I''m not too far away from you, I''ll be fine. Brother Jiujiu will be in danger! "


    Wansheng then absorbed the Qingliu left by the dead demons and found that his cultivation was directly promoted to the middle stage of the puppet emperor. He was very happy.


    In response to the words of purple emperor, he said: "there is a fire source in the world inside me. The hell of this mysterious world has a mysterious origin with the ghost fire. I think I can have a try! At least this kind of attempt is much less dangerous than turning ah Jiu into a soul servant! "


    This idea is not Wansheng''s fever, but he pondered it for a long time, but he never had a chance to try it. Once he found that it was impossible, he could immediately take Jiujiu back to the hell, and the latter would not be in great danger.


    Wan Sheng didn''t tell you what the emissary told him. The ghost fire comes from the underworld, and the hell in the mysterious world should be a part of the underworld. He can control the source of the ghost fire. If he finds a space in the inner world, with the help of the power of the underworld, he may be able to simulate the environment in the underworld and support the survival of the demon body like Jiujiu.

 Chapter 867

    Dabai''s huge dragon body flew to Wansheng''s side and felt the latter''s "dawn of hell" once again. A pair of dragon eyes were shining and said: "master, your combination of light and dark is too strong. Even if we meet the star emperor in the future, we don''t have to be afraid!"


    Wan Sheng took a white look and said, "idiot, didn''t you see how embarrassed I was just now? With my current cultivation, I can''t support this move freely. Otherwise, it will kill me just because of the huge force of counter attack. In short, we have to keep a low profile in the future, otherwise we don''t know how the inner universe will die! "


    Dabai said with a smile: "master, don''t worry! Of course I know that! "


    Wan Sheng was preparing to continue his cultivation when his divine sense was shocked. Princess Jasmine''s voice came from his ear: "yellow spring, wake up!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to hesitate. He told the purple emperor and Jiujiu and woke up immediately.


    Back in the real world, Wan Sheng found that the statue of mojizhendi, the ancestor of the sumo tribe, is still visible in the distance, which is obviously the entrance of the sumo tribe.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness and empty shadow penetrated into the inner world and brought Princess Jasmine out of the world. The latter looked nervous and said in a hurry: "Lord huangquan, time is pressing. We''ll go to inform his highness Joba in a hurry!"


    Wansheng and Dabai immediately follow Molly to the edge of the square. The latter''s formula changes. The ground under the three people''s feet trembles, and a round pit appears. The entrance of SUMO tribe is opened, and the three people fly in without hesitation.


    After passing through the long passage of the cave, the light turned and the three entered a wide world.


    From afar, a smell of scorch came to our eyes, but it was not the sunny and warm spring breeze, but the house collapsed, the smoke everywhere, and the ruins, as if they had been burned by a big fire.


    "It''s broken! We''re late! " Wan Sheng sighed, immediately felt the situation in the space, and then quickly flew to the gilt palace.


    When they arrived at the gilded palace, they found that the magnificent and magnificent palace no longer existed. Instead, it was broken walls and scattered gold powder.


    Wan Sheng carefully scanned the consciousness and searched to see if there were any survivors. As a result, there were signs of the world self explosion of the false emperor in the starry sky everywhere. It seems that there was a bloodbath here, and the scene was very tragic.


    Jasmine, who also saw this tragedy, suddenly turned pale, as if worried about something, and immediately flew to the northeast of the ruins of the gilded palace.


    Wan Sheng motioned to Dabai to catch up. The latter did not dare to make a sound and asked, "master, who did all this? Why are you so cruel? Do you think Joba will... "


    Wansheng doesn''t know the answer. At the moment, he is most worried about Joba''s accident. He feels that Molly seems to know something. For fear of any more trouble, he signals Dabai to follow her.


    After flying with Princess Jasmine for a long time, they came to a deep mountain. The mountains were undulating and beautiful, which relieved their tense mood.


    Wan Sheng looked at the scene in front of him. He was very worried about Joba. After a careful reaction, he found nothing unusual and asked, "Princess Jasmine, what are you bringing us here for? Is something wrong with his highness Joba? "


    Molly looked at the lush trees in front of her eyes, sighed and said, "his highness Joba should still be closed. The deep mountain in front of him is the place where he is closed!"


    Wan Sheng and Dabai immediately felt it carefully. They didn''t find anything except trees and rocks, and they looked puzzled.


    Molly explained: "this is the wisdom of his highness Joba. With the lesson of his father, only the ape non elder knows about his highness Joba''s seclusion, and the other elders don''t know about it! But I was told by himself


    Molly seemed very calm when she spoke, as if everything in front of her was in her expectation.


    Wan Sheng immediately put down his heart. Joba is OK. However, the latter will tell Molly about such confidential matters as her own safety. It can be seen that Joba still cares about and trusts her very much. It is estimated that she is also afraid that something will happen one day to avoid her worrying about him out of thin air.


    Whether a man cares about a woman or not, the details can best tell the truth. It can be seen that Joba''s heart is still very much in jasmine''s heart. However, it''s done. If many people and things are missed, they are really missed.


    When Wansheng wants to ask how to find qioba, zhichengdao suddenly warns that there are five uninvited guests approaching the three.


    Wan Sheng immediately became alert and exclaimed, "there''s something wrong!"


    Dabai immediately incarnated in the shape of a dragon and put on a fighting posture.


    Wan Shenghu''s eyes are wide open. He immediately pulls Molly and Dabai away from qioba''s seclusion. The other party is likely to come for qioba. If there is a fight later, in order to avoid disturbing qioba who is in seclusion, the farther away the battlefield is, the better.


    It seems that the five entered the SOMO tribe quietly after the three of them entered. They did not ambush in qioba''s seclusion at the beginning, otherwise Wan Sheng and Dabai would have found out in the morning.


    Five uninvited guests found that the three had the tendency to escape, so they quickly chased after them and followed them closely.


    However, Wansheng and Dabai know that they can''t get rid of the enemy completely no matter how they run away. So after they have opened a long enough distance, they slowly stop, set their posture and prepare to meet the enemy.


    A moment later, with the approaching of the five people, Wan Sheng found an "acquaintance", one of whom had a strong breath. He and the big white chimuyan''s star sky was partial to the emperor, chili.


    When five people appeared in three people''s sight, Wan Sheng glanced at each other coldly and said: "the enemy has a narrow road! Chi Li, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon! "


    Dabai said with a sneer: "little chili, how come you didn''t hurt enough? This time you''ve got four more helpers, and you''ve come to the sumo tribe headquarters. Do you want to learn more about us? "


    Pian Di''s face was embarrassed, and his three red eyes flashed a strong sense of killing. He said harshly: "little white dragon, you humble race, don''t be rampant! Hum! Today you can''t escape. The present situation of SOMO tribe is your end! Now, where is the new leader, Joba? "


    Red from the side of the four red eyes Yan immediately stare big red eyes, looked at the partial emperor red from, eyes show strange color, seems to know what Dabai said.


    However, it''s also normal. Chili is also a star biased emperor. He was repulsed by a little boy in the early days of the puppet emperor. In other words, everyone thought it was a great shame. How could he tell the truth to his own people? He must have lied to them and made up a reasonable reason to get away with it.


    The soft and beautiful eyes of Princess Jasmine were full of anger and said, "it turns out that the killer is you! Why do you want to help the Molei tribe to harm our sumo tribe! I''ll fight with you


    Molly says she''s going to do something. Wan Sheng stops her immediately. The other five are all chimuyan people, all of them have the cultivation of the star biased emperor. Their overall strength is better than the three. It''s a bad strategy to fight hard. Now we have to find a way to get out of here as soon as possible, so that we can keep Qingshan and save our lives.


    As for qioba''s seclusion, they have been hiding far enough, and they can''t even find Wan Sheng and Dabai. They must have searched chili and other five people for a long time. There must be no clue. They waited outside the sumo tribe for someone to come in and out, and found that the three returned, so they came out to encircle.


    "Ha ha! What are you going to do with us? I urge you to tell us where Joba is, or we''ll burn you to ashes! " Red from a long smile, full of satisfaction.


    Dabai was very worried and said, "master, what should I do? Their strength is much stronger than ours. I think you can use "the dawn of hell" to drive them back. Then we can take Princess Jasmine and run away! "


    Wan Sheng had this idea, but he was also beating a drum. He didn''t know the strength of the other four people. If they had any treasures to defend and didn''t be forced to retreat after the dawn of hell, the three of them would suffer at that time, and the risk was still great.


    After thinking about it, Wan Sheng felt that he couldn''t take the risk. Now, he couldn''t stay. He had to ask the elder purple emperor to help him. If he still couldn''t, he could use the artifact Tian Xuan can Ming Zhu Shi to show his powerful skill of combining photosynthesis.


    Wan Sheng comforted Molly: "Princess Molly, don''t be impatient. For today''s plan, we can''t fight hard. Wait for me to get away like a way. It''s important to protect brother Joba''s seclusion!"


    Wansheng''s persuasion was surprisingly effective. Molly''s anger suddenly reduced a lot, recovered her calm, and stared at his back with strange eyes.


    She only whispered back: "Mr. Huang Quan, I''ll listen to you!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to think about it much. His fighting spirit flowed wildly in his body, and his knack was unpredictable. The space field spread out, and he took the lead and drank: "the gate of hell, come


    All of a sudden, the sky above everyone''s head was filled with unbeatable pressure. Chili and the other five stars felt a huge pressure. They were shocked. He was just a fake emperor in the sky. How could such a powerful pressure break out.


    Of course, this is not the explosion of Wansheng, and then the unbearable pressure from the gate of hell.


    With the growing pressure, a huge sound of "buzz" and a huge and boundless door falling down, the five people retreated, as if the emperor of heaven had come.


    At this time, fortunately, there is no one else below the gate of hell, otherwise they will be killed by the heavy and boundless corner of the gate. Even the false emperor of the starry sky, I''m afraid they will die miserably under the pressure of the gate of hell.


    With the improvement of Wansheng''s cultivation, every time he exerts the great law of hell, the power of the gate of hell summoned by him also increases rapidly. Just for a moment, he was surprised to find that the power of the gate of hell is almost the same as that of roar dad. Unfortunately, he can''t control the gate of hell and hit five enemies, Otherwise, we can solve the immediate difficulties in one step.

 Chapter 868

    What''s more shocking is the five members of the chimuyan clan. Their eyes are so huge that they seem to fall down. Chili exclaimed: "the great law of hell! You lowly race, how can you know the great law of hell


    The other four were also shocked. One of them, a little taller and more burly than chili, said: "brother chili, this is your little role. Before that little white Dragon said that you were defeated by him. I still don''t believe it. It seems that it''s possible!"


    Red from three red eyes anger stare at that person, roar a way: "red fire, you don''t say sarcastic words here, have ability, you go to smash that hell gate!"


    Another three eyes were light red, and very bright red eyes Yan star partial emperor said: "red, red fire, you two want to quarrel, can you see the occasion, now the enemy, first think about how to deal with it!"


    The other two are ChiYan and ChiJu. Five of them are the thirty-six partial emperors of chimuyan. They have the closest relationship and often perform all tasks.


    They also participated in the previous attack on the sumo tribe. This time, they were left in a place outside the sumo tribe, waiting for qioba to appear or someone to come back. They specially arranged a simple prohibition to hide their breath. Therefore, Wan Sheng didn''t find it for the first time.


    When Wan Sheng and others entered the sumo tribe, they quietly followed, trying to catch turtles from the former. But what they didn''t expect was that the man in front of them, who was not high in cultivation, would even apply the great law of hell. At this time, the five people really paid attention to Wan Sheng.


    The door of hell fell suddenly, forcing the five people to step back for a long time. Then there was a strange sound of "creak". The terrible and strange sound was expected to frighten a coward to death on the spot. As the door of hell opened slowly, a cold air from hell suddenly came.


    Although the five were the stars, they were all startled by the terrible hellish atmosphere. After all, except that they had never been to hell, they didn''t know what kind of world it was.


    However, the five people have heard how strange and terrible the great law of hell is, and now they really feel it.


    All of a sudden, an angry Hellfire roared out from the gate of hell. All five of them were the power of the supreme law of fire, but they didn''t dare to fight against the terrible hellfire and fled to both sides.


    Then, two huge burning devil''s claws suddenly stretched out the hell''s door and grasped the corner of the hell''s door. The devil''s claws pulled back, and a huge mountain like devil rushed out from the door with a "bang". The hot sulfur smoke was continuously sprayed in his mouth and nose, and the frightening momentum spread out in an instant.


    It''s the purple emperor, the soul servant of Wansheng. Although Wansheng has become a false emperor in the starry sky, the gate of hell consumes a lot of fighting spirit for him. He immediately waves his hand and removes the gate of hell.


    Purple emperor''s huge body of demons, standing in front of the three people, a pair of fire eyes looking at the world, glaring at the five people of chimuyan nationality in the distance.


    Although the actual combat power of purple emperor is not as good as that of star sky partial emperor, his soul is the star sky great emperor. The arrogance of the great emperor in his heart still frightens the five partial emperors of chimuyan people. They are a little timid.


    Wansheng didn''t hesitate, but he said: "master, help us kill together, but you have to be careful. They are the stars of the chimuyan people. They should be very strong!"


    Purple Emperor didn''t pay attention to them at all. Two huge fire eyes glared at each other, showing the power of the star emperor, which was enough to frighten each other''s hearts. Only this power forced the five people not to take the initiative to attack.


    "Chi Li, you''ve had a fight with that boy. You attack first, and we''ll help you!" In fact, they dare not take the initiative to attack. They want Chi Li to try the strength of the other side.


    Red from three eyes flash panic color, he is not a fool, this kind of time, who first step forward, who is the most unlucky.


    Although he found that the cultivation of purple emperor was only in the middle stage of the puppet emperor, the latter''s power was 100% of that of the star emperor. He would only take the initiative to attack if he was out of his mind.


    In view of the fact that Wansheng''s cultivation was lower than that of him before, but it broke out a powerful fighting force far beyond the strength of the puppet emperor. The devil he summoned must also be more powerful. Maybe it deliberately concealed his cultivation and lured them to take the initiative to attack.


    Under normal circumstances, the fighting power of ten star puppet emperors is equivalent to one partial emperor, and ten partial emperors are equivalent to one great emperor. Now there are only five partial emperors in chimuyan people. They dare not compete with purple emperor alone. Before, they were intimidated by the endless hell gate, and a demon with the same power as star emperor appeared, At the moment, they regretted taking over the task.


    Dabai and Molly observed for a long time. The former seemed to see something, and said to Wansheng: "master, those five guys must have been deterred by the purple emperor. They dare not take the initiative to attack! Now, it''s a good opportunity for us to cooperate with the elder purple emperor to give them a surprise attack! "


    Wansheng thinks Dabai''s words are reasonable. If the other party finds out that even if the purple emperor makes a move, the five will not be defeated, it is estimated that they will kill Wansheng and others without hesitation.


    Wansheng''s divine sense conveys the battle plan to the purple emperor, asking him to maintain high-intensity spiritual pressure, forcing the five people not to fight back. He and Dabai take advantage of the situation to sneak attack.


    The purple emperor understood that his huge body was suddenly shocked. He spewed out thick sulfur smoke from his mouth and hot water, exerting the super power of the star emperor. A strong sense of oppression that made the five people almost unstable came.


    The five partial emperors of chimuyan, who had come back to their senses, immediately stood in a row and stood side by side to resist the powerful spiritual pressure.


    Purple emperor deliberately does not use the rule to attack, just want to create a huge psychological pressure on the five people, so that the five people can''t guess his real strength. When they reach the upper level of cultivation, sometimes the competition is not who''s actual combat ability is strong, but psychological warfare. Especially when they don''t know the opponent''s strength, they should not attack rashly, otherwise they will suffer losses.


    Of course, if the face of the star sky emperor level characters, it does not have to resist, the other side blow a breath, terror can force a piece of star sky, pseudo emperor body world self explosion.


    What''s more, the five men are only partial emperors in the starry sky. In the face of Wansheng, whose actual combat power may exceed their own, they dare not belittle the enemy. They can only act cautiously. Especially, the latter suddenly summons a hell devil with unfathomable strength. Just look at his figure, you can see that this ferocious big man is not a soft persimmon.


    Wan Sheng motioned Molly to step back and stay away from the battlefield. He and Dabai Zebing divided into two routes, directly turned into two white lights, and made a detour from the left and right wings of the five.


    Wan Sheng''s heart thought of Da Bai and said, "Da Bai, set up the battle."


    Dabai, who had a heart to heart relationship with him, immediately understood that two extremely dazzling white lights were shooting at five people at super light speed.


    The front of the five people is Zidi, who has been releasing terror, and two very dazzling white lights suddenly appear on both sides, just like five civilians are suddenly thrown on the two-way highway. On both sides are fast-moving trucks. In the dark night, the cars on both sides are driving high beams, which makes them unable to open their eyes. Before they can reflect, the trucks have arrived.


    Two white streamers instantly surrounded the five people and rotated with the speed of super light. Two white streamers that could not see clearly revolved around them.


    The two white lights turn faster and faster, forming a dragon plate. There are layers of blood lines in the white light, and the dragon scale suddenly looms, forming a large white light column, which surrounds five people in the middle.


    The "light wheel ejection array" which was used to deal with the elder Danqi and his accompanying animals was formed in an instant. The Dragon chants in the light column rang out and reverberated in it. The white light wheel, with the blood power of the primitive orcs, hit the five partial emperors of the chimuyan people crazily and blasted them mercilessly as living targets.


    The five people who have just reacted, how can they know that they are unconsciously trapped in each other''s array? Although they have been on the battlefield for a long time and have rich fighting experience, they are preempted by two star puppet emperors and fall into passive defense.


    The five immediately changed their hand formula. A huge fire suddenly rose in the light wheel ejection array. A pillar of fire that could destroy dozens of stars wrapped them in it, trying to resist the impact of countless blinding white light wheels.


    However, the array has become, and the countless white light wheels are like sharp circular blades, "whizzing whizzing" in the light column, with the powerful power of the supreme law of light. This law power bursts out. With the blessing of the array, and the blessing of the blood power of the two people, it is almost comparable to the attack of the star emperor, Directly cut open that burst burning pillar of fire, hit Chi Li and other five people''s body.


    "Dada, dada, dada..." it''s like the piercing sound of machine gun''s continuous shooting, which keeps ringing.


    The five men, who had become the living targets, were mercilessly consumed and devastated by the "light wheel ejection array", which made them dazzled and confused. Fortunately, they all had their own fake artifact armor, otherwise they would have been seriously injured and died. However, they still felt sharp pain, like five strong mortals, Surrounded by people in the middle with a whip constantly beating general, although not fatal, but suffering.


    The last time the two men worked together to perform the "light wheel ejection array", Wan Sheng''s cultivation was only in the early stage of the puppet emperor. Now, through the hell cultivation of the mysterious world, he reaches the middle stage of the puppet emperor. When he uses this array again, he bursts out a lot of power.


    However, the five members of the chimuyan clan are all the emperor of the starry sky after all. After a hard fight against the merciless impact of the light wheel, although they were hurt a lot, they would not die immediately. Chili quickly summoned the artifact of the red flame Golden Tripod, and his mind turned. The enlarged red flame Golden Tripod was about to be covered by the five members, which temporarily blocked the impact of the extremely dazzling white light wheel.

 Chapter 869

    "Ding Ding Dang..." the sound of beating metal continuously was the result of innumerable light wheels hitting the red flame Golden Tripod. For a moment, the sparks splashed everywhere. Five of them were a little relieved, but their ears were invaded by the noisy sound.


    "Chi Li, who is this kid? Is it the aristocratic offspring of a big tribe? Otherwise, how could it have such a powerful explosive force? " Red fire side emperor gasps heavily to ask a way.


    Chi Li shook his dizzy head, and his three red eyes, which could hardly be opened, recovered a little bit of vision. He didn''t have a good airway: "how do I know that this boy looks like a Terran tribe, but I haven''t heard that there are any talents in the Terran tribe recently! Hum! This time you know that I was not wronged at all when I was repulsed by this boy. If it was you at that time, it''s hard to say whether I could retreat completely! "


    "Enough! Don''t say a word. What''s the noise! Let''s find a way to break through this array first! " Red bright partial emperor roars a way.


    At the same time, both ChiYan and ChiJu felt stuffy in their chest. They sprayed two mouthfuls of blood, relieved a little, nodded in agreement, and said that at this time, we should unite and discuss the strategy against the enemy.


    What Wan Sheng didn''t know was that he and the two false emperors of the starry sky, Dabai, had a preemptive attack, and forced the five partial emperors of the starry sky to have a dispute, which almost led to internal strife.


    As a matter of fact, the five people are all star biased emperors. If they could make an accurate judgment at the first moment when purple emperor appeared, they would not be caught by Wansheng and Dabai and trapped in the light wheel ejection array.


    However, the five people who recovered their composure immediately came up with a way to break the game.


    Red from three red eyes turned, said: "everyone, the battlefield against the enemy, has always been life and death, together with our five people''s strength, I believe we can break out of the siege of that humble race."


    Chi Li is the most powerful of the five, but all four of them have the pride of the emperor. If they were not in trouble, they would not listen to him and obey his command.


    The other four partial emperors summoned their own magic weapons one after another. The red bright partial emperor held a yellow metal hammer, while the red torch held a red torch. From a distance, it looked like a flaming torch, which was extremely powerful. Chihuo and ChiYan respectively hold long swords with similar appearance and burst fire light.


    Five partial emperors and five magic weapons of artifact are very powerful. Wansheng and Dabai are surprised at the same time. So many artifact are not for fun. It seems that the five are ready to fight back.


    The only artifact of five people is the red flame Golden Tripod of chili piandi, which has both attack and defense. The magic weapons of the other four people are all sharp weapons for attack, but their defense is not as good as the red flame Golden Tripod. Even so, if the five artifact are powerful at the same time, Wansheng and Dabai will not be able to carry them.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that since he had trapped the five people in the "light wheel ejection array", he would never let them leave the siege of the "light wheel ejection array". With a quick reaction, he immediately called out the bright pearl. While maintaining a high speed, he threw the bright white pearl into the sky of the light wheel ejection array.


    The dazzling pearl absorbed the abundant light energy in the array crazily, suddenly became huge, and instantly became a dazzling light ball with a diameter comparable to the size of the sun.


    At this time, chili and other five people in the "light wheel ejection array" realized that Wansheng wanted to strengthen the attack, and immediately cast their own spells. The five artifact were powerful at the same time, and the red flame Golden Tripod became the leader. In addition to blocking the dazzling light wheel, they also added the power of fire system law to the other four people.


    Chiming piandi forced himself to bear the pain and threw the metal hammer into the air with a loud drink. "Ding Ding Dang Dang" countless light wheels madly hit the hammer body. The light continuously reflected, and bursts of white light constantly rebounded between the light column and the hammer body, as if countless white lines connected the metal hammer with the light column.


    This is the famous artifact of emperor Chi Ming piandi. It''s called Zhenyu red flame hammer. If you hit it with one hammer, the opponent will not only bear the power of the artifact, but also be seriously injured by the power of the bursting flame supreme law. If you don''t have a good magic weapon to protect your body, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    ChiJu piandi followed him closely. He threw the torch artifact in his hand up and directly hit the enlarged Zhenyu red flame hammer. His torch artifact is also a very powerful artifact, which is called the great flame torch. It can give full play to the power of the supreme law of fire. It''s a wonderful artifact. It seems that it will collide with Zhenyu red flame hammer, It produces a huge energy impact to break the light wheel ejection array.


    The two partial emperors, Chihuo and ChiYan, put out their hands at the same time. The two long swords were burning with fire. The hilts of the swords suddenly joined each other. Taking the hilt as the center of the circle, they kept spinning at a high speed. From a distance, the trajectory of the rotation was like a huge wind and fire wheel, cutting away directly from the inner side of the flowing light column.


    These two sharp swords with the attribute of fire rules are the attack artifact of two partial emperors, red fire and ChiYan. They are called male and female fire wheel swords. Only when the two swords are combined into one "wind fire wheel" can they exert the greatest power.


    If all five of them are the stars, the real power of these artifacts will be fully stimulated. No matter how powerful the "light wheel ejection array" Wansheng and Dabai jointly set up, the terror is hard to resist at this stage.


    At this time, apart from a little mental pressure, the purple emperor could not help at all. He could not use the power of the burst flame to attack through the array, which was unrealistic.


    With so many artifact attacking at the same time, the purple emperor, who has been outside the "light wheel ejection array", is sweating for Wansheng and Dabai.


    At the critical moment, Wan Sheng and Dabai are running faster than the speed of light. At the same time, they use the Pearl to attack. The bright pearl, which has become the size of the sun, has already been "charged" in the sky of the light wheel ejection array. Suddenly, with a "Dong", a very broad light energy shock wave is ejected.


    Those artifact also burst out a huge red flame flame pillar, with the great power of the supreme law of flame, straight into the sky, compared with the light shock wave.


    The pillar of red flame rushes straight at a high speed. On the way, it is constantly attacked and impacted by countless light wheels, and its huge power is weakened by the powerful purification light wheel.


    Wansheng and Dabai fly faster than the speed of light, while expanding the range of the light wheel ejection array. They know that once the two laws of energy collide, the burst of energy impact will be very huge, I''m afraid it will have an impact on the array.


    The huge light wheel catapult array has expanded to the size of a starry sky. Wansheng and Dabai are still moving faster than the speed of light. Once they stop, five people may rush out in an instant.


    Between the electric light and flint, the shock wave of the bright pearl collided with the red flame pillar, "boom" with a loud noise like thunder roar, like a nuclear bomb as big as a planet exploding, and a blast of energy enough to destroy the sky and the earth radiated in all directions.


    Wansheng, who is maintaining the light wheel ejection array, feels the great crisis. He quickly calls tianxuanzhu and signals dabaima to withdraw the array. They quickly hide in tianxuanzhu.


    At the same time, Wansheng''s divine consciousness controls the chanmingzhu, which is hit by the energy, and flies to the purple emperor and jasmine. Like a huge Russian doll, chanmingzhu puts the demon body of the purple emperor and the petite Jasmine in it, and narrowly avoids the huge energy impact.


    Under the protection of the artifact red flame gold tripod, the five people, such as Chi Li, were very embarrassed by the impact of that energy, but they didn''t worry about their lives.


    At this time, the heavenly xuancan Pearl was impacted by the unparalleled energy and flew far away. Wansheng struggled to control the black and white twin pearls and stopped far away.


    What suffered was the space of the sumo tribe headquarters, which was already covered with smoke, and the dilapidated environment was once again "insulted" by the impact of this energy. The mountains, rocks, trees, and broken walls were all turned into dust and scattered with the wind.


    At this time, Wan Sheng found that the fighting spirit in his body consumed nearly 50%. However, it was inevitable that he maintained such a high-intensity "light wheel ejection array" attack, and used the great law of hell to summon the purple emperor. It was normal to have such a large consumption.


    However, the situation is not optimistic. As soon as the array is broken, the previous advantage disappears instantly. Although all five of them have been injured, they have returned to the fighting state. The combined strength is not something that Wan Sheng and others can compete with in a normal duel.


    After a moment''s delay, the five star biased emperors of the chimuyan clan rushed to kill them immediately. Dabai said excitedly: "master, those five guys are going to fight to death now. We are fighting with them! It''s too big to die! "


    Purple emperor''s voice is like a flood of bells, way: "boy of the yellow spring, you take big white they go first, I come to hold them!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t even think about it and blurted out: "master, I will never leave you! I''ll deal with them


    Dabai''s spirit suddenly came, and he laughed: "ha ha, master! Today, let''s challenge our limits and see if we can beat back five stars


    Moli Muru, who had been in the back, was concerned and interrupted: "Lord huangquan, I''m a concubine. If we want to die, we''ll die together!"


    Wan Sheng was deeply moved. He was accompanied by his friends all the way. Even in the face of a strong enemy, these friends did not flinch and were willing to stay and fight with him. However, he would never allow his friends to die for him.


    Wanshenghu''s eyes were burning. He took a look at Dabai and said, "brother, do you remember what you said to me in the hell of the mysterious world?"


    Big white suddenly a Leng, understood what, return a way: "master, you are mad?"? Now you don''t have enough fighting spirit in your body. If you force that move, what should you do in case of an accident? "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "don''t worry! I don''t die that easily! If you can beat them back, you should protect Princess Jasmine and never let her get hurt


    What does Dabai want to say? Wansheng has already been in front of several people. Although his body is so small compared with purple emperor, it seems to the people behind him that he is extremely tall and mighty.

 Chapter 870

    In order to prove their own strength, the five injured star piandi couldn''t lose face in front of a star puppet emperor. They all exerted their full strength. The five artifacts were blessed with the powerful power of the supreme law, and they were directly smashed in the direction of Wan Sheng and others.


    Purple emperor''s huge body in a flash, want to block in front of Wansheng, was his heart read a move, issued the "soul master" order, make it stop in place.


    The situation is critical. Wan Sheng doesn''t hesitate any more. The space field is unfolded. His left and right hands are holding the mysterious pearl tightly. Although his fighting spirit is not enough, he is aroused by his mind. His whole body is full of blood lines. The white dragon scales are shining. The power of blood is like a river. He feels that his whole body is boiling with blood and has become the hands of dragon claws, Hold on to the black and white beads.


    Just listen to Wan Sheng''s throat move, like a dragon chant: "the dawn of hell!"


    With the sound of dragon chant, his scaly arms waved to the inside. Tianxuanzhu and canmingzhu collided with each other violently. With the sound of "Dong", the two extreme supreme laws of light and dark were magically integrated by the power of artifact.


    In an instant, heaven and earth fell into a chaos, light and dark crisscross, light and dark, and everything in the whole space was stirred by the incomparable power of light and dark fusion, a force comparable to the star emperor''s attack, turned into invisible energy fluctuations, and pushed towards the 180 degree range of light speed in front of Wansheng with overwhelming momentum.


    Although the purple emperor and Dabai have seen Wansheng use the mysterious pearl to perform this move in hell, the power burst out in the real world seems to be more powerful. In a short time, it seems that the power of Wansheng''s "dawn of hell" has been improved.


    In fact, Wan Sheng didn''t know that although he didn''t have enough fighting spirit in his body, when he performed "the dawn of hell", he was full of noble spirit and ignored his own life and death. He virtually made this move of combining light and darkness to bless the way of sincerity. The power that erupted was much stronger than that in hell, even if the opponent was a powerful star emperor, I''m afraid they don''t dare to face up.


    The invisible energy wave instantly covered everything in front of Wan Sheng and others. Five magic weapons that speedily came to bless the supreme law of fire system, encountered the energy wave that was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and were rushed back directly. It was as if the autumn wind had swept away the fallen leaves. They were not controlled by the five stars, such as Chi Li.


    The five followed their respective artifact all the time. After feeling a deadly sense of crisis, they quickly fled to both sides. Unfortunately, it was a step too late. This space was within the attack range of "dawn of hell". Unless they could cross several stars in an instant, they would not be hurt.


    However, fortune didn''t seem to favor the five.


    Although the five people made the fastest reaction and immediately dispersed, they were submerged by the incomparable energy wave. Ordinary people can''t imagine what they experienced physically.


    After the energy fluctuation, chili, who was already injured, said, "plop! Plop They all fell on the ruins.


    It''s not too much to describe their tragedy with "black and white, full of blood", even the degree of severity is not enough.


    It was like five strong men lying on the highway, being mercilessly crushed many times by high-speed trucks, full of traces of being squeezed and twisted by the law of space; It''s like being used as a live target by countless powerful lights, penetrating through the body for countless times. It''s almost full of holes, and it''s terrible.


    Even so, the five did not lose the desire to live, their partial emperor body can still support their lives, and they did not have the idea of detonating the inner world and directly dying with Wansheng, the "wonderful flower".


    Not everyone has the courage to burn himself like Wan Sheng. It''s not easy to practice. It''s really rare to break through to the emperor in the starry sky. Besides, chimuyan is still a mercenary race. As long as chili and other five people have a little hope of life, they will not give up easily.


    Five people were completely conquered by Wansheng. Although they could barely move on the ground, they could not fight any more. Now the only damage they could do to the enemy was to detonate the internal world, but they were ruthless.


    However, Wan Sheng, who used this terrible move, was no better. The fighting spirit in his body was instantly exhausted, as if his body had been hollowed out. He suddenly fell into a coma, and a huge force of phagocytosis seemed to devour his body.


    Big white eye disease hand quick, quickly turned into a white light to wrap it, desperately with layers of purification of the awn to resist that force.


    Purple emperor fire eyes wide open, looked at the back has been shocked incomparable Princess Jasmine, voice like a flood of bells, roared: "female doll, you can have what magic weapon, quickly use the water system law to help restore the yellow spring!"


    Molly''s soul returned to her body, and her body was shocked. She flew forward and immediately summoned a blue pearl, and said to Dabai, "Lord Bailong, give Lord huangquan to me!"


    Dabai desperately resisted the huge power of anti phagocytosis and dissipated it with the purification beam of the supreme law of light. He knew that the great law of healing in the supreme law of water system was the magic method of healing, so he quickly handed over Wansheng to Molly.


    Jasmine''s delicate hand changes, and the blue bead suddenly becomes bigger, sending out bursts of water lines, caressing Wansheng like a lover''s soft hands.


    Shimmering, watery dots, the blue beads will slowly cover Wan Sheng, a layer of transparent blue watery film will gently wrap his body.


    Wansheng''s whole body slowly enters the inside of the blue bead, and Molly immediately sits on her knees and floats in the air. Xinnian controls the bead, constantly rotating and applying the great healing law to heal it.


    At this time, water mist slowly appeared around jasmine and the blue beads, and gradually filled the surrounding space. The white water mist covered the battle devastated space with a hazy veil, and seemed to heal the broken land.


    Smoke dense, hazy, jasmine and the blue beads disappeared in the mist.


    Dabai and Zidi are not worried. They know that this is the water environment blessing necessary for jasmine to perform the great healing law. What they are more worried about is that the five chimuyan people who have been defeated by Wansheng, after all, the enemy''s world is not destroyed, and there is a possibility of counterattack.


    "Master purple, you are here to guard your master. I''ll give those five guys a last blow," he said


    The purple emperor immediately stopped and said, "little white dragon, absolutely not! Those five people are all star biased emperors. Once their world explodes, their power will be no less than that of the attack just now! If you kill them directly, you will not get any benefits. On the contrary, you will make a fool of yourself and influence Jasmine girl to cure the yellow spring boy! "


    Dabai frowned and said, "it''s not killing, it''s not killing! What should we do? You can''t leave them lying there. If they recover, isn''t the master''s risk in vain? "


    Purple emperor fire eyes a stare, way: "no wonder the yellow spring kid can call you stupid pig! Is there no other way but to kill them? You''ve been following the yellow spring for so long, and you''ll know some of his dark rules. "


    When he was run by the purple emperor, Dabai didn''t dare to show his displeasure. The former''s words reminded him. Dabai patted his head and suddenly said, "I''m still experienced! Although my dark supreme law is not as powerful as my master, I will curse the great law. Just seal those five guys directly! "


    Purple emperor had seen many people who sealed Wansheng''s seal. Although he didn''t know much about the supreme law of darkness, he often got along with Wansheng and had more knowledge. How much did he know about this mysterious law before he reminded Dabai in time.


    The purple emperor sighed, and a stream of sulfur smoke came out of his mouth and nose. He said: "little white dragon, don''t take it lightly when you seal them. Their accomplishments are higher than you. I don''t know if your curse law can completely seal them! If it''s not for the safety of the yellow spring boy, I''ll kill them with you! "


    Dabai patted his chest and said: "don''t worry, master! If they are in a state of no damage, even the owner may not be able to seal it. In this case, I can easily do it! It will never be worse than the master''s craftsmanship


    After Dabai and Wansheng shared their memories, because they were associated with each other, after a period of practice, whether it was the law of light or the law of darkness, they practiced each other''s good laws very quickly, and soon became the spokesperson of the law.


    However, the supreme law of light is stronger than the supreme law of white, and the supreme law of darkness is stronger than Wansheng.


    In fact, in addition to the great law of hell and the great law of reincarnation, which are two laws that do not belong to the law of darkness, Dabai''s understanding of the great law of space, the great law of swallowing, and the great law of curse has reached a degree of integration, and he has become a real spokesman of the supreme law of darkness, which all depends on his relationship with Wansheng, and vice versa.


    Therefore, Dabai is full of confidence in the five people, such as seal chili.


    Dabai''s face is relaxed, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. If his intention is discovered by Chi Li and others, they may explode the internal world, and then it will be dangerous.


    The great white turned into a white streamer, and immediately came to a distance not far from a few people. Without hesitation, the formula changed, and five miserable green curse marks came out in an instant, and went straight to chili, who was still lying in the ruins.


    Five people are slowly recovering, suddenly a huge sense of crisis hit, without waiting for them to respond, the five great seal of the force of heavy pressure down, at this time, if one of the five people detonated the inner world, it can prevent the fate of being sealed, but until the end, no one did that.


    The incarnation of big white appeared in front of the five people, hovered in the air, looking at them with a smile, a pair of dragon eyes specially looked at chili, mouth squeeze out a few words: "little chili, remember! Call me "white Lord" later! "


    Red from three red eyes seem to spray out fire to stare at the white, but has been unable to return to the sky.

 Chapter 871

    The five stars of the chimuyan people were sealed by Dabai. Dabai immediately turned into a dragon. The Dragon claws grabbed them and dragged the five people who almost lost their vitality back to the purple emperor. They threw them into the ruins on the ground. The sealed five people fell heavily in the ruins like airplane airdrop goods.


    Dabai looked at Purple emperor with a proud face, as if waiting for the latter''s praise.


    Purple emperor only glanced at the five people who were already dead, then turned a pair of fire eyes to the direction of Wansheng in the mist, and ignored Dabai, which made the latter''s complacent mood nowhere to show. He had to give up and pay attention to the situation in the thick fog with purple emperor.


    After a short time, Dabai patted his forehead and suddenly thought of something. He said to the purple emperor, "master, these five guys still have five magic weapons. They are all scattered in the distance. I have to take them back. When the master wakes up, let him use the netherworld fire to erase the mark of the original master''s divine consciousness, and then take them back for his own use! Ha ha


    Dabai had collected five people''s storage bracelets before, and was ready to wait for Wansheng to wake up and give them to him. They are the property of five stars. I believe there must be many valuable treasures.


    What kind of person is purple emperor? It''s the soul of the star emperor. How can he look up to the magic weapons of the five partial emperors, such as Chi Li? Only if there is a treasure comparable to his real magic weapon, the sky burning Ziyan stove, can it make his eyes bright.


    Purple Emperor didn''t even turn his head back. He said with a light "um", that he knew that the two huge fire eyes had been staring at the fog in front of him. The safety of Wansheng was the most important thing he cared about.


    After a long time, Dabai forcibly brought back the five artifacts with the great law of swallowing. Just as he was about to show them to the purple emperor, he suddenly sensed that someone had entered the sumo tribe.


    Dabai immediately became alert, just wanted to remind the purple emperor, who also found something, said: "little white dragon, the situation is not good, get ready for battle! You take the jasmine girl to protect the yellow spring boy, go first, I''ll break it


    Dabai is also very nervous. If the chimuyan clan wants to have a few more stars, I''m afraid he and the purple emperor can''t stop them. He hasn''t learned how to "dawn of hell" and can''t break out such powerful power to repel the enemy.


    As the distance between the two sides gets closer, Dabai feels a little nervous again. It''s not the enemy, but the ape, the elder and other six people, including Naji, Nabei and Nanai, as well as the new elder xianchuang and Lumi.


    When ape Fei and others appeared in the vision of Dabai and purple emperor, the six of them were quite shocked when they saw purple emperor''s huge demon body. At the same time, they immediately became alert and thought that purple emperor was responsible for the tragedy of SUMO tribe.


    However, when ape Fei found that Dabai was beside purple emperor, he found that purple emperor was not hostile, and he looked a little slower, and said: "little white dragon, who did this, is his highness Joba OK? This is... "


    As he said this, ape Fei moved his eyes cautiously to the purple emperor, and looked up and down at the latter. As soon as he wanted to face the latter, he was forced back by the flaming fire eyes, which scared him into a cold sweat.


    Ape non elder obviously felt a much stronger imperial power than him, and radiated from that pair of fire eyes. The other five elders, no matter the three brothers of Na family, or xianchuang and Lumi, were all watching the huge demon body of purple emperor closely. They didn''t know whether it was enemy or friend. They were nervous and ready to fight at any time.


    Dabai said quickly: "ape is not elder. These are all good things done by chimuyan people. My master and I tried our best to defeat them. Now Princess Jasmine is healing for my master! His highness Joba should still be closed! "


    Dabai understood people''s doubts and worries about the purple emperor, and said: "this elder is my master''s friend, and we are helping to deal with the chimuyan people together! You don''t have to worry! "


    Ape elder and others just let down their heart, but forced by purple emperor''s power, they quickly gave him a polite greeting. The latter nodded a little in return.


    Ape Fei suddenly saw five people of the chimuyan family who were lurking on the ruins below. They were stunned and said, "little white dragon, are those five people defeated by huangquan alone?"


    Dabai laughed and said: "exactly! But I did a little help, too! "


    The hyana Chuang, who had never made a sound, suddenly exclaimed, "these five people are all the stars of the chimuyan people. Huang Quan has such a strong combat ability. It''s really hidden!"


    Dabai laughed more brightly and said: "these people are supposed to be left behind after the attack of the chimuyan people''s army. The purpose may be to deal with his highness qioba, but the master almost killed them. Let alone the dangerous situation just now!"


    Ape is not long old way: "true! All the five tribes have been attacked to varying degrees. We also encountered resistance on our way back, which delayed us a lot of time. Otherwise, the headquarters would not... However, thanks to the protection of Huang Quan and you and others, otherwise, his highness choba, who is closing down, may be in danger! "


    "Yes, we are too careless. If our three brothers stayed, maybe the headquarters would not be like this!" Elder Naji sighed.


    Purple emperor looked at the strength of several people and found that they were not weak. He put down his heart and said to Dabai, "little white dragon, since the boy of huangquan is no longer in danger, I will go back to hell first when he wakes up and says to him!"


    Dabai immediately nodded heavily. Under the gaze of the people, the purple emperor''s huge demon body was slightly shaken. A burst of sulfur smoke came up all over his body and disappeared in front of the people.


    In addition to Dabai, the remaining six elders couldn''t believe their eyes. They looked at each other and guessed the identity of the purple emperor. They didn''t expect that there was such a powerful friend in huangquan. He looked like a normal race. He was just a devil in hell. They thought to themselves.


    Dabai shows a smile, knowing that they are curious about the purple emperor, but they don''t want to explain. They deliberately leave a sense of mystery, so that the sumo tribe will pay more and more attention to Wansheng.


    Interestingly, if they knew that the purple emperor, as they guessed, was indeed a demon in hell, how would they feel.


    Several people were waiting outside the fog. During this time, ape non elder wanted to go to qioba''s seclusion place to have a look, but considering the safety problem, he held back.


    When Dabai quietly tells ape non elder what they have experienced in the Viper tribe, the latter is shocked. It turns out that kapeya has betrayed the sumo tribe. He thought she was intercepted and couldn''t get away to return to the headquarters. He can''t help but secretly congratulates himself that he didn''t disclose the secret place of Joba, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ape Fei carefully analyzed the five elders present and ruled out the possibility of betrayal. As for elder Du Peng of the Dujuan tribe, although he did not return, according to Nagi Nagi, the loss of the Dujuan tribe was serious. The latter was not at ease and planned to stay for a longer time and return to the headquarters later.


    After a long time, the mist in the space around jasmine and the blue pearl gradually dissipated. Wan Sheng dressed in white, and long Jinghu suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    Dabai looked happy and said, "master, it''s OK! ha-ha! I have already sealed a few of them


    Wan Sheng is not only elegant, but also full of spirit. He nods to Dabai a little, looks gratefully at jasmine, and says: "thank you Princess Jasmine for saving me, otherwise I will not be able to recover, and even worry about my life!"


    Molly blushed slightly and said quickly, "Lord huangquan is serious. This is what I should do. You''ve defeated many powerful enemies for the sumo tribe. I should thank you for that!"


    After thanking Molly, Wan Sheng smiles, turns to ape and other people, and says, "ape is not elder. When did you come back?"


    Ape Fei and others at this time to see Wan Sheng''s eyes is no longer the feeling of looking at the younger generation, six eyes flashing strange light, eyes written "incredible".


    Wansheng''s cultivation is only in the middle stage of the puppet emperor. Even with the help of Dabai, they can''t imagine how such a pair of "weak" can defeat the five star partial emperors and finally seal each other''s uniform. However, it has become an indisputable fact that they can''t help believing it.


    There is also the guy whose body is as big as a mountain and looks like a devil. His ferocious face, his body burning with sulfur, and the powerful power in his pair of frightening eyes make the six elders more and more puzzled about Wan Sheng''s real identity and more curious. Maybe he is a royal son of a certain tribe. When he came out to play, he inadvertently made friends with choba.


    If we can reach the level of Wansheng, the future of SUMO tribe may become bright, not as bleak as it is now.


    No matter how you guess, ape Fei and others will not personally ask Wan Sheng. After all, it''s not good to get to the bottom of other people''s privacy. Besides, the latter is the elder of SUMO nationality.


    Ape non tone excited, said: "huangquan, don''t call me elder, you are now the ninth elder of SOMO tribe, his highness choba personally granted, and you also use action to prove that you can be worthy of the name of" elder "


    The other five nodded and agreed.


    Wan Sheng laughs and looks at the other five. As soon as he wants to say something, Dabai immediately reminds him that he has told ape Fei about the Viper tribe. The former holds back his words and changes the topic: "ape Fei elder, the chimuyan family has attacked the headquarters this time, causing heavy losses to the sumo tribe. We must get the field back!"


    Ape Fei''s eyes were cold. He flashed a trace of anger and said: "the current situation is not good for our sumo tribe. His highness qioba is still in the middle of seclusion. Five tribes have just gone through war, so it''s not suitable to go through war again! We should settle down everything in the tribe and wait for his highness choba to go through the customs before we have a long-term plan! "


    Wan Sheng then found the five people, such as Chi Li, who had fallen in the ruins. He looked at them and said, "the ape is not an elder. If we interrogate the five people of Chi Mu Yan first, maybe we can know the identity of the real behind the scenes and the enemy''s next plan?"

 Chapter 872

    "Well! It''s still interrogation! It must be the evil spirit of old Danqi who took refuge in the Muray tribe Elder hyena Chuang interjected.


    "That said! However, Huang Quan''s proposal is also reasonable! If we can know their next action, we may as well take precautions in advance! So as not to fall into passivity! " The elder deer and Milu, who kept silent all the time, said solemnly.


    At this time, the distant space suddenly shot a golden light, the sky slowly falling with gold powder, glittering, dreamlike, a huge momentum spread, people were stunned, only to discuss, but did not notice the first time.


    Without warning, Wan Sheng felt relaxed, felt the comer and said with a smile: "ha ha! Congratulations on your highness choba''s exit


    Everyone responded and bowed to welcome Joba.


    Gold powder in the sky is falling like snowflakes, and the golden light is as fast as lightning. It cuts through the sky and shines on the people. Wan Sheng obviously feels the power of dazzling the world. It seems that Joba''s strength has risen greatly.


    A golden figure appeared in the people''s expectant eyes. Joba''s body was much bigger than before. The golden figure in front of him was even bigger than Wansheng''s body.


    The closed eyes of the golden figure suddenly opened, and the two big eyes were still bright, faintly emitting a light golden light, exuding the momentum of people willing to surrender.


    Qioba glanced at the people, and then looked at the sumo tribe headquarters, which was reduced to ruins. His eyes were cold, and he was full of anger. He said: "ape is not elder. What''s the matter?"


    Elder ape Fei trembled all over his body and quickly replied: "report to your highness, when you are closed, the chimuyan people have attacked the headquarters, and several unidentified forces have attacked the five tribes. If elder huangquan didn''t protect them, I''m afraid... We are going to interrogate the captives of the chimuyan people!"


    The ape elder respectfully reported the whole process of the incident. Joba was furious and roared: "I''m too deceiving! Where are the chimuyan people? The king himself will judge him! "


    Wansheng and Dabai are awe inspiring. They find that qioba''s cultivation has broken through to the early days of the star emperor. The momentum he exudes casually has the power of the emperor, which makes them feel like they want to bow down.


    Wan Sheng can''t help feeling that his cultivation has grown so fast since qioba''s closure. It seems that the sumo tribe is still practicing hard. The latter easily breaks through to the star emperor after accepting the inheritance. If there is no contrast, there will be no harm.


    However, Wan Sheng did not envy and envy qioba. The latter''s cultivation was on the verge of breaking through the partial emperor and accepted the inheritance of the leader of the sumo tribe. It is normal to have such cultivation, which must be the result of qioba''s own efforts.


    Sometimes, many people may complain about the unfairness of fate, why they don''t have a good family background, why they don''t have the talent against heaven, but they don''t know that fate is actually fair. Only when it makes you feel that you have shortcomings, can it inspire you to work hard, shine your eyes, and find your untapped talent. Maybe, your life will be wonderful.


    Wan Sheng is just like this. He never gave up his efforts. Even though his mental ability test result was zero and his talent was weak to the bottom, he still didn''t give up. He has been working hard for the people he cares about and has come to today step by step.


    Standing on the edge of the crowd, Princess Jasmine''s eyes flickered with a complex look. She hesitated to get close to Joba. At the same time, she secretly looked at Wan Sheng''s back. She didn''t know what she was thinking, and she was worried.


    Dabai secretly gives Wansheng the storage bracelet of chili piandi and other five people. As for the five magic weapons, they are still floating in the air and are bound by the power of space law.


    At this time, qioba turned his eyes to Wansheng, his angry eyes slowed slightly, and said: "brother huangquan, it''s hard for you! The chimuyan people bully the weak and do whatever they want. They have committed heinous crimes against our sumo tribe this time. I will kill him, but the blood will flow into a river! "


    Although qioba''s powerful power has not been restrained since he left the gate, Wan Sheng is not nervous and calmly says: "brother qioba, before you close the gate, you will appoint your younger brother as an elder. Naturally, I will do my duty to protect the tribe. It''s a pity that I came back late. Fortunately, catching these five guys can be regarded as a breath for the dead clan compatriots! As for revenge, I think it''s better to take a long-term view! "


    Chi Li and other five people were pulled up by a strong wind and were promoted to the front of the crowd. Ape Fei chieftain gently raised his hand. The five people, like corpses, were strangled by several wind threads, and all of them were as pale as ashes.


    Wan Sheng gives Dabai a wink. The latter immediately rings his fingers. First of all, he unties the seal of piandi chili. Wan Sheng passes behind him with one hand, secretly running his fighting spirit, ready to seal again at any time in case of change.


    At this time, Chi Li was scarred and weak. He was also bound by ape non elder with the power of wind system law. He had no resistance at all. He could only break free from the world in his body with the heart of death. However, if he did that, he would not survive.


    Red from three red eyes narrowed into a gap, hard to look at the front of a few people, want to say what can''t say.


    Joba drank violently, and a powerful force came over and said, "I ask you, are the main messengers behind you the Murray tribe? What are your next plans? Come on! Or I''ll put you to death immediately! "


    Red from this is very weak, by Jojoba''s coercion force actually fainted, even if he wanted to reply can''t say, visible he was "hell dawn" hurt how much.


    As a result, the other four members of the chimuyan clan were unable to bear the severe interrogation of ape Fei and qioba, and they all passed out.


    After tossing about for a while, they didn''t ask a word, which made them anxious.


    Wan Sheng looked relaxed and had an idea. He said, "brother Joba, don''t let me have a try!"


    Everyone looked at Wan Sheng with a curious look, as if to ask: "how many abilities do you have that we don''t know?"


    Joba finally showed a smile and said: "I believe you, brother huangquan! If you and Dabai are able to defeat these five thieves, there must be a way to find out some information. Do you want to find a convenient place for your interrogation? "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "thank you for your trust! Let''s do it here! "


    Dabai smiles but says nothing, which makes people even more curious. They stare at each other as if they are waiting to see Wansheng perform the interrogation program.


    Wan Sheng raised his hand lightly, five fingers moved gently, and a piece of smoke came out of his hand. One part was divided into five parts, which became five curls of tobacco and quickly surrounded the five people of chimuyan nationality.


    The green silk became thicker and thicker. In a short time, it completely wrapped the five people. It seemed that the five people had become mummies. The five people''s bodies trembled gently with Wan Sheng''s fingers, like a puppet, and they were completely controlled by him.


    At this time, a miserable green curse sign came to the five people like ghosts, covering their bodies in an instant. Wansheng closed his eyes slightly, and explored the memory of the five people by using the soul searching method in the curse law.


    In this process, many people secretly call it strange. Ape and others are well-informed. However, they only practice the law of space for the supreme law of darkness. They don''t know much about the law of curse. They don''t know that there is such a magical skill in it.


    At this time, choba was more and more surprised and wanted to maintain the relationship with Wansheng. In addition to being a good brother and friend with him, he also considered that the latter was a member of the human tribe. If he made friends with the human tribe in the future, the dependence of the Murray tribe would be weakened. This also prepared him for revenge against the Murray tribe.


    What''s more, Wan Sheng''s performance is more and more shocking. As the leader of the clan, qioba must consider the issue from the interests of the clan. Having such a potential friend around him will greatly help the development of the whole sumo tribe.


    As time goes by, Wansheng''s brows are locked, so he needs to search the souls of five people, which is not a small workload. Five people are also the stars. The amount of information in the sea knowledge is too large and complex. It takes a long time to screen out useful information. After all, Wansheng''s brain is not intelligent, and its efficiency is not so high.


    In fact, Wan Sheng is also worried, but it''s a pity that he can only do it by himself. Dabai has this ability, but he is worried that the latter will not be patient and will miss the key information. At the moment, he hopes that No. 1 can complete this seemingly simple but actually very exhausting work for him.


    The crowd held their breath and watched Wansheng keep an elegant posture for a long time. It was like magic. The smoke wrapped around the five people kept flowing, as if a lot of information had been introduced into Wansheng''s sea of knowledge. He was already sweating.


    Jasmine looks complex in the distance. Her soft eyes are full of three points of concern, three points of hesitation and three points of worry, which makes people not know what she is thinking.


    But all this, jojoba saw in the eye, did not point to break.


    After a while, Wan Sheng finally finished the soul search. He folded his hands and slowly opened his eyes. The five people who were searched were really drooping their heads like corpses this time. It seemed that there was still a breath, but it was weak and hard to detect.


    Wan Sheng wiped his sweat and immediately lifted it with one hand to show the result of soul searching to the public in the form of projection.


    A dark blue light screen appeared in front of him, on which the figure of elder Danqi was projected. There was a man in a black robe. He looked very powerful, but he couldn''t see his face clearly. A moment later, the face of bereaved Ba suddenly appeared in the light screen. People suddenly realized that bereaved Ba had been rescued.


    It seems that the destruction of the sumo tribe headquarters and the attack on five tribes this time were the drama directed by elder Danqi in order to save his son''s death. As for their next plan, chili and other five people have no memory of it.

 Chapter 873

    Wansheng spent a lot of time to find out. However, there is another important message in the memory of Chi Li and others. In order to prevent the information from leaking, Wansheng didn''t project it in public, but wanted to tell qioba in private.


    After looking at it, Joba was very angry and said: "old Danqi thief, I will break you to pieces! To comfort the emperor''s father and many people who died miserably! "


    The ape is not waiting for six people to be angry. They all look like they are choosing people to eat. Elder Danqi should be very glad that he didn''t show up here. Otherwise, he might be torn into pieces and ground into powder by several people full of anger.


    Wan Sheng timely interjected: "brother choba, I think we should carefully discuss the next strategy, in case the enemy returns!"


    Ape non way: "the spring is polite! If the five thieves of the chimuyan clan are caught, the other party will surely find out. Now all the five tribes have losses. Your highness, we should think of a perfect solution! "


    Joba suddenly looked dignified, thought about it, and said, "you elders, please come back to the gilding hall with me first, and then discuss it!"


    How dare they disobey qioba''s order and fly to the position of the gilt palace with qioba.


    Wansheng and Dabai didn''t follow them immediately. Instead, they turned their mind and circulated their fighting spirit in their body. There was a little light in the Dantian area. A force of swallowing rushed to the five people, such as chili, who were already walking dead, and instantly absorbed them into the inner world.


    Wansheng skillfully uses the mysterious power of the netherworld fire source to erase the mark of the master''s divine consciousness from the five magic weapons controlled by Dabai. With the power of the dark supreme law, Wansheng forcibly put all the five magic weapons into the inner world, and let the world''s netherworld fire continuously burn these magic weapons until the mark of five people''s divine consciousness is completely erased, which is first used to enrich the inner world, When you have the opportunity to return to the outer universe, you can give it to your friends who practice the law of fire or contribute it to the ethnic group.


    It took only a few seconds for everything to be properly handled before the two of them could catch up with Joba and others.


    Along the way, all the houses made of metal were restored to their original appearance in an instant when Joba''s fingers touched. Wan Sheng and Da Bai''s eyes were all shining. The power of the golden rule was really amazing.


    Until the people flew down to the ruins of the gilded palace, Joba trembled with one hand, as if he had done a beautiful dance movement, "Shua", a piece of gold powder scattered with the wind, the ruins of the palace under the people''s feet suddenly trembled, as if there was an earthquake, making a "boom" sound.


    At the feet of all the people, the golden light was shining. The roof of a golden palace seemed to sprout like a seed, and miraculously rose up. In a moment, a brand-new and glittering gilded palace appeared in front of all the people, shining with gold and taking on a new look.


    Ape non elder and others did not show much shock, but Wan Sheng and qioba saw it for the first time. They looked at qioba''s figure like "bumpkins" and showed great admiration.


    In fact, as long as anyone can do what he is good at to the extreme, it''s a great skill. You don''t have to envy the ability of others. When you do something that only you are good at to the extreme, it will also win the praise of many people.


    Wansheng didn''t practice the golden rules, so it was a "trick" for qioba to restore the destroyed gilded palace, but the former thought it was very magical. In fact, in addition to Dabai, the eyes of people at that time were full of admiration and envy, just not as exaggerated as he and Dabai.


    After entering the new gilded hall, Wan Sheng took the lead in saying: "brother qioba, Chi Li and other five guys'' magic weapons have been collected by me. I have done some simple treatment. If brother and the elders need it, I can donate them all!"


    Wan Sheng said this on purpose. In fact, he was polite. However, all the people present were not interested in the five artifacts except elder xianchuang, who majored in the supreme law of fire.


    Joba sat on the throne of the leader and said with a smile: "brother huangquan, those five thieves were defeated by you and Dabai. Naturally, the booty belongs to you! If it wasn''t for the destruction of the treasure house of weapons, I would like to reward you a lot! "


    In order to win over Wan Sheng, choba naturally doesn''t care about these things. Besides, those magic weapons are not very useful for him. It''s better to be generous.


    Wan Sheng is happy to hear that. Suddenly elder hyana Chuang looks very envious. He wants to restrain himself, but he can''t help it.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "elder xianchuang, you are the only one who majored in the supreme law of fire. Why don''t you choose one of them?"


    Elder hyana Chuang instinctively wanted to say yes, and almost said it. Suddenly, he felt two chills coming from the left and right sides. He immediately found that elder ape Fei and his highness Joba were staring at him at the same time. His eyes seemed to warn him not to lose face.


    How dare he lose his sense of propriety and swallow his saliva, saying: "ha ha, elder of the yellow spring, his highness Joba said that you deserve it. How dare I be greedy!"


    Wan Sheng smiles and says nothing more. He retreats to one side, waiting for everyone to discuss the countermeasures. At the same time, his eyes indicate that Joba has another important message.


    Joba understood and discussed with the people. They had a heated discussion, but they didn''t agree. Finally, he followed the advice of ape non elder. In the current situation, objectively speaking, he should focus on defense. After the five tribes recovered their strength, he studied the counter attack strategy. After making some arrangements, he dismissed the elders and left Wan Sheng and Dabai alone, Molly three.


    After all the people left, Joba suddenly relaxed and sat down on the throne of the leader, sighing: "I''m so lucky to have you this time, or I''ll be in danger as the leader of the tribe!"


    Without the elders, the atmosphere between them seemed relaxed and casual. Wan Sheng said frankly: "brother, you can successfully break through the stars. The emperor is the result of your efforts. I just did what I should do! Besides, elder kapeya has betrayed the tribe, and Princess Jasmine and I can hardly get back to the headquarters this time... "


    After some understanding, Joba''s eyes flashed a sense of killing, and said: "I thought it was wrong for a long time. It turned out that the traitor was kapeya. No wonder the old Danqi thief could master the time so accurately. He chose to attack me when I was closed. He also knew how to transfer all the elders out of the headquarters, so that they could easily start. However, they were too vicious, with tens of thousands of people in the headquarters, There is no one left alive. Pity those innocent people of the tribe who died miserably! "


    Joba said that he was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to kill elder Danqi now and then flog the corpse to rob yuan.


    Wan Sheng came up to qioba and said in a low voice: "elder brother, just now when I searched the souls of the five chimuyan people, I got an important message that


    As soon as Joba''s eyes brightened up, he drew his sharp ears close to him and made them all ears.


    Wan Sheng''s voice was even smaller, and he said in a voice that only choba could hear: "the old Danqi thief will go to a place to be subdued in a few days, and he will go there alone. We can take advantage of this opportunity to kill him!"


    Jojoba suddenly came to the spirit, and quickly asked Wansheng to explain the time and place in detail. The latter said it all over again. They looked at each other with a smile, and they were already worried.


    Dabai doesn''t seem to care about this. Anyway, Wansheng will go with him wherever he goes, while Molly in the hall is a little confused. Watching the two sworn brothers talking and laughing, she is excluded from the discussion, which inevitably leads to some loss.


    Suddenly, Molly said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, will you and Huang Quan act alone? Can I go with you?"


    Wan Sheng was stunned, but he completely forgot that there was still Princess Jasmine. Choba was stunned for only one second and said, "jasmine, this trip will be very dangerous. In case something goes wrong, I may not be able to take care of you! You''d better stay at headquarters! After all, it''s relatively safer here! "


    Joba said that there must be a safe place to hide in the headquarters.


    Wan Sheng can feel that there is a faint sense of guilt and tenderness in qioba''s words to Molly, without the dignity and airs of the tribal leader.


    Molly''s eyes moved and said: "Your Highness, the headquarters has become like this. Where is it to be safe for you and Mr. Huang Quan! Please be sure to take my concubine with you, will you


    Molly did not forget to take a look at Wan Sheng after she finished. Her expression of resentment seemed to be asking the latter to intercede for her, but it didn''t take any disgusting color.


    Wan Sheng''s face is in a state of embarrassment. It''s a matter of old love. How can an outsider interrupt him? But Molly has been staring at him. It seems that if he doesn''t ask for help, he''s sorry for her healing.


    But Joba''s eyes, though a little gentle, showed irrefutable momentum, which made Wan Sheng embarrassed.


    Wan Shengtou is as big as Dou. On the one hand, he is ordered by the tribal leader, and on the other hand, he is begged by Molly, who has been kind enough to cure him. He will offend the other party anyway.


    At this time, one side of the white ha ha a smile, interrupted the embarrassment of three people.


    "Ha ha! Princess Jasmine, don''t force your master with your eyes. He''s soft hearted and cruel. He can''t stand the temptation of your eyes at all. He''ll be in trouble if his highness Joba misunderstands him later! "


    Wan Sheng really wants to fly over and sew Dabai''s mouth with needle and thread. This stupid pig doesn''t know how to be worldly. Even if he''s right, he can''t say it face to face. It''s more embarrassing for the three of them to say so.


    Jasmine is said by Dabai. Her face is slightly red. I don''t know what to say, but her eyes are still full of expectation.


    As soon as Wan Shenggang wanted to explain, Joba gave a hearty smile and said, "ha ha! Molly, you can go with us this time. I will cut off the head of the old Danqi thief myself


    Molly immediately said with joy, "thank you for your help." At the same time, he glanced at Wan Sheng shyly.


    Wan Sheng always feels that jasmine''s eyes are strange, but he never finds the right time to ask her about Yanhuang kingdom.

 Chapter 874

    After discussing with Wansheng for a while, qioba summoned ape non elder, made some arrangements for the sumo tribe headquarters, and then left with Wansheng and others in a hurry.


    With regard to the elder kapeya of the Viper tribe, Joba has given an order to send the three elders of Na family to arrest her, and told them that if they meet other members of the Viper tribe, they will be killed!


    It''s a pity that choba''s "arrest order" came a little late. When Naji, Nabei and Nanai arrived at the Viper tribe, kapeya had already run away without any trace.


    In view of the thousands of viper tribe led by leader Caitlin, which is also the fighting force of SUMO tribe, Joba didn''t order to deal with Caitlin. After all, Molly didn''t see Caitlin''s "collusion" with the enemy. Instead, she asked someone to spy on her to see if she was in contact with kapeya secretly, so as to catch the two sisters, But there was no result.


    Caitlin listened to her sister kapeya''s advice, in order to consider the lives of thousands of people of the Viper tribe, pretending to have no knowledge of the latter''s behavior, she separated herself from kapeya and saved her life temporarily.


    The sumo tribe and the Molei tribe belong to the same area of service. With the occurrence of a series of incidents in the sumo tribe, the backstage is becoming more and more clear. It seems that elder Danqi is behind the scenes, but in fact, elder Danqi is just a chess piece.


    The upper class of the Molei tribe saw Danqi''s special identity, so they secretly cooperated with him and planned and carried out attacks against the sumo tribe again and again, with the obvious purpose of bringing down the sumo tribe and annexing this old enemy.


    Fengling city is the place where the Danqi elder will go in a few days. It''s a very special place. It''s a place that doesn''t belong to any forces. The wild tribes, the kingdom of heaven and the roaring city-state have no ownership. It can be said that it''s a neutral city that doesn''t care.


    However, this city, which does not belong to any sphere of influence, has a strict "martial law prohibition order", that is, it is not allowed to use force in Fengling city. If any two sides of hatred and conflict want to use force, they must leave Fengling city. Otherwise, if they violate the "martial law prohibition order", they will be caught by Fengling city guards, either executed or thrown into the cracks of space, and the end can be imagined.


    You should know that the accomplishments of Fengling city guards are as strong as the star emperor. Anyone who dares not to abide by the rules has no good end. Moreover, the owner of Fengling city is said to be a powerful real star emperor who is close to the emperor of heaven. If he thinks he is very strong, he will act recklessly in Fengling City, and he will never have good fruit to eat.


    All this information was told to Wansheng by qioba. His father, Emperor zuorong, took him to Fengling city when he was a child. After seeing it, qioba''s fantastic impression of it is still fresh in his mind.


    Wan Sheng searches for the souls of Chi Li and others. It seems that elder Danqi is going to Fengling city to meet someone. As for the identity of that person, we don''t know.


    Under the leadership of qioba, Wansheng, Dabai and Molly immediately went to Fengling city. Now he is familiar with the road. Through a special transmission channel, he arrived 100 million kilometers outside Fengling City three days earlier than elder Danqi.


    This is the strategy Wan Sheng and qioba discussed. There is a martial law ban in Fengling city. They are ready to wait outside the city. As soon as elder Danqi appears, they will annihilate him.


    When qioba and Wansheng investigate the situation outside Fengling City, they find that they think it too simple.


    Fengling city is a huge and incomparable City floating in the air. The earth is far away, accompanied by clouds and stars. The surrounding environment is very bad, and a few days later, suddenly there is a strong cold wind. The sharp wind turns into wind blades, ruthlessly cutting everything in the space. Each wind blade is comparable to the attack of the star piandi, and people with low accomplishments can''t get close to it.


    After the wind blade, there will be snow all over the sky. In a short time, people will fall into the illusion of flying snow and being covered with silver. In fact, the sky will suddenly drop meteorite sized ice, and those who can''t react will be killed by meteorite ice.


    After the meteorite and ice block, there may be strong wind or rain. In a word, without the cultivation above the emperor, you can''t stay in Fengling city for a long time, let alone ambush the enemy.


    Therefore, this mysterious city has become the mausoleum of many people with low accomplishments but no self-esteem. There are also many powerful people who have no fear but are killed by the enemy. Therefore, this city is named "Fengling city", which implies the meaning of many people''s mausoleum.


    However, even so, there are many people flocking to Fengling city every day, because it is a big trading city in the inner universe. All kinds of magic weapons, materials, and even intelligence can be traded here, and Fengling city has to pay 60% of the income to the three major forces for each robbery in order to gain its special status in the inner universe.


    Wansheng takes Dabai and jasmine to hide in the tianxuanzhu to avoid the dangerous environmental attack outside Fengling city. As the emperor of the starry sky, qioba is not afraid of these and can''t bear the disturbance. The changes of the environment are cyclical. Even if he is not afraid of this kind of bad environment, which is comparable to the attack of the emperor of the starry sky, he will feel uncomfortable after a long time.


    It doesn''t feel like a fight with a concrete opponent, but a cyclic and endless confrontation with nature. No one can adapt to it unless he understands the true meaning of the law and represents nature. However, that kind of realm, even the emperor of the stars, is difficult to achieve.


    Therefore, Wansheng and qioba resolutely gave up their previous plan of waiting for the hare and planned to enter Fengling city first.


    Wansheng controls tianxuanzhu to fly in the fierce wind. From time to time, there comes the sound of "Dong Dong" outside the dark tianxuanzhu. It''s the sound that some ice meteorites are smashed by tianxuanzhu. Joba''s whole body blesses the golden body rule and has been driving ahead.


    Whether it''s meteorite, ice, or rain, snow and wind blade, they are all thrown away by the scattered force of Joba''s law of separation.


    When several people came to the entrance of Fengling City, it was late and gradually fell into darkness.


    After a few simple questions, the city guards let Wansheng and qioba in. They didn''t pay much attention to qioba. Instead, they gave Wansheng, qioba and Molly a special look. Their eyes seemed to be full of doubts. They didn''t have enough cultivation. Why did they want to take risks in Fengling city.


    However, it''s said that it''s past to be accompanied by qioba, the star king.


    This is one of the characteristics of Fengling city. Although there is a "martial law prohibition order", it is not because the cultivation is not enough for the emperor, but because it discriminates against anyone. This is very "tolerant". Therefore, many people will spend a lot of money to stay in Fengling city in order to avoid the pursuit of their enemies, To seek asylum.


    However, Fengling city is also a famous "gold selling cave" in the inner universe, but it doesn''t need any Kai Yuan coins and so on. All of them exchange magic weapons for corresponding services.


    For example, a magic weapon can stay for one day, enjoy a day of peace and freedom in Fengling City, an imperial magic weapon can stay for three days, and a fake artifact can stay for eight days. However, if the level of a magic weapon reaches the level of an artifact, it also depends on whether the holder''s cultivation reaches the level of the great emperor, and there will be corresponding detailed regulations.


    In addition, a magic weapon is only equivalent to the "entrance ticket" for entering Fengling city. For consumption anywhere in the city, it needs to be settled separately. Therefore, although the Chengwei didn''t obstruct Wan Sheng and others too much, they also handed in four imperial weapons before entering Fengling city.


    Of course, these four "tickets to the city" are all provided by qioba. Wansheng doesn''t have the multi emperor utensils to waste. As the leader of a big tribe, there are still many imperial utensils for qioba. Now, when he breaks through the star emperor, he looks down on the imperial utensils even more.


    Wan Sheng didn''t think so. He felt that it was better for elder Danqi to show up soon, or he would feel a pain if he stayed in Fengling city for another day. The emperor''s utensils are not very useful for him at present, but they are the standard match for the star puppet emperor. Even if he can''t use them, he can return to the outer universe in the future and give them as gifts to his friends, or donate them to the human race to reward and cultivate talents, Unexpectedly, without blinking his eyes, Joba "spent" four imperial utensils.


    Qioba is the "local tyrant" for Wansheng. If Fengling city is compared to a high-end club, the admission ticket will be equivalent to a two bedroom house in the imperial capital. Qioba will spend four houses at a time. Wansheng, the "tubaozi" who came out of a place where clock resources are scarce, of course, feels the pain of the "four houses".


    When Wan Sheng and others followed qioba into Fengling City, they were stunned by the fantastic scene in front of them. They felt that the tickets of the four imperial vessels for staying here for three days were really worth the money.


    All the buildings are built on the clouds. The strange clouds seem to be solid, carrying high-rise buildings with metal structure, palaces with red walls and green tiles, castles with colorful crystal stones, and even colorful lakes, Form a wonderful landscape.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so beautiful! Is this Fengling city? "


    Jasmine and Dabai also show their eyes at the same time, and are deeply attracted by the dreamlike scene in front of them.


    Although qioba had seen it, he could not help sighing, but then he was pulled back to reality by his hatred for elder Danqi.


    Qioba said: "yes, this is Fengling city! Younger brother huangquan, there are many races in Fengling city. There are people from the three major forces. We should be careful not to provoke right and wrong, or we will be in great trouble! "


    Wan Sheng nodded heavily to show his understanding, but his attention was still attracted by the wonderful scenery in front of him.


    Dabai was very excited and said, "master, I really want to travel in the clouds. I don''t know what kind of experience it is!"


    On one side, jasmine was intoxicated with her beautiful face, and she was filled with infinite reverie by this romantic but opposite city.

 Chapter 875

    Joba laughed: "it''s not safe in those clouds, Dabai. It''s almost common to meet the star emperor. However, as long as we don''t provoke others, we won''t have any problems!"


    Dabai pointed to the metal high-rise buildings in the distance and said curiously, "Your Highness, what are those buildings?"


    Joba said softly: "it''s the gathering place of mechanical life. Those" iron gadas "are very proud. They rely on their hard bodies to absorb spiritual power, transform it into the power of cosmic law, and attack with high-tech weapons. Hum! It''s just a bunch of useless scrap metal! "


    Joba finished, Wan Sheng was stunned. Is there a saitan in the inner universe?


    Wan Sheng carefully looked at the metal high-rise buildings and found that the higher they went, the narrower they became. On the whole, they were like spikes soaring into the sky, but they couldn''t see the top at a glance. It must be that the architectural style of the saitan people in the outer universe inherited that of the inner universe.


    Dabai saw Wansheng''s doubts and said with a smile: "master, according to my blood memory records, those cold machines are also base areas in the inner universe. In addition to the haze clan, the five races, including your race, are all powerful in the inner universe. However, these races may not communicate with each other in the inner universe!"


    Wan Sheng understood that the saitan in Fengling city might be just a branch, and the real saitan might be elsewhere.


    However, Wan Sheng had a bold idea at this time. He wanted to take a chance in those high-rise buildings to see if No. 1 could be connected to the saitan network in the inner universe and receive messages. After such a long time, maybe Su Fang would have a lot of messages for him, but because of the time and space barrier, he could not receive them.


    Later, Joba''s words made Wan Sheng give up the idea.


    "Little brother, don''t think about those mechanical life ideas. Those rags look down on us. They often boast about what intelligent circuits are the strongest. I advise you to stay away from them, so as not to make trouble!"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly to show his understanding. Looking at the distance, he said, "brother, where are we going to stay next? I don''t know who the old Danqi thief is here to see? Otherwise, we can find out according to the clues! "


    Joba''s eyes narrowed slightly, thought for a while, and said: "little brother, let''s go to a place first, maybe we can find some clues!"


    Wansheng immediately came to the spirit and immediately called Dabai, who was looking around curiously, to follow. Molly also quickly recovered from her beautiful vision and flew to the palaces with red walls and green tiles.


    "Brother, where are we going?" Wan Sheng can''t help but ask. Dabai and jasmine''s eyes are completely shrouded by the surrounding clouds. They seem to be attracted by the fairyland scenery. They don''t care about where they are going. It''s a wonderful enjoyment to stay in Fengling city.


    Joba''s face was calm, and he said, "of course, it''s to find a place to rest! Otherwise, are you going to keep flying like this these days? "


    Wan Sheng laughed awkwardly: "ha ha! Is it necessary to trade with treasures? The consumption here is too high. If my elder brother didn''t bring me here, I would only have enough money to buy tickets to the city. "


    Qioba said with a smile: "I''m really joking. The artifacts of the five chimuyan people belong to you, and their other belongings should be valuable. I believe Dabai has handed them over to you, and you are still crying for your brother, ha ha!"


    Wan Sheng quickly explained: "the elder brother doesn''t know something. The younger brother is from a remote place. He is afraid of poverty. Those magic weapons are not easy to come by. If they are spent like this, I really feel sad!"


    Wan Sheng is telling the truth. He doesn''t pretend at all. The five stars in the inner universe are enough to equip one or two stars in the outer universe. How can he be willing to squander them here.


    Three people follow Joba to fly slowly into the palace group with red walls and green tiles, deeply attracted by the wonderful environment inside.


    Pavilions, rockeries, rocks, woods, green tiles, red walls in the colorful clouds, looming, as if into a fantasy Wonderland, people yearn for.


    Qioba and the three men came to a palace which is slightly ancient. There are light clouds outside the palace. They keep changing their shapes with the wind, but they won''t be blown away by the wind. Some huge emerald green leaves appear in the thin place, which looks like the shape of bamboo leaves. They move with the wind, and the leaves wave gently.


    Qioba said: "this is the bamboo hall. Most of the people from the area to be served will settle down here. Let''s settle down here first. If the old Danqi thief enters Fengling City, the first stop must be here too!"


    "Bamboo hall? It sounds a bit like a sense of Chinese culture. Does the host here have a connection with the earth? " Wan Sheng thought to himself and followed Joba into the bamboo hall.


    As soon as the crowd entered, the clouds and fog instantly dispersed. In front of them, there was a forest similar to Zizhu. However, each Zizhu was hundreds of meters in diameter, towering into the clouds and looking extremely big. It completely overturned Wan Sheng''s impression of Zizhu. He could only think that it was the same kind of plant as Zizhu.


    The bamboo Pavilion is located in the depth of the purple bamboo forest. It seems to be built close to the mountain, but not to the top. There are many figures flying around both in the bamboo forest and in the bamboo Pavilion.


    The appearance and outline of those flying figures are different. There are all kinds of races. Some of them are like a variety of orcs, with huge body, fierce eyes and a look of choosing people to eat; Some of them are petite, like some kind of insect, but different from the Zerg in the outer universe. They are all floating with empty shadows. Some of them are like the human race, but they are very different from the appearance of Wansheng. They have the feeling of non-human and non animal. Their facial features are ferocious, and they have a fierce face.


    The arrival of Wan Sheng and others did not attract other people''s attention. It seems that there are different races entering here every day, and we have long been used to it.


    Wan Sheng sensed the accomplishments of these "monsters" and found that many of them were the accomplishments of the star emperor, but most of them were isolated and had no companions. Few of them came together.


    Without stopping, the four flew directly to the main hall of the bamboo hall in the depths of the purple bamboo forest. When they entered a huge purple bamboo door, they saw a white palace like snow. The walls of the palace were red on the outside, but snow-white on the inside, giving people the illusion of entering the heavenly palace.


    At this time, a white figure floated to them.


    It was a human figure composed of white clouds. The man saluted Joba slightly and made an ethereal voice: "Dear guest, I''m Xiaobai. What can I do for you?"


    In addition to qioba, one of the other three people was stunned, especially Dabai, and said to Wansheng, "ha ha, master, my name is Dabai, and this guy''s name is Xiaobai. Is he my brother?"


    Wan Sheng smiles a little and finds that this "cloud man" named "Xiaobai" actually has the cultivation close to piandi, so he can''t help cheering him up.


    It''s supposed to be the service staff of the bamboo hall. I can''t imagine that he and Dabai''s accomplishments can''t even be compared with a "waiter". It''s really more than people. It''s very angry.


    Jojoba said politely, "thank you, Xiaobai. Prepare three training rooms for us!"


    With that, Joba takes out three glittering magic weapons, which seem to be imperial weapons, and gives them to Xiaobai.


    In this scene, Wan Sheng has some pain. As soon as Joba makes a move, he "spends" three pieces of imperial utensils, which is too luxurious. This is the most expensive training room Wan Sheng has ever seen. He used to practice or exchange treasures in the Qingyang starry sky, but it costs some contribution value. Here are all real utensils. Once spent, there is really no more.


    Even if the rich people can''t compete with the rich, if they stay in Fengling city for a whole era, they will have to sell their underwear in the end.


    However, Wan Sheng did not change his face when he saw that qioba was spending money like dirt. He also felt how determined he was to get rid of elder Danqi.


    Xiaobai took the three pieces of emperor''s utensils, carefully checked them, and immediately became more enthusiastic. He quickly led the four people to a cultivation area built by colorful clouds, and arranged three cultivation rooms for them, one for Joba and one for Molly, one for Wansheng and one for Dabai.


    After Xiaobai left, Wan Sheng said curiously, "brother, what race is Xiaobai? It doesn''t look weak either! "


    Qioba seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, he said, "they are the unique race of Fengling city... Yunling people have strength, but their actual combat ability is not so good. It''s just that if you stay here for a long time, your accomplishments will naturally increase. If you want to stay here for a few years, you will break through to the star emperor long ago!"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and thought to himself, it seems that they don''t have much time to practice. Maybe they all use it to do service work.


    Just as they were about to enter the cultivation room, a familiar figure appeared at the other end of the cultivation area.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes turned pale and said, "is it her? Why is she here? "


    Joba''s face was dignified and said: "it seems that elder Naji will come back in vain! Is she here to meet the old Danchi thief? "


    Dabai and Molly also recognized the familiar figure. The former said, "master, your highness Joba, there are so many people here. She doesn''t seem to find us. Do you want to follow her and see what she''s doing here?"


    Joba nodded slightly and said, "good! Brother Wei, follow him, little brother, Dabai and Molly. Now you enter the training room and wait for my good news! "


    "Brother, I''ll go with you! Dabai will stay with Princess Jasmine! " Wansheng road.


    After that, he said to Dabai, "Dabai, you must stay here to protect Princess Jasmine. You must never leave!"


    Dabai and Molly say no at the same time, and both want to go with them, but it''s more convenient for them to follow.


    The person mentioned in the four people is elder kapeya of the Viper tribe. When the three elders of that family went to the Viper tribe to catch her, she had already fled, but now she appears in Fengling city.

 Chapter 876

    Wansheng''s soul searching for chili and others shows that elder Danqi is going to have a secret meeting with someone in Fengling City three days later. Kapeya appears at this time, and her behavior betrays the sumo tribe. It seems that her appearance is bound to have something to do with Danqi.


    Time is pressing, so we have to catch up with kapeya quickly. In the end, Wansheng and qioba are responsible for tracking. Dabai accompanies Molly to wait in the training room of the bamboo hall.


    There are many people going in and out of the hall almost all the time. Kapeya carefully flew out of the gate of the hall and headed for a thick cloud.


    Wansheng and qioba are far behind, but she finds that they dare not follow too closely.


    They watched from a distance, and the direction of kapeya seemed to be the colorful lake.


    Wan Sheng has an idea and asks qioba to follow him. He immediately returns to the bamboo hall to find Xiaobai, a member of the Yunling tribe who is responsible for receiving them. He asks him for two white cloud robes, and then returns to follow qioba. Kapeya doesn''t move very fast and seems to be very cautious. Therefore, Wan Sheng soon catches up with qioba when he returns.


    They immediately put on the cloud pattern robes that Wan Sheng had found and dressed up as local people in Fengling city. Wan Sheng taught choba how to hide his accomplishments. Each of them changed their accomplishments in disguise. Only in this way can they get close to the slow flying kapeya.


    Qioba and Wansheng follow capeya all the way to a shimmering lake. The lake seems to be held in the palm by a pair of colorful clouds. The light of clouds is reflected on the surface of the lake, as if the clouds in the sky are playing in the lake. People can''t tell where the clouds are and where the lake is.


    The area of this beautiful lake is vast and incomparable. It is not so much a lake as an ocean. There are people passing over the lake from time to time, and some people of unknown race stop by the lake occasionally to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Quiet and beautiful, this is Wansheng''s first feeling.


    Kapeya''s slender body is floating over the sparkling lake, covered by a large cloud. Wan Sheng and Joba are staring at her from a distance. They don''t know whether she is here to meet someone or to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the lake alone.


    "Big brother, what''s this place? What is this lake for? It''s not just for people to enjoy the scenery, is it Wan Sheng asked curiously in a low voice.


    Qiao Ba frowned slightly and said, "I haven''t been here, but my father mentioned that there is a healing place in Fengling City, which is called Luoshui Tianhu. It''s probably here!"


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully, and found that the lake in front of him was full of life, and the energy of water system elements was very abundant, so "Luoshui Tianhu" should be here.


    Wansheng and qioba pretend to enjoy the scenery of Luoshui Tianhu lake and move slowly, always keeping a distance from kapeya.


    Kapeya didn''t cross his knees to absorb the abundant water elements in the space. He didn''t come to enjoy the scenery. Instead, he was always observing the direction of his coming, like waiting for someone.


    Kapeya also found Wansheng and qioba, but they not only disguised their accomplishments, but also dressed like local people in Fengling City, so they did not arouse her suspicion.


    Just as they were staring at kapeya from a distance, Wan Sheng''s heart trembled. Dabai felt him and said, "master, something''s wrong! The old Danqi thief has appeared in the bamboo hall! He hasn''t found me and Princess Jasmine yet, but he seems to be going out too. We have to keep up with him. We can''t let him slip away! "


    Wan Sheng frowned and told Joba about the situation.


    After hearing this, Joba was shocked and said, "little brother, didn''t the information you got say that the old Danqi thief arrived three days later? Why did he show up early? "


    Wan Sheng said: "big brother, it''s urgent! Maybe the old thief is very cunning, deliberately telling the false news of Chi Li and others to prevent them from leaking out! However, let Dabai and Princess Jasmine follow quietly first, and we''ll rush there as soon as we can! "


    Joba''s eyes flashed a hint of killing and said, "hum, the old fox! I''ll kill him myself! Little brother, you are here to stare at Capella. I want to go there and meet him! "


    As soon as Joba flew out, Dabai sent another message: "master, it seems that the old Danqi thief is heading for a big lake. Princess Jasmine and I are following quietly!"


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved. He quickly flew to stop Joba and said, "brother, stay! The news from Dabai is that the old Danqi thief seems to be coming towards the Tianshu Lake in Luoshui. Let''s hide quickly! "


    Qiao BA''s eyes brightened, nodded heavily, and trembled with excitement. Wan Sheng forced him to the side of Luoshui Tianhu lake, sensing the position of kapeya far away, so as not to disturb the snake.


    In a moment, the body shape of elder Danqi appeared in the area of Luoshui Tianhu.


    Dabai and Molly have long listened to Wansheng''s advice and made a disguise. There are more and less aliens flying in the sky, and they have not aroused the suspicion of Danqi elder.


    As if he had made an appointment with kapeya, elder Danqi flew directly to the cloud where she was. The latter found that a long-time waiting man appeared and showed a happy smile. How charming and charming his eyes were.


    Elder Danqi''s old face forced out a smile. Even so, the smile was extremely disgusting, as disgusting as the wrinkles covered with disgusting insects.


    Kapeya and Danqi have an appointment. It''s like a married man is having an affair. They are very excited.


    When they met, they were very happy.


    Capella was happy for a moment, and asked softly, "elder! I''ve acted according to the elder''s will. When will the Viper tribe be able to get rid of the devil''s claws of that little boy? Don''t you promise that I will create a tribe of my own, and I will be the leader''s wife? "


    Elder Danqi''s face was even more smiling. He was just like an old luster. With an old hand around kapeya''s slender waist, he slowly flew to the center of Luoshui lake.


    He gave an ugly smile and said, "ha ha! Beauty, don''t worry! What I promised you will come true! However, the place of qioba''s closed cultivation has not been found yet. We should guard against him and never let him go out smoothly. Otherwise, once his cultivation rises greatly, he will have a chance to turn over! "


    Danqi''s fingers swam around her waist and said, "I just cleaned the SOMO tribe headquarters, but I didn''t find choba''s hiding place. Ask your sister Caitlin to find out as soon as possible. I must make sure that boy and zorrong have the same fate! Never turn over! Ha ha


    As they talk, they fly to the center of Luoshui Tianhu lake and look down from the center of the lake. It turns out that the outline of the lake looks like a "heart" shape, which adds a romantic atmosphere to the beautiful environment.


    "Elder, the future of my body and the Viper clan depends on you!" Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, kapeya couldn''t help but feel happy. She took the initiative to go into the arms of elder Danqi. Fortunately, this is not an indoor place. They have some restraint. Otherwise, something ugly may happen.


    Qioba''s anger burned up. Wan Sheng felt the two men''s state. Although he was angry, he quickly grabbed qioba''s arm and didn''t let him act rashly. He reminded him of the "martial law ban" of Fengling city. If he started at this time, the situation would be out of control. It would be a bad thing if he made a fool of himself.


    "I didn''t expect that these two traitors would get together and work in collusion," he said angrily! We must kill it today, and then we will be quick! "


    Wan Sheng immediately advised: "brother qioba, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! We don''t know what their next plan is. Be patient and don''t be impulsive


    However, Wansheng''s persuasion had no effect. Joba threw away his arm and rushed to the past. The spiritual pressure of the star emperor spread out in an instant.


    Qioba''s performance is understandable. Since he met Wansheng in the zhehe tribe, he was intrigued and chased all the way. When he returned to the sumo tribe headquarters, he was surprised to hear that his father had been killed, and his brother had been betrayed and seized power. The trusted elder was actually behind the scenes, and the headquarters had been bloodied. All kinds of painful experiences forced him to gasp for a time, and he always suppressed his anger.


    Today, he has successfully broken through to the star emperor. Although he is only in the early days of the emperor, he has the strength to kill Danqi. If his enemies are close at hand, there is no reason not to kill them. In other words, most people are hard to calm down.


    Wansheng immediately tells him to protect Molly, but he flies to follow him, for fear that Jojoba will be too impulsive.


    The two "ambiguous" suddenly feel a strong attack of spirit, and they are scared to leave. Elder Danchi''s reaction is more rapid. He hugs kapeya''s arm, pulls her slender waist, hides her head behind her, and uses her body to block choba''s attack of spirit.


    Kapeya''s beautiful face changed color several times. First, she looked at Danqi behind her in amazement. Then, she was attacked by a powerful spirit. She felt dizzy, holding her head in a slim hand and struggling in pain.


    At this time, the Danqi elder seized the opportunity, flashed back and went away in a flash. He was too scared to forget that it was in Fengling City, where the use of force was forbidden.


    Wan Sheng saw that Danqi wanted to escape, so he rushed to catch up with him. Even if he couldn''t, he had to bite his figure to buy time for Joba.


    After all, kapeya was in the late period of the puppet emperor, and he had not yet broken through the partial emperor. In the face of qioba''s spiritual attack, he was stunned by his angry spiritual attack.


    Qioba didn''t even pay attention to it. He directly chased Danqi''s figure and turned it into a piece of golden light.


    Wan Sheng is still praying, hoping that qioba''s action will be discovered by Fengling city guard later. When they chase Danqi out of the city, they can let go of their hands and feet and fight for a long time.


    As a result, jasmine on the other side, like Joba, didn''t listen to Dabai''s advice and directly blocked the way of elder Danqi. She wanted to attack him back and forth with Joba.

 Chapter 877

    Jasmine directly calls out a blue pearl, and the water surface of Luoshui Tianhu suddenly becomes choppy. She gently swings her hands, and raises huge waves above the lake, bumping into elder Danqi who is about to escape from the scope of Luoshui Tianhu.


    The huge wave is like a big hand. It quickly grabs elder Danqi''s body. It seems that as long as it is grasped by the big hand, it will be dragged to the bottom of the lake and buried in it.


    It''s very important to run for life. Elder Danqi is merciful. In the face of Molly''s stormy waves, he burst into a fury. A black lightning cut through the clouds and directly split at her. It seems that the momentum is going to kill her.


    Wan Sheng, who followed him, immediately threw out the Tianxuan bead. The space field spread out in an instant. The Tianxuan bead absorbed the energy of the dark elements in the space. It became bigger and bigger in flight. Ripples appeared in the space and went straight to the back of elder Danqi.


    Although Wan Sheng was worried, he knew that as long as elder Danqi was subdued for the first time, Princess Jasmine would be safe.


    Dabai''s reaction is synchronized with Wansheng''s. in the blink of an eye, it turns into a white light beam and rushes to jasmine''s delicate body, forming a huge white light shield to block him and jasmine''s body firmly to resist the chopping of black lightning.


    One dragon, one man, one attack, one defense, cooperation tacit understanding.


    Elder Danqi felt the wind coming behind him and the huge waves coming in front of him. He was threatened by the attack from the front to the back. He quickly called out the magic weapon electro-optic thunder voice coil to protect his body.


    "Zizi" bursts of strong black current radiated from the silver metal ring.


    "Hoo


    Molly''s stormy waves directly hit the electro-optic thunder voice coil full of electric current. With a loud bang, a huge black lightning flare suddenly appeared on the electro-optic thunder voice coil, which instantly dispersed the huge waves. The "Hua La" waves dissipated and turned into blue raindrops. A burst of blue rain fell on the lake, adding a soothing atmosphere to the fierce fighting atmosphere.


    Tianxuanzhu bumps into the electro-optic voice coil from the back. Unexpectedly, a huge black lightning light bullet is generated from the electro-optic voice coil, and the black current bursts out. A huge black lightning light bullet directly blasts at the tianxuanzhu.


    Wan Sheng can feel that there is a huge power of thunder in the black lightning flare. With a move of heart, the formula turns, and the tianxuanzhu immediately rotates at a high speed, generating a huge phagocytic eddy. The power of phagocytizing the great law is released to resist the bombardment of the lightning flare.


    Because of the gap in cultivation, Wan Sheng didn''t want to take the risk to compete with elder Danqi with artifact. That would never get any advantage.


    Among the lightning and flint, the swallowing eddy current collided with the lightning light bomb. With a loud bang, it was scattered by the powerful thunder rule. A powerful thunder attack came. Wansheng thought about it and quickly called back tianxuanzhu to stand in front of him.


    Danqijian took the advantage, hiding in the electric light and thunder voice coil, the old finger moved, and another huge lightning light flashed out. The direction of attack was not Wansheng, but Dabai and jasmine blocking his way.


    Before, Dabai used the supreme law of light to create a white light shield, which blocked the black lightning''s attack on jasmine. However, she was forced to fly back with her for a long time. Unexpectedly, another huge black lightning came.


    The black lightning flares suddenly become huge, the clouds in the sky immediately become black, and the continuous discharge phenomenon occurs between the clouds. A series of black lightning like rain, driven by the lightning flares, bombard Dabai and jasmine.


    If they don''t run away, they will be electrocuted into charred corpses.


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that elder Danqi would lay a heavy hand on them, but he couldn''t get there in the first time, because there was a black thunder and lightning in front of him.


    At the critical moment, the sky suddenly glittered with gold, and bursts of gold powder fell. Those black clouds were instantly wrapped by pieces of gold powder. The electricity was like black lightning under the rain, like an electric light with a plug pulled out. The light disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, the space around elder Danqi is shining with dazzling golden light. The gold powder is gathering more and more, and the great rule of gathering away instantly accumulates a large amount of gold powder, encircling him in the electric light and thunder circle.


    Wan Sheng, who uses tianxuanzhu to block the black thunder and lightning attack of elder Danqi, sees the glittering scene in the distance ahead, and then realizes that choba has been arranging a huge encirclement around the periphery to kill elder Danqi.


    Dabai also realized Joba''s intention, and immediately carried jasmine on his dragon body, turning it into a purification beam, flashing out the encirclement of gold powder.


    Elder Danqi felt the pressure, his heart turned, and he cried out: "brother Lei!" Calling his companion life Tao Wu beast.


    With a wild roar, a black lightning fell from the air, and a huge shadow appeared next to elder Danqi.


    With a roar, qioba''s spirit came down. Surrounded by the huge gold powder, he suddenly sent out bursts of dazzling golden awns, which suddenly condensed and turned into substance. Around the elder Danqi, there were four huge golden men, who were like gods, and surrounded them.


    Every golden man is as big as a planet. They can see Danqi and Taowu tremble. Neither of them thought that qioba''s strength would be so strong after he broke through. At the same time, they were tortured by qioba''s powerful mental pressure.


    They are surrounded by four monsters. It seems that they are lucky today.


    One of the four golden bodies is choba''s true one. Right in front of elder Danqi, the golden body behind him is the little golden man before choba, and now it''s huge. The other two golden men are the product of choba''s integration of golden body and separation. I don''t know that choba has three Golden bodies.


    In the face of the great spiritual pressure of the star emperor, there are four Jin people who are comparable to the emperor. At this time, Danqi and Taowu beast feel a trace of despair and completely forget that the Fengling city has a "martial prohibition order".


    Qioba is also fighting for time. He has to kill Danqi before the arrival of Fengling city guard. Even if he is captured by himself, it''s a worthwhile trip. Once he escapes from Fengling City, how can he fight with the elder Danqi? It''s strange that he doesn''t run away with his life!


    The so-called opportunity never comes again. Joba will never let elder Danqi go today.


    However, the development of things is often not controlled by subjective consciousness. There are 20 Fengling city guards in white robes around the Tianhu Lake in Luoshui. Each city guard has the cultivation of the middle period of the star emperor, and a more powerful force is spreading.


    Wansheng, Dabai and Molly, who are on the outskirts of the war, feel uncomfortable at first. Wansheng and Dabai have never seen so many stars at the same time. They can''t do anything they want to do. They rush to meet and get ready to leave.


    At this time, a misty warning came from the outside of Luoshui Tianhu: "you have violated the ban! Stop it! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    Wan Sheng quickly reminded Joba: "big brother! Stop it! The city guard is coming. There are twenty stars in the sky. Now we are going to suffer! "


    Dabai and Molly are also worried. So many strong people, even Wansheng''s "dawn of hell" will not help. If there is no immediate truce, they will eventually lie on the chopping board and become fish and be slaughtered!


    Danqi and Taowu beast, who were surrounded, seemed to hear the voice of an angel and immediately laughed: "ha ha, Joba, stop! You can''t get revenge! Otherwise, you will die here! Your sumo tribe is going to perish! "


    Qioba didn''t seem to hear any warning. All of a sudden, four huge golden men raised their hands at the same time. The golden light was shining. Countless golden lights turned into hundreds of millions of golden spears and stabbed Danqi and Taowu beast.


    Each of the sharp golden spears seems to be able to take the life of the Danqi elder. The spears that block the sky in all directions come at a high speed. The scene is enough to frighten the false emperor in the starry sky.


    Elder Danqi felt the unprecedented crisis and roared: "Lord Chengwei, help! The boy is crazy


    He quickly pulled the Taowu beast into the electro-optic thunder voice coil, trying to use this artifact to resist the attack of the golden spear.


    Taowu beast also trembles with fright. His instinct for survival makes him harden his black hair immediately to form a huge shield. If he and Danqi are wrapped together, it will be safer to have more insurance.


    Anger can stimulate a person''s potential. A star emperor''s anger is not something that the weak Danqi elder can resist. Although he has an artifact, lightning, thunder and voice coil to protect his body, he is just like a mantis in front of an angry Joba, and is vulnerable to attack.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the thunder coil was pierced by hundreds of millions of golden spears, and these sharp spears pierced the hair shield of Taowu beast, which instantly turned Taowu beast into a golden "hedgehog". Elder Danqi was no better than that. How could his fake artifact armor rival the sharpness of spear? He was also pierced into his body, and blood spattered.


    Elder Danqi and Taowu beast, the two accompanying creatures, were pierced together by countless golden spears and became two closely connected "hedgehogs". The electric light and thunder voice coil instantly turned into a ball similar to the shape of a mace.


    Even so, Danqi elder and Taowu beast didn''t burst into death on the spot. They just kept spitting blood and struggling.


    Theoretically speaking, qioba, an artifact of elder Danqi, can''t penetrate. However, qioba''s cultivation is less than that of the star emperor and can''t give full play to the real power of the artifact. However, qioba has broken through to the star emperor and is inspired by the hatred.


    What''s more, the thunder and lightning coil is not an all-round defense artifact, and the enemy''s attacks that can be blocked all play a role under the blessing of the user''s law. Elder Danqi''s understanding of the law is obviously not as powerful as Joba, the star emperor. The outcome of this contest can be predicted from the beginning.


    However, no one expected that qioba would act in front of the 20 star emperor guards in spite of the warning of Fengling city guards, which is undoubtedly the biggest provocation to Fengling city''s "martial law prohibition".

 Chapter 878

    Seeing that elder Danqi and beast Taowu were not dead, qioba just wanted to give them another fatal blow. As a result, the twenty Fengling guards finally took action.


    With the sudden change of wind and cloud, four huge tornadoes and hurricanes were formed over Luoshui Tianhu lake, which went straight to the four giant golden men.


    Wan Sheng yells out a bad voice, reminding Joba to quickly control tianxuanzhu and take Dabai and Molly to hide in it. He has never seen such a big battle before. It''s twenty stars. Maybe they can kill him and Dabai together.


    Capeya, who had been stun by Joba before, had escaped the disaster and had already fallen into the Luoshui Tianhu lake. At the moment, he might have slipped away quietly.


    Even if he was angry, qioba was not a fool. He knew that he had violated the "martial law prohibition order" and caused so many Fengling city guards to attack him. He quickly separated the little golden man and removed the other two golden men. As for Danqi and Wuwu beast, he had no time to pay attention to them. It was estimated that their fate was not good. It was important to take them to escape now.


    It''s no joke to be watched by twenty stars. Qioba is not arrogant enough to fight against Fengling Chengwei.


    Jojoba immediately said to Wansheng, "come on, let''s rush out together! There is only one way to die


    Wan Sheng complained in his heart, but he also complained about qioba. Of course, he knew what the consequences were. But who told him that the latter couldn''t control his emotions and wanted to "commit crimes against the wind", which made them very passive. Surrounded by so many stars, how could they rush out!


    Complain to complain, Wansheng dare not delay, quickly control tianxuanzhu to qioba huge gold body close, at the moment only rely on him to open a gap, escape from Shengtian.


    Those tornadoes and hurricanes are very important. Wan Sheng can sense the power of the extremely violent wind system law hidden in them. If he and Dabai were exposed without the protection of artifact, he would have been torn to pieces by the tornado blade.


    Qioba''s golden body law blesses the whole body, and keeps a huge golden man in front of tianxuanzhu, blocking the tornado and hurricane with his huge body.


    Qioba struggled to keep the balance of his golden body, but he was deadlocked with two tornadoes and hurricanes. Two big golden hands held one tornado and hurricane respectively, like a gladiator holding two giant wind dragons in two hands, competing with them for brute force.


    At this time, Joba''s huge gold body seemed to be still in the air, and before a close look, his whole body was shaking, and the two tornadoes and hurricanes in his hands were writhing wildly, and Joba seemed to be irresistible.


    At the same time, jojoba asked Wansheng to keep a distance from him, and never be swept away by tornado and hurricane. Once Wansheng and jojoba are out of their control, they will really live and die!


    But elder Danqi and Taowu beast were not so lucky. The other two tornadoes and hurricanes went straight to the two bloody people and swept them away with electric light, thunder and voice coils.


    Under the action of tornado and hurricane, Luoshui Tianhu lake formed a huge vortex on the broad surface of the lake. The vortex was very broad, and there was a huge attraction in the center of the vortex. Even the clouds above the lake were constantly attracted by it.


    Although Wan Sheng didn''t come out of xuanzhu, he could also feel that the tornado outside was not generally strong. He could feel the mental and physical exhaustion when choba was fighting against tornado. It didn''t seem to last long!


    The sharp wind threads cut Joba''s huge gold body crazily, and the sparks splashed everywhere. Zizizi made an extremely harsh sound, like many invisible wind blades polishing his gold body.


    Just as Joba felt that he was about to lose support, suddenly several tornadoes and hurricanes came from both sides.


    Wan Sheng has an idea. He puts Dabai and jasmine in tianxuanzhu to escape from his inner world. He plans to fly out to summon chanmingzhu and perform a "dawn of hell" to see if he can open an exit and win a glimmer of life.


    As a result, Dabai and jasmine had just entered Wansheng''s inner world, and the tornado and hurricane directly swept away tianxuanzhu, and countless wind blades continuously cut tianxuanzhu.


    Fortunately, tianxuanzhu is an artifact, otherwise Wansheng who hides in it will be more or less lucky.


    Tianxuanzhu was like a rootless duckweed in those tornadoes and hurricanes. It was constantly swaying with the wind and was involved in the huge whirlpool of Luoshui Tianhu.


    After a few seconds, Joba couldn''t hold on any longer. More than a dozen tornadoes and hurricanes bound his huge gold body to the whirlpool on the lake.


    At this time, the ethereal voice of Fengling city guard came from the sky: "you have violated the" martial law prohibition order ". In order not to disturb other guests, you will be executed on the spot!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the huge whirlpool in the Luoshui Tianhu lake began to turn wildly. In the whirlpool, there was a strange light, gloomy and terrifying, full of the spirit of extermination.


    Wansheng, who is hiding in the tianxuanzhu, feels the great crisis. The way of sincerity has been warning. However, no matter how dedicated his mind is, he can''t keep the balance of the tianxuanzhu. With the "plop" of tornado and hurricane, he falls into the vortex.


    Joba''s huge body followed him, or rather passively followed him. When he realized something, he quickly sent a message to Wan Sheng and said, "don''t come out of the artifact, or you will die..."


    Before Joba finished, he fell into the eddy with a bang.


    After entering the strange eddy, Wan Sheng was startled. He thought it would keep spinning in the water, but he fell into the darkness instantly. Although the darkness outside tianxuanzhu made his tense spirit relax, what followed was that tianxuanzhu had been pulled by an invisible force and fell down at a high speed, as if there was a bottomless hole under the Tianhu Lake in Luoshui.


    At this time, Wan Sheng released Dabai and jasmine from the inner world. Dabai sensed the situation outside tianxuanzhu and exclaimed, "master, how can this undercurrent be so like the nest cold current we have experienced before! I don''t know where it will lead this time? "


    Molly glared at her beautiful eyes and said with tears in her eyes, "where''s your highness Joba? Where is he? "


    Wan Sheng''s face was embarrassed. He felt it carefully, but he found that he couldn''t feel the position of Joba. He sighed: "we lost our relationship with brother Joba. When we first entered the vortex, I heard his advice. Later..."


    Jasmine''s tears have fallen quietly. I don''t know whether it''s because of Joba''s sadness or something else. In a word, it''s silent tears.


    Wansheng wanted to comfort him, but Zhicheng suddenly warned of the danger and roared: "Dabai, don''t care where you go. The water pressure outside is getting bigger and bigger. This vortex seems to be much stronger than the cold current before! Tianxuanzhu doesn''t know if she can bear it all the time? "


    Hiding in the artifact, the most sincere way is still warning, which shows that the situation outside is very dangerous. Obviously, something must be done and we can''t wait to die.


    All of a sudden, a dull roar came from the waters around the dark eddy. Wan Sheng felt it for a moment and said, "Dabai, what''s the matter? Is there a monster in the water


    The good prediction is not accurate, but the bad prediction is very accurate. As tianxuanzhu keeps falling, he is watched by two huge shadows at the bottom of the water.


    In the dark environment, you can''t tell what the monster in the water looks like. Wansheng can only feel the two water monsters approaching at full speed, like two giant torpedoes, pounding at tianxuanzhu.


    The cultivation of the two water monsters seems to be comparable to that of the star biased emperor. Aware of this situation, Wan Sheng took a breath and sighed: "Dabai, there are two monsters comparable to that of the star biased emperor! We can''t go out to fight yet! "


    Because qioba''s voice told Wansheng not to come out of the artifact. It must be that there are more than two water monsters in the dark water bottom. If you go out rashly, I''m afraid there will be more trouble.


    Molly is also aware of the danger at the moment. She wipes her tears. With a wave of her slender fingers, a thick layer of ice suddenly forms around tianxuanzhu, wrapping the dark bead.


    "Dong!" With a dull sound, a huge shadow suddenly bumped into the ice. Tianxuan was hit and flew, but it didn''t leave the scope of the vortex undercurrent, and continued to fall down.


    "Dong Dong!" There were two dull sounds again. Tianxuanzhu was hit twice again. Wan Sheng and other three felt dizzy. They felt like they were playing with giant animals as balls. They were very passive and helpless.


    Dabai worried: "master, it''s not the way to go on like this. Those two guys are tired of playing for a while. Are they going to swallow tianxuanzhu in one bite? I don''t want to be their ''delicious meal''!"


    Wan Sheng is also very anxious, sensing the position of the two shadows and finding that they are hitting again at a high speed.


    Wan Sheng tightly closed his eyes and carefully sensed the environment outside the tianxuanzhu. With the continuous fall of the tianxuanzhu, it became darker and darker around him, and he was completely in the dark.


    Wan Sheng had an idea and said: "Da Bai, the time is not as good as the earth! It''s dark all around. It''s good for us! "


    The big white dragon''s eyes flashed. He immediately understood Wan Sheng''s intention and closed his eyes.


    Molly was a little puzzled, but she didn''t dare to disturb them, so she had to wait quietly.


    Yilong is one person. He feels the darkness around him carefully. A very comfortable feeling comes to them. Their bodies suddenly darken and gradually darken, forming two dark shadows.


    The ice outside the Tianxuan bead had already been broken by the two water monsters, but something strange happened. The dark bead became a virtual shadow with them, and finally disappeared in the dark.


    In the water, the two huge shadows seemed to suddenly lose their attacking target, and immediately stopped. No matter how they searched, they could not find the dark bead, which seemed to be integrated with the darkness.

 Chapter 879

    What kind of environment will give blessing to the corresponding attribute law. Although the dark environment is full of mystery, strangeness and unknown, and even gloomy and terrifying atmosphere, this feeling can sometimes be suffocating, but for Wansheng and Dabai, the "wonderful combination", the dark environment is extremely comfortable.


    Maybe he was confused by the emergency before. After calming down, Wan Sheng seized the opportunity and applied the law of darkness to tianxuanzhu, making it blend into the dark environment and the surrounding darkness, making it difficult for the two monsters to lock the position of tianxuanzhu, losing the target and avoiding their attack.


    After escaping the attack of the two monsters, Wansheng and Dabai are relieved at the same time. The darkness outside tianxuanzhu makes them feel as comfortable as a fish in water. They don''t feel frozen to death like the vortex cold current in the secret place before.


    However, jasmine trembled with fright. Tianxuanzhu continued to sink with the eddy current, and it became darker and darker. She was in a cold sweat and was very afraid of the boundless darkness.


    Wansheng and Dabai both found out her situation. The former quickly changed the topic and said, "Princess Jasmine, don''t worry, brother Joba''s strength is rising now. There will be no accident!"


    Dabai also advised: "Princess Jasmine, you have not practiced the law of darkness. You must not adapt to it. You might as well go into the master''s inner world and stay there. Maybe you will feel better. We don''t know where we will be led by this eddy. There will be many dangers ahead. If there is any emergency, my master and I are afraid we can''t take care of you!"


    Dabai usually looks like he doesn''t understand human feelings. He can''t think of persuading people. It''s quite persuasive. Wan Sheng nodded his head.


    Molly glanced at Wan Sheng, with a complicated look in her eyes like autumn water, then nodded slightly, indicating that she was willing to enter his inner world.


    Wan Sheng feels the world in his body. Suddenly, there is a faint light in the Dantian, and a faint force of swallowing. He slowly inhales jasmine''s slim body into it, like taking care of flowers. He is afraid that he will be hurt by too much force, and that he will not be able to explain when he sees choba.


    After Molly enters Wansheng''s inner world, Dabai immediately feels Wansheng and says with a smile: "master, do you think the way Molly looks at you is strange? Is she interested in you? No one can compare the charm of the host. You can attract the opposite sex wherever you go


    Wan Sheng stares at Dabai, waves his hand, slaps him, and says, "dead pig! Now is when, you still have the mind to run me! Molly is the one that brother Joba likes. Don''t make such a joke in the future


    Although Dabai was beaten, he still showed a bad smile. Wansheng looked at him and said, "you stupid pig! It''s you who say I''m amorous. Remind me not to forget Su Fang and xiuxin. They are also you! Good and bad people let you do it! Now, if it''s not for the situation, I''ll have to draw your dragon''s tendon! "


    Wan Sheng finished and patted Dabai for a while, then he lost his breath.


    Dabai laughs and doesn''t say anything. On the contrary, he thinks it''s a great pleasure for him to run on Wansheng.


    During the communication between the two, the environment outside the tianxuanzhu suddenly changed. Wansheng has been opening up the sensing ability of the most sincere way, but it seems that there is some restriction in this eddy, and he can''t sense the farther distance.


    At this moment, Wan Sheng and Dabai''s inductive force is only as big as a starry sky, and has been compressed by half of the unknown environment. It can be seen that the environment in the inner universe is very strange and mysterious, and there must be huge risks. Anything can happen.


    Dabai frowned slightly and said, "master, I still remember that last time we took the initiative to enter the cold current, this time we were sucked in. Although the two eddies are similar, now this one is more dangerous than the last one. It seems that we can''t apply the previous experience. We have to be very careful!"


    "You are right! As long as there are no cracks in the space! It''s a place where the emperors dare not enter Wan Sheng still has fresh memories of his last secret exploration.


    "Master, those Fengling city guards want to execute us. They want us to live and die in this vortex! If we''re lucky, we still have a chance to survive. If we''re not lucky... "Dabai was a little worried, so he kept teasing Wansheng to ease his tension.


    "Don''t worry! Even if we are lucky enough to enter a dead place, our brother can still be our companion on the way to the yellow spring Wansheng is very magnanimous at the moment.


    This is the difference between Wan Sheng and Dabai. After all, the former has experienced life and death once, and he has experienced what it''s like to die. Although Dabai is deeply influenced by Wan Sheng, he has never really died. It''s strange to say that he is not worried or nervous in the face of this dangerous environment.


    However, Wan Sheng''s words of relief made Dabai a lot easier. The latter sighed: "ha ha, master! I chose you right! You''re right. Even if it''s death, our brother can accompany us on the way to the yellow spring. He won''t be a lonely ghost! "


    As they spoke, they suddenly felt a violent tremor outside the tianxuanzhu, as if there was an earthquake at the bottom of the lake. There was a huge gully at the bottom of the lake. From that gully, huge spherical ice was continuously ejected, which was the violent vibration produced by the process of ejecting ice.


    Each of the ejected ice hockey balls is much bigger than tianxuanzhu. Like giant shells, they quickly hit tianxuanzhu.


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to ask Molly to show up and control those ice hockey balls. He quickly flashed his mind, flipped the formula, and spread out the field. Tianxuanzhu absorbed the dark elements in the water, and instantly became the boss, far more than those giant ice hockey balls.


    The power of space law is quietly bestowed on tianxuanzhu, as if it has installed a thick and transparent space barrier for tianxuanzhu to resist the impact of those ice hockey balls.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong Continuous dull sound.


    Countless giant ice hockey balls hit the outer space barrier of tianxuanzhu, which made Wansheng''s heart bristle. Every time the giant ice hockey ball hit the space barrier, he could feel that the attack power was no less than that of the star puppet emperor. He didn''t know how long the space barrier could last.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong It''s another dull sound from the impact. A lot of ice hockey balls are hitting, but their volume is getting bigger and bigger.


    Wansheng and Dabai in tianxuanzhu feel very uncomfortable. Although tianxuanzhu is not damaged, it is hit by more and more big ice hockey, which makes it difficult for tianxuanzhu to keep balance and sway in the water. I don''t know which impact will lead to danger.


    Finally, under the impact of a super large ice hockey, Wansheng''s space barrier broke instantly, tianxuanzhu flew out by the huge object, and the space field was also scattered. Fortunately, they were not directly hit out of tianxuanzhu.


    At the moment of the impact, Wan Sheng can clearly feel that the impact force has been comparable to the star biased emperor. If it continues, it is estimated that the force from the impact will be the star biased emperor. No matter what, he can''t resist it.


    Wansheng and Dabai thought that tianxuanzhu would break away from the attraction of the eddy when it was hit so strongly, but they found that it was still "drifting with the current" in the eddy, and a large number of ice balls were ejected from below.


    "Master! We have to think of a way. If we go on like this, we''ll be killed sooner or later. Maybe this is the back hand of those city guards to deal with us! " Dabai was a little worried.


    Wan Sheng''s head is also very big. If he goes out rashly, I''m afraid there''s still unknown danger. If he can''t come back, he''ll be miserable. But it''s not the way to stay in tianxuanzhu and be beaten passively all the time. After thinking about it, he suddenly has an idea and says: "Dabai, we have to rush past. Those ice hockey balls keep attacking us. It seems that he doesn''t want us to get close to the gully!"


    Dabai understands Wansheng''s intention. Since he can''t escape from this powerful eddy, he has to use its power to speed up and rush into the ravine. Maybe there is still some hope of life.


    At the same time, Dabai and Wansheng turn the formula, constantly absorbing the dark spiritual power in the space, and then Wansheng blesses the tianxuanzhu. This time, the tianxuanzhu becomes smaller and smaller, and continues to shrink to the size of a stone.


    Originally, there was no escape space. As the volume of tianxuanzhu became smaller, its range of activities became wider. Tianxuanzhu, which absorbed a lot of dark spiritual power, was like a runaway wild horse, flying round and round to the huge gully.


    "Ha ha! Master, it seems that your strategy is right. We are not only free from the restriction of eddy current, but also blessed by eddy current. However, our speed has increased a lot. I believe we can rush through it! " Dabai said happily.


    Sometimes it''s like this. The more you want to escape from the present difficulties, the deeper you find yourself in. Only by keeping a clear mind, analyzing the advantages and disadvantages calmly, and looking for a turn in the predicament, can you break through the predicament and move towards success.


    "Small" tianxuanzhu is like a fish, following the direction of eddy current rotation, smoothly and easily avoided the impact of ice hockey, and when it reached the gully at the bottom of the lake, it immediately penetrated and disappeared.


    As soon as the streamer turned, the vortex that affected the tianxuanzhu disappeared, and it was dark all around.


    Tianxuanzhu flies in the dark void. Wansheng feels around him and finds that the eddy is gone. It seems that he is out of danger. He comes out from tianxuanzhu and Dabai flies out.


    "Ha ha, master, we have finally rushed out!" Dabai was very excited. He felt around and said, "but where is this? How can it be dark but darkness


    Wan Sheng felt it at the same time and relaxed: "ha ha, maybe we have entered the mysterious space again! Don''t look around, let''s get familiar with the environment as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 880

    On the other side, the 20 Fengling guards over the Luoshui Tianhu lake are flying in the air, observing the calm lake.


    One of them was tall and had reached the late stage of the great emperor''s cultivation and said, "remember! All those who violate the prohibition will be executed on the spot! Never disturb other guests! "


    All the people replied in unison: "I will obey the order of the commander!"


    "Well! These crazy people who don''t know what to do. They don''t know that they might as well be killed by us when they enter the Luoshui undercurrent! "


    "Yes! It is said that Luoshui undercurrent is connected by cracks in space, and those who enter will surely die. Even the real emperor dare not enter at will, ha ha! "


    The two guards murmured in a low voice.


    Then, under the order of the tall man, zhongchengwei explained to the guests of Fengling city and apologized.


    Those guests who were attracted by the disturbance of the Tianshu Lake in Luoshui didn''t ask much. For Fengling City, it seems that this kind of thing is very common, and people have been used to it for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng and Dabai enter a dark space. They are not aware of the danger, because in their eyes, this space seems to be safer than the mysterious vortex. So he puts away tianxuanzhu and prepares to explore the dark space with Dabai.


    The next moment, however, they found that they were thinking too much.


    A violent vibration suddenly occurred in this dark space, which seemed to collapse. The squeezing and twisting force of the space immediately hit.


    If they were not proficient in the supreme law of darkness, they would not be able to detect the changes in space.


    Wan Sheng tried to use the big law of space to fight against the force of squeezing and twisting, and found that it was impossible to resist. That force seemed to be a natural force, very powerful, at least at the present stage.


    Sincere way has been warning, Wansheng and Dabai have not yet reflected from the strange vortex, and they are in an unknown danger.


    Wansheng and Dabai suddenly feel a powerful power of swallowing from behind. The power seems to be an endless dark power, as if they will be doomed as long as they are swallowed.


    Although the law of darkness has abundant spiritual power, it is not the hell of the mysterious world after all. Wansheng doesn''t want to take risks. He and Dabai quickly expand the sensing range to the maximum and find that there is a faint light in the far right front, which seems to wave to them again.


    Without hesitation, they absorbed the dark power in the space crazily, increased their horsepower, and went straight to the shimmering light.


    But without waiting for them to fly far away, they were restrained by the powerful power of swallowing, and they were constantly pulled back, as if there was an invisible black hand, which grasped their hands and feet and kept pulling them to the depth of darkness.


    The most sincere way has been warning, indicating that there is great danger in the dark.


    Dabai was in a cold sweat and said anxiously, "master, do something! It must not be a good place. We have to get out of here at once


    Of course, Wan Sheng knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, but his hands and feet seemed to be bound by that arrogant force, and he could not move at the moment.


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to answer, the huge power of swallowing suddenly increased a lot, dragging them crazy, and at the same time, there was a huge force of tearing, stretching their limbs.


    Dabai said vaguely: "master... Master, come on... Find a way. I''m going to be torn up..."


    Dabai is now in human shape. The white face is stretched into a square by the tearing force, almost like a widescreen TV. It looks very funny, but it is extremely dangerous.


    Wansheng is no better. His white clothes are torn instantly, his facial features are distorted, and his limbs feel torn.


    If there is a contest to choose ugliness among the people in the inner universe, Wansheng and Dabai will surely win the championship.


    At the moment, they seemed to be "enjoying" the torture of dismembered bodies. They felt that their hands and feet were not their own, and they were about to be torn to death.


    Wan Sheng says to him that he wants him to apply the law of darkness, blend into the darkness and see if he can escape.


    They immediately close their eyes, feel the darkness in the space, and bless each other. Their bodies become empty and disappear, and merge with the endless darkness.


    "Ah... It''s working at last, master. Let''s run quickly!" Big white long sigh tone, the heart language returns a way.


    "I don''t need you to say, go Wan Sheng has been flying towards the weak light for a long time.


    Dabai''s shadow immediately followed, but when they were about to leave, they were bound by the huge power of swallowing.


    "Damn it! Master, what''s the situation? We are both virtual. How can we be restricted! Are you really going to die here? " Dabai is a little impatient.


    Indeed, the environment here will make people powerless. It seems that there are countless pairs of huge black hands holding hands and feet. They don''t know who the enemy is, or the enemy is the strange darkness. Although the darkness can provide infinite spiritual power for them, they seem to be trapped in the dark swamp and can''t extricate themselves.


    At the moment, they feel suffocated. The darkness they are so familiar with is going to devour them. It''s like a fish drowning in the water they are so familiar with. I''m afraid no one will believe it, but it''s actually happening.


    Wan Sheng was sweating. He had never met such a situation. The darkness that he was familiar with was more terrible than any other environment.


    If he is caught in a sea of fire, he can know that he will be burned, which is equivalent to cremation; If you drown in the sea, at least you drown, you are buried at sea; Even if it is a wild corpse eaten by birds and animals, it can also be understood as a celestial burial.


    However, if you die in the darkness you are most familiar with, it is the biggest joke in the universe.


    No matter how you think about it, you can''t figure it out, but the danger of sincere warning is that you won''t cheat him. Wan Sheng, in a hurry, roars, "Dabai, you''re going to enter my body world. Now we have only one way, we can only gamble once!"


    Dabai chose Wansheng as the Dragon walker. From the day when they became companions, their lives were connected, and his trust in Wansheng even exceeded his own.


    Without hesitation, Dabai flies into Wansheng''s inner world, waiting for the master to create a miracle again.


    Wan Sheng bestows all the dark laws on his body, experiencing the endless darkness in the space. The world in his body turns madly and makes his whole body full of power.


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to feel the wonderful feeling too much. Since he wanted to escape from the darkness, he had to rely on the power of the light law. He wanted to make use of the "dawn of hell". Only in this way can he make the most of the power of light, and maybe have a chance to break out of the dark environment that "makes him happy and makes him worry".


    Without hesitation, Wan Sheng summoned tianxuancanming double pearls. He held the black and white double pearls tightly in his left and right hands, and the white dragon scales appeared all over his body. In the dazzling white light, his body soared. In a flash, he turned into a dragon man with double pearls in his hands. His whole body was constantly emitting layers of blood lines. His throat trembled and a dragon roared, Clench the hands of the mysterious pearl of heaven and hit it with force to show "the dawn of hell".


    For a moment, this strange darkness fell into chaos. The unparalleled power of light and darkness radiated in all directions with Wansheng as the origin. The huge power of swallowing and tearing was instantly covered by the power of light and darkness, as if it had been purified by the light, and then swallowed by the dark, and disappeared in the invisible.


    Wan Sheng immediately felt the unprecedented ease, and the huge binding force disappeared in an instant. At this time, he didn''t go, but when, he quickly turned and galloped toward the weak light.


    Wan Sheng''s head did not turn back and flew quickly. He didn''t know how long it took him to escape from the darkness that frightened him.


    At this time, the weak light seemed very close to him, but there was an illusion that it was hard to reach.


    The surrounding space is still dark. Wan Sheng looks back and feels the dark environment he escaped from. He is frightened to find that it is a huge crack, which is constantly devouring everything around him.


    "Space cracks?" These are the four words that suddenly flashed out of the sea of knowledge, "was I just in the crack of space? Oh, my God! I almost fell into a space crack


    Wan Sheng was afraid after an earthquake, especially the darkness that made him familiar and shudder.


    However, Wan Sheng couldn''t figure out why he didn''t find out the first time when he first entered the dark space. Was the space crack formed later?


    Wansheng''s guess is roughly right. He and Dabai, who survived from death, were lucky when they left the Luoshui undercurrent. They noticed the space crack before it was completely formed. They took action in time, and it took nine cows and two tigers to escape.


    If you delay a little longer, I''m afraid Wan Sheng and Dabai will really fall into the cracks of space. Even if he uses "the dawn of hell", he can''t escape. After all, his cultivation is too low.


    Wan Sheng, who has escaped another disaster, is more cautious. Instead of releasing Dabai and jasmine at the first time, he only tells them the current situation in the inner world with the shadow of divine consciousness. When he learns that Dabai, who has been out of danger for a while, is overjoyed and wants to explore with Wan Sheng, but he refuses.


    Wan Sheng is treading on thin ice now. Every time he advances for a certain distance, he repeatedly probes for fear that he will fall into the terrible darkness before.


    Suddenly, a huge attraction came from behind him. Wan Sheng did not dare to turn his head back. He immediately strengthened the power of the law of light, turned it into a dazzling beam, and went straight to the faint light speed.


    "Master, what happened? Can I help you? " Dabai is in Wansheng''s body, and the world talks to his divine consciousness.


    "Not for the time being!" Wan Sheng whispered back, and the shadow disappeared in the inner world, because he wanted to concentrate on running.

 Chapter 881

    Wan Shenghua''s white light beam was moving at the speed of light, and a huge space crack suddenly appeared on the left side. He quickly adjusted his flight direction and just escaped; All of a sudden, the crack in the upper space seemed to be opening a bloody mouth, and he wanted to swallow his light beam directly. There was a hot stream coming out constantly, and he didn''t dare to hesitate. He dodged left and right and was very embarrassed.


    I saw the dazzling white light beam, constantly fine-tuning its direction in the dark void, and avoiding one space crack after another. It seemed that as long as Wan Sheng hesitated, he would be devoured by all kinds of terrible space cracks.


    His ultimate goal is the weak light. Under the induction of the sincere way, only the direction of the light is not dangerous for the time being, which is why he wants to get close to the light.


    Just a few seconds later, Wan Sheng''s mind was thinking about the scene when he strayed into the mountain city tribe last time. It was the same light, but the last light attracted him, which made him very curious and wanted to find out.


    Now the situation is different. He feels a little helpless because of the space crack. The way of sincerity in front of him has no warning danger for the time being, so he has to flee there first and then make plans.


    As Wan Sheng flies away, he looks forward to it. If only he could go to the mountain city tribe now. If the poor giant and the leader of Cang Kui see him now, he will be surprised at his progress. Maybe he will hold a special banquet to entertain him. I don''t know what''s going on with them now. He has a smile in his heart.


    People in danger, is to maintain a heart of hope, no matter what the way ahead, follow you think the right feeling to go on, perhaps the dawn is not far away from the corner.


    As soon as the streamer turned, Wansheng finally approached the glimmer, and those terrible cracks in the space were left behind by him. At this moment, he looked at the glimmer in front of him and found that he was in a very quiet space, as if the turbulent and terrible cracks in the space were completely two worlds.


    The silence of this space is terrifying, as if all sounds are swallowed up by the space, without a trace of vitality. Wansheng''s comfort is that at least there is the faint light in the distance ahead.


    Wan Sheng rubbed his eyes. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or whether his vision was blurred. In the distant void, there were more than one similar light spots. It was like a light suddenly appearing in the dark, pointing people''s direction. However, there was more than one light. For a moment, he lost his way and didn''t know how to run directly to the original shimmering light, Or check out other light spots.


    He quickly releases Dabai and jasmine from the inner world. After the danger, Dabai feels relaxed, while Jasmine looks at Wansheng with strange eyes. She wants to say something, but she resists it.


    Dabai looked back at the dark space they escaped from, wiped a cold sweat, and said: "master, it was really dangerous just now. I''m really worried about you. Ha ha, I can''t imagine that the master''s speed is very fast without my help!"


    Wan Sheng sighed: "although I''m not proficient in the law of light, at least I''ve reached the integration stage. Naturally, I''m not slower than you. If I let you out, I''ll be distracted by your nagging, and we''ll be miserable. We''ll be eaten by the space crack long ago..."


    Before Wansheng''s words were finished, Molly unconsciously flew towards the tiny light.


    The two men broke out in a cold sweat and rushed to catch up. Wan Sheng stopped her and said, "Princess Jasmine, please wait a moment. We are not sure whether the place is safe or not! Don''t rush there! "


    Molly looked back at Wan Sheng and said in a soft voice, "Lord huangquan, I don''t know why. There seems to be something there that attracts me!"


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened, he immediately asked, "Princess Jasmine! Do you know that place? "


    Wansheng''s caution is not due to timidity. You know, he just escaped from those terrible cracks in the space, and he never wants to go into any unknown place. Although Zhicheng''s way didn''t prompt danger, Zhicheng''s way didn''t warn danger at the beginning of that space crack, and it didn''t become a dead place in a second.


    Last time he dared to enter the mountain city tribe, it was because there was a kind of natural attraction to Wansheng, and the way of sincerity didn''t send out a dangerous warning. And Molly seemed to have similar feelings to that shimmering light before him. Was it because it was related to her?


    Dabai laughed and said, "master, when did you become so timid! Anyway, we can''t retreat. We might as well follow Princess Jasmine''s feeling to explore. We can''t say we can find a way out? "


    Jasmine''s pretty face was slightly red, and the blush on her face made the distant light pale.


    However, after a pause, she said to herself, "two adults, I have a request. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Wan Sheng said, "Princess Jasmine doesn''t have to be polite, but it''s OK to say so."


    Molly secretly glanced at Wan Sheng and said, "Mr. Huang Quan, please call me Molly in the future. Don''t call me princess any more. I''ve already broken off my relationship with that traitor..."


    Molly didn''t finish her words, but her meaning was very clear.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai look at each other with a smile and nod heavily to show their respect for her.


    Indeed, what bereaved Ba did should have deeply hurt Molly''s heart. How could she be willing to get involved with him again, but where did she put Joba in her heart? I don''t know.


    However, Wan Sheng is curious about why she looks at herself strangely, sometimes familiar, sometimes complicated, sometimes aloof. What does she have to do with Yanhuang kingdom? Have you ever been there, or have you ever heard of Yanhuang kingdom?


    After pondering for a long time, Wan Sheng didn''t find a chance to ask questions in his heart.


    "Master, what are you doing? Let''s go with Princess Jasmine. No, no, let''s go with jasmine''s feeling. Let''s go to the shimmering place and have a look! " Dabai''s voice brings Wan Sheng back to reality from his wishful thinking.


    Wan Sheng immediately flies to keep up with Dabai and Molly, who are already far away. While Molly doesn''t find out, he slaps Dabai heavily with his big hand, and his eyes indicate that he should not talk too much in front of Molly.


    Before making clear whether jasmine is a threat to the Yanhuang Kingdom, Wan Sheng has to be on guard against jasmine. It''s not because he is narrow-minded, it''s for the sake of the lives of his hometown billion trillion compatriots. He has to be cautious in his words and deeds.


    Three people cautiously toward the shimmer close, Wansheng and Dabai has been sensing the surrounding space, a dangerous signal, ready to evacuate immediately.


    When they got close to the shimmering light, they found that there was a trace of blue in the shimmering light, like the color of the ocean. The closer the distance was, the faster Jasmine flew. Wansheng and Dabai were not careful, so she flew out quickly, and they immediately flew to catch up.


    All of a sudden, a huge force of gravity came out from the blue light. Its strength was the same as those cracks in the space, even stronger. The sincere way immediately warned the danger. Wansheng signaled Dabai to evacuate immediately. To their surprise, jasmine didn''t resist at all, and went directly with the strong attraction.


    Wansheng signals Dabai to stay. He rushes to catch Jasmine who has lost her mind. No matter how he calls her name, the latter can''t hear her. Suddenly, the force of attraction increases several times. Wansheng finds that he can''t resist and is sucked directly.


    "Master!" Dabai roars and flies to the Savior. When he turns into a white light to wrap Wansheng and jasmine, he thinks that they can break away from the strong gravity, but he finds that he can''t move at all. With a flash of blue light, a passage suddenly appears at the faint light, which looks like a huge mouth, swallowing the three.


    Wansheng and Dabai can''t get rid of the shackles no matter how hard they struggle. They just feel that the blue light is flashing in front of them, which is like walking on the sea floor and soaring in the sky, but they can''t see the scenery along the way clearly. Jasmine on one side is still "delirious", a feeling full of expectation.


    The way of utmost sincerity has been warning danger. Wansheng wants to call out the mysterious pearl of heaven and follow the example of breaking away from the space crack before to see if he can get rid of the powerful shackles and traction. A strong sense of oppression strikes, which makes him and Dabai feel suffocated.


    "Plop", the three people somehow fell into a vast ocean.


    There is a very strong pressure in the sea. Wansheng and Dabai are really about to suffocate and struggle in the sea. Their first reaction is to get out of the water environment and fly up, but they find that they can''t even fly up. It seems that there are two invisible hands at the bottom of the water. They are trying to drag them down and drown them in the sea.


    However, jasmine, not far away, regained her consciousness. Instead of feeling unwell, she felt a sense of freedom like a fish in water. Seeing Wan Sheng and Dabai struggling in the water, her mind moved. The sea water around them suddenly dispersed, and the dragging force disappeared in an instant.


    With Wansheng and Dabai as the center, the sea water forms a water ring with a diameter of 100 meters around them. A spray slowly rises in the middle of the water ring, holding them up gently, like a pair of gentle women''s hands, gently taking care of the "falling brothers".


    Jasmine came from the waves, close to them, with soft and beautiful eyes. Looking at the two people who were all wet, she smiles. The smile looks like the rosy clouds in the sky. No, even the rosy clouds in the sky are eclipsed.


    Wan Sheng was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery and said, "Molly, where is this? You''ve just... What''s going on? "


    Dabai also felt a moment of fear, and Longmu showed the color of panic. This series of experience of fighting against the environment and losing miserably made him doubt his own strength. First, the terrible darkness in the space crack, and now the inexplicable sea environment. I don''t know what danger is waiting for him and Wansheng.

 Chapter 882

    Molly''s smile is not because she knows where it is, but because she has never seen Wan Sheng and Dabai in such a mess. For a moment, she feels funny and can''t help laughing.


    She is a strong person of the supreme law of the water system. She uses the supreme law of the water system to control the sea water, and then saves the "fallen brothers".


    Her smile seems to be saying: "the original huangquan adults also have such a troubled moment!"


    It''s just that she chose to laugh instead of speak.


    When she heard Wan Sheng''s question, she was a little embarrassed. She immediately restrained her smile and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Huang Quan, I don''t know where this is. Just now, I was attracted by the abundant water system, and I don''t know what happened..."


    Before Molly finished speaking, the whole sea area suddenly trembled violently, just like an angry Beast. Suddenly, a huge wave was set up on the sea, beating towards the three people.


    Molly''s eyes are full of horror. She is in control of the sea area, but she will suddenly walk like a wild animal. She steps on the waves, moves her hands, and forms a huge water ball barrier around her. She covers the three people, turns her mind, and instantly sneaks into the bottom of the sea.


    Jasmine''s reaction is fast. The power of the law reflected by this huge wave is much stronger than her exertion. She can''t fight hard. The best way to avoid it is to dive into the water.


    Under the water, no matter how strong the storm is, they will not be hurt.


    Wansheng and Dabai have a sharp increase in pressure in the vast sea. They can''t tell what''s going on, but they know that it must not be done by jasmine. At the same time, they admire jasmine''s quick reaction, because the power of that huge wave is at least exerted by the star emperor, and it''s not easy to resist. It''s the wisest way to sneak into the bottom of the sea and avoid its edge.


    Molly, however, miscalculated.


    Although the water ball barrier that enveloped the three people was blessed by the supreme law of her water system, the sea did not seem to give her face. The underwater pressure increased sharply, and the water ball barrier was strongly oppressed. It seemed that there was a risk of breaking at any time.


    Without hesitation, jasmine immediately called out the blue pearl that had healed Wansheng. The jade hand turned over. The blue pearl seemed to be infused with soul, exuding a shocking trend of water rules. It instantly replaced the water ball barrier and contained the three people.


    Wan Sheng can feel the power of the artifact sent out by the blue bead, and seems to be familiar with it. He suddenly remembers that Jasmine used this artifact to heal him last time.


    It''s Jasmine''s magic weapon, Bihai Lingzhu. It''s a magic weapon that can play the most incisive role in the supreme law of water system. It can attack and defend. However, its most powerful effect is healing. If it is used properly, it can double the speed of recovery after being injured. If it is used properly, it can even make the blessed recover instantly after being injured, reaching the level of no injury.


    Such artifact is simply the strongest backup support in battle. With such backup, users can even fight without fear of life or death.


    For example, while fighting with the enemy, jasmine uses Bihai Lingzhu to bless her. As long as the world in her body is immortal, she can immediately recover. If she uses Bihai Lingzhu to help others heal and recover, it will also have unexpected effects.


    Wansheng and Dabai feel very comfortable in the blue sea pearl. They really realize what it means to be like fish in water. They are surrounded by innumerable crystal clear water drops around their bodies, but the water drops are like warm hands, gently caressing them, as if they were giving them a massage. They are very comfortable.


    However, the danger didn''t pass. Wansheng and Dabai just realized a little bit of relaxation, and the sincere way suddenly warned. Then Molly also realized what was wrong. It seemed that in the environment of abundant spiritual power in the water system, her senses became more sensitive. Her mind flashed, and she quickly controlled the Bihai Lingzhu to rush to the sea. She realized that it would be dangerous to stay at the bottom of the sea again.


    There was a strange noise and a strange cold. Suddenly, the whole sea area froze from far to near. The high waves were frozen before they fell down, forming a beautiful arc-shaped ice cliff on the frozen sea. It was like a giant beast''s claw trying to grab something, but it was frozen.


    Unfortunately, the blue sea pearl could not rush away in time and was frozen on the bottom of the sea. Wansheng and Dabai were shocked. What power is this? Who is behind the trick, even can the artifact to ice up, I''m afraid even the star emperor can''t do it!


    Jasmine looks embarrassed and wants to take back the Bihai Lingzhu, but she finds that the ice outside the bead is constantly pressing. It seems that as long as the Bihai Lingzhu is taken away, the surrounding pieces will squeeze over instantly, posing a huge threat to the three people.


    Proficient in the law of water system, she can''t help admiring the users of the great law of ice breaking. I''m afraid that person has reached the level of the real emperor of the starry sky. Otherwise, she will not easily freeze her artifact, the blue sea pearl, just by applying the great law of ice breaking.


    At the moment, Wan Sheng feels powerless and humiliated to be regarded as a "living specimen", but he is powerless. Jasmine is in control of the blue sea pearl. Unless he has the strength to destroy the artifact, he can''t break out.


    Wan Sheng only looked out through the blue sea pearl, while carefully sensing the changes around him. Suddenly, his spirit was tense, and his sincere way was warning again. He immediately roared: "no! There''s a situation! "


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s words came to an end, an unparalleled pressure suddenly came over. The three men in the blue sea magic pearl felt the pressure at the same time, and felt uncomfortable all over.


    "No way! No way The three were shocked at the same time.


    The real power of the artifact can be exerted only when the emperor breaks through the sky, and that power can penetrate the defense of the artifact and oppress the three people. Obviously, this is not what the emperor can do. Is it the real emperor?


    Wan Sheng was afraid to go on. He followed Molly''s feeling and fell into this ghost place. As soon as he entered, he fell into the sea. He was drowned and almost became a frozen monument. Now there is a kind of pressure far beyond the star emperor. Now he has the feeling of being reduced to fish on the chopping board.


    Because the pressure is getting stronger and stronger, Wansheng can feel that even with the strength of the three of them, I''m afraid they are not rivals.


    Suddenly, the icy blue sea pearl trembled.


    The ice around the Bihai Lingzhu keeps making a "creaking" friction sound, as if it is constantly arching up the blue bead. The Bihai Lingzhu actually rotates at a high speed with the movement of the ice, and the faster it turns, the three of them are suffering from the oppression of that power, and they are dizzy by the high-speed rotation of the Bihai Lingzhu, Very embarrassed.


    Wansheng is holding fire in his heart. It''s a great shame to be teased like this. What''s the sacred nature of the other party? It makes them helpless.


    Wansheng''s situation this time is probably the worst in history. If the enemy is not afraid of the power of artifact, it is likely to be a super power above the real emperor of the starry sky. Otherwise, how can there be such a means against heaven.


    "Zizizi!" There was a piercing sound of friction.


    Like a Yo Yo, Bihai Lingzhu rubs violently with the ice around it. In the blink of an eye, it seems like magic. It goes through the thick ice and spins on the ice.


    Jasmine knew something and immediately put away the blue sea spirit clan. The three stood on the ice, stumbling, dizzy and unsteady. There were many strange blue virtual shadows in front of their intuitive eyes, and it seemed that there were countless double blue light spots shining on them.


    Three people fainted on the ice unconsciously, and there were a group of virtual shadows around them.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes, he found that he was locked in an ice room. In addition to no ice on his head, every inch of his skin was frozen, and it was extremely strong. What he didn''t know was that it was Wan Sheng''s ice armor.


    "What''s the matter? Where am I? " Wan Sheng thought to himself.


    In fact, Wan Sheng''s heart is very angry. When he comes to this unknown ghost place, he doesn''t even know what the enemy looks like, so he is locked up and frozen.


    Wan Sheng''s skin has automatically turned into white dragon scales, instinctively protecting him, but he still shivers and feels the piercing cold.


    On one side, Dabai is no better. He is bound by "Ice Armor" like him, and he is unconscious, like a dead dragon.


    Wan Sheng carefully sensed the environment around the ice room, but found that it seemed to be restricted by some kind of prohibition, and the range of sensing could not extend beyond the ice room. Was there some kind of array arranged in the ice room.


    He tried to break the ice that bound him, and found that the more he tried to expand his body, the thicker the "ice coat" seemed to have elasticity. The more tenacious it was, the tighter the shackles were, and it was very strong. Wansheng couldn''t get rid of it.


    Not far from where Wan Sheng and Dabai are imprisoned, there is a huge igloo, which is a bit similar to the Eskimo igloo. However, it is hundreds of times larger. Jasmine, also frozen all over, is talking to a man in an ice blue robe with blue eyes.


    That body wears ice blue long robe, make a person shudder of voice way: "little baby, say! How did you come to Luoshui Protoss? "


    Molly doesn''t care about each other''s race. She only cares about Wansheng and Dabai. She stares at each other and asks, "where is my friend now?"


    The ice blue robed man snorted coldly and said, "I can''t protect myself, but I still think of others! Answer Ben Shuai''s question quickly, or your friend will be executed immediately


    Molly''s heart trembled, and she felt that she could not let anything happen to him. No matter it was because of Joba or the reason in her heart, she would never allow anything to happen to him, even if she lost her life.


    Molly immediately replied, "don''t kill my friend! I''ll tell you... "

 Chapter 883

    In fact, Molly doesn''t know how to enter the "Luoshui Protoss". She just tells each other about her inexplicable kindness and the process of entering here.


    After the ice blue robed man heard this, her blue eyes flashed across, and she seemed very surprised. Suddenly, Molly felt a fierce pressure, and felt that her whole body was scanned by consciousness.


    Obviously, the ice blue robe man scanned Molly''s consciousness, and seemed to want to see what was special about her. A moment later, the ice blue robe man was even more surprised and stared at Molly with more strange eyes. The blue eyes seemed to be filled with incredible words.


    Molly didn''t feel anything and didn''t care about his reaction at all. Now she was very concerned about the safety of Wansheng and Dabai. Seeing that the other side was silent, she asked, "master, I have told you what I know. Can I let my friend go?"


    The ice blue robed man looked at Molly seriously and said, "not yet! However, Ben Shuai can promise not to kill them! "


    With that, his ice blue robe trembled, and he turned into a mass of water vapor and disappeared in front of jasmine''s eyes.


    Molly then realized that this person was not an entity, but a part of the mirage law. After the person disappeared, she was relieved that the whole ice house was full of his authority. In fact, she was very uncomfortable, but she had been enduring.


    In the face of this unknown environment, this race called itself "Luoshui Protoss" appears again, and Molly is also confused. She has a kind of intimacy towards this place, but no matter how to compare, her appearance is very different from that of the ice blue robed man.


    Although she is not a real Jasmine or a SOMO tribe, even her previous race has nothing to do with this Luoshui Protoss. The only similarity between them is that they both major in the supreme law of water system. Her original race name is a little similar to this Luoshui Protoss, but she does not want to mention it again, because it is a story that has been sealed in her heart, It''s a very painful and tangled memory for her.


    Molly would rather be a SOMO tribe all the time than go back to the past. How she wanted to let the past experience go from the bottom of her heart, and how she wanted to erase all the memory of that person in the sea of knowledge. But when she was about to forget him, she suddenly remembered it.


    Perhaps, all this, already predestined.


    Molly, Wansheng and Dabai are held in two igloos, which are specially used by Luoshui Protoss to hold prisoners. All three of them think that the places they are held must be icebergs or ice fields. However, if they know where the two igloos are located, they will be surprised.


    These two igloos are actually located on a huge Iceland. The sea is rolling and Iceland is slowly rising, showing the whole picture.


    It turns out that this Icelandic island is inlaid on the back armor of an extremely huge ice turtle alligator. The ice turtle alligator stretches its four feet and walks across the sea like a flat ground. Its speed is as fast as lightning. As the ice turtle alligator moves on the vast sea, Iceland on its back armor is extremely stable, without any shock.


    At this time, the ice turtle alligator is running towards a ten light-year-old ice field, on which lies a dreamlike ice city. In a hall in the ice city, the ice blue robe interrogating Molly is reporting something to a light blue virtual shadow.


    "What! Suixi, the girl who broke in doesn''t have the blood of Luoshui Protoss? I just said that she was attracted here inexplicably, and that she had a kind of cordiality to it? " The pale blue shadow said in surprise.


    The man in the ice blue robe bowed and said, "report back to Zhenjun. My subordinates have consciously checked her body. They can confirm that she is from the SOMO tribe in the domain. But I don''t know why, she opened the secret transmission channel of Luoshui Protoss. Otherwise, the three of them won''t break in by mistake!"


    Light blue virtual shadow way: "Suixi, the other two people are what way?"


    Suixi replied: "one of the other two seems to be a Terran tribe, and the other is a descendant of the bright white dragon of the primitive orcs. Those two little guys are interesting. They both exude the breath of two extreme laws of light and dark. It seems that they are practicing two extreme laws at the same time!"


    "What a strange story! How strange! How strange! Practicing two extreme supreme principles at the same time, don''t those two little guys want to break through the emperor of heaven? " The pale blue shadow is even more surprising.


    These three intruders are too special, especially Jasmine. They have no blood relationship with the Luoshui Protoss. They can open the secret transmission channel of the Luoshui Protoss only by the so-called intimacy and inexplicable attraction. This is something that no false star emperor can do, even the real star emperor who is not a Luoshui Protoss can''t do.


    Suixi frowned and then asked cautiously, "Zhenjun, according to the clan rules, the intruders of foreign nationalities are to be executed. These three people are very special. My subordinates have come to ask Zhenjun to decide!"


    The light blue shadow thought for a moment and said, "that''s all the rules! But as you said, although the races of these three people are very common, they are very strange. Keep them first! Interrogate the girl to see what else can be found? In a word, no matter what means are used, it is very important to find out how they came to Luoshui Protoss! "


    Light blue virtual shadow finish saying, then disappear in the main hall.


    Suixi bowed to him in the direction of his disappearance, then with a dignified face, he thought to himself, "what does Qingxu really mean? He seems to be very interested in the doll, but I have already interrogated her in detail. How can I interrogate her? "


    Suixi can''t figure it out, but Qingxu Zhenjun told him that he must carry out the order. After all, he is now the head of the Luoshui Protoss and the real emperor of the starry sky. Suixi is only in the later period of the great emperor. Although there is a line between him and the real Emperor, it is also a gap that he can''t cross at present.


    Suixi, as the garrison commander of Luoshui Protoss, commands tens of millions of garrison troops of Luoshui Protoss and is responsible for the defense of Luoshui Protoss. The intrusion of Molly and Wansheng is undoubtedly a provocation to him.


    If it''s not so strange, according to the clan rules, you have to report to the patriarch. He wants to directly execute three people, and strictly enforce the regulations that the ethnic group must execute the intruders.


    As for why the Luoshui protoss have such harsh clan rules, it is because there are many healing and recovery treasures, the stream of life, coveted by stars and emperors.


    However, many people don''t know that the stream of life originated from the Luoshui Protoss. This mysterious race is directly under the command of the God of law. Its position in the kingdom of law is very special, and it is also because of the stream of life.


    In order to protect the safety of the stream of life, and for the safety of the whole Luoshui Protoss, with the permission of the law God, this mysterious race changes its position every time. It has been living a life of no fixed place, similar to that of a nomad.


    However, the Luoshui Protoss did not live on the grassland and did not need to travel on horseback. Instead, they built a mobile water world by relying on the accompanying animals of emperor Qingxu and Zhendi, constantly "wandering" in the inner universe.


    At this time, Wan Sheng, who was locked in the igloo, seemed to adapt to the freezing temperature, and Dabai also woke up. They were discussing how to get out.


    "Master, it seems that the people here are not friendly, and I don''t know what happened to Molly?" Dabai.


    Wan Sheng said calmly, "we haven''t been executed yet. Maybe Molly is also locked up."


    As they were talking, a white ice mist fell and a powerful pressure came. The figure of Suixi emperor appeared in front of them. They carefully looked at the man in blue robe in front of them. Although they felt the pressure, they were not afraid.


    The great emperor of Suixi was quite surprised at the performance of Wansheng and Dabai. He glanced at them and said contemptuously: "two little kids who don''t know how to live or die. You are in danger. Aren''t you afraid at all?"


    Wansheng withstood the pressure and said, "my name is huangquan. This is my companion life. We didn''t mean to intrude into the precious land. We and another friend, Molly, mistakenly entered here when we were escaping from the pursuit. If we violated the rules of your tribe, we are very sorry. Please let us go!"


    "How bold! You are the first one who dares to speak like this in front of Ben Shuai and still lives till now! " The great emperor of Suixi gave birth to a little appreciation of Wansheng.


    After a pause, he said, "if you are willing to tell the truth, Ben Shuai can consider forgiving you!"


    Wan Sheng said: "I don''t know what you want to ask. If you know, you must tell me the truth. But you have a request. Please ensure the safety of my friend Molly. If she has any accident, even if you kill her, you won''t say more!"


    A trace of anger flashed in the blue eyes of Suixi emperor and said: "bastard! What''s your status now? You dare to talk to me about terms. If you dare to make noise again, I will send you to hell now! "


    As he spoke, a huge majesty came over, which made Wansheng and Dabai more painful. If their bodies were not frozen, they would not be able to stand firm at the moment.


    Dabai quickly reminds him that he should not conflict with his words, otherwise it will be the two of them who suffer.


    The hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. Wansheng shuts up at the right time. After all, the lives of him and Dabai are in each other''s hands. Even if they die, they can''t die like this. It''s meaningless to die. We have to find out where this is? Is Molly still alive!


    Emperor Suixi came to interrogate Wan Sheng this time to investigate Molly''s identity again. Although he didn''t want to make trouble, he had to carry out emperor Qingxu''s order and find out what secrets were left on them. Otherwise, he couldn''t explain to Emperor Qingxu.


    However, he was a little curious about the relationship between Wansheng and Molly. What they said was the same, and they were very concerned about each other''s safety. He stared at Wansheng and said: "little boy, you''d better find out your situation! Ben Shuai asked you, what''s the relationship between that doll and you? How did she open the transmission channel of Luoshui Protoss? "

 Chapter 884

    This can make Wan Sheng ask. Molly has a cordial feeling towards this Luoshui Protoss. That''s the latter''s own feeling. How can he explain it? However, through the question of Suixi emperor, Wan Sheng can judge that Molly is still alive, otherwise he won''t ask her any questions.


    However, hearing the four words "Luoshui Protoss", Wan Sheng can''t help thinking of Luoshui. It''s a big branch of the outer universe. If Yuqing and yunqi didn''t betray the Terrans, it''s estimated that the present Luoshui will develop better.


    Thinking of the Luoshui people, Wan Sheng feels heartache again. Shangguan Wan''er doesn''t know where she is now? Her experience can be described as very unfortunate. She became a traitor''s daughter from a princess in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Later, when she met Wan Sheng, her face was destroyed. If her life could be reborn, Wan Sheng would not take over the task of executing Yu Qing. At least, Shangguan Wan''er would not hate him so much that she could not accept the reality and wandered in frustration


    Although Shangguan Wan''er''s experience has nothing to do with Wan Sheng objectively, he still blames himself and always feels ashamed of her. Sometimes he thinks that her misfortune is caused by him.


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to be in debt, but he was in debt to Shangguan Wan''er. He just wanted her to find a good home. He also suggested his good brother Qin Yongzheng to take care of her, but how could outsiders guess her true thoughts.


    Wan Sheng put away his thoughts and said, "master, I don''t think even Molly herself knows how to open the noble''s secret transmission channel, let alone the younger generation! However, I can assure you that the three of us have no malice towards the Luoshui Protoss. We were really chased by the enemy and entered here by mistake. Please give me your name! "


    The great emperor of Suixi suddenly laughs. Wan Sheng and Dabai, who laugh like thunder, feel uncomfortable and numb.


    Wansheng and Dabai''s ice layer suddenly receded, and the cold disappeared in an instant. But they felt stiff and almost unconscious, and they stood tremblingly.


    The blue eyes of Suixi emperor were shining, and he said, "come with me!"


    Two people are a little puzzled, did the other side think through, want to release them?


    The door of the igloo suddenly opens. Wansheng and Dabai follow the emperor Suixi and fly out. Their rigid bodies are slowly recovering.


    Flying out of the igloo, they were shocked by the sight.


    They turned around and saw that the igloo was located on the back of an ice turtle alligator. It seemed that this giant beast was also a kind of primitive ORC. Dabai tried to communicate with it, but the ice turtle alligator didn''t seem to give him face. He didn''t even pay attention to him and didn''t respond.


    Dabai shook his head and had to give up. The emperor of Suixi suddenly roared in front of him: "you two, hurry up and don''t think about slipping away. If you enter our Luoshui Protoss, don''t think about leaving again!"


    Facing the star emperor, Wansheng and Dabai are not in the mood of running away, but when they get out of the icehouse, Suixi emperor is accompanied by four guards, wearing light blue ice armor. Their accomplishments are all in the early days of the emperor. Even if they can escape the attack of the five, they can''t escape the Luoshui Protoss.


    It seems that this is a closed space. If you can''t open the secret transmission channel, you may not be able to go out. You have to find Molly first. Where is the Suixi emperor going to take them?


    A group of people went straight to the ice field with a radius of ten light years. At this time, Molly was waiting in the ice city of the ice field. Suixi emperor brought Wansheng and Dabai to the dreamlike ice city.


    When Wan Sheng looks at it, the whole city is made of ice blocks of various colors. Many of the buildings seem to have been carefully carved. Some are similar to European style castles, standing tall and claiming to be one. Some are carved into all kinds of giant animals, including the appearance of tortoise and alligator, which looks very interesting; The whole ice city exudes a strong smell of water system rules. This is really a paradise for people who practice water system rules.


    Wansheng and Dabai are brought into an ancient palace style building. They are both shocked by the grandeur of the palace ice city. Where is the building? It''s just art. Every detail seems to have been carefully carved. It can be seen that the builder must be a super power of the supreme rule of water system.


    When Wan Sheng saw that the palace was carved with four words "ice city of fantasy", he could not help admiring the builder. If it was in peace time, the builder would be a "master of art" in the architectural field. At the same time, he must be a romantic person, otherwise he would not have given the palace such a name.


    When you see Molly in a hall, Wansheng and Dabai are shocked. Molly''s light blue dress is so harmonious with the dreamland ice city, as if she is the princess of the ice city. She invited them to be guests and is preparing to make the best of the friendship of the host.


    However, the words of emperor Suixi brought Wansheng and Dabai back to reality.


    "Three little dolls, I''ll give you one last chance! How to open the transmission channel? Who can live if he is satisfied with his answer The great emperor of Suixi sat on the main hall, looking like he could not disobey.


    The four guards were standing behind the three. Once they had any changes, they would immediately put them in the right place.


    The three exchanged glances with each other, exchanged a few words, understood the intention of emperor Suixi, and reached a consensus without discussion.


    Wan Sheng said: "master, I have answered before, and now the answer is the same. Molly and Dabai won''t say the second answer. Please don''t embarrass us any more! Let us go


    Molly and Dabai nodded heavily at the same time to agree with Wansheng.


    "Well! No tears without coffin! Since you want to die, I will help you! " The emperor of Suixi gave a cold hum.


    The great emperor of Suixi originally wanted to use some means to test human nature. Everyone knows that people are for survival, not for death. In the face of life and death, many people can''t help but test. In order to live, he is willing to do anything. In the end, the great emperor of Suixi made a mistake.


    He didn''t expect that the three agreed, but he had to execute them directly to ensure that the secrets of the Luoshui Protoss would not be revealed.


    Four guards answered, and four huge forces came. They were almost unsteady and nearly fell down. They were directly captured by the four guards.


    In fact, Wansheng three people really don''t know what to say. They have said everything they can, but they can''t help it even if they don''t believe it.


    In the face of so many powerful enemies, Wan Sheng was thinking about how to escape. He was telepathic with Da Bai, who was also helpless. They were captured by the four emperor level guards. There was no chance for them to fight back. It was estimated that they would have to die.


    Molly''s mind is complicated at this time. She wants to say something to Wansheng, but she hesitates.


    The emperor of Suixi looked at the captured three people with a smile and said, "if you three don''t tell me, I will use you to worship you!"


    Wansheng and Dabai are at a loss. Molly doesn''t understand who "you adult" means?


    The emperor of Suixi called out: "you, there are three intruders here. They are useless. Please accept them!"


    The emperor of Suixi said with a strange smile on his mouth. The four guards who escorted the three also laughed unkindly, as if waiting for the three would be a very sad encounter.


    At this time, Dabai understood something and said: "master, you are a monster. It seems that we have been taken as bait and will be eaten soon..."


    Without waiting for Dabai to finish, the four guards stepped back and said, "plop! He knelt down on the ice floor of the main hall, as if to greet the distinguished guests.


    The emperor of Suixi quickly stood up and bowed to the top, as if welcoming an important person.


    Wan Sheng thought that after the four guards dodged, they could take the opportunity to run away. He found that the pressure was much stronger than that of Suixi emperor. He had no room to resist. Dabai and Molly felt the same.


    "Wow!"


    At the top of the palace, transparent liquid began to flow down, dripping on the three men.


    "What''s the matter? Can it rain in the palace Wan Sheng wondered.


    Dabai realized something and said in horror: "master, it''s not the rain, it''s the guy''s saliva..."


    Before Dabai finished speaking, he suddenly flew down a wide and thick transparent "belt" from the top of the palace and went straight to Wansheng. Although the sincere way had been warned, he could not move.


    With a whiz, Wan Sheng and Dabai are swept away.


    Jasmine exclaimed: "the yellow spring? Don''t you die


    She cried anxiously, and crystal clear tears fell from her face, "tick! Tick Falling on the ice makes the ice melt instantly.


    However, the emperor of Suixi didn''t find it. Suddenly, the "belt" over the palace came again and swept away the weeping jasmine.


    It turned out that the broad and thick "belt" was the tongue of the adult youyou. Twice before and after, Wansheng, Dabai and jasmine were directly taken away and eaten.


    The four guards and Emperor Suixi didn''t even see his body clearly. However, only emperor Qingxu of the whole Luoshui Protoss knew what the real body of Lord youyou was like, because it was his accompanying life and the existence of the real emperor in the starry sky.


    At this time, Wansheng and Dabai, who were reduced to the "belly meal" of scorpions, did not die immediately. They were wrapped in a huge soft meat bag, surrounded by transparent mucus, and did not feel any discomfort. A few seconds later, they "reunited" with jasmine in the monster''s belly.


    Molly was also covered with mucus. Seeing Wan Sheng, she rushed to him and hugged him tightly. She said: "it''s so good that you didn''t die, Lord huangquan..."


    Molly''s move made Dabai a little confused.


    "What''s going on? When did Molly care so much about her master? " Dabai thought to himself.

 Chapter 885

    Wan Sheng also has a strange feeling that jasmine''s performance is too abnormal. He knows that he doesn''t have so much charm, and makes jasmine, who is in love with Joba, fall in love with him. However, jasmine hugs him tightly and tears fall down.


    That line of clear tears, shining with crystal light, fell on Wansheng''s shoulder, mixed with those transparent mucus, and had a wonderful change.


    Wan Sheng''s transparent mucus gradually fell off from his shoulder, "Bata! Bata It fell into a pouch that contained three people.


    Dabai looks at Wansheng''s white clothes, and a pair of dragon eyes stare at them.


    "Master! Master Big white Leng for a while, hurriedly shout a way.


    Wan Sheng finds out the change in his body and pacifies Molly, who stops crying and looks at him with tears in his eyes.


    Looking at the lack of transparent mucus on his body, Wan Sheng was shocked and said, "Molly, what''s the matter with this..."


    Molly didn''t seem to know that it was the effect of her own tears. She looked at Wansheng blankly and seemed to be immersed in the emotion just now.


    "It''s Jasmine''s tears!" Dabai said in a high voice, "yes, it''s Jasmine''s tears that disperse all the mucus on the master''s body!"


    Jasmine looked at Dabai with unbelievable eyes, and then found that the transparent mucus on her body was gradually dissipated under the action of tears.


    Now only Dabai is covered with transparent mucus and looks disgusting.


    Wan Sheng looked at Dabai and couldn''t help laughing. Then he said to Molly, "Molly, how can your tears be so magical that you can''t get close to these mucus?"


    Molly didn''t know how to answer because she didn''t know why.


    At the foot of the three people, the meat sac suddenly trembled violently and squirmed wildly. A huge black hole appeared in the depth of the meat sac. With the squirming of the meat sac, a strong impact suddenly came from the black hole and attacked the three people.


    Wansheng tried to resist, but found that they couldn''t fight at all. The three people were directly rushed away by the strong impact force, and the mucus inside the meat sac was flying, and the streamer flashed, "plop! Plop! The three fell on a hard surface.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t we eaten by that adult scorpion? " Dabai got up from the hard surface.


    Wan Sheng and jasmine fell not far away, and then they got up and looked around. They were shocked by the scenery.


    The three men were on a huge dark blue circular platform. The platform was suspended in the sky. Below was the boundless sea. As the platform moved slowly, a stream of water flew down from the platform like a waterfall and poured into the sea.


    Wan Sheng looked far away and found that there were thousands of similar platforms in the distance. Each platform was moving slowly, as if it was arranged according to some rule. He felt it carefully again and found out that the platform was not moving by itself, but was carried by some creature.


    "Master, since we are out, let''s get out of here." Dabai felt uneasy. He also sensed the creatures under the platform. It seemed that his cultivation was not low. Although he didn''t attack them, the creepy feeling was still very strong.


    Wan Sheng feels the same way. The Luoshui Protoss is not suitable to stay for a long time. The three people can come out of the belly of the scorpion monster. It may be jasmine''s magical tears.


    "Molly, Dabai, let''s go!" Say, three people fly to rise at the same time, leave this strange platform to say again first.


    "Pa" sound, from below the platform flew a thick wide transparent "belt", toward the three people.


    Wan Sheng protects Molly and dodges easily. Dabai also dodges in time. Unexpectedly, two same "belts" come from the rear of the three and draw towards them.


    After several dodges, if you don''t know what the transparent "tape" is, those three people are really stupid.


    "No, master! It''s like the tongue of the scorpion! We are not out of its clutches yet Dabai exclaimed.


    Wan Sheng is also aware of the danger. However, he has some doubts. Since he was vomited out by that guy, why did he attack them? Is it really because jasmine''s eyes played a role, leading to that guy''s "retching" that he vomited out the three people?


    Wan Sheng felt sick and nauseous when he thought about it. However, the slippery transparent tongue with transparent mucus slapped and tried to roll them up.


    Wan Sheng''s mind moved. He put the gun in his right hand. A dark golden light came out of his palm. The dark dragon gun flew out like a dragon.


    Wan Sheng clenched the gun body, locked the disgusting tongue, and threw the black Panlong gun forward. The gun arrived at random, and he realized that the gun was coming.


    As soon as it comes up, it''s the most powerful spear "Youlong spear array". The dark Panlong spear flying in the air turns into a dark golden Youlong in an instant. With a "high" sound, the Dragon chant resounds through the sky.


    Wan Sheng roared: "spurt!"


    The black dragon suddenly turned into a hundred thousand dark gold spears and stabbed at the three thick transparent tongues.


    Countless gun shadows instantly surround the transparent tongue, but compared with the wide and thick tongue, each long gun is similar to the silver needle of acupuncture, and stabs it at the same time.


    Between the electric light and flint, the tip of the gun moved crazily, and a hundred thousand spears stabbed the thick and transparent tongue at the same time.


    "Ding Ding Dang" made a continuous sound of hitting metal, but the seemingly soft tongue was not pierced.


    Ten thousand long guns were shot away in an instant, which made Wan Sheng dumbfounded.


    "What! What is sacred about this scorpion? I can''t even help it Wan Sheng thought to himself and took back the black Panlong gun.


    This scene also frightens Dabai. He has seen Wan Sheng how to use this move to recover nine vultures and leopards. Unexpectedly, the serpentine scorpion monster is so powerful that he just uses a soft tongue to send the dark dragon gun away.


    Such a powerful existence, if you really want to kill three people, I''m afraid they don''t have a chance to do it.


    Molly feels the same way. Although he hasn''t seen the power of "Youlong spear array", Wansheng''s hand just now is very powerful. I''m afraid the star emperor can''t fight hard with his body. I can''t imagine that the other side blocked it with only one tongue and won very easily.


    The three knew that they were not the opponents of the monster at all. After winking at each other, they planned to use the gap to run, but a burst of incomparable pressure brought them to the ground and couldn''t move.


    A very soft voice came: "three little dolls, don''t fight again, or I will suck you up!"


    Although the voice was soft and beautiful, the three people who were forced by the pressure were almost heartbroken and miserable.


    At this time, thousands of round platforms around suddenly close to one place, forming a spacious air square.


    In the center of the square, a blue-green shadow slowly rises. The outline of the shadow looks like a reptile, like a flying snake. There are two white antennae on the head. It looks very soft, as if it can be retracted into the body.


    The blue guy became bigger and bigger. When it showed its original shape, it was as big as two planets, which surprised three people.


    "Is this the essence of you? It looks like a snail without a shell Wan Sheng thought to himself, suffering from the pressure and pondering how to get away.


    The same painful Dabai, with his eyes wide open, stared at the huge "software monster" and said, "master, are you what they say you are? I am the descendant of the bright dragon. Please forgive us for the love of the primitive orcs at the same time


    The "soft monster" in front of us is Lord Youyou, the guardian animal of the whole Luoshui Protoss, and the accompanying life of the clan leader Qingxu Zhendi.


    Its original master has never seen Suixi emperor, but now he appears in front of Wan Sheng and others, showing that he is very interested in the three people.


    In particular, jasmine''s tears, adult youyou said in a gentle voice like a woman: "girl, do you know why I didn''t suck you up?"


    Molly was so frightened that she shook her head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Adult youyou gave a pleasant laugh and said, "you are a girl. Your tears are a treasure. You don''t know it!"


    Wansheng and Dabai are at the same time, and Molly is shocked. She stares at adult youyou with a pair of beautiful eyes, as if waiting for an explanation.


    But instead of continuing to speak, the snake extended its two soft tentacles to Wansheng and Dabai. They couldn''t tell where its mouth was, as if it didn''t even have its face, only the two discolored tentacles.


    The white tentacles extended to them, and the way of sincerity suddenly warned them, but Wan Sheng couldn''t move at the moment. With a "puff" sound, the white tentacles were inserted into Wan Sheng and Da Bai''s chest and abdomen.


    "Ah You adults issued a woman''s exclamation, "ghost fire? There is a ghost fire in your body


    The huge pressure suddenly weakened a lot, and the white tentacles of adult youyou had already shrunk into his body.


    Wan Sheng barely stood up straight, did not attack forward, but bowed himself and said: "master, please forgive me! Please let us go


    Wan Sheng knows that even if he has a netherworld fire source, he may not be able to defeat this powerful existence. Moreover, so far, their lives are not in danger. If they really work hard with each other, I''m afraid the three of them can''t leave Luoshui Protoss completely.


    "Good boy! Your body is also very special! Even the ghost fire is not afraid, interesting! Interesting The lady chuckled.


    Jasmine glanced at Wan Sheng who was slightly injured with a strange look, then turned to you and said, "master, you just said that my tears are treasure. I don''t know what treasure they are? If the elder likes it, can we exchange the tears of the younger generation for the safety of the three of us? "

 Chapter 886

    "You have a good idea, little girl! But it''s not just your tears that benzhenjun wants! "


    Wan Sheng and Dabai look at their wounds. Although they feel some pain, they don''t bleed. They sigh that you are too powerful. You should know that both of them have very hard dragon scales to protect their bodies. They are easily stabbed into their bodies by each other''s soft tentacles. It can be seen that the strength of each other is at least as strong as the real emperor in the starry sky.


    To their surprise, the transparent mucus left on the wound seemed to be the holy medicine for healing. Wansheng and Dabai''s wounds were rapidly recovering, and after a while, they were as good as before.


    It seems that what you want is jasmine. Is it bad for Jasmine? Wan Sheng quickly said, "master Youyou, if you sacrifice jasmine for the peace between me and Dabai, you will die! Please raise your hand! Let us go


    Dabai bows to show that he holds the same view as Wansheng.


    "Ha ha! You two little dolls, not only have extraordinary origins, have extraordinary courage, but also know that you have love and righteousness! " She said with a smile, but the three couldn''t see her smile because they couldn''t see her face clearly.


    The two white antennae of adult youyou suddenly stretched out from her body, pointed to Molly and said, "little girl, are you willing to exchange your life for the safety of the two boys?"


    Molly didn''t even think about it. She blurted out, "I''m willing to!"


    What''s more, what''s more, Lord youyou''s goal is to kill Molly. Wansheng''s heart is full of mixed feelings. The dark dragon gun can''t deal with this super power. Do you really want to call out the inner world to fight against it? Even if you have the blessing of netherworld fire, the chance of victory is not high.


    As long as the opponent''s unparalleled power comes over, Wansheng and Dabai will lose the ability to fight against it.


    In the face of the absolute power gap, Wan Sheng felt a great sense of frustration. He felt that his strength was still too weak, and the other side would not give him the chance to perform "the dawn of hell" and "the great law of hell". Even if he could successfully perform the two moves, he would not be able to beat back a star true emperor. His heart like Dabai also realized Wan Sheng''s mood.


    "You adult ha ha a smile:" good! Little girl, you can sacrifice for your friends at a young age. That''s good! Benzhenjun is right about you! Don''t worry, these two dolls are so special that benzhenjun won''t kill them! "


    Molly''s bright eyes brightened and said happily, "elder, are you serious?"


    "Of course! Benzhenjun always keeps his word! No one in Luoshui clan dares to disobey "I''m sorry," he said.


    "But what are the conditions of the senior? What is the treasure of my tears? " Molly stares at her two big eyes and asks.


    "You adult pause, solemnly way:" tears of goddess


    "What? Tears of the goddess Wansheng and Dabai are astonished.


    Ten drops of "goddess''s tears" can be collected into "stream of life", which is one of the important materials to restore Wan Yifang''s body. It''s actually jasmine''s tears. It''s incredible!


    Wan Sheng has a sense of being teased by fate. One of the materials he has been looking for is actually close at hand. It took him so long to find out. If he had not been in the fallen Protoss by mistake, I''m afraid he would not know when to find it.


    Molly also can''t believe that every tear of her own is an imperial instrument. Who would believe it? She still thinks that you are joking.


    "Elder, you are joking. How can the tears of younger generation be the tears of goddess?" Molly denied.


    "Benzhenjun is not bored to that degree! Moli Nuwa, although you are a member of SOMO tribe, your tears are "tears of Goddess", which can''t be wrong. Otherwise, you three would have been sucked dry and died in my belly! But do you know what that means? " It''s very humane.


    "What does it mean?" Molly asks urgently. Wansheng and Dabai also raise their ears, expecting you to say the answer.


    "It means that you are the incarnation of the goddess of our Luoshui Protoss. Hundreds of years ago, the goddess of our Luoshui Protoss left the tribe for some reason, and may have fallen. But her departure made the stream of life lose its source. The stream of life of our Luoshui Protoss has nearly dried up. If the stream of life cannot be regenerated, it will directly affect the survival of the spring of life!"


    "The only" spring of life "in the kingdom of heaven was robbed by a powerful guy a few years ago, which angered the emperor of heaven and almost offended our Luoshui Protoss. Now our Luoshui Protoss has been searching for the tears of the goddess in the inner universe. I can''t believe that they can do anything to defeat those who want to. Today, benzhenjun has discovered the goddess! It''s the luck of Luoshui Protoss! "


    "Master, why is the emperor so angry? Isn''t the spring of life used for body recovery and healing? Does the emperor of heaven need healing? " Molly is curious. Now she is not so afraid of you. It''s also because the latter lightens her pressure when she talks.


    "Shut up! We can''t talk about the emperor behind his back! " The adult shouts, and Molly bows to show her obedience.


    Lord Zhiyou said: "the spring of life is the most precious thing to restore one''s body. However, the ordinary star king does not need it, unless it is the body of the emperor of heaven. The robber must be the enemy of heaven. He is either a wild tribe or the powerful power of roaring city-state. Losing the spring of life undoubtedly adds a strong help to the enemy. This is one of them."


    "Second, the emperor of heaven has a wonderful array. The spring of life is one of the indispensable eyes of that array. Naturally, the emperor of heaven is particularly angry!"


    Molly nods silently, understands the reason, looks back at Wansheng and Dabai who are listening carefully, and smiles a little, indicating that they are safe now.


    Wansheng listened attentively, but did not reply to Molly. He was not interested in the array of the rule of heaven, but wondered whether the man who robbed the spring of life would be roaring father?


    If you think that you can come here to rob things, it''s estimated that only houdad can do it. However, Wansheng can''t say which pot he doesn''t mention, but tell his relationship with houdad. If houdad really does it, and the so-called "father pays back the debt", it''s bad for you to ask houdad''s adopted son to take the blame.


    Dabai also associated with the roaring father, whispered: "master, do you think the man who robbed the spring of life is roaring father?"


    Wan Sheng stares at Da Bai and tells him not to go on. If he is found by the other party, they will be killed immediately.


    Roar father robbed Luoshui Protoss of the town treasure, this hatred is not general big ah, Wan Sheng felt a moment later afraid, or manage their own mouth better.


    However, jasmine''s tears are really magical. They are actually "tears of the goddess". Why didn''t they find out before? With her tears, he was very glad that Wan Yifang, his daughter, was a big step forward.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng suddenly said, "master, what can Dabai and I do for Luoshui Protoss?"


    Wan Sheng took the initiative to fight for more rights and freedom in Luoshui Protoss.


    The two white tentacles of adult youyou shrank back, and seemed to have a lingering fear of the ghost fire. He said, "you two companion dolls, stay here for a while! Since you are friends of the goddess, friends of my Luoshui Protoss, peace of mind


    Wan Sheng and Dabai put down their minds. Originally, the former wanted to ask for ten tears from Jasmine in front of you, and collect them in the stream of life to restore Wan Yifang''s body.


    After all, Molly has become the goddess of the fallen Protoss, and her tears have become the public property of the Luoshui Protoss. It''s not proper for him to ask for it openly. If he is refused, he will be in trouble.


    You big humanity: "two little dolls, you stay here, there will be people to entertain you, goddess first with me!"


    Then, regardless of their opinions, its two white tentacles stretched out, rolled up the jasmine, and sent it to its blue-green spine. A spray of water and mist disappeared in front of Wansheng and Dabai.


    "Master, why don''t you ask Molly for ten tears directly, so that there will be a stream of life? The material for restoring the body of the great niece is the same! " Dabai said.


    "Stupid pig! You adults will not agree, jasmine''s tears are now the treasure of the family group, how can you give them away! Wait for a chance and ask for jasmine alone! " Wan Sheng said.


    Not long after, the great emperor of Suixi appeared on the huge platform with four guards. He changed his arrogant attitude, but did not lose the dignity of the great emperor of the starry sky, and said: "boy of the yellow spring, now you and your accompanying animals are my noble guests of Luoshui Protoss! Please come with me! "


    Seeing his arrogant attitude, Dabai was not angry and said to himself, "master, he doesn''t seem to welcome us. How can I feel that he still wants to take us to the icy icehouse?"


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, not this time! After all, they are the emperor of the starry sky. It''s normal to have airs. Who wants us to lower our accomplishments? Don''t complain. We just need to find a place to practice! " Wan Sheng''s heart words comforted him.


    Molly, who left with you, was still a little worried about Wansheng and asked, "you, my two friends will be OK!"


    The galloping scorpion hesitated for a moment and said, "what? Up to now, the goddess still does not believe in the true king''s words? "


    Molly quickly explained, "no! no Don''t you dare to doubt me, but... Oh, nothing! My Lord, where are we going? "


    "Of course, to create the stream of life, the time limit given by the emperor of heaven is coming, we must create the spring of life as soon as possible, otherwise, our Luoshui Protoss will no longer exist!"

 Chapter 887

    On hearing this, Molly felt a lot of pressure and frowned: "Lord Youyou, ten drops of tears of goddess can gather into a stream of life. How many streams of life can we need to rebuild the spring of life? How many tears do you want to cry! "


    "Goddess, you don''t have to worry! You only need to contribute ten tears every hundred eras in one era! Don''t worry about anything else


    Molly put her heart down, suddenly thought of something, asked: "you adult, does that mean that I have to stay in Luoshui Protoss all the time in a Jieyuan?"


    "Yes! Molly, after you become the goddess of our Luoshui Protoss, you can''t leave the group at will. At the same time, you will get the inheritance of the goddess of the past dynasties. This is a great opportunity for you. You must make good use of it! "


    Molly is very excited. If she can get the inheritance of the goddess of the past dynasties, her cultivation will be greatly improved. Only the thing in her heart can she be able to do. However, Wan Sheng''s figure suddenly flashed across the sea. She immediately asked, "Lord Youyou, do my friends huangquan and Dabai want to stay here for a long time?"


    "You adult hesitated a little bit, way:" yes! In addition, goddess, you should concentrate on working for the ethnic group and not be distracted, so that your friends will get the corresponding courtesy! "


    He didn''t go on. In fact, Wansheng and Dabai couldn''t have stayed in Luoshui Protoss for such a long time, because you had already made other arrangements, but you couldn''t tell Molly at this time.


    Molly also probably heard the meaning of adult youyou. It seems that she, the goddess of Luoshui Protoss, is not free. She is just used by them as a tool to make the stream of life.


    Nevertheless, Molly doesn''t like the Luoshui Protoss. She also has her own plan. Since becoming a goddess can get inheritance, improve cultivation and strength, which is a dream all the time, she should finish it first and leave this unrelated group when she has a chance in the future.


    Wansheng also wants to contact them secretly and tell them to leave here as soon as possible. Who knows if this scorpion will take advantage of her? After all, these super powers are all old foxes.


    Molly thought like this, and found that the body of the giant planet had become much smaller unconsciously. It seemed that the water had evaporated, which was very strange.


    At this time, they are flying in the vast sea, she looked at the boundless blue sea, can not help but ask: "you adult, how long do we have to fly?"


    "It''s just ahead of us," he said


    Molly carefully widens her eyes and tries to look ahead, but she can''t see anything except the blue sea and blue sky. Even if there is an island, she won''t ask more.


    Just in doubt, I saw two white tentacles of adult youyou pointing to the front, two white vapors shot out in an instant, the blue sea and blue sky in front of me suddenly shook, like ripples on the calm lake surface, and layers of ripples spread out.


    Jasmine''s eyes stare at the boss, and then comes the sudden change of the scene in front of her.


    In front of the blue sea and blue sky, as if hanging in the sky of a realistic picture of the sea and sky, suddenly dissipated, emerged in front of a huge purple island.


    The purple island is constantly emitting dreamlike purple light, like a huge purple gem inlaid on the blue sea, adding endless romantic atmosphere to the blue sea and blue sky, and the surrounding colors are instantly dyed dreamlike Purple by it.


    Jasmine was deeply attracted by this romantic atmosphere, and instantly fell in love with it. She found that there were a lot of flowers and plants on the whole island, almost all of them were purple. When she landed on the island, she was surprised to find that those plants and plants were not real.


    It seems that they are all plants that can use the mirage rule to condense water vapor. As long as they pass by, the breeze can easily disperse those "water vapor flowers". After a period of time, they will recover by themselves, which is very magical.


    "My Lord, where is this? How beautiful Molly couldn''t help sighing.


    The body of adult youyou suddenly glowed purple, which made Molly unable to open her eyes for a moment. When she looked at it again, the former''s huge body had disappeared. What appeared in front of her was a beautiful woman in purple gauze, with long hair down to her waist and violet on her head. She had lavender eyes, delicate facial features, a willow waist and a graceful and slender body, It adds a beautiful scene to the purple island.


    Although Molly is a woman, she is also impressed by the beauty of you. She exclaimed, "are you... You are you


    Gentle voice like water came from the mouth of the beauty: "ha ha! What, did I scare the goddess? "


    Molly quickly explained, "no! no I don''t mean that. I mean how beautiful adults are! "


    "You adult smile slightly, way:" good, goddess! Time is pressing. You can enter the violet cave quickly, drop your tears into the collection pool, and then cross your knees to practice. I will take you to accept the inheritance later! "


    The slender hand of adult youyou is toward a purple shining mountain in the deep of purple flowers, indicating that Molly should go quickly.


    The violet mountain seems to be made up of many purple crystal stones, constantly emitting purple light. After taking Jasmine close, she found that the whole violet mountain was faintly emitting purple water vapor. She looked carefully, and it turned out that it was actually made of purple ice.


    Molly doesn''t hesitate to find an entrance to violet mountain and fly into it. The abundant water system elements in it make her feel very comfortable. There is a round purple platform deep in the cave, which seems to be used for cross knee cultivation.


    Jasmine immediately flew over and sat down. A deep cool came from the purple platform. With a slight "buzz", the purple platform rose slowly, like flowers in full bloom. Many petal like grooves appeared around the platform. Obviously, it was a collection pool, as if as long as she shed tears, there would not be a drop of tears wasted.


    At this time, the gentle voice of adult youyou came: "goddess, as long as you meditate and contribute ten drops of goddess''s tears every hundred years, you can get the complete inheritance of goddess of all ages!"


    Molly was very excited, but she couldn''t cry for a moment. She said helplessly, "Lord Youyou, I''m too happy now. What can I do without tears?"


    "No hurry! If you calm down and recall something painful, there will be tears! " When he said these words, there was a trace of emotion in his tone, as if he also thought of some sad past.


    Jasmine adjusts her breath. After taking a breath, her mood gradually calms down. She keeps thinking about the past in the sea. Within a moment, a line of tears falls from her eyes. The petal like collection pool around her is like an electrified manipulator, which immediately reaches under her pretty face.


    "Tick! Tick! Tita... "Constantly collecting the crystal clear" tears of Goddess ", every drop seems to tell the pain in jasmine''s heart.


    At this time, however, the figure in white appeared again in her sea of knowledge.


    At this time, her tears kept falling. In a short time, she collected 20 drops of "goddess''s tears". Adult youyou immediately stopped: "goddess, it''s OK! No more than 20 drops at a time, or it will affect the purity of the stream of life! "


    As soon as the words came out, the white figure in the sea was directly scattered. Jasmine slowly opened her eyes, as if she were still immersed in the sad mood.


    "You adult lamented a, way:" goddess! Maybe your past experience is very painful, but you should remember that all the good and bad experiences have made you who you are today! Every decision you make in the future will affect you in the future! Take advantage of this opportunity


    Although the tearful Jasmine couldn''t see adult Youyou, she was moved by her sincere persuasion. She cleaned up her mood and calmed down to practice.


    At this time, in the violet mountain outside the adult, a pair of beautiful eyes also suffused with a layer of fog, it seems to think of his unforgettable past.


    A moment later, the slender hand of the lady Zhiyou turned, and the whole violet mountain suddenly changed its color, as if it were illuminated by colorful lights.


    Molly''s head suddenly falls a waterfall, which emits huge water energy. She tries to feel that energy. Suddenly, the waterfall comes to her and falls directly on her head.


    Molly doesn''t feel the water of the waterfall is cold. Instead, she feels that her imagination is comforted by a gentle hand like a mother. That feeling makes her enter a kind of dream unconsciously.


    You adult''s voice sounded again: "goddess, this is the first inheritance, you carefully understand it, must not be distracted!"


    Molly closed her eyes and nodded slightly, carefully realizing the wonderful feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Wansheng and Dabai follow the emperor Suixi to a rippling lake. There is a wooden house by the lake, surrounded by lush trees. The emperor Suixi tells them not to walk around and leaves in a hurry.


    Wansheng is relaxed. Although it can''t compare with the palace on the morning dew lake, it seems very quiet and comfortable.


    They flew into the cabin, only to find that there was another cave in it. It turned out that there was a dark space connected there. It seems that the emperor of Suixi was very considerate and knew how to find a dark environment for Wansheng and Dabai to practice.


    But Dabai didn''t buy it. He was dissatisfied and said, "master, is this how the Luoshui Protoss treats guests? Just look for a broken wooden house and send us away? Not even some special food! I don''t know how to treat guests! "


    "Ha ha! You stupid pig, after all, don''t miss your food! It''s good for us to change from prisoners to guests. Don''t ask so much. Practice quickly! Only when we increase our strength will others treat us as distinguished guests! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 888

    Wan Sheng is right. If they want to get the courtesy of others, they have to have strength. They don''t have the heart to enjoy the rippling lakeside scenery. They immediately enter the dark space in the wooden house, cross their knees to practice, and enter the hell of the mysterious world.


    As soon as they entered the dark hell, although it was dark and cold, they felt much more comfortable than the darkness in the space crack. They were very kind and had a sense of freedom like fish in water.


    The roar of "ah Wu" awakens some two people who are intoxicated with the darkness of hell. In the dark hell, a group of demons are fighting.


    Wan Sheng felt it for a while and found that Jiujiu and purple emperor were fighting with a group of demons of different shapes.


    They moved quickly to see if they needed help.


    At the same time, the nine giants of the nine vultures gave out a very harsh roar and a powerful spiritual attack, which made the demons dare not come near. The purple emperor''s huge demon body was in a flash, and his mouth was wide open. With the sound of "Wu", the sulfur smoke gushed out, and the hot current followed.


    The demons suddenly howled, as if they wanted to escape. With a "rush", a large number of lava flames were ejected from the purple emperor''s mouth, forming a huge river of flames, blocking the way of the demons.


    Each demon''s strength is comparable to the star puppet emperor, and there are two of them that are comparable to the star partial emperor.


    Even so, the purple emperor and Jiujiu are not afraid. They seem to have developed a tacit understanding of fighting. One is responsible for spiritual attack, and the other is responsible for long-range firepower attack, which makes all the demons moan in pain.


    The sound of pain seemed to be constantly begging for mercy, which made Wan Sheng feel unbearable. But he knew that purple emperor and Jiujiu could not be stopped. They were also growing up in hell in this way, striving to improve their strength and recover their previous cultivation.


    Dabai was very happy, watching the two emperors tyranny those demons in the distance.


    Some of the ten demons in hell are like three headed wolves, some are like multi legged beetles, and others are similar to human beings. They are tall and burly, and their faces are ferocious and terrifying. But together, these demons still can''t beat the purple emperor and the nine vultures.


    After the nine vultures roared dozens of times, they saw that the demons were blocked by the purple emperor''s river of fire. Immediately they opened their mouths and said, "poof, poof A lot of cold air was emitted, freezing these guys half in an instant.


    Even Dabai, who was watching the battle, had some sympathy for these demons. He could not help saying: "master, those guys are unlucky enough. When they meet the elder purple emperor and ah Jiu, there are flames in the front and frost in the back. It''s a double heaven of ice and fire! I can''t stand such an attack


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "that''s all out of the question, but the strength of the elder purple emperor and ah Jiu seems to have increased a lot."


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge explosion, and the two people watching the battle were inspired.


    The purple emperor controls the river of fire and raises a huge wave. A large number of hot lava fills it, like volcanic eruption, rushing to the besieged demons.


    "Bang bang!" Those demons were instantly burned by fire, one by one turned into huge torches in general, were wildly burned by the fire, the body burst constantly.


    "Master, those demons are not weak. Why can''t they even fight back? When did purple emperor become so powerful? " Dabai.


    "Don''t you see ah Jiu''s mouth hasn''t been closed? In fact, it''s hard for these demons to resist his spiritual attack. Even those two demons who are comparable to partial emperors are hard to resist. They have long lost their fighting ability! " Wan Sheng can see clearly.


    "Oh, so to speak! Is the elder purple emperor and ah Jiu deliberately performing in front of the host, so as to show their two powerful strength? " Dabai suddenly said.


    "Ha ha! Nine is ten! If at ordinary times, master Zi Di would have asked me for help or scolded me for not doing it. Now he has ah Jiu, a powerful demon helper, and he has absorbed a lot of demon''s spiritual power in this period of time! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Boom, boom!" With a huge burst of sound, those unfortunate demons were finally killed by the purple emperor and the nine vultures.


    Sulfur and smoke filled the air, and in the void floated a large mass of crystal, such as liquid matter, which was obviously the spiritual power of those demons.


    Purple emperor and Jiujiu didn''t absorb it immediately. Instead, they flew to Wansheng at the same time. The former said, "huangquan, have you seen it for so long


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha! Congratulations on your recovery to the late piandi period, and congratulations on ah Jiu''s recovery to the star emperor! "


    "Well! You can talk! " Purple emperor ran Wansheng a, fire eyes actually show a smile, although that smile still looks very terrible.


    Jiujiu bowed and said, "thank you, master! It all depends on the cooperation of emperor Zidi. During this time, we became familiar with each other, and we became more and more tacit in dealing with those demons! "


    Dabai said with a smile: "ha ha! Ah Jiu, elder purple emperor, you two are growing too fast. My master and I haven''t broken through yet


    Jiujiu said: "Dabai, don''t worry. You and your master will practice in hell for a long time, and your strength will increase naturally!"


    Purple emperor way: "the yellow spring, these demon''s spirit dint, you also absorb a little bit!"


    Wansheng would not be polite. Dabai''s eyes brightened and said, "master, which one? Can I absorb it, too? "


    Wan Sheng said: "you are my companion life. Since you can come to the hell of this mysterious world, you can try it!"


    Just now it was a fierce battle with more than a dozen demons, but now it has become a dinner party to share the fruits of victory.


    The four of them took a deep breath at the same time, as if they were "smoking" together. Suddenly, a large mass of liquid substance floating in the empty air was divided into four parts and flew towards the four of them.


    Purple emperor and Jiujiu immediately inhaled the spirit power of the devil into their body. The former also gave a full burp, accompanied by a mouthful of sulfur flame.


    The nine huge heads of the nine vultures were shaking for a while, as if they had drunk something delicious at the same time, showing the expression of satisfaction, but they were still very ferocious.


    The most obvious feelings are Dabai and Wansheng. The former feels a refreshing coolness, which immediately sweeps all over his body. His huge tap trembles, "high!" A few dragon chants, a little excited.


    Wan Sheng is relatively calm, carefully experiencing the changes brought by the devil''s spiritual power he inhaled. That cool feeling ran wildly in his body, and finally gathered in the Dantian and entered the inner world.


    Wansheng quickly transforms his divine consciousness into a virtual shadow and enters the inner world to feel the change.


    He found that the inner world is much larger, and now it can almost accommodate a starry sky. The high mountain where the netherworld fire source is located is still the center of the world, and there are many netherworld fires on the outside as guards. The hills where each magic weapon is located are getting bigger and bigger, and the distance is getting farther and farther.


    The netherworld fire and fire set off a blue light, adding a touch of color to the dark world.


    Lin Qingshan is also sitting in a valley, with several mountains around him climbing up with his shoulders. His cultivation has also broken through to the false emperor in the starry sky.


    Now Lin Qingshan''s one punch can severely damage an ordinary star puppet emperor, because he is also carrying a pair of magic weapons... Binglei magic fist. If it is used in the outer universe, if he goes down with one punch, it is estimated that a piece of star will be destroyed.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness and virtual shadow carefully examined the world, and felt the fire source of the nether world. He had an idea. He turned the formula and put a few curse runes on the fire source, so that it would not attack automatically. The same operation also made some changes to the most peripheral fire source of the nether world.


    Since breaking through the starry sky, Wan Sheng found that the fire source of the nether world seemed to be more and more obedient, seemed to have fully recognized his ability, and his control of the nether world was more and more proficient.


    After some operation, Wan Sheng left the inner world. Under careful induction, his cultivation broke through to the star biased emperor. He was overjoyed.


    However, Dabai was not so lucky, but his cultivation was in the late period of the puppet emperor, and there was only a line between him and piandi.


    The four of them had almost digested and understood the demon''s spiritual power. Jiujiu saw the change of Wansheng and immediately made a congratulatory gesture: "Congratulations, master! Successfully break through the star sky


    Purple emperor and Jiujiu''s accomplishments increased, but they didn''t make a breakthrough. However, the later their accomplishments got, the more difficult it was to make a breakthrough. They were not in a hurry.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, ah Jiu, thanks to you and purple emperor! Otherwise, I won''t break through so quickly. I have an idea. Why don''t we have a try! "


    Nine vultures return a way: "master please speak!"


    "Just now, when I was feeling the changes in the inner world, I suddenly came up with the idea that you always have the risk of soul erosion in hell. Why don''t you try it in my inner world? I''ve dealt with the netherworld fire source and fire source, and I won''t take the initiative to attack you!" Wansheng road.


    Nine vultures mind flashed a trace of hesitation, but immediately said: "master, subordinate all listen to your arrangement!"


    Purple emperor nodded slightly and didn''t stop him. Wansheng has always been mysterious in his eyes. This genius who can recover the fire source of the nether world has created miracles again and again. He also believes that Jiujiu will be OK in Wansheng''s inner world.


    At the moment, only Dabai looks lost, not only because he didn''t break through to the stars, but also because the three people didn''t pay attention to him. At least his cultivation has improved.


    However, his loss was only a second. When he heard that Wan Sheng was going to put the nine vultures into his body, Dabai immediately became interested and joked: "ah Jiu, you can think about it. There is a fire source in the master''s body. Once you are touched by the fire source, you can..."


    Wan Sheng immediately glared at Dabai and said, "stupid pig! Shut your mouth! I''ve put a curse seal on the netherworld fire source and fire. They won''t attack the devil on their own


    Nine eagles and nine heads laugh at the same time, timid to see that they will be scared to death, but the other three are used to it.


    Wansheng''s body is in a flash. Suddenly, a faint light and a huge power of swallowing the devil''s body of Jiujiu come out of Dantian. Then, his spirit consciousness shadow immediately enters the inner world.

 Chapter 889

    Jiujiu, who enters Wansheng''s inner world, is also very curious about what kind of world it is, which will enable him to survive as a demon.


    Jiujiu finds that the sky is full of dreamy blue light, and the dark elements are full of spiritual power. The darkness makes Jiujiu tremble. There is a shivering smell in the darkness, which seems to be the smell of ghost fire.


    Jiujiu''s nine heads looked at the huge volcano in the center of the world and found that the blue light was emitted from the volcano. His instinctive reaction made him retreat a few steps.


    "Ha ha! Ah Jiu, don''t worry. The netherworld fire is under my control. I won''t take the initiative to attack you! " The shadow of Wansheng''s divine consciousness floats beside Jiujiu.


    "The source of fire? Master! You can control the source of the ghost fire! I thought you were just not afraid of the fire of the ghost fire Jiujiu''s eyes are so huge that he stares at Wansheng''s shadow with unbelievable eyes.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha! Ah Jiu, you don''t have to be surprised. Maybe I''m more predestined with Youming fire source, so... By the way, how do you feel about this place? Do you feel any discomfort? "


    After a long time, Jiujiu came back from shock and said, "except for the ghost fire, I don''t feel uncomfortable, but I just need to keep a distance from it!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s good! Originally, I was a little worried. If you don''t feel right, tell me in time, and I''ll send you back to hell immediately. "


    If ordinary people hear the conversation between them, they will feel that they are two lunatics. If they don''t feel right, they will send each other to hell. However, only those who understand Wan Sheng''s "wonderful flower" will know how powerful it is.


    Jiujiu now sincerely admires Wansheng. He suffered misfortune and his life should not be cut off. He became a devil in hell. Originally, he had already given up his obsession. But after meeting Wansheng, he rekindled his hope to live. How he hoped to recover his cultivation one day, reappear in the real world and see his daughter again.


    Now, Wansheng, the master, is working hard towards his wishes step by step. He is very moved, and his thoughts are interrupted by the breath of the netherworld fire.


    Jiujiu looked at the volcano which was constantly shining with blue light. He seemed to think of something and said: "master, with your great power of fearing the ghost fire, I believe that the fire heart of meeting the ghost fire in the future will also be able to collect it. At that time, it should not be difficult for the master to break through the emperor of heaven!"


    Jiujiu doesn''t mean to flatter. He sincerely feels that the young and mysterious master in front of him seems to be able to work miracles. Somehow, he firmly believes that Wansheng can do it.


    Wan Sheng laughed: "ah Jiu, don''t flatter me! Who can predict what will happen in the future? It''s good to take every step in a down-to-earth way! To tell you the truth, I also want to look for natural resources and treasures in the inner universe. In order to save my daughter, I bear a very important responsibility. Let''s work together! "


    "Yes, master! I trust you! By the way, master, you have just broken through the partial emperor in the starry sky. I suggest you have a lot of understanding in your inner world, and it''s best to stabilize it. After all, it''s not necessarily a good thing to improve your cultivation too fast! " Jiujiu kindly reminds us.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, and then motioned to Jiujiu to stroll around in the inner world. Only then did he close his eyes and realize the changes in the world carefully.


    The inner world changes quietly with Wansheng''s thoughts. Wansheng has the feeling of wandering in the inner world, like a dream.


    Now the inner world is as big as a starry sky. He imagined that if he went back to the outer universe in the future, he could put the earth into the inner world. No, the whole solar system, no, no, the whole Yuhuang starry sky would be put into the inner world. In this way, his hometown, his descendants and his fellow earthlings would be really protected by him.


    If you protect yourself as the king of the starry sky, you will not be afraid of any alien thoughts or haze attack. Now you are excited to think about it.


    He imagined what a beautiful scene it would be if the Terrans of the earth lived in his inner world and lived without foreign enemies. Maybe at that time, they really achieved the goal of "saving human beings and striving for life!"


    That''s the real realization of the oath to save the team, which is worthy of the red hair uncle.


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes in the inner world and realized that time passed unconsciously, as if it had been a long time, and then only a moment.


    Suddenly, Wan Sheng was awakened by the voice of the nine vultures: "master! Come here, there''s a situation! "


    Wan Sheng immediately opened his eyes and thought, "what''s going on?"? What will happen in my inner world? Is ah Jiu attacked by the nether fire?


    When Wan Sheng''s shadow appeared beside Jiu Jiu, looking at the scene in front of him, he was shocked.


    "Master, you''ve realized ten eras, and I''m also practicing. I''m suddenly disturbed by them, so I come here to have a look!" Jiujiu points to a valley road ahead.


    Wan Sheng looked at the dark valley, and there was a roar, in which a huge fire started, and then it was extinguished. The darkness was restored, and suddenly the fire started again, and then it was extinguished


    After many cycles, the dark valley finally became bright. Wan Sheng was a little curious and asked, "ah Jiu, what''s the matter? What''s there? "


    Jiujiu immediately replied, "master, this is your world. You can feel it and know it!"


    Wan Sheng was right when he thought about it. He immediately inquired about it and asked, "what''s the matter? Shouldn''t those magic weapons be in the netherworld fire source? "


    Wan Sheng thinks it''s unbelievable, and immediately signals Jiujiu to follow his Shenzhi Xuying into the valley to check.


    When they entered the brightly lit Valley, they found a huge group of light hanging in the air, glittering with gold. Wan Sheng recognized that it was the magic weapon of the chimuyan family.


    Among them, there are Zhenyu red flame hammer, red flame Golden Tripod, towering flame torch, male and female fire wheel sword, and piandi Chili''s artifact, all of which float in the air miraculously.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness and shadow grabbed forward, and the huge light suddenly dispersed. Five artifacts, like five pets, immediately flew in front of him and lined up like soldiers waiting for orders.


    Jiujiu didn''t show much interest when he looked at the five artifacts. Indeed, he was the real emperor of the starry sky, and he was only interested in the real artifacts and the heavenly artifacts.


    "Ah Jiu, these five artifact are the spoils that I defeated five chimuyan people. Do you like them or not? Choose one!" Wansheng said casually.


    Jiujiu replied: "thank you, master! However, these magic weapons are not suitable for me to use. The master still keeps them and rewards them to others! "


    With that, he sighed, "if only my heavenly artifact, the eight wasteland magic sound box, was still there!"


    Wan Sheng can''t help feeling that the nine vultures still have celestial artifact. It seems that he is not the real emperor of the starry sky. If he is not harmed by others, he may be able to break through to the starry sky.


    The five artifacts were led by an invisible force and flew to the volcano where the netherworld fire source was located. They continued to be scorched by the netherworld fire source, so that the original owner''s soul mark was completely eliminated.


    Suddenly, there was a change in the deep of the valley. Wan Sheng was a little puzzled that this was his inner world. How could something strange happen? He remembered that the valley seemed to be the place where chili and other five people were buried.


    After Wansheng performed the soul searching method, all of them became lifeless, like zombies. Wansheng thought about it. In order to prevent the world inside them from exploding, he sealed them and buried them directly in the valley. He also wanted to make the five live in peace.


    This is also Wan Sheng''s respect for the enemy. In fact, the body of the star sky partial emperor can be used as the material for refining treasure. At that time, after the fifth emperor of the human race killed Shen Peng, he used his body to refine five Shen Peng boats, but Wan Sheng didn''t want to do that to the five.


    It is Wan Sheng''s respect for the dead that makes him have unexpected gains.


    Wansheng and Jiujiu fly to the location where they buried chili and other five people, and find a huge underground cave. His first reaction is: "does anyone come here to steal Tombs? No, it can''t be! How can someone come into my inner world to dig the bodies of Chi Li and others? "


    Wansheng divine sense explores from the entrance of the cave, and suddenly a force of darkness strikes. It seems that many arrows are coming.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "the little skill of carving insects! In my body, the world still wants to be wild! "


    Wansheng didn''t defend at all. Those black arrows went directly through his divine consciousness shadow, "Ding Ding Dang Dang" hit Jiujiu''s huge body and fell to the ground. Of course, they couldn''t hurt Jiujiu''s demon body.


    The living things in the cave were dragged out by a huge force of space.


    "Plop! Plop A series of "living creatures" fell to the ground in the valley.


    Wansheng and Jiujiu stare at each other and are stunned. They are hundreds of unknown races.


    They are similar to the human race in appearance, but they have dark skin. They all have three eyes. They have no white eyes. They can''t distinguish gender. They have strong bodies and hold black spears in their hands.


    When Wan Shenggang wanted to ask questions, the hundreds of "Negroes" knelt down to him at the same time, as if they were worshiping the gods.


    Jiujiu''s eyes brightened and said: "master, these people are probably the original race in your inner world. They regard you as gods! You are their Creator


    Wan Sheng carefully sensed the hundreds of "black people" and found that they all knew the dark supreme law, and their strength was comparable to that of the Star Kingdom. He was greatly surprised.


    "What''s going on? How does life come into being in the inner world? " Wan Sheng was puzzled.


    Like an old scholar, Jiujiu said: "master, it''s not impossible for the inner world to produce a native race, but it''s very rare. It''s said that his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor of the law had tried it, but it didn''t succeed. I didn''t expect that the master could do it!"

 Chapter 890

    Wan Sheng was also shocked. He didn''t expect that his inner world would produce a native race. How could these people have three eyes? Was their appearance related to the buried five stars of chimuyan?


    Although Wan Sheng is regarded as a God on earth and worshipped by the people on earth every time he returns to earth, it is not so special as it is now. In a sense, it is Wan Sheng who "created" them. Without his inner world, there would be no such "black people".


    Wan Sheng carefully sensed the corpses of five people, including the Red Emperor, and found that they all disappeared.


    You should know that even if the star sky piandi is dead, his body will not vanish within one yuan. Looking at those "black people" who are still worshiping him, he has three eyes. Wan Sheng is more and more sure of his conjecture.


    These people must be the five chimuyan people. After they were buried, they took advantage of the dark environment of the inner world, abundant dark elements, and the blessing of the ghost fire, and naturally formed a new race.


    Nine vultures on one side admire the master more and more, but Wan Sheng is at a loss. He doesn''t know what these "three eyed black people" will eventually become.


    "Master, these people seem to be waiting for you to give orders!" Jiujiu reminds happily that Jiujiu''s eyes are full of excitement, which seems to be happier than the growth of his own cultivation.


    Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed. He was suddenly regarded as a God, but he didn''t adapt. He paused and said, "you all get up!"


    The hundreds of "three eyed Negroes" were very obedient and did not make a sound. They acted in unison. They immediately stood up and lined up in a square, waiting for Wansheng, the "creator" to lecture.


    Wan Shenghu glanced and found that there were as many as 500 people, each with a black spear in his hand, full of energy, and three black eyes with extraordinary spirit, like soldiers waiting for inspection, all standing as straight as pencils.


    Wan Sheng can''t help feeling that this power can''t be underestimated! This is the top five hundred stars!


    Although the supreme power of the inner universe is nothing, if it is in the outer universe, the situation is completely different.


    It''s almost invincible. Only in quantity, it''s far more than the sum of the five races (excluding haze tribe). With this powerful force, it''s easy to go back to the outer universe and recover the other stars of the Terran.


    "Master, these native races must be named by you. In the future, it will be a secret army of master! Although their strength needs to be improved now, with the growth of their master, they will become stronger. If they can reach the level of the star puppet emperor one day, the master will be powerful! " The nine heads of the nine vultures are full of excitement, and don''t forget to remind them.


    Wan Sheng felt very excited when he thought about it. As Jiu Jiu said, if he could set up an army of the false emperor in the starry sky, it would be really terrible!


    If they are besieged again in the future, they will be called out directly, and the enemy will not be scared and piss his pants.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a moment, since these three eyed black people are derived from the chimuyan people, and they all know the law of darkness, it''s better to call them "chimotong people!"


    The idea just appeared in Wan Sheng''s sea of knowledge. The three eyed black people''s foreheads were shining, and suddenly a word "ink" appeared, which seemed to accept his name. Then the five hundred people half knelt down to salute Wan Sheng.


    Wansheng, like a God, generally enjoys the kneeling worship of "Chimo Tong clan", and says in a loud voice: "good! Good! Good! From now on, you will be called "Chimo Tong tribe" and will be the exclusive army of our huangquan


    "My Lord''s order is obeyed." All of a sudden, the five hundred people roared in unison, their voices ringing through the whole valley.


    "So you can talk! Ha ha, great! This is your home in the future! This is your Lord Jiujiu. You''ll wait here to listen to his command. Do you understand? " Wan Sheng laughs and happily gives the 500 people to Jiujiu.


    "Yes, sir Five hundred people came back in unison.


    Jiujiu, who is beside Wansheng, naturally has no objection. He says that he will do his best to manage the Chimo Tong clan. He also wants to find a sense of belonging for Jiujiu, who was once the real emperor of the starry sky. He can not only lead the army well, but also make Jiujiu feel superior and kill two birds with one stone.


    Wan Sheng was overjoyed. He did not expect that a 500 man army would come out. If the enemy defeated in the future would seal them and bury them in his body, would there be a new race.


    Wan Sheng can''t help but think of the sentence "give me a woman, I can create a nation". Now he has the confidence that "give me a few imperial corpses, I can create a cosmic group".


    Of course, this is Wansheng''s fantasy, where there are so many stars emperor will be sealed by him, and then buried in the body of the world.


    However, what Wan Sheng doesn''t know is that there are unique environmental factors for the emergence of this Chimo Tong clan.


    At that time, chili and other five people were buried in the inner world by him. Soon, they caught up with him to break through quickly and had a deeper understanding of the supreme law of darkness. Combined with other factors, they produced this original race. It''s not just a matter of burying a few stars in the inner world.


    The inner world of most of the stars in the inner universe is to accumulate magic weapons and arrange arrays as much as possible to make them richer and more powerful. In addition to these, Wansheng has its own native race, which is far more than many super powers.


    That''s why Jiujiu now has more and more respect for Wansheng.


    At the moment, he felt that he really made money by taking it as the main task. He even sighed that if he had met Wansheng earlier, his strength would have recovered a day earlier, and he would have met his daughter as soon as possible.


    Wan Sheng handed over the Chimo Tong clan to Jiujiu. After a while, he felt the inner world. Suddenly, a voice came from his ear: "master, what''s the matter with you and ah Jiu in the inner world? Isn''t it over yet? "


    Wansheng greets Jiujiu, and the shadow disappears from the inner world.


    Wan Sheng, who has been floating in the ice hell, comes back to find that Dabai and purple emperor are guarding him all the time.


    Seeing that Wan Sheng opened his eyes, Dabai said strangely: "master, how are you? How does ah Jiu adapt to your inner world? "


    Wan Sheng smiles calmly and tells Dabai and purple emperor what happened in his body.


    "What? Native race Purple emperor''s two huge eyes were wide open, and there was an incredible look in the burning fire.


    Dabai was not as surprised as purple emperor. He just thought it was fun and asked, "master, is it difficult to have a native race in the inner world? Since the host can do it, I''ll try to make a bright race in the future. It''s supposed to be fun! "


    Purple emperor''s fire eyes glared at Dabai and said: "little white dragon! You don''t think that the boy of the yellow spring can do it. As his companion life, you can copy it. Do you know that this kind of thing can happen and can''t be asked for. It''s not to bury a few enemies in the world, and a new race will come into being! If that is the case, the rule of heaven would have been successful long ago! Jiujiu won''t have that kind of feeling! "


    Purple emperor a word, also gave up Wansheng try again idea, indeed! Many things happen by chance. If you want to do it deliberately, it may be self defeating.


    At that time, if Wan Sheng had not worried about the explosion of the inner world of chili and other five people and hurt others, he would not have buried them in his own inner world. Thinking that there was a nether fire, he would not have had any problems. Unexpectedly, there was such a big unexpected harvest, which could be regarded as a bit of God''s reward for his kindness.


    Wan Sheng laughed and said: "master Zi Di is right. Dabai, we still have to practice steadfastly in the future. We can''t think of taking a shortcut! Come on, let''s see what other demons are around here? "


    Dabai didn''t have a good way: "master, you can take ah Jiu into the inner world for at least ten years. I''m not lazy. I''ve cleaned up all the demons around here, killed a lot of them, and beat away a lot of them! Now there are no demons to fight in the stars


    "Ha ha! Is it? When did you become so powerful! Why can''t I see that! " Wan Sheng laughed and joked.


    "Well! Master, although I haven''t broken through the star sky, I''m not weak! It''s hard for me to beat away a few demons! " He gave Wansheng a look.


    Purple emperor added: "well, what little white Dragon said is true! It''s true that the demons around here are repelled by both of us. Otherwise, once you are disturbed, I''m afraid it will have a huge impact on the adaptation process of Jiujiu! "


    Purple emperor and Jiujiu have been together for some time. They have similar experiences. They feel like they are in the same boat. Naturally, they care more about Jiujiu.


    In fact, Dabai and purple emperor took Wansheng as the center and drove away all the demons around them. Few of them really killed.


    The more advanced the devil is, the more intelligent he will be. He will not be afraid of death even if he is defeated.


    The demons seemed to know that they were not the opponents of purple emperor and Dabai. When they saw them, they didn''t want to fight. They all ran faster than anyone else, for fear that they would die miserably under their hands.


    Wan Sheng laughed and praised them. He thought about it for a while, then called out the artifact of chili piandi and other five people, and said to the purple Emperor: "master, I know you don''t like these artifact, but your heaven burning Ziyan stove is not in your hands, and there is no cooperation of nine vultures here in the future. If you meet a powerful demon again, it won''t be easy to fight, With an artifact in hand, it can help a little bit! "


    Wan Sheng''s words have been very euphemistic. He knows how to take care of Zi Di''s face, so he can''t refuse it. But he doesn''t want to do that. Although Zi Di is his soul servant, Wan Sheng has always regarded him as a respected elder.

 Chapter 891

    Purple emperor really did not take a fancy to the five artifact in front of him. However, Wan Sheng did not force him to choose, which made him feel great respect, and he could not refuse.


    Purple emperor nodded slightly, and a pair of fire eyes scanned the five magic weapons floating in the void. It seemed that he had chosen the red flame Golden Tripod, which belonged to the partial emperor chili. With a huge mouth, he spewed out a stream of hot lava, directly drowning the red flame Golden Tripod.


    A moment later, the Golden Square cauldron was burned red by the lava, and the flame runes of the cauldron were constantly washed out in the fire, like living flames, beating around the cauldron.


    Wansheng felt what the power of fire system law was at the moment. In this way, purple emperor let red flame Golden Tripod take the lead. In front of the powerful power of fire system supreme law, the red flame Golden Tripod slowly moved towards purple emperor''s huge body.


    It seemed that he was gradually recognizing the new master. After a while, the red flame Golden Tripod suddenly became the size of a slap, and quickly entered the mouth of the purple emperor, as if he had eaten it.


    Wansheng and Dabai''s eyes lit up and said in unison, "Congratulations, you''ve collected a magic weapon!"


    The purple emperor took a deep breath, swallowed the hot lava back, his nostrils still emitting sulfur smoke, and said, "what''s the good news? It''s just an artifact!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "master, how about taking these four artifact for your own use?"


    Wan Sheng is afraid that the purple emperor is not satisfied. He quickly adds that he is afraid that the purple emperor really dislikes him.


    Purple emperor fire eyes a stare, way: "boy of the yellow spring, the artifact has one enough, I want so many why! You''re lucky enough to get five artifact at once. If you really can''t use them, you''d better keep them. After you return to the outer universe, you can contribute to the ethnic group and reward those younger generations! "


    Wan Sheng replied, "ha ha! The younger generation thinks the same as the elder generation, but the younger generation always feels guilty when they see that the elder generation has no magic weapon, so they want you to choose an artifact in advance. "


    "Ha ha! You know how to be grateful! Come on, I''ll take all your gifts! You should be satisfied this time! " Purple emperor returns a way with a rare smile.


    However, it''s good that he doesn''t smile. Once he laughs, his mouth will continue to spray sulfur smoke and hot lava, which makes Wansheng and Dabai quickly dodge to one side. It''s estimated that this is the reason why purple emperor has been so insincere since he became a demon. He''s afraid of hurting the innocent.


    Wan Sheng takes the remaining four magic weapons back to the inner world with a smile. Suddenly he hears someone calling his name in the real world. He greets the purple emperor and wakes up with Dabai.


    "My lord? are you there Lord huangquan... "A soft voice called Wansheng softly.


    After waking up, Wan Sheng felt for a moment and found a white shadow outside the wooden house. It was like a mermaid leaning out of the lake and calling to his wooden house.


    Wan Sheng felt it again and found that it was the virtual shadow of jasmine. He flew out of the wooden house and came to the lake.


    The virtual shadow of jasmine seems to be transformed from the water vapor in the lake. It is pure and transparent, but it does not lose its original beauty.


    "Molly, what are you doing here?" Wan Sheng asked.


    Molly''s empty shadow whispered in a soft voice: "Mr. Huang Quan, I''m going to shut up and rob yuan in one place. I''m afraid that you will be impatient, so I''ll take advantage of the mirage rule to create a separate body and give it to you in your absence."


    With that, Molly flies out a small transparent bottle from her water vapor and slowly floats to Wansheng. The bottle is crystal clear. Under the illumination of light, it sets off colorful colors, and there seems to be some transparent liquid inside.


    Wan Sheng took the bottle and asked, "what''s this, Molly?"


    Molly said softly: "there are ten tears in it. As long as you open the bottle, it will flow out the stream of life. I know that master huangquan is in urgent need of it to save people. I''m afraid I won''t have time to meet you in a short time, and I don''t trust others to bring it to you, so I sent it to you specially!"


    Molly said, if autumn water like beautiful eyes with a complex look, want to say what, and control.


    Wan Sheng was very moved, and he didn''t ask Molly how she knew about it. It must have been Joba who told her that she had become the goddess of the Luoshui Protoss, and her identity and status had changed greatly. He still didn''t forget his friend, and specially sent him the stream of life. This friendship made Wan Sheng feel very moved.


    Before, he worried that Molly had mentioned Yanhuang Kingdom, which would be bad for his hometown. Now, he completely ruled out this possibility, blaming himself for taking a villain''s heart as a gentleman''s belly. He wanted to ask why Molly knew Yanhuang Kingdom, but now he can''t ask.


    Wansheng gave Molly a grateful look and said, "Molly, thank you! I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life


    Molly was also a little excited. She just wanted to say something more. She found that adult youyou seemed to be back. She said goodbye to Wansheng in a hurry. The water vapor suddenly disappeared on the blue lake, as if she had never appeared.


    Wansheng immediately put the transparent bottle into the world, and stood in front of the wooden house with Dabai to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Looking at the dusk of the lake, Wan Sheng''s thoughts are flying. In his mind, he thinks of Su Fang, who is trapped in the saitan clan, and Wan xiuxin, who is far away from the soul clan. He can''t help but sigh: "the reeds are green, and the dew is frost. The so-called Yi Ren is on the side of the water."


    "Master, it seems that you have moved your true feelings towards Molly, and Molly really likes you. Why don''t we just stay in Luoshui Protoss for a robbing yuan, and when she finishes the task arranged by Lord Youyou, we''ll take her away secretly, OK?" Dabai''s face was calm, and he proposed very seriously.


    Wan Sheng looked at him and just wanted to scold him. Seeing that he looked so serious and could not speak, he said, "don''t talk nonsense! Since Molly is the goddess of Luoshui Protoss, how can we abduct her selfishly


    "I don''t think Molly cares about the title of" goddess. "Instead, being a goddess of the Luoshui Protoss limits her freedom! You think, if she falls in love with you, with her that is not equivalent to the endless tears of the goddess? Besides, roaring father needs the spring of life to recover his body. With Jasmine by his side, it''s a moving spring of life! It will do us no harm! "


    What Dabai said is not without reason. Jasmine''s tears are indeed a treasure. I''m afraid it''s a treasure that all the three forces in the inner universe want. If you take Jasmine away, you can really help a lot when you meet roaring father. It can also be regarded as his filial piety as an adopted son.


    However, there is always a voice in Wan Sheng''s heart reminding him not to do so.


    Even if rudabai says that Molly has a real love for Wansheng, he can''t use her sincerity. He can''t do it.


    Wansheng owes enough debt. He can''t hurt a woman any more. Besides, if it''s not for saving his daughter, how can he have the heart to make the woman who likes him cry? Even if Jasmine simply falls in love with him, he won''t allow jasmine to cry for him.


    In any case, he can''t do it.


    Wan Sheng said: "Dabai, I know what you mean! The stream of life has arrived! I can''t use Jasmine selfishly. Don''t you often tell me that I can''t be sorry for Su Fang and xiuxin? Why did you deny what you said? "


    Dabai was stunned, and suddenly laughed: "ha ha, master, don''t I think it''s all for you? Forget it, since you don''t agree, just take it as if I didn''t say it! However, I can remind you that you can''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again! "


    "Stupid pig! Don''t use my hometown idioms in front of me This pair of wonderful brothers, serious but three seconds, began to fight again.


    It seems that because of finding the stream of life, Wan Sheng feels a little relaxed about his daughter. His strength has also improved a lot because of his breakthrough in cultivation. At this moment, he and Dabai are considered to be the most relaxed moment since they entered the inner universe.


    From the beginning of entering the inner universe, they were involved in the struggle between SOMO tribe and Murray tribe. They did not rest for a moment, but also experienced being chased and killed. They fell into the undercurrent of Luoshui River, escaped from the cracks of space, and struggled to get rid of the terrible darkness. Now, they are a big step forward from the resurrection of Wan Yifang, which is indeed worthy of celebration.


    Proud and forgetful, when they were fighting, Emperor Suixi and his bodyguards suddenly appeared on the lake in front of the wooden house, as if they were coming from the bottom of the water. There was no sign at all.


    This is the Luoshui Protoss. Naturally, the other side can use all the water environment as a medium. It''s not surprising that they can come and go freely.


    Wansheng immediately stopped playing with Dabai and politely said, "master Suixi, what''s the matter with you


    Suixi emperor forced a smile on his face and said: "in huangquan, the goddess is closing. I''m afraid it will take several yuan to get out of the gate. Lord youyou specially asked us to convey the meaning of the goddess. Please don''t wait for the goddess any longer and leave immediately!"


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he was very angry. He almost yelled at the emperor of Suixi. He was glared at by Wan Sheng, and then he went back.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "master Suixi, do you have any message from the goddess?"


    Wansheng knows that the emperor of Suixi must be lying. Just now, Molly said that she was going to shut up and rob yuan, but it turned into several robbers in his mouth. Moreover, Molly didn''t mean to ask him and Dabai to leave at all. It''s obvious that Lord youyou is chasing guests in the name of Molly.


    As for the other party''s purpose, Wan Sheng doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know.


    However, since the other party no longer welcomes them, it will only lose face if they insist on staying.


    The emperor of Suixi kept his smile for less than a second, frowned and said, "the goddess has no other message. Huangquan, you and your accompanying animals will leave immediately!"


    With that, the ten bodyguards behind him flew over and signaled that they would take them to the secret passage to send them away immediately.

 Chapter 892

    Wan Sheng wanted to carve a statue for Molly, but she left in a hurry, and it was too late. Now the emperor of Suixi ordered them to leave, and he and Dabai had no reason to stay.


    Dabai can''t help but have a fit. Wan Sheng grabs him by the arm. Under the escort of ten stars, they fly to the secret transmission channel of Luoshui Protoss.


    Wansheng and Dabai were brought to the end of the lake, where the original blue ocean turned out to be a barren swamp.


    "Master, where are these guys going to take us? How can I feel a little bit wrong! " Big white heart language reminds a way.


    Wan Sheng also found the abnormality and turned to ask: "master Suixi, aren''t we going to send the secret passage? Why are you here? "


    The emperor of Suixi was a little impatient and said: "boy of huangquan, of course, Ben Shuai knows that he will take you to the secret road! There is no need to ask, just move forward! "


    Wan Sheng is not happy, but he has ten partial emperors and one great emperor. He and Dabai can''t compete now. Besides, if they fight in Luoshui Protoss, it may also affect jasmine''s safety. After weighing the pros and cons, he chooses forbearance.


    Wan Sheng once again told Dabai not to act impulsively and carefully.


    The group continued to fly forward until they reached the depth of the swamp. The emperor of Suixi winked at one of the guards, and the latter called on four other guards to form a circle on a muddy water surface. At the same time, the knack flipped. With a "Hoo", a thick water column rose from the circle, like a dirty fountain, High up, the fountain from time to time there is a smell, disgusting.


    Suixi emperor''s face was expressionless, and his voice was cold: "boy of huangquan, you go in. This secret transmission road will send you away from my Luoshui Protoss!"


    Wansheng naturally asked one more question: "master Suixi, I don''t know where this secret transmission road leads to? Please let me know, or I''ll have a psychological preparation! "


    Unexpectedly, the emperor of Suixi suddenly broke out, glared and roared: "where is so much nonsense! Hurry in, or I''ll arrest you now and punish you for trespassing into Luoshui Protoss! "


    Wansheng''s face is a little bit hard to hang. At least he and Dabai were guests of the Luoshui Protoss before. These so-called stars turn their faces faster than they turn their books. However, the heroes don''t suffer losses. The number and strength of each other are dominant. It''s not wise to tear their faces with them now.


    Wan Sheng''s bright blue eyes glared, flashed a trace of anger, and immediately gave a smile, which even inspired several bodyguards beside the emperor Suixi. There was a trace of fear in his heart.


    Wan Sheng didn''t say one more word. He told Dabai that he would enter the secret transmission channel first, and they would fly into the dirty secret transmission channel without returning.


    As soon as they entered, a disgusting smell came, which made them almost spit out. With all kinds of patience, they finally adapted.


    "Master, those guys are obviously upset and kind-hearted. Why do we have to come in?" Dabai asked, puzzled.


    "Ha ha! Do you think I want to? If you don''t look at each other''s strength, if you fight with them directly, we will lose. Before, the great emperor of Suixi had only four bodyguards. This time, knowing that our strength had increased, he called ten star biased emperors to come. Even if we tried our best, we were not rivals. Besides, there was the guy of Suixi! If we fight, we''ll lose out! " Wan Sheng explained with a faint smile.


    "Then we can''t be bullied like this. Anyway, we have to fight for it once. How can we know if we don''t try?" Dabai.


    "You stupid pig, why are you always so impulsive! Don''t you think that once we fight with them, it will affect Molly. If it brings danger to her, it will be bad! " Wansheng added.


    "Ah... Master, when can you consider your own safety! You can imagine with your tail that there must not be a good place at the end of such a disgusting secret passage. Maybe there are a group of fierce people waiting for us to die at that end! " Dabai complained.


    "Ha ha! That''s not right. I''m so depressed that I don''t have a place to vent. It''s bad luck for them to meet us Wan Sheng''s face was relaxed, and he didn''t seem to take his safety seriously.


    In fact, Wansheng is relying on something. He has broken through the imperial power in the starry sky. He is not afraid of the imperial power. There is a fire in the nether world, so there is no need to worry about his spiritual attack. He is full of confidence in himself by simply competing with the power of the law, not to mention the purple emperor and the nine vultures in the inner world.


    The two men, one with strength comparable to that of the late star emperor, have the soul of the star emperor, and the other with the soul of the star emperor. With these two great powers, unless it is the star emperor who kills them, he and Dabai need not worry about anything.


    In addition to the stench, there were many dirty things passing by. Wan Sheng felt more and more that this was not a secret transmission channel, but rather that they were walking through the rotten swamp.


    After a long time, the way of sincerity suddenly reminds us of danger. Sooner or later, Wansheng and Dabai are ready to fight.


    With a flash of light, the secret transmission path they were in suddenly disappeared. They appeared in a barren mountain with cold mountains and old trees. There were many bones around them. Some were like monsters, some were like some kind of human race, and there was a feeling that the autumn wind was bleak and lifeless, and they were reduced to a mass grave.


    "Quack..." a strange cry came, and a huge bird dived to Wansheng and Dabai from high altitude.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes on it. It turned out that it was a monster with the shape of Chu Wu, black wings, three strong tiger claws and two heads. It was the size of half a hill. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he would think that half a hill was under heavy pressure!


    Wan Sheng sensed the strength of this monster and found that it also had the cultivation of the puppet emperor in his later period. He did not dare to ignore it. His mind moved. The space field spread out, and a huge pressure came over. He wanted to suppress the other side from the advantage of cultivation.


    With a dragon chant, Dabai said to himself, "master, stop first. I''ll deal with this guy. Just watch the battle!"


    This Chu Wu monster is equal to Dabai''s accomplishments. I don''t know which one is better than Dabai''s actual combat power.


    Dabai''s choice is to vent his anger and test his strength.


    Looking at Dabai, who has already incarnated in the shape of a dragon, rushing away, Wan Sheng can''t help thinking that Chu Wu is also called crow in his hometown. There''s a saying that it''s called "mourning bird", which is an ominous omen. Everyone should stay away from it. In fact, this has always been a misunderstanding of it.


    As a matter of fact, compared with the mandarin duck that people like to talk about, Chuwu is the real "lifelong monogamy", and knows how to feed back. It is a kind of spiritual bird, but because of its ugly appearance, it has been misunderstood all the time.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t worry that Dabai will suffer. Instead, he thinks it''s bad luck for this Chuwu monster to meet Dabai.


    Dabai''s whole body was shining white, and the desolate space became bright, which made the Chuwu monster unable to open his eyes for a moment.


    Dabai immediately put up many mirrors in the space and planned to deal with it by using the reflection law after the fusion of the light law. Unexpectedly, the Chuwu monster suddenly spread its wings and flew up into the sky. Its black feathers fell like black snowflakes, and the whole space was immediately black.


    "Why? The supreme law of darkness Wan Sheng was stunned. He did not expect that this monster was proficient in the dark supreme law.


    Chuwu monster''s falling black feathers seem to have the same effect as Wansheng''s realm, and it is also equivalent to expanding its space realm, trying to control a piece of space.


    As soon as Dabai put up the mirror in the space, he was engulfed by each other''s dark feathers. The whole space was divided into two parts, half full of light and half into darkness.


    In contrast to black and white, the competition between the laws of light and dark is equally fierce.


    If Wan Sheng helps Dabai at this time, he will defeat him, but he is very interested in Chuwu monster and doesn''t want to do that.


    It''s the first time in the inner universe that we meet someone who practices the dark supreme law. Although we don''t know each other''s origin and purpose, Wansheng has a mind to accept them.


    The Chuwu monster, however, showed no sign of weakness. His broad wings suddenly incited him to devour countless vortices. With the great power of the dark law, he went straight to the "bright area" of Dabai. It seemed that he wanted to kill Dabai at one stroke.


    Dabai always wants to compete with Wansheng by using their own good laws. The latter refuses to do so. Unexpectedly, he meets an enemy who is good at the dark laws. How can he miss this opportunity to prove himself.


    Dabai''s throat trembled and roared with a roar of the dragon. The bright white purification light showed layers of blood lines, which promoted the power of the supreme law of light to the extreme. His huge dragon body had already been integrated into the dazzling white light, and countless white light spots merged into a sea of light, rushing forward like a tsunami to devour the whirlpool.


    The Chuwu monster also felt the great power of the light law of Dabai, and didn''t intend to keep his hand. Two huge mouths opened at the same time, and "quack... Quack..." screamed a few times. Suddenly, a large number of black clouds shot out from his mouth, blocking the sky and the sun, and the darkness came like the end of the world.


    If two tigers fight, there must be a wound. Wan Sheng is worried, but he can''t stop it.


    In a flash, the light and dark intersect, and the sound of "poof" is like two black-and-white tsunamis crashing together, setting off a huge wave.


    At the same time, it also produces a super strong energy impact, starting from the light dark intersection, at the same time, it impacts on Dabai and Chuwu monsters.


    The energy shock seemed to be combined with the power of the two supreme laws of light and darkness. Wansheng''s sincere way had been warning all the time. He quickly called out the heavenly xuancan pearl, and his mind turned to pull Dabai into the Pearl to avoid the energy shock.

 Chapter 893

    The Chuwu monster is not so lucky. It seems that it didn''t expect to have such a big energy backlash against the law of Dabai. It''s too late to escape.


    This energy impact is at least comparable to the strike of the star emperor, but it has no artifact to protect its body. Seeing that it is about to die here, suddenly, a huge black ball with faint light appears on its head, and a huge power of swallowing it instantly.


    Between the lightning and flint, the energy came back, and with a "boom", the huge black ball was hit far away before it stopped. Chuwu monster was stunned. Fortunately, there was this huge black ball to block for him, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the moment, it felt that the black ball contained abundant dark element power, and somehow protected it.


    A moment later, when the energy recoils and dissipates, this barren space is devastated. It seems that it has experienced several catastrophes. The only rotten wood in the distance has been destroyed, and there is no residue left. However, it also shows that the inner universe has a strong environmental bearing capacity. If it is the outer universe, this barren space may no longer exist.


    Chuwu monster tries to break free from the black ball, but finds that it can''t do it. When he is wondering, a white light flashes in front of him. A young man in white and a white dragon appear in the field of vision. They are Wansheng and Dabai naturally.


    This huge black ball is Wansheng''s magic weapon tianxuanzhu. At the beginning of the fight between Dabai and Chuwu monster, although the sincere way warned of danger, it seemed to have a special reaction to this Chuwu monster. In addition, Wansheng was very interested in this monster who knew the law of darkness and didn''t want to kill it, so he was ready to protect Dabai and it at any time, Only when the two sides are in a crisis can they make a decisive move.


    "Mean! Let me out! If you have the ability to fight with the king openly and justly, how can you not be ridiculed by others with such mean means That Chu Wu monster "quack quack" ground roars a way, four eyes are full of anger.


    "Son of a bitch! You don''t appreciate my master''s saving you! It''s noisy here! I think you are tired of living! " Big white roared a voice, two huge dragon eyes stare at Chu Wu monster.


    "Quack... Little white dragon, you break into my territory, take the initiative to attack me, use this despicable means to catch me, dare to compete with me again, I will certainly peel off your dragon scales, pull off your dragon tendons, and tear down your keel!" Chuwu monster screamed a few times and said angrily.


    "Hum... Smelly old Gua, you will tell the villain first. You must have received a lot of benefits from the Luoshui Protoss before you intercepted us here, right? Master, if you let it out, I''ll have to pluck all its hair and kill it again Dabai is so angry that this Chuwu monster talks too arrogantly. Where can Dabai stand this kind of provocation.


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to express his position, the Chu Wu monster hummed: "Luoshui Protoss? Hum! Don''t compare me with those hypocrites! Aren''t you sent by Luoshui Protoss? Stop acting in front of me


    Wansheng heard that this Chuwu monster was not sent by the Luoshui Protoss to intercept them. It''s a bit interesting. It seems to have a grudge against the Luoshui Protoss. There is a saying that "the enemy of the enemy is a friend". Wansheng now wants to get to know this Chuwu monster more.


    "Ha ha! So this brother is not a helper of Luoshui Protoss? " Wan Sheng said with a smile, with a light look.


    "How can I go along with the Luoshui Protoss! Who are you? Why did you break into my kingdom? " After all, Chu Wu monster is controlled by others. He also finds that Wan Sheng''s cultivation is higher than that of him. He also has a little worry in his heart, and his tone of voice is a little more relaxed.


    "Ha ha! Brother, we have no intention of offending. We are forced to send here by Luoshui Protoss. Please don''t mind if you offend us! Since we are all dissatisfied with the Luoshui Protoss, how about making a friend? " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Well! friend? I believed my friend by mistake, and then I fell to this place! Besides, do you treat your friends like this? " Chu Wu monster pointed to point to oneself to still be trapped in the day Xuan bead inside, cold hum way.


    Wansheng raised his hand and was ready to take back tianxuanzhu and let the Chu Wu monster out. Dabai immediately said to him, "master, no! I don''t know what''s the origin of this family yet? If it''s a spy sent by the Luoshui Protoss, just kill it directly. It''s over! "


    Wan Sheng calmly replied: "Dabai, don''t be so impulsive. I don''t think it''s like a group of Luoshui Protoss. Besides, if the emperor Suixi wants to deal with us, why should he find someone whose strength and cultivation are not as good as mine? Don''t worry, it can''t do anything with me!"


    Wansheng released the Chu Wu monster, and tianxuanzhu became smaller and returned to his hands.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the Chu Wu monster came out of the sky, it turned into darkness and flew. Wan Sheng laughed, pointed and said, "it seems that you have to be locked up before you can be honest."


    A huge pressure fell from the sky, and the whole space was under the control of Wan Sheng. Chu Wu monster felt the huge pressure, and the darkness it turned into was suddenly bound in a huge transparent box, which was shrinking and finally trapped in it.


    Chu Wu monster was astonished. He knew that Wan Sheng''s cultivation was higher than himself, but he didn''t expect that there was such a big gap in the application of the dark law. It seemed that from the beginning, the whole space was under the control of the other party. However, he was still a little unconvinced. He glared at Wan Sheng angrily. Under his pressure, he didn''t say anything more.


    "Ha ha! Smelly old crow, aren''t you very arrogant? If you know my master''s power, admit your mistake. My master can spare your life! " Dabai laughs and mocks Chu Wu monster.


    Wan Sheng gave Dabai a white look and motioned him not to irritate him.


    Wan Sheng said softly, "don''t be angry, brother! We have no malice, but as soon as we get here, you suddenly attack us. We are completely in self-defense. If you promise me not to fight again, I will let you out! "


    Chu Wu monster''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t think Wan Sheng would say that. After thinking for a moment, he said: "good! You let me go, and I promise you not to do it again! "


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved, and he snapped his fingers. The transparent box that bound the Chu Wu monster dissipated in an instant. The latter regained his freedom and retreated a little. He bowed to Wan Sheng and said, "thank you! My name is Wuzhuo. How do you address me? "


    Wan Sheng replied, "my name is Huang Quan. This is my companion life Da Bai."


    Wuzhuo said: "the yellow spring? Your name is very special, but your dark supreme law is really more powerful than my king. I''m willing to bow down! "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "where, where! Brother Wuzhuo, I''m flattered! I don''t know where this is? Listen to my brother''s idea, it seems that he has also been persecuted by the Luoshui Protoss? "


    Wuzhuo''s eyes suddenly filled with anger, and said: "there is no good thing in Luoshui Protoss. In order to save people''s lives, our king specially took many treasures to the stream of life in Luoshui Protoss. Unexpectedly, those guys with good looks agreed on the surface, but secretly wanted to swallow our treasures, but did not want to give up the stream of life, Trick me here with a trick... "


    In the middle of his speech, uthor choked and couldn''t speak.


    Wan Sheng saw that the other party was showing his true feelings, not pretending. He comforted: "brother Wuzhuo, I don''t know who you are trying to save?"


    Wuzhuo took a slow breath and said, "it''s Wang''s wife and children..."


    Before he finished, he choked again.


    Looking at Wuzhuo''s sad look, Wan Sheng thought of his daughter, Su Fang, his elder sister and Mira whose life and death are uncertain. His heart surged and he suddenly said, "brother Wuzhuo, you and I are as old as before. I happen to have a stream of life here. If you can save your wife and children, you can take it!"


    Wansheng took out the transparent bottle containing the stream of life and prepared to give it to Wuzhuo.


    Dabai immediately stopped and said, "master, you are crazy! You gave him the stream of life. What about your niece? "


    Wan Sheng is not acting at this time, but sympathizes with Wu Zhuo and sighs: "it doesn''t matter, the stream of life is gone, we can find it again! Brother uthor needs it more than we do! "


    As soon as Wu Zhuo heard this, his eyes immediately brightened. He looked at the small transparent bottle in Wan Sheng''s hand. His eyes suddenly burst into tears, but he didn''t reach for it.


    Wuzhuo sighed to the sky and made a cry of "quack...", which was full of endless sorrow and pain.


    Wansheng and Dabai have been looking at it like that for a long time, Wuzhuo said slowly: "huangquan, thank you for your kindness! When you and I meet by chance, you can give such valuable things generously, which shows that you are open-minded and open-minded! However, it''s too late. My wife and children have already... "


    Wuzhuo didn''t say any more. It seems that this is his eternal pain. Wansheng and Dabai also understand that Wuzhuo is dead, and the stream of life is hard to revive Wuzhuo''s wife and children.


    The cold wind is like a knife, blowing through the three people who are standing in the air and keeping silent.


    After a long time, Wuzhuo calmed down and said: "huangquan, let you laugh with brother Bailong! I don''t know you. I''m willing to make friends like you


    Wan Sheng put away the stream of life and said with a smile: "brother Wuzhuo, Dabai and I were threatened by the Luoshui Protoss, so we were reduced to this point. A friend of mine is still in the Luoshui Protoss. I don''t know how to get back there? What is this place? "


    Wu Zhuo said: "so it is! Luoshui Protoss experts gather here. With your current cultivation, it''s very difficult to save people! This is a secret space for the falling water Protoss. Many people who come to Luoshui will disappear without any reason. I only found that those who disappeared are here, but they have become corpses. They must be the black hands of Luoshui Protoss! "


    "How can I get out of here? We can''t just stay here and die! " Wan Sheng asked.


    Wuzhuo sighed: "there is nothing but darkness in this space. There is also space blockade. I live to this day because I have practiced the law of darkness!"

 Chapter 894

    Wan Sheng said, "brother Wuzhuo, we can think of other ways to get out. Where is your ethnic group?"


    Wuzhuo sighed: "it''s no use, huangquan! I''ve tried too many times. The space blockade here is very powerful. It''s impossible to break through unless it breaks through to the star emperor


    Wan Sheng knows that Jiujiu has recovered to the power of the star emperor. The power of the purple emperor is very close to that of the star emperor. With these two helpers, they can''t be trapped in this place.


    Wan Sheng confidently said with a smile: "brother Wuzhuo, please show me around first. Maybe we can find a way to leave here!"


    Wuzhuo shook his broad wings, looked at Wansheng with incredible eyes, and said: "brother huangquan, it''s not that I despise you. Although your cultivation is higher than me, it hasn''t broken through the star emperor after all. I think we should seize the time to practice here and try again when we break through the emperor!"


    Dabai burst out laughing: "Wuzhuo, don''t judge my master''s strength by his accomplishments. Don''t worry about it. Lead the way quickly!"


    Wuzhuo was stunned by Dabai. He didn''t know whether the "accompanying life" was too confident or had the strength far beyond cultivation. He believed them for once, so he took Wansheng and Dabai to fly to the depth of this dark space.


    At the same time, Wuzhuo thought: "when you see the power of the space blockade, you will know that our king is not alarmist!"


    Wansheng and Dabai follow Wuzhuo all the way. They find that the deeper the space goes, the more powerful the dark elements are. This is a training ground for those who practice the law of darkness. The dark environment makes them very comfortable.


    While flying, Wuzhuo asked: "brother huangquan, few people practice the supreme law of darkness in the inner universe. Why is your law of darkness so powerful? How do you practice? "


    In fact, this is exactly what Wan Sheng always wanted to ask Wuzhuo, but he didn''t ask. Since he entered the sphere of influence of the kingdom of law, Wan Sheng really met the same person who practiced the dark law for the first time. He also wanted to ask Wuzhuo whether his ethnic groups practiced the dark law, but the latter ignored this question several times and didn''t answer it.


    Perhaps, Wan Sheng didn''t ask again and again if Wuzhuo had any worries.


    But Wuzhuo took the initiative to talk about this topic. Wan Sheng would not miss the opportunity. He immediately replied, "brother Wuzhuo, I''m just a little bit higher in cultivation, and nothing else. Do you all practice the law of darkness? "


    Wan Sheng thought that Wuzhuo would evade again, but the latter did not falsely think of the cableway: "brother huangquan, it''s true! I''m the only one in my tribe practicing the dark law! "


    "As we all know, among the nine Supreme laws, the law of light and the law of darkness are the most difficult to practice, and the law of darkness is the most mysterious. No one in the inner universe has ever really mastered it!" Uthor said slowly.


    Wan Sheng nodded and said, "brother Wuzhuo is right! The law of darkness is more difficult to practice than the law of light. Why do you choose such a difficult way to practice? "


    Wuzhuo "quack quack" smile: "this is the question I want to ask you! My law talent is darkness. Other laws are too slow to cultivate. On the contrary, the cultivation of dark laws goes smoothly. However, now I''m in a bottleneck. I''m stuck at the breakthrough point. I''ve been robbing many yuan. I can''t break through the star biased emperor all the time! "


    Wan Sheng agreed and said, "yes, my law talent is not darkness, but by a coincidence, I understood the law of darkness, so I went all the way down, and I''ve experienced a lot of hardships since my cultivation."


    "Of course! There is never a shortcut in the way of cultivation. It is not easy to cultivate any supreme law, especially the dark law! But now that you have chosen, you should stick to it! Never flinch Wuzhuo''s two heads and four eyes were fixed on the darkness ahead, and his eyes were firm.


    "Good! Well said! When it''s over, we''ll have a good exchange of cultivation experience! " Wan Sheng said hello and confidently, as if he had met a confidant, quite excited.


    Dabai didn''t speak all the time. He always felt the changes around him and kept a high alert. He was always wary of Wuzhuo.


    Dabai knows Wansheng well and knows that he is too trusting in strangers for fear that he will trust the wrong person this time.


    Although Dabai is impulsive sometimes, it''s related to Wansheng''s safety. He is always very serious and will not relax at all.


    Maybe, only when you really care about someone, can you do it. This is really a good brother.


    Wansheng and Wuzhuo are talking. The former suddenly notices a change and gives Dabai a wink. Dabai understands it and quickly flashes to the side. Wansheng immediately says, "brother Wuzhuo, get out of the way if there''s something wrong


    Wuzhuo didn''t know what was going on. He was surprised by the quick reaction of Yilong. However, he didn''t hesitate. He quickly followed Wansheng and dodged to the left.


    Just after the three of them hid from the film, in their original position, a golden light broke through the dark void. It seemed that a transmission channel was opened, and more than a dozen blue lights and shadows flew out of it, and a powerful power came.


    The way of utmost sincerity has been forewarned. Wansheng is not good at it. There are more than ten uninvited guests.


    "Brother Wuzhuo, you hide first, those people must come to me!" Wan Sheng quickly reminded.


    Wuzhuo was very shocked. He had been trapped here for several years. He only saw the people who came here and died. It was the first time that he saw the people who came here to kill people. He was not a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Besides, Wansheng was his friend now. If his friend was in trouble, how could he escape alone.


    "Brother huangquan, what do you mean? More people, more power! No matter who comes here, I won''t stand by, otherwise we can''t be regarded as friends Wuzhuo does not think about the cableway.


    A true friend is not a icing on the cake, but a timely help.


    After hearing Wu Zhuo''s words, Wan Sheng was quite moved, nodded heavily and said, "good! Brother Wuzhuo, we will meet these uninvited guests! "


    When the more than ten blue lights and shadows appeared in the three people''s eyes, Wuzhuo, who saw the person clearly, was stunned and trembled.


    Dabai glanced at Wuzhuo and hummed coldly: "what I said just now is very impressive. How come I''m so scared that I''m shaking now! Wuzhuo, you''d better go somewhere else to hide first! "


    Wansheng didn''t care about Wuzhuo. Facing the enemy in front of him, it''s normal for the latter to behave like this.


    "Ha ha... Little baby of huangquan, how are you! I didn''t expect to see you again so soon! " It was Suixi emperor of Luoshui.


    He was followed by twelve bodyguards of the star emperor. Everyone was staring at Wansheng and Dabai, ready to bite at any time.


    Wan Sheng did not change his face and said calmly, "ha ha, master Suixi, is this a special place to save you from leaving this ghost place?"


    "Ha ha... You are such a fool, boy of the yellow spring! I don''t know when I''m dying! " The emperor of Suixi laughs, as if Wansheng and Dabai are the fish on the chopping board, waiting for them to be slaughtered at will.


    At this time, Wuzhuo was still shaking all over, and shaking even more severely. His four eyes were red and seemed to be on fire.


    Wan Sheng reminded: "brother Wuzhuo, I have your mind. You''d better avoid it for a while."


    Wan Sheng''s words have been very euphemistic. Until now, he still wants to leave a face for Wuzhuo. He doesn''t want to break the fact that he is "afraid".


    "Master Suixi, what''s the danger for you to die? Are you here to deal with me? It''s unreasonable. Anyway, we are all guests of Luoshui Protoss. Is this the hospitality of Luoshui Protoss? " Wan Sheng continued to fight. He was ready to fight.


    "Wuzhuo, why don''t you stay and die? Fight later, don''t expect me and the host to protect you! " Dabai is a little impatient and whispers to Wuzhuo.


    "Well! The boy of huangquan, then you should die... "The emperor of Suixi said.


    "Shut up Without waiting for Suixi emperor to finish, Wuzhuo, who had been shaking all over, suddenly roared.


    The great emperor of Suixi and his twelve bodyguards saw clearly that there was another man beside Wansheng and Dabai. Maybe their attention was all on Wansheng. Maybe Wuzhuo was too dark. They didn''t find him in the dark.


    Wuzhuo''s yelling also startled Wan Sheng and Dabai. They could hear the incomparable anger from his yelling, as if they had repressed the emotion for a long time and finally burst out. Fortunately, his cultivation was only in the later stage of the emperor. If he was the star emperor, I''m afraid that this angry roar would scare the twelve bodyguards to pee in their pants.


    "Where comes a fool who is not afraid of death!" The great emperor of Suixi found that Wuzhuo''s cultivation was not high, so he didn''t pay attention to him at all, and said contemptuously.


    "Hum... Suixi old thief! So long, you certainly don''t remember me, but even if you turn into ashes, I know you! You killed my wife and children alive. Today I will avenge them


    After that, Wuzhuo''s two broad wings agitated wildly, and thousands of miserable green swallowing eddies rushed to Suixi emperor.


    "Revenge? Hum! You little character! Is that all you have to do? " The great emperor of Suixi only hummed coldly, disdaining to fight.


    The two bodyguards beside him flipped their hands at the same time, and a huge wave came out of thin air. It was as if the waves were crashing on the shore. "Pa... Pa... Pa" made a few loud noises, which scattered the vortices.


    There is a big difference in strength. If he wants to kill the other party for revenge, he will only insult himself. At this time, Wuzhuo has been filled with anger and will not consider these things. If he can''t revenge, he is ready to detonate the inner world. Even if he can''t kill the other party, it''s good to hurt several people.

 Chapter 895

    Wuzhuo was forced to hurry, his huge body trembled slightly, and instantly melted into the darkness of the space and disappeared.


    Wansheng didn''t expect that the great emperor of Suixi had such a big hatred with Wuzhuo, and he didn''t care so much. He ran the dark law with Dabai, hid in the dark environment, and was ready to cooperate with Wuzhuo to launch an attack.


    The time is not as good as the place. This space is full of dark spiritual power. If we don''t use it, it''s really violent. Wansheng, Dabai and Wuzhuo are all proficient in the supreme law of darkness. With the blessing of the dark environment, the three people who melt into the darkness suddenly burst into powerful power. As long as they are in the dark place, they are in control.


    This dark power made the twelve bodyguards beside the emperor of Suixi feel frightened, and at the same time, they sighed: "what a powerful power


    All of a sudden, a huge whirlpool of swallowing is formed behind the bodyguard of the twelve partial emperors. The power of the dark law is full of it. It''s like a huge dark beast, opening its mouth like a black hole in the universe, swallowing everything in the space.


    The twelve bodyguards feel bad. Although their prestige has been spread out, they have lost their three targets in the dark. They are attracted by the terrible power of the dark swallowing the law. It seems that if they don''t pay attention, they will be dragged into the vortex of terror by the dark hand.


    When the emperor of Suixi saw that the situation was not good, he immediately roared. The power of the emperor of the starry sky covered the whole audience, but he found that he still could not stop the swallowing vortex.


    "What''s going on? When did that little baby become so powerful? " The emperor of Suixi murmured to himself, but he did not hesitate. He grasped the space with his big hand. Although the water elements in the space were rare, they kept gathering around him.


    The emperor of Suixi roared: "what are you doing? A bunch of trash! Don''t get close to me


    With this roar, he awakened the dreamer, and the twelve bodyguards who were in a passive state immediately came to the spirit. At the same time, they turned their hand formula, cooperated with the emperor Suixi, and condensed the water system elements in the space.


    The thin elements of the water system, like drops of water, kept gathering around them. Within a moment, a thick white water mist formed around the emperor Suixi and others. The people changed their tricks and drank in unison: "the huge waves turn the sky!"


    The dense white water mist suddenly turned into a huge wave, with enough power to destroy the stars and the sun, rushed to the huge phagocytic whirlpool, as if to disperse the black guy and dispel the creepy darkness.


    The great emperor of Suixi was surrounded by twelve bodyguards at this time. He only used the power of the law to bless the people, but did not use the magic weapon. In his opinion, Wansheng three people can only do this trick. It''s only a matter of a moment to kill them, and he doesn''t need to do it himself.


    However, when the huge wave rushes to the swallowing vortex, the latter suddenly becomes bigger. The swallowing power is combined with the curse law and the space law, and becomes fierce and weird. It''s really like a dark beast that opens its mouth to the maximum because of "thirst", and "Gudong Gudong" drinks water, directly swallowing the huge wave.


    However, the giant beast does not seem to "quench thirst" and continues to devour everything in the space.


    The twelve bodyguards were extremely shocked. How could the other side burst out such a great power of law? Is there a magic weapon blessing?


    It seems that they can''t maintain their balance. Their bodies are attracted by the huge attraction. They shake and stagger in the void. If they lose their resistance, they will be buried in the "mouth of eating monsters" immediately.


    In fact, all this is due to the great emperor Suixi''s carelessness. The huge phagocytic whirlpool is a combination of the power of Wansheng, Dabai and Wuzhuo, and it is produced by the artifact tianxuanzhu. At the end of the phagocytic whirlpool is the powerful artifact. The three people are hiding in it, making full use of the dark environment in the space and constantly putting pressure on the enemy.


    This is a strategy Wan Sheng has long thought of. In the face of a strong enemy, he can''t keep his hand. The other side is a star emperor and twelve partial emperors. If he doesn''t strike first in such a lineup, he will suffer a great loss. Therefore, he called out the artifact tianxuanzhu at the beginning, and planned to kill the other side''s twelve partial emperors first, and then try to deal with Suixi emperor.


    Wu Zhuo, who calms down, admires Wan Sheng''s ability to seize opportunities, and is ashamed of his impulsivity and recklessness. Wan Sheng doesn''t say anything, and Dabai doesn''t have time to educate him, because the enemy is only temporarily restrained. As soon as the emperor Suixi recovers, they may fall into passivity.


    This is the critical moment of the game between the two sides, who can hold on, the victory may be in favor of who.


    It wasn''t until he suffered a little loss that the emperor of Suixi remembered the advice of Lord Zhiyou before he left. The latter had repeatedly told him to be careful of the yellow spring, a wizard who was not afraid of the burning of the nether world.


    It is precisely for this reason that adult suiyou, after ordering the Suixi emperor to send Wansheng and Dabai, suddenly repents and sends the latter to capture Wansheng, hoping to dedicate him to the law God in exchange for a more stable position of the Luoshui Protoss in the law heaven.


    Wuzhuo said that the Luoshui Protoss are hypocrites, and they are not wronged at all. The idea and practice of Lord Zhiyou are different is an example. However, Qingxu Zhendi, the head of Luoshui Protoss, is not aware of this. However, he and Lord Zhiyou are living together, and it is estimated that he is also a raccoon dog of a hill.


    After the emperor of Suixi recognized the situation, he realized that he could not stand on the wall any more and must seize the yellow spring as soon as possible. When his ice blue robe shook, a piece of ice blue liquid about the size of a palm floated out slowly.


    The great emperor of Suixi put his hands together and his mind turned. The ice blue liquid "Tong Tong" increased hundreds of thousands of times continuously. In an instant, it turned into a vast ice blue lake, floating in the dark void.


    The ice blue lake seemed to have some kind of magic power. It faintly exuded the power of artifact, but it gently flowed like water to the huge swallowing vortex. By the way, it contained all the twelve bodyguards who were about to be swallowed into it and pulled them back.


    The twelve bodyguards, who had been suffering in the desert for several days, suddenly saw the ecstasy of oasis and immediately understood the intention of emperor Suixi. They turned into water and merged into the ice blue lake.


    The ice blue lake is the artifact of emperor Suixi, "weak water Sky Lake". The so-called "weak water" actually refers to the dangerous and remote rivers. Later it was extended to "weak water 3000, only take a ladle of water", which means love is single-minded.


    And this artifact "weak water Sky Lake" is extremely dangerous, just like the lake flowing from the sky. It can create an abundant water environment in an instant in the environment of extremely lack of water system elements, and form a huge blessing for those who exercise the water system rules. This kind of blessing is not an ordinary blessing, it will make the power of those who exercise the water system rules doubled instantly.


    It sounds terrible. If the twelve star biased emperors attack Wansheng and others at the same time, and their combat power is doubled, that is equivalent to 24 star biased emperors attack at the same time.


    If the combat power of ten star biased emperors is equivalent to that of one star great emperor, then the attack of these 24 men is at least equivalent to that of two and a half star great emperors.


    Wan Sheng, who is at the end of the swallowing vortex, immediately feels that it''s not good. The way of sincerity has already warned him. He immediately realizes that he can''t resist it by swallowing the vortex alone. Wan Sheng immediately flies out of the mysterious pearl of heaven, and his formula changes. He doesn''t hesitate to apply the great law of Hell: "the gate of hell! Come on


    On the other side of the swallowing whirlpool, the twelve star piandi''s pithy formula turns at the same time. All the powerful water system''s supreme rules are blessed on the "weak water Sky Lake". A seemingly delicate, delicate and gossamer water flows slowly towards the swallowing whirlpool.


    In fact, the current contains the power of the supreme law of water system, and the appearance is actually mirage law to confuse the enemy, which makes the enemy neglect to guard and suffer heavy losses.


    The blue eyes of the great emperor of Suixi show his satisfaction. He thinks that with this blow, Huang Quan and others will only have half their lives. It''s easy to catch him at that time.


    The great emperor of Suixi also has his own selfishness. Lord Zhiyou once told him to keep Wan Sheng alive. The latter is not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire. It is said that there is still ghost fire in his body. If he contacts directly, I''m afraid there will be problems. It''s the safest way to use this kind of confusing attack to hurt the other party first and then catch him.


    What''s more, the twelve bodyguards are responsible for the attack. If anything happens, the emperor of Suixi will not be hurt. Naturally, there are twelve bodyguards on the back.


    However, the great emperor of Suixi did not know that there was a way of utmost sincerity in life, a magic power that outsiders could not understand, which could foresee the danger. He had a premonition that the attack of the twelve men could not be stopped by the three of them, so he immediately called out the gate of hell.


    "Boom" a very terrible pressure with the huge door down, and cover pressure the whole scene.


    "What''s the matter? Is that the gate of hell The emperor of Suixi was almost speechless by the gate of hell.


    The water, disguised by the mirage rule, roared to the gate of hell with a loud bang, like hundreds of missiles bombarding the steel plate. The gate of hell was intact.


    The powerful current seems to pour a plate of water behind the gate of hell. In front of the gate of hell, it is really "weak water"!


    The great emperor of Suixi and the twelve star piandi were shocked by the power of the gate of hell. They could not see how high the wide and boundless gate was, but only a corner of it.


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the depth of darkness: "open!"


    The corner of the gate of hell suddenly made a "creak" sound, and only two slightly episodic sounds of opening the door made the twelve piandi shiver and sweat.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Who can do it?"


    "The boy of the yellow spring can''t meet the great law of hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a murmur in the hearts of the twelve people. They had only heard that the power of the great law of hell was terrible. Unexpectedly, seeing it today made them shudder.

 Chapter 896

    Indeed, every time Wansheng breaks through and exerts the great law of hell, the gate of hell summoned by him bursts out with a power far beyond his cultivation. That''s because the great law of hell and the great law of reincarnation do not belong to the dark law, but belong to the nether world. They are two extremely mysterious laws. I''m afraid only the emissary of the nether world can explain them clearly.


    But Wan Sheng can''t think so much about it. It''s important to protect his life by applying the great law of hell. No matter what the purpose of Suixi emperor''s coming here is, he can''t let Dabai and Wuzhuo have an accident, but also help Wuzhuo revenge.


    With the terrible sound of the gate of hell, a huge spiritual pressure suddenly hit from the crack of the door, as if countless invisible demons were flying out of the gate of hell, constantly roaring, disturbing people''s minds.


    "Star king?" The great emperor of Suixi took a breath of cool air. He obviously felt that this spiritual pressure was comparable to the great emperor of the starry sky.


    The twelve bodyguards felt dizzy. How could they bear the powerful spiritual pressure? They quickly buried their bodies in the "weak water Sky Lake". They did not dare to stand up for fear of being dizzy by the spiritual pressure.


    A pair of red burning claws of the purple emperor stretched out from the gate of hell, only half of the devil''s body was exposed, and the hot breath spewed out, which was extremely terrifying in the sense. The scene was enough to frighten the whole audience and make people suffocate.


    "Brother huangquan, you... You... Actually know the great law of hell!" Uthor''s jaw was about to drop and he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Dabai smiles: "ha ha! Uthor, what is this! You see, the master surprised you in the back! "


    Wuzhuo quickly dragged his chin which was about to fall off with his broad wings and sighed: "what? And... Where is the sacred of the yellow spring? "


    In front of him, his accomplishments had reached the star sky. Looking at the young man in white who was a little stronger than himself, there were other backers. Wuzhuo couldn''t believe his eyes and ears.


    As if he had lived for such a long time, his knowledge was not as good as that of Da Bai, and his practice of the law of darkness was as good as that of Bai Yuan. He was not as good as that of a human race much younger than himself, and the latter would still use the law of hell. That''s what everyone who practices the supreme law of darkness dreams of.


    Wuzhuo tasted Dabai''s words, suddenly thought of something, and thought to himself: "can the spring of the yellow spring still reincarnate the great law?"


    Wuzhuo didn''t say anything, but he quickly covered his two beaks for fear that he might be struck by thunder. He looked left and right and confirmed his guess with Dabai in a low voice.


    Dabai gives Wuzhuo a mysterious smile. He doesn''t affirm it or deny it, which makes Wuzhuo''s head grow big. But from Dabai''s attitude, he can judge that there are nine times out of ten that the law of reincarnation is more mysterious than the law of hell.


    Just a few seconds of speculation and analysis made Wuzhuo revere Wansheng. The young man in white was a great man. At the moment, he had the impulse to worship Wansheng as a teacher, but he still held back.


    Not because he didn''t dare, but because his thoughts were suddenly interrupted.


    The hell door suddenly flew out several flame whip, straight to the "weak water lake" and go, each flame whip are burning flames, emitting hot heat, the temperature of the dark space instantly increased, if the cultivation is not enough, it is estimated that it will be instantly baked into scorched earth.


    Everyone knows that if you are entangled by the flame whip, you are bound to be dragged into the gate of hell. You can imagine the consequences. What''s the good end of being dragged into hell.


    The twelve bodyguards, like a mouse meeting a cat, were afraid to come out of the "weak water Sky Lake". Relying on the power of artifact, they knew that as long as they didn''t show up, there would be no danger.


    Wan Sheng found the intention of the purple emperor and quickly reminded him: "master, the ice blue lake is an artifact. You should be careful!"


    Purple emperor only light reply a: "artifact again how?"


    The flame whip gives people the feeling that it is the hand of death. If they are caught, they will die. Even the emperor of Suixi is trembling.


    However, Suixi emperor is also the star emperor after all, and he still has some power. When he calms down, he finds that purple emperor''s spiritual pressure is only a little bit higher than him. Presumably, the strength of the other side is not much different from that of himself, so he has a bottom in his heart.


    His mind moved. The "weak water Sky Lake", which contains 12 bodyguards, suddenly had no wind and waves. A huge wave rushed towards the fire whip. It seemed that as long as he touched it, he could control the fire whip by virtue of the law attribute and extinguish it.


    This is also the reason why Suixi emperor did not fear although he felt that the spiritual pressure of purple emperor was slightly higher than himself.


    In the blink of an eye, the water and fire met, and a burst of hot water gushed. Instead of being put out, the Zidi''s fire whip extended to the Suixi emperor at a faster speed.


    It turns out that purple emperor''s goal at the beginning was Suixi emperor. He didn''t come out of hell because he wanted to use the power of hell to deal with Suixi emperor. Wan Sheng had already told him about Suixi emperor''s cultivation.


    After all, the purple emperor has not restored the cultivation of the great emperor. He is free from the blessing of the hell environment. He really can''t defeat the Suixi emperor. But if he is in the hell, the Suixi emperor can''t help him.


    Purple emperor originally owned the fire source, and later gave it to Wansheng. If the fire source was in his hand, he would not be afraid of each other.


    However, all the flames on the fire whip are hellfire. With the help of Hellfire environment blessing, can it be extinguished by an ordinary artifact "weak water Sky Lake".


    Even if Suixi emperor can put out the fire on the fire whip of purple emperor, can he put out the whole hell fire with one artifact? That''s a dream!


    "Whizz, whizz!" Several fire whip directly through the huge waves, the Suixi emperor''s body tightly wrapped, the hot flame wildly burned his body, fortunately, his ice blue robe seems to be a magic weapon, temporarily blocked the burning of hell fire for him.


    "Pull!" At the command of Wan Sheng, the purple emperor, as his soul servant, immediately glared at the fire, his face was extremely ferocious, and dragged the fire whip to the door of hell.


    Before the great emperor of Suixi recovered from the shock, he was entangled by the fire whip, and his body was dragged forward by the huge devil.


    Even the star emperor would not have seen hell without the experience of purple emperor and nine vultures. The emperor of Suixi was filled with fear of the environment inside the gate of hell, especially the pitiful howling from the crack of the gate, as if there were countless souls comparable to the star emperor crying, which was more disturbing than any spiritual pressure.


    In the face of a strong enemy, we should dare to show our sword. What we fight for is courage and momentum.


    The great emperor of Suixi has lost his momentum in this round of struggle. If he does not regain his confidence, I am afraid that his final fate will be dragged into hell by the purple emperor and become a devil.


    "Ha ha, Wuzhuo, do you see it? As soon as the master makes a move, the old thief of Suixi will be arrested! After a while, the purple emperor will invite him to hell Dabai, hiding in the dark, laughs and says to Wuzhuo.


    Where did Wuzhuo dare to blink? He didn''t know who the "Purple emperor" was. However, he didn''t have time to ask. He had to see it clearly. If he could get a little insight from it, maybe he didn''t have to learn from huangquan.


    In fact, in the inner universe, the law of hell and the law of reincarnation are just legends. No one knows the person who has really seen these two laws. But word of mouth tells us that these two laws are more and more mysterious and mysterious.


    Of course, these smoke bombs are likely to be released by the emissaries of the nether world, and the purpose is to find Wansheng.


    The universe is so big that it is hundreds of millions of times more difficult to find a person than to look for a needle in a haystack. To throw out a few smoke bombs is also to increase the probability of success.


    Purple emperor while struggling to drag the long flame whip, while indicating Wansheng hands.


    Wansheng understood and reacted quickly. The formula turned over, and the green curse seal flew out of his hand, hiding in the dark. He wanted to take advantage of Suixi emperor''s unprepared and seal a group of people directly.


    Emperor Suixi was bound by Emperor Zidi''s fire whip. The more he tried to break free, the tighter he found that the fire whip was. However, he was the star emperor after all. In a hurry, he immediately changed his hand formula and roared: "hydration is invisible!"


    The emperor of Suixi, who was wearing an ice blue robe, suddenly turned into innumerable drops of water and broke away from the fire whip. His roar came from the space: "a group of rubbish, what else do you want to hide? Hurry to attack us!"


    The emperor of Suixi roared at the twelve bodyguards who were oppressed by the spirit of the purple emperor. They were also hidden in the artifact "weak water Tianhu", which seemed to ignore the death of the emperor of Suixi. Fortunately, the former was quick witted and made use of the impermanent shape of water to divide the body into water drops, so that he could save himself from danger.


    However, a huge curse mark suddenly fell from the dark sky, and the emperor of Suixi felt a huge crisis and quickly controlled the water drops that had turned into his body to run around.


    Wansheng''s curse seal is actually a combination of space laws. When the curse seal falls down, it also forms a closed space box in all directions, surrounding people and trying to seal it at one stroke.


    It has to be said that Wan Sheng''s move is very bold and risky. It''s not an ordinary difficulty for the twelve star partial emperor and one star great emperor to seal them without being completely suppressed or severely damaged.


    As long as you want to live, you will know how to escape or use the law to resist.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s luck or coincidence. Emperor Suixi realized the danger, successfully avoided the seal of Wansheng, and took back the artifact of weak water Tianhu. However, the twelve bodyguards suddenly lost the protection of the artifact, were oppressed by the spirit of emperor purple, and came under the seal of curse. They were in disorder for a moment.

 Chapter 897

    Wan Sheng was secretly happy that he could catch all twelve people this time.


    However, the number of people on the other side was too large. As a result, seven people were sealed and five people escaped.


    This action weakened the strength of Suixi emperor and made him fall into a passive situation.


    The great emperor of Suixi came to arrest people, but he did not steal chicken. He suffered a great loss in Wansheng. How could he give up.


    The emperor of Suixi, who had recovered, immediately signaled the five bodyguards who had escaped to hide behind him. He tore off the ice blue robe and threw it into the sky. His blue eyes were full of murderous intent and roared: "huangquan, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Ha ha! By now, I''m afraid senior Suixi can''t do it! " Wan Sheng deliberately angered him.


    "If I were you, I''d take your dog and slip back without looking back!" Wan Sheng said with a smile that he didn''t want to calm down the emperor Suixi, ridicule him and humiliate him. As long as he lost his mind, Wan Sheng was sure to defeat him.


    Wansheng didn''t want to be seen by the Suixi emperor. Keeping the gate of hell cost him a lot. The longer the time is delayed, the worse it will be for him. He must make a quick decision and try to cooperate with the purple emperor to drag him into the gate of hell to avenge Wuzhuo.


    According to Wan Sheng''s observation of emperor Suixi, the latter seems to cherish his life and will not explode his inner world when he has to.


    However, Wansheng also has to be wary of Suixi emperor''s extreme. Once the inner world of the star emperor explodes, it''s not for fun. Its power can''t be underestimated, and it''s likely that even the artifact can''t stop it.


    "Don''t think that if you take advantage of me, I will pay attention to you! I want to save your life, it seems impossible! It''s all your fault! Go to hell


    When the emperor of Suixi finished, the ice blue robe thrown into the void suddenly spread out, and an ice blue sky covered the sky.


    As soon as ten thousand living tigers were shocked, they found that the ice blue sky seemed to encircle all the people. At the same time, a strong pressure from the star emperor came.


    Wan Sheng screams that he is not good. He is careless. He thinks that the emperor Suixi has nothing to do. It seems that the other party wants to fight with him to suppress him.


    Wan Sheng''s heart turns to call the purple emperor to come out of the gate of hell. He immediately closes the gate of hell, and then supports the huge battle of consumption. In the end, he will only be consumed to death. After all, this is not in the hell of the mysterious world.


    The appearance of purple emperor''s demon body, which was as big as a mountain, surprised the Suixi emperor and the five bodyguards.


    Purple emperor quickly clenched his fists and waved his strong arms to the ice blue sky.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang A series of loud noises.


    Every time the purple emperor waved a fist, it seemed that he was firing a huge fireball into the sky. The burning fireball frantically bumped into the ice blue sky.


    The huge fireballs like meteor fire shower constantly hit the ice blue sky, making a loud sound of "Tong... Tong... Tong...", like thunder rolling, deafening.


    However, the ice blue sky did not stop, still slowly toward Wansheng and others to cover pressure.


    "Master, this robe of emperor Suixi should be a more powerful artifact! Let''s get out of the way first Wan Sheng suggested.


    The purple emperor was as big as a mountain. His body was straight, and he cut the railway: "no!"


    As soon as the purple emperor''s voice fell, the huge fireball rebounded from the ice blue sky went straight to Suixi emperor and others mercilessly smashed it.


    It''s really like the end of the world, when a huge planet is hit by a meteor shower, "Hoo..." Wansheng seems to be able to hear the hunting wind brought by the crazy fall of those huge fireballs.


    Where did Suixi emperor think that the target of this huge demon''s attack was not his ice blue sky, but himself and the five bodyguards behind him. It seemed that he had been deceived again.


    The fireball, which is as dense as a cow''s hair but as big as a meteor, is coming. The only ice blue robe used by the emperor of Suixi to resist the attack is still floating in the sky. There is no time to withdraw it. However, the artifact "weak water Sky Lake" can''t be used with the ice blue robe at the same time. For a moment, he stamped his feet.


    Facing the attack of the star emperor, the five guards seemed to have lost their fighting spirit. In fact, they were awed by the great spirit of purple emperor.


    Five people followed the emperor Suixi to arrest people. They thought it would be an easy job. Unexpectedly, they met Wansheng, a "difficult pervert", whose strength was not in line with his cultivation. No one could break out these strange methods when the stars were partial to the emperor. Moreover, he could implement the hell rules that made people feel scared.


    If they knew Wansheng''s strength in advance, they would rather find 10000 reasons to stay in the ethnic group to do guard work than come all the way to die!


    At the moment, they have only one idea, that is to run for life.


    Otherwise, the end can only be like the seven sealed compatriots, whose lives are under the control of the enemy.


    Although purple emperor''s cultivation did not restore the star emperor, his actual combat power was no different from that of the star emperor. He became the soul servant of Wansheng. He constantly killed demons in hell and absorbed spiritual power. His combat power improved by leaps and bounds. If his cultivation was restored to the star emperor, it would be more terrifying than before he became a demon.


    This is also the reason why the purple emperor is still true in the face of Suixi emperor who has artifact.


    The emperor of Suixi felt the great pressure and roared: "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and defend!"


    Six people together to display the supreme rule of water system, "Shua Shua..." dozens of thick ice walls block the head of Suixi emperor and others.


    It''s important to protect your life. The emperor of Suixi immediately tried to take back the ice blue robe.


    This ice blue robe is an artifact given to him by the patriarch Qingxu Zhendi. It is called "ice frost covering the sky Robe". It can be used to bless the supreme law of water system and has strong defense ability. It can also be used to arrange ice screen array to trap people and has powerful power.


    However, this artifact has a small disadvantage, that is, the speed of releasing and retrieving it is not fast enough, and the arrangement of the ice screen array can not be achieved overnight. The emperor of Suixi thought that he could carry the demon''s attack, and when the array was finished, he could kill all the enemies.


    Unexpectedly, the purple emperor had such a move. It seems that he really met his opponent. Now he just wants to deal with Wansheng, but he has no chance. He has to kill the devil first.


    However, once the frost covered robe was unfolded and recovered slowly, it became the reason why the emperor of Suixi was in a passive position.


    The innumerable huge fireballs, lightning and flint, hit the ice wall crazily.


    "Dong! Dong! "Dong..." with a loud sound, the ice wall broke instantly under the impact of the huge fireball like a meteor. The ice suddenly turned into snow powder and was melted by the heat flow of the fire. The dozens of thick ice walls could not resist the flying fireballs.


    The great emperor of Suixi was once again transformed into water and wanted to avoid the bombardment of the fireball. When the five bodyguards saw that the great emperor of Suixi was about to run away, they hesitated to follow the example of the former. They scattered their bodies one after another and turned them into innumerable drops of water.


    Purple emperor a pair of fire eyes seem to show a trace of imperceptible smile, but in the eyes of the enemy, it is a very ferocious face, like death.


    Purple emperor a low roar: "add a fire to you again!"


    The falling fire meteors, somehow, become bigger and bigger. Each one is close to the size of a star. Once burst, no matter where the enemy''s water drops hide, they will be affected by the burst power of the fire law.


    Instead of mixing with the five bodyguards, the water drops of Suixi emperor quietly went through the gap between the flying firestars and went straight to the slowly falling ice robe.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    With a loud sound, the huge fireball was picked by purple emperor''s fire claw and detonated instantly.


    Purple emperor''s huge body blocked in front of Wan Sheng and others, and the world fell into a sea of fire. Purple emperor turned this dark environment into Purgatory at will.


    The purple emperor knows that Wansheng still has Jiujiu''s backhand. Even if he loses, as long as Wansheng calls out the inner world and gives Jiujiu some blessing, the Suixi emperor in front of him is not afraid.


    However, Wan Sheng doesn''t think so. After all, he hasn''t used the internal world to fight. He doesn''t know if that operation will have a bad effect on the nine vultures. He must try it in the hell of the mysterious world before he can rest assured.


    The so-called "soul servant" means that all life can easily know what purple emperor thinks and control his words and deeds at will. Otherwise, it can''t.


    Therefore, the purple emperor''s mind, Wansheng as long as a little sense of God induction, you can know.


    Under the instinct of survival, the five partial emperor guards took advantage of the high temperature of the strong flame to vaporize instantly, turned into steam, and floated to the direction of Suixi emperor.


    He hid in the "frost covering Robe" with Suixi emperor, but was not hurt by the burst power of the fireball, and escaped a disaster.


    This is the advantage of the rule of water system. Water is impermanent. As long as they know how to make use of the characteristics of water system elements, it seems that they are hard to be killed. Of course, it is also because purple emperor has no absolute advantage.


    If the purple emperor''s fighting power is comparable to that of the real emperor, no matter what form they turn into water, without the corresponding artifact to protect their bodies, they will surely die.


    A moment later, the emperor of Suixi floats over the sea of fire in his ice robe. The five bodyguards follow him. The purple emperor says to Wansheng: "boy of the yellow spring, it seems that the other side has no intention to fight. What should we do next? If we force them to explode the world, it will be very troublesome!"


    The purple emperor also expressed his worries. Although he has advantages, it is not easy to kill a star king. Unless you have enough strength to crush the enemy, it is quite dangerous for the enemy to detonate the internal world and die with you.


    Wan Sheng, of course, knew the truth. He continued to jokingly: "master Suixi, how are you? Do you want to continue? "

 Chapter 898

    At this time, the emperor of Suixi was very angry and depressed. He felt that he was beaten for no reason, but could not fight back.


    But he knew that he was no longer able to kill Wan Sheng and could not complete the task that Lord Zhiyou had assigned him. The key point was that he had never suffered from such cowardice. It seemed that if he didn''t vent his emotion, he would immediately suffocate.


    But Wan Sheng has been arch his fire, he wants to calm is very difficult.


    The great emperor of Suixi hummed coldly: "don''t be proud, little boy of huangquan! You wait for Ben Shuai, I Luoshui Protoss will not let you go! "


    With that, Suixi flew to the distance with five guards who had lost their fighting spirit. He would not open the secret transmission channel in front of Wansheng. He would have to find a place where there was no one, and then send it back to the Luoshui Protoss, in case Wansheng and others would follow.


    Then the five bodyguards of emperor Suixi were relieved. One of them sighed: "Lord Suixi, what is the origin of huangquan? How could it be so powerful? Even the laws of hell


    "However, thanks to the wisdom of Lord Suixi, otherwise my subordinates will be buried here!" Another guard did not forget to flatter.


    The emperor of Suixi roared: "a group of rubbish!"


    The five bodyguards immediately shut up and knew that the emperor Suixi was angry. If anyone said one more word, he would be on fire.


    The great emperor of Suixi said only one sentence, but he was angry. It seems that this sentence belittled the five bodyguards, but also belittled himself.


    Six people have been moving away from Wansheng and others, until they confirm that Wansheng did not follow, they opened the transmission channel back to Luoshui Protoss.


    Wan Sheng knew the truth that the poor should not be pursued. Naturally, he did not pursue. He ran the inner world. A faint light came out from the elixir field, and all the seven stars that were sealed were included in the inner world.


    After the other party left, Dabai said with a smile to Wuzhuo: "how about, Wuzhuo, you can see the power of my master this time!"


    Wuzhuo looks frightened. How can he think that Wansheng, a star biased emperor, even repulses the Suixi emperor? He seriously suspects that Wansheng is hiding his strength. Maybe he is a very powerful power. He comes here to perform a secret mission and deliberately hides his identity.


    Seeing Dabai''s attitude, he didn''t pay attention to the emperor Suixi at the beginning. If he didn''t have enough strength, how could he be so confident? For his guess, Wuzhuo felt more and more true.


    Without thinking about it, Wuzhuo came to Wansheng and said, "brother huangquan, I have an invitation. I don''t know if I should speak..."


    Wan Sheng said, "brother Wuzhuo, don''t be polite. If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter! As long as I can do it, I will try my best! "


    Wuzhuo looked at the purple emperor, who was as big as a mountain. His heart trembled. Then he looked at Dabai. He bowed his heart and said, "brother huangquan, I want to worship you as a teacher. I want to learn the great laws of hell!"


    Wan Sheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wuzhuo would come up with such an idea. He was a little embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "brother Wuzhuo, you are serious! To tell you the truth, I don''t know how to comprehend the great law of hell. I will do it for no reason! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t lie. Up to now, he thought that the emissary of the nether world had recognized the wrong person, and he really didn''t know how to teach others the great law of hell.


    When Wu Zhuo heard this, he was a little disappointed and said: "brother huangquan, I''m asking too much. The great law of hell is what all people who practice the dark law dream of. There is the great law of reincarnation..."


    Wan Sheng thought to himself, "in order to find himself, how many places did the emissary of the nether world release smoke bombs, so that all the emperors in the inner universe yearn for the great law of hell and the great law of reincarnation!"


    However, Wan Sheng really didn''t know how to help others understand these two laws belonging to the nether world. He thought, "brother Wuzhuo, as far as I know, the great law of hell and the great law of reincarnation are not the supreme law of darkness, and both of them are related to the netherworld ghost fire!"


    As soon as he heard the ghost fire, Wuzhuo brightened his eyes and said: "the ghost fire does not belong to the fire of the five nature. Its power is extremely strange and mysterious. It is said that an ancient great power tried to collect the fire heart of the ghost fire, but it turned out that..."


    Wuzhuo said, feeling that something was wrong, suddenly thought of something, exclaimed: "brother huangquan, can you... You can control the ghost fire?"


    Without waiting for Wansheng to reply, Dabai laughs: "Wuzhuo, you are smart! I''ve already said that my master surprised you a lot! "


    Wuzhuo lost his chin this time. After a long time, he said, "brother huangquan, brother Bailong, is that true?"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and told Wu Zhuo that he was not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire. The latter stood there when he heard about it.


    Wansheng didn''t explain much, but Dabai, inspired by Wansheng, had a detailed communication with Wuzhuo. It seems that the primitive orcs have more common language.


    "Master, we have been trapped in this dark space for a long time, and we have been chased by the Luoshui Protoss. We can''t stay here for a long time, but there is a strong space blockade. Please help us out of danger!" The purple emperor road beside Wansheng''s heart.


    Without Wansheng''s advice, since Suixi emperor and others left, purple emperor has been exploring this dark space. As Wansheng said, the space blockade here is really beyond the power of the star emperor.


    "Don''t worry, boy! Let me help you open the space blockade! " Purple emperor''s voice is like a great bell.


    In a flash, purple emperor''s huge demon body was covered with sulfur smoke, which startled Wuzhuo who was communicating with Dabai. He thought that the frightening demon suddenly went crazy and wanted to eat people.


    Dabai chuckled and motioned to Wuzhuo to keep calm and watch the performance of purple emperor.


    Purple emperor''s two huge fire fists smashed into the void, "boom!" With a loud noise, Wan Sheng was shocked, and Dabai and Wuzhuo trembled.


    Two columns of fire burst into the sky, and a huge hole was blasted out of the darkness in the sky.


    Purple emperor suddenly roared: "huangquan, open the transmission channel, I can only open this space for a moment!"


    Wansheng originally wanted to kill Luoshui Protoss, but his current strength, even with the purple emperor and Jiujiu, is not his opponent. Qioba doesn''t know where he is now. He looks at Wuzhuo who is surprised and says, "brother Wuzhuo, where do you want to go?"


    Wuzhuo, who has been trapped for several yuan robbers, is suddenly stunned. He is thinking of leaving this ghost place all the time. Unexpectedly, at this moment, his dream shines into reality. He thinks for a few seconds quickly. His wings tremble and a colorful transmission channel appears.


    Without hesitation, the people entered the transmission channel, the streamer flashed, and the dark void was restored.


    Wuzhuo, who entered the transmission channel, said in a hurry: "brother huangquan, doesn''t that demon elder go with us?"


    Wuzhuo found that purple emperor did not keep up, some puzzled.


    Without waiting for Wansheng to answer, Dabai said with a smile, "don''t worry, master Zidi has his own place!"


    After the three left, purple emperor''s huge demon body suddenly turned into a cloud of sulfur smoke, disappeared in the dark void, and returned to the hell of the mysterious world.


    The mysterious law of hell will not be affected by space blockade.


    "Brother Wuzhuo, where does this transmission channel lead to? How long will it take to transmit? " Wan Sheng, who is in the transmission channel of flowing light, asks.


    If Wu Zhuo thought about it, he seemed to be remembering something. He said: "brother huangquan, first accompany me to a place. After finishing this, I will follow you to practice. I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    Wan Sheng found that Wuzhuo''s tone was a little heavy. He knew what sad things he thought of. He didn''t ask much. He said, "brother Wuzhuo, what are you talking about? I''m afraid I''ll be taken care of by you in the inner universe in the future."


    Wuzhuo didn''t say anything. He was silent for a moment, and said: "this trip may take a few days, maybe a few months. I''m not sure. Now let''s hurry to practice!"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, then crossed his knees to practice. He motioned to Dabai to practice by himself first, and then his shadow of divine consciousness appeared in the inner world. He was worried about the cultivation of Jiujiu and wanted to have a look.


    Wuzhuo didn''t close his eyes to practice, but his mind flew to the distance and murmured to himself: "madam, I have taken you and my child home!"


    As he said this, Wuzhuo secretly explored the inner world of his body. Suddenly, there was fluorescence in his eyes, but he could not bear to let the tears fall.


    He swore in his heart that he would follow the yellow spring to understand the great law of hell and kill the Luoshui Protoss in the future to avenge his wife and children.


    It turns out that there are the corpses of his wife and children buried in his inner world. Since they were killed by the Suixi emperor, Wuzhuo has kept their corpses in his inner world. After falling into the mysterious space before, he once wanted to go out, that is, bury his wife and children in his hometown and make them safe.


    As if only in that way, his heart would feel better.


    Wansheng''s appearance undoubtedly helped him achieve this long cherished wish. He decided to repay Wansheng and follow him. Even if the other party didn''t accept him as an apprentice, as long as he followed him and was influenced by him every day, he would certainly be able to understand the terrible law of hell.


    It was the hatred in his heart that kept him alive until now, otherwise he would have detonated the world.


    After Wansheng''s Shenzhi Xuying enters the inner world, he finds that Jiujiu has taken over the seven sealed bodyguards, who are now the "housekeeper" of the inner world and take over his belongings from Wansheng.


    The five hundred Chimo tongs immediately received an order to move the seven people who were no different from the dead to the source of fire in the middle of the world.


    Wansheng wants to use the mysterious power of the netherworld fire source to burn the seven stars slowly, and strive to force out all the magic weapons hidden in their world. He is using the power of the fire source to erase the mark of the original owner''s divine consciousness and take it for his own use.


    I have to admit that robbing others is faster than searching for treasure. It''s a shortcut to get rich.


    However, every time Wan Sheng gains, he is chased, intercepted and forced to take defensive counterattack, which is a last resort.

 Chapter 899

    Wan Sheng''s divine consciousness Xu Ying looks at his exclusive army and suddenly is stunned to find that the cultivation of the five hundred Chimo Tong people has grown up a lot. Before that, they were in the early stage of the supreme Star Kingdom. How long later, they all grew to the late stage of the supreme star Kingdom, just a line away from the false emperor of the star sky.


    Wan Sheng was both surprised and happy. He thought that he had made a breakthrough from the beginning to the end, but it took a lot of time and experience too much training. He didn''t expect that the Chimo Tong clan had grown so fast.


    Is this the blessing of the netherworld fire source? Or is the nine Eagles well guided?


    Wan Sheng couldn''t figure it out, so he said to Jiu Jiu immediately: "ha ha! Ah Jiu, you can, in such a short period of time, improve the cultivation of Chimo Tong people. According to this speed of development, it doesn''t take long for them to break through the false emperor in the starry sky! "


    Jiujiu said with a bitter smile: "master, I don''t have this ability! The progress of Chi Mo Tong people is due to the environment of your inner world. They have the blessing of Youming fire source. Their subordinates can practice here, but their blessing is greater! It was only later that I found out that their accomplishments changed almost every day! "


    As soon as Jiujiu''s voice fell, five hundred Chimo tongs, who had carried seven guards of Luoshui Protoss, immediately knelt down and saluted Wansheng, and said in unison, "my Lord''s grace, my subordinates must break through as soon as possible!"


    Wan Sheng looked at the five hundred people and was very excited. He thought that if all the five hundred people broke through the false emperors in the starry sky, it would be equivalent to carrying an army of the false emperors in the starry sky with him. According to the calculation that ten false emperors are comparable to one partial emperor, it is also comparable to the combat power of fifty partial emperors in the starry sky!


    It''s terrible to think about such a powerful fighting force.


    Even the sohmet tribe of qioba can''t match it, let alone the sohmet tribe. The general tribe can''t match it.


    Wansheng''s divine sense moved and sensed the star world in the Dantian of the five hundred Chimo tongs. He found that it was still changing. The clouds, streams and stars were constantly changing and gathering more and more, as if adding a catalyst.


    "It''s too bad! My own growth rate is not so terrible! " Wan Sheng couldn''t help sighing.


    If you follow this speed, these Chimo tongs will soon surpass Wansheng''s accomplishments!


    Wan Sheng told Jiujiu about this conjecture, and the latter said in a deep voice: "master, I don''t think this is likely to happen! The starting point of Chimo Tong''s cultivation is very low. With such abundant spiritual power, it''s normal to make rapid progress! But it''s not so easy for them to break through the sky! "


    Wan Sheng thinks that, compared with the star king, the starting point of the supreme Star Kingdom is really low, especially Jiujiu was once the real star emperor. In his eyes, the supreme cultivation of the Star Kingdom is mole ants. Even if they break through the star sky, Jiujiu won''t feel that they are so powerful!


    The breakthrough from the supreme Star Kingdom to the false emperor of the star sky is indeed a huge gap, which can not be achieved overnight.


    But for Wan Sheng, he urgently needs to improve his strength in the inner universe. It''s strange that he is not excited to have such a secret army that is about to break through. Only after so many life and death struggles can he know how important strength is to people in the universe.


    Wan Sheng suddenly had an idea that since it was not easy to break through the starry sky, he would just stay in the inner world and help the five hundred Chimo Tong people break through the barrier. His own exclusive army would still have to spend a little effort.


    Because Wan Sheng knows that when the supreme star is preparing to break through the starry sky, it is the most dangerous time. If he is not careful, he will worry about his life. He doesn''t want these 500 exclusive troops to encounter danger when they break through.


    Once there is a mistake, if Chimo tong can''t regenerate, Wansheng will regret it.


    At this moment, Wan Sheng''s eyes scan the five hundred Chimo Tong people kneeling in front of him. Suddenly, he has a sense of love for his children, for fear that they might have an accident because of the rapid growth of their cultivation.


    "Ah Jiu, go to practice first! I won''t go out for a while Wan Sheng asked.


    "Yes! Master, with you in the world, Chimo Tong clan will not have any problems! " Jiujiu bows back and flies to the depths of the world to practice alone.


    Wan Sheng then said to all the Chimo Tong people, "children! Wait for peace of mind to practice


    "Obey my Lord''s orders All of them answered in unison, as if they were swearing to their faith. Their voices echoed among the mountains.


    Looking at the five hundred Chimo Tong people in front of him, Wan Sheng felt the boundless inner world. Although he was excited, he felt a sense of loneliness.


    As if, in front of all, no one to share.


    In particular, everyone of Chimo Tong is like brothers and sisters, showing a very close and harmonious relationship.


    Wansheng''s Shenzhi Xuying flies to a high mountain, sits down and looks at the 500 Chimo Tong people who are practicing at the foot of the mountain.


    Call out the Guqin that hasn''t been touched for a long time, put it on your leg and play the song "Phoenix courtship" that has never been forgotten.


    The sound of the zither is graceful and melodious, but it is full of yearning. When Jiujiu, who is practicing in the distance, hears it, he can''t help sighing: "the master can even play the zither! He must be a man with a story


    As Wan Sheng played, he sang: "Phoenix flies and seeks for her all over the world. But beauty, not in the east wall. I''ll talk to you with my heart. When can I see Xu and comfort me with hesitation... "


    Jiujiu listens carefully and stops practicing. He can''t help thinking of his beloved and his daughter whose life and death are uncertain


    I don''t know how long after that, a touch of sadness flashed through Wan Sheng''s blue pupil. I don''t know whether I miss my sister Wan xiuxin, who has not yet recovered her memory, or Su Fang, who is trapped in the saitan nationality


    Finally, Wan Sheng stopped playing, sighed and put the Guqin away.


    The 500 Chimo Tong people at the foot of the mountain are not sure whether they are influenced by the sound of Qin, or because they are in a critical period of breakthrough. Everyone''s state is extremely unstable.


    The three black eyes of Chimo Tong clan are shining at the same time, as if there are 1500 black pearls, which are very eye-catching in the dark space.


    Wan Sheng quickly looked at the star world in the Dantian of the five hundred Chimo Tong people, and found that it was still changing, but it was extremely unstable and seemed to burst.


    I don''t know whether it''s too fast to absorb the dark spiritual power in the inner world, or some other reason. It''s about to form a world, but it''s always worse.


    Wan Sheng is very anxious. He opens the way of sincerity to see if he can help them break through successfully.


    Wan Sheng once helped the dark wave master to break through the sky by reciting the profound meaning of the most sincere way. I don''t know if he can also help the Chimo Tong people break through the starry sky. After all, he has no successful experience.


    Wan Sheng began to recite the most sincere way: "only the world is most sincere, in order to do its best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; We can make the best of the nature of things.... "


    At the same time, Wansheng''s heart language was transmitted to the five hundred Chimo Tong people, so that they would follow him to meditate.


    As time went by, the star boundary in the Dantian of the five hundred Chimo Tong clan was only slightly stable, but they were still not completely out of danger.


    Wan Sheng was a little at a loss. If these 500 people want to break through the starry sky and fall at the same time, it would be a great loss. However, the breakthrough can not be interfered by external forces. It still needs the practitioner''s own efforts.


    In a hurry, Wan Sheng thought that he would never let the Chimo Tong clan have an accident. Suddenly, the dark current of the great law of reincarnation surged, and a dark breath that only Wan Sheng could feel surrounded 500 people, as if to protect them.


    All of a sudden, there are faint lights on the Chimo Tong people, and their state is tending to be stable.


    "What''s the matter? Did they make a breakthrough? " Wan Sheng thought to himself.


    Wan Sheng quickly searched the astral world in the red ink Tong clan''s Dantian, and found that there was no world. It seems that they just improved their cultivation too fast, some of them were not stable, and they didn''t reach the critical point of breakthrough.


    However, when Wan Sheng was just relieved, the 500 Chimo Tong people suddenly changed.


    Every Chimo Tong people''s body is constantly emitting light, and his body suddenly turns black and blue. Wansheng can''t feel the breath of any dark law.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong


    All of a sudden, the body of the five hundred Chimo Tong clan became bigger three times in a row, and their dark blue skin was red with blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    Wan Sheng seems to feel a force of blood and energy from them.


    "The way of brute force?" Wan Sheng was shocked. This kind of blood power is unique to the way of brute force.


    "Did the Chimo Tong people understand the way of brute force?"


    Wan Sheng can''t believe his conjecture, but he really feels the pure blood power of each Chimo Tong people.


    Their bodies became the size of hills, their dark blue faded away and their dark skin was restored, but everyone''s skin became a little rough and seemed to have become very hard.


    Wansheng Shenzhi repeatedly inquired into the physical changes of the Chimo Tong people, and found that they really had the power of blood and gas of the way of brute force, while the Star Kingdom in Dantian still existed.


    "What''s going on? Do these Chimo Tong people understand the way of brute force while practicing the law of darkness? " Wansheng was pleasantly surprised.


    What kind of race is Chimo Tong? They can practice two of the three ancient supernatural powers at the same time. Although their cultivation is still the highest in the star world, it can''t even be done by Wansheng now.


    Is the unexpected change of Chimo Tong clan all due to Wansheng?


    The mysterious dark environment of the inner world and the separation of Wan Sheng and Lin Qingshan are the ways to cultivate brute force. Is there any connection between them.


    This change of Chimo Tong clan also led to Jiujiu and Fenshen Lin Qingshan.


    Wan Sheng sensed Lin Qingshan''s position. The latter immediately stopped practicing and came to Wan Sheng''s virtual shadow.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Every step of Lin Qingshan''s walking is accompanied by a loud noise, shaking the surrounding mountains. His huge body is twice as high as that of the Chimo Tong people. Watching a group of Chimo Tong people''s bodies soar to a hill like level, he confirms Wansheng''s conjecture through the sharing of divine knowledge.

 Chapter 900

    Although it has been confirmed, Wansheng still feels incredible.


    At the same time, the nine vultures who came were shocked to see the great changes of the Chimo Tong clan, and said: "master, how can the Chimo Tong clan become like this?"


    Jiujiu saw Lin Qingshan, who was as big as a mountain, and exclaimed, "master, who is this giant family?"


    It turned out that Lin Qingshan was practicing in Wansheng''s inner world. Because of his huge size, he was mistaken by Jiujiu for a high mountain.


    Lin Qingshan didn''t move during his cultivation, so that his whole body was covered with moss. If it wasn''t for Wansheng''s call, I''m afraid Jiujiu would not have found the giant.


    It''s no wonder that Jiujiu just made a rough investigation of Wansheng''s inner world. Because of his fear of the ghost fire, he didn''t make a comprehensive exploration and didn''t find the location of Lin Qingshan.


    "Ha ha! Ah Jiu, this is my way of brute force. Lin Qingshan has been practicing in the world Wan Sheng returned with a faint smile.


    Nine Eagles seem to have heard some explosive news. Eighteen big eyes on the heads of nine birds stare at the eldest one. At the same time, they stare at Wan Sheng. They are not sure. They say, "master, are you talking about the" brute force way "of the three ancient magic powers?"


    Nine vultures said subconsciously closed his mouth, for fear that others would hear, because the wild tribe is the enemy of the rule of heaven, there are many taboos!


    Wan Sheng smiles and nods.


    Jiujiu''s huge body suddenly retreated, and nine heads also hid behind, standing like a wooden chicken on the spot.


    After a long time, he slowed down and said, "master, how can you know the way of brute force? Do you have anything to do with the wild tribes? "


    Jiujiu''s retreat is totally subconscious. Until now, he found that Wansheng seems to have hidden one secret after another. Even if he was once the real emperor of the star sky, it is unimaginable.


    First of all, he was not afraid of the burning of the nether world, and there was the netherworld fire source in his body. He could come and go freely in hell. Now, suddenly, a part of the way of brute force appeared.


    Jiujiu really doesn''t know how many secrets Wansheng has to find out.


    At the moment, he respects Wansheng as if he were a God, as if Wansheng were the future emperor of the sky.


    The relationship between him and Wansheng is simply a kind of "contractual relationship". They swore to each other with their souls that he would be Wansheng''s servant and Wansheng would try his best to help him fulfill his wish.


    Now, Jiujiu seems to see a bright future in Wansheng, and see the existence of a God who can transcend the law in the future.


    Jiujiu has regarded Wansheng as his own person and friend. Because of this, he has a faint worry about Wansheng''s future.


    If Wansheng''s current cultivation and his secrets against heaven were targeted by the enemy, he would be the target of public criticism. No matter which one of the three forces knows that there is a person like him, they will send someone to hunt him down. None of the three forces will allow Wansheng to grow up.


    Because the three forces will never allow the existence of characters who will be able to surpass them in the future, and will certainly strangle this possibility in the cradle.


    Wan Sheng saw that Jiujiu was still nervous and said with a smile: "ah Jiu, don''t worry, I have nothing to do with the wild tribes, and I won''t be the enemy of the kingdom of law! As for how to understand the way of brute force, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you in detail when I have a chance! "


    Jiujiu sighed and said, "master, I can''t understand you any more."


    "Master, you have practiced two of the three ancient powers. This is the dream of many super powers in the inner universe. If the master practices the way of roaring in the future, no one in the whole inner universe will be able to do it! But that''s what I''m worried about! "


    What Jiujiu doesn''t know is that Wansheng really knows how to roar, but he can''t say more now.


    Wan Sheng always keeps his mouth shut about the news about hou dad. He doesn''t know about the other two forces in the inner universe, so he must be cautious.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "well, I''m not as powerful as you said! However, this Chimo Tong clan may be stronger than me in the future! "


    "The way of law and the way of brute force are two ancient supernatural powers. I only practice them in my own body and in my own body, but they can be integrated into one body to practice! Even I can''t figure out why


    After hearing this, Jiujiu looks at the five hundred Chimo tongs who are getting bigger. What do you know.


    He is more convinced that Wansheng will be able to accomplish great things in the future. With such a master, he is worthy of this life.


    Just imagine that even the inner world can produce a primitive race that can''t be created by the emperor of law. Moreover, this primitive race also has such a gift against heaven. In ancient times, the three great powers can cultivate two kinds at the same time. This is something he has never heard of.


    Although Chimo Tong''s cultivation is only the supreme of the star world, their potential is limitless.


    At the moment, Jiujiu feels that he is very lucky to meet Wansheng in hell. Maybe he can live in the bright world again.


    Jiujiu thought about it and said, "master, the Chimo Tong clan will be one of the master''s wonders. They can''t be used in any special time. Besides, master, you must remember that you can''t expose yourself in the realm of heaven, or you will be besieged!"


    Jiujiu really regards Wansheng as his own person. Only in this way can he remind him that the three forces in the inner universe, namely, rule heaven, roaring city-state and wild tribe, are competing for territory and resources, which has long been a situation of incompatibility.


    Once Lin Qingshan appeared in any tribe in the kingdom of Dharma, he would be the target of public criticism. Any tribe would regard him as an enemy and would not hesitate to kill him in order to win credit in front of the emperor of Dharma.


    Wan Sheng nodded heavily and said calmly: "ah Jiu, I understand! Go to practice first


    Nine vultures incite two broad wings to disappear in the dark.


    Suddenly, Wan Sheng felt that Dabai was calling him.


    Wan Sheng explained a few words at once, and then the shadow disappeared in the inner world.


    Wan Sheng, who came back to himself, found that he was sitting on a blue blue rock disc with a big "bird head" carved on it, which looked like some kind of totem.


    Dabai and Wuzhuo are staring at themselves.


    "Brother Wuzhuo, what is this place? It''s not your tribe, is it Wan Sheng asked.


    "Master, we have arrived long ago. You have been practicing. Wuzhuo and I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Yes, brother huangquan, this is my Chuwu tribe. I haven''t come back for a long time. I don''t know what it''s like now!" Uthor sighed.


    Returning to his hometown, things must be right and people must be wrong. Wuzhuo''s heart is a burst of sorrow, and his thoughts have already fallen into endless memories.


    He said in his heart: "madam, my son, I''m taking you home..."


    Wan Sheng looked around and found that the Chuwu tribe was in a valley.


    The mountain wind whistling from the mouth of the valley is constantly whimpering, as if a sad person has been crying something.


    A moment later, Wuzhuo''s broad wings waved gently, and a streamer appeared at the mouth of the valley, like an entrance.


    Wu Zhuo said, "brother huangquan and brother Bailong, follow me!"


    However, without waiting for three people to enter, several figures flew out of the streamer.


    Wan Sheng felt a little bit of crisis and quickly reminded Wuzhuo.


    "Who? How dare you break into the Chuwu tribe Without waiting for Wuzhuo to speak, a shout came from the shadows.


    Wuzhuo immediately seemed to be a different person, with dignity in his voice, and said: "bold! You don''t even know me? "


    The figures finally showed up. They turned out to be four Chu Wu beasts similar to Wuzhuo. They were all two bird heads, huge in shape and with three tiger claws.


    However, their wings are not as black as uthor''s, but lighter, two white and two gray.


    The cultivation of these four Chu Wu beasts was not much different from that of Wuzhuo. They were all in the later period of the puppet emperor. They all had the meaning of not paying attention to Wuzhuo.


    "It''s your highness uthor! Did not your highness fall A Chu Wu beast with disdainful words.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai look at each other and seem to understand something.


    Wuzhuo immediately said angrily: "bastard! What are you! How dare you talk to me like this? Tell umon to come out to the king


    Later, Wan Sheng and Dabai learned that Wuzhuo was the first successor to the leader of the Chu Wu tribe. Before several yuan robberies, his wife and children were seriously injured and in urgent need of life.


    Therefore, in order to save his wife and children''s lives, when the Chuwu tribe encountered foreign enemies, he resolutely took them to the Luoshui Protoss to seek the stream of life.


    As a result, the leader position was replaced by his younger brother Wumeng. However, Wuzhuo would not regret that. In his heart, family is always more important than the ethnic group.


    Wuzhuo also knew that he was not suitable to be a leader. Therefore, before he left, he specially asked Wumeng to manage the Chuwu tribe. Unexpectedly, the four Chuwu tribe guards made him embarrassed in front of Wansheng and Dabai.


    How could Wuzhuo, who was once the eldest prince of the Chu Wu tribe, bear it? However, to his surprise, the attitude of the four people was still tough.


    "Wuzhuo, you have already betrayed the tribe. How can you come back? You want to see the leader of Wumeng! If I were you, I would quickly find a place where there is no one to hide, so as not to make a fool of myself here! " The Chu Wu beast roared.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t hear it any more. With a cold hum, a huge pressure came over. The four chuutons felt great pressure.


    "Wuzhuo, you traitor, how dare you bring an outsider to make trouble? Why are you still in a daze? Let''s call the police The arrogant Chu Wu beast shook the dizzy heads of two birds and roared.


    The other three Chu Wu beasts quickly backed back, only to hear "quack quack" a few roars. Wan Sheng obviously felt that a large number of Chu Wu beasts were approaching.


    Wuzhuo looked at Wansheng, embarrassed and said: "brother huangquan, I''m making you laugh! I didn''t expect to be like this... "


    "Brother Wuzhuo, don''t say much! I understand you and know that you will not be a traitor of the tribe, but you have something to protect yourself! " Wan Sheng''s eyes are firm, and Su Rong''s way is clear.


    Wan Sheng didn''t despise Wuzhuo. On the contrary, he agreed with his behavior of giving up great rights to protect his family.

 Chapter 901

    For the ethnic group, he may be wrong, but for the family he cares about, he is a responsible person.


    Looking back on his journey, Wan Sheng, in order to protect the people he cares about, goes all the way to today. From the remote planet in the Yuhuang starry sky... The earth, all the way to the inner universe, his growth is obvious to all.


    Growing up like this, he is still far away from his goal, but Wansheng never gives up.


    Wuzhuo was very moved. He thought Wansheng and Dabai would look down on him. Unexpectedly, Wansheng supported and agreed with him.


    "Brother huangquan, I always thought I was selfish and gave up my tribe for the sake of my wife and children, but I didn''t expect that Chuwu tribe had such an attitude towards me!"


    "Ha ha... Brother Wuzhuo, don''t worry! However, it seems that they have gathered a lot of people to "welcome" us Wan Sheng sensed that the people of the Chuwu tribe were approaching.


    "Well! These people must be hiding from the leader of Wumeng and acting recklessly below. However, they dare not use force against us! When I see umon, I will make him punish these people severely Uthor snorted coldly.


    Wan Sheng felt that things might not be as simple as Wuzhuo thought.


    In the face of power, some people will change even if they have a good relationship with you. We can see the clue from the attitude of the guards of the Chuwu tribe towards Wuzhuo.


    However, Wan Sheng hopes that he thinks too much and doesn''t want to see Wuzhuo disappointed.


    In front of Wan Sheng and Wu Zhuo''s faces, there appeared more than ten guards of Chu Wu tribe, each with milky white wings, silver armor, head high and dignified.


    Behind the guards stood a Chuwu tribe who was a little bigger than Wuzhuo. He had light green wings and was wearing green armor. The wooden rules on the armor were hidden. It was obvious that he was the master of the wooden rules.


    His huge heads were held high, and he looked at uthor with a smile on his face.


    Wuzhuo also looked at the man, two people just looked at each other for a second, then incited each other with broad wings, flying to each other.


    When they were about to approach each other, they hit each other with their wings for several times, and the result was "Dong! Dong! Dong The sound of the last separate.


    Wuzhuo said excitedly: "second brother, I didn''t expect that I could see you again!"


    "Brother, it''s great that you can come back alive! I thought you had... Ah, don''t say, just come back! Just come back! " This man is exactly Wumeng that Wuzhuo said. Now he is the leader of Chuwu tribe.


    At the moment, Wumeng''s performance is excited and enthusiastic, people can not see anything wrong.


    Wansheng and Dabai have no expression, not surprised or happy, coldly looking at the reunion of the two brothers.


    Wan Sheng always felt that Wu Meng didn''t seem to be the same person as he was. He knew it from a small angle. From the previous arrogant guard''s attitude, he could find some clues.


    However, Wansheng is not good to remind Wuzhuo that if his guess is wrong, it''s none of Wumeng''s business, and it''s all the fault of the people below, then he is suspected of provoking their brotherhood.


    "Big brother, who are these two?" In fact, Wumeng had noticed Wansheng and Dabai for a long time. When the guards informed him, he knew that the people Wuzhuo brought back were powerful.


    Wuzhuo smiles and introduces Wansheng and Dabai to Wumeng, saying that thanks to Wansheng, he can get out of danger and return to the tribe.


    On hearing this, Wumeng immediately showed his gratitude and said, "thank you for your help. Brother huangquan is a distinguished guest of our Chuwu tribe. Please come!"


    Back home, Wu Zhuo was glad to see that although Wu Meng was already the leader, he still had the same relationship with himself. He said, "brother huangquan and brother Bailong, let me do my best to treat you two well."


    As soon as he heard the word "hospitality", Dabai immediately came to the spirit, and the essence of eating goods was no doubt revealed. He happily followed Wuzhuo to the entrance of Chuwu tribe. He did not forget to ask Wansheng to hurry up, for fear that those "delicious" would fly away later.


    Wan Sheng shook his head and sighed, then slowly followed.


    In a crowd into the Chu Wu tribe, no one found that Wu Meng''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure.


    As soon as he entered the Chuwu tribe, Wan Sheng was suddenly bright. Now he was on a high mountain top overlooking a forest.


    Over the lush forest, there are many Chu and Wu tribes circling and flying. They seem to be in line with some kind of queue, and constantly emit the cry of "quack, quack, quack...".


    According to Wan Sheng''s understanding, there must be some big people falling. The people of the Chu and Wu tribes call it so sad and miserable. The area they circled around should be the location of the person who fell.


    However, Wuzhuo said excitedly: "ha ha! Brother huangquan, this is the highest standard welcome ceremony of our Chuwu tribe to distinguished guests! "


    Wan Sheng was surprised and didn''t agree. He couldn''t help thinking, "is this a welcome or a memorial service for me and Dabai?"


    With such a "high standard" welcome ceremony, Wan Sheng could not help but praise him and said, "brother Wuzhuo, why do you work hard to mobilize people! It''s too much trouble


    Wuzhuo said with a smile: "it''s not my arrangement, it''s my second brother''s idea, but it''s just my idea, ha ha!"


    Dabai was not interested in these things at all. He only glanced at the Chuwu tribe, which was circling and shouting, and said, "ha ha, brother Wuzhuo, do you have any delicious food in Chuwu tribe? It would be better if there were food to help the cultivation! "


    Wan Sheng gave him a white look and said, "lazy pig, you know how to eat in a day. You just become a pig!"


    Dabai doesn''t know whether he can''t hear Wansheng''s irony or intentionally. With a flash of white light, he immediately turns into a boar.


    The skin of the whole body is white and tender, as if it can squeeze out water. Although the meat is fat, it doesn''t feel greasy.


    On the contrary, it was a silly feeling, which made Wuzhuo laugh.


    Wu Meng and others also laughed a few times, and then saw that more than a dozen Chu Wu people flying around suddenly turned straight down and flew towards Wan Sheng and others. It seemed that there was a momentum of more than a dozen fighters rushing over.


    Wan Qi calms his mind, and the way of sincerity is not forewarned. However, he also keeps an eye on Wu Meng''s Secret moves.


    As soon as Dabai''s spirit was tight, his heart language reminded him: "master, be careful! These Chu Wu beasts are not going to attack us, are they


    "I don''t think so! If we just want to eat, we''ll be fine! " Wan Sheng''s heart says back that he has not forgotten to run Dabai.


    Not far from Wansheng and Wuzhuo, the more than a dozen Chu Wu tribe people suddenly stopped and lined up in two neat lines, agitating their broad wings to welcome them.


    At this time, Wan Shengcai felt like a guest, and his heart gradually relaxed.


    At the command of Wumeng, the more than ten Chuwu tribes immediately turned and flew, leading the way ahead.


    They entered the lush forest.


    Wan Sheng felt about it and found that the forest was so vast that he couldn''t feel the boundary for a moment.


    Most of the guardians of the Chu and Wu tribes practiced the rules of wood system, wind system and thunder system, and those who were strong in the natural wood system of Wumeng also practiced the rules of star sky partial emperor.


    Only Wuzhuo is the law of darkness, which is not compatible with the Chuwu tribe.


    Wan Sheng looked carefully, but those guards who were arrogant before were not in the welcome team.


    Have they been dealt with by the leader of umon?


    Confused by the warm welcome atmosphere of Wu Meng and others, Wan Sheng began to doubt his guess.


    There are no palaces in Chuwu tribe. They live in the ancient trees in the forest.


    At first, when Wuzhuo introduced him, Wan Sheng thought that it was a humble residence with "bird''s nests" sandwiched in ancient trees. He didn''t understand until he entered the forest.


    It turns out that every ancient tree is very tall and strong, and the residence of Chuwu tribe is inside the ancient tree.


    What Wan Sheng can imagine is just like the Eucalyptus peak, which is completely based on the feeling inside the Eucalyptus man''s body. When he enters a huge ancient tree cave, he is completely dumbfounded.


    The space in the tree cave is as big as several Qingyang stars. The spiritual power of various elements in the tree cave is abundant, and the breath of life is several times stronger than that of Eucalyptus peak.


    Eucalyptus peak is divided into many layers, and the tree cave of Chuwu tribe is a vast space, which is surrounded by mountains and water, and is a new world.


    "It''s wonderful! The environment of the inner universe is incomparable to that of the outer universe! " Wan Sheng sighed.


    Dabai was a little disappointed. Shaking his "pig head", he said to Wuzhuo, "brother Wuzhuo, why haven''t you come to your house yet? My master and I don''t come to see the scenery!"


    Wan Sheng''s mood of enjoying the scenery is disturbed by Dabai''s words, which is his ability to ruin the scenery.


    "Ha ha! Brother Bailong, don''t worry! There are many delicious things in our Chuwu tribe, and they are helpful to the cultivation. I promise you will be satisfied! " Uthor laughs.


    Wumeng also talks and laughs, but his enthusiasm is much less than before.


    Wumeng said: "elder brother, I have something to discuss with you. First, ask someone to take brother huangquan and brother Bailong to have a rest. Delicious food will be served later!"


    The last sentence Wu Meng specially said to Dabai, which made him want to eat the unknown delicious food immediately.


    Wan Sheng was a little worried, but he didn''t know what to say. He only said that he wanted Wuzhuo to come to him as soon as he was finished.


    Then he and Dabai flew to a palace with the guards of the two Chuwu tribes.


    It was a pure wooden Palace on the top of the mountain. All the materials were made of wood. Wansheng and Dabai were led into it by a Chuwu tribe named Wuguo.


    "Lord huangquan, please wait here for a moment. His highness Wuzhuo and leader Wumeng will come here to have a banquet after discussion!" The man named Wu Guo left in a hurry with a look of panic, but he didn''t escape Wan Sheng''s eyes.


    Wansheng is blessed with the most sincere way. His senses are very keen, and he can find many details that others can''t detect.


    "Master, what specialty do you think the Chuwu tribe will have?" Dabai''s thinking still stays in the aspect of eating.

 Chapter 902

    "Stupid pig! Don''t you find that the man named Wuguo just now is very strange? " Wan Sheng said.


    In order to prevent eavesdropping, the two people are interlinked, and they have already tacitly used heart language to communicate.


    Dabai immediately put away the feeling of looking forward to "delicious" and said, "I didn''t notice, master. What do you want to say?"


    "The man named Wuguo seems very flustered. It''s not the mentality of receiving distinguished guests!" Wansheng affirmed.


    Dabai glanced at the simple furnishings in the palace, smacked his mouth and said, "master, you are right. How could we be arranged in such a simple place for our distinguished guests! It seems that Wumeng''s promise of "delicious food" is not going to work


    Wan Sheng glared at Dabai and said to him, "stupid pig! You must have been "second elder martial brother" in your previous life. Three words can''t be separated from eating! Since we are not VIPs, I''m afraid the situation of uthor is not optimistic! "


    "Ha ha! Master, I''m not the second elder martial brother. You didn''t even prepare a nine tooth harrow for me! " With a big smile, he said, "master, no matter what, Wuzhuo is also the eldest brother of Wumeng, the current leader. What''s wrong?"


    "Fool, have you forgotten the lesson of big brother Joba? He and bereaved Ba are brothers of the same mother and half father. They are not sold out in the face of interests. " Wansheng has no good airway.


    "Ah... You races are so complicated. It''s better to be the dragon race. There won''t be so many intrigues!" Dabai sighed.


    "No! If the bright dragon, besides you, has other lineage inheritors to return to the dragon clan, I''m afraid it will also compete with you. At that time, there will be intrigue! " Wan Sheng''s point is to the point.


    Once someone said: "where there are people, there are rivers and lakes!"


    This sentence is still applicable in the universe. As long as interests are involved, it is inevitable to fight openly and secretly.


    When they were communicating, the way of sincerity suddenly warned, and a huge sense of crisis hit.


    Wan Sheng said immediately, "Dabai, I''m right! It seems that someone is going to deal with us! "


    Dabai immediately became alert and found that a large number of warriors were approaching them.


    Can''t help but curse a way: "these guys with good looks! Even if you want to catch us, you should let me taste their specialty first! I don''t know how to treat guests! "


    "Come on, lazy pig! What time is it? You still want to eat! " Wan Sheng sighed and motioned Dabai to leave here.


    How could they wait to die, fly out of the wooden palace immediately, and rush to the direction before the enemy arrived.


    Before the enemy shrinks the encirclement, if they can break through the encirclement and find their way, they will have a chance to leave the Chuwu tribe.


    The enemy is dark and we are clear. We should get out of danger first and then make plans. Wansheng and Dabai are not strong enough to leave each other no matter where they come from.


    All of a sudden, a familiar face appeared in front of them. Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and saw that it was the Chu Wu people named Wu Guo who had led them before.


    Wu Guo was followed by four guards of Chu and Wu tribes. Wu Guo''s cultivation had reached the early stage of partial emperor. Those four guards were in the later stage of the puppet emperor. The strength of the five was very strong. On cultivation alone, it was enough to intercept Wansheng and Dabai.


    In the face of the enemy, we are few, and there will be reinforcements from the enemy at any time. Wan Sheng is still calm and said, "is this the unique" welcome ceremony "of your Chu Wu tribe, Wu Guo?"


    The whole body of the black fruit is gray wings, wearing silver gray armor, there are several lightning marks on it, surrounded by clouds, it is obvious that he majored in the law of thunder.


    The outline of Wuguo is the same as that of Wuzhuo. Both of them are two heads and three feet. However, his eyes are sharper than those of Wuzhuo. Obviously, it is a temperament formed after a lot of fighting.


    This is quite different from the panic he revealed when he received Wan Sheng and Dabai.


    However, the appearance of the Chu and Wu tribes is not so bad. Except for the color of their wings, Wan Sheng can only distinguish them by his eyes and their major rules.


    When Wan Sheng finished, he did not expect that the ebony would take off his sharp momentum. His eyes suddenly softened and he said, "in the yellow spring, my master is in trouble. You have to do me a favor! Otherwise, you can''t leave alive today! "


    I don''t know how many times Wan Sheng has been blackmailed. It''s a lie to say that he doesn''t mind. But it''s the first time that Wu Guo has been threatened to save people.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha! You seem confident that you can beat me! What if I don''t agree? It''s the first time I''ve met you and me. I don''t know your host. Why do you want to help? "


    "Ha ha! That''s it! Do you think more people can bully less people? No matter who your master is, if you dare to stand in our way, you must have enough ability to do it! " Dabai laughs and agrees.


    It''s natural for Dabai to have something to rely on before he has no scruples. There are more enemies in front of him than this, and he can solve them all his life, let alone these five people.


    The corner of ebony''s eye twitched, but he held back his anger and said, "you two, I don''t have time to explain. Please come with me!"


    After saying that, Wuguo and four bodyguards flew to the right side of the forest, indicating that Wansheng and Dabai would follow.


    Wan Sheng was stunned. He felt that the ebony didn''t look like a bad man. He looked at Dabai without hesitation, and immediately followed.


    They had just left for a moment when the warriors of the Chuwu tribe who surrounded them arrived.


    One of the white winged Chuwu tribe: "strange! This side is obviously in charge of Wuguo. Why are they pursued by huangquan and Bailong? "


    "Captain Wei, Wuguo is the commander of the bodyguard. He must not be able to run in that yellow spring!" A Chuwu tribe with grey wings.


    "Well! I don''t know how he became the great commander. It''s not that he flatters all day and is a little higher than Laozi by virtue of his cultivation. I''ll see how he ends this time! " White winged Chu Wu tribe.


    This white winged Chuwu tribe man is the one who used to treat Wuzhuo with arrogance. He is the chief bodyguard of Chuwu tribe, named Wuhu. Wuguo is the commander of the bodyguard and belongs to his direct leadership. However, he has long been dissatisfied with Wuguo.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Wei, we''ll let Wu Guo deal with it this time. We''ll follow him far behind. If he fails, we''ll make up for it. We can''t count all the credit on Wu Guo! "


    The grey winged Chuwu tribe is one of the hounds of Wuhu. His two bird heads are very small. They look much uglier. I''m afraid they are one of the ugliest people in the Chuwu tribe. They are born with a traitor.


    "Well! I''d like to see what Wu Guo can do to deal with a man whose accomplishments are similar to his. Let''s go and have a look! " Wu Hu snorted coldly, waving his wings to signal the crowd to follow.


    Wu Hu is so arrogant because he knows that he is the confidant of Wu Meng, the leader of the tribe. Although Wu Guo is the commander of the bodyguard, he has not gained Wu Meng''s complete trust.


    Because Wuguo used to be Wuzhuo''s subordinate, after Wumeng took over the Chuwu tribe, Wuzhuo immediately surrendered and killed many of Wuzhuo''s original subordinates, in exchange for Wumeng''s trust and became the leader of the bodyguard.


    Although Wu Hu was envious and envious, his accomplishments and strength were not as good as that of Wu Guo. He could only show his prestige behind him most of the time and play ruthlessly. In front of Wu Guo, he did not dare to be so reckless.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of ebony, Wansheng and Dabai come to a dense forest and fog land.


    When he found that there was no one around, he immediately turned around and said, "huangquan, my master is his royal highness Wuzhuo. He has been under house arrest by the leader of Wumeng. I heard that he will be executed in a few days. Please help me to save him!"


    Wan Sheng had a premonition and was not surprised, but he didn''t completely believe the words of Wu Guo and said, "how do I know you didn''t cheat me?"


    Wuguo is a little worried. He knows it''s safe here. Those who are responsible for encircling Wansheng and Dabai together will come later. At that time, he must deal with Wansheng, otherwise his loyalty to leader Wumeng will be doubted.


    "Huangquan, I have no time to explain! Please believe me, your highness uthor is very dangerous now. You must cooperate with me to play a play and pretend to be subdued by me. Then I will detain you not far from your highness uthor, and we will wait for an opportunity to rescue him! "


    Looking at Wu Guo''s sincere eyes, Wan Sheng looked at Dabai, and the latter immediately said, "if you are right, why should the leader of Wu Meng pretend to be in love with his brother when he wants to deal with Wu Zhuo and kill him before Wu Zhuo enters the group? That will save a lot of trouble! "


    "Of course, the leader of Wumeng wants to do that, but the news of his highness Wuzhuo''s return to the ethnic group has spread. He can''t do that. He must find a" reasonable "reason, such as..."


    "Like what..." Dabai asked.


    "For example, colluding with foreigners is not good for Chuwu tribe. When you come back with your highness Wuzhuo, you should know something about his experience. A considerable number of people think that his highness Wuzhuo is a traitor under the instigation of Wumeng, but only I know that he is not. There is another secret!"


    "Besides, as soon as the elders of the tribe heard the return of his highness Wuzhuo, half of those who supported the leader of Wumeng were more optimistic about his highness Wuzhuo, so..."


    Without waiting for Wuguo to finish, Wan Sheng sensed that there were more than a dozen bodyguards of Chuwu tribe approaching.


    "Well, I believe you!" In case of emergency, Wan Sheng agreed to Wuguo without hesitation.


    Dabai naturally obeys Wansheng, because he also thinks that Wuguo is not lying.


    Hugo returned with grateful eyes, then said: "you hide behind me first!"


    Wansheng and Dabai didn''t show any affectation. They immediately flew to the back of Wuguo. The four bodyguards immediately put their hands on their shoulders to make a escort.


    The ebony immediately spread its wings, and its gray wings stirred fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of flashes of lightning burst out and went straight to Wuhu and others.

 Chapter 903

    The thick clouds, mixed with the bursting lightning, pushed forward like mountains and rivers.


    No matter what happens, Wuguo is also the emperor of the starry sky. His explosive power is enough to destroy several starry sky. Moreover, his thunder and lightning bombardment almost used 90% of his combat power. If the general fake emperor of the starry sky doesn''t have the magic weapon, he will be seriously injured.


    Wu Hu and others, who are coming, feel great pressure and call out their magic weapons to resist.


    Calling out a fake artifact in front of him, Wu Hu could not help shouting: "bastard Wu Guo! Isn''t that about catching two foreigners? How can you make such a big noise that you even beat your own people? Is this madman going to attack again? "


    Wu Hu still remembers the thing that Wu Guo did to his subordinates. The former''s ferocity made him shudder.


    Among the more than ten bodyguards who followed Wuhu, two of them couldn''t dodge and suffered a lot of injuries. They came to find Wuhu to complain.


    After the violent thunder and lightning, several shadows suddenly appeared in the layers of clouds.


    Wuguo leads the way, followed by four bodyguards "escorting" Wansheng and Dabai.


    More than a dozen bodyguards had a look of malice in their eyes. Wu Hu immediately welcomed each other with a smile and said, "ha ha... Lord Wu Guo is really powerful! It''s as powerful as it used to be! "


    "With your hand, you not only caught two foreigners easily, but also our own people were injured. Ha ha, your selflessness is admirable!" Now Wuhu is just like a pug, flattering all the time.


    The black fruit facial expression is always cold, coldly way: "work together for Wu Meng leader, hereafter you all want to be clever a little bit!"


    With that, he ignored the two injured guards and directly escorted Wansheng and dabaiyang away.


    After they left, Wu Hu''s face immediately darkened and hummed, "Wu Guo, one day I will sit in your seat and see when you can be arrogant!"


    "Ouch... Lord Wuhu is right! We support the adults to be the commander. What is the black fruit? In order to make contributions, we killed all our own people! Now in order to catch two foreigners, even our lives are ignored. Ouch... "One of the injured bodyguards echoed, moaning bitterly from time to time.


    "That is... If leader Wumeng chooses again, we will give our full support to him as the bodyguard commander!" Other bodyguards also echoed.


    When Wu Hu heard this, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth and laughed. Then he quickly cared about the two injured bodyguards and helped them heal.


    Wu Hu muttered in his heart: "Wu Guo, you are such a mean person who only knows how to flatter and ask for credit. If you fall into Lao Tzu''s hands one day, you will never turn over!"


    ¡­¡­


    The four bodyguards who followed him were his confidants. He had saved their lives. Although they were not the old part of his highness uthor, they also knew that uthor''s heart had always been loyal to his highness. As long as it was uthor''s order, they resolutely carried out it, right or wrong.


    Since Wumeng became the leader of the Chuwu tribe, he has been extravagant and indulgent all day. He doesn''t care about the future of the tribe at all. Many elders don''t like him, but they dare to be angry.


    Wu Guo once secretly investigated, and found that those elders who dissatisfied with the chief of the Wu Meng seemed to have what secret sorrow they could not hide. Although thousands of them were unwilling, they did not dare to openly oppose the leader of the Wu Meng.


    This time, when they heard that his highness uthor was returning, they secretly told the commander that they would support uthor to take back the leader''s position. Therefore, uthor came to do Wansheng''s and Dabai''s work in advance, expecting them to cooperate actively.


    The order to capture Wansheng and Dabai was issued by the leader of Wumeng. According to his order, Wuguo "escorted" Wansheng and Dabai to a secluded space, in which there was some kind of array blessing, which was specially used by the Chuwu tribe to imprison prisoners.


    Even for the cultivation of the star emperor, it is difficult to break through the cage inside the array. But if you understand the position of the array eyes outside the array, you can easily release the prisoners.


    Before being put in prison, Wu Guo told Wan Sheng his plan in detail. Wan Sheng understood and was willing to cooperate fully.


    After ebony left, Dabai asked, "master, is this ebony credible? We''re locked up in this place. If he''s lying to us, it''s a big joke! "


    Wan Shengjing said: "to see whether a person is lying, you have to look into his eyes. The eyes of Hugo are cold, but they are real! He must have had an extraordinary experience! Otherwise, it won''t be like this! "


    "And! You see, he is extremely cold to the other guards. At the mention of brother Wuzhuo, he is completely like a changed man! Besides, did you notice that arrogant guy just now? It''s the one who stopped us from entering the Chuwu tribe! "


    "Oh... He, of course I remember. I thought he was dealt with by leader Wumeng! Indeed, his appearance proves that Wumeng''s attitude towards Wuzhuo must be hypocritical! " Dabai thought for a moment.


    "You''ve heard about the plan of Hugo just now. As long as we fully cooperate and perform the trick well at that time!" Wan Sheng relaxed.


    "Ha ha... I''m good at acting! However, still inferior to the master! Master, you are the best actor in the universe. If you want to ask the most powerful person in the universe, I can''t answer it. But if you ask who is the best actor, I''m afraid it''s the master! " Dabai laughs and teases Wansheng.


    "If you can flatter, don''t practice quickly!" Wan Sheng laughed and scolded.


    In a deep mountain of Chuwu tribe, Wuzhuo, also imprisoned, is worried about the safety of Wansheng and Dabai.


    He was very remorseful. He didn''t expect that his younger brother Wumeng would harm him, and it might have affected Wansheng and Dabai. If they hadn''t accompanied him back to the ethnic group, they might not have been in danger.


    "Madame! How did this happen? Am I wrong? In order to save your mother and son, I ignore the safety of the ethnic group. I am willing to bear all the consequences alone. I never regret it! Now I bring you back, but I can''t bury you and your children. I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for my life-saving benefactor... "


    Uthor kept murmuring to himself and blaming himself.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the bottom of my heart: "Your Highness! Your highness! Are you ok? "


    "Well? It''s you? Ebony! Are you... Are you still alive? " Wuzhuo suddenly woke up, puzzled.


    "Yes! Your highness, I''m still alive. I''m not dead. I''m here to save your highness! " Uthor said.


    Ugo is outside the array. He is very familiar with his eyes. He uses the thunder roar rule to transmit his voice to uthor in the forbidden array.


    Wuguo is now the bodyguard commander of the Chuwu tribe. He is responsible for the overall work of security and guarding prisoners, so he can easily contact Wansheng and Wuzhuo who are also imprisoned.


    "No! Wuguo, I''m an ominous man! Not only can I not save my wife and children, but also my friends. If you have the ability, go to see my friends huangquan and Bailong first, and be sure to escort them away from the group safely! " Wuzhuo does not think about the cableway.


    "Your Highness, why are you suffering! Don''t think so. It''s not your fault! It''s leader Wumeng who''s behind the scenes! " The black fruit quickly persuades to say.


    "Ha ha... No, it''s not! It''s the king who abandoned the ethnic group and should have been punished! The second younger brother has done nothing wrong! But, this king cannot implicate the friend! Wuguo, if you still listen to my king''s order, take huangquan and Bailong as soon as possible


    Wuzhuo seems to have made up his mind and wants to forgive in this way. He doesn''t want to live any more. If he dies, his sin can be alleviated and he can be reunited with his wife and children. Why not!


    Wuguo was very anxious and immediately roared: "Your Highness Wuzhuo! You''ve been cheated! The death of the princess and Her Highness is a conspiracy from the beginning to the end. It''s all Wumeng''s behind... "


    Before he finished speaking, there was a huge anger in the array. It seemed that as long as you were in it, you would be scared by the anger.


    Hugo didn''t dare to say any more. Suddenly, the array became very quiet. It was creepy.


    After a long time, Hugo finally heard a long sigh.


    "Ebony! tell me! tell me! Tell me all about it Uthor growled suddenly.


    Wuguo was excited and said with a bitter smile: "Your Highness Wuzhuo! It''s like this... "


    It took Hugo a long time to tell the whole story.


    After hearing this, Wuzhuo sighed: "Wuguo, good brother! You did a good job! You are the only one who can do that. My subordinates are also good! I thank you here! "


    The more Hugo said, the more excited he was. He could not calm down any more. He cried: "Your Highness, those brothers understand what you mean. We don''t blame you for leaving the ethnic group to save your wife and children. They are willing to die in the hands of your subordinates in order to win the trust of Wu Meng..."


    The ebony can''t go on.


    "Wuguo, don''t explain! I understand! Death is a relief, even if the brothers do not die in your hands, with Wumeng''s character, they will not survive! "


    "It takes courage to choose sacrifice! Good boys! However, it takes more courage to live! It''s hard for you to rob so many yuan! " Said uthor quietly.


    Indeed, it is lucky for uthor to have such a group of loyal subordinates. It is also the result of his personality charm.


    In order to help Wuzhuo turn over one day, and in exchange for Wumeng''s trust, Wuguo personally ends the lives of his brothers, but also has to endure humiliation and lurk. Only he knows the hardships and sufferings, and outsiders can''t feel them.


    At that time, in order to get the leader''s position, Wumeng colluded with Suixi emperor to frame Wuzhuo by taking advantage of the chance that Luoshui Protoss saw a magic weapon of Chuwu tribe.


    Wumeng, who knows Wuzhuo''s character, secretly injured his wife and children and told him that only the stream of life of Luoshui Protoss can save his life. The latter took the injured wife and children, the magic weapon and other treasures and went straight to Luoshui Protoss.


    Wumeng and a foreigner pretended to attack the Chuwu tribe, which made Wuzhuo unable to leave. In a dilemma, Wuzhuo resolutely chose to save his wife and children. Before he left, he handed over the leader to Wumeng and asked him to fight against the enemy.

 Chapter 904

    "Your Highness, I''ve finally come to this day! His subordinates have already contacted your friends huangquan and Bailong... "Wuguo told Wuzhuo about his previous situation and his plan.


    "All right! You did a good job, Hugo! I''m very lucky to have a brother like you! Since the second younger brother wants to deal with Wang, Wang will do as he wishes! " Wuzhuo has put his life and death aside and is ready to fight Wumeng to the death.


    "Your Highness, you can''t speak to Zhan Wumeng. Please forgive me. I''m afraid that with your Highness''s present accomplishments..." Wu Guo didn''t dare to say it.


    Because Wuzhuo is still only in the later period of the puppet emperor, and his cultivation is not as high as that of him, how can he fight against Wumeng in the later period of the partial emperor.


    "Uthor, you don''t have to worry about our king. This is our king''s war. We have to do it ourselves. No one can do it for us! It''s important! " Wuzhuo''s words are sonorous and powerful, showing great determination.


    After thinking about it, Hugo said, "all right, your highness! Then we''ll wipe out all the Wumeng Gang! "


    Wuguo and Wuzhuo discussed some details before leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    On the blue sea of Luoshui Protoss, there is a mass of misty water vapor floating in it. In the water vapor, there is a shadow of a man in ice blue robe. A misty shadow is reporting to him.


    "Lord Suixi, we have news from huangquan! Intelligence from inside the Chuwu tribe says that a man named Wuzhuo has brought back a tribe and a white dragon, which is probably the one we are looking for! " That fog Qi is empty shadow way.


    The shadow of emperor Suixi suddenly became solid, a powerful momentum spread over, almost made the fog virtual shadow float away.


    He glared at a pair of big blue eyes and said, "what? Huangquan baby ran to Chuwu tribe! Hurry to contact their leader Wumeng and let him capture huangquan and send him to our commander! "


    "Lord Suixi, now that Wumeng is the leader of a clan, will he still obey our orders?" The misty shadow asked cautiously.


    "Well! He dare not! Don''t forget how he became the leader of the tribe. If it wasn''t for Ben Shuai''s help, he would have sent someone to inform him directly today. If he dares not, Ben Shuai doesn''t mind destroying the Chuwu tribe! " Suixi emperor''s attitude is very tough.


    "By the way, do you have any new orders recently?" The emperor of Suixi asked again.


    "I understand! I''ll go later! Lord youyou is urging the goddess to create the spring of life. There is no new instruction. However, it seems that she is not in the ethnic group at the moment. It is said that the cultivation of the goddess is growing very fast and has broken through to the later stage of the emperor in the starry sky! " The misty shadow came back.


    "Well, Ben Shuai knows, you step down!" The great emperor of Suixi turned into a shadow of ice blue.


    In fact, since the last time emperor Suixi let Wansheng go, he was very regretful. When he returned to the Luoshui Protoss, he was scolded by Lord Zhiyou, who almost wasted his cultivation. Later, he made every effort to guarantee that he would catch Wansheng, so he won a little more time.


    During this time, he sent people around to inquire about Wansheng''s news, and now he finally got something.


    This time, he made up his mind to seize Wansheng no matter what. After all, the secret of the mysterious ghost fire was too tempting.


    Every man is not guilty.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know, but he was accidentally found out that there was a ghost fire in his body, so he became the wanted target of Luoshui Protoss.


    Fortunately, the Luoshui Protoss want to dedicate Wansheng to the Dharma God and enjoy the credit alone. They will not share information with other big tribes. Otherwise, Wansheng will be wanted in the territory of the Dharma God. There are enemies everywhere, and there is no place to hide, so it is difficult to move.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Chuwu tribe, there is a thick and withered old tree, which is intertwined at the bottom and disordered with withered vines at the top. The dormitory of the leader of Wumeng is located in this ancient tree.


    A huge Chu Wu beast incites exaggerated wings and slowly falls from the huge tree hole at the top of the ancient tree.


    "Tell the leader that the news from the Luoshui Protoss wants us to capture the yellow spring and escort it to the emperor Suixi!" That Chu Wu beast faces a growing tree seedling path in the tree cave.


    The sapling suddenly twisted and deformed, gave birth to many branches, and instantly became the leader of Wumeng. I don''t know whether it was his own or his own. I just heard him say: "I know! Call Wuhu


    The Chu Wu beast immediately flew away to inform the guard chief of Wu Hu.


    A moment later, a traitor Wu Hu appeared in the tree cave, bowed to the sapling and said, "chief, I''m calling for you. What''s your instruction?"


    Wumeng snorted coldly: "the old man in Suixi came to blackmail us to give him the yellow spring. You know what happened in those days. After my King became the leader, he gave him many benefits. He is a greedy guy. He can''t get up early without any profit. Now he is so interested in the yellow spring. There must be something in it!"


    "The chief has a point! Recently, the activities of Wu Guo are very frequent. He has met Huang Quan and Wu Zhuo respectively. It seems that he has plotted something against the leader! " At this time, Wu Hu was very serious, which was different from his usual sycophantic face.


    "Ha ha! My big brother is a fool! His subordinates are also a group of extremely stupid guys. It''s naive to think that if Hugo kills them himself, he can win the trust of the king! "


    "And those old and immortal elders, do they think that if uthor returns, they will have hope? Hum! Dream Wumeng showed a sinister face and sneered.


    Wu Hu bowed himself and said with a sly smile: "ha ha! It''s all under the control of the chief. They think we''ve been kept in the dark! "


    "Ha ha, that''s nature! The execution of Wuzhuo is just a cover. If you want those old guys who don''t obey me to jump out, you won''t have to be interrogated one by one! " Wumeng grinned with pride, and seemed confident.


    Wu Meng Dun, again way, "Mo Lei tribe that side contacted?"


    Wu Hu said with a smile: "my subordinates have made contact with them for a long time. Yunlei emperor of the Molei tribe has sent us news that they will fully support us. Another strange thing is that they are also very interested in huangquan. It is said that the failure of the Molei tribe''s annexation of the Sumo tribe was caused by a man named huangquan!"


    On hearing this, Wu Meng turned his eyes and said, "there must be some treasure or secret in huangquan, otherwise Suixi guy won''t be moved. Now even the Mo Lei tribe wants to get involved. Let''s make a plan..."


    Wu Meng told Wu Hu about the plan and asked him to contact Suixi emperor of Luoshui Protoss and Yunlei emperor of Molei tribe. He promised both tribes that he would give Wansheng to them.


    Since both emperor Suixi and Yunlei were interested in Wansheng, Wumeng took him as a chip and "sold" him twice in exchange for the support of the two tribes.


    At the same time, Wumeng is selfish. He wants to find out the secret of Wansheng before the two tribes, and then "sell" it to one of them.


    If another tribe asks, it will say that Wansheng has been robbed, and the responsibility has been removed, so that they can enjoy Wansheng''s secret.


    Even Wu Meng admired himself for his wishful thinking of killing three birds with one stone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the violet cave of Luoshui Protoss, there is a light blue shadow sitting at the foot of a transparent waterfall, which seems to be like a fairy in the water.


    That is the goddess of Luoshui Protoss, jasmine, who is accepting the inheritance and striving to cultivate.


    Jasmine seems to have entered a dream. In an illusory environment, a vague figure, dressed in white, elegant, carrying a dark gold long gun, comes to him smartly.


    The wind is so soft, stroking her shy face, a heart "plop plop" jump.


    Suddenly, the white figure rushed to her with a gun, and a familiar figure stood in front of her.


    The sharp point of the gun flashed by, and with a "puff" sound, the dark gold point with blood penetrated the familiar figure


    "Ah... Don''t..." Molly suddenly opened her eyes. A pair of beautiful eyes were like two streams.


    Although it was the tears of the goddess, Molly didn''t want to collect them at all. It seemed that she would never forget the matter at the bottom of her heart.


    Molly murmured to herself: "the yellow spring, we can''t go back... Right..."


    Molly just wanted to say something more, suddenly she heard someone saying: "Lord Suixi has told me that we must seize the yellow spring!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down and let no one know! " The bodyguard of another Luoshui Protoss whispered.


    "Hey, what are you afraid of? No one will hear you in such a remote place! I''ve heard that the boy in huangquan is now captured by the Chuwu tribe. It''s said that the leader of the Chuwu tribe will present him to Lord Suixi, so we don''t have to do it! " The former guard road.


    "Well! What''s the Chuwu tribe? In a word of Lord Suixi, their leader has to send people all the way with a smile


    "Don''t be so full of words. I heard that when Lord Suixi captured huangquan last time, he suffered a big loss and lost several people!"


    "Well, don''t talk about it. If we are heard, we don''t know how to die in the end!"


    The two guards stopped talking and started patrolling again.


    Molly searched for the location of the two men. She thought they were near the violet cave, but she found that they were very far away from her, as if they were at the end of the blue ocean.


    "Strange! Why is it so far away, almost separated by a few stars, and blocked by some array? Why does the sound make me feel as clear as on the spot? " Jasmine stares at a pair of tearful eyes and doesn''t understand the way.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that Molly has been passed on by the goddess of all ages. Her cultivation is now in the later stage of partial emperor and is about to break through the star sky emperor.


    However, Molly always feels that the present water environment is much bigger than before, which virtually increases her many unexpected abilities.


    Hearing the news that Wan Sheng was in danger, Molly couldn''t sit still, but she was fighting fiercely. At last, she sighed a long time. Her slender fingers flipped gently, and her spirit changed constantly

 Chapter 905

    In the seclusion space where Wan Sheng and Da Bai are being held, Da Bai and Wan Sheng are practicing with their eyes closed. Suddenly, a sharp and harsh voice comes: "Jie! Are you the yellow spring


    Shenzhi Xuying is looking at Wansheng of Chimo Tong clan in the inner world. He immediately opens his eyes and feels it. He finds that the sound comes from outside the forbidden array.


    Wan Sheng said cautiously: "exactly! Who are you? "


    "Ha ha ha! You don''t need to know who I am. Just tell me your secret, and maybe I can keep you alive? " Said the shrill voice.


    "Ha ha, joke! Do you think my master is a fool? How can we believe what you say! " Dabai replied with a smile.


    "Little white dragon, you don''t have a voice here! I''m talking to Huang Quan! " The shrill voice hummed.


    The more Wan Sheng listened, the more he felt that the voice seemed to be heard somewhere. Suddenly, a look of adultery flashed through his mind. He opened the way of utmost sincerity and felt it for a while. He found that the prohibition of this array had certain restrictions on the way of utmost sincerity.


    However, in Wan Sheng''s mind, he unconsciously recites the profound meaning of the way of utmost sincerity.


    Every inch of skin and every cell of Wansheng''s body became extremely sensitive. Suddenly, a clear feeling crossed the sea.


    The way of sincerity suddenly breaks through the limitation of the array, making Wan Sheng feel the people outside the array.


    "It''s him! Ha ha, it''s a good guess with me Wan Sheng thought to himself and told Dabai.


    When Dabai learned this, he secretly laughed and pretended not to know: "my master will not be happy with your attitude towards me. Even if there is a secret, he will not tell you this fool!"


    "Presumptuous! How dare you tease me! I don''t think you''re living long enough! " The shrill voice said angrily.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that you are bigger than leader Wumeng. I can''t bear a few jokes. Do you still want to know my secret? Don''t dream, if my brother Dabai is less than a scale, I will never let you go! "


    Wan Sheng''s eyes are filled with cold air. If that person is in front of him, I''m afraid he will be scared by his eyes.


    Wansheng and Dabai, of course, don''t know what secret he wants to know. They just want to talk to him.


    Wan Sheng did not expect that he just slightly improved the range of the Dao of sincerity, and then broke through the array prohibition, and the power of induction was unimpeded.


    At this time, the man who was out of the array couldn''t hold his breath and said urgently: "huangquan, you have been reduced to a prisoner, and you are still so arrogant. Do you think you can leave Chuwu tribe alive?"


    "Ha ha! It''s not up to you as a bodyguard to decide whether you can leave alive, is it Wan Sheng laughs.


    "What? How do you know who I am? " The voice was surprised.


    "Can''t I hear such a characteristic voice of guard chief Wuhu? Tell me, what''s the purpose of your coming to me? " Wan Sheng responded calmly.


    "No way! Even the consciousness exploration of the star emperor can be prevented by this array. How did this spring find me? Moreover, I specially changed my voice. According to reason, he won''t see through my identity! " Wuhu is analyzing quickly outside the array.


    Dabai took the opportunity to ask, "what''s the matter, chief bodyguard! Are you too timid to talk to my master with your true identity? Are all the Chuwu people so timid? "


    Dabai''s speech stimulation really works. As soon as he hears it, Wu Hu angrily says, "little white dragon, if you dare to speak more, I will tear your stinky mouth now!"


    "Ha ha! It seems that the memory of Captain Wuhu is not very good! As I said just now, if my brother Dabai loses a piece of scale, you will come to a miserable end! " Wan Sheng''s tone became stronger, that is, he wanted to push Wu Hu.


    This Wuhu is obviously not a good thing. No matter what the purpose of his coming here is, Wan Sheng wants to annoy him first, disturb his mood, and make him disorganize himself, revealing some clues.


    Wu Hu''s brain is indeed a little confused. Originally, he was ordered by the leader of Wu Meng to test the truth of Wan Sheng. If he can get the secret out of him, he can do meritorious deeds again. The leader of Wu Meng will reward him at that time.


    The most bizarre thing is that Huang Quan can''t blow the dust. He transcends the prohibition of the array. Knowing his identity makes him very passive for a moment.


    Wu Hu wanted to leave immediately, but he was not reconciled. He asked himself that he could act better than many people, and he had excellent intelligence. He could easily see through Wu Guo''s "bitter meat plan" to kill his subordinates, but he could not guess Huang Quan''s idea.


    At this time, Wu Hu suddenly came up with a bold idea. He wanted to urge the eyes of the array outside to teach Wan Sheng a lesson. However, the strength of the confinement array is to trap people, not attack. Once the function of attack is turned on, it will be irreversible. If they can''t stand it, there will be any accident, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Wu Hu is not worried about Wan Sheng''s safety, but that if Wan Sheng''s accident happens, it will directly affect the overall plan of Wu Meng''s leader. The latter "sells" Wan Sheng to both sides at the same time, so it must not happen at this time.


    Wu Hu thought and thought, but he didn''t do that. He only said a few cruel words outside the array, and then left angrily.


    After Wuhu left, Dabai said, "master, what''s going on outside is not clear. Shall we stay here all the time? If anything goes wrong with the plan of commander Hugo, we are not going to be trapped here! "


    Dabai''s words are reasonable. Wan Sheng nodded slightly, thought for a moment and said: "we have not checked before. This array is very special. The position of the array eye has not been found. Moreover, Wuguo also said that this array can only be cracked from the outside. Even if the star emperor is trapped, it is difficult to open it from the inside!"


    The white man said: "master, if you don''t ask Master Zi Di to come out and have a try, how can you know that you can''t! Otherwise, there is ah Jiu! I feel like this is a waste of time! "


    Wu Hu''s performance is very unusual. Maybe Wu Guo''s plan has been revealed. If he stays like this, he will just sit and wait for his death. Wan Sheng is ready to apply the great law of hell and summon the purple emperor to come out to study the strategy of breaking the array.


    Just as Wansheng''s mind is turning, suddenly a sense of crisis comes from outside the array.


    "Dabai, there''s a situation!" Wan Sheng reminds me.


    Within a moment, the voice of leader Wumeng came from outside the array.


    "Ha ha! Huangquan, are you used to living in our Chuwu tribe? " The leader of umon said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Chief Wumeng, just come in and feel it! " Wan Sheng laughed so loud that people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He has become a prisoner and can be so optimistic. Only a wonderful flower like Wansheng can do it.


    The leader of Wumeng was shocked in his heart. This yellow spring is really not simple. Let''s not say what secrets or treasures he has. Just this attitude of not being surprised when things change makes many people compare with him.


    Wumeng leader secretly sighed and said: "brother huangquan, no matter what friendship you have with my elder brother, if you are willing to support our king, you will be our guest of Chu Wu tribe in the future. Our king can give you many treasures, as long as you are honest with us!"


    Wumeng has his own wishful thinking. He wants to follow the way of cooperation with the great emperor of Suixi, lure Wansheng through magic weapons, and let him explain his secret by himself. At that time, he can take some magic weapons to deal with it. If he finds that Wansheng has no use value, he can give him to the great emperor of Suixi or Yunlei.


    Wan Sheng understood Wu Meng''s thoughts and said casually: "ha ha, leader Wu Meng is so polite! Is the hospitality of your tribe confined by array? However, you say treasure, I really have some magic weapons I want. I''m afraid leader Wumeng doesn''t have them here! "


    After hearing this, Wu Meng thought to himself that his brother''s friends were not mercenary.


    He pretended to look happy and said, "ha ha! Brother huangquan, you are welcome. I will try my best to satisfy you! There are many magic weapons in the treasure house of Chu Wu tribe


    Wan Sheng had thought about it for a long time. He said in a loud voice, "the spirit of arrow bamboo, the mother of the earth, and the stream of life, we need these three first. I''ll talk about the rest when I think about it!"


    Dabai grinned with a big pig''s mouth.


    Anyway, Wumeng must have deliberately deceived Wansheng. The latter just opened his mouth and knocked him off so hard that he would retreat.


    When Wu Meng heard these three treasures, the muscles in the corner of his eyes were twitching. He cursed tens of thousands of people in his heart. He was angry and gritted his teeth.


    But Wu Meng didn''t turn over and said with a smile: "ha ha! Brother huangquan, the three treasures you mentioned are what everyone wants! Aren''t you trying to embarrass me? Besides, what do you want these things for? Do you want to give someone back? "


    "The leader of Wumeng, who is not in prison, is bothered. If we can''t reach it, we don''t have to talk about it!" Wan Sheng''s face sank and he said.


    "Ha ha ha! Chief Wumeng, didn''t you just say that? How can I mention three things, and you will go back! It seems that you still have no sincerity! " Dabai laughs and adds oil and vinegar.


    "You..." Wu Meng''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and immediately said with a smile, "brother Bailong, you are really good at joking! What I said certainly counts, but brother huangquan''s conditions are hard for any tribal leader to meet. It''s not that I have no faith in what I said! "


    "That''s OK. Leader Wumeng will let me and my master out first! I can persuade the host to cooperate with you! We just met Wuzhuo by chance. We don''t have much friendship Dabai''s tone was a little slower.


    Wansheng and Dabai have a tacit understanding. One sings "red face" and the other "white face". Let Wumeng let them out first, so as not to trouble the purple emperor.


    If the two of them ask to go out as soon as they come up, it seems too untrue. This kind of relaxation can catch Wu Meng''s psychology of wanting to find out the secrets of Wan Sheng.


    This is often the case. If you do the opposite, you may get a wonderful effect.

 Chapter 906

    "Ha ha! Brother Bailong, don''t worry! I will let brother huangquan go out with you! It''s just not now! " Wumeng said with a smile.


    "Well! Leader Wumeng, you have no sincerity at all. I think you''d better go! Don''t think that my master and I will support you any more! " Dabai snorted coldly.


    Wan Sheng''s face is cold all the time. No matter whether Wu Meng can see it outside the array, he is very unhappy and disdains to communicate with him.


    Wu Meng made a big circle and finally asked, "brother huangquan, brother Bailong, to be honest! The Suixi emperor of Luoshui Protoss wants your lives. He is offering you a reward for two magic weapons. They sent people to our Chuwu tribe to inquire about your news. They were all prevaricated by our king! "


    "It''s the safest place for you and brother Bailong to stay here! Once you go out, you may be ambushed by the Luoshui Protoss! " Wumeng, a hypocritical guy, doesn''t have to make a draft when he lies.


    Wan Sheng sneered and said, "so, leader Wumeng is protecting us when he imprisons us?"


    Wumeng embarrassed smile, said: "brother huangquan, tell you the truth, you and my elder brother return together, elder brother said you are his friend, how can I trust you! If it had not been for the king to step forward, our Chuwu tribe would have been destroyed before several yuan robberies


    "I thought that my elder brother had already fallen, but he suddenly returned, and he came back with you two. Even if he said that he didn''t come back to compete with me for the position of leader, but you two, would you believe it?"


    The more Wu Meng said, the more excited he was, and he began to perform a sensational drama, as if he had been greatly wronged. If he didn''t know the truth, he would cry for Wu Meng and scold Wu Zhuo.


    Wan Sheng always firmly believes that Wuzhuo is not a bad man. Even if he abandons the ethnic group for his wife and children, he doesn''t think Wuzhuo is doing wrong.


    If it were Wansheng, maybe he would do the same thing.


    In fact, there is no absolute right or wrong in many things, just because of different positions, it is artificially judged as right or wrong.


    Wan Sheng said: "leader Wumeng, I don''t want to interfere with your brother''s previous grievances. If you really want to protect us, let us go as soon as possible!"


    Since Wumeng wants to stir up emotion, Wansheng will cooperate with him and let him release himself. After he goes out, he will clean up this insidious and despicable person.


    "Good! So far, brother huangquan, please tell me the truth. Why does Suixi emperor want to reward you with two artifact? Only in this way can I protect you better and help you find a way out of the pursuit of Luoshui Protoss! " Wumeng finally made a detour to get to the point.


    "Ha ha, master, this Wumeng can''t help it at last. It turns out that his purpose is for the master!" Dabai said.


    "Listen to him, the emperor of Suixi just wanted me with a reward, and didn''t disclose any other information! I think it''s also inspired by you. I think about it. The reason why they don''t give up on me is probably related to the ghost fire in my body! " Wansheng analysis.


    "Well, master, what you said is reasonable. If you hadn''t attacked you suddenly, you wouldn''t have found the ghost fire in your body. After all, the ghost fire is too mysterious. It must be a secret that everyone in the inner universe wants to crack!" Dabai said.


    "In this case, we must leave here as soon as possible. If we are found by Suixi, we may fall into passivity again!" Two people heart language exchange, only a few seconds.


    Wan Sheng smiles a little and says: "leader Wumeng, since you speak so" sincerely ", in fact, I know a secret of the Luoshui Protoss. That''s why the Suixi emperor wanted me by all means."


    After hearing this, Wu Meng immediately came to the spirit and asked, "Oh? What''s the secret? Can you tell me? "


    Wan Sheng said: "leader Wumeng, please forgive me for not telling you. You''d better not know, otherwise your whole Chuwu tribe will be in danger of extermination!"


    Wan Sheng deliberately said that it was very mysterious, and he also contacted the safety of the Chuwu tribe. He wanted to warn him not to ask any more.


    "Brother huangquan, this is your fault. You should tell the truth. How can I help you out of danger?" Wumeng''s curiosity has been drawn out, how can it stop.


    Wan Sheng pretended to be mysterious and said: "leader Wumeng, I can only say that the secret is about the stream of life. I really can''t say anything else! As the leader of the Chuwu tribe, you should think about the safety of the ethnic group! "


    In order to win Wu Meng''s trust, lies must be true to life. As soon as Wan Sheng throws out his "stream of life" speech, Wu Meng immediately feels highly credible.


    "So it is! I have long heard that the stream of life is the supreme treasure of the Luoshui Protoss. Only with it can we create the spring of life! If you can get the stream of life, it will be a great benefit! " Wumeng thought excitedly.


    Wumeng immediately said, "brother huangquan, if our king can help you escape the pursuit of Suixi emperor safely, can you share the secret of the stream of life with us?"


    Wan Sheng pretended to be hesitant. A moment later, as if he had made a difficult decision, he sighed, "OK! Since leader Wumeng is willing to help, I will not be stingy. After it is completed, I am willing to share the secret of the stream of life with the leader! "


    Wu Meng was happy in his heart. He could not think of a few words, so he tricked him into telling the secret. He was secretly scolding the other party for being extremely stupid. He was bought by others, and he might still be counting money for others!


    Wuzhuo said: "brother huangquan, it''s not that I don''t trust you! If you swear by your soul, I agree to do my best to help you. As you said, I''m risking being exterminated to help you. You have to show some sincerity! "


    Sure enough, he is cunning enough. This Wumeng is very cautious indeed. It''s wonderful to be so cautious for the sake of interests.


    As the saying goes, the devil is one foot high and the way is one foot high.


    Since Wan Sheng mentioned the stream of life, he was prepared. He immediately swore by his soul that if he did not tell Wumeng about the stream of life after it was completed, he would go to hell.


    Wan Sheng chuckles to himself. He can tell Wumeng the secret of the stream of life after he doesn''t need to do something.


    But the secret is nothing special. There is a bottle of life stream on him. As for going to hell, as long as he sleeps and enters the mysterious world, he can go to hell at any time.


    Therefore, this oath does not punish Wan Sheng at all, and it has no meaning at all. On the contrary, it makes Wu Meng believe it.


    People who want to take advantage of others all day will be calculated by others sooner or later. Wumeng was calculated by Wansheng thoroughly, and he was excited to think that Wansheng was a fool.


    After Wan Sheng swore with his soul, he also asked Wu Meng to swear that since he was cooperating with each other, the conditions must be fair.


    Wumeng had already made a plan. He swore: "I swear by my soul that I will spare no effort to help brother huangquan escape from the clutches of emperor Suixi. If I break this oath, I will not end well!"


    Wumeng''s inner monologue is: "hum! I only said that I would help huangquan escape from Suixi, but I didn''t say that I would not give huangquan to Yunlei. Once huangquan falls into the hands of Yunlei, I will get the stream of life, and Luoshui Protoss will not be arrogant! And the Chuwu tribe will make friends with the Murray tribe, ha ha! "


    After the two sides swore, Wumeng ordered the people to open the array of imprisoning Wansheng and Dabai. This array is the "dragon trapping and locking array" arranged by the ancestors of the Chuwu tribe by using the natural environment of the Chuwu tribe. It is made up of the powerful plant life in the Chuwu tribe. Chuwu and others will only open and close, and will not arrange new arrays.


    plant trees for the benefit of posterity. Wumeng is just using the previous means to trap people.


    After the Dragon lock array was opened, Wansheng and Dabai flew out directly to Wumeng without hesitation, exchanged greetings with each other for a while, and flew to his bedroom with Wumeng to really enjoy the treatment of distinguished guests.


    Wumeng has ordered Wuhu to inform Yunlei emperor, who must arrive soon. Before that, what he has to do is to stabilize Wansheng and Dabai.


    When there is news from Yunlei, Wumeng arranges for them to leave the Chuwu tribe safely and asks the whereabouts of the stream of life by the way.


    Then, let emperor Yunlei plan that if Wansheng knows the whereabouts of the stream of life, he will kill him after obtaining the stream of life; if Wansheng has the stream of life, he will snatch it and execute him.


    No matter what the plan is, Wumeng will be the beneficiary, and Wansheng will always suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    Luoshui Protoss, the misty shadow is reporting the latest situation to Suixi emperor.


    "Lord Suixi! Things have changed! It seems that the Wumeng leader of Chuwu tribe has a secret connection with the murei tribe. His subordinates have already sent your order to the murei tribe, but Wumeng just promised to escort huangquan as soon as possible, but according to the inside information, Wumeng has not acted yet! " That fog Qi is empty shadow way.


    "The Murray tribe? What tribe is that? How! Is it possible for Wumeng to unite with the Muray tribe to fight against benshuai? Does he have the guts? " The shadow way of emperor Suixi.


    "My Lord, I''d rather believe what it has than believe what it doesn''t have! Wumeng even his own brother can sell, what else can''t do! However, he didn''t look in the mirror. He didn''t even dare to carry out the adult''s orders. His subordinates were impatient with him! "


    The shadow of emperor Suixi was thoughtful and said: "let the inside watch closely. If Wumeng really dares to disobey my commander''s order, we will kill him!"


    Suixi emperor did not pay attention to Wumeng leader and Chuwu tribe, nor did he look up to the Molei tribe. In his eyes, although the momentum of Luoshui Protoss in the rule of heaven is not as good as before, it is also much stronger than those unknown tribes. They are not of the same level. How can they be compared.


    However, the great emperor of Suixi will not underestimate the enemy. After the fog and shadow receded, he secretly summoned people to lead the team to the Chuwu tribe to bring Wan Sheng back, in case of long dreams.

 Chapter 907

    Wan Sheng followed Wu Meng into his bedroom, the ancient and huge tree cave.


    Wan Sheng was surprised at the old tree that seemed to wither. He thought, can people live here? Isn''t this tree dying?


    When they followed Wumeng into the cave at the top of the ancient tree, a golden light came out of it.


    The only adjective Wansheng can think of is "resplendent and resplendent". Unexpectedly, it looks dilapidated outside, but it is extremely luxurious inside.


    All the seats are connected by two thick golden branches and the inner wall at the top of the tree hole, like a swing, but they are fixed and can''t ripple back and forth.


    Wumeng''s chief throne is like a wooden chair, shining with golden light, but creeping like life.


    As if all the decorations are plated with a layer of gold, golden, give people a sense of extreme luxury.


    The breath of life inside the tree cave is much stronger than that outside. It seems that the decadent and dying appearance is just a disguise. It shows that Wu Meng is very clever and even lives in a deceptive place.


    Wumeng also feels helpless. As soon as Dabai gets out of the prison, he shouts to visit his bedroom. He says that the cabin he used to live in is too shabby. He also says that the leader of Wumeng doesn''t live well and doesn''t eat any special food. It''s not a way to treat guests, let alone a cooperative attitude.


    Wan Sheng smiles but says nothing, waiting for the leader of Wumeng to make a statement.


    In order to appease them first, Wu Meng had to take them to visit his luxurious palace, and secretly sent someone to inquire about the news of Wu Hu''s bodyguard.


    Wumeng thought to himself, "I''ll let you two be proud for a while. When Yunlei arrives, I''ll deal with you."


    Wumeng knew that Wansheng''s cultivation had reached the beginning of piandi, and he had already noticed it when he first saw it. He would not despise Wansheng''s strength. In the inner universe, if Wansheng''s cultivation could break through the star sky piandi, he would not be a general person.


    As for Dabai, his cultivation has reached the late period of the puppet emperor. Although Wumeng is in the late period of partial emperor, once he starts, he will not be able to win completely.


    If he can''t crush his opponent, Wumeng won''t do it easily. He has been living in calculation all his life. Without absolute assurance, he won''t do it, and he doesn''t want to do it himself.


    He thinks that using stratagem and killing people with a knife is the most intelligent, and the people he calculated don''t know about it. Some people even mistook him for a benefactor, and come back to thank him, which makes him feel more successful.


    Wumeng chose to unite with the Molei tribe and "sell" Wansheng to Yunlei emperor. In that way, at least two tribes could form a friendly alliance, while Suixi emperor of Luoshui Protoss was different. He could not help but be called around by him.


    Smart people know how to choose, and umon knows better.


    For Wumeng, the great emperor of Suixi is a bottomless cave, which can never be filled, and he has to be ordered by him. As the leader of a clan, how can he bear it.


    If he becomes an alliance with the murei tribe, he can transfer contradictions. Wumeng can say that he originally wanted to escort Wansheng, but he was forcibly taken away by Emperor Yunlei. His strength is poor and he has no way.


    If emperor Suixi is dissatisfied, let him go to Emperor Yunlei.


    In this way, the Chuwu tribe can stay out of the affair, and may be able to share Wan Sheng''s secret with Yunlei in advance.


    "The benefits should be shared and the risks shouldered by others", which is Wumeng''s principle of doing things.


    Wumeng politely asked Wansheng and Dabai to take a seat. They were sitting on two golden wooden seats. Suddenly, the branches on the chairs began to creep slowly, as if they had grown many hands. They kept massaging each other. Dabai and Wansheng felt very comfortable.


    "Ha ha! Leader Wumeng can really enjoy it! Ah! Good to admit defeat, a little harder! " At this time, Dabai incarnated into a white and fat "second elder martial brother" and spread out on the seat like a ball of meat.


    Fat belly constantly shaking, those golden branches to gently touch his belly, make the white very uncomfortable.


    From time to time in the white mouth came the embarrassing groan, very enjoy the appearance.


    "Ha ha! As long as brother Bailong doesn''t dislike the humble house! " Wumeng pretended to be modest.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "leader Wumeng, where is that! Now that we have been honest, we will be friends in the future! I don''t know how the leader plans to help us avoid the pursuit of Suixi emperor? "


    Wan Sheng urged him in time. Although he knew that Wu Meng would not really help him, he faintly felt that he seemed to be procrastinating.


    Wu Meng said with a smile: "ha ha! Brother huangquan, don''t worry. You''d better settle down for a while. I''ll arrange for you and let you know if you have any news! Come on


    Wumeng ordered two strong bodyguards to come to them holding two plates of fruit like things.


    "Ha ha ha! Brother Bailong, don''t you want to taste the delicious food of Chuwu tribe for a long time? Come on, you''re welcome Wu Meng laughed and said like a hospitable host.


    Dabai also used Wumeng to remind him that his eyes had never left the fruits since the two guards came in.


    The appearance of those fruits is similar to longan, but they are several times the size of watermelon. Dabai looks at them and is deeply attracted by the overflowing aroma. He is not polite and begins to enjoy them.


    Dabai directly put the huge fruit into his mouth, and the whole pig''s face was squeezed out of shape.


    "Ha ha! Brother Bailong, is this giant longan delicious? " Wumeng said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Dabai quickly stopped. He wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t. He had to swallow the flesh in his mouth. Then he cried out, "what giant longan? This fruit has something to do with our dragon clan? "


    "Ha ha! Brother Bailong, don''t worry. This is a unique fruit of Chuwu tribe. It''s named because it looks like longan. It has nothing to do with the Dragon tribe! Eating dragon eye fruit can increase the speed of absorbing spiritual power! Please feel free to enjoy it Wu Meng was amused by Da Bai''s silly Meng and laughed and explained.


    Dabai was relieved and continued to enjoy.


    Wan Sheng didn''t eat it. He didn''t worry about Wumeng''s manipulation in the fruit, but his mind was not here. He was worried about Wuzhuo''s safety.


    "Master, why don''t you eat it?" Dabai''s huge pig''s mouth had been stuffed up and he could not make a sound, so he had to ask from his heart.


    "Lazy pig, eat yours! Leave me alone Wan Sheng returns with a smile and looks at Wu Meng sitting on the throne.


    Wumeng is staring at Wansheng with strange eyes. They are "six eyes opposite". Wumeng looks at Wansheng with four eyes at the same time, which makes Wansheng feel like looking at two people at the same time.


    Dabai doesn''t care so much. He has been eating and stuffing all the time. It seems that he has taken Wumeng as a big wrongdoer and has been imprisoned for several days. He has to eat all the losses of these days back.


    As Dabai ate, he suddenly found that there were some slender Brown sticks beside the giant longan fruit. He wondered, "leader Wumeng, you are too pitiful. There are still sundries in the middle of the fruit. What''s the use of the ''burning stick''? Don''t tell me it''s for food, too! "


    Wan Sheng secretly shakes his head. His brother is good at everything. When he sees the delicious food, he has no resistance at all. He really can''t help it. However, looking at Dabai''s funny appearance, I don''t know that he has been robbed for several times.


    Wumeng laughed awkwardly and explained: "brother Bailong, it''s not a" burning stick ". It''s also a special product of our Chuwu tribe. It''s called sugarcane. Although it''s woody, it''s sweet and juicy. It''s not only delicious, but also helpful for the absorption of spiritual power. It''s better than the giant longan fruit!"


    Wan Sheng sighed in the dark and reminded him: "Dabai, it''s almost OK! Don''t forget that Wumeng is the enemy. Do you really think we are here as guests? "


    Dabai didn''t think so and said, "ha ha, master, it''s because he didn''t treat us as guests that I want to eat more and make up for what I haven''t eaten these days! If I''m allowed to stay in the Chuwu tribe for a few yuan, I''ll have to eat them


    "Mm-hmm! I believe you have the strength! Which tribe can afford your way of eating! Stop at once Wansheng has a kind of "hate pig not steel" helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the transmission channel to Chuwu tribe, a giant with silver hair in Silver Cloud armor, Xuying, with five stars in the sky, is speeding.


    "Master Yun, why doesn''t the leader of Wumeng let us enter the Chuwu tribe directly? Does he have other plans?" A star in a silver robe.


    "Ah Da is right, master Yun! As far as my subordinates know, old wumengna is also connected with the Luoshui Protoss. This time we are not allowed to send it directly. There must be something else Another silver robe is partial to the emperor''s way.


    The giant with silver hair in cloud pattern armor, Xu Yingwei, closed his eyes and surrounded by light clouds. A moment later, he made a voice like thunder roar and said, "boy Wumeng has taken refuge in our Molei tribe. He will go out in person. He doesn''t dare to make a mistake!"


    "Yes! We will do as you wish! " Five stars in the sky.


    The speaker is Yunlei the great emperor of the Molei tribe, the garrison general in charge of the foreign affairs of the Molei tribe, one of the top ten stars of the Molei tribe, and his strength ranks in the top three of the ten great emperors.


    Some of the changes of the sumo tribe and the behind the scenes planning of the Danqi elder were all supported by Yunlei.


    At this time, Wansheng and Dabai, who are guests in Wumeng''s dormitory, do not know that the danger is approaching step by step.


    On the other hand, the Suixi emperor of the Luoshui Protoss also took several bodyguards to the Chuwu tribe, but the Wumeng leader did not get any news.


    "Dabai, can you stop just enough? According to your way of eating, you can support yourself to death without the enemy''s hand!" Wan Sheng said.


    Wu Meng, who is sitting on the throne of the leader, has no choice. After Dabai comes up from those giant longan fruits, he never stops. With the speed of Dabai, in three days, all the food of the Chuwu tribe will be eaten up.


    Wumeng finally knew why the bright white dragon was going to turn into a pig.

 Chapter 908

    While Wansheng was persuading Dabai, a guard of the Chu Wu tribe came in a hurry. Just as he wanted to report to the leader of Wumeng, he immediately went back to see Dabai and Wansheng, who were sitting quietly with their eyes slightly closed.


    Wan Sheng was too lazy to open his eyes and said in a deep voice: "leader Wumeng, do you want me and Dabai to avoid it?"


    Dabai only glanced at the guard, and did not stop his mouth and hands.


    With an embarrassed smile, Wu Meng seemed to want to show his sincerity to Wan Sheng again. He gave the guard a wink and said, "no harm! Brother huangquan is a distinguished guest of our Chuwu tribe! Report directly what you have


    The bodyguard understood and said cautiously: "tell your highness, all the elders have arrived, waiting for your highness to hold an ethnic group meeting!"


    Wumeng pretended to be enlightened and said: "brother huangquan, you can forget such important things as the clan meeting. I will go back soon and ask brother huangquan and brother Bailong to go to the training room for a moment!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t understand that Wu Meng was deliberately supporting himself and Dabai, and said, "OK! Leader Wumeng doesn''t have to accompany me and Dabai! Just make sure we leave as soon as possible! "


    "Brother huangquan, don''t worry. I will arrange it as soon as possible!" Wu Meng said, indicating that the two bodyguards took them to the cultivation room.


    Wan Sheng took Dabai, who had not finished eating, and followed the two guards to leave the bedroom hall and enter another tree hole.


    After they left, Wu Meng''s face sank down immediately and hummed coldly: "what is it! Sooner or later, I will send you to hell Then he said to the guard, "come on, what''s the situation?"


    "To your highness! Wu Hu''s bodyguard has returned, saying that Yunlei will arrive at the appointed place soon, waiting for our signal! " The guard returned.


    "Good! Well done! You tell Wuhu to keep in close contact with emperor Yunlei, and our king will make arrangements as soon as possible! Be sure to find out what''s the secret about Huang Quan! " Wumeng Road, the eyes of the two pairs of birds show the expression of ambition.


    Wumeng doesn''t fully trust Wansheng. Even though the latter has vowed his soul, he always feels that Wansheng has other secrets.


    "Your Highness, all the elders are here, waiting to discuss with you about how to deal with Wuzhuo!" The bodyguard said again.


    Wumeng''s face was cold, and he was eager to execute Wuzhuo immediately. He sighed and said, "tell the elders that our king will come soon!"


    In a huge tree hole space, there is a huge wooden round table, which seems to be suspended in the space. In fact, it is connected by dozens of green vines and suspended in the air.


    Around the round table sat the top ten elders of the Chuwu tribe. Each leader of the Chuwu tribe looked old, but he was hale and hearty. The colors of his wings were different, some were gray, some were light blue, some were turquoise, some were fiery red


    The ten elders of Chu Wu tribe were all in the late period of partial emperor. All of them were very supportive of Wuzhuo and were impressed by Wuzhuo''s personality charm. However, since Wuzhuo abandoned the clan to save his wife and children, they were very disappointed and chose to support Wumeng.


    At the beginning, Wumeng''s performance was very good, and more and more people felt that it was not the case.


    The ten elders have already complained about the leader of Wumeng, but no one dares to put forward it face to face. No one dares to speak out even the straightforward comments.


    Wuzhuo''s return makes some elders'' mind active, but it''s just some ideas.


    According to the clan rules of the Chuwu tribe, those who betray or abandon the ethnic group, whether they are leaders, elders or ordinary people, will be executed if the circumstances are serious. Even if they do not cause serious harm to the ethnic group, they will be expelled from the ethnic group forever and will not be allowed to return.


    Today, the situation of Chuwu tribe is very delicate. Although Wumeng''s leadership has no great achievements, they only know how to exchange the treasure of the tribe for the protection of other nationalities, but the ten elders can''t pick out the big fault.


    However, since the Yuan Dynasty was robbed, the chieftain of the Chu Wu tribe has been squandering all the money he has saved.


    Although the elders complained, they did not dare to take the world''s great injustice. No one dared to disobey the leader, so they had to let it go. This even connived at Wumeng''s arrogance.


    "Elder Wu, why hasn''t the leader arrived yet?" A red winged elder said impatiently.


    "Elder Wu Kun, don''t worry! I''ll wait a moment! " Around him, there are a number of dark wind silk.


    "In view of the current situation faced by ethnic groups, what are your opinions! We might as well discuss it before the leader arrives! " Elder Wu Xun, who was full of tawny wings, seemed very calm and said a word lightly.


    Elder Wu Xun is relatively calm. He would like to take this opportunity to see your opinions.


    "You old brothers, in my opinion, since his highness Wuzhuo has come back, it''s better to give him a chance..." elder Wukun took the lead in proposing, but he didn''t finish what he said. Even though he was impatient, he didn''t dare to break the taboo of the ethnic group and say disobedient words.


    "No! Even if leader Wumeng''s practice is not safe, I have some of us old guys. We can properly remind him that Wuzhuo has ignored the danger of the ethnic group. How can we forgive him? " Elder Wu was the first to object.


    But when elder Wu finished speaking, the rest of the elders quickly echoed: "yes! Brother Wu has a point! Tribal rules can''t be broken! Otherwise, how can we face our ancestors in the future? "


    Only the two elders Wu Xun and Wu Kun didn''t say anything. They looked at each other, shook their heads and said nothing.


    There was a sudden silence in the huge conference room.


    Suddenly a burst of "quack quack" laughter came: "you elders have been waiting for a long time! I''m late! "


    After the laughter, umon''s figure appeared in the conference room, pretending to be approachable.


    Those who don''t know the real situation will be blinded by the external appearance of Wumeng and think he is a competent tribal leader.


    "I''ll see you, your highness!" The ten elders bowed in unison.


    "You''re welcome! I said that you don''t need to salute in the future! All the elders are the mainstays of our Chuwu tribe. My leader is just a virtual post. It''s only with the help of all the elders that we can develop the tribe! " Wumeng''s words are very beautiful, which is his specialty.


    "Courtesy is not exempt!" They all answered in unison, nodding their appreciation to Wu Meng, but with different thoughts.


    "Well! Elder, I''ll discuss about how to deal with Wuzhuo''s affairs... "Wumeng said, choking and unable to make a sound.


    Without waiting for ten people to make a statement, Wu Meng sobbed again: "although my elder brother has done something wrong to the tribe, as a brother, my king is very cold, and even more sad for him, but the rules of the ethnic group can''t be broken... Ah..."


    Wu Meng''s "crying" set the emotional tone for the result of the negotiation. When the ten elders heard it, no one dared to put forward different opinions.


    Although Wu Meng has been the leader for many years and has never broken through the star emperor, he has achieved his goal one by one with his "performance" skills.


    Even if there are complaints, the elders are embarrassed to raise them.


    It''s a waste of Wumeng''s talent not to be an actor. If he goes to write, he can probably write a book "the art of leadership" to ensure that it will sell well.


    Wuzhuo''s elder supported the execution of Wuzhuo. This time, Wumeng leader took the lead in expressing his position. He immediately echoed: "Your Highness! Please don''t be sad! We all know that your highness is kind-hearted, but for the sake of our thousands of people of Chu Wu tribe, please be ruthless, or you will not be able to convince the people! "


    "Elder Wu has a point! Those who betray the ethnic group must not be tolerated. It is said that Wuzhuo has brought back two foreigners. In his humble opinion, it is best to put them all to death! So as not to bring disaster to the tribe! " He has never spoken.


    The two elders Wu Kun and Wu Xun looked at each other and shook their heads secretly. They knew that it was useless to say more, and they could only acquiesce in the people''s decision.


    "Elder Wu is right! We agreed to execute uthor! " They agreed.


    Wumeng sighed, as if to calm down. After a moment, he said: "huangquan and the white dragon can''t be executed for the time being. They are still useful to our Chu Wu tribe. This matter will be handled by our king. Elder Wulong, you should be responsible for the execution of Wuzhuo. I really can''t bear to see my brother killed with my own eyes..."


    In a few words, Wu Meng explained the matter clearly, so that there was no room for the elders to refute, which was reasonable and reasonable. It showed that he attached great importance to friendship and justice, and also showed that he worked for the welfare of the ethnic group.


    Elder Wu Xun felt very helpless when he heard the twitch of the muscles in the corner of his eyes. He said, "my subordinates take orders!"


    Wuzhuo was raised by elder Wulong. Among the ten elders, he had the deepest feelings with elder Wulong. It was a kind of spiritual torture to ask him to supervise the execution.


    The brief ethnic group meeting ended, and Wumeng left with a heavy heart.


    The ten elders also scattered, leaving only two elders, Wu Xun and Wu Kun.


    "Brother Kun, why are you so impulsive just now! Fortunately, you didn''t say anything in vain, otherwise it might lead to death! " Wu Xun whispered.


    "Well! Cuan, what am I afraid of? We all know in our hearts who really works for the ethnic group! Wumeng is just a waste who can only act. Look what the tribe has become by him now! " Elder Wu Kun said angrily.


    "Shh! You''re not going to die! Keep it down Elder Wulong made the movement of forbidding sound.


    "No, I can''t let his highness uthor die in vain! I have to do something Mr. Wu Kun is a veteran.


    "No! Don''t you understand the chief''s intention of giving me the task of supervision? " Wulong section road.


    "Then what? We can''t just watch his highness uthor be killed! Your highness is kind to me Elder Wu Kun said urgently.


    Elder Wu Xun sighed: "let me think about it. In a word, you can''t mess around! Do you hear me


    After a few more words, they left the meeting room.

 Chapter 909

    In a dark forest outside the Chuwu tribe, Yunlei emperor and five star biased emperors have flown out of the transmission channel.


    "Ah Da, you go to decorate it, and then contact Wumeng boy, let him lead the yellow spring to us!" The empty shadow of Yunlei said like thunder roar.


    "Yes, master, I''ll do it now!" Call the silver robe of a Da to return to the emperor.


    The other four partial emperors also wore silver robes, and their appearance was similar to that of ADA. Five of them were the right-hand assistants of Yunlei emperor, and five evil men of Mo Lei.


    The five of them often perform secret missions for emperor Yunlei. Previously, the task of intercepting qioba in the zhehe tribe should have been carried out by Mo Lei Wusha. Later, Emperor Yunlei sent Wulei Jingang to carry out the task. As a result, not only did the five fail to complete the task, but Wan Sheng forcibly took away the artifact of destroying heaven and five thunder needles that arranged the Wulei array.


    This event caused a huge sensation in the Murray tribe, and the cultivation of Wulei King Kong was also damaged. It lost its status in the group and was never used again.


    Mo Lei Wu Sha has been following emperor Yunlei for many years, which is a "assassination machine" that he has cultivated. Even if it is the star partial emperor, five people have killed no less than 100 people, and the star false emperor is even more numerous.


    This time, Yunlei emperor brought them here, which shows that he is determined to win Wansheng and will never let him and Dabai go.


    Wu Hu is reporting to Wu Meng leader of Chu Wu tribe in his bedroom.


    "Your Highness, Emperor Yunlei is already in place. We are waiting to take huangquan and Bailong to pass!" Wuhu whispered.


    Wu Meng nodded slightly, motioned Wu Hu to retreat, and then flew straight to the cultivation house where Wan Sheng and Dabai were.


    "Ha ha ha! Brother huangquan! Are you practicing? " Before the Wumeng arrived, the laughter came first.


    Wan Sheng, who is practicing in the hell of the mysterious world, wakes up immediately. Dabai opens his eyes slightly and says: "master, this guy is so enthusiastic. There must be nothing good about him!"


    "Ha ha! You stupid pig, you don''t say good things for him when you eat so many things Wan Sheng joked.


    "Master, I didn''t take revenge for brother Wuzhuo. I didn''t care about the danger of being held to death before I let go of food..." without waiting for Dabai to explain, Wan Sheng got up to meet Wumeng who had entered the cultivation room.


    "Ha ha, leader Wumeng, why are you so happy? Is there any good news? " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    Urumen looked very excited, and the two birds shook his head. He said, "brother Huang, according to reliable information, the eye of the great emperor in Suixi around my Chu and Wu tribes has been withdrawn. Now is your good time to leave with brother Bai Long!"


    Hearing this, Wan Sheng thought to himself, "the trap you set is just finished. Are you waiting for us to drill in automatically?"


    Of course, he couldn''t say that. He said with a smile, "brother Wumeng, thank you for your concern. Dabai and I will leave immediately, so as not to change if we are late!"


    Dabai understood and said with regret: "thanks to the warm hospitality of leader Wumeng, we can''t eat the delicious longan and sugarcane as soon as we leave. What a pity! What a pity! What a pity


    Dabai said three "pities" in a row. The implication is that all fools understand.


    Wansheng didn''t stop it. It''s interesting for Dabai to use this way to rip off Wumeng.


    Wumeng immediately laughed and said, "brother Bailong, don''t worry. I have ordered people to prepare a lot of longan fruit and sugarcane for brother Bailong to enjoy on the road."


    Dabai was very happy and said with a smile: "so good! That''s good! "


    Even if Dabai hated Wumeng again and wanted to kill him for Wuzhuo''s sake, for him, delicious food is innocent and naturally more is better.


    Under the leadership of Wu Meng and escorted by more than a dozen bodyguards, Wan Sheng and "fully loaded" Dabai flew directly out of the Chu Wu tribe and headed for the ambush of emperor Yunlei and others.


    "Dabai, can you stop for a while, no one will grab the food with you!" Wansheng looked at Dabai, who was flying and eating fruits, and said with heart words.


    How could Dabai stop and say in his heart, "master, these delicacies really belong to me only if I eat them. Otherwise, there will be a fight. In case they are robbed, who might own them?"


    "Don''t you put them in the inner world? You think I''m stupid Wansheng has no good airway.


    "Hey, hey! Master, isn''t that my hobby? You should take charge of the guard immediately and inform me as soon as there is any situation! Besides, if Wumeng dares to accompany us on the road, he must be fully prepared. We must be careful! " While eating, Dabai does not forget to arrange tasks for Wansheng.


    However, this time he was wrong about Wumeng. How could he personally take part in the action.


    After flying for a long distance, Wu Meng said with a smile: "brother huangquan, brother Bailong, you must say goodbye after seeing you off for thousands of miles! I will send you here. There is a dense forest not far ahead. There is a transmission channel array. After entering the transmission channel, you will be safe! "


    Wan Sheng and Dabai look at each other and realize that there may be a large number of soldiers ambushing there, waiting for them to die!


    "Good! Chief umon! Please stay! We''ll leave! " Wan Sheng is not polite, and then he turns to go.


    Wumeng said quickly: "brother huangquan, don''t worry! Have you forgotten something? "


    "What? What else can I do for leader umon? " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    He knew that Wumeng must be thinking about the stream of life. However, this matter was regarded as the talisman of Wansheng and Dabai. How could he confess it.


    "Ha ha! Huangquan, don''t you remember? We made an agreement before. Brother huangquan swore with his soul that you would share the secret of the stream of life with me if I promise you to leave safely. " Wumeng reminds with a smile.


    In fact, Wumeng has already begun to curse Wansheng, cursing that he will be crushed by Yunlei.


    Wan Sheng was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, the leader of Wumeng is talking about this! I forgot if you didn''t mention it! Well, I will do what I promise to the leader of Wumeng! "


    Wumeng suddenly straightens up and listens. If he can find out the secret of the stream of life before Yunlei, he doesn''t have to share it with Yunlei. He can arrange someone to search it alone.


    Dabai stopped to eat delicious food and said, "leader Wumeng, the secret of the stream of life, my master can only tell his highness alone. Please ask the leader to ask the guards to step back for a while!"


    Wan Sheng chuckles to himself. Dabai can really tease people. He not only eats for nothing, but also teases Wumeng intentionally. If the latter knows the truth, will he be ignited by Qi!


    On the contrary, Wu Meng felt that Dabai''s words were reasonable, and immediately winked at the bodyguards around him. After seeing Wansheng and Dabai, they retreated far away.


    Wan Sheng lowered his voice and said, "leader Wumeng, the stream of life is the material of the spring of life as far as I know. Luoshui Protoss are in urgent need of the stream of life now!"


    Wu Meng nodded slightly and said, "I know these things. What else does brother huangquan know?"


    Wan Sheng continued: "the stream of life is the fusion of the tears of the goddess!"


    Wu Meng''s neck stretched out very long, waiting for Wan Sheng to talk about it, but the latter didn''t talk about it.


    "What? Brother huangquan, is this the secret of the stream of life Wu Meng four eyes stare of eldest brother, surprised to ask a way.


    Wan Sheng looked relaxed and said, "exactly! That''s all I know! Chief Wumeng, please stay! I''ll say goodbye to Dabai! "


    Wu Meng''s brain was short circuited for a few seconds. He stared at Wan Sheng with his incredible eyes and said angrily, "are you playing with me? What kind of secret is this? You can tell it to anyone who knows the stream of life! Why do you say so much? "


    Wan Sheng gave a smile and said, "leader Wumeng! Why are you so angry? I have told you the secret of the stream of life. Aren''t you satisfied? "


    Wumeng was almost mad with anger, and his eyes seemed to be on the verge of fire. He knew that he could not say more to prevent damaging the whole plan, so he had to hum coldly: "in this case, the king has nothing to say! You and Bailong have a good journey


    "Ha ha! Leader Wumeng, thank you for your hospitality! I''m going to leave my master! " Dabai laughed, patting his belly and waving goodbye.


    Wumeng left with a green face and a group of bodyguards. He had already cursed Wansheng and Dabai no less than ten thousand times in his heart.


    He always adheres to the principle of calculating others. Unexpectedly, he was calculated by Wan Sheng and treated them with hospitality. Wu Meng has never suffered such a loss, which is a great shame to him.


    Dabai, in particular, almost consumed all the fruits of the Chuwu tribe for nearly a year, and took away a lot of them.


    Wu Meng is really dumb this time. He is suffering from Coptis chinensis.


    However, the thought that they were about to enter the encirclement of Yunlei emperor and fall into death made leader Wumeng feel a little better.


    He did not leave too far with more than a dozen bodyguards, just far away from the dark forest, waiting for Yunlei emperor to clean up Wansheng and Wumeng to share the results.


    "Well! Huangquan, xiaobailong, don''t be proud! Today is your day of death Wumeng cursed in the distance.


    Wansheng and Dabai slowly approach the dark forest, and they have already sensed the danger.


    "Master, what shall we do next? It''s obvious that there is an ambush ahead. Are we going into the encirclement like this? " Dabai said.


    "Don''t worry. We are getting closer. Don''t you find that Wumeng and they haven''t left? They thought we couldn''t feel it if we were far enough away, hehe! Why don''t we take them by surprise! " Wan Sheng suggested.


    "Master, do you mean we''re going to kill each other now?" Asked Dabai.


    "Yes! Through this period of contact, I found that Wumeng was a man with a lot of intentions. Since he was hiding far away, it proved that the enemy in the forest in front of him must be very strong and might be very difficult to deal with! " Wansheng analysis.

 Chapter 910

    Wansheng and Dabai stop before they enter the dark forest. They feel at the same time, but they find that they can''t sense the boundary of the forest.


    Wan Sheng found that the forest was full of clouds and smoke. The thick clouds were spreading out of the forest. In a moment, the surrounding space was filled.


    Sincere way immediately warning, two people did not hesitate to fly back immediately, did not expect the ambush of the enemy did not wait for them to enter the forest on the hand.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of lightning came from all directions. Wansheng quickly called tianxuanzhu and took Dabai to hide.


    "Zizizi!" The innumerable lightning blessed the great law of speed, and frantically cleaved on the tianxuanzhu.


    "Ding Ding Dang" made a sound of metal impact.


    Tianxuanzhu is like a boat fluttering in the wind and rain, constantly changing its position, avoiding the bombardment of lightning.


    "My God! Master, this lightning attack is obviously more powerful than the one we met before. It seems that it must be a powerful guy Dabai, hiding in the mysterious pearls, sighs.


    "Well! The other side is too quick to give us breathing room! " Wan Sheng tries his best to control tianxuanzhu. He moves around and runs away. If they don''t have the protection of artifact, they would have been seriously injured by the lightning.


    Wan Sheng was also careless. He thought that as long as he didn''t get into the enemy''s trap, he could go back and beat Wumeng leader unprepared.


    I didn''t expect that the helper Wu Meng was looking for responded so quickly. They seemed to be surrounded by some kind of array in an instant.


    The thick clouds everywhere blocked the way of tianxuanzhu. Wansheng tried to hit it. Tianxuanzhu seemed to hit cotton like an elastic ball and was bounced back.


    Wansheng and Dabai can feel the great pressure of tianxuanzhu, which is clearly the result of the star emperor. The thick clouds around them are gathering more and more, wrapping tianxuanzhu.


    Wan Sheng is a little worried. It''s not the way to go on like this. How can the other party''s thunder system''s supreme law be so powerful that he can''t even break through the artifact.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Wan Sheng is anxious. He doesn''t know that it''s Yunlei the great emperor who exerts the laws of Lei system. That''s the famous power of the supreme laws of Lei system.


    Yunlei emperor and Mo Lei Wusha are waiting here, waiting for work with ease. They have already laid a net. As long as Wansheng and Dabai are close, they can easily trap them.


    If Wan Sheng didn''t react quickly and call out the artifact to protect him, he and Dabai would be struck by lightning and lead to the world''s self explosion.


    Wan Sheng can save his life now, which Yunlei did not expect. The latter also sighs that the people who can destroy the Molei tribe and annex the sumo tribe have some skills.


    "Master cloud, the boy of huangquan hides in the black bead. I can''t hurt him for a while!" ADA Chuanyin, one of the five evil spirits of Mo Lei.


    The shadow of emperor Yunlei is in the depth of the whole cloud, and a thunderous voice comes like thunder roar: "no harm! The yellow spring boy won''t last long! Go and tell umon to come


    Emperor Yunlei doesn''t pay attention to Wansheng at all. He understands that even if Wansheng has an artifact, he can''t exert the real power of the artifact if his cultivation is less than that of emperor XingKong.


    Therefore, in Yunlei''s view, Wansheng and Dabai''s accomplishments are not enough to fear. He can''t figure out the reason why Wumeng urged him to come.


    How to kill a pig with a butcher''s knife? This is the mentality of emperor Yunlei at the moment.


    Facts have also proved that Wan Sheng and Dabai are trapped as soon as emperor Yunlei makes a move.


    "Master, what shall we do? We have tried many times, but we can''t break through the thick clouds. If we drag on, I''m afraid... "Dabai worries.


    Although Wan Sheng is anxious, but the matter has come to this point, there is no better way, only to wait.


    Because Wan Sheng found that although they were trapped in the clouds, as long as there was tianxuanzhu, the lightning that kept chopping could not hurt them.


    And the enemy did not seem to be in a hurry to start, as if waiting for something.


    Outside the thick clouds, the virtual shadow of Yunlei emperor floats in the air, but there is no shadow of Mo Lei Wusha.


    It turns out that the thick cloud is the incarnation of Mo Lei''s five evil spirits. Under the control of emperor Yun Lei, the five people set up a simple array with their bodies as their eyes. They can move at any time and use it to trap people.


    This array is called "cloud thunder five evil" array. It is blessed by the supreme law of the thunder system of the cloud thunder emperor. It is powerful, so Wansheng and Dabai are caught off guard and have no way out.


    Outside the cloud thunder five evil spirits array, Wu Meng received the news and came with more than ten bodyguards in a hurry.


    In the sky, the shadow of emperor Yunlei was floating. Wu Meng looked very respectful, spread his wings, and bowed himself: "thank you for your help! We, the Chuwu tribe, will rely on the care of our predecessors! "


    The shadow of Yunlei did not move. A thunder roar came: "leader Wumeng, are these the two enemies you are talking about? This kind of level still needs this general to move? Are you making a mountain out of a molehill? "


    Hearing the displeasure of emperor Yunlei, Wu Meng explained quickly: "don''t blame me, master Yunlei! Huang Quan and his companion animals are very cunning. Although their accomplishments are not high, they are crafty! I''m afraid that something will happen when I ask you to come here! "


    "Well! You, a tribal leader, can''t even deal with a star biased emperor and a fake emperor. What else can you do? " The cloud thunder great emperor doesn''t give Wu Meng any face, and says frankly in front of the more than ten bodyguards.


    The more than ten bodyguards couldn''t hang on their faces, but they didn''t dare to show anything because of the majesty of emperor Yunlei.


    Wumeng was not comfortable, but he laughed and said, "master Yunlei, don''t make fun of me! Where can we compare our strength with our predecessors! I don''t want to see you for a long time. I want to take this opportunity to see the dignity of my predecessors and set an example for my son of Chuwu tribe! Know who to learn from


    I have to admire Wumeng''s endurance. The emperor Yunlei said that he was so ugly that he could come back. No one can match him in flattering.


    In a few words, Emperor Yunlei was very happy. The latter said with a smile: "ha ha, OK! Since huangquan has been trapped by Ben Jiang, I''d better call you to interrogate him! "


    Wumeng quickly refused: "master Yunlei, I''m afraid I can''t do it!"


    Emperor Yunlei glared angrily, and a huge pressure came down. He roared, "can''t you do such a little thing?"


    "Master, calm down! I have been in touch with Huang Quan before. He is very cunning. I cheated Chuwu tribe for many days, but I didn''t disclose any information! " Umon explained quickly.


    "Oh? It''s such a thing! I can''t imagine that this yellow spring has this ability! " Emperor Yunlei is interested in Wansheng.


    The cloud thunder emperor thought for a moment, and the shadow disappeared in the clouds. Suddenly there was a thunderous roar inside the clouds.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The huge power of thunder roar law is advancing layer by layer, rushing towards the flying tianxuanzhu.


    Wansheng felt the pressure. They could obviously feel the destructive force in the huge thunder roar. Once their bodies were exposed, they would be shocked and bleed.


    "Master, it seems that the enemy can''t hold his breath! This is going to increase the attack again! " Dabai worried.


    Wan Sheng said quickly, "Dabai, we are all using the dark law to bless the heavenly xuanzhu."


    The two people in tianxuanzhu suddenly turned into darkness, as if they had disappeared. The dark tianxuanzhu suddenly gathered a lot of dark spiritual power, as if it were a light bulb full of energy, but the light bulb was dark.


    Tianxuanzhu suddenly became huge and kept spinning, forming hundreds of swallowing vortices around it, constantly swallowing the thunder roar.


    However, this is only the imagination of Wan Sheng and Dabai.


    The reality is that the hundreds of swallowing vortices were scattered as soon as they came into contact with the roar of thunder.


    Wansheng and Dabai in tianxuanzhu heard "Dong! Dong! Dong It''s a big bang.


    The thunder roar seemed to turn into a physical attack, like a giant waving his fist constantly hitting tianxuanzhu.


    At this time, tianxuanzhu turned into another black "Volleyball" and was hit by a huge thunder roar.


    Wansheng and Dabai have been made dizzy, the former almost lost control of tianxuanzhu.


    "Damn it! Who the hell is that tough guy? Why so powerful! Are you really going to kill us? " Dabai complained.


    Wan Sheng is thinking of a way to answer when he has time. However, the way of utmost sincerity is warning all the time. At this time, if he flies out of tianxuanzhu, he and Dabai will surely die.


    "Dabai, hold on a little longer! Tianxuanzhu is an artifact! He should not be able to destroy it! As long as we don''t go out, we''ll be fine! " All life is determined.


    In fact, he did not know whether the enemy had the ability to destroy artifact, so he had to gamble.


    Because Wan Sheng knew that if Wumeng wanted to kill him and Dabai, he could do it when he was in Chuwu tribe. Why wait until now.


    Therefore, they must have another purpose, which is to come for the stream of life mentioned by Wan Sheng, or to know the secret of the ghost fire in his body. Therefore, the other party will not kill him and Dabai unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Sure enough, after the thunder roar that was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, a voice came from the space: "little boy of the yellow spring, tell me the whereabouts of the stream of life, and you can live!"


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard this, he was immediately relieved. As long as the other party had a plan, he would not hurt the killer.


    Unexpectedly, the thunderous voice said, "only one chance! If you resist again, you will destroy your artifact as well


    Wan Sheng doesn''t think that the other party is bluffing him, but he can''t go out immediately. At the moment, Tian xuanzhu is the talisman for him and Dabai.


    "Master! You want to know the younger generation can tell you! Please remove the coercion and array first, or I will not say even if I die! " Wan Sheng doesn''t know what attitude the other side will have. He can only gamble once.


    "Well! What qualifications do dying people have to negotiate with this general! " Cloud thunder emperor a cold hum, star sky emperor''s huge pressure with thunder roar cover pressure.

 Chapter 911

    Wansheng''s mind turns and reacts quickly. He inhales Dabai into the world inside his body, and flies to flash out the mysterious pearls. At the same time, he calls out the bright pearls.


    The left and right hands tightly hold the sky xuancan pearl, and the space field is spread out. Without hesitation, the black and white twin pearls collide with each other.


    With the sound of "Dong", the space in the cloud suddenly becomes chaotic. Light and darkness instantly merge. There is darkness in the light and light in the dark. Tianxuanzhu and canmingzhu burst out two huge energies, which suddenly merge and spread out in an instant.


    Wan Sheng a low roar: "the dawn of hell!"


    The combination of light and dark forms an invisible energy shock, which radiates around Wansheng, pushing the surrounding clouds and the huge pressure from the cover.


    The thick clouds surrounding Wansheng spread out gradually, and seemed to be broken.


    "Well?"


    Emperor Yunlei was stunned and shocked by Wansheng''s power. A pair of huge eyes like lightning stared at Wansheng surrounded by clouds.


    "So he''s a Terran?" The cloud thunder emperor can''t help sighing, "can burst out such a great power!"


    The virtual shadow of Yunlei emperor, surrounded by clouds and fog, floats far away, avoiding the impact of the power of the dawn of hell.


    However, the five evil spirits of Mo Lei are not so lucky. Without the blessing of the cloud thunder emperor, the "cloud thunder five evil spirits array" was more than enough to deal with the star biased emperor, but the power of Wansheng''s "dawn of hell" has far exceeded the power of the star biased emperor and is close to the star biased emperor.


    The five evil spirits of Mo Lei feel great pressure. If they want to keep the stability of the "cloud thunder five evil spirits array", they are bound to get hurt. The five people have a tacit understanding. They immediately withdraw the array and gather together a "huge Silver Cloud" of the entity. They want to resist the huge energy impact.


    In an instant, with the impact of the "dawn of hell" energy, the dense thick clouds dissipated immediately.


    Fengshui turns in turn, this time it''s the turn of the "huge Silver Cloud" to sway under the impact of huge energy.


    Wu Meng and more than ten bodyguards, who were guarding the "cloud thunder five evil" formation, were waiting to watch the excitement, hoping to see Wan Sheng''s miserable appearance.


    Wumeng didn''t expect to be proud for only a few seconds. He felt the huge crisis and quickly fled back, ordering a group of bodyguards to block in front of him.


    Wumeng and his bodyguards were overwhelmed by the great power of "the dawn of hell" before they could fully defend. They did not expect that Wansheng would burst out such a powerful power.


    The bodyguards let out a cry of pain, a sense of fear that their bodies would be torn.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom There were three loud noises in a row. The three bodyguards in front of them suddenly burst, as if there were a nuclear bomb inside them. Three mushroom like smoke rose, and the impact of three blasts was submerged in the power of light and dark.


    Wumeng and his bodyguards were even more unlucky when it rained at night. Originally, the energy power of "the dawn of hell" was hard to escape. Unexpectedly, there were three bodyguards who could not bear the power. The inner world was directly detonated and died on the spot.


    Their inner world explodes, and their power is no less powerful than the attack of the star emperor.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang There was another burst.


    Wumeng felt as if he had entered a dense minefield, and there were explosions all around him. The dozen bodyguards had come to protect him, but now they became personal "body bombs".


    For a moment, Wumeng was surrounded by a "human bomb". His whole body was wrapped by branches and vines, but he could not bear the impact of the burst energy of the world. Those thick branches were instantly broken by the burst power, and "gabagaba GABA" was broken into many branches.


    At the same time, the vines on Wumeng''s body were like fuse wires, which were suddenly ignited. The "tearing" sparks were all around, and the fire started to burn along the vines.


    Wumeng was instantly set on fire, like a dead tree lit by people. The fire spread rapidly. From bottom to top, the whole body was covered in the blink of an eye, which was beyond control.


    "Master Yunlei, help Wu Meng, who has become a "burning man", yells at the clouds in the sky.


    The air was full of thick smoke, and the smell of scorch was everywhere.


    However, Emperor Yunlei didn''t have time to pay attention to him. Although Mo Lei Wu Sha turned into a "huge Silver Cloud", he was not spared.


    Under the impact of the huge energy of "the dawn of hell", it was instantly dispersed, five people''s chest was stuffy, and several mouthfuls of blood fog were ejected at the same time.


    "It''s not easy to be a baby of the spring!" Yunlei thought to himself.


    The cloud thunder emperor naturally wants to protect his subordinates first. As soon as his virtual shadow flickers, the surrounding clouds disperse instantly, and the injured five evil spirits of Mo Lei are put into the clouds.


    Under the impact of that energy, the seemingly light and soft clouds, just like the flags in the wind, drift, not affected by the "dawn of hell".


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Sheng was secretly surprised.


    Is the strength of Yunlei so powerful that he can''t be hurt by the dawn of hell?


    Wansheng didn''t know that it was actually the real artifact of Yunlei. Emperor Yunlei put on the cloud like Leiyun, and his whole body seemed to be hidden in the clouds, which could resist the ordinary strike of emperor XingKong.


    Wansheng''s current cultivation is only in the early days when the star was partial to the emperor. Although the power of "the dawn of hell" is very powerful, it can''t destroy the real artifact.


    In the distance, Wu Meng is too unlucky. His body has been covered by a raging fire, and he can''t shout. His whole body is like a huge torch, floating in the air, waiting for him, I''m afraid the world inside will explode.


    Seeing that the array surrounding him has been broken, Wan Sheng wanted to use the dawn of hell again to chase the emperor Yunlei and then run away. As a result, the opponent''s strength is too strong, and the dawn of hell can''t hurt him.


    At this time, Wan Sheng realized that the guy wrapped in the clouds was not the general star emperor, and his wisest way now was to run away immediately.


    However, if Wan Sheng goes away like this, there is no doubt that Wuzhuo, who is trapped in the ethnic group, will die, and he can''t help himself.


    Thinking, a voice like thunder roar came from the sky: "little boy, you and Ben will go back, Ben will not kill you!"


    The thunder roaring voice showed irrefutable pressure. Wan Sheng felt dizzy and nearly couldn''t keep his balance.


    Wansheng tried to endure the pain and said in a loud voice: "who are you, senior? Why do you want to be with Wumeng? "


    "Hum... Little child of huangquan, I''m Yunlei the great general of the Molei tribe. I thought you were a talent. I won''t kill you today! But you have to go back to the Murray tribe with Ben! " The emperor Yunlei said that the prestige did not weaken, but increased.


    Wan Sheng has been standing unsteadily, bowing his body, clenching his silver teeth, and his tiger eyes are staring at the cloud figure floating above.


    He wanted to use "the gaze of death" to attack Yunlei emperor and fight for a chance of life, but he couldn''t see each other clearly.


    Wan Sheng knew that the Molei tribe was the enemy of the sumo tribe. He would be very lucky if he went there. If he was found to have a fire in his body again, the consequences would be even worse.


    But now how to get out of danger, the enemy is so powerful, even the "dawn of hell" can''t hurt him, I''m afraid there is also a great risk to call the purple emperor and the nine vultures.


    Wan Sheng can''t risk the lives of the purple emperor and the nine vultures. While he is thinking about it, there is a burst from the location of Wu Meng in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    "Is umon dead? Is his inner world bursting? " Wan Sheng thought.


    However, the burning body of umona did burst, and the way of sincerity did not warn of danger. It seems that the body burst of umona did not cause the world self explosion.


    "Is umon not dead? If the world doesn''t explode, it proves that it''s not dead. Is that Wu Meng''s part? " Wan Sheng was shocked.


    Wansheng''s conjecture is not without reason. Under the supreme law of the wood system, the great law of life and the great law of division can produce separation as long as they are integrated. However, what Wansheng doesn''t know is that Wumeng''s cunning is by no means as simple as it appears.


    "How''s it going? Wumeng has been solved. I just want to use him. If you are willing to go back to Murray tribe, I can guarantee your safety! " Emperor Yunlei suddenly changed his way of speaking, and his prestige also weakened.


    Chu Wu tribe, Wumeng leader''s bedroom, intact Wumeng is sitting on the leader''s throne, suddenly, his body a shock, feel a stuffy chest, almost spit out a mouthful of blood, he was put back.


    "How are you, your highness? What happened? " One side of the Wu Hu bodyguard quickly concerned.


    After a moment, Wu Meng sat up and said, "Damn it! The separation of the great law of division that Wang specially created is still broken! Fortunately, I didn''t come to the scene in person, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    "Your Highness is wise! Emperor Yunlei, they are not credible. They will not protect your highness at the critical moment! Fortunately, your highness is better at it Wu Hu does not forget to flatter.


    The burning and bursting Wumeng was made by the leader of Wumeng just in case, with the help of a special spiritual plant of Chuwu tribe and the two great laws of division and life. Only a small part of Wumeng''s divine knowledge shows that he is extremely cunning.


    When there is danger, umon never comes out in person.


    "Master Yunlei, if you want me to go back to the murei tribe with you, I have to promise you a condition first! Otherwise, I will die! " Although I don''t know why, Wan Sheng is sure that Yunlei will not kill him.


    The cloud thunder emperor in the clouds glared, showing a sense of killing, but it disappeared in a flash. The voice of thunder roared: "don''t think you will not kill you if you say you are a talent, little boy of the yellow spring! It''s been a long time since the person who talked about terms in front of Ben Jiang last time


    Wan Sheng ignored the threat of emperor Yunlei and flatly said, "master Yunlei, I have something to do. Give me some time and go to the Molei tribe by myself afterwards!"

 Chapter 912

    In fact, Wan Sheng is also bold to put forward the conditions, he has always been worried about the safety of Wuzhuo.


    Wumeng''s body burst is obviously very strange. Wansheng can conclude that he is not dead. The power of the law of wood system has the blessing of the law of life and the law of division. The cultivation of the law of Star King has at least reached the stage of integration. It should not be difficult to create a separate body of the law of wood system.


    Therefore, the great power of the law of the wood system is usually very difficult to be really killed, which is one of the reasons why it is difficult to deal with when the law of the wood system is cultivated to the upper level.


    Qingdi, the master of Wansheng, is the great power of the wood system rules. At that time, the five emperors of the human race marched into the inner universe hand in hand and encountered ten stars. After a fierce battle, Qingdi was the only one who really survived, mostly because of the wood system rules he practiced.


    Wan Sheng is quite familiar with the rules of wood system. He finds that the explosion of Wumeng''s body is not like the explosion of the inner world, so he is sure that Wumeng leader is still alive, and Wuzhuo must be very dangerous.


    "Little doll, Ben is going to take you away. No one can say no!" Cloud thunder emperor a cold hum, star sky emperor''s prestige instant cover pressure from.


    The real artifact thunder cloud royal guards spread out in an instant, thick clouds covered the sky, surrounded by the speed of lightning.


    Wan Sheng was a bit out of breath by the huge pressure, but he made an amazing move.


    His mind turned, and in an instant he called Lin Qingshan to fly to Wumeng tribe.


    Wansheng had no time to resist. His whole body was wrapped up in layers of clouds. For a moment, he was rolled up as a mummy.


    The power of the real artifact is so powerful. The most powerful artifact that Wansheng has ever seen, except for the morning dew shrine of roaring father, is the purple flame furnace.


    And the artifact of emperor Yunlei is not to be outdone. Until it is rolled into a "Mummy" by the clouds, Wan Sheng knows that it is not the part of emperor Yunlei, but the magic weapon of the artifact. The power from the clouds can judge that it is at least the magic weapon of the real artifact level.


    Cultivation and magic weapons are not as good as Yunlei emperor. Wansheng is only captured now. Fortunately, he called Lin Qingshan out in time.


    Lin Qingshan''s escape is not to save his life, but to save Wuzhuo.


    "Well?" Emperor Yunlei was surprised.


    A giant family appeared out of thin air. Yunlei emperor hesitated a little, and the giant, who was huge in size, disappeared in a flash. He doubted that he was blinded.


    Lin Qingshan''s whole body is full of the power of blood and Qi. He takes the Seven Star step. In a twinkling of an eye, he flies out of the starry sky.


    Emperor Yunlei''s attention is all on Wansheng, and he doesn''t go after Lin Qingshan. Anyway, he knows that the giant clan must have a close relationship with him. He can know the answer only by pressing a little.


    As the clouds rolled, the tightly wrapped Wansheng, like a white silkworm chrysalis, was slowly lifted up by a thin cloud white silk thread and ascended into the clouds in the sky.


    When it comes, it will be settled.


    Wansheng can only let it be and hope that Lin Qingshan can save Wuzhuo.


    People who don''t understand Wansheng''s character will surely call him a fool. They are "mud Bodhisattva crossing the river" and can''t protect themselves. They are also worried about the safety of others.


    However, Wan Sheng is such a person. He can''t leave his friends behind, even if he sacrificed his life.


    Although Wansheng took great risks, it was not impulsive.


    Since emperor Yunlei still keeps him alive when his strength is enough to win Wansheng, it is enough to show that he does not want to kill Wansheng at present.


    Based on this judgment, and in order to save his good friend Wuzhuo''s life, Wansheng dared to gamble on his own life. He stayed and sent his own body to save others.


    "Master, let me come out to help you!" Wan Sheng''s heart suddenly heard the eager voice of Da Bai.


    With dizziness, Wan Sheng replied: "don''t worry, Dabai, I don''t worry about my life for the time being. You stay in my inner world first! It seems that the cloud thunder emperor doesn''t want to kill me


    "Master, you get me and ah Jiu out together, we fight with him, I don''t believe we can''t win!" Big white is anxious, roars in the body world.


    "Wait! I have a hunch that emperor Yunlei seems to have some scruples! " Wan Sheng comforted him.


    "Stupid master! You have been caught and become a lamb to be slaughtered! I thought you called Lin Qingshan out to deal with that family! So you have other plans! " Dabai and Wansheng are interlinked. Naturally, they know the purpose of calling Lin Qingshan out.


    "Well, Dabai! I''ll call you out when I find out the real purpose of emperor Yunlei. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine! " Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    I''m afraid that there is no other person in the inner universe who has been captured alive by the star emperor and oppressed by the huge pressure, and who can still be so calm in mind.


    After "silkworm pupa Wansheng" was lifted to the depth of clouds by the cloud white silk thread, the roar of emperor Yunlei sounded in his ears.


    As if there were hundreds of loudspeakers roaring in their ears, Wan Sheng''s head was about to explode, and he wanted to hit the mountain with his head.


    Emperor Yunlei said: "what happened to the giant family just now, little baby of huangquan? It doesn''t mean Ben didn''t see it


    Wan Sheng has a headache and knows that he can''t tell the truth. Once Yunlei finds out that it''s his way of brute force, I''m afraid he will die in an instant!


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said in a painful voice: "master Yunlei, can you put away your coercion? I have reached the limit! There''s no way back to your question! "


    Emperor Yunlei seemed to be afraid of really killing Wansheng. As soon as his divine sense was received, the huge pressure disappeared in an instant, and the clouds surrounding him relaxed a little, but they did not open.


    Wan Sheng had a feeling of survival. He gasped heavily and relieved for a long time.


    "Baby, how long do you want to rest? Say it The cloud thunder emperor angrily way.


    "Master, calm down!" Wan Sheng''s heart flew around and said, "master, that giant is a" Terran "friend of the younger generation. He has been healing in the inner world of the younger generation. The younger generation knows that it''s hard to escape. He doesn''t want to involve his friends, so he let him escape before he died."


    It suddenly occurred to Wan Sheng that qioba had mentioned one thing before. It seems that the supporting tribe behind the Murray tribe is a human tribe. So far, Yunlei emperor has not killed himself. Is that the reason.


    Wan Sheng is not sure, so he deliberately mentioned the Terran and wanted to verify it.


    Emperor Yunlei didn''t respond immediately. He was silent for a moment and said, "are you a human, little doll of the yellow spring?"


    Wan Sheng immediately understood what Yun Lei meant, and the other party must want to confirm it again. He immediately said firmly: "master Yun Lei, younger generation is like a fake Terran! I don''t know why the elder asked this question? "


    Wan Sheng doesn''t want to disclose that he knows that the Terran tribe is behind the Murai tribe. Yunlei has not killed him so far. He is more sure that he has a relationship with the Terran tribe. Otherwise, he won''t ask more about it.


    As a matter of fact, the rise of the Murray tribe is inseparable from the support of the human tribe. At the beginning, Yunlei Emperor didn''t want to let Wansheng go. In his status, even if he killed a human race, it would not have any impact. In his opinion, Wansheng had no background.


    However, when Wan Sheng exerted his "dawn of hell" and burst out such powerful power, which hurt the five evil spirits of Mo Lei, Emperor Yunlei reexamined Wan Sheng and thought that his identity must be extraordinary, and he might be an outstanding descendant of the Terran tribe.


    If Wan Sheng is killed by mistake, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome in the future, which may lead to a break with the human tribe. He can''t bear the responsibility.


    Therefore, Emperor Yunlei seized Wansheng and wanted to take the Hui tribe to negotiate with the Terran tribe to find out Wansheng''s identity before making plans.


    The cloud thunder emperor did not answer Wan Sheng. His heart moved. Suddenly, a cloud whirlpool appeared in the space, as if it were a transmission channel.


    His virtual shadow flashed, with "silkworm chrysalis Wansheng" together, flying into the cloud vortex.


    Then the clouds in the sky dispersed and the vast forest was quiet again.


    Strangely enough, the "dawn of hell" before Wansheng didn''t damage the surrounding environment. Those towering ancient trees didn''t even lose half of their bark.


    The environment in the inner universe is really strange. Even ordinary plants are so hard. No wonder those stars can fight freely in the inner universe.


    Besides Chuwu tribe, Lin Qingshan''s giant body is rapidly approaching.


    In the tribe of Chu and Wu, Wu Meng was still cultivating in his bedroom, and his body was destroyed. He was still influenced by it. He closed his eyes slightly, and suddenly realized what he was practicing.


    "Wuhu! It is said that the king ordered elder Wulong to execute Wuzhuo as soon as possible! " Wumeng is facing the waiting Wuhu Road.


    "My subordinates take orders!" A trace of consternation flashed in Wu Hu''s eyes, and he asked, "Your Highness, why are you so anxious to execute Wu Zhuo?"


    Wumeng said: "there must be a reason why the emperor Yunlei failed to save his life. There must be other secrets in that huangquan! The old man Yun Lei must have seen something. If Huang Quan used it as a chip, he would turn around and ask the old thief Yun Lei to deal with us... "


    Wu Hu turned his eyes and immediately understood: "that''s why your highness wants to execute Wu Zhuo immediately! Solve a threat first! I''m going to send orders now! "


    Wuhu immediately flew out of the tree cave and ran to elder Wulong''s residence.


    In addition to the array of imprisoning Wuzhuo, Wuguo, the bodyguard commander of Chuwu tribe, came with four bodyguards in a hurry.


    "Your Highness! No! The leader of Wumeng has held a meeting with the elders and unanimously decided to execute his highness! And it''s under the supervision of elder Wulong! " The voice of ebony comes from outside the array.


    "Ha ha! Wuguo, I have long expected such a result! How are my friends Huang Quan and Bai Long? You must find a way to get them out Wuzhuo doesn''t worry about himself. He thinks of Wansheng and Dabai for the first time, which shows that he really regards them as friends, and Wansheng calls them to help him.

 Chapter 913

    Not long after the arrival of Wu Guo, a fiery red figure galloped in.


    When he saw it, he found that it was elder Wu Kun. He was beating a drum in his heart. He didn''t understand the intention of the other party. He bowed himself and said cautiously, "see elder Wu Kun!"


    Elder Wu Kun glared at two pairs of fire eyes and said sarcastically, "isn''t this commander Wu Guo? Yes? You know how to come and see the old master! "


    In order to gain the trust of the leader of Wumeng, Wuguo killed many of his former confidants. The real reason is not clear to elder Wukun, who has always regarded him as a villain seeking honor.


    Wu Guo is not angry. He has endured humiliation for so many years. He has been used to the coldness of others, as long as he knows in his heart whether he is loyal or treacherous.


    Now the situation is urgent. Wuzhuo''s life is at stake, and Wuguo can''t care so much. He knows that elder Wukun and elder Wulong support his highness more.


    Wu Guo knelt down and said, "elder Wu Kun! Please help your highness uthor! You can''t let your highness be executed! "


    Wu Kun''s eyes flashed with surprise. He came here to save Wu Zhuo. The latter once saved Wu Kun''s life. In order to repay his kindness, he wanted to release Wu Zhuo in private. Unexpectedly, this "traitor" Wu Guo had the same purpose.


    Wu Kun quickly picked up Wu Guo with a serious look and said, "commander Wu Guo, aren''t you loyal to the leader Wu Meng? How... "


    "Elder Wukun, it''s hard to say! My subordinates have never betrayed his highness uthor. They all acted out. They just sacrificed my brothers. I''ll report it later! I know that the elder supports his highness uthor in his heart. Please help him save his highness! "


    Wu Guo briefly told Wu Kun what Wu Meng had done behind his back, and the latter suddenly realized.


    Wu Kun finally understood the hardship of Wu Guo and sighed: "I''ve wronged you! However, to open the "dragon trap and lock array", we must have three stars in the sky or the blood mark of the tribal leader. Even if we have the heart, we can''t do it! "


    "Plus, my old friend just meets the opening conditions!" An old and steady voice came from a distance.


    On hearing this, Wu Kun burst into a smile and said, "this old man is right and wrong! In the conference room and I hide, I said he would not be so unkind


    Hugo also laughed when he heard the voice. It was elder Wu Xun who was responsible for supervising the execution of Wuzhuo.


    The three men came to rescue Wuzhuo by chance, and they just hit it off.


    Wuguo was also in the early days of emperor piandi in the starry sky. In addition to the two elders, the former was very familiar with the eyes of the Dragon locked array. With the help of the three, Wuzhuo could be released naturally.


    "Your Highness! Wu Kun and Wu Xun are also here to save you! You will be free soon The voice of the ebony came.


    "No! This will affect you! Tell the two elders not to worry about the king, and you should go quickly! " Uthor returned stubbornly.


    "Your Highness! I''m Wu Xun. Wu Kun and I have come to save you! We all know the truth! Don''t blame your Highness for that. It''s all a trap set by Wu Meng. We''ll save you now! " Wu Xun''s voice came from outside the array.


    "No! Let''s go Wuzhuo yelled.


    With a loud bang, the Dragon lock array was suddenly opened, and the prohibition of the array that bound Wuzhuo disappeared instantly. Three figures appeared in front of Wuzhuo''s eyes.


    Wuguo, Wukun and Wulong flew in. They didn''t give Wuzhuo a chance to refute him, so they set him up and flew out. Wuguo''s four bodyguards followed closely and escorted him.


    "Bold! How dare you let the felons go without permission A shrill voice came from a distance.


    It was Wu Hu''s bodyguard, followed by a dozen bodyguards.


    A crowd quickly surrounded Wuzhuo and others.


    "Two elders, escort your highness first! I''ll take care of these little people! " Hugo winked at the four guards, and the four immediately leaned over, while the five rushed to the front, confronting more than a dozen people, such as Wuhu.


    "Wu Xun and Wu Kun, two elders, you disobeyed the leader''s order and let go the traitor Wu Zhuo. It''s a terrible crime. I''ve informed the other elders that none of you can run away today!" Wu Hu''s tone is very high, and he deliberately strengthens his own momentum. In terms of strength, he and more than a dozen bodyguards are not the opponents of the three.


    Wu Hu wants to intimidate the other party by bluffing. However, he has indeed informed the upper class of the ethnic group that reinforcements will come soon. As long as he can hold them down, Wu Zhuo will not be able to run away today and no one else will survive.


    "Black fruit, don''t make mistakes! Leave me alone, all of you Wuzhuo said in a hoarse voice.


    However, his strength is not as good as that of the two elders. He has been framed by Wu Xun and Wu Kun and has done nothing.


    Wu Xun and Wu Kun looked at each other and rushed out with a tacit understanding of Wu Zhuo. At the same time, they said to Wu Guo: "Wu Guo, it''s up to you! Take care


    They understand that time is life at this moment, and once the other eight elders arrive, none of them can leave.


    Since you choose to save Wuzhuo, you have to sacrifice. For the future of the Chuwu tribe, it''s worth the sacrifice. The two elders have put their personal life and death aside since the moment they decided.


    A wave of pressure spread out, and the guards in front of them could not stop Wu Kun and Wu Xun.


    The two elders took Wuzhuo to the exit of Chuwu tribe.


    With four bodyguards, Wuguo had already been fighting with more than a dozen people, such as Wuhu.


    Although the cultivation of Wu Guo is higher than the other side, he is still outnumbered. His strength is not strong enough to crush ten false emperors in the starry sky, and he has been injured in a moment.


    I''m afraid there''s only one ending waiting for ebony


    Near the exit of Chuwu tribe, two elders with Wuzhuo''s eyes were about to fly out, and suddenly four familiar figures appeared in front of them.


    They are the three elders of Wu, Wu and Wu Lei and the leader of Wu Meng.


    The three elders stood in front of Wu Meng and glared at Wu Xun and Wu Kun.


    "Wu Kun and Wu Xun, I''ve seen you two have problems for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so bold, even disobeying the leader''s orders! Do you know that today''s action has betrayed the ethnic group? " Elder Wu Luo stares at them and roars.


    "Nonsense! We didn''t betray the tribe, nor did his highness uthor! He is just framed by someone. He is the leader of our Chuwu tribe! " Elder Wu Kun retorted, and did not forget to look at Wu Meng behind the three.


    By implication, that "someone" means Wumeng.


    "Well! It''s no use saying more! You''re going to get it! So as not to suffer! " Wu Luo roared.


    At this time, the head of Wumeng said: "two elders, why bother! Where did Wang not do well enough? If the two elders make such a fuss, our Chuwu tribe will fall into a huge crisis, which is not good for the ethnic group! Have the two elders ever thought about the consequences? "


    Elder Wulong said in a deep voice: "leader Wumeng! It''s no use saying more! Brother Kun and I already know the truth. Your highness Wuzhuo was set up by you. He shouldn''t be executed! "


    "Son of a bitch! Betray the ethnic group and frame up the leader! " Elder Wu Xun roared. With a wave of his broad wings, several sharp winds came like a blade, as if he wanted to cut Wu Xun into pieces.


    Elder Wu Long was as steady as Mount Tai. His eyes glared, and a thick wall rose in front of him.


    Several sharp wind wires hit the wall, like metal knives and guns, making a "jingling" sound.


    Without waiting for the two elders to attack, "boom!" Suddenly, an asteroid like mountain fell over their heads.


    Elder Wulong used the thick soil rule while defending. He knew that no matter how he explained it, the three elders would not believe what he said. The most important thing is to keep Wuzhuo''s life.


    Elder Wulei''s body was in a flash, with blue wings flying all over the sky, forming a thick petal barrier to cover the leader of Wumeng.


    "Dong" a loud noise, the mountain heavily hit the petal barrier, but did not collapse.


    Elder Wu Kun had two big mouths and two "Huhu" sounds. Two pillars of fire spewed out madly. The petal barrier suddenly turned into a sea of fire, surrounded by a sea of fire.


    Elder Wu Kun roared: "Your Highness, you go! Wu Xun and I are blocking them


    Wuzhuo did not start, but yelled: "stop it! I can''t implicate you! "


    A large amount of rain and fog suddenly appeared over the sea of fire. Suddenly, it began to rain cats and dogs. The rain instantly converged into a huge wave. The wave fell from the sky and went straight into the sea of fire.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    In an instant, water and fire intersect, sputter up a lot of water vapor, diffuse in the space, making people instantly fall into a misty environment.


    With a wave of his wings, elder Wu Kun flew out tens of thousands of fire regiments from under his broad wings. Each fire regiment was as big as ten Mount Tai, and it was like a meteor shower of fire, hitting Wu and others.


    Elder Wulong followed him, and the body of Tuhuang swayed gently. The constantly shaking sandstorm was closely accompanied by the meteor shower, which seemed to bury him alive.


    The three elders, Wu Lan, Wu Lei, set out at the same time and jumped up high enough to roll the world. With the heavy rain, a huge and towering ancient tree came into being. It seemed that the tree had a spirit and turned into a big hand. It went straight to Wu Kun and Wu LAN, as if to kill them with one slap.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The giant hand of the ancient tree was so fast that it could not stop the sandstorm of elder Wulong.


    This seems to be the way of fighting practiced by the three elders for many times. The supreme rule of water system has a blessing effect on the supreme rule of wood system. With the rolling wind, the combined attack of the three elders is extremely powerful.


    Wu Kun and Wu Xun feel great pressure. After all, each other is three stars, and they always suffer.


    "Two elders! Don''t worry about the king, you go quickly Wuzhuo found that they seemed to be hard to fight and yelled.


    Seeing that the hand of the huge and incomparable ancient tree was about to photograph the two elders, a strange smile flashed across the corner of Wu Meng''s mouth in the distance.


    All of a sudden, an icy blue light was shining, there was a loud bang, and a huge energy impact, like an invisible "iron fist", hit the hand of the ancient tree.

 Chapter 914

    With a loud "click", the hand of the ancient tree was interrupted by a blow.


    "What''s the matter?" Elder Wu exclaimed.


    The two elders Wu Ji and Wu Lei were also frightened. They were able to destroy the joint attack of the three of them with a single blow. Who was sacred and could burst out such a powerful power.


    Wu Meng also widened his eyes, hiding far away and staring at the direction of the burst of energy.


    Not only they were shocked, but also the rescued elders Wu Xun and Wu Kun.


    A giant with a huge body like a mountain and wearing a blue shining armor like a rock appeared in the public eye.


    I heard the giant roar like a bell and thunder: "brother Wuzhuo, come with me! I''ll get you out of here! "


    Wuzhuo was stunned. He didn''t know the giant in front of him. Why did he call his name directly? It seemed that he was still very kind.


    "Who is your master? I don''t know you. Why do you want to go with me? " Uthor returned.


    That giant is Lin Qingshan naturally, he rushes to Chu Wu tribe, for fear that Wu Zhuo will have an accident if he comes late.


    Before, in the process of fighting, people had already fought outside the Chuwu tribe from the exit of the Chuwu tribe. It seems that everyone has a tacit understanding to avoid damaging the environment of the Chuwu tribe.


    When Lin Qingshan arrived, he found that there were two people in front of Wuzhuo fighting with the other side. Wuzhuo kept shouting, as if persuading the two people. Wumeng was in the opposite camp, and he immediately understood the enemy and us.


    Seeing that Wu Xun and Wu Kun were about to be slapped by the hand of the huge ancient tree, Lin Qingshan immediately lit up 30000 beads of brute force, and the surging force of blood ran like a river in his body.


    Lin Qingshan''s whole body has turned black and blue. With the magic weapon of ice thunder, he hits with the strength of Taizu long fist. His powerful fist style reinforces the way of brute force. It turns into a huge ice blue energy shock. One blow breaks the hand of the ancient tree.


    After saving the two elders, it is inconvenient for Lin Qingshan to show his identity. But in order to make Wu Zhuo believe, he has to say: "brother Wu Zhuo, my name is Lin Qingshan. I''m a friend of huangquan. He asked me to save you. Come with me quickly!"


    "Brother huangquan? Where is he? " Wuzhuo didn''t know that Wansheng had been arrested by Yunlei. Hearing that it was him, he asked with concern.


    Lin Qingshan said, "he was captured by Yunlei emperor, who was also called by your" Wumeng leader "


    Lin Qingshan stares at a pair of giant eyes and specially glances at Wu Meng in the distance. He sees that Wu Meng is afraid, but he doesn''t show it.


    Wumeng yelled: "nonsense! How could this king be related to Yunlei the great of the Murai tribe? Where are you from? Are you impatient to interfere with the affairs of our Chuwu tribe? "


    "Ha ha..." Lin Qingshan looked up at the sky and laughed. The laughter seemed like thunder. The people were very uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t say which tribe Yunlei was from! The leader of Wumeng said that he was the Yunlei emperor of the Molei tribe. Didn''t he say so? Do you want to hide it? You pretended to win over Huang Quan, but in fact you still want to deal with his highness Wuzhuo. If you can''t win over him, you will unite with the Murray tribe to deal with him. You dare not be fair and aboveboard, but engage in some behind the scenes assassination activities! "


    Lin Qingshan mercilessly exposes Wu Meng''s crime. At the same time, people look at Wu Meng with different eyes. Even Wu GUI and Wu Lei have some doubts about Wu Meng.


    "Son of a bitch! Where come the barbarians! How dare you frame up leader Wumeng! Elder, you are here to die! " With a loud drink from elder Wu, thousands of sharp wind threads flew out, turned into thousands of sharp blades, and went straight to Lin Qingshan''s giant body.


    In his opinion, the giant is huge and has a more obvious goal. It''s very unlikely that he wants to escape the blade of his wind silk blade. He will be directly crushed to pieces to see how noisy he is.


    "Well! barbarian? Today I will let you know how savage the barbarians are Lin Qingshan cold road.


    "Whizz, whizz!" The blade of thousands of wind threads turned into a solid body, and he was about to hit Lin Qing. He sank his waist and immediately stood on the shelf of Jinluan with Taizu''s long fist. His strong arms swung gently. It seemed slow, but in fact it was fast. His arms were round in front of him.


    Thousands of wind blades were blocked by Lin Qing''s arms and sent out "Ding Ding Dong!" The sound of the blade striking.


    Ice thunder is a magic weapon. Although elder Wu''s wind silk blade has become solid, it can''t hurt Lin Qingshan. All of them are blocked by ice thunder.


    At this time, the two elders Wu Xun and Wu Kun suddenly saw a giant. Although they didn''t know the origin, they understood that he was here to save his highness Wu Zhuo. They quickly set up Wu Zhuo and ran to the distance.


    Wu Xun roared: "Lin Qingshan, thank you for your help. I''ll take your highness first. How about you come here and break it?"


    Lin Qingshan nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry!"


    Just two words is enough to show their contempt for the three elders of the enemy. When Wu and the other three heard this, they were furious. As the king of the starry sky, they were despised by a giant who came out of nowhere. How could they bear it.


    Three people at the same time a violent drink, at the same time, it seems not to bring down Lin Qingshan, is not enough to prove the strength of the three people.


    "Three elders, you should be careful. It seems that this strange man is not simple!" Wumeng had already retreated far away, and was reminded by the sound.


    Elder Wu''s two heads swung and his two mouths opened wide. With a sound of "Hoo", a large number of snowflakes were ejected from his mouth. The surrounding space instantly turned into ice and snow, and the temperature dropped sharply.


    Elder Wu Lei followed him, flying high into the sky with his wings outstretched. The fragrant petals in the snowflakes fell, adding a touch of romance to the tense atmosphere of the battle.


    It''s a big mistake to think that the two elders are making romance.


    Lin Qingshan unknowingly found that his feet had begun to freeze. When the petals were about to touch his body, they suddenly turned into many tiny spikes. They looked extremely sharp. It turned out that these were all camouflage tactics. They were the tactics of the two elders to confuse the enemy.


    The two elders want to take advantage of his unprepared, one is to limit his action, the other is responsible for the strange attack.


    At this time, Lin Qingshan''s legs had been sealed by thick ice, and it seemed that they could not move. The petals turned into innumerable tiny spikes, which shot rapidly. The direction of attack was not his arms and fists, but Lin Qingshan''s facial features.


    Most of them are focused on the eyes and ears. It seems that this is the main point of elder Wulei''s attack.


    As soon as elder Wu wanted to take action, he stopped immediately. A strange smile flashed around his mouth. Lin Qingshan''s eyes seemed to be proud of a dying man.


    Elder Wu thought to himself: "you are a dead man! That''s brother Wu Lei''s most covert attack. Once those tiny spikes enter the body, they will grow rapidly. Many people with hard bodies die here. They are all supported by the rapidly growing plants. Ha ha


    Sincere way early warning danger, Lin Qingshan immediately understand each other''s trick, mobilize the power of blood, a burst of drink, the whole body instantly become blood red, like a crazy bullfight, eyes red, the whole body with blood light, ice sealed legs of the ice "crackle" instant broken.


    Lin Qingshan''s whole body turned black again and looked very strong. He immediately put on the posture of Taijiquan. He didn''t care about the small spikes. He stepped on the Seven Star step and rushed directly to the direction of the three elders.


    "Ding Ding Dang" Lin Qingshan''s head was pounding. However, the spikes could not break through his solid body, let alone enter his ears. The three elders, who were proud of themselves, suddenly felt a great pressure.


    Looking at the giant, they realized something and exclaimed: "the way of brute force?"


    "I should have thought of it! That person''s move has always been very strange. It doesn''t look like the power of law at all! " Elder Wu exclaimed.


    Wu Lei and elder Wu Lei were also stunned. For a moment, they were a little flustered.


    Before robbing yuan several times, their strength was not as good as the present tense. When they went out on a mission, they met the people of the wild tribes. At that time, the two sides fought fiercely. Finally, they lost several people and were beaten by the people of the wild tribes and ran away.


    The humiliating experience is still fresh in my mind. When I think about it, the two elders are still scared.


    Now I met a barbarian of a barbarian tribe. They were so powerful that they were shocked by the momentum of Lin Qingshan and stood there.


    "Wu Ji, Wu Lei, are you dead? Attack quickly Elder Wu''s roar came.


    The two elders came back to their senses, but Lin Qingshan had already killed him. An ice blue light wave came between them, and the power seemed unstoppable.


    Elder Wu Lei''s wings shook violently, and a piece of plant life immediately appeared in front of them, interwoven into a "soft wall" of plants, trying to block the ice blue light wave.


    Elder Wu Fu put out ice and sealed the soft plant wall. A thick plant ice wall stood in front of them. According to their law, they should be able to prevent each other''s attack.


    The elder Wu Xuan spread his wings, quickly rotated his body and flew at a high speed. His body triggered the wind and formed a huge tornado. The wind power in the surrounding space continuously converged into the tornado and went straight to Lin Qingshan from the side.


    Elder Wu believes that when Lin Qingshan attacks the ice wall with all his strength, he stealthily attacks from the side, injures or even severely damages him.


    Lin Qingshan didn''t need to attack at close range, but when he looked at the domineering manner of the three elders, he didn''t care about the blood power blessing. Now he only had one idea, that is, "blow them up!"

 Chapter 915

    Lin Qingshan is more angry when he looks at Wu Meng hiding in the distance. However, he has to solve the three guys in front of him first!


    Lin Qingshan is blessed with the blood power of 30000 beads of brute force, and his body size suddenly increases several times. If his body was as big as a mountain before, now it is as big as a star. However, this is not the limit of his body size.


    Lin Qingshan''s chest burst into a roar. Like a savage, he waved his huge fist and smashed into the tornado.


    The way of brute force is to break the law with force. Lin Qingshan hit the tornado directly with his fist.


    "Wu", the tornado is not the opponent of the fist strength at all. It is scattered by the energy of the fist strength.


    Elder Wu exclaimed: "what''s the matter? This guy is so strong


    Elder Wu Ji and elder Wu Lei felt a lot of pressure, because after the mountain like fists scattered the tornado, they directly smashed into the "plant ice wall" formed by them.


    Two people felt the huge crisis, where dare to resist, immediately fly back, blink of an eye, the mountain giant fist like meteorite.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Lin Qingshan''s mountain fist smashed the "plant ice wall" of the two elders.


    The frost flowers fall, and the plant branches turn into vermicelli and scatter in the space.


    The three elders thought that the strength of the boxing style had passed, but they didn''t know that the huge fist went straight after the direction of the three people''s retrogression. With a "bang", they destroyed the surrounding forest, and the branches and leaves were flying all over the sky.


    "Savage tribe, you are declaring war on the kingdom of law! You will not come to a good end Elder Wu shouts in the distance.


    "So what! I hit you Lin Qingshan gave a roar and hit the three elders with his fists alternately, retreating and hiding.


    Lin Qingshan''s attack is not reduced, and the blood power blessing of 30000 beads of brute force makes him fearless at all. In addition, the control and utilization of blood power has become more and more mature. As long as he is not suppressed by powerful coercion, the law power of the same degree is not his opponent at all.


    Moreover, every punch of his is sent out through the magic weapon of ice thunder. That power can be said to destroy the heaven and the earth. If it were not for the particularity of the inner space environment and strong endurance, I''m afraid he would have made several space cracks.


    Wan Sheng was also surprised by Lin Qingshan''s strength. After entering the inner universe, Lin Qingshan had been practicing, and he had also been brought to the hell of the mysterious world. Wan Sheng''s estimation of Lin Qingshan''s strength was just in the middle of the star sky partial emperor period. He did not expect that he would crush the three star sky partial emperors.


    I knew that before, I had already changed from Lin Qingshan to Lin Qingshan in the battle. It didn''t save me a lot of trouble.


    "Boom... Boom..." it''s also the strength of two skills. The three elders have been complaining incessantly. Elder Wu thought that moving out of the kingdom of heaven could frighten each other. Unexpectedly, Lin Qingshan became more and more brave. It seems that he would never give up until he killed them alive today.


    Wu Xun and Wu Kun, who had already left the war, looked back and looked at Wu Zhuo in horror.


    "Your Highness! When did you know such a good friend? Looking at his moves, it seems that he is not like a man in the kingdom of heaven, but a barbarian tribe! " Elder Wu Xun sighed and asked.


    "Yes! That man is really a brute force. He can suppress the three guys of Wu by himself. His strength is absolutely superior to ours! " Elder Wu Kun agreed.


    Wuzhuo shook his head and said, "I don''t know! Didn''t he say he was brother huangquan''s friend? Is brother huangquan still related to the wild tribes? "


    "Your Highness, think twice! This yellow spring has an extraordinary origin and is also your friend! However, it is not a good thing for our tribe that he has connections with the wild tribes! " Elder Wu Xun said in a deep voice.


    "You have a point, brother! But they just helped us a lot. Are you going to stab us in the back? " Elder Wu Kun retorted with a stare.


    "Brother Kun, I don''t mean that! Just to remind your highness! " Elder Wu Xun explained.


    Wuzhuo looked at the direction of the war, and there came a loud bang.


    Wuzhuo sighed and said: "two elders, you are very grateful for saving the king regardless of life and death! However, in this way, the situation of our Chuwu tribe will be chaotic, which is not good for the ethnic group all the time! "


    Two people slightly bow body, for a moment the language stops, because Wu Zhuo says very reasonable.


    "Brother huangquan, regardless of his own safety, can ask his friends to rescue us. Even if he has relations with the wild tribes, we will not allow you to do harm to him! For the king has long regarded him as a brother Uthor added.


    "As for the future of Chuwu tribe, it''s up to you! I''m going to the murei tribe to save brother huangquan, so don''t follow me! " Uthordo.


    The two elders shook their heads and said in unison: "Your Highness! No, how dangerous the Murray tribe is. If you go there rashly, you will be killed! We''ll never agree! "


    Wuzhuo''s eyes were burning, Su Rong said: "don''t worry, two elders! I have my own discretion! What''s more, the king''s fault to the ethnic group is unforgivable. Through that incident, the king knows that I am not suitable to be a leader, but his second younger brother Wumeng is very suitable. Although his method is a bit improper, many things are still considered from the perspective of the ethnic group. The two elders should go back and help him well! "


    After so many experiences, Wuzhuo finally recognized himself and understood what he wanted. Before, he thought it was right for him to become the leader of the tribe, and everything was natural.


    Since the accident of his wife and children, he found that the tribe was not important in his heart. He cared more about his family and friends. Even if he later knew that everything was Wumeng''s trick, he didn''t want to take revenge.


    Because he knew that, with his personality, he might not be as good as Wumeng in leading the Chuwu tribe. Therefore, from a higher point of view, compared with the interests of the ethnic group, his personal honor and disgrace are really insignificant, so he put it down.


    It''s time for him to let go of the dead.


    Many unnecessary obsessions in life are the source of pain. Put them down one day earlier and welcome the new life one day earlier.


    When Wuzhuo finished, his wings swayed slightly, and a faint light shot out of the inner world. Then a huge crystal box appeared, in which lay two Chuwu people, one big and the other small.


    Wuzhuo''s wings held the crystal box and looked at it tenderly for a moment, then handed it to elder Wulong.


    "Elder Wulong, these are my wife and children. They died in a foreign land. I hope you can take me to choose a good place in Chuwu tribe and bury them. There is no need to erect a monument or mark them. Just let them sleep there quietly!"


    "Your Highness! Do you really want to go Elder Wu Xun said excitedly.


    Wuzhuo nodded heavily and put the crystal box on elder Wulong''s wings. The latter dragged it respectfully and immediately entered the inner world. He promised: "don''t worry, your highness! My subordinates must find a quiet and beautiful place to bury the princess and the little prince! "


    Wu Kun said: "Your Highness! Brother Cuan and I have betrayed the tribe in the eyes of others. If we can go back, we will die. Let''s go with you! "


    Wuzhuo also hesitated, and suddenly a huge figure rushed in.


    It was Lin Qingshan who came. He held one person in one hand and flew to the front of the three.


    When Wu Zhuo saw the two men he was holding, he was stunned and exclaimed: "brother Qingshan, this is..."


    Wu Xun and Wu Kun were stunned.


    Lin Qingshan holds the leader of Wumeng in his left and right hands, and holds the seriously injured Wuguo in his right hand.


    Wumeng was only slightly injured, and Wuguo was unconscious.


    Lin Qingshan flew to the three men and looked down at them. He threw the fruit to Wu Xun and Wu Kun. Then he held Wu Meng in his hands and said, "brother Wuzhuo, brother huangquan asked me to help you take revenge. Now that Wu Meng has been controlled by me, it''s up to you to deal with him."


    Wu Meng''s face showed the color of panic, but he didn''t beg for mercy. At this time, he showed some blood.


    "Well! What''s the skill of sneaking attack when I''m not prepared! I have nothing to say when it comes to you, but if you kill me, the whole kingdom of heaven will not spare you, a barbarian


    "Your mouth is hard. Believe it or not, I''ll tear it up now!" Lin Qingshan cold road.


    "Brother Qingshan, stop! Let me have a word with my second brother Wuzhuo hastened to stop him. He was afraid that Lin Qingshan would get angry and kill Wumeng.


    Wumeng glared at Wuzhuo angrily and said: "brother, I have nothing to say when I fall into your hands! It''s true that I planned all the things in those years, and you were wronged. But with your character, even if you become the leader, you don''t have to be as good as me! Hum, it''s useless to say more. You can kill it if you want! "


    Wuzhuo has a complicated look in his eyes. How can he not want to take revenge for his wife and children? The pain of losing his wife and children has tormented him for several times. Does it mean that he can put it down if he puts it down?


    In a few seconds, he thought a lot, and finally sighed and said, "second brother, this is it! If I kill you, my wife and children will not come back to life! Your crime is unforgivable indeed! But brother Wei won''t kill you. As long as you swear by your soul, lead the tribe well, forgive the two elders Wu Xun and Wu Kun, and don''t pursue today''s affairs, you can continue to be the leader of your tribe. Brother Wei will never interfere, leave the tribe and never come back! "


    Wu Xun and Wu Kun were prepared and did not show much surprise, but Wu Meng and Lin Qingshan showed the same surprise.


    "Brother Wuzhuo, which play are you singing? As long as you kill Wumeng, you can take back the position of leader. How can you return it? "


    Wuzhuo intercepted: "brother Qingshan, I have made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me again!"


    Of course, the most shocked is Wumeng. He stares at Wuzhuo with two pairs of eyes, and says: "brother, you! Is that true? "


    "No joke! Second brother, swear Uthor said.

 Chapter 916

    Wumeng didn''t expect that Wuzhuo had such a heart. His heart was full of regret, but he didn''t apologize to Wuzhuo and said: "good! I swear by my soul that I will never investigate the disobedience of Wu Xun and Wu Kun today. In the future, I will try my best to govern the Chu Wu tribe. If I disobey this trend, I will not die well! "


    Although Wumeng didn''t repent in front of Wuzhuo, he admired Wuzhuo''s mind from his heart and determined to do his best for the development of Chuwu tribe in the future.


    "Good! Brother Qingshan, let the second brother go! " Uthordo.


    At the same time, he looked at Wu Kun and Wu Xun and bowed to them deeply. Whether he was grateful or entrusted, he bowed deeply.


    The two elders quickly bowed to salute, how dare they let Wu Zhuo do this great salute.


    Wan Sheng was also touched by Wu Zhuo''s way of doing things, and met with each other with a smile! It''s easy to say, but difficult to do.


    What''s more, it''s a blood feud that kills his wife and children, which is by no means easy for ordinary people to do.


    Lin Qingshan loosened his hands and let go the leader of Wumeng. As soon as the latter spread his wings, he flew to the Chuwu tribe and signaled the two elders to follow.


    The Chuwu tribe has been in a mess, and the leader has been hijacked. That''s a big deal. The five elders who arrived later looked at the three elders who were seriously injured and asked about the situation.


    They all decided to report the news to the upper level of the kingdom of heaven immediately, saying that there was a barbarian invasion and asking for the support of the general of heaven.


    The general army of the rule heaven is a special army composed of the star emperor. It is responsible for the security of the whole rule heaven. It is a secret how many people there are. Even the Qing emperor, who is one of them, has no idea of the size of the general army.


    Because he was in the army, the Qing emperor was unable to get out of the army and still can''t find Wansheng''s whereabouts.


    At first, the Qing emperor was a human tribe in the inner universe. Later, the heaven generals of the kingdom of heaven recruited soldiers. If their accomplishments broke through to the stars, the Qing emperor had to serve a hundred yuan, so the Qing emperor could not help himself.


    When the eight elders of the Chu Wu tribe discussed, Wumeng, Wukun and Wulong, as well as the wounded and still unconscious Wuguo returned to the tribe.


    Three seriously injured elders are being treated by other elders. Suddenly, they are surprised to see Wu Meng return intact.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter? How do you come back with two traitors? And uthor? " Asked an elder.


    Wu Meng, with a dignified face, said: "don''t mention today''s affairs any more. The two elders Wu Xun and Wu Kun didn''t betray the tribe. You must remember! Besides, there is no such person as Wuzhuo in our Chuwu tribe from now on. Who will mention it again? There will be no amnesty for killing! "


    Since he became the leader of the Chuwu tribe, Wumeng has never been as dignified as he is today.


    Now that the leader has given orders, the eight elders can''t say anything more. Moreover, they obviously feel that Wu Meng seems to have changed. There is a power in his eyes to look at the world. Although he is not as powerful as several elders, he makes people feel a little afraid.


    Before, in order to cover Wuzhuo''s evacuation, Wuguo had a bloody battle with more than a dozen bodyguards led by Wuhu''s bodyguard. Both of them were seriously injured. All of Wuguo''s four confidants were killed, and five bodyguards on Wuhu''s side were also killed by explosion.


    It can be said that all the losses were due to the strength of the Chuwu tribe. As soon as Wumeng returned to his bedroom, he held a meeting of the upper level of the tribe. In view of today''s affairs, he decided not to investigate everyone and announced that he would practice in seclusion.


    It seems that today''s hijacking by Lin Qingshan and Wuzhuo''s decision touched Wumeng a lot. He decided that he must improve his strength to better lead the Chuwu tribe.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wumeng and others left, Wuzhuo said to Lin Qingshan, "brother Qingshan, brother huangquan, are you really in the Molei tribe now?"


    Lin Qingshan said, "yes! Brother Wuzhuo, I admire your decision. I don''t want any power at hand! "


    "Brother Qingshan, don''t make fun of me any more. What we should admire is Huang Quan. He himself is in danger. I''m really ashamed to ask you to rescue me!"


    "By the way, brother Qingshan, are you from a wild tribe? How do you know brother huangquan?" Uthor was curious.


    Lin Qingshan thought about it and said with a smile, "ha ha! I''m not from any wild tribe. I just know the way of brute force inexplicably! "


    Wuzhuo seemed to be listening to the book of heaven. He was dazed and said, "are you serious? How could this happen? "


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "I never cheat my friends! I''ll tell you one more thing. I''m actually a part of the yellow spring! "


    Wu Zhuo a listen, almost startled to drop chin: "what?"


    Wuzhuo looked at Lin Qingshan, who was so much higher than him that he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Are you brother huangquan''s part? So, where is brother huangquan? "


    Lin Qingshan sighed and described the experience of Wan Sheng''s encounter with Yunlei emperor.


    "Brother huangquan, please accept my obeisance!" Wuzhuo bows to Lin Qingshan to express his gratitude for Wansheng''s sacrifice.


    "Brother Wuzhuo, what are you doing! Hurry up Lin Qingshan raised his big hand and gently lifted up Wuzhuo.


    "Brother huangquan, let''s not delay. Go to the Molei tribe to save your master!" Wuzhuo tidied up his mood and suggested.


    Lin Qingshan nodded and agreed that although emperor Yunlei didn''t mean to kill him for the time being, it''s hard to return to the Molei tribe for regeneration.


    Wuzhuo''s wings waved in the void. A transmission channel appeared in front of them, and they flew in with Lin Qingshan.


    Wuzhuo has been to the Muray tribe before, so he knows the specific transmission coordinates there.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng''s master is being held by Yunlei emperor and is going to the Molei tribe. Lin Qingshan knows the situation here, and he is relieved to know that Wuzhuo is safe.


    However, waiting for him, we don''t know what the result is.


    In the transmission channel, Wuzhuo suddenly thought of something and asked: "brother Qingshan, since you can use the way of brute force, why don''t you go to the barbarian tribe to experience it? I''m afraid it will be much faster than your cultivation in the kingdom of heaven. If you have the advice of the barbarian tribe, I''m afraid you''ll make progress faster than yourself!"


    "Ha ha! Do you think I don''t want to go? I don''t know where the barbarians are? Where is the chance? Save me first Lin Qingshan said with a smile.


    "Good! Brother Qingshan, I''ve been separated from the Chuwu tribe. I''m ready to travel the inner universe with you Uthordo.


    "All right! Have you this guide, also save me to get lost! By the way, how long does it take to go to the Murray tribe! " Lin Qingshan asked.


    "About five days! We can practice first! " Wuzhuo returns, and then enters the cultivation state..


    Lin Qingshan immediately closed his eyes and went to sleep in the hell of the mysterious world.


    Since Wan Sheng''s original master took Fen Shen Lin Qingshan into the hell of the mysterious world, Wan Sheng found that Fen Shen Lin Qingshan also had this ability. The same divine control can enter the hell to practice.


    After Lin Qingshan entered the mysterious world, he found that the weapon spirit in Binglei magic boxing had a reaction.


    This kind of reflection appeared in the war with Wu Ji, Wu Ji and Wu Lei before. Originally, Lin Qingshan didn''t have such a high estimation of his fighting power. He didn''t expect that when he hit the other side, he burst out the strength far beyond the star biased emperor.


    And Binglei magic boxing has a strange reaction. It seems that the spirit of Binglei is also helping.


    Lin Qingshan felt for a moment and tried to communicate with the spirit.


    "Qingshan boy, you finally think of me!" The voice of Binglei emperor sounded in Lin Qingshan''s understanding of the sea.


    Lin Qingshan laughs: "forgive me, but I''m too tired to help myself! Just now, in the battle, such a powerful power burst out. Must have been the elder''s Secret hand? "


    "Well! I didn''t say that people under the star king disdain to do it! However, you have found a few opponents who can practice their hands. Just give them some color for a moment! " Binglei Dadi road.


    "Ha ha! Thank you for your prompt action! Otherwise, today''s younger generation will not be able to successfully rescue their friends! " Lin Qingshan said with a smile.


    "Qingshan boy, just now, the emperor obviously felt that there was plenty of spiritual energy outside. You must have been in the inner universe. Your cultivation progress is not bad. The speed of entering the inner universe is much faster than I expected!"


    "Besides, since you have entered the inner universe, you have to do something for us. Once it is finished, we will do our best to help the enemy in the future!" Binglei Dadi road.


    As soon as Lin Qingshan heard this, he immediately came to the spirit. If in the future, with the help of Binglei emperor''s soul blessing, wouldn''t Binglei divine boxing break out the power of the star emperor.


    As long as he can resist the power of the star emperor and fight with the other side, Lin Qingshan should not fall behind, but also have the power of the first World War.


    "Ha ha! Please tell me, I know it will not be easy to achieve. However, I am willing to do my best to help you fulfill your wish! " Lin Qingshan patted his chest.


    "Qingshan boy, you can go to the Murray tribe in your spare time, and then I will tell you the specific things!" Binglei Dadi road.


    On hearing this, Lin Qingshan exclaimed, "what? The Murray tribe! Master, junior, now we are going to the Morey tribe again. We are going to save people! "


    Binglei emperor immediately said, "is Yunlei still alive? Hum! Don''t worry. When you get to the Murai tribe, as long as you name the emperor, Yunlei won''t embarrass you! "


    Lin Qingshan said happily, "ha ha! Master, if I had known you had friendship with Yunlei, I would not have let him be arrested! However, the younger generation won''t worry if the elder is here! "


    Binglei was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice: "don''t be happy too early, Qingshan boy. After many years, it''s hard to say whether Yunlei can give the emperor face! In a word, you have to be psychologically prepared! "


    Lin Qingshan said with ease: "master, I didn''t report my hope at first, but now I have master. I think I have great hope. Even if I can''t, I''m thinking of other ways. By the way, master, can you tell me your wish now?"

 Chapter 917

    Binglei said: "I was framed by those bastards in the kingdom of heaven. Thanks to brother Yunlei''s help, I finally saved my soul. If I can see him this time, I want to ask him for a magic weapon!"


    Wan Sheng was interested and said curiously, "magic weapon? Do you have any artifact to deposit with emperor Yunlei? "


    "At the beginning, in order to help emperor Yunlei escape from his life, he was seriously injured, so he took off his armor and gave it to Emperor Yunlei to protect his safety. At that time, he told him that one day, if we meet again, he will return it! Never break your promise Binglei returns.


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng thought to himself, "it turns out that master Binglei and Emperor Yunlei still have such a deep friendship. However, master Binglei seems to be very concerned about the artifact Baojia. Since emperor Yunlei is kind to him, is it necessary to return the artifact Baojia?"


    Of course, Wan Sheng can''t ask like this. Maybe this is the way these great emperors in the inner universe get along with each other. No matter how close they are, they can''t give away their artifact.


    After thinking about this, Lin Qingshan found that he was very lucky. When Binglei emperor treated his benefactor, he could think of returning to Baojia, but he gave Binglei to himself. It can be seen that he was very generous to himself.


    He felt that Binglei was sometimes generous like a philanthropist, and sometimes like a miser.


    However, judging from Wansheng''s impression of Yunlei, the latter is not a good man. It is estimated that Binglei''s armor will not come back.


    Wan Sheng didn''t say his conjecture, but was very curious about the artifact Baojia and asked, "master, what kind of artifact magic weapon is it that you still remember?"


    "Well! Castle Peak boy, do you think that the emperor wanted to get back the armor for himself? I see that you are still wearing a simple armor. I want to give it back to you! " Binglei snorted coldly.


    Wan Sheng was a little ashamed and sighed: "it turns out that master Binglei has already regarded me as his own person and tried to make me stronger! I''m so lucky to have such a senior to take care of me


    Lin Qingshan is now wearing the emperor''s weapon "Qinggang rock pattern armor", which is a gift given to him by cangkui leader of the mountain city tribe. With the growth of his cultivation, this imperial weapon is really a "crude" armor in Binglei emperor''s eyes.


    Wan Shengzhen should get Lin Qingshan another decent artifact armor, so that he will be invincible and fearless when fighting in the future.


    "Excuse me, master! Thank you for your kindness. But after such a long time, will emperor Yunlei not admit it Wan Sheng asked.


    "Qingshan boy, you don''t have to worry about this. I know it! Then you will know! " Binglei emperor''s tone is firm.


    Wan Sheng didn''t ask any more. Since Binglei was so sure, he was willing to believe it.


    Wan Sheng is thinking about whether he wants to tell Binglei that the arrested person is his own master. Listening to the latter''s tone, he seems to hate the people in the kingdom of law. If he knows that his own master is also the way to practice law, will he turn his face immediately.


    What puzzles Wan Sheng most is that Binglei and Yunlei have such unusual friendship. I really don''t know what kind of relationship they have.


    Wan Sheng has been speculating about Binglei''s position. Although Binglei has said his origin before, he is one of the top ten stars in the inner universe. It seems that he should be at odds with the people in the law heaven. But why does Yunlei have friendship with him, and even save him?


    Wan Sheng couldn''t figure it out and didn''t ask much, so he said, "OK! Master, I''ll tell you when we get to the Murray tribe! "


    "Qingshan boy, do you remember the huge ice soul you collected when you first met with the emperor?" Binglei asked suddenly.


    Lin Qingshan hurriedly searched the cloud blue stone bracelet and said: "master, I remember! The giant ice soul is still in my storage Bracelet


    "You are bound to encounter some resistance when you ask for the Muray tribe. Your body is not strong enough, and the armor you wear is not strong enough. Now you might as well absorb the giant ice spirit and refine your body, so you can be prepared for any danger!" The ice thunder emperor sends out the voice of thunder roar to suggest a way.


    Wan Sheng feels reasonable, and immediately controls Lin Qingshan to take out the huge ice soul from the cloud blue stone bracelet.


    An ice blue light burst out from the cloud blue stone bracelet, and the light gradually diffused into the void. A huge iceberg appeared in front of Lin Qingshan''s eyes.


    That''s the giant Bingpo. At the beginning, he was spraying in the secret place, and at the suggestion of Binglei emperor, Lin Qingshan collected it separately, and saved it for later use.


    After a long time, Wan Sheng didn''t remember the existence of this giant Bingpo. As reminded by Binglei emperor, Lin Qingshan''s cultivation at this time has also reached the level of the emperor in the starry sky. He can just use the giant Bingpo to refine his body, making his giant harder and stronger to meet the next battle.


    Lin Qingshan''s eyes stare at the huge ice spirit floating in the void, which is actually a huge iceberg.


    The spiritual power contained in it is very abundant, and a sense of coolness is sent out. Without contact, it gives people the feeling of calmness and concentration.


    Lin Qingshan recalled that the poor giant told him how to build a gold body. With a change of heart, the giant''s body expanded immediately, and the whole body became as big as the giant ice soul.


    Lin Qingshan put away Binglei''s magic fist and exposed his strong arms. With a loud drink, his arms immediately surrounded the giant Bingpo. From a distance, it was as if two giants were wrestling.


    It''s just that one is human and the other is an iceberg.


    Lin Qingshan''s drinking attracted the purple emperor. The latter did not disturb him, but quietly watched in the dark void. He seemed to see that the former was shaping his body.


    The surging force of blood ran like a river in Lin Qingshan''s body. His arms had turned blood red and seemed to send out bursts of heat.


    When Lin Qingshan''s arms came into contact with the giant ice soul, he suddenly made a loud "hissing" sound, as if the red hot metal had suddenly poked into the ice.


    Blood red arms suddenly sent a cool, that cool crazy into Lin Qingshan''s body, he can obviously feel the whole body in constantly absorbing the spirit of the giant ice soul.


    Lin Qingshan''s giant body is still growing while absorbing.


    The purple emperor, who was paying close attention to one side, was staring at a pair of huge fire eyes, nodded repeatedly, and could not help sighing: "the boy of huangquan is so powerful now, and he knows how to shape his golden body. I really don''t know how far he will progress in the future! Brother Xin, you''ve got a good apprentice. The future of my clan depends on this little one! "


    As time goes by, Lin Qingshan is like a greedy child, sucking the spiritual power of the giant iceberg. The giant iceberg is slowly shrinking. It turned out to be a huge iceberg, but now it is a big circle.


    The blood red of Lin Qingshan''s strong arms faded gradually, and a trace of ice blue appeared slowly.


    When the giant ice body shrinks to half of its original size, it will not become smaller.


    Lin Qingshan found that the constant influx of cool on his arms suddenly stopped. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    That ice soul clearly still has very strong spiritual power, how did his body stop absorbing?


    Lin Qingshan immediately felt the ice thunder Emperor: "master, why can''t you completely absorb the spirit power of the giant ice spirit?"


    Binglei Emperor didn''t have a good way: "you little boy, who let you quench the giant ice spirit in one breath? Plastic body to step by step, why are you so anxious? Now that the spiritual power absorbed by your body is saturated, practice and digest before you can continue! "


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "don''t blame me, I want to finish the quenching as soon as possible."


    The purple emperor''s voice, like a bell, suddenly came: "boy of the yellow spring, the taboo of building a golden body is to be quick for success and profit! Your separation and practice in this hell, I will protect the Dharma for you


    Wan Sheng immediately replied: "ha ha, thank you, master, but I''m not respectful!"


    Wan Sheng controls his body and sits down with his knees crossed, floating in the void. The giant ice soul, which is only half the size, is also suspended and does not move.


    Wan Sheng sensed the changes in Lin Qingshan''s body, and found that the power of blood was not so turbulent, but became a trickle. Instead, the whole body did not become stronger, but a touch of ice blue and smoother.


    He obviously felt as if the recovery ability of Fenshen had become stronger, and Wansheng suddenly understood something.


    I finished a gold body sculpture in Shancheng tribe before. At that time, I absorbed a huge Qingyan spirit stone to make the body extremely hard. The Qingyan spirit stone belongs to the earth element.


    The giant ice spirit belongs to the water system element, which can speed up the body''s recovery and self-healing speed, and refine the body from the other hand.


    Wan Sheng slowly realized the coolness of the separation, and gradually digested the spiritual power of the giant ice soul. The muscles and bones of the giant body became more tough and smooth, and the contours of the muscles and body were beautiful and natural. From a distance, they were closer to the perfect figure.


    After a long time, Lin Qingshan slowly opened his eyes and began to shape his body.


    This time, instead of embracing Bingpo with both arms, Lin Qingshan changed his fists into palms and pressed them directly on Bingpo.


    Close your eyes slightly, feel the abundant spiritual power of ice soul with your heart, and absorb the spiritual power at a constant speed.


    Wan Sheng calms down, not as eager as before, but tries his best to maintain the speed of absorption. The giant ice soul slowly becomes smaller, like an ice bag full of energy, slowly releasing its spiritual power.


    For a moment, Lin Qingshan and giant Bingpo formed a tacit understanding of release and absorption.

 Chapter 918

    With the shrinking of the giant ice soul, Lin Qingshan''s body is growing.


    After a long time, Lin Qingshan''s body has been hundreds of times larger than the giant ice soul. Compared with his body, the giant ice soul is just a "piece of ice".


    Lin Qingshan suddenly opened his eyes and held the ice soul tightly in his huge palm. With a big mouth, he sent the ice soul to his mouth and swallowed it as if he were eating a popsicle.


    A cool feeling from the heart rushed to the whole body instantly, moistening every muscle and cell of Lin Qingshan''s whole body.


    Wan Sheng found that the power of blood and gas in his body became more powerful and sufficient, and understood that it was the effect of the giant ice spirit.


    Lin Qingshan''s pale blue skin was shining with an ice blue light. His tenacity increased greatly. It was almost as hard as the armor of an artifact, and his defense was very strong.


    If you add the power of blood and energy, I''m afraid Lin Qingshan''s strength is comparable to that of an artifact. Even though he is still wearing the emperor''s weapon, the glauca ridge armor, Wan Sheng is very confident now and dares to confront the enemy.


    Wan Sheng was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he had absorbed the huge ice spirit and had such a magical effect on the refining of the body. The strength of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of.


    Wan Sheng found that the size of the body is much bigger than before, and now it is as big as an asteroid, and this is only the body shape of non combat.


    If you run the power of blood and light up the Pearl of brute force, Lin Qingshan''s body can be as big as a galaxy.


    Of course, there is no way to compare the split body with the star sky emperor, whose body is estimated to be as big as a star sky.


    Just imagine that the powerful body of the star sky emperor, no matter which one of the three ancient magic powers is used, can easily destroy several pieces of the star sky. It''s extremely terrifying to think about it.


    Wan Sheng appreciates the magical changes of the separation, looking at the near perfect muscle and bone contour, really want to find a huge mirror to take a look, or stink and beautiful.


    Fortunately, Dabai is not here at this time, otherwise he will laugh at his local mentality.


    "Spring boy, congratulations. I didn''t expect that your body parts are so powerful. The effect of shaping gold body is very good!" Purple emperor''s deep voice came.


    "Ha ha! I''m flattered! I''m just a little lucky! " Wan Sheng laughs excitedly.


    Wan Shenggang wanted to continue talking. A voice came from the bottom of his heart: "brother Qingshan, wake up quickly..."


    Wan Sheng confesses to the purple emperor and wakes up immediately.


    Two huge heads to himself and four eyes staring at Lin Qingshan''s giant body in surprise made him startled when he just woke up.


    Wan Sheng said, "brother Wuzhuo, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Wuzhuo''s surprise in his four eyes continued unabated. After a moment, he said, "brother Qingshan, your body has been making a" cluck "sound just now. I thought something was wrong with you. Later, your body soared rapidly, which was outrageous. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Wan Sheng found that Wuzhuo''s wings stretched out and kept flapping in front of his eyes. His body was the same size as the separate heads, very close to a pair of giant eyes of Lin Qingshan.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turned around and quickly narrowed down the separation, which made the gap between him and Wuzhuo not so far off the mark, otherwise they would have to work hard to communicate.


    Seeing that Lin Qingshan''s huge body is shrinking, it is about to overturn Wuzhuo''s three concepts. Although his body is slightly enlarged during the battle, it is not as big as Lin Qingshan''s, and he has become the size of an asteroid in his cultivation.


    Wan Sheng looked at the surrounding environment and found that he and Wuzhuo had come out of the transmission channel. In front of them was a cloud, like a fairyland.


    Wan Sheng''s divine sense felt for a moment, and found that he was in the deep place surrounded by clouds. He understood that there must be the headquarters of the Morey tribe.


    "Brother Qingshan, in just a few days, your strength seems to have increased a lot, but if you look at the change of your figure, you will know that your combat power must be amazing now!" Wuzhuo has been staring at Lin Qingshan, but he hasn''t got away from the shock.


    "Ha ha, it''s just enhanced. Brother Wuzhuo doesn''t care! Are we near the mores Wan Sheng asked.


    Wuzhuo suddenly said: "yes! It has been ten years since we arrived here. I think you''ve been practicing all the time, so I didn''t disturb you. I didn''t wake you up until your body changed a lot. I''m afraid you might have problems! "


    Wan Sheng can''t help feeling that in the hell of the mysterious world, he doesn''t feel how fast time is. It seems that cultivation is really time-consuming!


    Fortunately, his own benefactor has a great fortune. Otherwise, Emperor Yunlei is not good for the benefactor of Wansheng. Once benefactor dies, Lin Qingshan will not be able to live. What else can he talk about!


    "Ha ha, thank you brother Wuzhuo for protecting the Dharma for me! We''ve been here for ten cosmic years, haven''t we been disturbed by the Murray tribe? " Wan Sheng doubts.


    Wuzhuo said with a smile: "how can no one disturb us? I just cover your body and me with the law of darkness and hide them. The patrolling minions of the Murray tribe didn''t find us! However, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We still have to get into the Molei tribe and find out where brother huangquan is locked up before we make plans! "


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and said, "brother Wuzhuo, the appearance of this murei tribe is very different from ours. How can we get in? We can''t just get in with a white cloud robe!"


    Wuzhuo said with pride: "I''m ready for this. My father brought me to the Murray tribe before. When I left, the leader of the Murray tribe specially gave my father some clothes! To show that the two departments are friendly


    As soon as Wuzhuo''s wings swung, two white cloud brocade robes appeared on his wings, and he said, "but then my father fell and things changed, and our two tribes lost their original friendly relationship!"


    Wan Sheng took the cloud brocade robe and unfolded it. Compared with the separated giant, it''s just clothes for babies. It''s not suitable at all.


    Uthor''s one is the same size and doesn''t fit.


    "Brother Wuzhuo, you are not joking! These two clothes don''t fit at all. How can I get in! Not to mention joining the Murray tribe! " Wan Sheng was puzzled.


    Wuzhuo laughed but did not speak. Instead, he threw the cloud pattern brocade robe on his wing into the air. Suddenly, the cloud pattern brocade robe sent out a lot of clouds, which attached to his body, like a bunch of white cotton sticking to his body.


    Wuzhuo seems to be a true member of the Molei tribe, which is similar to the Molei Wusha that Wansheng met with Yunlei.


    Wan Sheng widened his eyes and felt magical. He asked, "brother Wuzhuo, how did you do it? Are these two cloud brocade robes also magic weapons?"


    Wu Zhuo said: "ha ha! It''s just two pieces of clothing that have blessed the cloud rule. It''s not a good thing, but it''s very practical for us! Brother Qingshan, put it on quickly, and you''d better be smaller, so as not to arouse people''s suspicion! "


    Wansheng drew the gourd and put the cloud pattern brocade robe on the body of the sub body. At the same time, Wansheng reduced the body size of the sub body to the same size as Wuzhuo.


    In this way, the two men in the cloud brocade robes became two "murei people", swaggering to the deep clouds.


    Wan Sheng carefully sensed the surroundings, and the clouds around him became thicker and thicker.


    This is a space full of clouds, up and down, left and right, are all strange shapes of clouds.


    Some like mountains, rolling, extending to the distance; Some of them are grotesque, rugged and solid, and seem to be able to climb; There is also like a cloud paved plain, vast.


    "Brother Wuzhuo, are we going in like this? Won''t someone stop you? If you enter a tribe, you will check your identity, right Wan Sheng is still a little worried.


    At first, Wan Sheng wanted to hide his cultivation, and he also taught Wu Zhuo how to hide his cultivation. But later, he thought that no matter how Lin Qingshan hid his cultivation, his cultivation was always the way of brute force. As long as he moved his hand, he could see it, and it was meaningless to hide it.


    Wuzhuo looked relaxed and said: "brother Qingshan doesn''t know something. The cloud pattern brocade robe we are wearing can block the breath of law and brute force. As long as we don''t do it, we won''t be found!"


    "Yes? These two clothes are so amazing? I don''t think they have a high level. They are just imperial weapons, but the spirit power of Lei''s law is quite abundant! " Wan Sheng didn''t quite understand the magic of these two cloud brocade robes.


    Wuzhuo said with a smile: "I can''t explain this clearly. Anyway, my father asked me to keep it. He said that it might be used in the future. It seems that it was made by a certain refiner, which was specially requested by the Morey tribe in order to make friends with other tribes! To express the welcome to the friendly Tribes! "


    "So it is. I didn''t expect it would be of great use today!" Wan Sheng suddenly said.


    The two walked slowly through the clouds, deliberately maintaining a slow speed to avoid the suspicion of the patrol.


    The deeper the clouds are, the more people of the murei tribe are wearing white cloud brocade robes. They are constantly passing through the clouds. They look like white ghosts, which is very mysterious.


    As he was about to enter the Molei tribe, Wan Sheng suddenly thought of qioba, the mortal enemy of the sumo tribe. He didn''t know where qioba was now. He had never seen him since Fengling city was separated.


    At that time, elder Danqi was seriously injured by qioba, and his life and death were unknown. It was estimated that he had been brought into the space crack by the Luoshui undercurrent of Fengling city for a long time.


    There is also qioba''s half brother, mourning ba. Elder Danchi''s blood washing of the sumo tribe headquarters is to save mourning ba. I don''t know if he is hiding in the Murray tribe now.


    Wan Sheng thinks of Molly again. How is Molly''s life after she became the goddess of the Luoshui Protoss? What''s her fate after robbing yuan?


    Wan Sheng tidied up his mood and flew with Wuzhuo to a whirlpool in the depth of the clouds.


    Wuzhuo impression, there is the entrance of the Morey tribe, two people fly straight away.

 Chapter 919

    The swirling vortex in the depth of the cloud seems to be close at hand, but Wan Sheng and Wuzhuo have been flying for a long time before they arrive.


    When he flew near, Wan Shengcai found that the white cloud whirlpool was actually solid, like a cave made of white clouds. There were a lot of white robed Morey people coming in and out, very lively.


    At this time, two people like to come to the ancient enemy''s city gate, the heart is unavoidably a trace of trembling, inexplicably nervous.


    "Brother Wuzhuo, are we going to fly in like this? Won''t someone check their identity? " Wan Sheng asked in a low voice.


    In fact, Wuzhuo was also a little nervous. However, he bravely said, "brother Qingshan, I don''t know about this. The last time I came with my father, the leader of the Murray tribe personally led the team to meet me!"


    Wan Sheng thinks it''s not right. They are not the guests of the Morey tribe. The entrance of a tribe is bound to be heavily guarded. The identity of those who enter will be closely examined. How can they pass smoothly.


    The entrance of Eucalyptus peak in Qingyang starry sky is guarded by Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng. Is there no one to check the big tribe in the universe!


    "Brother Wuzhuo, it''s a little late for you to say that now! We are not invited guests. How can we escape the guard''s inspection? " Wansheng road.


    Wu Zhuo said: "since I''m here, how can I know if I can''t get in if I don''t try?"


    Wan Sheng said that he was speechless. This Wuzhuo either had an IQ problem or his idea was too simple. Can they cheat the guards of the Murray tribe by wearing two cloud brocade robes? He didn''t believe it!


    Just as they hesitated, the door of the cloud whirlpool suddenly opened, and a dozen white cloud figures flew out of it.


    Wan Sheng and Wu Zhuo quickly lean to one side. As a result, the dozen people suddenly stop and line up to salute when they see the two people wearing cloud pattern brocade robes.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know what''s going on. Wu Zhuo gives a quick reply, and the dozen people leave in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, Wan Sheng was stunned and said, "brother Wuzhuo, do you know them?"


    Wuzhuo said with a smile: "ha ha, where do I know them? Those people just know this cloud pattern brocade robe!"


    "Oh? This cloud pattern brocade robe I''m wearing has such a great use? " Wan Sheng is curious.


    "It should be a symbol of some noble status! Those ten people only know clothes but not people Uthor returned with a smile.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself: "there is such a thing! I can''t imagine that the saying "people depend on clothes" is also popular in the inner universe


    Without hesitation, they flew directly into the huge cloud vortex.


    Through a long cloud passage, at the end of the passage, there is a little light.


    Through the light, Wan Sheng saw a pure white in front of him. As soon as the streamer turned, the clouds dispersed and a vast space came into view.


    But the space is still inseparable from the clouds, it is amazing that the thick clouds at the foot, giving people a down-to-earth feeling.


    There are many clouds of different sizes floating in the air, which are not so much clouds as peaks composed of solid clouds.


    Wan Sheng looked at the "cloud mountains" which were high and low. He felt like he was in a fairyland, as if he had already left the ground and stayed in the air, living in the clouds in the sky.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful. Wansheng can''t imagine that in such a wonderful environment, all the people who live are enemies, especially his own master is still imprisoned by Yunlei emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the Chuwu tribe, a cloud of water vapor appeared, from which an ice blue shadow flashed, and there were four fog shadows around.


    "Lord Suixi, no! The latest intelligence, huangquan is captured by the cloud thunder emperor of the Molei tribe, the whereabouts are unknown! Most likely to be taken back to the Murray tribe! " Another misty shadow came from afar and exclaimed.


    "What? What''s going on? How dare that Wumeng deceive Ben Shuai The Suixi emperor said angrily.


    "Lord Suixi, great changes have taken place before the Chu Wu tribe..." the fog and Qi deficiency shadow reported what happened before.


    "Oh? So it''s emperor Yunlei who forcibly carried away the spring, while Wumeng''s temperament has changed greatly and he is closing the door? " Shuisuixi Dadi road.


    "Exactly! This is how our insiders report! " The fog is empty and the shadow is in the way.


    Does emperor Yunlei know the secret of huangquan? It''s a big deal. We can''t take the credit for capturing huangquan alive. We have to tell you as soon as possible.


    The emperor of Suixi thought for a moment and said, "this matter involves the Molei tribe. It''s really troublesome! Well, you should go to the Muray tribe first to find out the news. As soon as there is news of the yellow spring, report it immediately! I''ll go back to the tribe and ask for your instructions before making plans! "


    "Yes, sir Five misty shadows came back in unison, and then dispersed with the wind.


    The ice blue shadow of Suixi emperor also disappeared in situ. The situation was urgent. He had planned to go to Chu Wu tribe to teach Wu Meng a lesson. It was too late, so he directly returned to Luoshui Protoss.


    After the emperor Suixi disappeared, a graceful light blue water vapor shadow appeared, which was the figure of a woman.


    "Huangquan, how could you be captured by the Murray tribe? You must hold on, don''t have anything... "The light blue virtual shadow murmured to himself, and then followed the five members of the Luoshui Protoss.


    Wan Sheng and Wuzhuo enter the Muray tribe and fly all the way to find that the buildings of the Muray tribe are built with clouds of different colors.


    Architectural style is a cloud tower, different colors seem to represent different identities.


    Most of them are white cloud towers. The deeper they go, the darker their color is. When you look at them, they are high above the clouds and mountains. There are a group of towers with dark colors. Among them, lightning and thunder are extremely terrible.


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment and found that his master was imprisoned in the tower group. It was not easy to enter there.


    "Brother Qingshan, do you see that high tower group? It''s the upper forbidden area of the Murray tribe. Brother huangquan must be imprisoned there. Last time I came, there were many guards with me! " Uthor pointed to the high towers.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said, "let''s get close to it first! See if there''s any way to sneak in! "


    Wansheng wants to have a try, and at the same time, ask Binglei emperor in Binglei magic boxing to see if he knows more detailed information.


    "Master, we have entered the Molei tribe. Where can we find Yunlei emperor?" Wansheng''s divine sense is the soul of Binglei emperor in Binglei magic boxing.


    "Take Ben Di to thunder roar Tower!" Binglei Dadi road.


    "Master, there are many towers in that area. Which one is the thunder roaring tower? How can we safely pass the guard''s censorship? " Wan Sheng asked.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know the relationship between Binglei and Yunlei. However, Yunlei must have been to the Molei tribe. He must know more than Wuzhuo.


    "Green hill boy! Do I have to tell you that? It''s the tower that thunders and lightens Binglei Dadi road.


    Wan Sheng looked at the tall tower buildings. After a close look, he found that there was a tower composed of black clouds. The surrounding clouds were always thundering and lightning. It must be the "thunder roaring tower".


    "Green hill boy, just go there! Don''t dare to be stopped Binglei''s roar came from the bottom of his heart, with great confidence in his tone.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully and found that his master was also imprisoned in the "thunder roaring tower" and was restricted by some array.


    "Master, we have been locked up here for a long time. The cloud thunder emperor has no way to deal with us all the time. He doesn''t want to trap us here all the time, does he?" Big white heart language asks a way.


    Wansheng''s master and Dabai are really in the "thunder roaring tower". Since he was brought to the Molei tribe by Yunlei, he has been detained. During this period, Yunlei had repeatedly pressed him and threatened Wansheng with his life. But Wansheng''s attitude is firm. If anything happens to him, he will take the secret of the stream of life to the grave, even if he dies.


    Emperor Yunlei seems to have some scruples and has not executed Wansheng.


    Thunder roar tower is located in the depth of the tower group. Yunlei emperor is practicing in the cloud space on the top of the tower. Suddenly, a guard of cloud pattern brocade robe comes to report.


    "Lord Yunlei, I found two suspicious people, wearing the royal robes of our family, approaching leihou tower. They thought we didn''t find them, so they had already sent someone to look at them!" The guard road of the cloud brocade robe.


    "Oh? You''re not a coward! The people of which tribe dare to intrude into our Muray tribe must not be ordinary people. They must be led to the "thunder sound array"! " Cloud thunder emperor cold way.


    "Yes, sir The guard of the cloud brocade robe showed a smile on his face, as if he had foreseen the end of Lin Qingshan and Wuzhuo.


    When Lin Qingshan and Wu Zhuo flew to the nearby tower buildings, five guards suddenly flashed out of the surrounding clouds. One of them asked in a loud voice, "are you two guests lost? This is a forbidden area. However, you are very lucky. Welcome to Yunlei! Please follow me


    They were stunned at the same time. It seemed that they had been found out. Wan Sheng was considering whether to fight, but he still held back. After all, in other people''s territory, he still didn''t know the details of the Murray tribe, so he made a rash move. If he attracted more powerful guys, it would be more troublesome.


    Since they mistook the two people for the important guests of the Morey tribe, they made up their minds to look for more opportunities.


    What''s more, there''s Binglei''s promise. Maybe it won''t be too bad.


    "Green hill boy! You have to be careful! You say you want to see emperor Yunlei, or these minions will lead you to death! " Binglei''s voice rang in my ear.


    Wan Sheng also holds a gambling mentality. Anyway, for today''s sake, he can only trust Binglei emperor.


    "Ha ha! Since Mr. Yunlei is invited, thank you for leading the way. But I want to see Mr. Yunlei with my own eyes. Please pass it on your behalf. It says that if an old friend asks to see him, please see him! " Wan Sheng said that he was neither humble nor arrogant. It seemed that he was very familiar with Yunlei.

 Chapter 920

    As soon as the guard heard Wan Sheng''s tone, he was beating a drum in his heart. In case this person is really an old acquaintance of Lord Yunlei and brings him into the "thunder sound array", if there is any mistake, Emperor Yunlei will blame him, and it will be him who will suffer the loss at that time.


    Even if all this was ordered by Emperor Yunlei, he would be out of luck when he turned his face and didn''t recognize others, and such a thing had happened.


    To be on the safe side, the guard decided to take Wansheng and Wuzhuo to leihou tower first, and first meet Yunlei emperor. If there is a mistake, there will be no big problem for Yunlei emperor. At most, he will be scolded.


    So, the guard motioned to the others, and then took Wansheng and Wuzhuo to leihou tower.


    Wan Sheng was a little puzzled. He didn''t expect that when he proposed to see Yunlei, the direction of these guards changed.


    It seems that the method of the elder Binglei was effective. He showed a little more directness and confidence. On the contrary, he made the enemy confused about their reality and achieved his goal.


    Wu Zhuo, who didn''t know it, was surprised. He thought that Lin Qingshan had so much courage and courage that he asked to see emperor Yunlei directly, and the guards agreed.


    It seems that all these things are amazing. Listening to Lin Qingshan''s voice, it seems that he has been to the Murray tribe before.


    "Brother Qingshan, you said you had been to the Murray tribe, so I don''t have to worry about it!" Wuzhuo said in his heart.


    "Ha ha! Brother Wuzhuo, I haven''t been to the Muray tribe at all. Just now, I said it boldly. Otherwise, these guards will probably lead us into the trap! At that time, we can''t protect ourselves. It''s impossible to save huangquan! " Wan Sheng''s heart language came back easily.


    Of course, he can''t say that there is a relationship between Binglei emperor. After all, Wan Sheng is a little uneasy, because so far he doesn''t know the relationship between Binglei emperor and Yunlei emperor.


    At first, Wan Sheng guessed that they had some kind of intimate relationship. If their names were so similar, could they be brothers?


    Wan Sheng thought that one way to cultivate the law and one way to cultivate the brute force is the old enemy. How can they be brothers? It''s estimated that for some reason, they have friendship only if they don''t fight and don''t know each other!


    Wan Sheng asked Binglei several times about his relationship with Yunlei. He didn''t know how to speak. Now he can only walk on thin ice every step.


    Wansheng is very relaxed, but also to ease the tension of Wuzhuo and himself.


    Fortunately, Wansheng is also in the thunder roar tower. Emperor Yunlei must have some scruples. As for whether he scruples about Wansheng''s identity or the secret of the stream of life, it''s impossible to know.


    Wuzhuo is also drunk. Lin Qingshan is not only powerful, but also brave. He dares to pretend to be an acquaintance in other people''s territory. I really don''t know what he can do.


    Although Wu Zhuo was worried, he was not afraid. Huang Quan could still entrust Lin Qingshan to save him when he was in danger. If such a friend was in trouble, even if he was in danger, he would come to help him. He must not shrink back.


    What''s more, Wuzhuo is now separated from the Chuwu tribe. He is alone and has no worries. Even if he died with huangquan in the Molei tribe today, he feels that he will die without regret.


    Wansheng and Wuzhuo follow several guards, flying in the air like guests, all the way to leihou tower.


    Wan Sheng looked up and saw that the leihou pagoda was huge. It was similar to the once famous Leifeng Pagoda in China, except that the former was made of black clouds. If he didn''t know that all the black materials were made of clouds, Wan Sheng really thought that they were all black rocks.


    It can be seen to what extent the people who built the thunder roaring tower have used the thunder system rules.


    Wan Sheng can''t help but want to use the way of brute force to try the firmness of the thunder roar tower. However, he still can''t help it.


    Thunder roar tower towering incomparably, lightning and thunder at the top of the tower, rolling thunder, sound into the ear, shock Wan Sheng and Wuzhuo straight want to cover their ears.


    Two people each movement law''s strength and the blood gas''s strength slightly resists, only then feels better.


    The leading guard came to the gate of thunder roar tower and exchanged a few words with the guards of the two huge Murray tribes. The two guards were huge, wearing stone colored thunder pattern armor, and staring at Lin Qingshan and Wuzhuo with eyes as big as copper bells.


    Then one of the guards motioned for them to wait, and the other with the previous guard went into the tower to meet the emperor Yunlei. They had to report to each other face to face before they could be brought into the leihou tower.


    At this time, Wan Sheng felt very strongly and found that Ben Zun was being held on the second floor of the thunder roar tower. He felt for a moment and found that the thunder roar tower must have at least more than 50 floors. The height of each floor is comparable to hundreds of skyscrapers, and the height of the thunder roar tower seems to be changing with the density of the clouds.


    "Brother Wuzhuo, we are ready. There may be a fierce battle later!" Wan Sheng''s words remind Wuzhuo.


    Wuzhuo nodded slightly to show that he knew that he had chosen to save huangquan, and he had long ignored life and death.


    Before, he lived for his wife and children. Now he thinks that he lives for his friends. More specifically, he wants to live for himself and follow his heart.


    Without the restriction of the tribal leader, he lived more freely and freely. Even if only ten cosmic years had passed, that would be enough!


    After a long time, the guard who went in to report came out with the guard. The former looked solemn and said: "Lord Yunlei has orders! Since you are an old friend, you are a distinguished guest of the Molei tribe. Mr. Yunlei, please


    Uthor looked at the guard suspiciously, then glanced at Wan Sheng, who looked relaxed and gave him a look, indicating that he would act according to the situation.


    So, they swaggered to follow a few guards into the thunder roar tower.


    Thunder roar tower is dark, suddenly sincere way warning, "boom" a lightning from the sky.


    Wansheng and Wuzhuo immediately flashed to one side to avoid the chopping of lightning.


    The guards, not affected by the lightning, suddenly surrounded them.


    "Boom!" Another flash of lightning slashed down obliquely. Wansheng and Wuzhuo were just about to dodge, but the flash of lightning skewed and directly hit the inner wall of leihou tower.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dark space was suddenly lit, and the lights in the tower were bright.


    There are hundreds of torch like clouds hanging inside the thunder roar tower, and electric light is constantly flashing on each cloud torch, just like hundreds of lights, lighting up the inside of the thunder roar tower, which seems to be the effect of the lightning.


    "Ha ha ha!" A thunder like laugh came from the sky above the thunder roaring tower.


    Wansheng and Wuzhuo stare at the sky alertly. A huge pressure comes from the sky. A giant with silver hair appears in Silver Cloud armor.


    Wan Sheng and Wu Zhuo feel very uncomfortable, but he immediately recognized that it was Yunlei emperor, and Wu Zhuo watched him alertly, ready to fight at any time.


    All of a sudden, the magic weapon ice thunder on Lin Qingshan''s double fists burst out bursts of blue light.


    A more powerful pressure emanates from Binglei magic boxing, which is compared with that of Yunlei emperor.


    The dizzy feeling instantly disappeared, and Wan Sheng and Wu Zhuo felt relaxed.


    Emperor Yunlei was surprised and stared at Lin Qingshan. His eyes were full of amazement.


    After a long time, Emperor Yunlei hesitated: "brother? Is that you


    Wan Sheng and Wuzhuo were shocked by the name of Yunlei emperor.


    Wuzhuo was surprised to think that the name of "big brother" of emperor Yunlei was Lin Qingshan. Otherwise, how could he have burst out such a powerful threat just now? Moreover, the name of emperor Yunlei also confirmed his conjecture.


    Wan Sheng was surprised that the voice of "big brother" of emperor Yunlei was clearly not a name for himself, but a name for Binglei, because the bullying just now was issued by Binglei, the latter''s instinctive reaction to protect Wan Sheng.


    "What''s the situation? Are Binglei and Yunlei brothers? How can the two men who practice law and brute force be brothers Wan Sheng was puzzled.


    "Big brother! Is that really you? Are you really alive? " Emperor Yunlei quickly flew to Lin Qingshan and asked again.


    Yunlei emperor is quite excited. The pressure just now is from his familiar brother Binglei emperor. His feeling can''t be wrong.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know how to answer, so he quickly responded to Binglei: "master, what''s the matter? You and Emperor Yunlei are brothers. Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    "Qingshan boy, tell Yunlei to withdraw the guards!" Binglei Dadi road.


    Wan Sheng said, "Lord Yunlei, please let them go down. We''ll talk about it again."


    Lin Qingshan''s voice must be different from that of Binglei. Can Yunlei not hear it? The latter immediately alerted: "who are you? Isn''t that my big brother''s voice? How could you... "


    Emperor Yunlei suddenly realized something, and immediately waved his hand to indicate that several guards who were ready to fight would step down immediately.


    The guards were still hesitant, and the cloud thunder emperor roared: "get out of here!"


    Scared a few guards, like a mouse saw a cat, ran away and disappeared in an instant.


    The whole process confused Wuzhuo. How could Yunlei''s attitude be so repeated? After listening to Lin Qingshan''s suggestion, he drove away the guards. Now there are only three of them in leihou tower.


    After the guard left, Emperor Yunlei suddenly asked, "brother, have you lost one of your bodies


    Wan Sheng feels funny. It turns out that the voice of emperor Yunlei is not like that of emperor Binglei. He mistakenly thinks that the soul of emperor Binglei has occupied Lin Qingshan''s body!


    "Master, what else do you need me to do? Or are you alone? " Wan Sheng feels the way of ice thunder.


    "Qingshan boy, how can you be so stupid? I''m your spirit now. How can you communicate with him? You can speak for me!" Binglei emperor really wanted to fight Wansheng out of Binglei magic boxing, but he was so "ignorant" that he couldn''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 921

    Wan Sheng replied, "Hey, hey! What the elder taught us is that


    "Qingshan boy, you talk to Yunlei like this..." Binglei emperor will quickly tell Wansheng what he wants to express, and give Wansheng to communicate with Yunlei emperor.


    The communication between Wan Sheng and Binglei is only a few seconds. The former looks at Yunlei''s expectant face and says in a loud voice: "second brother, don''t be hurt!"


    "Ha ha! Brother, it''s really you. You''re still alive. I''ll find a way to help you recover! " Cloud thunder emperor excited way.


    Wan Sheng said: "no! Yunlei, this body is very good! Did you investigate that matter later? "


    Binglei emperor deliberately let Wansheng say this. If you show your identity now, I don''t know what attitude Yunlei emperor will take.


    Since emperor Yunlei still recognizes him as his elder brother, that''s good news. At least Wansheng is saved.


    Emperor Yunlei didn''t seem to doubt anything. Hearing Wansheng''s question, he looked embarrassed and said, "big brother! At that time, the situation was complicated and there were too many people involved in the operation. I never stopped investigating who was going to deal with you behind your back, but I still couldn''t find out! Brother, how did you survive? What have you been through? "


    Wan Sheng said, "let''s talk about it later. I''m here for a man named huangquan."


    The cloud thunder emperor suddenly a Leng, cautious way: "elder brother, how do you know this person?"? Could it be that... "


    Wan Sheng said in the tone of Binglei Emperor: "I beat the leader of Chuwu tribe. He told me! Since that boy has the secret of the stream of life, second brother, you give him to me! With the stream of life, I hope to recover in the future! "


    Binglei emperor and Wansheng have already negotiated to take Wansheng away for the sake of restoring the former''s body.


    Emperor Yunlei hesitated for a moment, then said with a look of embarrassment: "brother, I''m afraid it can''t be done! The secret of the stream of life is not the only thing about the boy of huangquan. He is probably the descendant of a big family of the human tribe. We are negotiating with the human tribe now, and we are verifying the identity of huangquan. It will be useful for the Morey tribe to keep him! "


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng knew that Yunlei was still worried about the identity of other people, so he didn''t dare to execute him.


    Binglei emperor naturally stands on Lin Qingshan''s side. When Wan Sheng tells Binglei emperor that what he wants to save is a human friend, the former agrees without hesitation.


    As for the problem of Binglei emperor''s body recovery, he knew it well. Binglei emperor was not as persistent as zhanhou Tiandi. From the moment he became Binglei Shenquan, he could not leave Binglei Shenquan, let alone recover his body.


    Now Binglei is very happy to meet Yunlei again. He has another wish, that is, to see manwang Tiandi. Therefore, he tries his best to help Lin Qingshan save Wansheng''s master. He hopes that one day he will grow up to be summoned by manwang Tiandi.


    And Binglei and Yunlei are actually brothers. Wan Sheng was surprised to learn that.


    Binglei and Yunlei are two brothers in the inner universe. Because of family changes, they were separated from each other since childhood.


    Binglei was exiled to the wild tribes. He was saved by the people of the wild tribes and practiced the way of brute force since he was a child. But he always remembered that he had a younger brother, but he didn''t know where he was.


    By chance, Yunlei was saved by the people of the Molei tribe and stayed in the kingdom of Dharma. He was injured and lost his memory. He didn''t remember having a brother for a long time.


    Until one time, when the two brothers went out to experience and explore treasures, there was a conflict between the kingdom of heaven and the wild tribes. When the two sides fought, they met again.


    As like as two peas, the ice thunder emperor recognized the cloud Lei emperor, who was very similar to the two men. In that struggle, the kingdom of heaven lost a lot of money. The ice thunder emperor rescued the great prince of cloud, and the two brothers who had been separated for many years only recognized each other.


    At that time, the two men belonged to two camps, each of which was in charge. After a short meeting, they separated.


    Later, when Binglei emperor was on a mission, the barbarian tribe he led was intercepted by the rule of heaven, and Yunlei emperor was one of the killers.


    Emperor Yunlei can''t bear to see his brother killed. He suddenly puts his hand on the people in the law heaven and saves Binglei. Finally, the two brothers kill all the people in the law heaven.


    Binglei is worried that his younger brother is in danger. He asks Yunlei not to go back to the kingdom of Dharma, but to practice with him in a wild tribe. But it is a wild tribe after all, and there is no room for the way of Dharma. Instead of following his elder brother, Yunlei returns to the kingdom of Dharma alone.


    As soon as the two brothers separated, Binglei emperor was ambushed. After a fierce battle, he was seriously injured and ran away. Unfortunately, he met the enemy again, resulting in the destruction of his body. Finally, he had to seal his soul in the giant ice spirit. Later, inexplicably, he flew to the outer universe with the secret place, and met Wansheng''s Fen Lin Qingshan.


    When Yunlei emperor heard the news and arrived at the place of the accident, Binglei emperor had already fled. Since then, there has been no news of Binglei emperor. He thought Binglei emperor had already fallen.


    "Second brother, the boy of huangquan, I must take it away!" Wan Sheng continued to say in Binglei''s voice.


    Wu Zhuo, who has been observing all along, looks silly. How did Lin Qingshan become the eldest brother of Yunlei? What the hell is going on?


    Wu Zhuo is also very confused about Wan Sheng''s background. What kind of person is that? He has made friends with such a powerful person as Lin Qingshan. When he meets him, he must find a chance to ask.


    However, Wuzhuo did not dare to ask. He always believed that Lin Qingshan was not a bad man. After all, he owed Lin Qingshan''s help.


    "Elder brother, I have already said that the identity of that boy in huangquan is special, which is related to the relationship between the Murray tribe and the Terran tribe. If there is a mistake, it will have a great impact on the Murray tribe. I can''t bear the responsibility!" Emperor Yunlei''s attitude is very clear, and he seems not very happy.


    Ice thunder emperor induction Wan Sheng, and after a few words.


    Wan Sheng''s face sank and said, "second brother, I haven''t seen you for so many years! You''ve changed! Where did Yunlei go when he was willing to save his brother in danger? "


    But as soon as Wan Shenggang finished, Emperor Yunlei gave a cold hum and said, "brother, I''m glad to know you''re still alive! But if you want to understand my situation, you have to think about it for me! "


    "Oh? What situation? When did my second brother become so timid? Is it because my body is destroyed and only my soul is left, and you don''t recognize me as a big brother? " Wan Sheng continued.


    "Brother, this time, that time! You''ve changed a lot in your absence! " The attitude of emperor Yunlei became cold.


    One side of Wuzhuo said: "brother Qingshan, you have to be careful. It seems that emperor Yunlei is ready to start!"


    Wan Sheng smiles and says in a deep voice, "second brother, what''s your situation? No matter how bad your situation is, can you be worse than brother? I have no body, and I want to see you. Do you plan to welcome your brother with such an attitude? "


    A responsible look flashed in emperor Yunlei''s eyes, but his tone didn''t heat up. He said: "brother, I have done enough as a brother in those years! You and my brother are always in different positions. It''s better to keep in touch with each other less! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Wan Sheng laughed and said, "well, different positions! It seems that today you still want to take credit for your brother? "


    Wan Sheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Binglei would ask him to say such a thing. He asked himself that he should not be the opponent of Yunlei. Once the fight started, it would be hard to end.


    Although Binglei emperor only wanted his soul, he didn''t lose the dignity of the star emperor. How could he give in? Especially in the face of his own brother, how could he suppress his anger.


    If he didn''t have to attack with the help of Wansheng''s brute force, at this moment, he would have started to educate Yunlei.


    "Big brother! You''d better hurry up! If you don''t mention huangquan, I can escort you away, otherwise... "Emperor Yunlei said slowly, but he didn''t finish his words.


    It''s self-evident that Binglei understood what he meant. He immediately asked Wansheng to say: "otherwise, second brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are good at your skills. You really don''t plan to let brother Wei leave. What are you waiting for? Let''s do it and let brother Wei see how much progress you have made?"


    "Master, if you want me to say that, you can''t keep your hand when you fight for a while. You must do your best to help me, otherwise, I can''t fight against Yunlei!" Wan Sheng murmured to Binglei.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t mean to admit counsels. He is very clear that his cultivation is the emperor of the starry sky. No matter how powerful he is, he doesn''t dare to challenge the emperor of the starry sky.


    Especially in the inner universe, there is no need to worry about the bearing capacity of the environment in the fight between the stars and emperors. The master of Wansheng is still in custody. Lin Qingshan can''t perform the way of law, neither the dawn of hell nor the great law of hell, nor the nine vultures in the inner world. It can be said that Lin Qingshan can only rely on the way of brute force and the blessing of Binglei.


    Wansheng can''t estimate whether Lin Qingshan''s strength and Binglei emperor have the power of a war. Moreover, this is in the Molei tribe. Once a fight starts, they are likely to be surrounded by powerful enemies, and they will have no way to run.


    "Qingshan boy, thanks to your accomplishments, you have broken through the star sky. How dare you be so timid? It''s a shame for my wild tribe. What are you afraid of when I have my own emperor? It''s a big deal to fight with them! " The ice thunder great emperor returns a way, have no meaning to want to leave a bed at all.


    Wan Sheng secretly complained: "you are not afraid. In theory, you are dead, only your soul! I still live well. If I die here on impulse, who will save my daughter and who will protect the relatives and friends I care about? "

 Chapter 922

    "Think twice, master. Now we are in the territory of the Murray tribe after all. In case of a confrontation, maybe we can escape, but my friend will be more or less unlucky!" Wan Sheng responds to Binglei''s advice.


    "I''m brave and good at fighting. No matter how strong the enemy is, you will never be afraid. Since you have cultivated the way of brute force, you should inherit the spirit of the wild tribe. You must never be a timid rat!" Binglei''s voice echoed in Wansheng''s heart.


    Wan Sheng felt a kind of power from Binglei''s tone, but he didn''t have time to reflect, so Yunlei said coldly: "brother, don''t force me to do it! Now your body can''t be compared with your emperor''s body. You can''t exert all your strength. Once you start, you will be defeated. If you want to fight with my brother, you''d better go. I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen him! "


    Although the tone of emperor Yunlei was cold, there was a complex look in his eyes.


    With Binglei''s temper, I''m afraid I can''t help telling Yunlei a lesson at the moment. Wansheng, as the leader, doesn''t agree. Binglei can only be anxious.


    Wan Sheng fully agrees with Binglei''s statement about the fighting spirit of the wild tribes. Indeed, if you meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. Even if you lose the enemy, you can''t lose in momentum.


    However, Wan Sheng''s purpose of sneaking into the Murray tribe is to save himself. In the face of the star emperor, he will not trust him. There is nothing wrong with his cautious behavior.


    Ice thunder emperor a cavity anger, no place to vent, can only roar at Wan Sheng, however, he can only do anxious.


    Binglei emperor is still roaring in Binglei magic fist, Wansheng suddenly roars: "enough!"


    Wuzhuo was startled and stared at Lin Qingshan. He was shocked. In Wuzhuo''s eyes, Lin Qingshan was roaring at Yunlei, and didn''t seem to pay attention to him.


    In Wuzhuo''s opinion, Lin Qingshan''s dignity and self-confidence at this time have burst out.


    Yunlei emperor was also surprised. Binglei emperor''s strength was far above him. After Binglei emperor disappeared, he broke through to the star emperor.


    In the competition between the two before, Yunlei emperor obviously felt Binglei emperor''s power was no less than that of that year, which was a bit stronger than him. Therefore, he was afraid of Binglei emperor''s current strength.


    Binglei emperor was also shocked by Wansheng''s roar. He didn''t expect that the little doll would dare to be angry with him. But just now, Binglei emperor obviously felt a kind of imperial power, which made him dare not disobey.


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that he would roar, but his words had already been uttered. How could he take them back? He said to Binglei: "I understand your feelings, master. Let me deal with this matter."


    Binglei didn''t answer, but he acquiesced.


    Wan Sheng stood upright and upright, and showed great confidence. He stared at the emperor Yunlei and said in a deep voice: "second brother, you and I are brothers. Today, I will not embarrass you any more. You can do it yourself."


    Wan Sheng finished, but did not ask Binglei''s advice. He motioned Wuzhuo to follow him. As soon as they took off, they left leihou tower and flew towards the exit of the Molei tribe.


    Yunlei emperor''s complex emotion was captured by Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng can be acutely aware of each other''s mood changes, so when he found that Yunlei emperor seemed to have trouble, he decisively decided to leave the Molei tribe before making plans.


    As Yunlei said, Wansheng is not in danger for the time being. The Molei tribe is negotiating with the Terran tribe. If they can contact Qingdi, he may be safe.


    The reason why Wan Sheng can find out the mood change of emperor Yunlei lies in his sincerity.


    Emperor zhanhou once said that the way of utmost sincerity is one of the most wonderful methods. It can not only help Wansheng foresee the danger, but also make him more sensitive and have stronger ability of learning and understanding. Therefore, Wansheng, who used to be mediocre, is even ridiculed as a sentry by many people. However, through unremitting efforts and many lives and deaths, he can achieve today''s strength.


    Today, the way of utmost sincerity has reached the stage of Ming Hua Education. Although Wan Sheng doesn''t know what this stage will do for cultivation, he finds that he can see more and more clearly about human nature. In other words, the complex mood of emperor Yunlei just now reveals a little bit of his nature.


    Life can''t know what other people think, but if a person''s sincerity comes from his heart and reveals his inner nature, the way of sincerity can be quickly captured.


    Wansheng and Wuzhuo flew all the way, very smoothly, and there was no one to stop them.


    Wuzhuo wondered: "brother Qingshan, shall we leave like this?"


    Wan Sheng said, "let''s leave here first!"


    Wuzhuo quickly shut up. After all, the other party can scold Yunlei. His respect for Lin Qingshan arises spontaneously. At this moment, even if the other party says to kill him immediately, Wuzhuo will not hesitate.


    In the thunder roaring tower, Emperor Yunlei sighed and muttered to himself: "brother, why do you want to come back! Why does it have something to do with Huang Quan? "


    "Yunlei, you just let them go. Aren''t you afraid that the patriarch will blame them when he knows?" Thunder roar tower suddenly appeared a huge shadow, issued a hoarse murmur.


    "Brother Baxia, you know, it''s my brother. How can I really deal with him? I''m very glad to see that he is still alive, but I have to force him away, otherwise, he can''t even save his last soul!" Yunlei sighed.


    "Ah! Well, if it wasn''t for your brother''s relationship, maybe you would have a higher status in the ethnic group! " The huge shadow road.


    "Brother Baxia, why mention the past! He is not only my elder brother, but also saved my life. I can''t harm him. It''s not easy for our two brothers to separate from each other since they were young. If I hadn''t lost my memory at that time, maybe we would have reunited earlier. " Yunlei Dadi road.


    The huge shadow suddenly came to the emperor Yunlei. It turned out to be a beast with a tortoise like body and a dragon like head. On the black back armor, the mark of Yunlei was looming and constantly washing. The huge body stood up, and a pair of huge black dragon eyes showed a palpitating horror. They were not angry and powerful. They were powerful characters.


    This beast is the companion life of emperor Yunlei. We all know his experience, and we are the people who understand him most.


    "Why don''t you mention that you are still under the pressure of ethnic groups? You didn''t give up. Through your own continuous efforts, you have achieved what you have achieved today. Those unexplained suppression are all obstacles your elder brother brought to you. It''s wise for you to draw a clear line with him! " In the animal way, two huge black eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    It seems that only the beast knows what happened to Emperor Yunlei.


    No matter what kind of unfair experience, Yunlei doesn''t want to mention it at the moment. In fact, his heart is also contradictory.


    According to his ethnic position, he should have captured Binglei emperor, which must be a credit. In addition to his previous capture of Wansheng, the upper level of the murei tribe will certainly pay more attention to him, and may agree to his entry into the army of heaven generals in the kingdom of law for better development.


    "Brother Baxia, stop talking. I want to be quiet!" In a low voice.


    "Yunlei, you must not waver. The news that you let the intruders go will soon reach the patriarch! You''d better think about how to deal with it! " The animal reminds a way.


    "Brother Baxia, thank you for reminding me. I see!" Yunlei Dadi road.


    "What''s more, if you don''t say it again, you''ll give it to me and put it in my thunder array. If you trap him for a few days, he''ll do everything!" The animal way.


    Emperor Yunlei nodded slightly to show his understanding, and then motioned him to practice first.


    After thinking for a moment, Emperor Yunlei flew to the second floor of leihou tower, where he was imprisoned.


    At this time, Wan Sheng knew what had just happened. Lin Qingshan and Wuzhuo had left the Molei tribe safely. They were all ordered by Emperor Yunlei secretly, and they would not be obstructed.


    Wan Sheng''s master is surrounded by thick black clouds. This is the "cloud fortress array" jointly set up by the beast and the cloud thunder emperor. It is specially used to detain prisoners. Even the star sky emperor is hard to break the array and escape.


    "Who are you, boy of the yellow spring?" The voice of emperor Yunlei sounded like thunder.


    Wan Sheng, who is in the "cloud fortress array", immediately understands the intention of emperor Yunlei.


    Although Lin Qingshan came here as Binglei emperor, he thought it would not be so simple because of the wisdom of Yunlei emperor. Lin Qingshan''s words and deeds seemed to have made a special trip to save Wansheng.


    The calm emperor Yunlei could understand this, so he came to ask Wansheng for clues.


    "Master Yunlei, I don''t know what your question means? My name is huangquan. Didn''t you know that for a long time? I''m still a descendant of the Terran tribe. I can tell by my appearance! " Wan Sheng has a smile on his face.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t speak like a prisoner at all. On the contrary, he enjoys the disaster of prison.


    After hearing Wan Sheng''s answer, Yunlei emperor is even more confused. He can''t figure out why his eldest brother came out for Huang Quan. Is it related to the body he lost? However, since it is to give up, why pay attention to the memory of the body.


    Emperor Yunlei''s eyes were cold and said: "don''t be proud of huangquan! I''m going to drive Ben into a hurry. I''m going to throw you into the thunder array. I''m going to shake you up and make you suffer. I think you''ll be as tough as you are now! "


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know what that array is for. Anyway, it''s a torture thing. However, he has no fear now. As emperor Yunlei has said before, they are negotiating with the Terran tribe and will not deal with him easily.


    If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. With the first piece of intelligence, Wan Sheng naturally has a psychological advantage. He is not afraid of the threat of emperor Yunlei. He is too lazy to talk to Emperor Yunlei, so he doesn''t answer at all and practices cross knee.

 Chapter 923

    For a moment, Emperor Yunlei really wanted to throw Wansheng into the "thunder sound array" and make him suffer a lot. However, when he thought about it, it was still not right. Since he brought Wansheng back to the Molei tribe, the opinions of the upper class of the tribe were different. Some advocated that he should be sent back to the human race immediately, and some thought that it was necessary to find out the whereabouts of the stream of life in order to release people.


    Finally, the head of the Muray tribe proposed to negotiate with the Terran tribe to confirm the identity of Huang Quan before making a decision, so as not to kill the outstanding descendants of the Terran and destroy the relationship between the two tribes.


    As a matter of fact, the strength of the Murray tribe is growing day by day, and it doesn''t need the support of the human tribe. However, in order to attract more small tribes to submit, the Murray tribe can''t damage its own image or leave a bad impression of ingratitude to other tribes.


    Therefore, the head of the Muray tribe still attaches great importance to the current relationship with the human race, but it will be sooner or later that the relationship between the two clans will break.


    The human tribes in the inner universe were established in the era of the five emperors of the human race. With the fall of the five emperors one after another, although only the Qing emperor was left.


    Later, the Qing emperor joined the army of heaven generals in the kingdom of law. The power of the Terran tribes was valued and greatly improved, absorbing a lot of talents. By chance, some Terrans entered the inner universe and now become the mainstay of the Terran tribes.


    For example, Wenli emperor, who grew up nearly a year ago, grew up rapidly after entering the inner universe from the outer universe.


    Now the leader of the human tribe is Wenli emperor. It is said that he is the power of the supreme law of light, and his strength is very close to that of the Qing emperor. So the Qing Emperor gave him the responsibility of leading the human tribe and promoted Wenli emperor to be the leader of the tribe.


    Wenli emperor was very strong. He fought for a lot of interests for the people and made friends with a lot of tribes. Among them, the moreI tribe developed and grew by making alliance with the people.


    The strength of Qingdi, who is serving in Tianjiang army, is very close to that of XingKong Zhendi. However, Tianjiang army has strict regulations. During its service, it can''t leave or go out, let alone leave the inner universe, so it has been unable to find out Wansheng''s news.


    Somewhere in Suifu, on a huge mountain, there is a group of ancient palaces.


    In a glittering palace, a Terran bodyguard covered with khaki armor bows to a dazzling huge light and shadow.


    "Chief Wenli, there is important news from the Molei tribe that there is a tribe named huangquan. Do you want to confirm whether he is the descendant of our tribe?"


    The huge light and shadow suddenly shocked, like hearing some shocking news, revealing a silver white mask, making an ethereal voice and saying: "what? Huangquan? When did it happen? What are the mores going to do? "


    "Hui chieftain, the Muray Tribe said that the man named huangquan claimed to be the descendant of our tribe. He asked us to confirm that if he was a fake, they might execute him immediately. At the same time, the Tianlei patriarch of the Muray tribe also conveyed his respect to our family and said that he would always maintain an ally relationship with us!" The bodyguard will report.


    Emperor Wenli thought for a moment and said, "what Tianlei said is always too much water. You can''t believe it! Pass the news to him and ask them to send someone to escort the spring. If there is any mistake, we must investigate the responsibility of the Murray tribe! "


    "Deling! I''ll do it now! " The Terran bodyguard bowed himself and walked out of the hall.


    The light and shadow of Wenli emperor floated in the hall and murmured: "the yellow spring! Good boy, is it really you? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the thunder roar tower of the Molei tribe, a guard breathlessly said, "Lord Yunlei, the head of Tianlei clan has an order. The identity of huangquan has been confirmed. If you want to send him back to the Terran tribe immediately, you can''t miss anything!"


    The cloud thunder emperor''s eyes were cold and said: "what? Is that boy of huangquan really the descendant of the human tribe


    "My Lord, it''s true that the head of Tianlei clan has just received a message from the leader of Wenli, asking us to escort huangquan back to the tribe as soon as possible! There must be no mistake, but also to ensure the personal safety of huangquan! " Said the guard positively.


    Emperor Yunlei sighed and said, "OK! The boy in huangquan has a big life! You get ready! Remember to choose a few good people to go with


    "Yes, sir The guard immediately flew out of the thunder tower to get ready.


    "Yunlei, that boy in huangquan is really a descendant of the human race. Do you really plan to let him go like this?" The voice of the beast came from the bottom of emperor Yunlei''s heart.


    Emperor Yunlei didn''t answer right away. Suddenly, his eyes flashed a sense of erasure, and he said, "let him go? Let him go and I won''t be called Yunlei emperor! Brother Baxia, you have to do me a favor... "


    Yunlei emperor and his accompanying life beast conspire to deal with Wansheng.


    "Don''t worry, Yunlei. It''s all up to me. The boy of huangquan can''t escape from us!" The beast has its own way.


    "Well, I don''t worry! It''s inconvenient for me to show up. Please do everything Yunlei Dadi road.


    "Ha ha ~ I don''t need to deal with a star biased emperor, but the stream of life is still very attractive to us!" He said with a smile.


    The two discussed some details, and the beast left the thunder roar tower.


    Lin Qingshan and Wuzhuo are not far away from the Molei tribe. Now that they have learned that the Molei tribe is going to confirm Wansheng''s identity with the inner universe''s human tribe, they are waiting outside.


    Wan Sheng thought that there must be Qingdi in the Terran tribe. As long as Shizun heard his name, he would try every means to save him. Since the relationship between the murei tribe and the Terran was broken, maybe they would escort him back to the Terran tribe. In this way, he would be saved, and there was no need to separate himself from Lin Qingshan and Wuzhuo.


    As long as you stay outside the Muray tribe and wait quietly, maybe good news will come soon.


    But what Wansheng doesn''t know is that waiting for him will be the secret interception arranged by Yunlei emperor, and the unknown danger is the most terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the thunder roar tower, Wan Sheng is released from the "cloud fortress array" by the guards of five stars.


    "Huangquan, we have been ordered by Tianlei clan leader to escort you back to Suifu Terran tribe. Come with us!" A guard murmured.


    Wan Sheng looked relaxed and said with a smile, "what? You''ve finally verified my identity. Will you release me! If I had known it would be like this, why should I have been locked up for so long? How about your Yunlei emperor? Why didn''t he come out and apologize to me? "


    The five guards didn''t look good, but they didn''t dare to show anything. After all, the head of Tianlei clan ordered him to be polite to Wansheng.


    But the head of Tianlei clan didn''t show up. It seems that Wansheng''s identity is not enough to get his interview.


    "Huangquan, Mr. Yunlei, everything is busy. I don''t have time to see you. It''s even more impossible to apologize. Now you leave the Molei tribe with us and go on the road immediately!" A guard in Silver Cloud armor is not happy.


    "Ha ha! If you have such an attitude, I will not go! See how you explain to the Terran tribe! " Wansheng occupies the psychological advantage, deliberately playing with several guards.


    "Yellow spring! You... Don''t go too far! We have always had good relations with the Terran tribe. We should seriously verify anyone who impersonates the Terran tribe. How can we allow unidentified people to stir up the relationship between us and the Terran tribe! Now that your identity has been verified, you are the descendant of the human tribe. It''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t make a fuss about it The silver cloud armor guards the emergency road.


    "Ha ha ~ I''m teasing you. I don''t want to be imprisoned all the time. I''m not addicted to being a prisoner!" Wan Sheng laughs and moves out of the thunder roar tower.


    The five guards quickly followed him and showed him the way. They flew to the exit of the Murray tribe.


    During this period, Wan Sheng also wanted to visit the Murray tribe, but he was refused by several people.


    Although curious about the cloud buildings, this place is not safe. Wan Sheng didn''t stay and immediately flew out of the Murray tribe.


    After Wan Sheng left, on the top floor of the thunder roaring tower, the cloud thunder emperor glared at the direction where he and the five guards left.


    "Don''t be complacent, boy! I''ll make you die on the road! "


    At this time, Lin Qingshan and Wuzhuo are hiding in a dark valley outside the Muray tribe.


    "Ha ha! Brother Wuzhuo, they have been confirmed by the Terran tribe, and they have also sent five star partial emperors to escort my lord back to the Terran Lin Qingshan laughs.


    When Wuzhuo heard this, he said happily, "is that right? Excellent! Then we just need to follow all the way, and we can safely reach the Terran tribe! "


    Lin Qingshan suddenly put away his smile and said in a deep voice: "it''s not that simple! If emperor Yunlei wants to know the whereabouts of the stream of life, he won''t let me go easily. Maybe he has set up an ambush on the road and is waiting to capture me alive! "


    Wuzhuo nodded slightly and said, "it''s possible! But isn''t there five guards escorting you? Does emperor Yunlei want to kill his own people? "


    "Who knows if those guards are called escorts? They are actually assassins! We''d better be careful. When they come out, we''ll follow them for a while. Once there''s something wrong, we''ll support them immediately! " Lin Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    A moment later, Wansheng''s master flew in front of him in white, followed by the guards of the five Murray tribes.


    "In huangquan, we have to find the teleportation site to the Terran tribe first, otherwise it''s too far away, and it''s too time-consuming to rely on our teleportation channel alone!" The guard way of the silver cloud armor.


    Wan Sheng kept smiling and nodded slightly, with the appearance of the guest following the master.


    The five guards looked very ugly. They complained privately about why they had to take over the hard work. Huang Quan was clearly a prisoner. How did he change into a guest of the ethnic group and asked them to escort him.


    The Muray tribe is 500 trillion light-years away from the Suifu area where the Terran tribe is located. I think this job is too hard.

 Chapter 924

    "Ha ha, you don''t have other tasks and deliberately detour, do you?" Wan Sheng said with a smile, trying to test the reaction of five people.


    When the five guards heard this, they were stunned. At the same time, they showed displeasure and glared at Wan Sheng with a smile on his face.


    "Huangquan, what are you talking about? Do you think we are willing to escort you back to the Terran tribe? If it wasn''t for the order of clan leader Tianlei, we wouldn''t care about your life and death! " The guard way of the silver cloud armor.


    "Yes! Don''t do a good job. Why do we have to escort an unrelated Terran boy? I don''t know how the patriarch thinks about it! " Another guard in white cloud armor complained.


    "Poor wisdom, keep your voice down! Talking about the patriarch behind your back, don''t be killed! " The guard way of the silver cloud armor.


    "Well! In fact, our task is not assigned by the patriarch himself, it''s the order of emperor Yunlei! " Another guard road in yellow thunder armor.


    "Well, no matter who gives the order, we can''t refuse. Let''s get on the road and try to return to the tribe as soon as possible." The white cloud armor named qiongzhi guards the road.


    These five guards are not the trusted followers of emperor Yunlei, but the "Five ghosts of Mo Lei" in the tribe of Mo Lei.


    The guard of silver cloud armor is called qiongxue. The guard of white cloud armor is qiongzhi. The guard of yellow thunder armor is qiongming. There are two guards in gray and black armor, qiongwen and qiongjiao.


    The five are a little stronger than Mo Lei and Wu Sha. They are the trusted members of Tianlei clan leader, but they are usually under the management of Yunlei emperor, the garrison general. This time, Yunlei emperor is also assigned the escort task to them.


    Since emperor Yunlei intended to kill Wansheng on the way, he could not appoint his own people to die, so he used his power to select five people.


    If Wan Sheng had an accident on the way, these five people would not have doubted him because they were not his cronies; Second, we can take the opportunity to get rid of five people and weaken the influence of Tianlei clan leader.


    This is Yunlei''s trick of killing two birds with one stone. It can not only eliminate Wansheng, but also weaken the influence of Tianlei clan leader, paving the way for him to become clan leader in the future.


    The ambition of emperor Yunlei has always been great. Because Binglei is a wild tribe, he has been discriminated against and suppressed in the Molei tribe. If emperor Yunlei didn''t break through the star sky, I''m afraid the position of garrison general would not be his share.


    Emperor Yunlei wants to remove all the stumbling blocks in front of him one by one. His purpose is to lead the Molei tribe in the future and turn the Molei tribe into his own power. Therefore, he didn''t keep a distance from emperor Binglei before.


    "Ha ha! If you keep on nagging for a while, we won''t have to go! " Wan Sheng laughs. He already has a preliminary judgment on the five.


    It seems that the five people didn''t mean to harm him secretly. Did emperor Yunlei really let him go? Don''t plan to kill half way?


    Wan Sheng thought in secret, always keeping a vigilance, after all, it was his guess, maybe he thought too much.


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s appearance, the five people are not angry. They want to crush Wan Sheng now, but they can only sulk and have to carry out the order. After all, they dare not disobey the decision of clan leader Lei.


    Five people are very reluctant to take Wansheng to the transmission site leading to the Terran tribe.


    A moment later, Lin Qingshan and Wuzhuo quietly follow.


    Wan Sheng was "protected" by the Five ghosts of Mo Lei. He left the sphere of influence of Mo Lei tribe and flew high into the sky.


    Wuzhuo and Lin Qingshan, who are far behind, dare not follow too closely. They are also afraid of being discovered by the Five ghosts of Mo Lei.


    Originally, Wan Sheng wanted to use Fenshen and Wuzhuo to intercept. Later, he thought that if he could go to the Terran tribe, it would be a good thing to meet his master Qingdi, which would save him a lot of time.


    I haven''t seen my master Qingdi for a long time. As an apprentice, Wan Sheng still misses him very much. He also wants to see the appearance of the human tribe in the inner universe. After all, it''s his own people. He can also use the power of the human tribe to search for materials to restore Wan Yifang''s body. The efficiency must be much higher than his own.


    "Brother Qingshan, where are those guys going to take you? Is that the direction of the Terran tribe? " Asked uthor, who followed.


    Lin Qingshan said with a faint smile, "it''s said that we should find the teleportation site first, and we have to reach the Terran tribe through the teleportation site, otherwise we will delay a lot of time!"


    Uthor has never been to the Terran tribe, and does not know where the transmission point to the Terran tribe is.


    "So it is! Then we can follow all the way to the Terran tribe Uthordo.


    "I hope nothing will happen! I always have a hunch that this road will not be very smooth! " Lin Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha! Brother Qingshan, maybe you are worried too much! The Terran tribe has been supporting the Murray tribe, which I still know. Since they are willing to escort you back, they dare not have another trouble! Besides, we''ll escort you in the back. Even if there''s any accident, we''ll have more insurance! " Wuzhuo felt relaxed and comforted Wansheng.


    "I hope so!" Lin Qingshan sighed, and they continued to follow, flying all the way to the sky.


    After flying for a long time, two groups of people found a piece of land floating in the clouds. It is not very big, and it is like a floating island.


    Wan Sheng''s master followed Mo Lei''s Five ghosts to land on this floating island. He found that the island was desolate and the sand was all over the sky. He couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment, and found that there was an open space wrapped by clouds in the middle of the island. He speculated that it might be the transmission site from the Murray tribe to the Terran tribe.


    Mo Lei''s Five ghosts held out a hand at the same time, and saw five fingers flick, and a colorful ladder appeared at the foot of the people.


    Wansheng could not help feeling that the colorful ladder was the open space leading to the middle of the desert island. He followed five people on the ladder.


    With a whizz, the colorful ladder carrying six people instantly came to the open space in the middle of the island.


    Wan Sheng''s divine sense tells Lin Qingshan to keep up with them in time. If they don''t catch up before the transmission station is closed, Lin Qingshan and Wuzhuo will probably lose them.


    However, if Wuzhuo is not with him, Wansheng doesn''t have to be like this. Even if Lin Qingshan can''t keep up with him, he can summon him to his master at any time through divine control.


    But I can''t do it with Wuzhuo. I can''t leave him alone. Wuzhuo is determined to fight with Wansheng.


    "Well? Are you being followed? " Poor Xuedao in Silver Cloud armor.


    "Huangquan, are you really in trouble? Just out of my Muray tribe, someone wants your life! " The poor wisdom of white cloud armor has no good airway.


    The other three didn''t give Wan Sheng a good look, as if they didn''t care about his safety at all.


    Wansheng''s master laughed and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. My friends are behind you. They just want to take a ride in the teleportation array."


    "No! How can we borrow the transmission point of our Murai tribe from outsiders? If it''s not because you''re a human, no matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t borrow it! " Guard poor school, no way.


    Wan Sheng was not angry, but said with a smile: "five friends, since you are reluctant to escort me, I will not force you. As long as you open the teleportation array, I will enter by myself. You can return immediately, as long as you let my friends enter with me!"


    As soon as they heard this, they became interested. They were very tired of this escort task. If this method was feasible, it would be good. They would be relaxed and didn''t have to worry about the danger on the road.


    "Huangquan, are you serious?" Poor Zhi, who was wearing white cloud armor, was dubious.


    "Ha ha! Why should I cheat you! As long as you agree, you can go outside for a period of time, and then go back to the Murray tribe. Maybe you will have an adventure and get some chance. Why waste your time with me? " Wan Sheng continued to do the ideological work of five people.


    If we can persuade them to open the teleportation array and teleport them back to the Terran tribe with Lin Qingshan and Wuzhuo, it will be a good thing to save the trouble of following the latter two all the way.


    "Poor school, what do you think? Although this spring is annoying, his proposal is to the point. It happens that our five brothers can go out for training hand in hand. They have been depressed in the ethnic group for a long time. If they can go out for training and return to the tribe, maybe head Tianlei will reward us! " Poor wisdom guard asked, in fact, he has been moved.


    The others agreed, waiting for their elder brother, the poor school guard, to nod his head.


    The poor guard in silver armor pondered for a moment, frowned, then crossed his heart and said, "good! Huang Quan, we agree to your request. However, if you encounter any accident on the way, it has nothing to do with us. Do you understand? "


    "Ha ha! of course! dying is as natural as living! I know my life in my heart. Thank you for your success Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    Then he yelled at the man behind the five.


    A moment later, Lin Qingshan and Wuzhuo appeared in the public eye.


    The five people looked at Lin Qingshan''s tall giant in surprise. They couldn''t believe that Wan Sheng had such a friend. By contrast, Wuzhuo''s body was much smaller. They didn''t even look at him.


    "Well, my friends have arrived. Please turn on the teleportation array." Wansheng road.


    The five recovered from their surprise. Looking at Wansheng was like looking at a burden. The thought that they could get rid of this burden immediately made them happy.


    The Five ghosts of Murray immediately formed a circle on the open space in the middle of the island. At the same time, they put their hands together, and there were clouds of different colors around their bodies. In the blink of an eye, the clouds of five colors mixed together, and the five people revolved around the central point at the same time.


    "Boom" a huge lightning cut down from the sky, hit the center of the position, the light of lightning is very dazzling, and then there is a transmission channel.

 Chapter 925

    The transmission channel is like a space crack split by lightning. It looks very strange. Wansheng didn''t rush to fly in. He opened the way of sincerity. He felt it for a moment and found that it was a transmission channel.


    Wuzhuo has been carefully looking at the Five ghosts of Murray, and looked at Lin Qingshan with a relaxed face beside him. He felt incredible about what happened in front of him.


    He didn''t know what kind of method Wan Sheng used to persuade the five evil looking guys of the Murray tribe. When the Murray Five ghosts opened the transmission array, the clouds covering the five people''s faces gradually dispersed, revealing their ugly and ferocious faces. They really didn''t look like good people.


    Wan Sheng and Lin Qingshan have a look. Compared with the appearance of purple emperor''s demons, Mo Lei''s Five ghosts don''t look much better. If they didn''t know that they are from Mo Lei tribe, Wan Sheng would mistakenly think that they are also demons in hell.


    Wansheng''s master and Wuzhuo look at each other and smile, then the three take off into the crack like transmission channel.


    Mo Lei''s five ghost eyes watched the three men disappear at the entrance of the transmission channel, then put away their hands at the same time, and the transmission array was closed.


    Five people very tacit understanding ground smile, poor learn a way: "brothers, this hard work has finished ahead of time finally, next where do we go to experience?"


    "Ha ha, poor schoolmate, we''ve got rid of a big burden. But do you know that if we escort huangquan all the way back, we may encounter an accident. Now we''ll be safe if we get rid of him!" One side of the poor wisdom of white armor.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " The other four asked at the same time.


    "Brothers, don''t you understand? The escort task this time was assigned by Emperor Yunlei. Why didn''t he assign the five evil spirits? They are the confidants of emperor Yunlei Poor wisdom asked.


    Poor Xue sighed: "it''s a hard job. Naturally, Emperor Yunlei doesn''t want to send his confidants to do it!"


    "No! No! You only said one of the reasons is not the reason. In my opinion, Emperor Yunlei must have another plan! Besides, our five brothers have Tianlei clan leader''s support. They usually don''t pay much attention to Emperor Yunlei. He naturally understands. "


    "If I were him, I would take this opportunity to intercept the yellow spring on the way. If I could kill him, I would destroy the good relationship between the Murray tribe and the Terran tribe. If not, it would cause war between the two tribes!"


    "Once the relationship between the two ethnic groups breaks down, the upper class of the ethnic group will say that the five of us are incompetent. Emperor Yunlei can use this to suppress us. Even the head of Tianlei clan will be implicated, and Emperor Yunlei can take advantage of this opportunity. Do you remember that he once had a brother from a wild tribe, and he was suppressed for many years. If his cultivation didn''t break through to the star emperor, he would not be reused!"


    After the analysis of Qiong Zhiyi, the four people immediately understood the interest.


    "So, if we have a good trip to huangquan this time, we should. If we encounter an accident, the ultimate responsibility may come down to the head of Tianlei clan. But our ending is not so good. Yunlei emperor can take the opportunity to promote and recommend the five evil spirits to cultivate his own power..." qiongxue suddenly says.


    "That''s the truth! How could he let go of huangquan when Yunlei was so deep in the city? That''s why I followed huangquan''s words and took the opportunity to get rid of his big trouble Poor wisdom explained.


    The four of them could not help but look at this brother, who was usually silent.


    "Otherwise, with Huang Quan''s clumsy words, how can we persuade us to give up the escort task?" Poor wisdom complacently laughs a way, but that smile wants how ugliness to have how ugliness.


    "Ha ha! Poor wise brother, when did you become so wise? Don''t you call it "poor wisdom"? Not much intelligence? " The poor learning of silver armor joked.


    "Poor student, you are still in the mood to talk and laugh at this time. Next, we have to discuss the countermeasures. We can''t let the conspiracy of emperor Yunlei succeed!" The poor and the wise have a right face.


    "What? Brother qiongzhi, do you still want to report to Tianlei clan leader? You know, we gave up the escort task without permission. Maybe we will be punished by the patriarch! Moreover, all these are your conjectures, and we have no evidence! Once the disclosure fails, it will be very troublesome to be bitten by Emperor Yunlei! " The Yellow thunder pattern armor is a poor life.


    "Of course not! Let''s find a place to watch the changes, and then... "Poor Zhi Mu Lu lengmang said.


    The Five ghosts of Mo Lei had a secret discussion for a long time, and then left the transmission site.


    The master of Wansheng, Lin Qingshan and Wuzhuo, is moving forward rapidly in the transmission channel.


    "Brother huangquan, it''s really amazing that your master can get out of danger safely. Now I can''t understand you more and more!" Wuzhuo sighed.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "brother Wuzhuo, I''m flattered! I''m just lucky! "


    Wu Zhuo said: "brother huangquan, I think I''m separated from the Chu Wu tribe. You know, now I''ve got nothing to worry about. I''ll follow you in the future. I hope you don''t think I''m not strong enough. Ha ha!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes lit up and said, "what did brother Wuzhuo say! I thought you were a good brother for a long time, and you risked your life and came to help each other. I''m grateful that it''s too late. How can you dislike your brother? "


    Wuzhuo was ashamed and said, "brother huangquan, don''t say that! My life was saved by your brother Qingshan! I didn''t do anything for you to get out of danger. At most, it''s just a scene! "


    "Ha ha! Well, let''s not praise each other! " Wan Sheng laughs.


    Between the two joking, suddenly a sense of crisis hit.


    With a smile Wansheng immediately said, "brother Wuzhuo, we are in trouble! I said the Murray tribe would not let me go easily! "


    As soon as Wan Sheng finished, the three hit something hard and were forced to fly out of the transmission channel.


    "Space blockade?" Wuzhuo exclaimed.


    "Brother Wuzhuo! Those who should come will come. First look at who the enemy is, and then find a chance to leave! " Wan said quietly.


    He was not surprised to meet the person who was in the way, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Wansheng immediately releases Dabai from the inner world, one person, one dragon, Lin Qingshan and Wuzhuo. The four people turn their backs to form a circle and scan around.


    This is a dark space. Just now they hit a thick black wall in front of them.


    The black wall was made up of countless thick black clouds. It was obviously solid and looked very hard.


    Wan Sheng felt the surroundings carefully and found that they had been surrounded by thick black clouds, and they were in a very wide black cloud space.


    "Ang ~" a huge roar suddenly came, such as thunder, reverberating in the black cloud space, shaking Wan Sheng and others very uncomfortable.


    "Star king?" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    The roar was accompanied by a huge mental attack. Uthor had a headache.


    Wansheng has the blessing of the fire source of the nether world. The spiritual attack of the star emperor has no effect on him. He immediately decides to inhale Wuzhuo into the body to protect the world, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Dabai has become a dragon. Wansheng, dressed in white, stands on his huge dragon head. Lin Qingshan, who is separated from him, drinks violently. The huge part rises suddenly and stands beside Dabai''s dragon body.


    Dabai stares at two huge dragon eyes, like two huge searchlights. He shoots two dazzling white beams, scanning the black cloud space in front of him. At the same time, he sends out a dragon roar, which breaks out a huge momentum, aiming to warn the enemy that he and Wan Sheng are not afraid of anyone.


    The higher their accomplishments are, the more blessings they can give each other. Now as long as Dabai and Wansheng are together, the netherworld fire source in the latter''s inner world can give Dabai blessings, making the huge spiritual attack have no effect on him.


    At this time, the black clouds around the three suddenly become more dense, as if to bury the three alive.


    A voice like thunder roared: "today is your death, you have only one chance to live!"


    Wan Sheng laughed and said: "ha ha, it seems that my enemy''s lines are the same every time, but now I still live well!"


    "Little doll, you have entered my thunder roaring array. Even the star emperor can''t escape. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe you can still live! Otherwise, your companion animals and the big men around you will die here! " That thunder roar like voice, every word is like a challenge, it can really shock people''s liver and gall.


    "Master, we still have to be careful. This guy''s strength is not weaker than that of emperor Yunlei! Judging from his breath, he is probably a primitive Orc in the inner universe Dabai''s heart language reminds Wansheng.


    "Don''t worry, I know it! He must have been sent by Emperor Yunlei to intercept us. As expected, Emperor Yunlei didn''t give up his heart. He didn''t even listen to their clan leader''s orders Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    At this time, Binglei emperor in Binglei magic fist felt Lin Qingshan and said: "Qingshan boy, what''s the matter? How can you meet such a powerful opponent? Say quickly, what''s the relationship between the Terran and the white dragon and you? "


    Wan Sheng felt helpless. Binglei asked him at this time. It was really inappropriate. He had no time to tell him the truth. He had to control Lin Qingshan and said, "master, I''ll tell you about this. Now we are facing a big enemy. We still need the help of our predecessors!"


    "Well! Need to use this emperor to know to say good things, you seem to have a lot of things to hide from this emperor! If you don''t say it, I don''t care about you Binglei emperor was in a mood at this time.


    Wan Sheng had no choice but to persuade him and said, "master! No, you can''t just stand by. If something happens to you, who will take you to see man Wang Tiandi in the future! "


    "Smelly boy, you are threatening the emperor, aren''t you? How can you believe that you are not hostile to the barbarian tribes when you are so close to the people in the kingdom of law Ice thunder emperor angrily scolds a way.

 Chapter 926

    "I have wronged you! How can I be hostile to the wild tribes? Please rest assured. When this happens, I will know everything and say everything! " Wan Sheng quickly coaxes Binglei emperor. It seems that the higher his accomplishments are, the more eccentric his temper is. If he is not careful, he will be upset.


    In fact, Wan Sheng can use the blessing of the netherworld fire to suppress the soul of Binglei emperor, but he doesn''t want to do that. After all, he sympathizes with Binglei emperor''s experience. No matter what, he is a living human race. He doesn''t care about the soul of an emperor who has no body.


    "Well, Qingshan boy, I believe you! But I warn you that you can make friends with the kingdom of heaven or roaring city-state, but you must not do anything harmful to the wild tribes! " Binglei said solemnly.


    "Good master, I promise you!" Wansheng feels the soul of Binglei emperor.


    Wan Sheng was touched by Binglei''s loyalty to the ethnic group. The latter realized that life was a barbarian and death was a ghost of the barbarian. Although his body was destroyed, his soul was still protecting the interests of the barbarian.


    Loyalty to this point, anyone will be deeply touched.


    The thunder roar like voice found that Wan Sheng didn''t reply for a long time, and sent out a strange and ethereal Laughter: "what''s the matter, little boy of the yellow spring? Are you afraid to speak! You can live as long as you tell me where the stream of life is


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng knew that he was sent by Yunlei.


    "Ha ha, Emperor Yunlei really took great pains! Your patriarch has ordered me to go, and he dares to intercept me halfway. Aren''t you afraid to start a war to destroy our Terran tribe and Murray tribe? " Wansheng deliberately raised the volume and exclaimed that he could not be weaker than his voice.


    "Ha ha ha, you are smart, little doll! Now that you understand, speak up quickly, lest you suffer! However, I don''t want you to say it right away, because I haven''t tortured others for a long time! " The thunderous voice said with a strange smile.


    His laughter exerts the rule of thunder roar. Wansheng and Dabai suddenly feel great pressure. A huge thunder roar shock wave rushes towards them. The black clouds surrounding them are as fast as lightning and constantly changing. There are countless black lightning in them. They attack the three people together with the thunder roar shock wave.


    Binglei emperor suddenly sensed Wansheng and said: "Qingshan boy, be careful! That guy''s strength is not weak, tell your friends not to be careless! "


    The way of utmost sincerity has been forewarning for a long time. The divine consciousness is divided into two parts, controlling the original and the separation respectively, and launching counterattack at the same time.


    Wansheng is like dabaixin. He immediately runs the law of darkness. One person and one dragon are transformed into darkness and hide in the shadow of Lin Qingshan.


    Lin Qingshan lights up 35000 beads of brute force in an instant. Facing the star emperor, he can''t keep his hand. This is the limit that he can light up the beads of brute force at present.


    Wansheng wants to use the power of Binglei emperor to deal with the enemy hidden in the deep clouds.


    Lin Qingshan''s figure suddenly soared to the size of a small star, which was the normal size of his body. Wansheng''s original and Dabai directly hid in the crevice of Cyclobalanopsis glauca.


    "Boom!" A loud noise, countless black lightning cut to Lin Qingshan''s huge body.


    Lin Qingshan''s whole body didn''t feel obvious. He didn''t feel that countless black lightning slashes were like mosquitoes biting his skin.


    "Binglei, do you really want to be the enemy of Yunlei?" That thunder roars the voice to suddenly ask a way, seem to also feel shocked to Lin Qingshan''s sudden burst out.


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that the other party thought that Lin Qingshan''s soul was occupied by Binglei!


    However, since he knows the news, it proves that he has a deep relationship with Yunlei. Otherwise, how could he know such a secret thing? Moreover, he also told Yunlei himself. Is he the companion life of Yunlei?


    Wansheng guessed that this was the only reasonable answer he could think of.


    Since the other party recognized the wrong person, Wan Sheng simply tried to imitate Binglei''s tone and said: "good! This emperor is to protect the little baby. Who are you? If you do this, you will undoubtedly trap the second younger brother and be unjust. If the head of the murei tribe is investigated, the second younger brother will be implicated. I urge you to solve the array quickly, otherwise you will suffer! "


    "Castle Peak boy, don''t care who he is, force him to show up and say it first!" Binglei Dadi said, he seems to be more anxious than Wansheng. He also wants to see what this fierce character looks like.


    "Where is all that nonsense coming from! Since you want to die, I will help you! " That thunder roars like voice cold hum way.


    Although Lin Qingshan''s body has soared to the size of an asteroid, he is still surrounded by thick black clouds, as if these clouds changed with his body at the same time, always surrounding his body.


    All of a sudden, the clouds of space are gathering around Lin Qingshan, approaching his body like black cotton.


    Waving his huge fist, Lin Qingshan bumped into the black clouds approaching his body.


    "Hoo Hoo The mountain like fists, with several huge fists, scattered the black clouds.


    The wind blows and the clouds disperse, but they gather at once and continue to approach Lin Qingshan.


    Lin Qingshan is like a giant independent of heaven and earth, surrounded by thick black clouds, "Hoo Hoo He kept punching the clouds. After the earthquake dispersed, the clouds immediately gathered together, making Lin Qingshan powerful but aimless.


    "If you have the guts, just show up and have a fair fight with me. You always hide. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Lin Qingshan roared as he waved his fist.


    "Binglei, Yunlei can''t bear to solve you. I''ll do it for him today, lest you make trouble for him again!" The dark clouds in the distance suddenly gathered into a shadow similar to Lin Qingshan.


    Before Lin Qingshan could see the shadow clearly, a lot of silk threads suddenly appeared in the black clouds beside him. They were shining and looked very sharp. They approached his huge body directly.


    Those black lines seem to cut Lin Qingshan''s huge body into strips.


    Lin Qingshan felt a great crisis. Those silk threads looked weak and contained great power. If they were touched or scratched, they would be hurt.


    Lin Qingshan''s heart turns. The blood power provided by 35100 beads of brute force is extremely powerful. His huge body has become black. His fists turn into palms, and he waves his hand knife wildly to chop the black cloud silk around his body.


    "Jingle, jingle!" Make a continuous metal impact sound.


    All the threads Lin Qingshan cut with his hand knife were broken, as if he had cut into metal. For a moment, sparks were splashing.


    "What power is this? I have a magic weapon, ice thunder fist, and I can just cut those silk threads! " Lin Qingshan wondered.


    In the attack just now, Binglei didn''t help him. He also wanted to see how strong Lin Qingshan was. He didn''t want to attack until the crisis.


    "Qingshan boy, I have already reminded you! Don''t look down on that guy! This time, you know how powerful the law of the star emperor is. Even if it''s a simple law, the attack methods derived from it can''t be easily resolved. If it wasn''t for the protection of the magic weapon ice thunder fist in your arm just now, I''m afraid it won''t be those silk threads that break, but your arm! "


    In fact, Binglei emperor deliberately suppressed Lin Qingshan with words. He just wanted the latter to be stimulated. He also wanted to exercise Lin Qingshan through actual combat.


    In fact, the problem is not as serious as the ice thunder emperor said. If Lin Qingshan doesn''t wear ice thunder fist, his arm will be scratched at most, but it won''t break. After all, Lin Qingshan''s body has been molded twice, and it''s already very hard. How can he break it.


    All of a sudden, a dark wind hit Lin Qingshan''s back. He quickly dodged to one side. With a "boom", a huge black paw stepped on him, and he dodged.


    "Poof With a dull sound, Lin Qingshan felt a pain in his leg. He looked down and saw that his left leg was cut by the black cloud silk thread, and the blood slowly overflowed.


    Lin Qingshan immediately flew to one side to avoid, and those clouds and silk thread, constantly attacking his legs, made Lin Qingshan tired of defense.


    At this time, the shadow, about the size of Lin Qingshan, appeared slowly.


    He is the accompanying animal of Yunlei emperor. His name is Baxia. He has a dragon head and a turtle body. He is huge, and his strength is better than that of Yunlei emperor.


    When Baxia Zao Wansheng and others were not on the road, they set out ahead of time and specially arranged a thunder roaring array to block Wansheng''s way.


    Of course, he didn''t expect that Lin Qingshan, who was mistakenly thought by them as Binglei emperor, was walking with Wansheng, which undoubtedly made the task more difficult.


    Therefore, some of the beasts lost patience and began to attack actively. They gave up the idea of tormenting Wan Sheng. They built a cloud separation according to the cloud principle. With the help of the array, they wanted to solve Lin Qingshan as soon as possible, so as not to change later.


    Lin Qingshan was very helpless by the black cloud silk thread. Although his leg was injured, his body was tempered by the giant ice soul. The wound healed quickly and recovered after a moment.


    But also can''t stand that defenceless thin thread harassment, his legs are going through the torment of being cut, healed, cut and healed again.


    "How''s it going? Green hill boy, do you know the strength of the other party? " The ice thunder emperor sneers at Lin Qingshan intentionally.


    Binglei''s words really stimulated Wansheng''s fighting spirit and made him realize the gap between Binglei and XingKong.


    Wan Sheng sank down and felt the change of blood and gas in his body. The blood and gas flowing like the Nu River rolled wildly in his body, making his whole body full of power. His skin under the Cyclobalanopsis glauca armor suddenly showed blood red and turned black again.

 Chapter 927

    Lin Qingshan''s whole huge body became as hard as the metal of the universe. "Zizizi ~" those black cloud threads still cut Lin Qingshan''s legs, but now they couldn''t move.


    The cloud silk line collided with Lin Qingshan''s legs and produced a lot of sparks. It looked like fireworks were set off in the high clouds. The sparks were dazzling all over the sky.


    Lin Qingshan''s chest vibrated. Suddenly, he drank violently, stepped on three steps, and kept walking in the space. "Pa Pa Pa ~" there was a crisp sound, and those cloud threads were kicked off by him.


    Lin Qingshan clenched his fists, and the muscles and bones of his arms made a loud "cluck", as if they were constantly shaking, which contained great power.


    Wansheng and Dabai are hidden in the crevice of Cyclobalanopsis glauca, feeling the great changes of Lin Qingshan.


    "Master, when did your separation become so powerful? How can we fight against the star emperor? " Dabai was surprised.


    "Stupid pig, there are many things you don''t know. Take a good look!" Wansheng''s true self returned calmly.


    As if they were watching Lin Qingshan''s performance, they hid in the crevice of Cyclobalanopsis glauca.


    However, Wan Sheng is not easy. His divine consciousness wants to control Lin Qingshan''s fight and dare not relax at all.


    Lin Qingshan gave a loud shout and smashed his fists at the huge shadow above. It was like two hundred times the size of Mount Tai. I''m afraid that the ordinary stars could not resist.


    The beast''s cloud separation immediately realized Lin Qingshan''s power. With a wave of his huge paw, a lot of clouds appeared in front of him. The huge cloud separation instantly hid in the clouds and disappeared.


    "Wu ~" Lin Qingshan''s two fists flew to the ground, bringing a huge fist style. With a "bang", the sound of the giant fist was deafening.


    If the two fists hit on the star piandi, even if they can''t blow the world inside the opponent''s body, they can also make him seriously injured, with incomparable power.


    However, Lin Qingshan''s fists were empty.


    The beast''s clouds seemed to have disappeared. There were only clouds and fog around, and the huge shadow could not be found at all.


    Lin Qingshan maximized his ability to sense the enemy''s position. He found that he was surrounded by the smell of the beast, but could not catch his entity.


    Suddenly, a huge thunder roar came from all directions.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom As if someone were launching missiles in all directions, the sense of crisis of being targeted by countless missiles and bombarded madly came.


    "Master, you are right! I underestimated the strength of the enemy, please help me Wan Sheng felt Binglei''s heart.


    "Ha ha! Castle Peak boy, don''t panic! The shadow just now is a fake, not his true self. It is estimated that it was made by using this array! Our way of brute force is not to blindly use brute force to mess up, you have to learn to feel each other''s breath! Break the law with strength and defeat him Binglei explained patiently.


    Lin Qingshan immediately closed his eyes and stood aloof in the mist.


    The countless thunder roars came, they were actually countless black clouds, but they were all solid, really like countless shells.


    Binglei''s magic fist suddenly vibrates. In the cold, Lin Qingshan''s arms feel the great blessing from the magic weapon''s fist. It''s Binglei''s blessing. It seems that he can''t help it at last.


    "Green hill boy, don''t think about it. Wave your fist to fight it!" The voice of Binglei emperor sounded in Lin Qingshan''s ear.


    Lin Qingshan felt that his arms were full of strength, and his huge body was shocked as fast as lightning. He waved his fists to the black clouds.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang All the black clouds blown by Binglei magic fist burst.


    Lin Qingshan was spinning his huge body, and he made tens of thousands of punches in an instant. Those black clouds were around his huge body, "bang! Bang! Bang Burst like crazy.


    Lin Qingshan resisted the energy impact of the explosion with his body, but his hard body was not damaged at all. His majestic and perfect body stood in the sky and earth, just like the God of war.


    "Well! Binglei, it seems that you still have some skills. However, you have fallen into my array. Even if you are well integrated with this giant, you can''t escape! " The sound of the beast reverberated in the clouds.


    "No nonsense! If you have the ability, show up and have a fair fight with me Lin Qingshan roared.


    "Hahaha ~ Binglei, you are so capable. Break the array first and then be cruel. Otherwise, shouting and shouting can only show that you are incompetent!" The beast laughed loudly.


    "Don''t be fooled, Castle Peak! He''s obviously trying to piss you off! This thunder roaring array can''t hurt your body at present. Your body is tempered and combined with the giant ice spirit of our emperor. Your recovery ability is very fast. You should have found it just now! You have to find a way to force him to show up, then we can break through this array, otherwise, we will be trapped here all the time! " Binglei emperor immediately saw through the tricks of the beast.


    Wan Sheng said that he understood, and suddenly he had an idea. Through Lin Qingshan, he said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t you want to get the stream of life? To tell you the truth, there is a stream of life in huangquan, but it has been obtained by me. If the emperor can''t get out, he will destroy the stream of life. If the emperor can''t get it, nobody can get it! "


    On hearing this, the beast moved in his heart and said, "Bing Lei, don''t fool me. How can there be a stream of life in huangquan? He just knows the whereabouts of the stream of life. You can''t trick a three-year-old child with this little trick. Do you want to deceive me?"


    Wan Sheng''s divine consciousness moved. His master immediately called out the transparent bottle containing the stream of life. He gently touched his finger and wrapped the bottle with a force of space. He shook it in front of Lin Qingshan''s eyes and took it back immediately.


    The powerful breath of life was very abundant, and the beast lit up and said, "what? You really have the stream of life


    He regretted that he didn''t believe Wan Sheng''s words. Otherwise, when he showed the stream of life, he could seize the opportunity. What a good opportunity he didn''t grasp.


    However, it''s the wishful thinking of the beast. Wan Sheng, since he dares to reveal the stream of life, is sure to take it back.


    Of course, Wansheng''s action is also very risky. If the beast can''t help snatching, he is even ready to destroy the stream of life at any time.


    As the saying goes, "if you can''t bear to have a child, you can''t catch a wolf." Wansheng is betting on what the other party is most interested in. He is sure that the other party must be coming towards the stream of life. This is his biggest chip at present. It''s the wisest way to lure the enemy to show up with the stream of life.


    "The emperor is the only one! At the beginning, I went to the second younger brother to ask for huangquan because he had the stream of life on him. He was dedicated to serving the emperor. How could you let the stream of life fall into the hands of you people from the murei tribe? That''s a waste of good things! " Wan Sheng continued to imitate Binglei''s tone.


    "What a shame! Binglei, you even deceive your own brother. What are you? It''s a waste of Yunlei''s efforts! " The beast was angry and Wansheng''s method began to work.


    In the surrounding space, there is a huge pressure, dark clouds, like the collapse of the sky, which gives people a huge sense of oppression. If Wansheng were still the false emperor of the starry sky, I''m afraid he would have been forced to stand unsteadily for a long time.


    The ice thunder magic fist on Lin Qingshan''s fist suddenly emits ice blue light, and "cluck cluck" makes a crisp sound. The ice thunder magic fist instantly protects Lin Qingshan''s arms, and the ice blue light instantly forms a hazy film, covering Lin Qingshan''s huge body.


    No matter how powerful the beast is, it can''t break through the ice blue film.


    Dabai and Wansheng, hiding in the crevice of the glauca ridge armor, lament that Binglei emperor''s defense is so powerful that he can resist the power of the star emperor.


    The beast was a little anxious at the moment. He didn''t expect that Binglei emperor would be with huangquan, and huangquan was his subordinate. No wonder he wanted to protect the baby.


    The thunder roaring array can trap the star emperor, but it can''t hurt the star emperor. Unless the cloud thunder emperor also appears, and they control the array together, they may be able to hurt or kill the ice thunder emperor, but he is not there.


    He warned himself that he would help Yunlei to get the stream of life at all costs. Before he left, he promised Yunlei that if he failed, he would be beaten in the face.


    The beast thought for a moment and said, "Binglei, you shouldn''t have appeared. Yunlei has a brother like you. He has been beaten too much. If he didn''t kill you before, it doesn''t mean that he would spare you. Today I''m here to clean up your trouble for him!"


    The ice thunder emperor could hear what the beast said. The latter was shocked in his heart and understood in a moment.


    Wan Sheng found that Binglei didn''t speak all the time. He thought that the other party was in love with his brother. He said: "elder, that guy seems to be very angry. It''s estimated that he will show his real body!"


    Wan Sheng also doesn''t want Binglei to be immersed in the emotion of missing his brother. He quickly changes the topic. He hopes that he won''t just stand by because he is worried about Yunlei''s relationship.


    Binglei sighed and said calmly: "green hill boy! Don''t worry. I will help you to kill this guy. His words suddenly made me understand a lot! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t ask much. He understood Bing Lei''s feelings. He was sent by his own brother. When he heard that, anyone with the same experience would not calm down.


    The ice thunder Emperor gave Lin Qingshan a few instructions to show his attitude. The latter''s huge eyes lit up, and then shot out two cold awns, sensing the change of the beast''s breath. Once he saw the opportunity, he immediately launched an attack, and was sure to frustrate the opponent''s spirit.


    The beast finished, tens of thousands of black lightning came down from the sky, "boom" a loud noise, the dense clouds in the sky torn a hole, a huge black dragon head out of it, the dragon head two huge longan, with a killing intention, glared at Lin Qingshan, a pair of want to bite his neck.

 Chapter 928

    Wan Sheng saw each other''s appearance at this time, dragon head and turtle body, but it was very ferocious, forming a sharp contrast with Dabai.


    "Dabai, what kind of monster is that? How can it have a dragon head and not be distant relatives with you?" In the crevice of Cyclobalanopsis glauca, master Wan Sheng asked the pig like Dabai beside him.


    "Master, don''t belittle me. I don''t have such ugly relatives!" Big white pouts pig mouth dissatisfaction way.


    "Ha ha, anyway, there are some orcs, one looks more strange than the other! Maybe this guy has something to do with you dragon people? " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    Dabai stares at Wansheng and carefully searches for the blood memory. A moment later, his eyes suddenly light up and says: "master, look at this guy''s appearance. I compared the blood memory with it, which is very similar to the beast, but my blood memory has too few records of the inner universe to determine whether he has any relationship with the dragon clan!"


    "Ha ha! You see, I said he has a dragon head. Maybe it has something to do with you. Fortunately, you look much better than him! However, in view of his appearance, I can''t guarantee that you won''t become ugly in the future. It seems that I have to consider carefully whether I want to change a companion animal! " Wan Sheng laughs and teases Dabai.


    The communication between the two people has always been the voice of the heart. It''s not that Wan Sheng can''t distinguish the priorities. When confronting the strong enemy, he still has time to joke with Dabai. Instead, in the face of the huge body of the beast and the huge pressure released by the other party, Wan Sheng is inexplicably nervous and wants to relax his mood by teasing Dabai.


    "Master, don''t despise me. With my high talent and growth speed, you don''t want to accompany me. Don''t regret it! I want to be accompanied by a long line of powerful characters, I am now quite hot Dabai doesn''t get angry either. Instead, he cooperates with Wansheng and brags. They are interlinked. He can feel Wansheng''s loose and tight mood and understand his intention.


    "Green hill boy, what are you waiting for? That guy has shown up. Hit him immediately." Ice thunder emperor reminds a way.


    Wan Sheng immediately asked, "master, what kind of monster is that? How is it like the combination of the tortoise and the dragon


    "Green hill boy, aren''t you frightened by the animal''s appearance? He''s just a primitive ORC. He should also belong to the dragon family. He must be the companion of Yunlei. You don''t have to worry. With the emperor, he''s not so powerful! " Binglei said in a deep voice.


    "The beast? It seems that Dabai is right! " Wan Sheng thought to himself. Then he concentrated on Lin Qingshan.


    Lin Qingshan, a pair of big eyes, shot out two cold awns, like two huge searchlights in the dark, shining on the beast in front of him.


    The beast felt Lin Qingshan''s momentum in an instant. It was totally different from before and much stronger.


    It was when Binglei emperor was working in Lin Qingshan''s body, the star emperor''s power was spread out, and he was blessed on Lin Qingshan through the magic weapon Binglei fist, which made his power no different from that of the real star emperor.


    "What''s the matter? Can Binglei give full play to the fighting power of emperor level with the body of a star biased emperor? impossible! It''s impossible. Brother Yunlei and I can''t do it. Even though he is the old star king, we can''t do it! " The beast secretly analyzed it.


    Lin Qingshan''s power made him pay attention to it. He didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack. He wanted to see the strength of the other side first, and then think about countermeasures. This is his home court. He must take control of it. He must not be careless. What''s more, his goal is not only to kill the enemy, but to get the stream of life. It''s not good to be reckless all the time.


    "Master, let''s go!" With a sound, Lin Qingshan''s huge body shook, his legs glared, and a tiger pounced on him.


    With the sound of "Wu ~", Lin Qingshan''s body, like a planet, suddenly came crashing. With the power of Mars hitting the earth, all his blood and energy gathered in his fists, and his "cluck" arm, with bursts of blood color, smashed hard at the animal''s head.


    If this is hit, if the animal''s body is not hard enough, it is likely to be hit by Lin Qingshan.


    "Well! Waiting for you to take the initiative... "The beast''s face closed and hummed coldly.


    The beast''s eyes were wide open, and the thunder pattern armor on his back suddenly moved, and it bulged high. The cloud and thunder marks on the armor were constantly changing, and the cloud and thunder marks gradually replaced the thunder pattern. Suddenly, with a loud bang, the armor on his back was broken into a huge hole.


    "Boom!" A huge lightning burst out of the huge hole on his back and directly met Lin Qingshan''s double fists.


    Suddenly, a huge hammer appeared in the flash of lightning and hit Lin Qingshan''s huge fist. In the blink of an eye, the hammer of lightning collided with Binglei divine fist.


    "Dong!" A crisp sound.


    Lin Qingshan''s arms felt numb. He didn''t know whether he was stimulated by the current of lightning or for some reason, but he didn''t flinch. The power of blood in his body was continuously transmitted to his fist.


    The beast didn''t shrink back either. The broad lightning hammer was in a stalemate with Binglei''s magic fist. He thought he could pierce his opponent through the lightning hammer and hurt Lin Qingshan seriously. Unexpectedly, as soon as he touched him, he found that his opponent''s fist was full of magic power.


    Fortunately, his lightning hammer is also an artifact, the two sides are equal, but also scattered, back a long distance.


    The lightning hammer is the artifact of Yunlei emperor. Before the beast left, Yunlei emperor was not sure about him. Just in case, he specially let the beast come with his artifact.


    This lightning hammer is called "Thunderbolt thunderbolt hammer". It seems to be an ordinary hammer with thunder pattern, but in fact it is a wonderful artifact. It can trigger Tianlei, lay array, attack and defend simultaneously, and kill the opponent invisibly.


    If you activate Tianlei, you can kill many false emperors in the starry sky, seriously injure them and force them back.


    However, it was not the artifact of the beast, and he could not exert the real power of the artifact. If it was not for his accompanying relationship with emperor Yunlei, the "Thunderbolt thunderbolt hammer" could not be used at all.


    "Master, that beast also has artifact. It''s not easy to deal with!" Wan Sheng feels the way of ice thunder.


    "It seems that the second younger brother is determined to win this time. Even his artifact, thunderbolt and thunderbolt hammer, has been used by the beast!" Binglei thought to himself that he naturally knew it was Yunlei''s artifact.


    "Don''t worry, Castle Peak! That''s not his artifact. He''s used to defend at most! You don''t have to stop, keep high pressure attack, it won''t take long, he will leak out the flaw Binglei emperor encouraged Wansheng.


    "All right, master! You can relax! I won''t let him succeed even if I fight for my life. I haven''t done what I promised you! " Wan Sheng said solemnly.


    Lin Qingshan stepped back a little. He stood on both legs and steadied himself. With a loud drink, all his energy gathered in his right fist. The right arm under Binglei''s magic fist turned black and blue in an instant. A fist as big as Mount Tai smashed the beast directly.


    Lin Qingshan''s right arm kept shaking inside, and there was a "buzzing" sound.


    "Round and vigorous!" With a low roar, Lin Qingshan showed the full strength that the poor giant had taught him at the beginning. He stepped on the Seven Star step and immediately arrived at the beast''s body. His right fist hit his dragon head hard.


    The beast was surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Qingshan to be so fast. He quickly grasped "Thunderbolt thunderbolt hammer" and raised it high. With a roar of thunder, countless lightning blades were shot from the hammer head. Like ten thousand arrows, he chopped at Lin Qingshan.


    Lin Qingshan didn''t show any weakness. With a twist of his right fist and a sound of "Dong", Binglei magic fist suddenly produced a huge shock wave of brute force, which took the lead in shooting at the animal''s head.


    Lin Qingshan didn''t defend those lightning sabers at all. It seemed that he wanted to fight with the beast desperately.


    "Madman! This is a madman A star emperor in the beast hall made such comments on Lin Qingshan.


    In a flash of his huge figure, the closed back armor suddenly became larger, the cloud pattern flashed, and the thick black cloud wall wrapped him up to resist the strong brute force shock wave.


    In the electric light and flint room, the brute force shock wave from Binglei magic fist hit the black cloud wall with a loud bang. The cloud wall around the animal''s body was smashed by the brute force shock wave, "bang! Bang! Bang There was a sound of rocks crashing.


    It was as if he had been hit hundreds of times by a huge fist. The pain caused by the tremor made his chest stuffy. A mouthful of blood had reached his throat, and he forced him to swallow it back.


    On the other hand, the countless flashes of lightning flashed at Lin Qingshan''s body in the blink of an eye. It was impossible for him to escape. It was not wrong for the beast to call him crazy.


    There''s no one who doesn''t defend when fighting with the enemy, and it''s the star emperor who uses the lightning bombardment of artifact. That''s the power to kill the ordinary star emperor!


    He didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of Lin Qingshan when he swallowed his blood. Even if he was injured, he had to vomit his blood first, and his heart was in balance.


    As a result, he was disappointed.


    Just as the countless lightsabers triggered by "Thunderbolt thunderbolt hammer" were about to strike Lin Qingshan, his body suddenly became smaller, and a huge dark black bead covered his body.


    "Ding Ding Dang" a crisp sound.


    Those lightning light knives cut on the dark beads, but they were all absorbed and disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" The beast was puzzled, "is there a master to help?"


    The dark black pearl is naturally the artifact Tianxuan pearl that Wan Sheng''s master summoned in time. Lin Qingshan has no fear. Originally, after being tempered by the giant ice spirit, his hardness is very close to the artifact, but Wan Sheng is not at ease, so he summoned Tianxuan pearl to defend in time.


    As soon as the beast''s chest was stuffy, the swallowed blood still spat out, forming a blood mist.


    In Wansheng''s surprise, I take back tianxuanzhu, control my body and attack with another blow.

 Chapter 929

    He didn''t expect that he would get hurt first. He had a new judgment on Lin Qingshan''s strength. Originally, he wanted to keep his hand and grab the stream of life from the yellow spring after holding each other down. Finally, he killed them all.


    However, all this was his wishful thinking. He didn''t expect that Lin Qingshan would appear at the same time as Wan Sheng''s true self, and he didn''t expect that the former''s strength could make him hurt first. At the moment, he couldn''t hang up psychologically and face, and his anger was burning to the extreme.


    Facing Lin Qingshan, who launched a new round of attack, although he was injured first, he was not afraid.


    His huge body trembled slightly, the power of the star emperor spread out, and he was covered with the light of lightning. The lightning elements in the clouds were absorbed by him crazily, as if there would be a huge lightning storm next.


    The armor on the animal''s back suddenly "hummed". The front chest opened automatically, and it broke away from his body, as if he had taken off a piece of armor.


    The animal''s vigorous and powerful body was revealed. He suddenly stood up like a tortoise, like a giant dragon man standing in the clouds. The detached tortoise shell armor banged on his thick left arm, like a huge armor shield. His right hand clenched "Thunderbolt thunderbolt hammer", as if ready to fight against Lin Qingshan.


    Lin Qingshan''s heart moved because of the change of the beast. He immediately felt the ice thunder emperor and said, "master, that beast can change. His momentum is much stronger than before, as if he had changed himself completely!"


    "Qingshan boy, the emperor also found out! It should be that he was injured first, which stimulated his fighting spirit. However, you don''t have to worry. With Ben Di, it''s not so easy for him to win! " Binglei returns.


    Lin Qingshan didn''t move forward this time. He waved his right fist fiercely. With a "woo", the way of brute force rushed out a huge energy shock wave through the ice thunder magic fist and went straight to the beast to bombard him.


    The beast''s face was calm, and he looked like he was winning. With his arms waving, thunderbolt thunderbolt hammer and tortoise shell armor shield suddenly collided.


    With the sound of "Dang", a black lightning burst out of the air and turned into a lightning dragon, facing the energy shock wave of brute force.


    Between lightning and flint, two attack modes collide.


    "Boom!" A huge sound, a very dazzling light from it, just like the explosion of the inner world of the star emperor, a huge energy burst out.


    You know, it''s a frontal fight at the star king level. The beast did his best, and Binglei Emperor didn''t reserve it. He also gave Binglei the greatest blessing, and the brute force impact was also very strong.


    The energy shock between the two sides seems to set off a huge wave of energy, back towards both sides, powerful enough to destroy dozens of stars.


    Wan Sheng felt the pressure, and immediately turned the blood force in his body. After being tempered by the giant ice spirit, his body suddenly became black and hard with the blessing of the blood force.


    Lin Qingshan takes a firm stance, his huge arms are bent in front of him, and Binglei God fist is full of ice blue light. With the blessing of Binglei emperor, the defense of this artifact has been greatly enhanced.


    The huge wave of energy pushed forward layer by layer, straight to the green mountain.


    With a cry, Lin Qingshan''s huge body was pounded by the huge wave of energy, and almost stood unsteadily. The magic weapon icethunder fist played a vital role.


    At this time, Lin Qingshan is like a giant with his feet nailed to the beach. He is facing a huge wave. Fortunately, he is protected by an artifact, and his body is strong enough. Otherwise, he is likely to be crushed by the huge wave, or "drown".


    On the other side of the beast also has a lot of pressure, energy waves can not "favor one over the other", the same with the threat of destroying the starry sky.


    As soon as the beast''s eyes were cold, he quickly reduced his body size and hid behind the tortoise shell armor. With a "boom", the tortoise shell armor was swept away by the huge wave of energy.


    The beast reluctantly withstood the pressure without being hurt again. He couldn''t help thinking: "how can Lin Qingshan''s body, even the soul of Binglei, burst out such a powerful brute force? It seems that we are still underestimating the enemy! "


    On the other side, Binglei emperor was also secretly frightened and said to Lin Qingshan: "Qingshan boy! It seems that the beast is not simple. It is the emperor who underestimated his strength! Every time you attack next, you have to be careful! Don''t take it lightly


    Wan Sheng felt the same way and said, "master, I understand! It was just a fluke to hurt him just now! After all, my cultivation is not up to the star emperor. I''m afraid I would have been defeated without the help of my predecessors! "


    Just as the two sides were breathing for a while, he suddenly felt nervous and said in secret: "not good..."


    Before he finished his words, there was a loud bang outside the whole cloud.


    Wansheng''s sincere way also warned at the same time. He immediately said: "master, someone is attacking this array!"


    For the time being, the beast ignored Lin Qingshan. Instead, he was in a flash. The surrounding clouds immediately surrounded him and disappeared in the clouds.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Did you beat the beast away? " Asked Dabai.


    Wansheng''s master replied, "I''d like to do it, but I don''t have that ability yet. Someone is attacking outside the array, but it doesn''t seem to come to save us. Otherwise, the most sincere way won''t warn us of danger!"


    "Did the head of the murei tribe find out the trick of Yunlei and specially send someone to stop it?" Dabai guessed.


    "Boom" another loud noise, a wave of overwhelming momentum suddenly poured into the clouds.


    He realized that he was not a friend but an enemy. He knew that it was difficult to catch the yellow spring today, but he could not let others get it. He immediately waved "Thunderbolt thunderbolt hammer" to trigger the lightning in the clouds and removed the thunderbolt roaring array.


    The dense cloud space surrounding Lin Qingshan dissipated in an instant, but the danger was not relieved.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo" after the clouds dissipated, a huge wave suddenly rushed in.


    "What''s going on? Where did the enemy come from? " Dabai exclaimed.


    The beast was high above, hiding in the clouds, overlooking the sudden appearance of the enemy.


    Wan Sheng felt it for a moment, frowned and sighed: "it''s broken! It''s emperor Suixi


    Wan Sheng quickly controls his body to step back, stepping on the Seven Star step to step back for a long time.


    However, the fighting distance between the stars is not important for both sides. As long as they are not out of the range of attack, the enemy will not care how far back you go.


    The rough waves hit Lin Qingshan in the direction of retreating, and the beasts in the clouds in the sky, which seemed to kill them.


    Wan Sheng steadied his figure. With a loud shout, his right fist burst out, and a violent brute force burst out. The sound of "Wu" was like an invisible air cannon, which directly pounded the huge waves.


    "Bang bang" two loud sounds, the huge wave was blasted off by the air gun of brute force Road, and split into two, flowing through Lin Qingshan''s body.


    There was a flash of thunder and lightning in the high clouds, and tens of thousands of lightning blades flew out, as if they were in the lightning field, and collided with the huge wave.


    "Zizizi!" The combination of water and electricity offsets each other.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The voice of emperor Suixi came from a blue mist.


    "Mean!" The beast roared, "Suixi, huangquan is the prey of the Molei tribe. What do you mean to get a foot in it? Are you going to declare war on my Murray tribe? "


    "Ha ha, bully, don''t talk nonsense with Ben Shuai! When did huangquan become the prey of your Murray tribe! I am determined to win him! What kind of people are you The emperor of Suixi didn''t give any face to the beast. He said with a smile.


    "Well! Suixi, don''t forget where it is! If you break in at will, you don''t want to leave easily! " The beast does not show weakness.


    Wansheng, who was hiding in the glauca ridge armor, couldn''t listen any more. He immediately flew out with Dabai and said in a loud voice, "you two are both predecessors. Since you try every means to figure out a younger generation of me, aren''t you afraid of being teased by people in the inner universe? Besides, you all say that I am your prey. Have you asked my opinion? "


    "Ha ha! namely! The host is right! I don''t think both of them have any skills, otherwise they won''t be able to talk here! " Dabai said with a smile.


    "Good! What you said is very reasonable Wan Sheng nodded slightly, turned his eyes, and said with a smile, "I think it''s like this. You two can have a fight. Whoever wins will go with you. Never break your promise!"


    Wansheng and Dabai started to stir up the relationship between the two enemies without any discussion.


    Because what they fear most is that "the enemy of the enemy becomes a friend". If the beast and the Suixi emperor join hands, Wansheng will fight against the two stars at the same time. The pressure is unprecedented. The result can be predicted, that is, Wansheng will be defeated.


    Therefore, if we can stir up the relationship between the two sides, so that the Suixi emperor and the beast fight, Wan Sheng will see the right time to run, in order to save the day.


    According to common sense, Wan Sheng''s success rate of provocation is not high. After all, the common goal of the two people is him, but the great emperor of Suixi and the beast belong to two camps, and the goals of both sides are different.


    What emperor Suixi wants is the secret of the ghost fire in Wansheng, but the stream of life that the beast pursues, because the latter does not know that there is ghost fire in Wansheng.


    How can the great emperor of Suixi share such a big secret? The order given to him by Lord Zhiyou is that Wansheng must be captured alive.


    "Overlord, do you know that this little boy escaped from our Luoshui Protoss? He is the fugitive that the commander has been chasing. You''d better quit. You won''t have to suffer!" The great emperor of Suixi said triumphantly.


    Without waiting for the beast to reply, he added: "don''t worry, little boy of the yellow spring. You can''t escape from the palm of my hand today!"

 Chapter 930

    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "master Suixi, it''s useless for you to be so persistent to your younger generation! You''ve got to beat your competitors first, otherwise all you say is empty talk


    "Ha ha! What the master said is reasonable! Master, I''ll call you master, but you look so ugly! If you want to catch my master, you must not be defeated by Emperor Suixi. However, if you look at your appearance, you will know that you are not his opponent! " Dabai will choose the right time to ridicule the beast.


    This pair of wonderful flowers accompanied by the combination, and began to alienate the drama, and happily said.


    "Green hill boy! What kind of friends do you make? Why don''t you have any backbone! Isn''t it just another enemy? How can we be so afraid? " Binglei doesn''t understand Wansheng and Dabai''s words of provocation. He thinks that the warrior should fight openly and justly, even if he is defeated, it''s not shameful.


    Lin Qingshan said: "master, you don''t know that it''s Huang Quan and his companion animals acting on purpose! After a while, you''ll see! "


    "Acting?" Binglei thought to himself. He didn''t ask any more.


    The beast appeared from the clouds and hummed: "little white dragon, don''t be proud! You look so ugly. I''ll take care of you first, and then I''ll kill you and let you two be companions on the way to huangquan! "


    The emperor of Suixi seemed not to be provoked. He said with a smile: "brother Baxia, I think so! Since we all want to get the yellow spring, it''s better to have a fair competition. Whoever catches the yellow spring in the end will belong to him! "


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he said to Wansheng, "master, why don''t they play according to the routine? Does Suixi emperor mean to join hands with the beast?"


    Wan Sheng also felt that no matter whether the two strong enemies joined hands or not, as long as they did not "fight with the snipe and the clam", how could he benefit from this fisherman? His mind turned and he thought about countermeasures.


    "Dabai, get ready to run. In case they attack at the same time, we''ll leave immediately!" Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    Such a decision is just a bad one. If they run away the first time the emperor Suixi appears, the two enemies will stand aside without discussion and pursue them at the same time. The chance of escape is too low, so Wan Sheng and Dabai choose to provoke them at the beginning.


    "Suixi, although I don''t like you, your method is feasible! How about that? Let''s join hands to subdue the yellow spring, and then fight fairly. Whoever wins, the yellow spring will belong to him! " The animal way.


    The beast is not thoughtless. He has quietly informed emperor Yunlei that this place is not far from the Molei tribe. As long as emperor Yunlei joins hands with them, they can easily defeat emperor Suixi, and the stream of life in huangquan is not at hand.


    The reason why he chose to join hands now is also because of the existence of Lin Qingshan. He has already seen the strength of the latter in the previous contest. It''s better to have a temporary helper than to fight easier by himself.


    "No! Master, those two guys really want to join hands to deal with us. Let''s run quickly! " Big white heart language worries a way.


    Wan Sheng is in a dilemma. He will be caught up with the first star emperor because he is not familiar with the inner universe. He doesn''t know where to go if he wants to run?


    I don''t know the location of the Terran tribe. If only the Terran sent someone to meet him now.


    It''s better to ask for yourself than for others. At the critical moment, you have to rely on your own strength. You have to think about how to escape.


    "Green hill boy! Is that what you call acting? The acting skills of your two friends are too bad. Do they treat the star emperor as a fool? Unless Suixi and Baxia have a deep hatred, they won''t be stupid enough to fight without catching huangquan, no matter how renhuangquan and xiaobailong provoke each other! " Binglei said coldly.


    "Ha ha! Master, they are just trying to work together! Now this situation is too bad for us. How can we win against two stars at the same time? "


    Lin Qingshan is very embarrassed. He can''t say directly that Huang Quan is his true self, and he is just a part of himself.


    "Good! Castle Peak boy, the situation is really bad for us now! Hum, if the emperor would not have been afraid of them, but you have to be ready to leave at any time at the same time Binglei Dadi road.


    Even Binglei suggested that. It seems that if we stay any longer, we will die.


    Wansheng''s mind flies around, and the self and the separation act at the same time.


    Lin Qingshan suddenly drank, and his body soared. He mobilized his energy and his right fist burst out


    With a bang, the cross punch of Taijiquan burst out, and the strength of the fist showed the power of brute force. In an instant, a huge shock wave of fist strength was generated, which roared the Suixi emperor and the beast.


    When the tiger body of Wansheng was shocked, the space field spread out and a low roar: "the gate of hell, come!"


    There was a sudden "bang" between heaven and earth, and a huge pressure came, which shocked the emperor Suixi and the beast at the same time.


    Although the former had seen the great law of hell of Wansheng, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The beast was even more astonished. He did not expect that the yellow spring, which had been growing up, would have the great law of hell.


    Lin Qingshan''s attack was just a feint, in order to gain time for Wansheng to exert the great laws of hell.


    The power of Suixi emperor and Pang beast''s respective operation rules blocked the shock wave. The former was also surprised by Lin Qingshan''s strength. It seems that he underestimated the strength of huangquan and could not help paying attention to the enemy.


    "Brother Baxia, it seems that we two have to work together. The strength of huangquan and that giant is not weak. We should solve them first!" Suixi emperor''s attitude immediately became positive, and I''m afraid no one can match him.


    "That''s what I mean!" The beast snorted.


    As soon as the beast finished speaking, the huge half angle of the gate of hell plummeted down.


    Fortunately, there were no onlookers, otherwise they would be killed on the spot.


    "Go Wan Sheng roared.


    "Creak"


    There was a terrible sound of opening the door, and there was a huge gap in the corner of hell''s door.


    The emperor of Suixi could not help retreating, and the enemy suddenly attacked the demon who was full of fire last time.


    But in the gate of hell, a wind came, and a terrible cry came.


    With a buzz, a black cloud flew out of the gate of hell.


    Emperor Suixi was stunned: "what''s the matter? Why didn''t that angry devil come out last time? "


    Instead, there are nearly a hundred monsters with the same size and ferocious face. Each of them is not much different from the body shape of purple emperor, and their strength is comparable to that of the star emperor.


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to call the purple emperor out, because his plan was to run away, not to fight with the Suixi emperor and the beast.


    These nearly 100 demons were summoned by Wan Sheng from the ice hell. They were all the opponents he defeated many times when he practiced in the hell. Now they all submit to Wan Sheng. To summon them out is to hold down the two enemies.


    If we say that the combat power of ten ordinary star puppet emperors is equivalent to that of one star partial emperor, the total combat power of nearly 100 demons is close to that of one star great emperor.


    Wan Sheng roared: "come on The gate of hell was then closed by Wansheng.


    At the same time, the group of demons roared and rushed to the Suixi emperor and the beast, exuding the brave and fearless momentum of the Death Squadron.


    For a moment, they were shocked.


    At the same time, Wansheng and dabaixin immediately hide in the crack of Lin Qingshan''s Cyclobalanopsis. Lin Qingshan''s legs stare, and his seven star steps are unpredictable, flying out of the distance of several stars in an instant.


    "No! The boy in huangquan has run away With a cry of surprise and a little finger, the emperor of Suixi saw a rain of ice cubes in the sky, each of which was the size of a hill.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong He hit the devil solidly.


    The beast also responded quickly. Thunderbolt and Thor hammered high, clouds were thick, thunder was rolling, and countless black lightning fell from the sky, all of which hit those hell demons.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom There was a loud burst.


    With the help of the two great emperors in the starry sky, nearly a hundred hell demons burst in half, and each demon burst at the same time produced a huge energy impact, which hindered the pursuit of the two great emperors.


    The great emperor of Suixi and the beast sighed at the same time: "Damn it!"


    They had to defend again, but the bodies of nearly 50 stars burst, and the resulting power was not small. If they passed by force, they would not be hurt.


    Just as they used their respective magic weapons to avoid the energy impact caused by the devil''s body burst, the remaining demons burst at the same time, and another huge energy impact hit.


    "What''s the matter? Are these demons crazy? Binglei is a madman, and huangquan is a madman! " The animal''s spirit is breaking down.


    How could he have thought that Wansheng would have the great law of hell, and that all the demons he summoned came to die!


    The emperor of Suixi also felt helpless. He thought that he could catch huangquan this time and finish the task entrusted by Lord youyou. Unexpectedly, he ran away again.


    Now it''s too late to chase.


    The reason why those demons would explode themselves is because Wan Sheng gave them an order before running: "explode in batches!"


    Therefore, the nearly 50 demons who had burst their bodies before then followed the ice rain of emperor Suixi and burst their bodies in the right direction, which played the purpose of holding down the two great emperors in the starry sky.


    Two groups of demons burst into their bodies in succession, which made the two great stars overwhelmed. Although they could protect their bodies with magic weapons, they lost the best time to pursue Wansheng.


    Both of them are remorseful and vent their resentment on each other.


    "Overlord, you incompetent guy, it''s useless to blame you for letting the little baby go!" Emperor Suixi took the lead in roaring.


    "Suixi, what qualifications do you have to reproach me? If you didn''t attack my thunder roaring array, now the yellow spring would have become my cyst!" How can the beast show weakness and anger.


    "Where is the yellow spring? What have you done to him? " A huge pressure spread from the distance, and the voice was very urgent.

 Chapter 931

    Suixi emperor and Pang beast were surprised that the pressure was much stronger than both of them.


    "Is it..." he thought to himself.


    A dazzling white light easily dispels the clouds, and a huge white light and shadow enter the view of the two great stars.


    "Say it! What have you done to the yellow spring? " The white light and shadow made an ethereal sound, which made the two stars feel pressure.


    "Who are you? Why should I answer your question? " Suixi emperor although some uncomfortable, but also can not lose the face of the star emperor, tone tough way.


    "Well! You have no right to know the name of this emperor! " The white light and shadow gave a cold hum, and then said to the beast, "Xiao Mian, where are the people who are escorting huangquan from the Murray tribe? You''re not the only one


    The animal''s body was shocked. He seemed to recognize the identity of white light and shadow. He said cautiously: "you... Are you the leader of Wenli?"


    "Oh, if you know Ben Di, it proves that you are not confused! Come on, where is the yellow spring? " Asked the white light and shadow.


    The leader of Wenli in the mouth of the beast is the current leader of the human tribe, Wenli emperor.


    What they didn''t expect was that a little baby named huangquan startled the leader of the Terran tribe to ask himself. At this time, he felt the seriousness of the matter. Fortunately, he didn''t know what to do with huangquan at that time. Otherwise, he was caught by Wenli emperor.


    In that case, he and Emperor Yunlei will be responsible for destroying the relationship between the Terran tribe and the Molei tribe. They want to leave this black pot to the head of Tianlei clan. How can they expose it here.


    The beast had an idea and said, "chief Wenli, you misunderstood! I, the murei tribe, will naturally protect the whole of huangquan. I''m just intercepted by Suixi on the way, so I''ll let the huangquan boy go first... "


    As soon as the emperor of Suixi heard this, he immediately roared: "my Lord, don''t spit out blood! Just now, didn''t you complain that Ben Shuai ruined your good deeds? In fact, you have long wanted to deal with huangquan! If you want to pour dirty water on Ben Shuai, don''t you see who Ben Shuai is? "


    The emperor of Suixi understood the identity of Wenli after listening to what he said. In view of the strength shown by the other side, he didn''t want to offend a powerful enemy and make trouble for the Luoshui Protoss. He quickly denied it and clarified his innocence.


    Wenli said: "Xiaomian, you don''t have to act in front of me. I have heard what you said just now. You and Yunlei are like birds of a feather. You murei tribe say that you want to escort our descendants, but you stop them in the middle of the way. For such treachery, I will ask Tianlei clan leader for an explanation!"


    The beast was very surprised. If it came to light, he and Yunlei emperor would be in a very dangerous situation in the Molei tribe. Wenli emperor must not go to Tianlei clan changxingshi to ask a question.


    He said to the emperor Suixi: "brother Suixi, this man is the leader of the human tribe. Listen to his voice, we will not let him go today. If you and I join hands, we will kill him! So that he won''t trouble you in the future! "


    Although the emperor of Suixi was reluctant, it was clearly the trouble caused by Yunlei emperor and Pang beast. However, at this point, he didn''t want to make the Luoshui Protoss hate the Terran tribe for his own reasons, so he expressed his willingness to join hands with Pang beast against the enemy.


    He had another plan in his heart. He had already informed Yunlei that although the boy of huangquan had run away, as long as Yunlei arrived, he believed that with their three stars, he would defeat Wenli.


    Since we want to destroy, we have to do a big action. If we can kill the leader of the human tribe, the beast and the Yunlei emperor will not only have no fault, but also have credit.


    In a short moment, the beast had already figured out the countermeasures. He gave a little smile and said in a thunderous voice: "leader Wenli! What you said is too serious! Since you''ve put the charges of destroying the relationship between the two ethnic groups on Yun Lei and me, what if I don''t do today? I''m sorry for your words


    The light and shadow of Wenli emperor suddenly gave out a dazzling white light, and the great majesty spread out. In his ethereal voice, he said with a trace of anger: "Xiaomian, what''s the matter? Do you still want to fight against Benti? "


    The beast and the emperor Suixi looked at each other and acted at the same time. They each exuded their authority and resisted the powerful power of emperor Wenli.


    "Well! Wenli, you understand too late! Die The beast gave a cold hum, the thunderbolt hammer in his hand suddenly raised high, a large number of clouds instantly gathered, "boom" with a roar of thunder, and countless lightning like tens of millions of silver snakes roared to the light and shadow of Wenli emperor.


    The emperor of Suixi circled behind the emperor of Wenli. The fog and shadow flashed, and a large amount of water vapor spread out. Tens of thousands of ice flying arrows came out and shot at the emperor of Wenli.


    Wenli emperor is as stable as Mount Tai. The huge light and shadow flash slightly and "Shua" sounds like a burning star.


    The radiance radiates from the light and shadow. With Wenli emperor as the center of the circle, it pushes forward in all directions.


    The dazzling beam with unparalleled power of light, where the clouds disappear, haze dissipates, clean out a clean sky.


    The innumerable lightning silver snakes in the moment of touching the white light beam, as if by ten thousand arrows through the heart, instantly by the white light penetration, into nothingness.


    "What?" he said? Why is emperor Wenli so powerful? "


    On the other side, the emperor of Suixi didn''t have time to notice the animal''s reaction, so he was scared by the scene.


    The tens of thousands of ice flying arrows in the encounter of light, immediately become soft and powerless, was instantly "baked" by those beams, turned into water drops.


    The emperor of Suixi regretted that he agreed to the request of the beast. Why did he deal with such a powerful man in a muddle headed way.


    However, when the bow is opened, there is no turning back. Even if the emperor Suixi regrets it, he can''t retreat completely.


    Because, after melting the ice, the light did not dissipate, but went straight to his fog shadow.


    Suixi emperor felt the pressure increased sharply. This time, he accidentally "poked the hornet''s nest". How should it end.


    When he shook his ice blue robe, a piece of ice blue liquid about the size of a palm floated out slowly, calling out the artifact "weak water Sky Lake".


    The secret of the great emperor of Suixi overturned, and the weak water sky lake suddenly rose tens of thousands of times, turning into a vast ice blue lake, floating in the dark void.


    The emperor of Suixi quickly integrated the fog and shadow into the weak water sky lake to avoid the attack of the light.


    Light and shadow flow through the lake, and the light instantly passes through the lake.


    "Shua ~ Shua ~ Shua ~" is an ethereal sound.


    The weak water sky lake is "cut" into numerous water masses by the purified light, and there are transparent ice blue water masses floating in the void, giving people the illusion of entering the underwater world.


    However, the great emperor of Suixi was not relaxed. He had never met a powerful character who could "divide" his weak water lake. Although it was also the characteristic of "water impermanence" and a defensive means of weak water lake, the great emperor of Suixi was extremely shocked.


    At this moment, he knew that he and Wenli were not the same level at all, although the other side''s cultivation was still the star emperor, in fact, his strength was far above himself.


    It was a very stupid decision to agree to the joint request of the beast, and the emperor of Suixi could not help regretting it.


    However, he should be glad, because Wenli did not continue to attack him, but turned the spearhead to deal with the beast.


    The huge light and shadow of Wenli emperor, standing in the void, kept shining white light, and mercilessly shot at the retreated beast.


    The beast flickered and moved, constantly resisting the strong light with tortoise shell armor.


    "Jingle, jingle!" Each ray of light hit the tortoise shell armor with a violent sound, which made the beast very embarrassed.


    Just as he wanted to defend, he felt a huge mental attack, which made him dizzy and almost unsteady.


    The double torment of spirit and body made him feel very hard for a long time. He even scolded himself secretly. Why was he so impulsive? If he chose to retreat when Emperor Wenli appeared, he might not be so embarrassed.


    Now, the only thing he can do is wait and insist.


    Until Yunlei emperor appears, they may defeat Wenli emperor by combining the blessing of accompanying life.


    As for the Suixi emperor''s side, he can''t count on the beast, because he has long found that the Suixi Emperor didn''t attack with all his strength. He looked on as if watching the excitement.


    Moreover, Wenli''s attack target was him, not Suixi.


    "Suixi, what are you doing? Not yet? " Although the beast doesn''t hope, it''s better to remind the emperor of Suixi that it''s better to have someone to share it than to bear it alone.


    "Ha ha! Brother Baxia, I won''t take part in the disaster caused by yourself! Take your time to defend Emperor Suixi said with a smile.


    "Suixi, don''t forget! You have a part in intercepting huangquan. Do you think leader Wenli can let you go? " The words of the beast did not use heart language, but roared out loud. It was said to Emperor Wenli on purpose.


    The great emperor of Suixi secretly scolded the beast as a villain. Isn''t it obvious that he dragged himself into the water? Now he can''t do without it!


    As a result, without waiting for emperor Suixi to act, the huge dazzling light and shadow of emperor Wenli suddenly flashed, like a mirror image, and turned into a double shadow.


    Later, the light and shadow came straight to the emperor of Suixi, who was still hiding in the weak water of the Heavenly Lake.


    Having seen Wenli, he sighed: "it''s broken! I can''t hide this time! "


    "Suixi, you can''t run away today. Anyone who dares to move huangquan must die!" The voice of emperor Wenli was like a ghost, which made emperor Suixi at a loss.


    With a loud bang, a huge and dazzling light burst out from the light and shadow of emperor Wenli and went straight to Emperor Suixi.

 Chapter 932

    Emperor Suixi felt great pressure. The strength of the other side was much stronger than him. Moreover, Emperor Wenli could attack both of them at the same time, so he would suffer a great loss.


    The great emperor of Suixi, who was hiding in the weak water lake, had an idea. His mind turned and he immediately applied the principle of mirage. The scattered weak water lake instantly gathered together to form a huge ice blue lake.


    The water vapor in the lake began to boil and evaporate, and the void was filled with white water vapor.


    Suixi emperor a light call: "Mirage chaos!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang As like as two peas of Suixi''s great emperor''s fog, the four instant looks like him.


    The emperor of Suixi quickly flew out of the weak water lake, wrapped in dense water vapor, and quickly retreated, with four misty shadows in front of him.


    He almost copied the method of Wansheng evacuation. However, like the experience shared by many successful people, it seems very correct, but it can''t be copied by others.


    The great emperor of Suixi was the same. He just flew backward, and the huge dazzling light suddenly flashed directly behind him, completely passing the four fog shadows.


    The speed of emperor Wenli is faster than the speed of light. I don''t know how many times. This is the real power of the law of light. Even in a dark environment, there is light.


    The power of the law of light makes use of the law of reflection, which can instantly reflect the way of attack to any place with light. It''s terrible to think about it. Once the enemy enters the light environment, it is undoubtedly besieged in a world of light, surrounded by endless light, with a sense of crisis pierced by thousands of lights.


    The great emperor of Suixi is going crazy. He feels helpless when he has the artifact of Heaven Lake in his hand. If he dies here like this, it''s really unfair.


    The emperor of Suixi thought like this, the dazzling light behind him suddenly rose to the size of the sun, giving off thousands of rays, like countless shining swords, "whizzing" and pushing forward.


    The beast on the other side had the same experience. In front of him, there was a huge dazzling light mass, which also soared to the size of the sun. The countless shining swords shook him for a time. He couldn''t open his eyes and flew straight to his huge body.


    In fact, this is the light and shadow effect produced by Emperor Wenli by using the mirror law of the law of reflection. It is dreamy, true and false, and controlled by Emperor Wenli''s divine consciousness.


    The great emperor of Suixi felt the crisis of death, and quickly condensed the weak water lake into a huge ice blue water ball, flying into it and integrating with the abundant water elements.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Countless shining swords instantly pass through the water balls turned from the weak water sky lake and disperse them into innumerable crystal clear water drops.


    Those water drops are not purified by the sword of light. It seems that every water drop has the blessing of the supreme law of water system.


    After being swept away by the sword of light, the innumerable crystal water drops quickly fled to the outside of the war. The emperor of Suixi found that the terrible light did not continue to attack, so he turned the innumerable water drops back into "weak water Sky Lake".


    The great emperor of Suixi sighed. Just now, he tried his best to extend the power of the supreme law of the water system to the weak water lake. He scattered countless drops of water and didn''t relax. He survived the light attack of the great emperor Wenli.


    However, the tortured beast was not as lucky as Suixi emperor.


    The same countless light swords come flying, there is no dead corner in the space to avoid.


    The beast quickly retracted its body into the tortoise shell armor, and the sword of light came in a flash.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong It''s like beating the drum with a drumstick on the tortoise shell armor.


    The beast suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his back, as if he had been burned by something. A hot feeling came.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that the tortoise shell armor on his back was pierced several times by the shining sword. If there were more holes, his tortoise shell armor on his back would be comparable to "honeycomb briquette".


    The beast suddenly had a sharp pain in his chest and spat blood. It was obvious that he had been hurt a lot.


    The great emperor of Suixi had no time to gloat and ran away.


    He was able to get out of danger because emperor Wenli deliberately let him go. The latter used to scare emperor Suixi.


    Both of them are the star emperor. Although Wenli emperor is much stronger than Fuhu and Suixi emperor, it is still very difficult to kill them at the same time.


    Emperor Wenli naturally had some consideration. He knew that although the strength of the human tribe was not weak, the Luoshui Protoss could not easily fight against each other, because he knew that the Luoshui Protoss had a special position in the rule of heaven.


    The Molei tribe is different. It was developed by depending on the Terran tribe and other tribes. As the leader of the Terran tribe, who dares to vent his anger with their people? What''s more, huangquan is of extraordinary significance to Wenli Emperor himself.


    If anyone tries to murder Huang Quan, with his present temper and position, he will make the other party fly.


    At this time, Lin Qingshan had already gone out for some distance. Wansheng, who was hiding in the crevice of Qinggang''s armor, felt it for a moment and found that the beast and the emperor Suixi didn''t come after him.


    "Master, is your big law of hell so powerful that those two guys are busy dealing with nearly a hundred demons that they have no time to chase us?" Asked Dabai.


    "It''s possible! I gave orders to the demons to blow themselves up! It should be enough for the emperor of Suixi and the beast to drink a pot, ha ha Wan Sheng said with a smile, but did not take it lightly.


    Lin Qingshan''s pace didn''t stop and went on.


    "Master, have we been running so long? Now it''s time to think about where to go. You can''t wander aimlessly all the time like this Dabai suggested.


    Wan Sheng thought that since he didn''t know the location of the human tribe, he had to find a place nearby to stay out of the limelight. Then he secretly inquired about the transmission site of Suifu domain and tried to find a way to go to Suifu domain where the human tribe was.


    At this time, Binglei emperor''s soul sense sense, Lin Qingshan said: "Qingshan boy! What''s going on outside now? Has the beast been thrown away? "


    Wan Sheng quickly replied: "master, we have been separated from the regiment, and now we are safe for the time being! The beast and the emperor of Suixi must have been restrained by the great law of hell in huangquan, which delayed the time to pursue them, so they didn''t come after them! "


    Binglei said: "not bad! That friend of yours, Huang Quan, really has some ability! Even the law of hell is so strange. It''s not bad that you can make such friends! But you must remember that you must not disobey what you promised to the emperor! "


    When the danger is over, Wan Sheng is thinking about telling Binglei the truth. After thinking for a moment, he thinks it''s no big deal, so he says with a smile: "master, didn''t you want to ask me about the relationship between me and huangquan before? Now I''m going to confess to you. I hope you have a mental preparation! "


    Ice thunder emperor immediately came to interest, way: "but say no harm! Anyway, you have promised that you will never do anything to harm the wild tribes! "


    Wan Sheng said in a deep voice: "in fact, my huge body is just a part of the yellow spring!"


    "What? Separate? You''re not kidding, Castle Peak Binglei''s voice trembled.


    "Master, how can I make such a joke! Lin Qingshan is just a part of the way of brute force of huangquan. I am the part of brute force, but the divine sense is all of huangquan''s! " Wan Sheng tried to explain that he almost confused himself.


    After listening, Binglei didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Are you saying something wrong! However, what I said is true. When I was practicing in the secret place, I met my master. My master''s way of cultivating the law and my way of cultivating the brute force separately. But I didn''t mean any harm to the wild tribes and the law heaven. I just took advantage of the situation! " Wan Sheng continued to explain.


    "Qingshan boy, no, huangquan boy! You don''t know, you''re working a miracle? " After a long silence, Binglei finally spoke.


    "Miracle? ha-ha! I''m flattered. Everyone who practices is creating a miracle, exploring the mysteries of life, the extreme of martial arts, and every breakthrough of everyone is also a miracle! This achievement of the younger generation is nothing? " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    Fortunately, Binglei had no body now, otherwise his eyes would fly out in surprise when he heard Wansheng''s words.


    "Yellow spring boy! As far as I know, you can''t even do manwangtiandi''s adventure. You know, no one can practice two of the three ancient powers at the same time. It''s very difficult to integrate the principles of your law, let alone cultivate other ancient powers. You, a boy, actually use your own and separate body to practice two ancient powers at the same time. It''s not a miracle. What is it? "


    "Such a miracle is a thousand times more peculiar than a breakthrough in cultivation. Who can say that you can do it now?" Binglei sighed with emotion. Since then, his view on Wansheng has completely changed.


    In the eyes of Binglei emperor, he seems to see a future emperor, or a super power of "two emperors" in the future.


    Wan Sheng was praised by Binglei. He didn''t know how to do it. Anyway, Binglei''s attitude didn''t change greatly. He was worried that the latter would not be able to accept the fact that Lin Qingshan was his part.


    Just as Wan Sheng communicated with Binglei, a dazzling white light came from the direction of their escape, and one of the water fog shadows ran away.


    Wansheng and Dabai feel the water mist at the same time. It looks very weak, and the white light behind them seems to be chasing him.


    "No, master! It seems that Suixi emperor is coming! Let''s run Big white heart anxious to remind.


    But Wan Sheng didn''t start. There was no warning for his sincerity. He wanted to see it first!

 Chapter 933

    "Dabai, wait! Let''s hide in the crevice of Cyclobalanopsis glauca first Wansheng road.


    The two men immediately flew into the gap of Cyclobalanopsis glauca on Lin Qingshan.


    "Yellow spring boy, why don''t you leave? It seems that a more powerful guy has come!" Binglei emperor also noticed and reminded him.


    Wan Sheng didn''t reply, because the water mist shadow had already appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Lin Qingshan, if only you were OK!" The water mist virtual shadow panted, "you go quickly, danger!"


    Wan Sheng was stunned: "are you... Molly?"


    Wan Sheng saw clearly the appearance of the water mist virtual shadow through Lin Qingshan''s huge eyes, and recognized her as jasmine at a glance.


    "How did you come out of Luoshui Protoss? Don''t you want a rob yuan? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Let me tell you! There''s a fierce guy chasing me behind... "Molly''s figure looks very weak.


    Wan Sheng quickly stood in front of jasmine and stood upright in the void. The giant stood upright and his eyes were bright. His eyes were staring at the dazzling white light, and did not blink.


    The dazzling white light suddenly stopped, and a huge light and shadow floated in the void, overlooking Lin Qingshan.


    A trend of despising the emperor naturally reveals, which makes Wan Sheng feel like worshipping from his heart.


    "Big man! Get out of the way, it''s none of your business The light and shadow made an ethereal sound.


    It was Wenli emperor, the current leader of the human tribe, but he didn''t know Lin Qingshan.


    Wan Sheng looks at the bright white light and shadow, and has an inexplicable sense of familiarity. But what he wants to deal with now is jasmine. How can Wan Sheng get out of the way.


    However, Wan Sheng said politely, "master, Molly is my friend. Why did you chase her?"


    Emperor Wenli''s eyes were cold and said, "friend? Are you related to the Luoshui Protoss? Do you know that she is the goddess of Luoshui


    Wan Sheng looked straight and said in a deep voice: "elder, Molly is my friend. I don''t care whether she is a goddess or not! Why do you want to embarrass a younger generation


    "To die!" With a roar from Wenli emperor, Wan Sheng felt as if he had been crushed by some heavy object.


    Binglei''s magic fist suddenly glows with ice blue light. Binglei''s emperor immediately exerts his power to resist it. Wan Shengcai feels better.


    Wan Sheng gave a violent drink and turned his whole body into black and blue, ready to fight.


    "Be careful, boy! Find a chance to retreat! This guy''s strength is much stronger than the previous beast and Suixi emperor. I''m afraid that you and I are not his opponents together! " The ice thunder emperor reminds a way quickly.


    "The way of brute force? You are from a wild tribe. It''s a capital crime to intrude into the kingdom of heaven! " Emperor Wenli immediately became alert. The light and shadow were slanting and white. A dazzling glow came out of his light and shadow.


    Wan Sheng felt great pressure. He didn''t expect that the other side''s law of light was so powerful. Dabai, who was hiding in the crack of the glauca ridge armor, couldn''t restrain himself. He immediately flew out and instantly recovered. A huge white dragon floated in the void with a big mouth, roared with a roar, and a huge white light bomb spewed out of Dabai''s mouth and went straight to the light and shadow of emperor Wenli.


    Wansheng''s master also flew out quickly. He was alone on Dabai''s back. His white clothes were floating, and his right arm was holding the gun. A dark golden light flashed by, and the black Panlong gun was already in his hand.


    The light and shadow of Wenli emperor disappeared in a flash, and the white light bullet from Dabai suddenly lost its target and jumped into the air.


    "Well? Little white dragon, do you know the law of light? " The light and shadow of Wenli emperor appeared again, wondering.


    As soon as emperor Wenli finished, he suddenly saw Wan Sheng and exclaimed, "ah Sheng?"


    Wan Sheng, who had already entered the fighting state, suddenly said, "who is the elder? How do you know my name? "


    Wenli emperor suddenly laughed, and his voice resounded through the whole space: "ah Sheng! You boy, I don''t even know you! It''s time to fight


    Wansheng and Dabai are at a loss. They don''t know the light and shadow in front of them who laugh too much.


    Later, the light and shadow of Wenli emperor gradually darkened, revealing a body of white gold armor, pale gold cloak, a pair of bright eyes shining like light, giving people a kind of awe inspiring feeling to look at the world.


    However, Wan Sheng was stunned by Wenli''s appearance. A moment later, his real master suddenly exclaimed, "Uncle Miao? How... Is it you? "


    "Ha ha, ah Sheng, you boy! I''ve been waiting for you in the inner universe for a long time Wen Li said with a smile.


    Uncle Miao in Wan Sheng''s mouth is his first teacher on earth, Miao Bainan.


    After Wan Sheng left the earth, when he returned for the first time, he heard that Miao Bainan understood the great law of light beam, broke through the jingshiwu, and left the earth. Later, there was no news. Unexpectedly, he met the inner universe.


    What is more unexpected to Wansheng is that Miao Bainan has broken through the star emperor, and now his strength is so strong.


    Wan Sheng immediately put away the black Panlong gun, ran to it, hugged Wenli, and Dabai changed back to the shape of a pig.


    "Ha ha ha, uncle Miao! What a surprise! I met you in the inner universe Wan Sheng laughed and said excitedly.


    Emperor Wenli hugged Wansheng tightly. He was overjoyed. He held Wansheng for a long time. He couldn''t speak. His eyes were complicated. He looked very excited. He didn''t have the dignity of emperor XingKong. At the moment, he was like a loving father hugging his son.


    Jasmine, who hides behind Lin Qingshan, is puzzled that Huang Quan actually knows the star emperor who is chasing her.


    Wan Sheng was also affected by Emperor Wenli''s emotion. He wanted to cry, but he didn''t have any tears. He turned to think that after being separated from Uncle Miao for such a long time, he could meet again in the inner universe, and the latter''s cultivation had surpassed that of Wan Sheng.


    You know, in the beginning, Miao Bainan''s cultivation was abandoned. Later, Wansheng killed the emperor of haze and extracted haze source crystal. Only in this way can he help Miao Bainan to wash his essence and marrow, evolve his genes, and reunite his fighting spirit in the elixir field, so that he can practice again.


    Miao Bainan also broke and then established. Later, his cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds


    "Ah Sheng! Good boy! I''ve been waiting for you at last. Do you know that the news from the Muray Tribe said to confirm your identity, and I thought of you for the first time. Later, they said that they would escort you back to the Terran tribe. I was a little worried, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that they sent someone to intercept you. However, you are safe now! " Kao Hing Road, MiaoBai south.


    "Uncle Miao! What''s the situation of the Terran tribe now? How is the division of master? By the way, how did you chase my friend Molly? " Wan Sheng kept asking questions in his head.


    Miao Bainan said with a smile: "ah Sheng! The emperor is not in the tribe at present. He is in the army of heaven generals. It takes him a hundred yuan to return. However, although he knows the relationship between us, he keeps it secret and doesn''t tell us in advance. He just wants to give you a surprise when you enter the inner universe. I''ve been looking forward to you in the inner universe and finally waiting for you. Hehe, I''ll say you can do it! "


    "Ha ha! I see! Master, the old man''s hiding is deep enough! When I was outside the universe, he didn''t disclose any information to me. Even when I returned to the earth many times, he didn''t mention uncle Miao. By the way, uncle Miao, you are so powerful now. You must have a big chance. Are you a very powerful human tribe now? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Ah Sheng! it''s a long story! Wait till we get back to the Terran tribe! I can only tell you that I am the leader of the Terran tribe. By the way, how can you mix with the people of Luoshui tribe? " Miao Bainan looks at the jasmine road behind Lin Qingshan.


    "And what''s the matter with the big man of the wild tribe?" Miao Bainan also said.


    Wan Sheng said excitedly: "Uncle Miao, now you are the leader of the human tribe! Ha ha, so powerful


    He paused again and said: "Uncle Miao, you don''t know something. Molly''s experience is a little strange... And that big guy is actually my part..."


    Wan Sheng tells Miao Bainan that what happened to Molly and Lin Qingshan are his own affairs. The latter is a teacher and friend with him. He is one of Wan Sheng''s closest friends. He is like a father. Naturally, Wan Sheng will not hide from him.


    Miao Bainan was shocked to hear that. If his eyes were like light source, he said: "ah Sheng, your experience is so strange! Molly''s experience is more tortuous. Hehe, you are quite compatible


    Wan Sheng quickly cut off: "Uncle Miao, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Miao Bainan didn''t think so and said with a smile: "ah Sheng! The beast and the emperor of Suixi were beaten away by me, but the girl suddenly appeared and asked for your information. I saw that she was like a member of the Luoshui Protoss and asked for your information, so I chased her all the way, worried that she would be bad for you! "


    "It seems that I think too much, she should be worried about your safety, just come to you!" Miao added.


    At this time, jasmine, hiding behind Lin Qingshan, has been showing her real body in the form of water mist.


    "Lord huangquan, since you are OK, I will leave first! I used the mirage rule to sneak away, and my God is still in Luoshui... "Molly said, as if Wan Sheng''s eyes were wrong, and she didn''t dare to say any more.


    Wan shengmulu was moved. Now I don''t feel like a friend I''ve known since I was in the inner universe. On the contrary, I feel like a friend I''ve known for a long time.


    "Molly! It''s hard for you! You are in Luoshui tribe, and you are still thinking about my safety. Thank you! You''d better hurry back to Luoshui Protoss. If you are found by you, you may be very dangerous! " Wan Sheng said softly that although he didn''t know why Molly cared so much about herself, he didn''t want to let Molly take any more risks.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Molly has come all the way to you. How can you drive her away? " Big white hastens heart language to remind a way.

 Chapter 934

    Molly nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Huang Quan, I feel at ease when I see you are OK!"


    Wan Sheng nodded and told her to be careful. After robbing yuan, he would go to Luoshui Protoss to find her.


    Then she nodded slightly to the crowd, and the water mist disappeared in the crowd''s view.


    Miao Bainan said quickly, "ah Sheng, how can you let her go! As far as I know, the people of Luoshui Protoss are not good people. Isn''t it dangerous that she can''t go back? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t answer Miao Bainan, but he felt inexplicably stuffy in his chest. The reason why he told Molly to go back quickly was that he didn''t want the other party to have feelings for him. He owed too much emotional debt, so he couldn''t provoke Molly any more. He had to be a little cold to her.


    However, Wan Sheng is still very guilty. He doesn''t know how to repay jasmine''s feelings for him. He just hopes that the latter won''t sink too deep.


    Wan Sheng saw something from Molly''s eyes. She felt familiar and strange. She was contradictory and a little tangled. But he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Miao Bainan looks at Wan Sheng''s silence and says nothing more. He turns to Dabai and Lin Qingshan and looks happy.


    "Dabai, it turns out that you are also practicing the law of light. Ha ha, you have a good eye. You can choose a genius like ah Sheng as your companion life!" At the moment, Miao Bainan has no airs of the star emperor, just like a parent, talking and laughing.


    Facing the star emperor, Dabai didn''t dare to be too casual. He quickly bowed back and said, "ha ha, uncle Miao! That''s what I''ll call you


    "Ha ha, no harm!" Miao Bai''s eyes are happy.


    "When I was on the earth, I was still under age. It was also a chance that my master and I became companion brothers, ha ha! This is our fate! But Uncle Miao, you are really powerful. Your accomplishments come from behind. Now you are still the leader of the human tribe in the inner universe. With such great progress, my master and I can''t catch up! " Dabaimulu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! where? After I broke through the jingshiwu, I wanted to go to ah Sheng and help save the earth in the future! As a result, I met the haze people on the way and was surrounded by them. I thought I would die on the spot. But somehow, when those haze people were about to haze me, I was wrapped in a strange halo and came to a strange space, in which the elements of the law of light were very abundant... "


    Miao Bainan talks about his adventures with dabaere.


    Dabai is envious. He is a descendant of the bright white Dragon King. He is not as good at practicing the law of light as his successor. He is ashamed.


    "Uncle Miao! Why does your law of light progress so fast? I have blood and memory, and I don''t practice as fast as you When he talked about the cultivation of the law of light, Dabai became interested, but he didn''t care about Wansheng who was immersed in emotion.


    Miao Bainan said with a smile: "ha ha! I don''t know much about this. Anyway, I practiced in that strange halo, and my accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. I don''t know how long it took. When I broke through the false emperor in the starry sky, I found that I was already in the inner universe, and I had more spiritual power here. Later, I was lucky enough to come to the Terran tribe, which was appreciated and cultivated by the elder Qingdi, Then he became the leader of the human tribe


    Miao Bainan said it was easy. In fact, it was not easy for him to walk all the way. In that strange halo, he took a long time. It seemed that the time was very short. In fact, the time of cultivation was far longer than many stars. He fought all the way in the inner universe, so he became the leader of the Terran tribe. All this was inseparable from his own efforts.


    Because he always remembered to find Wansheng. Although he was the first teacher of Wansheng''s cultivation, the latter gave him a second chance to practice. Therefore, he appreciated Wansheng from the bottom of his heart and regarded Wansheng as his own child.


    Miao Bainan also always remembers the Qing emperor''s wish, that is, to recover the human race in the outer universe. But now the Qing emperor is serving in the army of heaven generals, and the time is not ripe to recover the star sky of the human race in the outer universe. After all, he can''t leave the inner universe now, because the human tribe here still needs people to support him.


    Moreover, once they attack from the inner universe to the outer universe, they are likely to stir up the forces of the five major races in the inner universe. By then, not only will they not recover the lost land of the Terrans in the outer universe, but they will bring disaster to the Terrans.


    Therefore, although the strength of the Terran tribe is fairly good in the inner universe, the Qing emperor did not dare to take action easily. Naturally, Miao Bainan should follow the will of the Qing emperor and first expand the Terran tribe in the inner universe. Besides, as long as the strength of the Terran tribe in the heaven is strong enough, it will be much easier to recover the Terran sky in the future, and the loss will be much lower.


    "Ha ha, ah Sheng, don''t be in a daze! Come back to the Terran tribe with me. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! " Miao Bainan said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng returned to his senses and said with an embarrassed smile: "Uncle Miao, things are hard to predict! Although the earth has been restored and the entire Jade Emperor sky has been recovered by the Terrans, there are still three Terran compatriots living in dire straits in the outer universe, and my relatives... Just now I just missed them too much.... "


    Wan Sheng explained a little, but before he finished, he said, "master, don''t think too much! We haven''t stopped for a moment. Every step is to recover the Terran sky and protect the people you care about. Now that we meet uncle Miao again and return to the Terran tribe, we try our best to practice. We believe that we can return to the inner universe and realize our wishes in the near future! "


    Dabai and Wansheng have the same feelings, and they feel the same about him. They don''t want to see Wansheng depressed, so they persuade him at the right time.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and showed a sunny smile. Miao Bainan''s face was always full of smiles. With a wave of his hand, a streamer flashed, and a transmission channel like an aperture appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Ah Sheng, go! Let''s go back to the Terran tribe first Miao said, then flew into the transmission channel.


    Wansheng, Dabai and Lin Qingshan also entered later.


    After entering the transmission channel, Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something and asked, "Uncle Miao! How can the Terran tribe be related to the Murray tribe? Don''t you know they''re not good people? Before, I had a friend who was the successor of the leader of the sumo tribe. A series of changes of the sumo tribe were fueled by the Molei tribe! "


    Miao Bai Nan sighed and said, "ah Sheng, you don''t know something! There are too many races in the inner universe. Each tribe in the service domain will try its best to gather some small tribes to strengthen its own power in order to maintain its stable position. This is the survival law of the law heaven


    "Our Terran tribe is not the largest one in Suifu, so we need to develop our own power. This Murray tribe was a small tribe at the beginning, and then it developed with the support of our Terran tribe and several other allied tribes. However, as the strength of the Murray tribe grew, their ingratitude became apparent..."


    Miao Bainan didn''t finish, Wansheng understood that the murei tribe had become stubborn with their own wings, and they began to act recklessly. They also wanted to break away from the Terran tribe. That''s why after they confirmed the identity of Wansheng tribe, they still had to play the black hand secretly. Their heart is to blame!


    "Uncle Miao, you can''t help the Murray tribe any more! Joba, the new leader of the sumo tribe, is a friend of my master and I. after we entered the inner universe, thanks to his care, but now his life and death are uncertain... "Dabai added excitedly, briefly describing the previous process.


    On hearing this, Miao Bainan flashed a trace of anger in his eyes and sighed: "Dabai, don''t worry first! The fight between races and tribes in the inner universe is normal. Even the emperor of heaven acquiesces in such things. Without competition, talents can not be cultivated. Only the strong can survive! However, since that sumo tribe is kind to you and a Sheng, I will pay attention to it. Don''t worry! "


    "Thank you, uncle Miao!" Dabai thanks with a smile.


    "Uncle Miao, I understand what you said! It''s just that I can''t stand the practice of the Murray tribe! However, I also understand that it''s not easy to deal with a tribe in a few words. I''m afraid it will take a long time to think about it. However, if they hurt my friends, I won''t let the Murray tribe go! " Wan Sheng''s bright eyes show a resolute look.


    "Ha ha, good boy! You are still so emotional, that''s right! This matter should be considered in the long run. When I get back to the tribe, I will hold a meeting at the top to study it! Well, I''m here. It''s estimated that no one dares to stop us. It will take a little time to get to Suifu Terran tribe. You can practice first, and I''ll let you know soon! " Miao Bainan said with a smile.


    As soon as he heard about cultivation, Dabai immediately became interested. He had long wanted to ask Miao Bainan for advice. The latter is now a great power of the supreme law of light. With his guidance, Dabai''s understanding of the law will make great progress.


    "Uncle Miao, I want to ask you about the law of light..." Dabai said seriously, with a sincere look in his eyes.


    Wan Sheng also went over and wanted to study together.


    ¡­¡­


    Only a few days later, Wan Sheng and others arrived at Suifu.


    With a flash of streamer, Wan Sheng and others flew out of the transmission channel, and what came into our eyes was a world of green mountains and green waters.


    But the mountains are high and the waters are wide. Even Lin Qingshan''s giant body is very small, not to mention Wansheng''s true self. Compared with the mountain, it is as big as an ant.


    Looking at the undulating mountains in front of him, Wan Sheng asked, "Uncle Miao, is the Terran tribe ahead?"


    "Ha ha! Ah Sheng, there is still a long way to go. The mountains and waters you see are the characteristics of Suifu territory. Many tribes and ethnic groups live in it. Some live in deep mountains, and others lurk at the bottom of the water. Their strength is much stronger than that of Yaofu territory. So, don''t run around if you have nothing to do in the future! " Miao Bai Nan said with a smile, and then flew to the top of the mountain, motioned Wan Sheng to follow.

 Chapter 935

    In the cloud covered murei tribe, in the thunder roaring tower, the beast gasped and said with pain: "Yunlei, I''m useless. I didn''t catch the boy in huangquan, but I revealed my identity..."


    Although emperor Yunlei was angry, he didn''t mean to kill the beast. He said: "brother Baxia, you''re not to blame for this action! If it is not for the interference of emperor Suixi, you may end up in huangquan before emperor Wenli arrives! That''s all. It''s better to count people than heaven! "


    "Keke ~"


    The beast coughed violently and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He said with pain: "emperor Wenli is merciless. He knows my identity well and kills me. If I didn''t retreat quickly, I''m afraid I would die to come back..."


    "Brother Baxia, you can take good care of yourself and let me think about the countermeasures." Cloud thunder emperor tone slightly slow way.


    After thinking about it, Emperor Yunlei snorted: "hum! Huang Quan, what is his identity? It startled the emperor Wenli! Brother Baxia, leader Tianlei will know about this sooner or later. Then you and my brothers will be in danger! "


    While absorbing the thunder elements in the thunder roaring tower, the beast said: "Yunlei, why don''t we make plans earlier? If Tianlei clan leader knew about this, he would not let us go!"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Emperor Yunlei shot out two sharp lights and said in a low voice: "brother Baxia, do you mean to give Tianlei clan leader..."


    The beast nodded slightly and said, "we haven''t planned this. As long as the head of Tianlei clan falls, the murei clan will be in chaos. Who else will have the heart to investigate you and me?"


    Emperor Yunlei was shocked suddenly. After checking around the thunder roaring tower, he confirmed that there was no eavesdropping. He said in a voice that only the beast could hear: "brother Baxia, this is a big deal! Once exposed, it will be a capital crime, and you and I will be doomed! "


    "Well! Yunlei, you are the benevolence of women! This is true for your brother Binglei. He is cruel to others! Do you think Tianlei clan leader will let us go when he knows? Even if he has the intention to break with the Terran tribe, he will not make a stand with the Terran at this time. It can be imagined that the outcome of our brothers will be... "


    The beast continued to persuade him: "brother Yunlei, if you succeed in a great event, you can kill your closest relatives! Don''t hesitate! "


    Emperor Yunlei''s mind was numb, and he thought of many past events.


    At the beginning, when the head of Tianlei clan was not the head of Molei clan, he went out to experience together with elder brother Tianlei. They were like brothers at one time. The head of Tianlei clan also saved his life.


    However, when it was exposed that Yunlei had a brother from a wild tribe, the head of Tianlei clan changed his attitude towards him and gradually alienated him. Sometimes they even spoke ill of each other, and the relationship between them had long been similar.


    Many people in the Morey tribe also keep a distance from him. If his cultivation does not break through the star emperor, he will not be able to stay in the Morey tribe.


    Emperor Yunlei once wanted to leave the Murai tribe, but he was not reconciled. He didn''t want to give up like this.


    If there is no recognition between Binglei and his brother, Yunlei is likely to become the next head of the Molei tribe. Because of this, his future is ruined.


    However, it''s hard to know what happened in the world. Yunlei broke through the star emperor at the critical moment, and proved his loyalty to the rule of heaven and the Molei tribe with his strength and action. Therefore, he was promoted to the garrison general of the Molei tribe by the old clan leader, who was responsible for the defense of the Molei tribe.


    In the heart of emperor Yunlei, he never gave up fighting for the position of clan leader, so he worked very hard. He wanted to become clan leader, lead the Molei tribe to glory, and make the Molei tribe the largest tribe in the world.


    However, all these dreams are based on the fact that he can finally become the patriarch. Once the patriarch Tianlei offends him for killing huangquan, his dream will turn into a bubble.


    The more emperor Yunlei thought about it, the more he felt that what he said was right. Those who achieved great things could be killed by their closest relatives!


    He doesn''t have the heart to kill his brother Binglei, but it doesn''t mean he''s hard hearted to kill Tianlei clan leader.


    A seed of evil has sprouted from the heart of emperor Yunlei and has grown rapidly.


    "Brother Baxia, go out and hide! I know what to do! " Emperor Yunlei''s eyes were cold and his tone was firm.


    The beast took a look at the cloud thunder emperor, eyes a bright, found that once let him admire cloud thunder back.


    In the eyes of emperor Yunlei, it seemed that he was saying: "the head of the future Molei tribe must be mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Luoshui Protoss violet cave, the mirage law of Jasmine has returned safely.


    The voice of adult youyou suddenly came: "goddess, you should concentrate on your cultivation and not be distracted by other things! Never again


    As soon as Molly heard this, she was shocked. She understood her every move. She saw it in her eyes, but she didn''t expose it.


    She quickly got up and bowed in the direction of the voice of adult youyou: "adult Youyou, I know my mistake. I promise I will never run out again!"


    "Goddess, you should know that there are too many secrets in the boy of the yellow spring. You can''t control them. You can''t intervene in the future! Even if our Luoshui Protoss doesn''t attack huangquan, he will make enemies everywhere in the inner universe, which is full of danger! " You said frankly.


    Molly wanted to ask something, but she didn''t dare to export it. She nodded slightly to show her understanding.


    "You adult sighed again:" goddess! You should remember that you are the goddess of our Luoshui Protoss. In the future, you are going to break through the real emperor of the star sky and become the leader of our Luoshui Protoss. You must not waste your time on a kid of the human race! "


    You adult has a kind of hate iron does not become steel feeling, Molly soft voice: "you adult, junior understand, please rest assured!"


    Adult youyou didn''t speak any more. Molly sat in silence with her eyes closed.


    However, what she thought in her heart was Wan Sheng''s way. Sometimes she felt that fate was unfair to him. She had to bear so many changes. She wanted her to meet Wan Sheng, but she couldn''t be together.


    Sometimes life is like this, it makes you suffer some pain, but you can''t bargain, you can only choose to accept.


    However, choosing to accept is not the same as acknowledging one''s destiny, striving to change oneself, striving to cultivate, and then rewriting one''s own unfair destiny.


    Sometimes, Molly would hate Wansheng, why he was around, but he didn''t know. He should have guessed who he was, why didn''t she ask her what happened


    In Suifu area, Wan Sheng and others followed Wenli emperor all the way to fly faster than light, straight into the mountains.


    Wan Sheng instinctively sensed everything around him and found that the green mountains and green waters in front of him were not simple. There seemed to be some kind of ORC hidden in the forest. Although he was tall, he couldn''t see his appearance clearly. From time to time, he heard strange roars. I didn''t know whether it was a warning or something else.


    A group of people turned into a bright white light beam, crossed the mountains and hundreds of caves, and suddenly they were suddenly enlightened.


    A fairyland with bright sunshine and beautiful mountains and rivers has entered the public''s field of vision.


    Before Wansheng and Dabai could enjoy the scene, dozens of guards in golden armor came to the front of the room. They all had bright eyes and heroic looks. Their accomplishments all reached the level of emperor in the starry sky.


    Seeing Wenli emperor, dozens of guards bowed in unison and said: "I welcome the return of the leader!"


    Emperor Wenli said with a smile, "you are welcome! I''ll introduce you to you! "


    Then pointing to Wansheng and Dabai, he said, "this is huangquan, the eldest disciple of the emperor! This is the descendant of the bright white Dragon King. Dabai is the companion animal of huangquan. Welcome


    All the bodyguards were not polite, and bowed in unison: "you are welcome! Thank you, Mr. Dabai


    Wan Sheng quickly said with a smile: "ha ha, they are all our own people, so don''t be polite!" Dabai is also polite in return.


    To the Terran territory, Wan Sheng and Dabai are very happy, and their tight hearts can finally relax.


    Since he entered the inner universe, he had to be on guard against the attack of the enemy every day. Wan Sheng was really tired. As for Lin Qingshan, he had already brought him into the inner world. This is also the suggestion of Wenli emperor, in order to avoid exposing Wan Sheng''s too much strength.


    In addition, a giant with a suspected barbarian tribe swaggers in Suifu, which is always unsafe. It''s safer to keep a low profile.


    Wenli emperor was also very happy. He said to Wansheng with a smile, "ah Sheng, you and Dabai come with me!"


    Wan Sheng then carefully looked at the environment in front of him and found that the entrance they had entered had disappeared. It seemed that they were blessed by some kind of array. If it wasn''t for Wenli, I''m afraid they would not have been able to enter.


    The place Wenli emperor wanted him to follow was a huge mountain at the end of the line of sight, in which stood a group of ancient palaces.


    There is a huge light mass in the rain and fog, which looks like the sun. The golden light sprinkles on the palaces, adding endless mystery to the classical architecture.


    Dabai was very happy. Since he entered the Terran tribe, he felt very comfortable. He felt that he had been bathed in the warm sunshine all the time. It seemed that because emperor Wenli majored in the law of light, the light of the whole Terran tribe was very abundant, and there was no dark place.


    Wenli emperor, with Wansheng and Dabai, turned into a beam of light and came to the palace group in an instant.


    The dozens of gold guards also arrived later. It didn''t seem that the speed was much slower.


    Wan Sheng was a little puzzled. Those bodyguards practiced all kinds of rules, but they didn''t practice the law of light. Why could they keep up with the speed of Wenli emperor so quickly.


    Dabai said with a smile, "don''t think about it, silly master! The Terran tribe seems to be blessed by some kind of array of light law. It can move faster than the speed of light in this space! "


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully, patted Dabai''s head and retorted: "stupid pig, you know more, don''t you! Do you believe I smoke you in front of Uncle Miao? "


    "Ha ha! Master, when you get to the Terran territory, do you want to do whatever you want? " Dabai joked.

 Chapter 936

    Wan Sheng gave Dabai a white look. Of course, he would not fight in front of dozens of bodyguards. He had to keep the brilliant image of Qingdi''s apprentice and not disgrace him.


    After knowing Wan Sheng''s identity, the dozens of bodyguards showed their admiration and showed great respect for Wan Sheng and Dabai. Although some of their accomplishments were slightly higher than Wan Sheng, no one dared to despise him and Dabai.


    Because the status of the inner universe human tribe is supreme, the inner universe human tribe''s status today is inseparable from the contribution of the Qing emperor. The people of the human tribe regard the Qing emperor as a God.


    Wansheng is the disciple of Qingdi. Naturally, they have to treat him differently. That''s the dream of many people. For these bodyguards, it''s a supreme honor to be the disciple of Qingdi.


    Moreover, the current leader, Wenli emperor, is very easygoing towards Wansheng and Dabai, as if he had known each other for a long time. Let these bodyguards face two people with new eyes.


    They are cautious in the face of Wansheng and Dabai, for fear that a careless neglect of Wansheng and Dabai will lead to guilt.


    And they have never heard of the Qing emperor and his disciples. This time, if not from Wenli, they can''t imagine what happened!


    "Ha ha! Ah Sheng, this is our tribe. This will be your home in the future. You should be at ease. When the emperor returns from his service in the general army, we will discuss major issues together! " Wen Li said with a smile.


    A group of bodyguards feel very strange. How does Wenli, who is usually not smiling, seem to have changed his personality? Today, he has been smiling like a spring breeze. He is in a good mood.


    Wansheng and Dabai bowed and said: "I will obey the order of leader Wenli!"


    They did not mean to flatter on purpose, but to give Wenli the respect he deserved. After all, the latter was the leader of the tribe, and his proper title should not be ignored in front of others.


    Wenli emperor also understood the truth, and with a smile, he took Wansheng into a palace with red walls and green tiles shining with splendor.


    As soon as Wan Sheng and Dabai enter the palace, they thought it would be a magnificent scene. But it is not a palace at all, but a strange space full of light.


    The dozens of bodyguards didn''t follow in. There were only Wenli emperor, Wansheng and Dabai in the space of light.


    Dabai is the happiest. He feels as if he has returned to the primitive orcs in the outer universe. He is very comfortable and surrounded by all kinds of streamers. He has a sense of freedom like a fish in water.


    Of course, Wan Sheng also feels very comfortable. After all, he is also a strong man of the supreme law of light. In this bright world, he feels very comfortable after being baptized with Dabai''s blood.


    "Uncle Miao, what is this place? How can there be such a powerful light element? " Wan Sheng saw that there was no one else beside him. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Ha ha, uncle Miao, I was just about to ask. This place is more powerful than baiyunjian of the Dragon nationality. It''s a paradise for those who practice the law of light." Dabai excitedly shakes a pair of pig ears and runs around.


    Emperor Wenli said with a smile: "ah Sheng, Dabai, this is the strange halo space I said before. I was brought to the inner universe by it!"


    "What?" They spoke in unison.


    "Yes! Later, I learned that this strange halo space is a real artifact carrying objects! It''s called "halo hall". Its origin is very mysterious. I haven''t made it clear yet! " Wenli explained.


    Wansheng and Dabai, like listening to the book of heaven, stare at the bright space in front of them, and then look at Wenli emperor with incredible eyes.


    Oh, my God! What a chance that Miao Bainan got a real artifact after he left the earth.


    Those who break through the Jingshi martial arts on earth are just like the star level martial arts. They can only be regarded as cannon fodder in the outer universe. Wan Sheng could not imagine that Miao Bainan had such a big chance. He even envied the latter.


    It''s no wonder that Miao Bainan''s accomplishments have been improved faster than Wan Sheng''s. it turns out that once he got out of the earth, he got an adventure and entered the inner universe. He has abundant spiritual power and resources, so the speed of his accomplishments can''t be slowed down.


    However, Miao Bainan is rebellious. Wan Sheng feels inferior to himself. With the help of the mysterious world and the sincere way, the speed of cultivation is amazing. Compared with the former, it can''t be compared at all.


    "Uncle Miao, not everyone has such a great chance. I''m even jealous of you!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Ah Sheng, don''t say that! It''s nothing! You help me to wash the marrow, evolve my genes, and rejoin my spirit. That''s my biggest chance. Without you, I would have been an ordinary person all my life, and now my life would have been over and gone! "


    Although emperor Wenli said it easily, he was deeply moved.


    Wan Sheng''s sincere way, the true feeling, he can feel Miao Bainan''s mood, that kind of real emotion, also really moved Wan Sheng.


    After many years, two teachers and friends, from the same earth, reunite in the inner universe, the vast universe. What a great fate it must be to meet each other.


    Wan Sheng can''t help remembering the memory fragments when he realized the great law of reincarnation. He remembers that Miao Bainan looks very much like Zhou BofA in Lin Qingshan''s memory. His sister Wan xiuxin looks like Li pinger, like sister LAN, like Qin HongMian


    Do you really have predestined relationship with these people in their previous lives? They have never left themselves and stayed with them all the time?


    And the sect leader said, I have experienced ninety-nine thousand generations, this is the last life, so who am I?


    Youming messenger also said that when he was strong enough to retrieve the lost memory, he would understand!


    Wan Sheng can''t help thinking of all kinds of memory fragments, but still can''t figure it out.


    At present, the primary task is to search for the materials to revive Wan Yifang, to practice hard, and to return to the outer universe in the future to save the people he cares about.


    "Ha ha! Uncle Miao, do you remember that! It wasn''t because of my relationship that you were implicated and avenged by my enemies when your cultivation was abandoned. I hurt you. I should do something to help you recover. It''s not a chance! " Wan Sheng laughs, remembering every bit of the earth in his heart. The past is as clear as yesterday.


    They looked at each other and laughed, as if they were still together in the martial arts school. Wenli emperor was still the instructor of the martial arts school, and Wansheng was also the stupid boy with ordinary family background and talent who was ridiculed.


    However, who would have thought that one of them is the star emperor, the leader of the inner universe human tribe, the other is the star emperor, the great disciple of the human giant Qingdi, and the unique talent of the human race in history.


    Now who dares to laugh at Wan Sheng as a sentinel? You know, when wisdom brain evaluated talent, Wan Sheng''s evaluation result was weak, which made everyone laugh.


    Wansheng''s story is not that things are unpredictable.


    It means that in this world, even if someone says you can''t do it, says you have poor talent, and even says you are a waste.


    As long as you don''t give up on yourself like Wansheng, and keep working hard, one day, you will find that those who deny the value of your existence will be left behind by you.


    Because no one can deny your existence unless you deny yourself.


    Just when Wansheng and Wenli emperor were sighing, Dabai had been floating in the air for a long time, with a pair of pig eyes slightly closed, feeling something. His bloated body was constantly shining white light, and gradually integrated into the environment with abundant energy in the light system.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua


    Dabai''s body is constantly flashing strange light, and his body is absorbing the energy of light system crazily, and rising at the same time.


    Wan Sheng felt that something was wrong and quickly asked: "Uncle Miao, what''s wrong with Dabai? Is there any danger? "


    Emperor Wenli''s eyes brightened, and he looked at Dabai. His eyes brightened and he said, "ah Sheng, don''t worry! Dabai is inspired by this "halo hall". He should have realized something. Maybe he is going to break through it! "


    Wan Sheng was very happy and said, "is that right? That would be great. Although this stupid pig didn''t say it, he always cared that his accomplishments were not as good as mine. He always hoped that he could share the pressure and fight side by side with me when fighting! Ha ha, if he breaks through the star sky, it is estimated that our strength will be greatly improved when we are together! "


    Emperor Wenli nodded slightly, then gave Wansheng a white look and said in a strict father''s tone: "ah Sheng, don''t be idle! Don''t you also understand the supreme law of light? This unique light environment, if you don''t practice, isn''t it too wasteful! Hurry to practice


    When Wan Sheng patted the back of his head, he thought that what Wenli taught him was, "Uncle Miao, what about Dabai?"


    Emperor Wenli said: "smelly boy, I will protect the Dharma for him. Don''t you rest assured? Go to practice


    Wan Sheng laughed, then stepped aside, closed his eyes, felt the light around him, and began to practice.


    It''s natural that you don''t have to worry about the Dharma protection given to Dabai by the Wenli emperor. Besides, it''s still one of the magic weapons of the former. Dabai''s breakthrough should not be dangerous.


    Wenli emperor watched Wansheng fly to one side with a smile. His smile was like a father''s kindness. He was very moved that he could meet Wansheng again. Even a thousand words could not express his complicated mood.


    On the other hand, Dabai''s body soared, and it only took a while to grow to the size of an asteroid. At the moment, he is still a pig, which looks funny. Who has ever seen a pig the size of an asteroid?


    Emperor Wenli''s brow was locked, and he was engrossed in Dabai. At the same time, his mind turned, and the light energy of the whole halo hall seemed to be increased several times.


    There is an invisible power of the law of light, which blesses Dabai''s soaring body, making his huge body no longer grow.


    At this time, Dabai is sweating, and his bloated body is constantly being washed by the streamer, and the inner world is quietly changing.

 Chapter 937

    Feeling the abundant bright environment in the halo palace, Wan Sheng began to absorb the elements of the light system. However, he was also a little worried about Dabai. He was worried that he would encounter danger when breaking through the halo palace, so he felt the situation of Dabai again.


    Wan Sheng found that after Dabai''s body soared, although there were some conditions, he was controlled by Emperor Wenli''s powerful law of light, and now it was ok, so he began to practice with ease.


    Wan Sheng felt the halo hall carefully again, and found that the inner space was very large, and there seemed to be several kinds of array blessings in it, which not only could provide a continuous stream of light system spiritual power, but also had a wonderful blessing for those who practiced the law of light.


    Wan Shengwei''s eyes are closed, and there seems to be some kind of array blessing of the law of light in this real artifact. It seems that it is not so difficult to understand the mystery of the law of light here.


    The law of light here seems to have the power of integration and connection. Although Wansheng can feel it, it still needs a little understanding to really learn and master it. It''s not easy to achieve in one move.


    However, Wan Sheng slowly found that the passage of time in the halo hall was very slow, as if time had stopped. He saw Wenli emperor and Dabai floating in the air in the distance, and the whole picture seemed to be still there.


    Wan Shenggang wanted to send a message to ask Wenli emperor. Suddenly, he realized that this should be the function of the great law of time. He would stretch the time infinitely and practice in the halo hall as if time was going to be static, while the outside time was running normally.


    Maybe there was a robbery in the halo hall, and only a cosmic year outside.


    Want to understand this, Wan Sheng just know why Miao Bainan can rely on this halo hall to cultivate from star mang level to star emperor quickly.


    Miao Bainan has practiced for many times in the halo hall, but the outside world may not be able to reach one. No wonder he can abandon his cultivation, practice again, and catch up with others. His cultivation surpasses all life.


    Wan Sheng sighs that this halo hall is worthy of the most precious attribute of the light system. With such a real artifact, it should not be a problem to break through the real emperor in the future.


    This kind of time span is much longer than that in the hell of the mysterious world. Wan Sheng can''t help admiring Miao Bainan for his magical treasure, but also happy for him.


    In this way, Wansheng and Dabai spent a year in the halo palace, while the outside world only spent a year.


    Wan Sheng''s whole body is shining with strange brilliance, and his white dragon scales are shining. In the form of a dragon man, he soars in the halo hall and bathes in the warm light.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng''s eyes flashed like two small suns.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were hazy, suddenly became crystal clear again, and seemed to travel to a distant place: "a blue planet, a beautiful shadow in white, long black hair falling like a waterfall, appears..."


    "Sister!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes returned to normal, suddenly stood up, looked left and right, as if looking for something.


    Dabai and Wenli emperor flew over at the same time. The latter looked at Wansheng with strange eyes. Dabai was still a white pig and became bigger. He asked with a smile, "master, do you see anything through the great laws of heaven?"


    Wan Sheng regained his consciousness and sighed: "I see my sister, she is alone in the holy spirit tower of the soul tribe, looking at the direction of the star sky of the human race. It seems that she thinks of something, and she seems to be mumbling to herself, but I can''t hear her..."


    Dabai said: "master, you are very powerful! Only when there is a major breakthrough in cultivation can people cultivate the law of light inspire them to open the great law of heaven, break through time and space and all the confinement, and see the future or far away. This situation is usually met and not sought! "


    "Master, your cultivation has only improved a little, and then it has opened the great law of heaven. Even I feel inferior to myself!"


    Wenli added, "that''s right! Ah Sheng, although I''m breaking through to the star emperor now, I haven''t fully mastered the great laws of heaven. I just opened it twice when I broke through, but what I saw was all about me.... "


    Wan Sheng found that Dabai''s cultivation had broken through. At the beginning of piandi, he nodded slightly, but said nothing.


    Then he declined Wenli''s good intention to take him and Dabai to visit, and continued to practice in the halo hall alone.


    After hearing that Wenli emperor wanted to be a guide himself and take him to visit the Terran tribe, Dabai was very happy and quickly followed the former to fly out of the halo hall.


    "Dabai, you are a Sheng''s companion brother. You should understand his mind. If you have time, you should persuade him more!" Wenli emperor saw that Wan Sheng had something on his mind, but he didn''t care.


    He knows Wan Sheng''s character, and if he doesn''t talk about the latter, he''s not easy to get involved.


    Dabai suddenly sighed: "Uncle Miao! I don''t know how to persuade her. The master just inspired the great law of heaven and saw sister xiuxin. Now he must miss her very much. He must Miss Su Fang and those relatives and friends he can''t protect. Let him be alone... "


    On the surface, Dabai laughs. In fact, he knows Wansheng best.


    This is my brother. If I understand you, I won''t disturb you; Only when I understand you can I give you space to keep a distance from you


    Wenli nodded his head and sighed: "ah Sheng is a very emotional person. He is not living for himself all the way. He is too tired. Maybe he really needs space to rest!"


    Soon after they flew out of the halo hall, the beautiful melody of Guqin came from behind.


    The repertoire is the song "Phoenix courtship" which can never be forgotten.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spirit tower in the star sky of the soul clan, the holy daughter of the soul clan, dressed in white, leans against the window, looks at the distant scenery, takes out a flute from her arms, and plays the familiar melody.


    After the song was finished, the holy girl of the soul clan murmured to herself, "brother, how are you doing now? I haven''t heard from you for a long time... "


    All of a sudden, a blue soul clan with light blue water pattern armor came to report and said, "holy lady, there is news of the yellow spring!"


    The beautiful eyes of the holy woman were shining with strange light, and without losing dignity, she said, "Tonghu, talk about the point!"


    "My subordinates sent many people to inquire. It''s said that after Huang Quan helped the Terran recover the Jade Emperor''s star sky, he went to the Diablo and never came out!"


    This is Tong Hu, a good friend Wan Sheng made when he was practicing in the star sky of the soul clan. Now he has broken through the star chart and is the confidant of the saint.


    The secret task given to him by the saint is to find out all kinds of information about Wan Sheng. She wants to know the latest situation of Wan Sheng.


    "The underworld?" The saint asked.


    "Yes, the Diablo has been getting closer to the Terran recently. I believe big brother. No, no, I believe that the Diablo is also going to practice in huangquan. There should be no danger!" Tonghu almost said the wrong thing and returned cautiously.


    The saint never shows any emotion towards Wansheng in front of Tonghu and others. She just thinks that Tonghu is asked to inquire about the news from the perspective of the safety of the soul clan, but the latter knows that the saint has no hostility towards Wansheng, and even has some unspeakable good feelings.


    However, Tonghu and dopamine were chatting and analyzing in private. He didn''t dare to show his attitude openly. Even when he called Wansheng wrongly, he had to change his words immediately, for fear that he would violate the taboo of saint.


    The saint said coldly, "I know! Tonghu, continue to investigate. Report as soon as you have information. Keep it secret


    "Yes, sir Tong Hu bows and flies away from the holy spirit tower.


    ¡­¡­


    Dabai followed Wenli to watch the scenery of the human tribe and asked, "Uncle Miao, do you have any special food here? It''s better to help practice! "


    Emperor Wenli laughs: "Dabai, the pig you have become really inherits the pig''s character. Ha ha, you can rest assured that our Terran tribe has a lot of delicious food. Keep it until you have enough!"


    "Ha ha! Uncle Miao, your master seems to have said that! What''s wrong with pigs? On the contrary, I like the shape and character of pigs! If you want to eat, if you want to sleep, there is no threat from the enemy''s point of view. Isn''t there a saying called "play a pig and eat a tiger" Dabai said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you little white dragon are interesting! Yes, most of the time we have to show the enemy how weak they are. Only by playing a pig and eating a tiger can we win by surprise! But many stars don''t understand this truth. They think they are superior in strength, but they are proud of everything. As a result, they suffer a great loss! " Wen Li said with emotion.


    Dabai looked at the more than a dozen bodyguards who followed Wenli emperor out of the halo hall and flew all the way to the right. He saw a lively forest in the distance and asked, "Uncle Miao, where is that?"


    Wenli emperor Mu Lu revered him and said, "that''s the residence of the emperor. Now he''s in the army of heaven generals. There are only some people who practice the rules of wood system."


    Dabai felt for a while, and found that the breath of life in the forest was more abundant than that of the Eucalyptus peak in Qingyang starry sky. It was really a good place to practice the rules of the wood system.


    As soon as emperor Wenli wanted to say something, a bodyguard with golden armor came forward with a dignified look.


    "Inform the leader of Wenli that there has been a major change in the Molei tribe!"


    "Well? What makes you so nervous? " Asked Wenli, regaining his majesty.


    "The Tianlei clan leader of the Molei tribe has fallen! Now a new patriarch has been elected! But as soon as the new patriarch took office, he announced that he would cut off contact with our tribe! " The bodyguard''s voice trembled for fear that Wenli emperor would be angry when he heard it.


    "What? How bold! Who is the new patriarch? " Emperor Wenli was really angry.


    "It''s Yunlei! The Murray tribe also released news that they are now backed by the heaven beast tribe. They are not afraid of our Terran tribe at all! " The guard said cautiously.


    "Well! Yunlei really has some skills. It seems that I underestimated him! " Wenli Dadi road.


    "Chief Wenli! The heavenly beast tribe has been fighting against our Terran tribe. This time, we choose to support the Murray tribe. How should we deal with it? " Asked the guard.

 Chapter 938

    Wenli said: "inform the eight leaders to hold a meeting at the top level!"


    "Yes, sir The bodyguard was ordered to leave.


    Dabai was surprised and said, "Uncle Miao, what''s the matter? The murei tribe chose Yunlei as the new leader


    Wenli emperor browed slightly and said: "I know the Tianlei clan leader of the Molei tribe very well. He''s fairly aboveboard. Even if he wants to break up with our tribe, he won''t be so sudden. At least he''ll let me know in advance. There must be some conspiracy for him to fall suddenly! "


    Dabai said in a deep voice: "it must be someone behind the frame, otherwise a tribal head is good, how can it suddenly fall!"


    Emperor Wenli nodded slightly and said, "it''s not enough to be afraid of a Molei tribe, but the trouble is the Tianshou tribe! They have always been enemies of our tribe, bullying the weak in Suifu area, and many small tribes who are subordinated to our tribe are harassed by Tianhu tribe. If they can plot against the Murray tribe this time, they must be well prepared! "


    "So it is," said Dabai! Then I''ll go to inform the host immediately! Uncle Miao, if you need me and my master to do anything, just open your mouth. I believe the master will not refuse! "


    Dabai has taken the Terran tribe as his home and is influenced by Wansheng. Once something happens to the Terran tribe, he regards it as his duty to serve the Terran tribe. What''s more, he can break through the partial emperor thanks to the help of Wenli.


    Dabai also wanted to express his gratitude to Emperor Wenli by serving for the human tribe.


    "Ha ha! Dabai, you know what you mean. Don''t worry. You''re a brother of a Sheng. You''re a member of our Terran tribe. However, if we have conflicts with the heavenly beast tribe, you won''t be able to show up! " Wen Li said with a smile.


    "Why?" Dabai is puzzled.


    "The heaven beast tribe is a beast tribe in the inner universe. It has something to do with your primitive beast tribe. If you are against them, it''s not appropriate. Besides, the leader of the heaven beast tribe is also a primitive beast!" Wenli explained.


    "Oh? I see! Don''t worry, uncle Miao! No matter whether I have the origin with them or not, the heaven beast tribe is not the primitive beast tribe in the outer universe, and I don''t know them. If they dare to be rude to Uncle Miao, my master and I will naturally contribute! " Dabai said without hesitation.


    Emperor Wenli nodded slightly and appreciated Dabai''s character very much. As expected, he had been with Wansheng for a long time, and the little white dragon was more and more affectionate.


    "Good! Dabai, I''ll understand with you! " Wenli said.


    Then, he and Dabai return to the halo hall together, and the upper level meeting is also in the palace group where the halo hall is located.


    When Dabai returned to the halo hall, Wan Sheng was still practicing with his eyes closed. Sensing the former''s return, he didn''t open his eyes and said in a deep voice: "stupid pig, do you ask Uncle Miao for food again? How about it? It''s supposed to taste good, isn''t it? When I came back empty handed, I didn''t want to bring some for me? "


    On hearing this, Dabai joked: "master, the special food of the Terran tribe is really delicious. Who told you not to go? Ha ha, I ate it up! If you want to eat, you''ll have to wait for a few yuan! "


    "What? You stupid pig, you really didn''t leave any for me Wan Sheng immediately opens his eyes and stares at Da Bai Dao.


    "Ha ha! Ah Sheng, Dabai is deliberately teasing you, in fact... "Wenli said with a smile, and then his face sank, telling Wan Sheng about the changes of the Molei tribe.


    Wan Sheng said: "the man of Yunlei has a bad mind. He was the one who manipulated the internal strife of the sumo tribe before. Now he leads the Molei tribe to join the Tianshou tribe. It seems that he has been planning for a long time. Maybe the fall of Tianlei clan leader is directly related to him!"


    Wenli said: "ah Sheng, you are right! I think it''s strange, too. However, at this point, all we can do is to take precautions and avoid big conflicts with the heavenly beast tribe. After all, they are all tribes in the kingdom of heaven. If they fight in a big way, they will be severely punished by the emperor of heaven! "


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and said, "Uncle Miao, as you said, the situation is not good now. If there is anything I need to do, just say it!"


    "Ha ha! You guys are interesting! I''ve already said that for you! Don''t worry, you may have to do something. You are the emperor''s great disciple. If the human race takes action, you will naturally take a responsibility! " Emperor Wenli laughs.


    On hearing this, Wan Sheng glared at Dabai and said to himself, "stupid pig, you can eat the delicious food for me, and you can speak for me! Are you going to revolt? "


    Dabai shows his hand and makes an innocent expression, which makes Wan Shengsheng angry.


    "Ah Sheng, there will be an upper level meeting later, and you will also attend it. It''s just time for me to introduce you and Dabai to the commanders!" Wenli Dadi road.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said, "Uncle Miao, it''s not good! I''m not a member of the upper class. How can I be qualified to attend the upper class meeting? "


    "Smelly boy, in front of Uncle Miao, you still say such outsider words! Although the Terran tribe is not my own, but you are the emperor''s proud disciple, I said you can participate! Besides, if you have contact with the Murray tribe, maybe you will put forward some good suggestions! " Emperor Wenli glared, revealing the power of emperor XingKong, which was quite frightening for a time.


    Wansheng and Dabai were shocked by the power of the soul.


    At this time, Wan Shengcai realized that uncle Miao, who had always been very amiable in front of him, was no longer the instructor on the earth, but a generation of star emperor. His actions showed the momentum of the star emperor. Just because he had no airs in front of him before, it did not mean that he had no temper.


    Although some relationships can''t go back to the past, Wan Sheng prefers to see Wenli emperor rather than Miao Bainan who is not powerful.


    Wansheng does not despise the weak, but is happy from the bottom of his heart. Finally, one of his relatives and friends has become a real strong man.


    Wan Sheng said quickly: "ha ha, uncle Miao, you should calm down first. Dabai and I are going to be dizzy by your authority!"


    Although he was forced by the power of Wenli emperor, Dabai didn''t faint. However, he immediately understood and pretended to be dizzy. He looked at Wenli emperor in pain.


    Emperor Wenli also found that his mood was a little extreme, and he showed the power of the star emperor unnaturally. He quickly took it back, his voice was slow, and said: "ah Sheng, Da Bai! You follow me


    One person and one dragon followed the emperor Wenli, like two followers, took off from the halo hall and went straight to a more primitive palace among the palaces.


    As soon as emperor Wenli raised his hand, a golden beam of light flashed, just like a light conveyor belt. The three stood up and passed through the ancient palace with a flash of streamer.


    Wan Sheng opened his eyes again, and found that he was in a space with extremely strong breath of life. It didn''t look like the interior of the palace, but it was a bit like the Eucalyptus peak, but it was more abundant than the life breath of the Eucalyptus peak.


    In the distance, a stout ancient tree stands in the misty space. There are many trunks in the ancient tree. There is a platform at the top, on which stand eight people with different colors.


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment, and found that the strength of the eight people were all in the early days of the star emperor. He was shocked.


    "How could the Terran tribe have so many stars?" Wan Sheng thought to himself.


    "Master, how can the human tribe be so powerful in the inner universe? With Uncle Miao as the leader, there are nine stars in the sky!" Dabai was also surprised.


    "Yes, I was shocked, too! No wonder there are many sub tribes belonging to the Terran tribes. There seems to be a reason for that! " Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    "If so, why don''t you send a few people to the outer universe to recover all the lost stars of the human race? Isn''t it a very easy thing?" Dabai said.


    "Stupid pig! Do you forget that uncle Miao said that people in the inner universe are not allowed to leave at will. Besides, once the Terran tribes send people to interfere with things in the outer universe and disturb other races in the inner universe, everyone will send people to the outer universe. In case of a fight, the disaster caused by the outer universe will be devastating! " Wansheng road.


    Wenli emperor with Wansheng and Dabai slowly close to the platform of the ancient tree, three people stepping on the golden beam, slowly falling.


    As soon as the eight stars saw Wenli emperor, they bowed to salute and said in unison: "see Wenli leader!"


    Eight people then looked at Wansheng and Dabai. When they saw Wansheng, they didn''t react too much. When they saw Dabai, their eyes showed different colors at the same time.


    A star emperor in green armor said, "chief Wenli, how can there be a man from the heaven beast tribe?"


    The other seven immediately became alert and stared at Dabai with hostile eyes, as if he would kill him as soon as he admitted that he was a member of the heaven beast tribe.


    That kind of spirit made Dabai feel very bad. He was glared at by the eight stars and treated as an enemy. How could he feel better.


    When Emperor Wenli saw that the atmosphere was not right, he said with a smile: "ha ha! Dear commanders, don''t get me wrong! I''d like to introduce you. This is huangquan, the emperor''s Apprentice. This Orc friend is his companion beast, which has nothing to do with the heaven beast tribe! "


    As soon as they heard that Wan Sheng was the apprentice of the Qing emperor, they all paid homage to him and said hello to him.


    After all, the inner universe is still respected by the strong. They can''t talk to Wansheng first. The latter naturally understands this, and quickly bows to the ground with Dabai and says, "I''m young, see you


    Dabai is dissatisfied. He doesn''t say anything and is treated as an enemy. How can he feel comfortable? However, under the persuasion of Wansheng''s words, he bows down and gives a courtesy.


    They also gave Wan Sheng a gift, but they didn''t say much.


    If there was no Dabai, their attitude would be more enthusiastic. However, they seem to have a deep hostility towards the heavenly beast tribe. They are somewhat dubious about what emperor Wenli said. Therefore, they don''t trust Dabai completely, which naturally affects their impression of Wansheng.

 Chapter 939

    Somewhere in Suifu, in a large cave and a towering mountain range, more than a dozen orcs are kneeling on a yellowish stone platform, on which stands a ORC with red armor on fire.


    The hard headed Orc asked cautiously, "leader of lion dragon, the murei tribe has been obedient, and there is another subordinate tribe in our heaven beast tribe. The day of annexation of the human tribe is just around the corner!"


    The orcs in fiery red armor are like lions, but they are covered with red hair. Their big eyes are like burning fire. Their mouth is full of tusks, and their thick nostrils are constantly emitting smoke, as if they can emit fire at any time.


    He is the current leader of the heaven beast tribe. He is called the lion dragon emperor. He is as powerful as Wenli emperor. He is an old opponent of the human tribe.


    "Yes! Tell me about the Molei tribe. Has Yunlei done it? " The lion dragon leader''s voice is as loud as a lion''s roar.


    "Report back to the leader! It''s all done! This plan is safe. It will cause chaos within the Terran. Then we can clean up the mess! " The orc grinned.


    "Good! As soon as there is news, report it at once The lion dragon emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir They all came back in unison, and then flew away.


    This time, the heaven beast tribe was able to take over the Molei tribe, and it was also the companion of Yunlei emperor, which was connected with the lion dragon emperor.


    Both Pang beast and lion dragon emperor belong to the tribe of heaven beast, but Pang beast belongs to the lower race, which is not valued in the tribe of heaven beast, while lion dragon emperor belongs to the higher race. They didn''t meet each other originally, but in one experience, the lowly Pang beast saved the injured lion dragon emperor, and they got in touch.


    However, the tradition of the heaven beast tribe is only about interests, and there will be no real friends. Although the lion dragon emperor is grateful to the beast for saving his life, he does not regard the beast as a friend.


    When he found the lion dragon emperor after his recovery, he told him that he needed the support of the heaven beast tribe for Yunlei''s plan. As long as Yunlei became the head of the Molei tribe, he would break with the human tribe and immediately belong to the heaven beast tribe.


    It''s profitable. He saved himself at that time. It''s also the lion dragon''s reward for saving his life. He agreed to help Yunlei to murder Tianlei clan leader.


    After careful planning, they designed to lead the emperor Tianlei to leave the Molei tribe, kill them halfway, and then plant them on the head of the Terran tribe.


    The heavenly beast tribe sent ten stars to kill the Tianlei clan leader, and also killed four elders. After the accident, the other elders, inspired by Yunlei''s voice and emotion, believed that the disaster of the Molei tribe was caused by the human tribe.


    As a result, Yunlei''s plan went surprisingly well. Because of the support of the heavenly beast tribe, he became the new head of the murei tribe.


    Of course, Yunlei emperor and Pang beast naturally understand that lion dragon emperor does not really help them, and the latter only values interests.


    In this transaction of interests, both sides take what they need, and Emperor Yunlei is naturally very happy.


    Moreover, in order to please the leader of lion dragon, Emperor Yunlei specially reported Wansheng''s life stream to the latter, exaggerating that Wansheng not only carried the life stream with him, but also knew where to look for it. There might be a bigger secret in him.


    When the lion dragon emperor heard that, his eyes turned green.


    If you can get this Terran boy named huangquan, his heavenly beast tribe will have a greater development.


    The beast also unreservedly reported the fact that Dabai and Wansheng were associated with each other to the lion dragon emperor. After mastering so much information, the lion dragon emperor was secretly happy and worried.


    The lion dragon emperor ordered people to spread the news secretly, saying that in fact, the people of the heaven beast tribe approached the human tribe just to steal information and do damage.


    Moreover, the news had just reached a leader of the Terran tribe who was responsible for collecting intelligence, so Wan Sheng and Dabai showed up. Facing the eight leaders, Dabai didn''t get the respect he deserved.


    ¡­¡­


    The eight commanders of the Terran tribe still didn''t give Dabai a good look. A star emperor in dark red armor said frankly: "chief Wenli! My subordinates have received reliable information that some people from Tianshou tribe have sneaked into our tribe. This time, the situation is grim. It is not suitable for outsiders to attend the meeting here! What''s more, he''s an unidentified member of the heaven beast tribe! "


    The speaker is the fifth burning lamp emperor of the eight leaders of the Terran tribe. He has a hot temper and always goes straight to the point. He never talks in a roundabout way. When he finishes speaking, he does not forget to look at Dabai. His eyes imply Dabai.


    Before Wenli emperor came with Wansheng and Dabai, Muxin emperor in green armor had informed him of the latest information he had received, that is, he had received "false information", saying that Dabai was a spy sent by the heaven beast tribe.


    As a result, the emperor of lighting could not help but express his opinion directly.


    On hearing this, Wan Sheng felt that the words of the burning lamp emperor meant something, and immediately retorted: "master, please make it clear! Dabai is my companion animal. He is a primitive Orc in the outer universe. He is not a member of the heaven beast tribe! "


    Dabai was also very angry. He didn''t say anything and was doubted for no reason. The people who doubted him were eight stars. This kind of feeling was very bad. Once a fight started, he and Wansheng would never rush out.


    However, Wan Sheng stood up for him for the first time, and Dabai was still very moved. It can be seen that Wan Sheng really regarded Dabai as his brother and his own. Even if he was the eight powerful leaders of the human tribe, Wan Sheng did not show any fear.


    Wenli emperor has been angry for a long time. Since Wansheng and Dabai appeared in front of the eight commanders, they didn''t give me a good look. As the leader, he felt that he was beaten heavily.


    "Light up! What are you talking about? " Emperor Wenli said angrily.


    The eight commanders didn''t expect that Wenli emperor would be so angry. This was the first time he had such a big fire since he became the leader. They half knelt down.


    Muxintong in green armor led the way: "chief Wenli! Please calm down! Brother dengdeng is quick in heart and has no malice! It''s just that my subordinates received an important piece of information in advance... "


    The leader of Muxin said only half a word, then his pale green eyes swept the white, and the emperor Wenli said immediately: "Muxin, let''s talk straight! Don''t be afraid! "


    Anyway, commander Muxin didn''t pay much attention to Dabai. Since emperor Wenli had said that, he was not good at obscurity, so he said: "before I received the news that there was a spy from Tianshou tribe who had infiltrated into our Terran tribe and said that he was a descendant of Guangming White Dragon King..."


    At this point, Wan Sheng and Dabai naturally understand that this information is about Dabai.


    Emperor Wenli didn''t even think about it, and said, "fake! Master Muxin, you are so confused! This is clearly the smoke bomb released by the enemy, which deliberately misleads us, makes us suspicious of Dabai and huangquan, and makes us scramble to take advantage of the opportunity. Can''t you see such an obvious flaw as the emperor of the starry sky? "


    Wansheng and Dabai put down their heart. At least uncle Miao still believes them.


    "Chief Wen Li!" Muxin commander, with a straight face, said, "this information is by no means groundless! As early as before the return of the leader, his subordinates received the news. Naturally, we can''t doubt the emperor''s apprentice, but for... In a word, we should be careful in this extraordinary period! "


    The other seven commanders said at the same time, "please think twice!"


    "Good! You say that Dabai is a spy. Where is the evidence? " Emperor Wenli was very angry, but the law was not responsible for the public. The eight leaders believed in this false intelligence. He couldn''t figure out why.


    As a matter of fact, before the development of the Terran tribe, the heavenly beast tribe had repeatedly pushed out and persecuted the Terran tribe. These eight commanders were the people who had experienced the bloody events. Wenli emperor came from the outer universe and had no personal experience of the previous events. Without their deep feelings, he would not believe it.


    However, the hatred for the heaven beast tribe has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people of the Terran tribe, so when they heard such news, their anger was hard to calm and they believed it. If it wasn''t for Wansheng''s identity and their relationship with Dabai, they would have rushed to kill Dabai.


    This feeling is strange to the onlookers, just as Huaxia was invaded and maimed by the Japanese in its history. When it comes to the crimes of the Japanese, many people in Huaxia unconsciously develop a kind of national hatred and hatred against the Japanese.


    Of course, people who have not experienced war will never be able to experience the unbearable disaster.


    However, many things need to be looked at separately. There are good people and bad people in any race. We can''t deny the good people in the whole race just because we hate the bad people in one race.


    "Chief, are there few crimes committed by the heavenly beast tribe in our Terran tribe? I''m afraid I can''t finish it in a few months if my subordinates say it. Do you still need evidence? " The lamp commander said frankly.


    The other commanders nodded heavily, and each of them showed a fierce look, with a look of common hatred.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t listen any more, and regardless of the attitude of the eight commanders, he roared, "enough!"


    Dabai is surprisingly calm all the time. He has never refuted. He knows that Wansheng will stand out for himself.


    At the same time, the eight commanders and Wenli looked at the angry Wansheng.


    Wen Li said slowly: "ah Sheng! You


    Wan Sheng got up, and all the people bowed to give a salute. His face was dignified, and he said: "you elders! I don''t know what hatred you have with the beast tribe! But I dare to guarantee my life that Dabai, my companion, is not a spy of the heaven beast tribe. If you don''t believe me, kill me and Dabai now! "


    Wenli emperor knew that Wan Sheng was angry, but as a leader, he was in a bit of a dilemma. He had to take care of the emotions of his subordinates and not let Wan Sheng and Dabai be dissatisfied. Moreover, this was a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 940

    However, if the misunderstanding is not explained clearly, it will become deeper and deeper. If the contradiction is intensified again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Impulse is the devil. If the eight commanders vent their hatred to Dabai, I''m afraid even Wansheng can''t save his brother.


    Wansheng and Dabai are not able to fight against the eight star emperors. One star emperor is not sure that they can win. Maybe they have to run for their lives, let alone the eight who are full of anger?


    However, due to Wansheng''s identity, the eight commanders still dare not fight him. After all, the position of the Qing emperor is like a God in the human tribe. They dare to fight Wansheng''s idea unless they want to die.


    Besides, they have no reason to doubt Wansheng, and they doubt that Dabai is just blinded by the hatred for the heaven beast tribe.


    Therefore, the higher a person''s accomplishments, the more he needs a rational mind and a pair of intelligent eyes, otherwise he may do stupid things or even make a big mistake.


    Obviously, in this matter, the eight commanders are all muddleheaded people.


    Heaven beast tribe sent out a false message to deceive them, which was unexpected by Emperor Wenli.


    Wan Sheng''s attitude was firm, but the momentum of the eight commanders did not weaken.


    There are nearly 100 million people under each commander, including the forces of each sub tribe. So at present, the overall strength of the human tribe can reach more than 800 million people. Each commander has 200 partial emperors, and the rest are ordinary stars.


    But all in all, the overall strength of the Terran tribe is already very powerful in Suifu, which is comparable to that of the heavenly beast tribe.


    However, the number of Tianshou tribe is not as large as that of the human race. There are only 600 million troops of various races, but the strength of the upper class is not weak.


    There are more than ten elders at the level of emperor XingKong. The leader of clan leader lion dragon is also the strong one in the later period of emperor XingKong. Although the number of partial emperors is not as large as that of the human race, there are more than 150.


    Among the generals, there are two members of the heavenly beast tribe who are close to the existence of the real emperor of the starry sky and serve at the same time, so the arrogance of the heavenly beast tribe has always been very arrogant. However, the heavenly beast tribe has also paid a great price in the face of the mortal little strongman like tribe of the human race.


    However, the fighting between the two tribes is secret, and no one dares to declare war on the surface. Once discovered by the chief commander of the general''s army, it is likely that a large tribe will collapse in an instant.


    However, the upper level of heaven has always turned a blind eye to the private fighting rules. As long as there is no large-scale war, the upper level tacitly agrees.


    This is the hidden rule of heaven. If a tribe is strong enough, it can survive and even grow stronger.


    Therefore, in order to survive, many small tribes have to depend on big tribes. Every day, new tribes are born, and at the same time, tribes are destroyed. This is a common thing in the kingdom of heaven, just like the abundant spiritual power that can be felt everywhere.


    After Wan Sheng finished, he did not wait for Wen Li to speak, but the leader of the lamp glared at him and said, "huangquan, you are the emperor''s Apprentice. I''ll believe you! But don''t lose your way because of this. Although the little white dragon is your companion, it''s hard to guarantee that he and you are of the same mind! "


    "Master, what do you call it? Don''t you know that the accompanying lives are interlinked? I don''t know what Dabai thinks? Don''t speculate without any evidence based on only one false intelligence! Can''t you see such a simple thing clearly when you cultivate to the star emperor? "


    Wan Sheng is angry and helpless. He won''t be angry if he is insulted by the enemy. The most hateful thing is that his brother is unreasonably suspected by his own people. Now he wants to slap the lamplight leader in order to wake him up.


    "Presumptuous! Huang Quan, how can you talk! Don''t think you are the apprentice of the emperor, you can speak freely. The emperor is very sensible. If you are not loyal to the tribe, the emperor will never tolerate it! " The lamp master is angry.


    If two emotional people argue about something, it is inevitable that they will be red faced. If emperor Wenli doesn''t dissuade them, they will fight.


    "Well! Yellow spring, light up! You all say less! It must be a misunderstanding. The emperor is willing to guarantee Dabai. Do you have any suggestions? " Emperor Wenli understood that it was not appropriate to be angry, and said with the dignity of the leader, the tense atmosphere was slightly relaxed.


    Muxintong said: "chief Wenli, we don''t doubt Bailong only by one piece of information. Here''s a piece of evidence!"


    Wansheng and Dabai listen and stare at each other.


    Dabai said in his heart, "master, what a hell! Who did I offend today? How do you feel like you''ve had bad luck? How can you target me everywhere? Now there''s still evidence? "


    "Don''t worry, brother! With me, no one can wrongly you, no one can bully you! " Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    "Ha ha! Master, of course I know you will protect me regardless! But don''t be angry. Let''s see what ridiculous evidence they can produce! There must be something behind all this! In fact, I am more worried about the safety of my master. After all, those enemies of other races are very interested in you! " Dabai said with a smile.


    "Stupid pig! You are still in the mood to laugh. You are very happy to see me fight with others, aren''t you? Now they suspect you. If you don''t explain it clearly, you may even worry about your life. Don''t you look at them the same way you look at your father''s enemy? " Wan Sheng scolded.


    Dabai''s face is calm, but his heart is smiling: "master, what am I worried about with you? My great master is my idol. My respect for you is like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River. "


    "Go away! Don''t imitate number one here! Otherwise, I will give you to the eight commanders and let you live and die on your own! " Wan Sheng roared.


    "Ha ha! Well, master, I''m wrong, can''t I? You won''t leave me alone. Besides, if I hang up, you won''t be much better. Our lives are connected. Ha ha Dabai pretends to beg for mercy.


    Wan Sheng is really embarrassed now. Just now, facing the glare of the eight stars, he blushes and has a rough neck for Dabai. He is as indifferent as nobody.


    Wansheng really wants to hold Dabai on the ground and whip him. It''s better to whip eight commanders together.


    Emperor Wenli glanced at Wansheng and Dabai, and asked, "ah Sheng, what evidence will they have? Don''t you have something in your hands? "


    Wenli emperor naturally believed in Wansheng and Dabai. They were both brought up by him. Although he didn''t see Dabai''s real body when he was on earth, the impression of this white pig was very deep. Later he learned something about Wansheng''s experience, so he naturally believed in Dabai.


    Emperor Wenli was just worried that they might be caught by the enemy, so he made a fuss. Once the misunderstanding became a "fact", it would be difficult to deal with it.


    One angry bull may not be terrible, but eight angry bulls are a little scary.


    Dabai and Wansheng are wearing two pieces of red cloth at the moment. The eight commanders want to rush over and kill them immediately.


    "Uncle Miao! What can we do about it? Da Bai is innocent. Even if they have any so-called evidence, they are all deliberately forged by intentional people! Don''t worry. If it doesn''t work, I''ll leave the Terran tribe immediately with Dabai. I hope uncle Miao will make it convenient. Don''t stop me! " This is the worst plan that Wan Sheng can think of.


    As an apprentice of the Qing emperor, Wan Sheng can''t fight with the eight commanders, and he doesn''t want to fight with his own people. This is his bottom line.


    If the Eight Generals insist on dealing with Dabai, Wansheng will not stay. How can his brothers be bullied in the human tribe, and how can they not be laughed at.


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s disdainful expression, commander Muxin didn''t say anything. Instead, he stretched out his rough palm like bark and spread it out gently. A square Pyrolusite with the mark of fire appeared.


    Commander Muxin throws the pyrolusite to commander huodeng. The latter stares at Dabai, snorts and blows at the pyrolusite. The pyrolusite suddenly ignites a flame and casts a light and shadow.


    All the people polished their eyes and watched. In the light and shadow, a fiery red Orc God gave out a lion roaring voice and said, "fellow members of the human tribe, I have something to ask of you! There is a descendant of Guangming White Dragon King in our heavenly beast tribe. Now he has been captured by your family. For the sake of the "friendship" between you and me for many years, we must ensure his safety. He is very important to our heavenly beast tribe. Don''t hurt his life... "


    The words in the light and shadow are the leader of the heaven beast tribe, the lion dragon emperor. He speaks with both voice and emotion. At the end, he is very emotional. His words are full of worries about the descendants of the bright white Dragon King, as if he doesn''t want to live as long as the latter has an accident.


    Wansheng and Dabai did not know the people of the heaven beast tribe at all. Wenli was no stranger to him. The latter looked at them and cast an inquiring look.


    Wan Sheng replied: "Uncle Miao, this is fake! It''s obvious that they planted it on purpose. This day, the beast tribe really made good use of it


    Emperor Wenli looked at Dabai again. The latter looked relaxed and said, "Uncle Miao, what''s the matter? You don''t really believe that monster! He''s so ugly. I don''t have such a race! "


    Emperor Wenli just wanted to see their reaction. As the leader of a clan, he had to be calm and not be sentimental. He was concerned with the safety of the whole clan. He could not do favoritism, and he didn''t want to abuse the law.


    "Well! Little white dragon! What else do you have to say? " Leng hum, the lamp commander, seemed that the light and shadow could prove Dabai''s identity, and he believed it.


    Emperor Wenli said in a deep voice, "commander Muxin, when did you get this crystal guarantee?"


    "Not long before the return of the leader!" Muxintong leads the way.

 Chapter 941

    "Ha ha ha ~" Dabai was surprised by the eight commanders and said with a laugh: "commander of lighting, whatever you say! Anyway, I''m not from the beast tribe! My master and I are "good stratagem" this time Jiang is still old and spicy. He has made a big circle. Now this is the key point.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help but sigh. However, after he figured it out, he became angry and secretly admired the eight people''s acting skills.

 Chapter 942

    Finally, under the "negotiation" of the eight commanders, they decided to take the stratagem and pass the news to the lion dragon leader of the heavenly beast tribe. The main idea is that since Dabai''s identity is the heavenly beast tribe, Huang Quan, his dragon walker, can''t stay in the Terran and "expel" him at the same time.


    But it can''t be directly sent to the hand of the heaven beast tribe. There must be an intermediate tribe that both sides know to accept them.


    On that day, when the lion dragon emperor of the beast tribe received the crystal image from Wenli emperor as the leader of the Terran tribe, he couldn''t help but feel happy: "those guys of the Terran tribe are really stupid! The emperor will trick them into turning around! They must think that the emperor''s goal is the little white dragon. In fact, the one called huangquan is the one that the emperor really wants! "


    "Where is Zou Wu?" After watching the image of Wenli emperor, the lion dragon emperor said in a high voice, and the roaring voice echoed in the cave where he was.


    Outside the cave, a man from the heaven beast tribe came in. He had long hair and huge eyes. He looked like a tiger with a cow''s head. He had four golden horns on his head. They were extremely sharp. A pair of giant eyes were like yaks. They were very murderous and made people feel very fierce.


    "Lion dragon leader, I''m in a hurry to call you down. What can I do for you?" Zou Wu beast bowed back.


    "Well, there''s a task. It''s very important! You go to the Molei tribe, negotiate with Yunlei and the Terran tribe, and bring back a bright white dragon and a Terran named huangquan. Remember not to hurt huangquan''s life


    "My subordinates take orders!" Zou Wu''s animal way.


    As soon as he turned to leave, the emperor said, "wait! You need to pay attention to Yunlei. Although he is very loyal to our heaven beast tribe, he has to guard against this kind of people, especially he is also playing the idea of the yellow spring... "


    The lion dragon emperor asked Zou Wushou to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the clouds of the Molei tribe, in leihou tower, the residence of Yunlei emperor, a bodyguard Hui reported: "inform the head of Yunlei clan, the lion dragon leader of the heaven beast tribe has sent an order..."


    "What? Will the Terran tribe expel huangquan and Bailong? " Cloud thunder great emperor amazes a way.


    "Yes, it''s true! The lion dragon leader will send someone to bring back huangquan and the white dragon with you, and then escort them back to the heaven beast tribe! " The bodyguard said.


    The cloud thunder emperor''s eyes twinkled, thinking of something, and then waved to the bodyguard to go down.


    "Brother Baxia, what kind of tricks are Terrans playing? Didn''t you confirm the identity of huangquan before? Even emperor Wenli came out in person and hurt you. What''s the matter? " Yunlei is telepathic to the beast.


    The beast didn''t show up, and a voice like thunder roared: "Yunlei, you''re right! It''s really strange, but since the heavenly beast tribe has been involved in this matter, let them deal with it. Anyway, they are the enemies of the Terran tribe. Even if the Terran plays tricks, it''s none of our business. We''ll be at ease to cultivate and strengthen the big clan, and we won''t have to send people under the fence to listen to others in the future! "


    "Brother Baxia, you have a point! This time, I can be the head of the clan. It''s all because my subordinates don''t hesitate to go to the heaven beast tribe with their injured bodies to win support for me. Our plan can be successfully achieved. We will keep a low profile under the protection of the heaven beast tribe. One day, our Murray tribe will become a big tribe, and then we won''t have to look at the faces of other tribes! "


    Emperor Yunlei sighed, saying that he was responsible for the reception of the beast tribe, and then told the beast to continue to practice, because the latter''s wound had not been healed last time.


    Emperor Yunlei pondered over the whole thing again. At the beginning, he spent a lot of energy in order to get the stream of life on the yellow spring. The development of the matter was really wonderful, and the opportunity came to him again.


    Emperor Yunlei pondered how to use this opportunity to know the secret of the stream of life in advance, because once he was given to the heaven beast tribe, the stream of life in the latter must be given to the lion dragon emperor, and he could not get it.


    If we can know the whereabouts of the stream of life in advance, wouldn''t it be more valuable than getting the stream of life.


    Emperor Yunlei has been thinking about


    "Master, what do you mean by the commanders? Don''t you mean to ask me to go to the heaven beast tribe to revenge and kill? How can I kill Yunlei again? Besides, there are two commanders, burning lamp and sakizumi Has returned to the great white heart language way in the halo palace.


    Wan Sheng, who was also practicing in the halo hall, said, "you are a fool, don''t you believe it! Isn''t that obvious? They are just trying to make use of the situation to test you and me! "


    "Well? What do you mean Dabai was at a loss.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "it''s human nature. You don''t understand it yet!"


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the accompanying relationship with the host, I didn''t know the Terran was so complicated! Although you are born weak, but your mind is very smart, think too many things, I will never understand what you say about human nature, I only know animal nature... "Dabai said.


    "Beast? ha-ha! You are very interesting! If you change it, you must think you are a pervert Wan Sheng laughed.


    Then, with a straight face, he said, "what I said before is human nature, which is the complex mind of the eight commanders. Think about it, I am the apprentice of the master, but my accomplishments are not as high as theirs, but my status is almost the same as theirs. Would you be happy if I were you?"


    "Well! What''s the point? You are the apprentice of the Qing emperor. There is nothing wrong with that. Besides, the master''s strength is just weaker than them for the time being. What''s the point of jealousy? You Terrans are so complicated. It''s better for us orcs. It''s simple and direct. It doesn''t take much thinking! " Dabai seems to be joking, but he is very accurate.


    Between people, sometimes there are too many thoughts and too many emotions. However, this is inevitable.


    "Dabai, you still don''t understand! The eight commanders are trying to test us both by your business. They want to see if we have the real ability to see if I can be the apprentice of the Qing emperor! " Wan Sheng said it.


    "In this case, why go around in such a big circle and try the master''s skill directly? Why is it so complicated? I almost believe that I''m a member of the heaven beast tribe!" Dabai joked.


    "Ha ha, this seems to be our habit. Some words are not easy to say face to face. We can only express them in a roundabout way, so as to show that they are famous and don''t fall the charge of making trouble for you and me. In the future, there will be a legitimate reason for the master. Otherwise, we will be asked to carry out some particularly dangerous tasks as soon as we have an accident, Their sins are great! "


    "So it is..." before Dabai finished speaking, Emperor Wenli entered the halo hall.


    Wansheng and Dabai left the upper level meeting of the Terran tribe ahead of time. Later, Wenli emperor and the eight commanders discussed the strategy to deal with the heavenly beast tribe, and they came back late.


    "Ah Sheng, Da Bai! Uncle Miao didn''t protect you! You won''t be angry with me Wen Li said with a slight apology.


    "Ha ha! Uncle Miao, what are you talking about! Dabai and I volunteered to complete the task. It has nothing to do with Uncle Miao. To be angry is also to be the commander of Qi eight. " Wan Sheng said with a smile, his face slightly relaxed.


    "Well, ah Sheng, your performance has won the approval of the eight commanders. This mission will not be too dangerous. There are two commanders burning lamp and sakizumi with you, and six other commanders secretly protecting you. You must kill Yunlei. These villains who betray our tribe must be punished!" In the eyes of Wenli emperor, there is a way of erasing.


    Dabai suddenly sighed and grunted like a pig. He didn''t have a good airway: "ah! My master and I have come the longest way, which is uncle Miao''s routine! "


    Wan Sheng gave Dabai a look and said, "Dabai, don''t be rude!"


    Wan Sheng is worried that Dabai''s wrong words will make Miao Bainan angry. The latter''s status is not what it used to be. The so-called companion is like a tiger. You must not lose your position, or you will suffer a great loss.


    However, Wan Sheng thinks too much.


    Emperor Wenli laughed and said, "ha ha! Dabai, you boy! How can I say that to you, uncle Miao? I was kept in the dark. I didn''t know the news that wronged you in advance! "


    "Ha ha, uncle Miao! As a Terran leader, you will report any important information to you at the first time. I guess you already know it. You deliberately cooperated with the commanders to perform for me and my master. The purpose is to test the strength of me and my master, right? Uncle Miao, I''m not wrong


    Wan Sheng''s face changed for a time. He had thought of this meaning for a long time, but he didn''t want to say it. However, the stupid pig acted as if he was clever and directly pointed it out.


    "Dabai, you stupid pig, don''t say a word! Uncle Miao is not like that. I believe in him! Fix it quickly, we''ll be ready in a moment! " Wan Sheng hastened to settle down and find the steps for Wenli emperor.


    Wen Li looked at Wan Sheng with an embarrassed face and said, "ah Sheng, don''t you blame uncle Miao?"


    "Ha ha, uncle Miao, Dabai is talking nonsense! Don''t forget to go to your heart. Are sakizumi and commander dengdeng ready? We should come out. Please don''t worry, uncle Miao. We will kill Yunlei! " Wan Sheng said with a smile that he did not answer Wenli''s question directly.


    Wan Sheng also said: "pig, you shut up and say one more word to see if I don''t smoke you!"


    Dabai has no choice but to shut up.


    Although Dabai knows that Wenli emperor is not malicious, he still can''t accept this way of beating around the Bush to express his mind as a primitive ORC. However, it should be easy to kill Yunlei emperor when he thinks that there are two stars and six leaders with the same cultivation.


    Wansheng didn''t give Wenli any more opportunities to explain. He was also afraid of embarrassment, so he left the Terran tribe in a hurry with Osaka spring and the leader of burning lamp.


    "Ah Sheng, this is the rule of the universe! Identity is not important, only let others believe the strength, is the hard truth! Come on! I''m looking at you from behind! " After Wansheng left, Wenli emperor mumbled to himself.

 Chapter 943

    Wansheng, Dabai and the two Terran leaders fly away from the Terran tribe and enter a transmission channel.


    Looking at sakizumi and commander dengdeng beside him, Wan Sheng asked, "two elders, are we going directly to the Molei tribe?"


    The attitudes of dengdeng and sakizumi are much better than before. The former is less angry, but they still don''t smile, saying: "in huangquan, we sent a message to the beast tribe through the special way of the kingdom of heaven. In order to avoid conflict, we designated one of those broken tentacles scattered in the lava flame, and they are still wriggling, as if they were not afraid of fire.


    The message of the demon suddenly flashed out in the sea of knowledge: "octopus octopus, a medium and high-level demon, is extremely tough, comparable to the artifact, and has strong regeneration ability. Its eight main tentacles are its sharp weapons of attack, which are changeable, and its strength is comparable to the general star Emperor!"


    The octopus octopus has a blue black body. Just now, the hundreds of black "branches" grew from the eight main tentacles under his body, which made Wansheng mistake them for plant branches.


    However, the purple emperor''s strength is also very strong. He can break the tough tentacles of Octopus octopus with his own flame tail. You know, its tentacles are as hard as the artifact. It can be seen that the purple emperor''s strength is very strong now.


    Of course, there is a difference between the real artifact and the false artifact. The tentacles of Octopus octopus are longer in attack, and only the tentacle tip is as hard as the false artifact.


    Purple emperor is also because of fighting with the other side for hundreds of rounds, only to find the flaw, otherwise will not decisively throw out the fire tail whip to attack.


    "Master, do you need help from Dabai and me?" Wan Sheng asked in a timely voice.


    "You son of a bitch, stop talking nonsense! If you want to watch, I don''t mind! " Purple emperor now talks with Wansheng more and more casually, and doesn''t regard himself as a soul servant at all.


    Wan Sheng knew that purple emperor was complaining about himself. He quickly shook his body and made a gesture of holding the gun with his right hand. A dark gold flash appeared from his palm, and the black Panlong gun clenched his hand.


    Wan Sheng made a beautiful gun carrying style, spread out the whole space field, turned his mind and drank: "go!"


    The black Panlong spear is like an arrow from the string, driving up layers of space ripple, straight to the eight belt short Octopus beast stab.


    "Ang ~" a dragon song resounds through the space.


    In flight, the black Panlong gun turned into a hundred thousand gun dragons, and with overwhelming momentum, rushed to the octopus.


    The huge demon suddenly felt the pressure. He had tried his best to fight against himself, but he still couldn''t defeat him. Unexpectedly, two helpers came. At first, he didn''t care, because Wansheng and Dabai''s cultivation was only the star biased emperor, which was not enough to be afraid of Octopus octopus.


    But when Wan Sheng made a move, the octopus found that he despised the enemy and made a big taboo on the battlefield.


    The gun dragon, which covered the sky and the sun, made him feel the danger of death.


    The octopus Octopus quickly retracts its tentacles, and its huge body is in a flash. With a "puff" sound in its mouth, it spurts out a blue black ink like liquid, which instantly diffuses and blocks his demon body.


    "No! Master, the other side wants to run! " Wan Sheng quickly sends a message to remind the purple emperor.


    "Don''t worry! He can''t run Purple emperor calm way.


    As soon as the purple emperor''s voice fell, the huge demon body suddenly burst into flames, like a burning planet, with 100000 spear dragons crashing into it.

 Chapter 944

    The blue black liquid from the mouth of Octopus Octopus quickly spread to the surrounding space, forming a water curtain similar to ink, blocking the sight of Wan Sheng and Zi di.


    Wan Sheng''s heart turned and said, "rush over!"


    One hundred thousand spear dragons rushed to the water curtain barrier with the momentum of breaking through bamboo, and the huge fireball transformed from purple emperor came from the other direction.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when 100000 spear dragons rushed to the water curtain barrier, the latter suddenly opened a huge opening and put all the spear dragons into the barrier.


    "Hoo


    Purple emperor if the body of the demon the size of the planet, with a burning flame, also hit the water curtain barrier from the other side.


    The water curtain suddenly sagged and seemed to be elastic. It became infinitely extended and tended to wrap the purple emperor in it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wan Sheng sighed. He immediately sensed the position of the gun dragon and found that there was nothing behind the water curtain barrier. The octopus seemed to have disappeared. 100000 gun dragons lost their target and continued to impact forward.


    Wansheng quickly turns over the formula, integrates 100000 guns and dragons, and immediately recovers the dark Panlong gun. He quickly recalls the dark Panlong gun in case of fraud.


    The purple emperor on the other side found that the water curtain barrier was not afraid of the lava fire, and realized that the other side should not escape, but deliberately led him into the urn.


    Purple emperor has rich experience and quick reaction. His body trembles with a "boom". His whole body is like a volcanic eruption, and instantly turns into countless small fireballs and bounces back.


    The power of the burst fire spread in all directions. Before the water curtain barrier wrapped his body, the purple emperor turned his body into a fire. He used the power of the burst fire to break the whole into parts and successfully retreated.


    When the black Panlong gun returned to Wansheng''s hand, the sincere way suddenly warned that Wansheng was in danger behind him and immediately yelled: "he''s in the back!"


    Dabai, who was watching the battle, found that the octopus was behind the three men at the same time. With a dragon roar, he made a response before Wansheng.


    The huge body of the white dragon immediately sent out a very dazzling white light. In the endless dark hell, it was like a bright pearl, a piece of pure light scattered out.


    The eight thick tentacles of Octopus Octopus suddenly expanded, and each tentacle had many holes. With a sound of "puff", a large amount of blue and black juice was ejected, which became a water curtain barrier.


    What''s more amazing this time is that this water curtain barrier is connected with the previous barrier instantly, forming a huge spherical water curtain about the size of a star around the three people, wrapping them.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    The white light that blinded people easily passed through the spherical water curtain barrier, as if the thin water curtain had been punctured. After the white purification light passed through, the water curtain immediately recovered and continued to wrap the three people, as if nothing had happened.


    Purple emperor, who had recovered, looked around with a pair of huge fire eyes, and said in a deep voice: "this devil is not simple. It seems that he hid his strength against me in the war. It seems that this is his real skill! We have to be careful! "


    "Joke! Three people are trapped by a demon Wan Sheng thought to himself.


    In the hell of the mysterious world, life is not afraid of death. How can you be scared by the demon in front of you.


    Wan Sheng, holding the dark Panlong gun, carefully sensed the position of the octopus, and was surprised to find that there was this guy''s figure in front and behind. His eyes flashed and he seemed to understand something.


    Wansheng said to Dabai and purple Emperor: "master, Dabai, the octopus must have made use of the mirage rule to create a separate body to confuse us! Let''s split up. Dabai and I will attack the front. You are responsible for the back! "


    Dabai and Zidi understand.


    Three people at the same time action, Wansheng hand dark Panlong gun lightly a dance, a burst drink: "you dragon gun array!"


    As the gun moves, the black Panlong gun flies out in a flash, and the gun body becomes larger. With a "high" sound, it turns into a dark golden dragon. Its body shape is similar to that of big white, and the Dragon chants through the void.


    "Stab!" Wansheng''s formula changed. With a low roar, he gave the attack order to the dark Panlong gun.


    I saw that the black dragon suddenly turned into a hundred thousand dark gold guns, and the dense shadows of the guns filled the dark space.


    Countless gun points rushed to the front of the water curtain barrier, locked the position of Octopus octopus, and fiercely stabbed it.


    "Jingle, jingle!" There was a big crisp sound.


    One hundred thousand dark golden spears suddenly hit the water curtain barrier, but did not break the thin water curtain.


    This is totally beyond Wan Sheng''s expectation. It turns out that the eight belt short Octopus was deliberately responsible for breaking through the water curtain barrier before. The purpose may be to confuse the enemy and make people not know where he is.


    On the other hand, purple emperor learned to be smart this time. He didn''t use his body to hit the water curtain. Instead, his body soared, and his chest shook. It was like a huge melting pot was about to burst. Purple emperor exhaled a lot of sulfur smoke from his nostrils. With a huge mouth, a column of fire burst out.


    The extremely hot lava fire pillar, with the power of the rule of fire, is enough to burn the ordinary star sky pseudo emperor''s body. It rushes to the water curtain barrier. Behind the water curtain barrier, there is the huge body of octopus, at least now we can''t tell which one is his true master.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the column of fire also hit the water curtain barrier, but it didn''t break through the thin water curtain barrier and was blocked by the water curtain.


    "What Purple emperor is greatly surprised, this demon''s water system law can restrain him unexpectedly.


    "Master, we have met a very strong opponent, even my dark Panlong gun can''t break through the water curtain barrier!" Wan Sheng sends a message to the purple emperor behind him.


    "Yes! This demon must have deliberately hidden his strength when he fought with me. Seeing you and Dabai arrive, he realized that he had to do his best, or he would only be killed, so he tried his best to kill us all! " Purple emperor said his speculation.


    "Master, you are not afraid of death or consumption in the mysterious world. The devil must not know that. I think he is fighting with all his life. The water curtain must consume a lot. He can''t hold on much!" Dabai analyzed it easily.


    Sometimes you think that the enemy''s strength is incomparable, but you don''t know that the other side is sticking to it, and it may have reached its own limit.


    Wan Sheng''s mind sank. He drew back 100000 dark gold long guns, waved his arms, and made a beautiful shooting action. Countless spears pointed at the water curtain barrier.


    You should know that the dark dragon gun is now advanced to the artifact. Even if the opponent can block a blow, he can''t block the continuous attack of the artifact. This is only possible if the strength of the eight belt short octopus has reached the real emperor of the star sky.


    "Whizz, whizz!"


    Innumerable gun shadows pass through the dark space, like an arrow, and like a school of fish in the vast deep sea. They move in unison, neat and uniform, and go straight for a little fierce stab.


    Suddenly, the water curtain barrier seemed to be elastic again, and a huge blue and black ice wall flew out of it, blocking in front of the water curtain.


    Wansheng where will care about what ice wall, a burst of drink: "stab it!"


    Between lightning and flint, two collide.


    With a loud bang of "Dang", the tip of a hundred thousand guns hit a point in the ice wall, and the latter collapsed instantly and broke into powder.


    The force of the gun remained unchanged, and 100000 dark gold long guns continued to attack.


    "Bang", as if a huge hot-air balloon was hit by a missile, the water curtain burst instantly, and countless gun shadows flew straight to the demon body of Octopus octopus.


    After the water curtain barrier, the devil''s body was in a flash, and the eight thick tentacles instantly turned into dense, wriggling tentacles, which flew out like a "tree vine" to stop the unparalleled gun.


    "Qiang Qiang ~" a sound of metal fracture, dense tentacles are picked off by countless gun points, scattered in the space, broken tentacles are still wriggling in the space, looking very disgusting and terrible.


    I''m afraid people with phobia will be stunned in an instant.


    The octopus suddenly let out a cry of pain, as if it had been cut off.


    "Right now!" Wan Sheng thought.


    It turns out that this demon body is the real one. Wansheng''s heart turns, and 100000 dark gold spears quickly gather and go straight to the demon who is growing new tentacles.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh," came the sound of the spear piercing into the flesh.


    The huge body of Octopus Octopus was stabbed in an instant.


    "Yiyi ~" the blue and black blood gushes out like a spring. At this moment, the body of Octopus octopus is an open shower head, constantly gushing blood.


    The space was filled with blood mist and smelly.


    But Octopus octopus is not so easy to die, that a hole in the role of the healing law, it quickly recovered.


    After a while, they all healed.


    It can be seen that when the water system law is cultivated to the upper level, it can be almost instantly cured.


    It''s impossible to fight against such a strong man without enough strength and stable psychological quality.


    Wan Sheng smiles a little and says in secret: "your wound is healing fast, which is not necessarily a good thing!"


    Wan Sheng''s blue eyes brightened, and he looked at the frightened Octopus Octopus like death.


    The dozens of eyes behind his hand were all staring at this White dressed Terran, which was incompatible with the hell environment.


    His huge, flesh like body was constantly deformed. Although 100000 holes in his body were healed and no longer spurted blood, 100000 dark golden spears were still in his body.


    This is what Wansheng is proud of. He floats in the void and looks at it quietly, as if he is waiting for something.


    At this time, the 100000 long guns were wandering around the octopus octopus, like a journey inside the body of the devil, strangling his internal organs everywhere.


    The octopus octopus is like a princess Tieshan who swallowed the great sage of Qi Tian by mistake. She is wailing and wailing. Her body is in great pain, as if she is begging for mercy.


    Although Wan Sheng couldn''t hear what the other party was yelling at, he knew he was begging for mercy and suddenly felt compassion.

 Chapter 945

    Wan Sheng suddenly roared: "I can let you go, but you have to recognize me as the main, for my use!"


    Dozens of pairs of ink colored eyes of Octopus octopus are distributed in the middle and lower part of the saccular head. They are wrapped by many tentacles. Each pair stares at Wansheng, and their eyes are full of killing intention.


    Although Wan Sheng can''t see his expression, he can feel his pain at the moment. 100000 long guns are "smashing and robbing" madly inside his huge body. At the moment, he is constantly running the great healing law to repair the damaged internal organs.


    However, it is too late to repair while destroying.


    After a short time, the octopus gave out a heartrending roar, as if he was about to die.


    Wan Sheng roared again: "if you obey me, you can live! Otherwise, you will always be a devil


    The octopus, hearing Wan Sheng''s voice, nodded as if he had heard the call of God.


    Wan Sheng immediately said in a deep voice: "open your mouth! I''ll take back the black Panlong gun! "


    As soon as the octopus was pardoned, it immediately opened its mouth and spat out several mouthfuls of blue and black blood.


    Wansheng''s formula turns over, countless dark golden spears fly out of his mouth immediately, and the octopus beast immediately gives full blessing to the healing law to heal himself.


    It has to be said that any supreme law is very powerful when it comes to the upper level. If it is such a serious injury, I''m afraid other stars would have died long ago, but the octopus would have recovered in a short time.


    Wan Sheng saw that his recovery was almost the same, so he said, "don''t come here to recognize the Lord!"


    The octopus octopus has a relaxed face. Dozens of eyes hiding behind the tentacles keep flashing, slowly approaching Wansheng.


    Until he thought it was the right distance, octopus Octopus suddenly roared and sent out a powerful spiritual attack. The general star piandi would faint on the spot. At the same time, thousands of tentacles would fly to Wansheng like spiders, vowing to stab him to death.


    However, Wansheng is not an ordinary star biased emperor.


    He has the blessing of Youming fire source in his body, which can resist the spiritual attack of the star emperor.


    Wan Sheng floated in the same place, straight and dignified, and said in a deep voice, "I gave you an opportunity, but you don''t cherish it. Don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Wan Sheng twisted his fingers and yelled: "stab!"


    When thousands of tentacles of Octopus Octopus were about to touch Wansheng''s body, they suddenly stopped. The huge body of Octopus octopus, which was like a meat sac, suddenly rose, swelled and sagged.


    The disgusting devil felt as if there was something stirring his internal organs.


    This time, the pain was ten times more severe than before. The feeling of tearing the body was unbearable for Octopus octopus.


    On the other side, the purple emperor has already broken the mirage rule of Octopus octopus, and watched Wansheng''s "performance" with Dabai in the distance.


    "Little white dragon, the strength of the yellow spring boy has not only improved rapidly, but also has a more flexible mind. He has learned to cheat people!" Purple emperor looked at the pain of the octopus beast with a short sigh.


    "Ha ha! Master, the master is just trying to test the devil. He is never soft hearted to the enemy. Just as the master said, he gave the devil a chance. Who let him not take advantage of it? " Dabai said with a smile, his face is very proud, as if the better Wan Sheng''s performance, the more light on his face.


    "Well! Huang Quan, I think there are too many ghost ideas! He dares to cheat all the demons in hell. Who else dares to cheat! If I were you, I would be deceived, too! " Purple emperor said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Master, no matter how powerful the master is, he won''t cheat you! He just didn''t take back all the black Panlong guns. He deliberately stayed in the devil''s body to test him. Ah, I didn''t expect... "Dabai sighed with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you, the boy of the yellow spring already has ah Jiu and me, the soul servant. Why do you want such an ugly guy to recognize the Lord? It''s all his routine. With this boy''s mind, if he has a chance, he can cheat the law God!" Purple emperor road.


    While they chatted, octopus Octopus felt the danger of death. There was endless regret in the miserable wailing. Wansheng''s dark blue eyes were staring at him coldly, as if he were the God of death.


    This demon, who is comparable to the star emperor, has dozens of eyes full of fear. I can''t understand why the white people in front of us can burst out such a powerful power only because of the cultivation of the star emperor.


    Wan Sheng immediately turned around and thought about it. Suddenly, the flesh sac of Octopus Octopus was huge, like the size of a planet. With a loud bang, it burst.


    Bloody, bloody smell permeates the space, a huge dark gold long gun flies out of its demon body.


    Before, Wan Sheng just took back the body of the black Panlong gun. The real black Panlong gun was shrunk and still remained in the body of Octopus octopus.


    Maybe the devil was eager to cure himself. Maybe he was eager to kill Wansheng, but he didn''t notice it. So when he showed his nature, Wansheng didn''t leave his hand. He let the black Panlong gun soar in his body and collide with him, until he twisted his body into four parts and could not die any more.


    However, Wan Sheng''s move is also very lucky. There is no world in this octopus. Otherwise, his world will burst, and Wan Sheng may not have time to call out the artifact defense.


    With a wave of his right arm, Wan Sheng takes back the black Panlong gun. Purple emperor and Dabai immediately fly over, and the water curtain disappears with the death of Octopus octopus.


    Three people stand side by side, in the position of the devil''s body burst, a large stream of liquid like material floating.


    The three are like excellent employees waiting for the year-end bonus. They are quite excited. They don''t know how much growth their cultivation will have after absorbing the demon''s spiritual power.


    See that clear current suddenly one for three, purple emperor big mouth a suction, that clear current then enters his demon body.


    Dabai''s white scales curled up, and the clear current surrounded his body, then disappeared into his body.


    Wan Sheng slightly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and inhaled the third of Qingliu into his body.


    The three people felt comfortable and light at the same time. They felt like they were addicted to smoking. They didn''t know they thought they were the three smokers in the old society.


    Dabai felt that the inner world had increased a lot. Piandi''s early cultivation had increased a bit and became more stable. The white scales of his whole body appeared to be more glossy, with a feeling of pearly.


    Purple emperor''s body continued to soar, the fire in a pair of fire eyes was burning more warmly, and his cultivation was infinitely close to the star emperor. It seemed that he was only one line away from recovering his peak strength.


    Wansheng''s feeling is the most wonderful. After the demon''s spiritual power enters the body, he only feels a moment''s coolness, and then he is absorbed by the inner world.


    Wansheng''s cultivation didn''t seem to have any improvement, which made him confused.


    The purple emperor and Dabai, regardless of Wansheng''s changes, float in the same place and realize their experience after the growth of cultivation.


    Wansheng quickly turns his divine consciousness, and his inner world appears a virtual shadow of his divine consciousness.


    He wants to see for himself if the world inside has changed.


    As soon as the shadow of Wansheng''s divine consciousness entered the inner world, a group of people in black robes flew out of the valley in the distance, each holding a black spear. They immediately flew to Wansheng, stood in a square, and worshipped: "welcome my Lord!"


    Wan Sheng chuckled, as if he didn''t quite adapt to the feeling of being regarded as a God, and said, "get up!"


    Jiujiu''s huge body also rushed to him and bowed: "master, you''re coming!"


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile, "yes, Dabai and I are practicing in hell. We just killed a demon comparable to the star emperor, so come and see you!"


    "So it is! No wonder just now there was a very abundant spiritual power to bless the whole world! My subordinates can feel the spiritual power in the world now, which is several times stronger than before! " Nine vultures suddenly way.


    Wan Sheng sensed the accomplishments of the next five hundred red magic pupils and found that they were very close to the false emperor of the starry sky. It seemed that they could break through the starry sky only by one chance. He was very excited.


    "Ah Jiu, it seems that Chimo Tong people are about to break through! Your credit is not small! Ha ha Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Where, where! Their cultivation is the nourishment of the world in the master''s body, and his subordinates don''t play a big role. If the master can practice in hell for a long time and absorb enough demonic spiritual power, I''m afraid the cultivation of Chimo Tong clan will improve faster! " Nine vultures analysis way.


    "Oh? Is that ok? " Wan Sheng is curious.


    "In theory, the master''s inner world is different from the general star emperor, and can produce a native race. This is something that the law emperor can''t do, so it needs more spiritual power. However, once these Chimo Tong people break through the star emperor, the master''s overall combat power will be a qualitative leap, even if the master doesn''t break through the star emperor, I''m afraid the emperor level characters will not be the opponents of the master! "


    Nine vultures excitedly analyze.


    Wan Sheng was very excited, but he also felt some pressure. He wanted to support so many people''s spiritual power. Fortunately, there was a mysterious world of hell. Otherwise, he would not be able to support these red magic pupils.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry! After these Chimo tongs break through the starry sky, they don''t rely so much on spiritual power. They can practice on their own! " Jiujiu saw Wansheng frown and added quickly.


    "Oh, that''s fine!" Wan Sheng sighed, "ah Jiu, what can I do for your cultivation?"


    "Ha ha! Master, if I want to recover my strength to the star real emperor, I''m afraid my master will have to take me to kill some demons like the star real emperor in hell and absorb their spiritual power before I can recover! " Jiujiu laughs.


    Wan Sheng was surprised: "how many stars are real emperors? I still rely on luck to kill a demon comparable to the great emperor, not to mention the real emperor. How many more


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. With your talent against heaven, hell can come and go freely. In the future, your cultivation will be at least the real emperor of the starry sky. Maybe the Heavenly Emperor of law will not be as powerful as his master in the future!" Jiujiu compliments Wansheng timely.

 Chapter 946

    Somewhere on the edge of Suifu domain, Zou Wushou and Yunlei emperor have arrived with twelve stars.


    "Elder Zou Wu, why did you choose this place to receive huangquan? It''s too remote here. It''s far away from our Molei tribe and Tianshou tribe. What should we do if there''s any accident?" Cloud thunder emperor in Zou Wu beast side, looking at the eyes of a desolate land, don''t understand to ask.


    Zou Wu threw off his long golden hair and glanced at the emperor Yunlei with his huge ox eyes, disdaining to say: "Yunlei, as the new head of the Molei tribe, how dare you be so timid? With the elder in charge, what is the fear of the weak tribes? "


    The cloud thunder emperor secretly scolds a way: "the human race is not enough for fear, you pour is to destroy the human race tribe, what use is boasting in front of me?"


    But he said, "yes! Elder Zou Wu is here. Naturally, people from the Terran tribe don''t dare to make mistakes. My subordinates just say that if... If something unexpected happens, how should we deal with it? "


    Emperor Yunlei had already raised his ears to listen to Zou Wushou continue to boast, but the latter''s face sank and said: "brother Yunlei, the reason why the lion dragon leader gave you this task is that he highly valued you and the power of the Molei tribe. He wanted to give you a chance to make contributions! You have to make good use of it


    When Emperor Yunlei heard this, he was amused. He usually thought that he would cheat and incite others. Unexpectedly, elder Zou Wu was also a fellow. He was not inferior to him in cheating.


    Emperor Yunlei quickly showed great respect, bowing to the direction of the heaven beast tribe, and said: "thanks to the love of the lion dragon leader, my subordinates will do their best to serve the heaven beast tribe!"


    Zou Wu chuckled: "Yunlei, you don''t have to be loyal. I know you are loyal to the leader of lion dragon. I will give you good advice when I go back! You take your subordinates to prepare for the arrival of the Terran tribe! If they have any misdeeds, they will be destroyed directly! "


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" Emperor Yunlei bowed and said, then led the twelve guards of the cloud pattern brocade robes to disperse.


    Zou Wu beast looked at the scattered people of the Molei tribe, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and thought to himself: "a group of fools! The lion dragon leader is just taking advantage of you. A traitor like Yunlei, who trusts him, will be unlucky. The elder''s task is to take huangquan and Bailong away. Once there is a change, the lion dragon leader asks me to take huangquan away at all costs. The other people... Have nothing to do with the elder! "


    Zou Wushou made up his mind to let Yunlei die. He looked around. His burly body trembled, turned into a piece of gold powder, floated to a barren mountain in the distance and hid.


    A bodyguard chief beside Yunlei said: "Yunlei clan chief, you should be careful of the heaven beast tribe. The subordinates feel that elder Zou Wu seems to be uneasy and kind-hearted, accepting such important things as huangquan and Bailong. Why does the heaven beast tribe only send one elder of the great emperor level? What should we do once the Terran forces heavily?"


    "Besides, we just broke up with the Terran tribe. Meeting with the Terran tribe will inevitably lead to conflicts. There is only one elder Zou Wu, I''m afraid..."


    The chief bodyguard''s analysis is correct, and the emperor Yunlei nodded secretly. He didn''t think about these problems, but he had to bow his head under the eaves. Since it was the order of the lion dragon emperor, he had to carry out it. Moreover, it was the first task of his murei tribe after they submitted to the heaven beast tribe. If it wasn''t completed well, how could he rely on the protection of the lion dragon emperor in the future.


    Emperor Yunlei had to take this matter with a stiff head. His companion animal, Mian beast, was still in the process of healing. He was also in charge of the Molei tribe for him. Otherwise, he was afraid that the stable situation inside the Molei tribe would change again.


    There are problems inside and outside the tribe. When he became the patriarch, Emperor Yunlei deeply realized that as a leader of a tribe, there are too many problems to consider, which is not as easy as it seems. It is necessary to weigh all kinds of relations to make a tribe develop steadily.


    Emperor Yunlei wanted to practice in seclusion and improve his strength as soon as possible. If he could break through to the real emperor of the starry sky as soon as possible, he would no longer have to look at other people''s faces.


    "Dan Lei, I don''t know what you said, but since we belong to the heaven beast tribe, we have to obey the orders of the lion dragon emperor. If you meet the people of the human tribe later, you should be careful and don''t be impatient. We should obey the orders of the emperor!" Emperor Yunlei asked.


    ¡­¡­


    On the blue sea of Luoshui Protoss, there is a small island covered with green plants. On the top of the island, there is a hot spring with "Gulu Gulu" constantly emitting heat. Emperor Suixi is soaking naked in the hot spring.


    The hot steam covered the whole body of emperor Suixi, and the soft and ethereal voice of Lord suiyou came: "Suixi, how do you do things, let you catch the little baby of huangquan, you have been defeated many times, and you are seriously injured this time? What''s the face of our Luoshui Protoss? "


    The emperor of Suixi got up to salute, but he was naked for healing. When he realized that he had "met you sincerely", he sat down again and let the hot spring water run over his body.


    The great emperor of Suixi could not help but feel embarrassed and said: "I know the crime! Please calm down. Please give me another chance. When I get well, I will bring back the dead body of huangquan! "


    "Son of a bitch! When did you say you want the corpse of huangquan? There are too many secrets on him. It''s meaningless to die. We must keep it alive! However, you are lucky this time. I don''t know if that boy of huangquan has offended the Terran tribe, or for some reason, he is being escorted by the Terran tribe to trade with the beast tribe! Go quickly and catch the boy of the yellow spring. Remember to keep him alive


    "What? Heaven beast tribe? How can there be something about the heavenly beast tribe here? " The great emperor of Suixi almost stood up again. Realizing that he was not dressed, he sat down again.


    You growled coldly: "what''s the fear of a heaven beast tribe? You can only succeed this time, and you can''t fail. If you don''t succeed again, you can go to Qingxu Zhenjun and explain yourself."


    As the voice of Lord suiyou faded away, the emperor of Suixi dared to stand up from the hot spring. He glared angrily and said, "huangquan, you damned little human child, has made me scolded every time. This time, I will beat you to death and drag you back to eliminate my hatred!"


    The emperor of Suixi immediately put on a light blue robe, turned into a mist, and summoned his men to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng is experiencing the changes in his inner world. Except for the two commanders, sakizumi and dengdeng, the other six commanders of the human race failed to arrive ahead of time. The reason is that several sub tribes of the human race clashed with other tribes in Suifu. Suddenly, the six left in a hurry to stabilize the situation.


    Therefore, Wansheng and Dabai have only two commanders to assist in their actions. They don''t know what kind of enemies they are facing.


    In the real world, if you want to kill a star emperor, it is not like the hell in the mysterious world. Every star emperor has a mind and a soul, and there is a powerful inner world. Once the inner world of the star emperor explodes, the power generated is no less than the attack of the Star emperor.


    If there is no artifact to protect the body, the result can only be either death or injury.


    Sakizumi and commander dengdeng didn''t know about the news. They thought six commanders including Muxin had arrived at the appointed place first.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness is still in the inner world, and the five hundred Chimo tongs go back to practice under his sign.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of Wu Zhuo and asked, "ah Jiu, where is my friend Wu Zhuo?"


    Jiujiu nine pairs of eyes flashed and said, "master, is that the guy who is black all over and looks like a crow with two strange heads?"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "exactly! Why didn''t you see him! "


    "Your own appearance is not more strange, Wuzhuo only has two heads, but you have nine heads!" Wan Sheng thought.


    "Ha ha, this Wuzhuo, as soon as he enters his master''s inner world, seems to have found a new world. He''s flying around and looking around. Now he''s practicing in a mountain. The dark elements here are full of spiritual power. That guy is the master. If he drives him away, he won''t leave your inner world!"


    Wan Sheng is happy to hear Jiujiu''s description. Wuzhuo is an interesting friend. He is willing to practice in other people''s inner world. At the beginning, he was inhaled into the world to protect his safety. No one would stay here and not think about it.


    However, Jing Jiujiu''s saying reminds Wan Sheng that if his cultivation is constantly improved and his strength is enhanced, his inner world will become more and more extensive. Can you put in all the people you want to protect at that time?


    Wan Sheng himself is imagining there, but it can''t be realized at present. He can only think about it.


    Wansheng''s mind fills the picture of his vision. Suddenly, the whole world shakes, as if an earthquake had happened.


    "What''s the matter? Will there be an earthquake in my inner world? " Wan Sheng wondered.


    The nine vultures also show different colors, hold up nine heads and look at the distance.


    Suddenly nine vultures excited: "master, it seems that your inner world has become a lot bigger!"


    Wan Sheng Mu Lu was surprised. Just now, he was just imagining in the sea. How did the inner world increase again.


    Wansheng divine sense senses the inner world, and is surprised to find that the inner world has become nearly the size of two stars.


    And more and more rich, mountains, rivers, flowers, ancient trees and so on all over them.


    Each magic weapon occupies a star like area, and the five hundred people of Chimo Tong clan are also scattered, guarding one area in the inner world.


    Thousands of netherworld fires on the periphery of the world seem to be more and more active, constantly flying around the world. In a volcano in the world, the netherworld fire is still burning steadily, just like the core of the whole world.


    Wan Sheng laments that the internal world has changed so much now. If the internal world is called out in the battle, the attack power will be very powerful.


    Of course, if it comes to the stage of competing with each other, it will also be a critical moment for the survival of every star king, otherwise no one will do that.

 Chapter 947

    The trading site is located on the edge of Suifu domain, which is extremely desolate. The nearest transmission site is two trillion light-years away.


    The great emperor of Suixi purchased the detailed information of the trading place between the human tribe and the beast tribe through the "Baixiao organization", which is about to reach the destination.


    Baixiao organization is a special existence in the kingdom of Dharma. It specially collects information from various tribes for profiteering. No one knows the background of this mysterious organization. In short, there is no information they can''t get.


    But there is only one exception, that is, the Baixiao organization does not provide any information about the capital region where the emperor of law is located, and it does not sell out any remuneration. This is the unwritten rule of the Baixiao organization.


    The information obtained by each tribe from Baixiao organization is extremely accurate, and there has never been any mistake, so they have become more and more dependent on this mysterious organization. Many sources of information of Luoshui Protoss, Terran tribe and Tianshou tribe are purchased by Baixiao organization.


    If we are concerned about the same event, the same piece of information can be sold many times, which is a business with huge profits.


    This organization has developed enormously in the kingdom of Dharma. There must be high-level support from the kingdom of Dharma.


    However, this is a guess made by the top of each tribe, and there is no evidence.


    Each tribe finds that they are increasingly inseparable from the intelligence provided by this Baixiao organization. Whenever there is friction and conflict with other tribes, they will purchase intelligence from Baixiao organization to formulate coping strategies.


    The information that Lord Zhiyou obtained this time was revealed "unintentionally" by the people of Baixiao organization when they bought information from Baixiao organization. Therefore, it immediately asked emperor Suixi to seize Wansheng to prevent huangquan from falling into the hands of other tribes and being robbed of the credit.


    When the emperor of Suixi was well prepared, he bought information about the trading place of the two nationalities from Baixiao.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hell of the mysterious world, Wansheng, Dabai and purple emperor are floating in the dark void, and each of them realizes the changes after absorbing the demon''s spiritual power.


    In the inner world, Wansheng''s divine consciousness and shadow suddenly heard the voice of the lamp commander calling him, immediately pulled away from the inner world, and said to the purple Emperor: "master, someone outside called me, be careful yourself..."


    When Dabai and Wansheng woke up at the same time, the lamp commander was a little impatient, but a little surprised, and asked, "huangquan, did you fall asleep while practicing?"


    Dabai wanted to run on the leader of the lamp, but he was stopped by Wan Sheng''s eyes. The latter said with a smile: "ha ha, master of the lamp, I''ve been too busy all the time, so I''m a little tired. I fell asleep for a while when I was practicing!"


    Sakizumi and lighting commander stare at Wansheng in disbelief. They look at each other again.


    "Brother sakizumi, this yellow spring is so strange! Who can sleep is a universe year, how can the emperor accept such apprentices? Isn''t it a waste of time? "


    The leader of Osaka Chuen''s eyes sank and said, "light the lamp, don''t talk about the emperor behind your back. If you can accept Huang Chuen as your apprentice, the emperor is far sighted and wise. He must have seen Huang Chuen''s talent and potential! I can''t see it for the moment. It''s normal! "


    The lamp nodded, and then said to Wan Sheng, "it''s time for you, as a disciple of the emperor, to test you. We have arrived at the appointed place. According to reliable information, it''s Yunlei emperor of the Molei tribe who is responsible for" receiving "you and the white dragon. It''s your performance this time!"


    Dabai suddenly couldn''t help but say: "commander burning lamp, Emperor Wenli has said that you two commanders will help me and my master. Don''t you want us to fight directly against emperor Zhanyun and Lei?"


    Although he killed the octopus in the hell of the mysterious world, it doesn''t mean that Wan Sheng can easily kill the star emperor in the real world.


    In terms of combat power, there may not be much difference between the demons in hell and the star emperor in reality, but the latter is much more flexible, with the inner world as the backhand, so it is extremely difficult to kill a real star emperor.


    "Ha ha! Bailong, don''t worry. Brother sakizumi and I are here. The Yunlei emperor can''t run away. Later, as long as you pretend to be imprisoned, and then suddenly attack him, we''ll take care of the rest! " Commander Osaka Chuen has a plan.


    However, if the two commanders knew that the other six commanders were not present, and Zou Wu beast was hiding in the distance, I''m afraid that commander sakizumi would not be so confident.


    In addition, the Suixi emperor of Luoshui Protoss is on his way, and three groups of people are about to gather. It is still unknown who will win in the end.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai fly out of the transmission channel with the two commanders. Looking at the wilderness in front of them, they immediately turn on the sensing ability at the same time. They are interlinked. When they are together, the sensing range is doubled.


    Two people at the same time a frown, heart language communication.


    "Big white! It''s very strange that emperor Yunlei is far away from us. But not far away from him, there seems to be a hidden energy fluctuation. Isn''t there any ambush? " Wansheng''s heart language and sincere way made him feel some special energy fluctuations more than Dabai.


    The energy fluctuation is exactly where Zou Wushou uses some array to hide himself. It''s hard for the general star emperor to detect it through consciousness scanning, but he doesn''t escape the supreme magic of sincerity.


    "Master, why didn''t I find out? Only emperor Yunlei with twelve stars Dabai.


    "The most sincere way is not wrong. Since the heaven beast tribe wants to catch us so much, they won''t completely believe the traitor like Yunlei Da Di!" Wansheng analysis.


    "Master, you''re right. Tell the two commanders to make them ready." Dabai Xinyu suggested.


    For matters related to people''s safety, Dabai shows the magnanimity and magnanimity that a star emperor should have, and does not mind the attitude of former commander dengdeng and Osaka Quan towards him.


    "Two elders, where are the other six elders at present? If we suddenly attack Yunlei emperor later, if he finally has no way out and detonates the inner world, can we have a way to deal with it?" Wan Sheng asked in a deep voice.


    The two commanders seem to have found something wrong, but Yunlei and his party have found them.


    A voice like thunder roar came: "is the bearer the escort of the human tribe?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you know it? I feel the scanning of Yunlei''s consciousness. Doesn''t he know our identity? " Big white heart language scolds a way.


    "Don''t be impatient! I''ll act like a little bit later! " Wan Sheng whispers to Dabai.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, master! My acting skills have been passed down by you! You''re a pig and a tiger. I don''t have to pretend to be you. I''m a real actor. Ha ha! " Dabai complacently smiles and says in his heart.


    Wansheng really can''t help Dabai. It''s true that Dabai is the appearance of a pig, and it''s really a performance of its own color.


    Without the two elders talking, Wansheng and Dabai enter the role in a second. They are tense, dull, and have no eyes. They are imprisoned and completely lose their resistance.


    While trying to contact the six lost Terran commanders, the two commanders "escort" Wansheng and Dabai to fly forward.


    The two commanders admire the performance of one man and one dragon very much. If they don''t know the truth, they really think that Wan Sheng and Dabai are imprisoned by some great power.


    According to the information received by the two commanders, the contact was Yunlei emperor, but he pretended not to know. The light commander said angrily, "Yunlei, you traitor, dare to appear!"


    Cloud thunder emperor with twelve stars partial emperor slowly appeared in the line of sight of Wansheng.


    The cloud thunder emperor was proud, and the twelve guards of the cloud pattern brocade robe also looked majestic. The former laughed and said: "the mountains and rivers turn in turn! Before the Muray tribe, I just had a cooperative relationship with the Terran tribe. Since it''s a cooperation, it will come to an end one day. What''s the word of traitor? "


    All of a sudden, the twelve bodyguards glared angrily, as if they were cheering on emperor Yunlei.


    "Ha ha! Yunlei, what''s up? When you recognize the new master, you don''t speak the same way. Have you forgotten how you flattered my people before? " The lamp Master said with a smile.


    The cloud thunder emperor is not angry but laughs, way: "light lamp commander, this words difference! Before the emperor, all his actions were in accordance with the order of the head of Tianlei clan. How can he flatter him? Come on, we''re not talking! Let''s get down to business. You can go back to your life when you give huangquan and Bailong to the emperor! "


    Wan Sheng and Dabai always keep a stiff expression, like zombies. The former is in a tight spirit. His heart language reminds the two leaders: "two elders, Yunlei emperor and his helpers, they seem to be hiding in the distance. Maybe they are not from the Molei tribe. Be careful!"


    Osaka spring and light suddenly at the same time in the heart of a shock, known intelligence does not say that there are people.


    But the two commanders didn''t show it. Commander sakizumi was calm and said: "Yunlei, don''t worry! Commander, I''m curious that the people of the heaven beast tribe should trust you so much and give you such an important thing? "


    "Ha ha ~ how could the heaven beast tribe be so suspicious of your Terran tribe! Don''t delay, give huangquan and Bailong to the emperor The cloud thunder emperor smiles to urge a way, actually in the heart already very anxious.


    "Yunlei, don''t cover it up any more. Tell the hiding man to come out. Since he''s here, why don''t he show up?" The light commander deliberately raised the volume, and the loud voice spread to the distance.


    The hidden Zou Wu beast was very puzzled that the invisible array arranged by his own magnetic field was not discovered by the real emperor of the starry sky. How could it be exposed!


    However, since it was found that it was no longer meaningful to hide, Zou Wushou immediately removed the array and turned it into a piece of gold powder. After a moment, it fell in front of the public.


    "Ha ha! Who should I be? It turned out to be Zou Wu. Why, if you don''t show up when you come, do you have to be called out by commander Ben? " The lamp commander said with a smile.


    At this time, commander sakizumi looked at Wansheng with new eyes, because he and commander dengdeng didn''t notice Zou Wushou''s existence at all.

 Chapter 948

    Zou Wu''s body slowly emerged as the golden powder fell. His huge tiger shaped body stood upright in front of the crowd. His thick neck supported a huge cow''s head, and four golden horns on his head were shining with golden light. He was extremely sharp. His two huge eyes scanned from left to right, and finally looked at Wan Sheng and Dabai.


    The two people with dull and rigid expression, as if they could not see Zou Wushou, had no response to the appearance of the latter.


    Zou Wu beast doubted in his heart and thought to himself: "this boy in white must be the yellow spring, but what''s the secret of the cultivation of the emperor in the starry sky? Can the leader of lion dragon attach so much importance to him?"


    Zou Wu beast look relaxed, said: "ha ha, Osaka spring, light, long time no see, don''t come well! Release the white dragon and the yellow spring quickly. They are from our heaven beast tribe. What kind of skills have you exerted on them? Untie it quickly


    Sakizumi''s face sank, and he said to the leader, "brother burner, it seems that something has happened. Muxin can''t get in touch with them. It seems that there are only two of us here!"


    The commander of burning lamp glared at Zou Wushou angrily and said to him in his heart: "Osaka spring, you can decide. What should you do! But look at Zou Wu''s arrogance. I want to destroy his spirit now! "


    Commander Osaka Quan was also in a bit of a dilemma. Without the secret support of the other six leaders of the human race, it would be difficult for them, Wansheng and Dabai to kill Yunlei and Zou Wushou alone.


    However, without waiting for the commander to make a decision, Zou Wushou said impatiently, "why, you two have become dumb? If you come here, you will not send the spring and the white dragon! "


    "Master, are you ready? When we''re sent over, will we have a surprise attack? " Dabai was quite excited and asked.


    Wan Sheng''s expression was still dull, like a zombie, and he said: "pig, you calm down, waiting for the instructions of the two commanders. Facing the two stars, we have to be careful!"


    The commander of burning lamp was so hot tempered that he couldn''t stand Zou Wushou''s provocation. He immediately said to Wansheng, "I''ll send you and Bailong now. I''ll surprise them later!"


    Although commander sakizumi wanted to stop it, he was on the verge of taking it back. He acquiesced, and he was ready to fight.


    After Wan Sheng''s reply, the lamp commander waved his hand, and a warm force of fire drove out a heat flow, which pushed him and Dabai out slowly.


    "Hector! The rule of fire led by the lamp is really perfect. If the fire is bigger, I will become a roast pig! " Dabai said with emotion.


    Wan Sheng secretly shakes his head. There''s no way to take this stupid pig. It''s all time. He''s still in the mood to joke.


    "Don''t be distracted, dead pig! Do you think we''re going to be guests? " Wan Sheng cheered.


    Dabai doesn''t recover. He looks like a "zombie pig". His mouth is slightly open. His saliva has flowed to his chest. After a while, it will flow to Dabai''s fat belly. His expression is not like a zombie, but like facial paralysis. It''s very funny.


    Zou Wushou''s mood is more complicated when he sees Wan Sheng''s face without spirit and his mouth full of saliva.


    "No mistake! How does the descendant of the bright white dragon like to be a pig? It''s disgusting! The boy of the yellow spring is also as pale as ashes. What kind of magic has the Terran tribe exerted on them? Even the seal should not be like this! "


    One person and one pig, performing different styles of being imprisoned, made Zou Wushou confused, once thought he recognized the wrong person.


    "Yunlei, are you serious? These two idiots are the yellow spring and the little white dragon?" Zou Wushou couldn''t believe it. He confirmed with emperor Yunlei again.


    "It''s true! My subordinates have dealt with them many times before, so I won''t admit it! These two guys are Huang Quan and his companion, little white dragon, but their looks are too weird... "


    Emperor Yunlei thought for a long time before he thought of using strange words to describe Wan Sheng and Dabai''s performance, because he didn''t know how to describe Dabai''s constant drooling. He didn''t even want to see Dabai again.


    "Light the lamp, untie the two of them quickly. The leader of lion dragon has told us that to ensure the safety of the white dragon and the yellow spring, your tribe tortured them like this. What''s your intention?" Zou Wu roared.


    The commander of the burning lamp laughed instead of anger: "ha ha, that''s the light law imprisonment technique that the leader of Wen Li imposed on them. After a period of time, it will be automatically released! Why, Zou Wu, are you afraid you can''t go back to work? "


    The lamp commander said, looking at Wansheng and Dabai approaching Zou Wushou and Yunlei, his heart flashed and said to the two humanitarians: "huangquan, Bailong, you can do it at any time! Brother sakizumi and I are cooperating with you. Don''t be afraid. You have a strong tribal support! "


    "Facial paralysis" general white saliva has flowed to the navel, although Wan Sheng did not look at him, but also felt that he wanted to shoot the stupid pig, acting too much!


    The twelve stars beside Yunlei also turned their heads to look at Dabai''s "disgusting appearance" and wanted to dig their own eyes!


    If Zou Wushou hadn''t kept in mind the order of the lion dragon emperor, he would have been forced to go there for a long time.


    But he didn''t want to contact Dabai directly, so he ordered Yunlei, who had already turned his head, to take over the two.


    When Emperor Yunlei approached the two, the wonderful combination of them had a tacit understanding and telepathy. Suddenly, a miserable green curse came.


    As soon as Yunlei''s body was shocked, he immediately burst into a cold sweat, and a sense of crisis of death hit him.


    He made a quick response, his body turned into a cloud and wanted to flee.


    Wansheng has already quietly launched the space field, quietly controlling this space.


    In addition, with the cooperation of Dabai, the power of the dark law instantly doubles, and the two men''s cultivation has reached the goal of the star biased emperor. At the same time, they use the same supreme law, and the power of the law is very terrible, which is equivalent to four times of the Star biased emperor.


    Wan Sheng''s dull expression immediately returned to normal, his hands turned, and the binding force of space law was instantly blessed on Yunlei emperor.


    Dabai''s movements are synchronized with Wansheng''s. he wipes three feet of saliva on his chin, and his two pig claws cooperate with Wansheng''s spatial rules to act on Yunlei emperor.


    There is a huge green curse mark on the top of his head, and there is a strong space binding force around his body. The stunned Yunlei emperor, who was in chaos, didn''t know what to do. He quickly yelled at Zou Wu: "Mr. Zou Wu, help me!"


    It wasn''t just Yunlei that was in shock. Zou Wushou was also startled: "what''s the matter? Huangquan and Bailong have been imprisoned... "


    When Zou Wu beast found that he was deceived, two powerful attacks came in an instant.


    Dengdeng and sakizumi launched attacks one after another. The former urged the sun''s real fire and produced an asteroid like fireball with a soft flame. It seemed slow, but in fact it was fast. It hit Zou Wushou with a heavy pressure.


    With a gentle wave of his white hands, the commander of Osaka Chuen flew a clear stream in the space, like a clear spring, straight to Zou Wushou.


    fire and water have no mercy!


    It was Zou Wushou''s personal feeling at the moment that the big planet like fireball suddenly appeared on his head. He didn''t have the heart to take care of the emperor Yunlei. In a flash, he opened his mouth and ejected a golden disc, which instantly turned into a huge golden shield to block his body.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The planet sized fireball smashed on the golden light shield, and Zou Wushou was smashed in an instant. The golden light shield became red in an instant under the sun''s real fire.


    Under the shield of golden light, a piece of gold powder was scattered. Zou Wushou felt great pressure and planned to run away. Unexpectedly, the clear current suddenly came from another square, and a lot of steam came out from nowhere.


    The gold powder he turned into was all covered with water drops, and it was very difficult to move.


    Zou Wu beast a roar: "you see what, still don''t hand!"


    The roar was directed at the twelve guards of the Murray tribe who were already scared. Somehow, their clan leader was entangled by Huang Quan and Dabai, and Lord Zou Wu seemed to be in a crisis. They didn''t know how to help.


    When Zou Wushou roars, they wake up immediately. After all, the twelve bodyguards are also the emperor of the starry sky. At the same time, they exert the power of law, which is equivalent to the power of a starry sky emperor. A huge force of law energy rushes to the battle group of Yunlei emperor.


    Zou Wu beast''s heart suddenly cool half, those idiots didn''t help themselves.


    The purpose of sakizumi and dengdeng is not to kill Zou Wushou, but to restrict his action, because it is difficult to kill Zou Wushou even if they are two to one.


    If Zou Wushou''s action is restricted, it will give Wansheng and Dabai the chance to kill Yunlei.


    The most sincere way is warning the danger. Wansheng doesn''t hesitate. He immediately turns his mind. A faint light comes out of the elixir field, and a huge shadow suddenly flies out.


    Lin Qingshan shows up without hesitation and lights up 30000 beads of brute force in an instant. The surging force of blood is surging in Lin Qingshan''s body. He clenches his fists and senses the ice thunder emperor. The magic weapon ice thunder fist is blessed by ice thunder emperor. Lin Qingshan drinks violently, holds his right hand tightly and punches out.


    "Boom" a sound of breaking the air, like thunder rolling, deafening!


    The fist strength brought by the way of brute force breaks the law with force and collides with the huge energy of law.


    Emperor Yunlei had hoped that there would be no danger for him if he had twelve bodyguards. Unexpectedly, the strength of huangquan is so strong. He didn''t see where Lin Qingshan came from. Seeing that the giant''s strength is no different from that of the star emperor, he felt disappointed.


    With the power of the three laws of space, swallowing and curse, and the dark current blessing of the law of reincarnation, the cloud and fog transformed by Yunlei emperor can''t break through the space bondage of Wansheng and Dabai, and the cloud and fog are still being swallowed by space.


    As if he was a turtle in a jar, only to be caught and slaughtered.

 Chapter 949

    "Boom" a huge sound, the fierce collision between the way of brute force and the way of law, a huge energy recoil hit.


    The partial emperor bodyguards of the twelve Murray tribes cooperated with each other and supported each other with the power of the law. They formed a formation. A thick wall of clouds stood in front of the crowd to resist the counterattack of the energy.


    "Dong" sound, that energy recoil, blink of an eye radiation to the wall of the cloud, the wall of the cloud instantly scattered.


    The twelve bodyguards had already dispersed and escaped the attack of energy recoil. They skillfully used the wall of clouds as a buffer to win the time of escape. This is also the tacit understanding formed by the frequent cooperation between them.


    Lin Qingshan''s arms are so huge that he directly blocks his body. The power of blood and Qi blesses his whole body. His huge body turns black. If the universe''s s-10000 cosmic alloy is as hard as an artifact, it can counteract that energy and protect Wansheng and Dabai.


    When the twelve bodyguards attacked again, there was a voice like thunder roaring in their ears. As soon as they heard it, they immediately stood there. It was the voice of emperor Yunlei.


    "I''m ashamed to be the head of the Molei tribe. It''s hard for me to be the star emperor. I should die here..." said Yunlei, as if he had been attacked by some witchcraft.


    "Huangquan boy, kill the emperor quickly. The emperor has murdered the head of Tianlei clan. He is a sinner of the Molei tribe. He has no face to live in this world..."


    "If it wasn''t for the emperor''s control, the Murray tribe would not break away from the Terran tribe, but rely on the heavenly beast tribe..."


    Emperor Yunlei said his crime as if he had confessed.


    The twelve bodyguards listened to each other as if they could not believe their ears. They looked at each other as if they were confirming whether they had heard the same thing.


    If all this is like what Yunlei said, does Tianlei clan leader really die at the hands of Yunlei?


    Twelve bodyguards did not dare to think about it any more. They were even more at a loss. They did not know whether they should continue to help Yunlei emperor.


    In fact, Wansheng and Dabai had a very clever way to attack. They used the curse rule at the same time. It seemed that they wanted to seal Yunlei emperor directly, but actually they quietly used the "regret curse", which made Yunlei emperor lose his will to fight in an instant. In the face of their attack, they gave up their resistance and gave up.


    This is Wan Sheng''s new understanding of the curse law after breaking through the partial emperor. He has shared his divine knowledge with Dabai for a long time, and the latter has also understood it for a long time. However, this is the first time that the two people use it when they confront each other in the real world. I didn''t expect that it would have such a great effect on the star emperor.


    In the case of not knowing whether it can work, Wan Sheng decisively decided to attack the West with a false seal on Yunlei. In fact, he quietly carried out the "Curse of regret" to see if it can make Yunlei feel regret and lose his will to fight.


    Obviously, the power of regret curse is so great that a star emperor lost his will to fight and didn''t want to fight at all.


    However, Yunlei was the star emperor after all. His instinct for survival suddenly inspired him with great courage, and his decadent spirit was immediately revived.


    "What''s the matter? What am I doing? " He asked himself.


    He suddenly realized that he was in a crisis and roared, "what are you doing, Gailei? Not yet? "


    The body of Yunlei emperor has turned into a cloud and fog, and immediately condenses. His right hand is gently raised, and a ray of thunder flashes by. Thunderbolt thunderbolt hammer clenches in his hand, roars in his mouth, and waves thunderbolt thunderbolt hammer to trigger lightning in the high clouds.


    "Boom" a loud noise, a black lightning toward Wansheng and Dabai chop, vowing to break the two space constraints.


    Emperor Yunlei is very angry! He certainly remembers what he said just now, but he won''t admit it. At the moment, he can only turn all his anger into his intention to kill Wan Sheng and Dabai.


    The bodyguards of the twelve stars, who were roared by the cloud thunder emperor, immediately regained consciousness and attacked Lin Qingshan, who was blocking the front.


    Lin Qingshan has been holding the blood power of 30000 beads of brute force. With his huge body, he has erected a human wall, and it is impossible to let 12 people pass. The way of brute force and the way of law collide fiercely, and the power generated is enough to destroy several stars.


    Wansheng and Dabai are not surprised at Yunlei''s sudden resistance. They seem to have been ready for a long time. They have the same action and heart to heart. The formula turns over and a space barrier immediately blocks them.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Several loud noises.


    The black lightning bombarded the space barrier several times in a row, which caused great pressure on the two people. The real-world Star King''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    How dare they trust the big one to capture the king first? Their goal has always been very clear. As long as the emperor Yunlei is limited in the space field, it is possible to defeat him. Otherwise, once they lose their current advantages, I am afraid the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Wansheng''s heart turns, and the huge green curse mark on the head of Yunlei emperor suddenly becomes boundless, like the size of a planet, emitting "regret curse", which continues to affect Yunlei emperor''s behavior.


    Emperor Yunlei found that an invisible force was influencing him, and suddenly he felt regret.


    He quickly shook his head to stabilize his mind, and could not be influenced by that force.


    The thunderbolt hammer in the hands of Yunlei emperor suddenly became huge. The sky was covered with clouds and thundered.


    Innumerable black lightning swooped down from the clouds like black dragons, straight to Wansheng and Dabai.


    "Dabai, step back!" Wan Sheng reminds me.


    The way of sincerity has been warned that the lightning black dragon is not able to be resisted by the two people''s space wall.


    Wansheng immediately summoned tianxuanzhu to hide with Dabai.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Those lightning Black Dragons mercilessly hit the tianxuanzhu, just like "dragons playing with the beads", and the tianxuanzhu was bumped back and forth in the space.


    With a flash of his body, Emperor Yunlei rushed out of the space constraints of the two men, waved thunderbolt hammer, and went straight to Tianzhu. Holding the huge hammer head high, he seemed to smash tianxuanzhu with a hammer.


    Wan Sheng felt the crisis and immediately flew out of the tianxuanzhu. After a few lightning strikes, he did not hesitate and drank: "the gate of hell! Come on


    "Call" a huge sound of breaking the air.


    Emperor Yunlei felt a huge pressure, realized the danger, and quickly stepped back. It was not worth fighting with huangquan.


    A huge and boundless corner of the gate falls suddenly. If emperor Yunlei doesn''t retreat to escape, he will be hit by the gate of hell, either death or injury.


    Countless lightning black dragons in the space are instantly dispersed by the gate of hell, which makes the cloud thunder emperor dumbfounded.


    "What''s the matter? Is this... The law of hell? " The shocked Yunlei emperor exclaimed.


    Wansheng where will give him reaction time, a roar: "the door of hell open!"


    At the same time, the purple emperor said: "master, help me clean up the cloud thunder emperor!"


    "Creak!" With the terrible opening of the gate of hell, countless howls came, just like the spiritual attack of the star emperor, which made the cloud thunder emperor immediately resist.


    "Hoo - Hoo ~" a huge breath sound, like a giant beast, purple emperor''s huge head out of the gate of hell, a big mouth, a lava fire burst out.


    Emperor Yunlei dodged, but he also felt great pressure. Although he had heard the great law of hell, he had never really seen it. The last time his companion, Pangu beast, mentioned the mysterious law of huangquan society.


    At that time, he didn''t believe it. This time he saw and felt with his own eyes that he was afraid of Wansheng.


    At this moment, without "regret curse", he has lost his mind to fight again.


    Both internal and external universes are a world where the strong are respected, but there is also an iron rule that many people believe in, that is, if you can''t fight, you can run.


    Emperor Yunlei was naturally a master of escape. He immediately gave full play to his speed, weakened his body into a cloud, and went straight to the distance.


    The purple emperor had already received Wan Sheng''s instructions. Before he left the gate of hell, his tail skeleton "clucked" and threw it with force. The four flame whip flew out quickly, and "Pa Pa Pa" several times directly entangled the feet of Yunlei emperor.


    The cloud thunder emperor, who had turned into a cloud, was shocked and broke into a cold sweat. He didn''t know how the ugly guy entangled himself.


    Purple emperor''s huge body flew out of the gate of hell in an instant. At the same time, he pulled with his tail to pull Yunlei back.


    Emperor Yunlei exclaimed: "ugly eight monsters! Let go of the emperor


    A torrent of hot water came from his legs. Emperor Yunlei immediately condensed his body and turned the clouds on his body into strength. If it wasn''t for his armor, he would have been burned.


    The purple emperor roared: "no matter who you are, if you offend huangquan, there is only one way to die!"


    Just a star emperor, the head of the Murray tribe, was scared to death.


    Because purple emperor''s body is the size of a planet, the momentum is enough to make people scared.


    However, Emperor Yunlei was also in a hurry, and he was frightened by the huge power of hell gate, so he was a little panicked and confused.


    Wansheng would not miss this excellent opportunity, and immediately fly forward, sensing the inner world of the netherworld fire, dark blue eyes suddenly showing strange light.


    "The gaze of death!" Wan Sheng let out a low roar.


    Yunlei felt the wind coming behind him. Looking back, he immediately met the sight of the former.


    Suddenly, he felt as if he had seen the eye of death. His whole body was in a cold sweat, and his soul seemed to be snatched by death. He immediately stood there.


    Purple emperor was also surprised by Wan Sheng''s action. Originally, he thought that he would have to go through a fierce fight to defeat Yunlei emperor. Unexpectedly, Wan Sheng subdued the enemy with one move.


    "Huangquan, what was your skill just now? Why do I feel terrible? " Purple emperor heart language asks a way.


    "Master, this is not the time to speak. Emperor Yunlei is expected to recover soon!" Wan Sheng understands that "the gaze of death" can only temporarily intimidate the enemy, but it has not reached the level of terror.

 Chapter 950

    As soon as Dabai in the distance saw that Yunlei emperor had been controlled by Wansheng, he was excited and flew forward.


    With a wave of his hand, Wan Sheng overturns the formula and immediately removes the gate of hell.


    At the same time, he said: "Dabai, come here! I need your blessing of the curse law


    Dabai immediately understood that emperor Yunlei had just lost consciousness for a while, and this was the best time to seal him. However, if you seal a star emperor, it would be very difficult for him to do so only by himself.


    If in the process of sealing, Emperor Yunlei suddenly wakes up, Wansheng will fall into a great passive position, and may worry about his life. To seal a star, Emperor Yunlei will consume a lot of money. It must be blessed by the dark law of Dabai.


    Purple emperor a pair of huge fire eyes are staring at the unconscious Yunlei emperor, Wansheng and Dabai are on both sides of Yunlei emperor, both of them raise their hands at the same time, the same spirit resolution turns quickly.


    All of a sudden, two miserable green smoke came out of their hands and slowly floated to Yunlei emperor.


    Two miserable green smoke swirled on the top of Yunlei''s head, and finally gathered together. With a "Shua", a complex miserable green curse seal appeared in the smoke, which was like a mountain pressing against Yunlei.


    In the distance, the battle regiment kept hearing the sound of "boom and boom". Lin Qingshan and the bodyguards of the twelve partial emperors, the two commanders and Zou Wushou were fighting fiercely.


    Wansheng side is almost a foregone conclusion. Yunlei emperor has only the fate of being sealed.


    When the huge curse seal was pressed down, the dull faced Yunlei emperor''s body suddenly trembled, as if fighting against the great seal of the curse law.


    "Master, it seems that emperor Yunlei is about to wake up. We haven''t finished the seal yet! What shall we do? " Big white look dignified, heart language reminds a way.


    In fact, Wan Sheng felt the same way, but he knew that the more crisis time, the more calm he had to be.


    "Dabai, don''t be distracted! Now we have to race against time! Don''t hesitate, do your best Wan Sheng said.


    Dabai understands that a pair of closely related creatures, together with a roar of the dragon and a flash of white light, can restore the shape of the dragon. Wansheng also mobilizes the blood power of the primitive orcs and becomes a huge dragon man.


    One person and one dragon, the whole body is shining with dazzling white light, which is enough to make people blind.


    Wansheng turns into a dragon body, and the body is much stronger, which makes the two people''s power instantly increase a lot when they use the rules.


    They clenched their teeth, and the power of the curse law was heavily on the awakening Yunlei emperor. The miserable green curse seal was immediately pressed on the latter''s head and covered it in an instant.


    Emperor Yunlei''s white cloud pattern brocade robe was covered with miserable green. He was shaking all over, as if struggling in pain. He had never experienced such an experience before. I don''t know whether he was shaking because of resistance or fear.


    But the instinct of survival made Yunlei emperor not give up until the last moment.


    Wansheng and Dabai will not give up. Even if they take any big risks, they will seal Yunlei.


    In front of the two leaders of the Terran tribe, Wan Sheng proved that their strength was the second. The main reason was that Wan Sheng wanted to vent his anger for Binglei. He always remembered how Yunlei treated Binglei mercilessly in the leihou tower of the Molei tribe at that time.


    Wan Sheng''s most important thing is friendship. He hates people who are treacherous. Wan Sheng also wants to seal Yunlei for Binglei.


    What''s more, Emperor Yunlei sent the beast to kill Wansheng and Dabai on the way. The beast thought that Lin Qingshan was the ice thunder emperor. If he wanted to kill him, he would be quick!


    If there is no cloud thunder emperor''s instruction, the beast dare to do so?


    His own brothers must be killed, such a person, Wan Sheng will never let him go.


    "Boom!"


    The struggling emperor Yunlei sends out a huge thunder roar, and the miserable green seal covers his whole body. He is struggling, but he can''t get rid of it.


    On one side, the purple emperor worried that Wan Sheng and Dabai would not be able to make a decision. With a stare of fire, the huge pressure spread out and put heavy pressure on Yunlei emperor.


    Purple emperor''s imperial power is like the last straw to kill the camel, which makes the struggling Yunlei emperor lose the ability to resist in an instant, and finally be sealed by them.


    Wansheng and Dabai were finally relieved and sighed together. The former said to the purple emperor, "master, thanks for your timely action. Otherwise, once Yunlei breaks free, we will fall short of success."


    "Master, it''s so hard to seal a man whose accomplishments are greater than ours!" Dabai gasped with emotion.


    "Nonsense! You don''t see who''s being sealed! That''s the emperor of the starry sky. The inner universe is a very powerful existence. However, most of our accomplishments are not as high as that of emperor Yunlei, so it''s difficult to seal it! If we didn''t apply our strategy properly and take the lead, the result would be really unpredictable! " Wan Sheng sighed.


    "Ha ha, master, you still have many ghost ideas! Even emperor Yunlei has been calculated by you! " Dabai laughs.


    "Stupid pig, you''re so happy to say that your play just now was too much. What''s the matter with your drooling? Don''t you feel sick? And who have you ever seen imprisoned like you? " Wansheng is criticizing Dabai.


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he immediately felt dissatisfied: "master, what are you talking about! Since I have to be very involved in acting, I don''t think I''m exaggerating enough. Besides, didn''t you see everyone turned their heads just now? Otherwise, how can we have a chance to attack Yunlei


    Wan Sheng shakes his head and expresses his helplessness. However, Dabai''s exaggerated performance does play a positive role, and he is not good to criticize him again.


    "Come on, I don''t want to talk about you! The battle is not over, let''s help! " Wan Sheng didn''t have time to rest. As soon as his body trembled, a huge force of swallowing was born in the Dantian. The faint light flickered, and the sealed Yunlei emperor was inhaled into his body.


    Up to the moment of being sealed, Yunlei emperor would not have thought that he, as the star emperor, the new patriarch of the Molei tribe, would end up sealed.


    Perhaps, this is called many acts of injustice must die.


    Wansheng didn''t let purple emperor return to hell immediately. The former immediately called Dabai and purple emperor to support Lin Qingshan.


    "Boom!" A loud noise, a huge energy shock hit.


    Purple emperor reaction speed, huge devil body twist, immediately block in front, protect Wansheng and Dabai.


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment, and found that there were nine bodyguards left in the battle with Lin Qingshan, and three bodyguards disappeared out of thin air.


    Only then did he realize that the energy shock just now seemed to be caused by the explosion of the world inside a partial emperor bodyguard. No wonder the power was so powerful.


    The explosion of the inner world of the ordinary star emperor is equivalent to the attack of the star emperor, with great power.


    However, that kind of power was nothing to purple emperor''s solid demon body, and could not hurt him at all.


    After the impact of that energy, the three approached Lin Qingshan''s position.


    Under the instruction of Wan Sheng, the purple emperor rushed straight to Lin Qingshan''s regiment. When the nine guards of Mo Lei saw another one with a bigger figure, his face was ferocious and frightening, and everyone was afraid.


    Purple emperor a roar, a huge prestige spread out, forced nine bodyguards very uncomfortable.


    The nine people decided that he was an enemy but not a friend. They were afraid that they had no desire to fight. Their patriarch, Yunlei, disappeared. If they stayed, they would die.


    Besides, there is the powerful giant in front of him, who has exploded three bodyguards in front of the nine people. Lin Qingshan''s powerful body has no fear of the energy impact of the burst of the world inside the three people.


    Nine people where still have the mind to fight, at the moment purple emperor and "untimely" appear, they have scared to death, do not have to discuss, then three people in a group, quickly to three different directions fly back.


    "Boy, let''s compare who has the largest number of enemies to annihilate!" Purple emperor deep voice low roar, transmit sound to cent body Lin Qingshan.


    On hearing this, Wan Sheng said, "master, I''ve killed three. Is it necessary?"


    "Ha ha! You boy, don''t think you can win by taking the lead! " Purple emperor''s cultivation gradually recovered, which was very close to the star emperor, and the momentum of the star emperor gradually returned.


    "Ha ha, good! Master, let''s make a comparison! " Wan Sheng laughs, and Lin Qingshan and Ben Zun act at the same time.


    With a big wave of Wansheng''s hand, the space field unfolded in an instant, and a solid space barrier was erected at the edge of the field. Before the three groups of guards of the murei tribe fled, their scope of activities was limited.


    "Well! You son of a bitch! What I said just now is to compete with you. You can even use me. Isn''t that a trick? " Purple emperor dissatisfied voice spread to Wansheng ear.


    At the same time, the purple emperor did not stop the action, and the threat and spiritual attack locked a group of Murray bodyguards at the same time.


    "Ha ha! Master, I just want to limit their scope of activities! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    Lin Qingshan has caught up with another group of Mo Lei guards. They find that there is an invisible barrier in the way ahead, and the giant is chasing them in the rear. They immediately stop and stare at Lin Qingshan angrily. Since they can''t escape, they will die together.


    "Boom!" In the distance, the purple emperor''s side has already set off a towering flame. It can be imagined that the lives of the three bodyguards will come to an end.


    Lin Qingshan did not hesitate to wave his giant fist to attack


    Zou Wushou, who is fighting with the two commanders, pays attention to the war situation of Yunlei from time to time. When he finds that the situation is not right, he shouts to the two commanders immediately: "Osaka spring, light the lamp, how dare you collude with huangquan to harm the subordinate tribe of our heavenly beast tribe. The leader of lion dragon will not let you go of your human tribe!"


    "Well! Zou Wu, you still care about others. You''d better consider your own safety first The lamp commander lit the real fire of the sun in his hand and hummed coldly.


    This space has become a hell of ice and fire, and Zou Wu beast really feels miserable.

 Chapter 951

    Zou Wushou glared at the two commanders with no fear on his face and said, "sakizumi, light the lamp. After fighting for so long, you two can''t help me. I''m not in the mood to accompany you to delay your time!"


    Zou Wu beast said, ready to leave.


    In fact, he has been complaining for a long time, but how can the face of the star emperor be put down? Even if he is at a disadvantage against Osaka Chuen and commander dengdeng, he will not say soft words. It is the wisest decision to choose to leave.


    He has already realized that Wan Sheng and others are cleaning up the remaining nine bodyguards. Once they are surrounded, Zou Wu will have no chance to escape.


    Without waiting for the two commanders to respond, Zou Wushou''s body was in a flash. His four golden horns suddenly glowed with golden light, and a huge centrifugal force blessed his whole body.


    "Magnetic field!" Zou Wu beast a low roar, the knack turn, rapid change.


    There is an invisible huge magnetic field between the two sides. The magnetic field combines the two golden rules of concentration and separation, and the power is wonderful.


    When Zou Wu saw that the magnetic field had been formed, he grabbed the tiger''s claws into the void, and a piece of gold powder fell down. His body immediately melted into the gold powder. With a "whiz" sound of the magnetic field, he immediately flew out and rushed to the distance.


    This "gathering and departing magnetic field" is a perfect combination of the great law of magnetic field and the great law of gathering and departing. The two Terran commanders are catching up with each other. Before they know what''s going on, they suddenly feel that a huge force of magnetic separation is slowing them down.


    It seems that a kind of invisible gravitation affects their bodies. Although there is no restriction on their freedom, they are constantly changing their direction.


    Zou Wu beast found that the two commanders did not catch up with him for the first time, and his mouth showed a smile: "hum! I want to catch up with elder Ben! You two are still young! "


    "No! Zou Wu has run far away. Brother sakizumi, you can''t let him run away! " The light commander''s heart is burning like fire, and he roars.


    He found that although the blocking force of the magnetic field didn''t cause any specific damage, it really limited his speed. Even the real fire of the sun he ejected was changed by the magnetic field and the principle of separation.


    "Damn, this Zou Wu beast is too cunning! Let him escape The lamp commander sighed.


    Commander Osaka Chuen is also very urgent, because his water system law attacks, and as soon as he enters the magnetic field range, his direction will be disoriented. He originally wanted to call out the iceberg to weigh Zou Wushou, but unexpectedly, there is a big deviation in the falling direction, which is also affected by the distance magnetic field.


    "Boom!" A huge shock of energy radiated with a deafening explosion.


    Zou Wushou, who is far away from the two commanders, suddenly screams. He seems to be running in the wrong direction. This is the area where Lin Qingshan and purple emperor clean up the nine Mo Lei guards.


    The explosion was also the result of Lin Qingshan''s explosion of the last bodyguard. Zou Wushou immediately turned into a golden body and stood upright, resisting the impact of the energy with the golden body rule.


    Wansheng''s master and Dabai also found Zou Wushou. They had a tacit understanding and rushed to the latter without hesitation.


    Zou Wu beast found that the situation is not right, quickly fly back, but suddenly felt behind a stream of heat hit.


    "Hoo A huge lava fireball smashed into Zou Wu in a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" Zou Wu beast exclaimed.


    He didn''t have time to escape, so he immediately called out the shield of golden light, an artifact in front of him. The shield of golden light was shining with golden light, and suddenly became huge, covering Zou Wu''s body in it.


    Between the electric light and flint, the huge lava fireball "Dong" hit on the golden light shield, instantly melted and turned into hot magma.


    For a moment, the lava splashed, and the surrounding space fell into a sea of fire.


    This time, it was the purple emperor''s surprise attack. He had found Zou Wushou for a long time. He thought Zou Wushou was coming to attack Wansheng, so the purple emperor made a decisive move.


    Zou Wushou is helpless. He has been hiding in the shield of the golden light and trapped in the sea of fire.


    Purple emperor''s power of the supreme law of fire is stronger than the commander of burning lamp. He is a senior star emperor. Although his cultivation has not been fully restored, his strength is almost the same.


    Zou Wu is like an ant in a hot pot.


    "I can''t spend any more. I have to find a way to leave, or I will die!" Zou Wu beast thought.


    The shield of the golden light has also become hot, and the outside is burning red with lava.


    Purple emperor was powerful and unforgiving. He opened his mouth and roared: "lava is raging!"


    "Flutter" sound, from the mouth of the purple emperor ejected a lot of lava, like a huge volcano eruption, vowed to submerge Zou Wu beast.


    Zou Wu beast''s fate seems to be predictable, can only be buried in the sea of fire.


    At this time, the two commanders of burning lamp and sakizumi also got rid of the magnetic field and rushed to the station.


    Wan Sheng, Da Bai and Lin Qingshan also gathered around.


    People floating outside the sea of fire, looking at the human purgatory in front of them, can''t help feeling.


    "Master, how can the purple emperor be so powerful now? Zou Wu looked very powerful before, but he was vulnerable under the purple emperor!" Dabai said with emotion.


    "Ha ha! Maybe this is his closest strength to the peak! If he can completely recover his cultivation, his strength will be more terrible! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    The two commanders, sakizumi and dengdeng, trembled and exclaimed, "the purple emperor?"


    "Huangquan, make it clear!" The lamp commander asked excitedly, his eyes wide open.


    Osaka spring commander is also very excited, together with Wan Sheng urged to explain clearly.


    Wan Sheng was confused, but when he thought about it, he seemed to understand something and said calmly: "you two elders, you must know the elder purple emperor! Yes, the huge man in the sea of fire is the elder purple emperor! "


    Dengdeng and sakizumi seem to have heard the shocking news, and at the same time, they ask, "boy, are you kidding? Do you mean he''s senior Ziling? Is he still alive? "


    The five emperors of the human race joined hands to enter the inner universe and established the human tribe in the inner universe. The eight leaders were all the first generation of the human race in the inner universe. The five emperors were the spiritual sustenance of all the people in the human tribe, and they were all God like beings.


    Although only the Qing emperor is left, the legend of the five emperors still exists. The idol of the commander of the lamp was the purple emperor when he was a child. At that time, the five emperors fought for treasures with foreigners and disappeared one after another. The commander of the lamp was once in a low mood.


    Later, with the encouragement of the Qing emperor, he took the purple emperor as an example, practiced assiduously, and finally broke through the star emperor. Together with other commanders, he supported the inner universe human tribe.


    Osaka spring elder''s idol is the eternal emperor, but he did not have a chance to see the latter.


    It was the first time that Wan Sheng was so excited to see the commander of the lamp. He could understand the latter''s mood and quickly said, "yes! He is one of the five emperors of the human race! He''s still alive, but his body is ruined... "


    Wan Sheng briefly talked about the experience of meeting purple emperor, but he didn''t need to know that there was a ghost fire in his body and that purple emperor was his soul servant.


    After listening, the two commanders looked at Wansheng with strange eyes, as if they were looking at rare animals.


    "Ha ha! Two commanders, don''t doubt. What my master said is true! However, it''s not the time to speak. It''s not appropriate for us to go and help the elder Zi Di to confront the enemy alone! " Dabai''s laughter interrupted the conversation.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge burst of sound. Suddenly, gold was shining in the sea of lava fire. Zou Wushou, holding the shield of gold, flew high and seemed to run away.


    Compared with the purple emperor, Zou Wushou''s body is too small, but after all, he is also the star emperor. Although he is restrained to a certain extent, he still has the power to fight against the purple emperor.


    Zou Wu directly grabs the tiger claw in the void with his left hand, forming a magnetic field around his body. First, he insulates himself from the attack of lava flame. Then, he clenches the shield of golden light with his right hand, and a golden light flashes by, flying to the huge head of purple Emperor.


    He knew that if he could not fight back this huge demon, he would not be able to escape.


    Forced on a dead end, only a desperate fight, there may be a glimmer of life.


    How could the purple emperor put Zou Wu beast in his eyes? His huge body was still in place. His right arm was as strong as a mountain. He raised it up like a sparrow. He wanted to slap Zou Wu beast to death.


    "Well! Big man! You are too slow! I''ll smash your head first Zou Wu said coldly.


    He hid under the shield of the golden light and endured for a long time. He wanted to wait until the purple emperor attacked him.


    Purple Emperor didn''t want to talk to him. He raised his right arm and clapped his hands. The attack was just a feint. His tail vertebra had already "clucked" and the four flame tail whips "whizzed" as if they were an arrow away from the string.


    See purple emperor body shape a twist, "Pa Pa Pa Pa" continuous four crisp ring.


    Four fire whips twined Zou Wu''s limbs at the same time.


    "What? Who the hell are you? How can... "Zou Wu didn''t react, so he was tied up and struggled, floating in the air like a huge kite.


    The hot heat came from his limbs. Zou Wushou knew what fire was at the moment. He hastened to bless his whole body with the power of the fusion of the golden rules, trying to break free from the bondage of the purple emperor.


    "Dangdang ~" Zou Wu beast holds the shield of golden light in his right hand and keeps hitting the fire whip, but he finds that the seemingly fragile fire whip can''t even break the artifact.


    At this time, Wan Sheng and others have come around the purple emperor, watching from a distance.


    When they saw that the purple emperor had captured Zou Wushou, they were not in a hurry.


    Dengdeng and sakizumi carefully looked at the demon body of purple emperor. They looked up for a long time. They were very excited, but they did not dare to disturb purple emperor, for fear that it would distract him and affect the battle.


    "Boy, how do you deal with this bull headed tiger?" Purple emperor''s deep voice came.


    Wansheng immediately looked at dengdeng and sakizumi to ask for their opinions.


    Considering that the Terran tribe and the heavenly beast tribe are mortal enemies, Zou Wushou should be executed immediately. However, it is estimated that the consequences of doing so will directly lead to the war between the two tribes, and the two commanders are suddenly in a bit of a dilemma.

 Chapter 952

    "Huangquan, Zou Wushou is one of the senior elders of the heaven beast tribe. He is a core figure. Killing him will surely lose a lot of fighting power! However, there are risks... It''s up to you to decide! " At last, commander sakizumi sighed and said helplessly.


    The commander of the lamp suddenly glared and said, "brother sakizumi, we don''t have to think too much. Zou Wu fell into our hands. It''s his bad luck to kill him. Nothing will happen to him!"


    Commander sakizumi didn''t want to miss this opportunity to weaken the Tianshou tribe, but he was afraid of provoking a frontal war between the two tribes because of this. Qingdi was not in the tribe at this time, and once the war started, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It is important to hate the heavenly beast tribe, but what is more important is the stable situation of the Terran tribe. Every leader must attach importance to the interests of the Terran tribe, and any decision must be based on this.


    They didn''t make the decision to kill Yunlei emperor because they were not afraid of killing the people of the heaven beast tribe. However, when it comes to the main upper level personnel of the other party, they should be more careful.


    If not handled properly, it will lead to huge disputes, which is not good for the human tribe.


    It is for this reason that Zou Wushou is also fearless. When he faced two old rivals, sakizumi and dengdeng, he was not afraid, though he was weak, because he knew that they did not dare to kill him.


    In addition, there are two stars in the sky beast tribe serving in the army of heaven generals. Once the news reaches the upper level of the law Heaven Kingdom and angers the law heaven emperor, the Terran tribe will be destroyed.


    In the same way, the people of the heaven beast tribe will not be as unscrupulous to the human tribe as before. After all, the other side also has a green emperor serving in the army of heaven generals. They are under the leadership of the law God and are also protected by the law heaven.


    The two tribes only dare to fight secretly, dare not fight openly, and dare not declare war on their own initiative. That is tantamount to revolting against the rule of heaven, and the consequences are self-evident.


    So at the beginning of their fight against Zou Wushou, sakizumi and dengdeng didn''t fight for their lives just to prevent him from interfering with Wansheng''s and Dabai''s actions. Otherwise Zou Wushou would have been seriously injured.


    The reason why commander dengdeng said that was due to his personality and the fact that he was very excited to see emperor Zidi. He was not thoughtful as commander sakizumi.


    "Commander sakizumi, how can you shrink back at the critical moment! At the beginning, I suspected that I was a member of the heaven beast tribe, but you were all fighting and killing. Why didn''t you be so indecisive at that time? " Dabai has turned into a fat pig. He turns his eyes and is dissatisfied.


    Wan Sheng glared: "Dabai, don''t be rude!"


    Dabai is not angry. He glances at his mouth and continues to pay attention to the situation of the purple emperor. He looks at Zou Wushou, who is still struggling there. He smiles and admires the strength of the purple emperor.


    "Two elders, since the lion dragon leader of the heaven beast tribe has claimed that Dabai and I are their people everywhere, the villain will be done by the younger generation! It''s not about the Terran Tribes! After all, it''s not easy for the old master to lead his predecessors to achieve today''s achievements, and it must not be ruined! "


    Wan Sheng said calmly. Although the two commanders had different attitudes, the former immediately understood the concerns of Osaka Quan.


    Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country!


    Dare to take responsibility for the ethnic group! This is Wansheng''s consistent purpose. Along the way, he has two things that he does not lack: one is a friend, the other is an enemy.


    Of course, the more friends are, the better, but the enemy Wansheng doesn''t care how many more, even the powerful Tianshou tribe.


    This is by no means a mentality of "not to worry about too much debt" and "breaking the pot". It is a spirit of self sacrifice that would rather sacrifice oneself than protect the whole ethnic group.


    Sakizumi and dengdeng were inspired at the same time. They didn''t expect that Wansheng would make such a decision. They couldn''t help looking at him with new eyes.


    I can''t imagine that this young generation has such great courage. It seems that someone has the mind and courage to shoulder the responsibility of the ethnic group.


    Wan Sheng didn''t say much, so he told the purple Emperor: "master! Don''t hesitate! Kill him


    Wan Sheng will never be soft on the enemy.


    At the moment, he thought that the heavenly beast tribe had harmed many human compatriots. If Zou Wushou could be killed, one would be able to give vent to the thousands of dead human beings, and the other would be able to weaken the strength of the heavenly beast tribe, thus making the foundation of the human tribe more stable.


    After receiving Wansheng''s instructions, Zidi, without hesitation, clenched his fists, shook his huge devil''s body, opened his mouth, and instantly puffed up his chest.


    "Hoo", a hot lava plume from its mouth, like a volcanic eruption, straight to Zou Wu beast.


    Zou Wu''s hands and feet were bound by the fire whip. Seeing the lava column coming, he felt a great fear of being burned on the fire.


    The commander of burning lamp was so excited that his idols were close at hand that he couldn''t help flying to the purple emperor to watch and cheer for him.


    Commander Osaka Chuen was startled. Although he was far away, he was also shocked by the power of the huge flame. Compared with the flame rule of commander huodeng, the latter was not like the star emperor.


    "Ha ha! Master, that Zou Wu beast is going to be scorched by the purple emperor! " Dabai laughs and says that he is totally in the mood of watching the crowd. He is the only one with a relaxed face. He keeps beating his belly like he is going to have a bonfire party.


    "Hula", Zou Wu beast eyes black, surrounded by lava fire, good like monkey brother into taishanglaojun''s Alchemy furnace general, pain all over, continue to spread hot pain.


    Zou Wu beast now wants to cry without tears, he quickly closed his eyes, for fear that he would be blinded by the lava fire, and the shield of golden light in his right hand would also be burned red. Fortunately, he always upholds the golden body law and vows to resist the terrible burning of the lava fire.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Zou Wu''s whole body would have been burning with a burning smell.


    There is a saying that "true gold is not afraid of fire", but Zou Wushou''s body can''t resist the power of purple emperor''s fire for a long time.


    Fortunately, the purple Emperor didn''t have the fire source and the Ziyan stove in hand. Otherwise, it is estimated that Zou Wu''s inner world, which had already been burned, would explode and turn into ashes.


    "Huangquan, you''d better tell the purple emperor to be careful. Once Zou Wushou detonates the inner world, its power is not small!" The commander of the lamp timely reminds Wan Sheng.


    Wansheng immediately informed the purple emperor of the danger, the latter did not worry, casually back: "you stay away!"


    I don''t know where purple emperor''s confidence comes from. If Zou Wu really goes out and suddenly detonates the inner world, it''s really not something that ordinary people can resist.


    Perhaps, this is the bearing and power of a generation of star emperor, which is not comparable to those of later generations.


    The purple emperor, who had died once, was afraid of nothing. He had no fear of such a soul master as Wansheng. If Zou Wu really wanted to die together, he was confident that he could resist.


    However, it''s not easy to kill Zou Wu beast in one move. He is also a real star emperor. Even if the purple emperor doesn''t pay attention to him, the latter can save his life temporarily with the double blessing of the golden rule and the shield of the golden light.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the harder it is to be killed completely. As long as the world in your body is not destroyed, the master can survive.


    Although Zou Wushou was in great trouble, he didn''t lose his instinct to survive. He always believed that he couldn''t die!


    Wan Sheng and others did not listen to the purple emperor''s words, and stayed in the same place.


    The purple emperor suddenly increased the power of the law of fire, burning Zou Wu beast''s fire more and more prosperous, at this time, is to compete whose law is stronger.


    Zou Wushou keeps his gold body all the time. Every time the lava flame melts a layer of gold powder, he immediately condenses and deposits another layer. The law of flame and the law of gold system compete in this way.


    For a time, it was hard to decide whether to win or lose, but the purple emperor still had the advantage. After all, Zou Wushou''s action had been completely limited. The latter dare not withdraw the golden body rule. He is afraid that once it turns into gold powder, it will be melted instantly by the power of fire, and then he will die.


    The contest between the two supreme principles makes people anxious. Suddenly, Wansheng''s spirit is tight, and the way of sincerity is warning danger.


    "No! There are enemies Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    As soon as the words were heard, an unparalleled pressure suddenly came over. Wan Sheng and others immediately felt that they wanted to worship. At the same time, they felt very uncomfortable, and they felt that their minds were about to burst.


    "What a powerful mental attack!" Osaka spring commander a exclamation, want to call out his magic weapon to help people relieve pain, but found that all can''t do.


    After absorbing the netherworld fire source, Wan Sheng felt a severe headache for the first time. The netherworld fire source in his body began to be restless and constantly beating in the volcano. The whole body world seemed to be shaking like an earthquake.


    Dabai covered the pig''s head and roared: "master, this mental attack is too severe. We are in big trouble this time!"


    Zidi, who is competing with Zou Wu beast for the power of the law, also feels very uncomfortable. He finds that the enemy must be super strong. He resolutely gives up Zou Wu beast, bears the discomfort, removes the fire whip, and flies to Wansheng and others.


    Zou Wu beast was also attacked by the spirit, but fortunately his limbs were freed, so he quickly buckled the shield of golden light on his head to ease his opponent''s mental attack.


    Wansheng immediately summoned the bright pearl, took the people to hide in it, and said to the purple Emperor: "master, you go back to hell first! We are ready to evacuate first


    "Well, yellow spring boy, you should be more careful. You can''t resist the comers! The most important thing is to save your life Purple emperor finished, body shape in a flash, disappeared in the void.


    No matter whether they are enemies or friends, everyone''s only idea at the moment is to run away. Even Zou Wu beast has the same idea.


    Zou Wushou can conclude that the visitor must not be a member of the heaven beast tribe, otherwise, even he would not be attacked by spirit.


    "Well! If you want to run, no one can escape the palm of Baixiao organization! " A sharp voice came from the sky, which made people dizzy.

 Chapter 953

    Wansheng, who dares to hesitate, immediately manipulates the Pearl. He speaks to Dabai and blesses the law of light on the Pearl. A white light beam is emitted from the Pearl, which can blind people. The light of purification radiates away layer by layer. People who hide in it feel better.


    The bright pearl turns into a white beam and shoots directly into the distance.


    With a loud bang, chanmingzhu suddenly bumps into a raised Boulder, like a sports car on the highway suddenly bumps into a roadside guardrail, causing a serious traffic accident.


    Fortunately, Wan Sheng and others have the protection of chanmingzhu. They are only dizzy after being hit.


    It is hard for people to imagine that the huge stone is even harder than the artifact, and that the bright pearl will be broken.


    "Huangquan, we have to go out quickly. The man mentioned" Baixiao organization "just now. It should be someone inside that mysterious organization. I have contact with the people of dengdeng and they. Go out to negotiate first. There may be some misunderstanding. The other party is too strong. If he hides in your artifact all the time, he may be caught all at once!" Sakizumi exclaimed.


    Sincere way has been warning him that it''s more dangerous outside, but the words of commander sakizumi are reasonable. The other party can easily block the way of Chan Mingzhu with a hard stone, and it''s not safe to hide in Chan Mingzhu.


    But this "Baixiao organization", as the two commanders mentioned before, is not an intelligence trafficking organization? How can a powerful man be sent to intervene in the affairs of the two tribes?


    Wan Sheng is puzzled and flies out of the bright pearl with others.


    At this time, the space is covered with yellow sand, and a large amount of quicksand seems to be flooding. It ejects from the sky, quickly fills the whole space, and instantly extinguishes the lava and fire before the purple emperor.


    Zou Wushou on the other side had the same experience with Wan Sheng and others. He was just about to run when he was intercepted by a raised wall.


    Zou Wu beast immediately blocked his body with the shield of golden light, "when" a loud noise!


    Zou Wushou and the shield of golden light hit the earth wall together and were instantly rebounded back. The seemingly fragile earth wall was even harder than his shield of golden light.


    "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo


    The earth is shaking, and thick earth walls suddenly spring up like mushrooms, forming a huge circle, trapping Wan Sheng and Zou Wu.


    "No! We''re surrounded! The strong man of Baixiao is not going to surround us and kill us together Big white heart language urgent way.


    "Master sakizumi, you''d better communicate with each other quickly. There must be some misunderstanding in it." Wansheng road.


    Commander sakizumi immediately exclaimed, "who is your name, please? Our tribe has no grudge against Baixiao. Why do you besiege us? "


    "Jie ~" the sharp voice sent out a strange smile, "the rule of heaven forbids big tribes to fight privately. You two big tribes fight here. Are you not afraid of your Majesty''s knowledge?"


    The two generals and Zou Wu''s beast have changed their voice and color. Although the struggle between the small tribes is tacitly allowed, it is a capital crime in the kingdom of Dharma. Once they are reported to the emperor of Dharma, it is not a matter of killing several people. The two tribes will be severely punished. If they do not get it right, they will be in danger of being exterminated.


    Wan Sheng wondered, isn''t this Baixiao organization responsible for profiteering intelligence? Why did you mention the law emperor? Is this Baixiao organization related to the law emperor?


    "Dabai, be ready at any time. If the other party doesn''t give up, we have to find a way to run!" Wansheng''s heart speaks the truth.


    Two people have a sharp sense of the enemy''s position and strength at the same time.


    "The real emperor of the starry sky?" Wansheng and Dabai exclaimed at the same time.


    The enemy, who was far away in the sky, was more powerful than the star emperor. No wonder even the purple emperor told them to keep their lives when they left.


    How can a good man suddenly run out of a star real emperor, or this mysterious "Baixiao organization", Wansheng can''t understand.


    Wansheng and Dabai have seen the power of the real emperor of the starry sky. Lord Youyou, the protoss of Luoshui, is the real emperor of the starry sky. His strength has already frightened them. At that time, Wansheng could not help but use the "dragon spear array". The strength of the real emperor of the starry sky can be seen.


    Last time, if it wasn''t for jasmine, the situation had a dramatic turn and Wan Sheng and Dabai''s lives had been saved. Would they really have been digested by adult youyou.


    Now when we meet the real emperor of the starry sky again, Wansheng and Dabai dare not act rashly. However, it''s normal to hold the idea of retreat. It''s the life-saving iron law in the universe to "run if you can''t fight".


    "Master, let''s wait! Since the other party is the real emperor of the starry sky, we can''t escape his eyes if we have any changes! " Dabai said cautiously.


    They communicate with each other. They seem to be calm, but in fact they are very nervous. The power of the star real emperor always forces people to kneel down and worship.


    At this time, Zou Wu beast in the distance said: "I don''t know what to call the elder? You may have misunderstood that our heavenly beast tribe and the human tribe belong to the command of his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor. Naturally, we are loyal to his majesty. Just now, we just had a competition, not a big fight as the predecessors said! "


    "Presumptuous! Are you blind when you are the real king That sharp voice a roar, a huge spirit attack rushes to Zou Wu beast.


    Zou Wu''s eyes were full of stars, and he almost fainted. He had a sharp pain in his chest. With a "puff" sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Zou Wu beast immediately endured the severe pain, half knelt down and said: "I really don''t want to be angry! True gentleman, calm down


    The sharp voice ignored Zou Wu beast at all, but said to Wan Sheng: "Terran doll, how do you understand the great law of hell?"


    Wan Sheng was shocked. The fire source of the nether world in his body kept beating. The other party''s voice was accompanied by strong spiritual pressure. His head was swollen and dizzy. If it wasn''t for the blessing of the fire source of the nether world, I''m afraid he would have been unable to bear the spiritual attack of the other party and fainted.


    Wan Sheng has mixed feelings. The other party is obviously interested in the great law of hell. He can''t reveal the secret of the ghost fire, but he can''t think of a reasonable explanation.


    When he was hesitating, the sharp voice took away the mental pressure. It seemed that he was afraid that Wan Sheng could not bear it. His tone was a little slow and he said, "little doll, don''t be afraid! As long as you answer truthfully, you won''t worry about your life! "


    Wan Changsheng sighed, relieved, and said: "elder, younger generation, it''s a chance to comprehend the great law of hell. As for the reason, I don''t know!"


    "Master, don''t tell each other everything, in case he covets your netherworld fire source!" Big white heart language reminds a way.


    The sharp voice suddenly added: "little doll, you are not honest! Benzhenjun, give you another chance, or kill your companion immediately


    At the end of the speech, a huge pressure came over. Dabai and the two commanders felt the pressure, as if several huge planets were pressing on them.


    "Master... Can''t say... We don''t have the strength. We''re going to die like that!" Dabai said painfully.


    The two commanders of dengdeng and sakizumi didn''t know why. However, after a battle, they regarded Wansheng as their own. At the same time, they said, "don''t tell the truth, huangquan. Let''s find a way to evacuate!"


    Wan Sheng''s mind flies around, and he suddenly thinks of the nine vultures in the body world. However, he has some worries. The nine vultures'' current strength should not be the opponent of that person. If he calls out the body world to attack, he will fight with his life, but the result is unpredictable.


    "Master, what I said is true! Since the elder is interested in the great law of hell, I can share my experience with you, but please let my friend go first Wan Sheng''s face was calm. In fact, he was very nervous.


    "Bold! You are the first person who dares to face the preconditions of the true king! " Said the shrill voice.


    Zou Wu beast, kneeling in pain in the distance, began to scold in his heart: "I was just explaining, and then I was made to vomit blood. If that boy in huangquan dares to talk about terms, he is called ''bold color''. Who is this guy?"


    The world is not fair. Even if Zou Wushou is dissatisfied, it will not help. In front of the strong, the weak never have the right to speak.


    Wansheng dares to talk about terms, but he is saving Dabai and the two commanders. Since the other party is interested in his hellish rules, he dares to talk about terms.


    "Terran baby, it''s a price to pay to negotiate with benzhenjun!" The shrill voice growled.


    The two commanders, sakizumi and dengdeng, suddenly felt that their prestige had increased several times, and they could not bear the heavy pressure at the same time.


    "Puff" a, mouth spray blood, instant kneel to the ground, unconscious.


    Although it was not the first time that Wan Sheng met an enemy much stronger than himself, he thought he could fight for it by virtue of the great laws of hell. Facts proved that he was wrong.


    "Master, you..." Wan Sheng realized that he was a little too reckless, which hurt the two commanders badly.


    The gap between the real emperor and the great emperor and the partial emperor cannot be compared.


    In the inner universe, when the cultivation broke through to the star emperor, he became a real strong man, but the star emperor was a gap that many emperors could not cross in their whole life.


    "Terran boy, what''s up? This is the price of your negotiation! Come on, you don''t have a chance! Otherwise, it''s xiaobailong''s turn next The shrill voice said calmly.


    "Go, master! Leave me alone Big white heart language roars a way, he can''t move at all now, the body is forced by that huge prestige to be like freezing general.


    The feeling of being crushed by the enemy''s strength made it clear to enter the inner universe that there was a crisis of death for the first time.


    "Shut up! Stupid pig! I won''t let you do anything! " Wan Sheng roared.


    Wan Sheng was so anxious that he could hardly help calling out the inner world to fight with each other. But the mysterious guy didn''t even show his face, so he crushed everyone with his strength, and Dabai''s life was in danger.


    Once Wansheng has any action of resistance, I''m afraid Dabai will be dead immediately. He can''t risk his brother''s life.

 Chapter 954

    "Terran doll, don''t deliberately delay time, and don''t think about running away. It''s easy for benzhenjun to take your life! You''d better leave with benzhenjun and report in detail the process of your understanding of the great law of hell, or I''ll crush xiaobailong now! " That sharp voice, words overbearing, not disobedient.


    "No, master, you can''t go with him, you will die! He won''t spare me, master. We''ll fight with him! " Dabai struggled painfully, but to no avail.


    "Don''t be silly, Dabai! We are not his opponents at all. It''s important to save our lives. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m not so easy to die. You should take the two commanders back to the Terran tribe later. You can''t lose anything! " Wansheng tells Dabai that he doesn''t know his future, but he just wants to go through the crisis first.


    "Master, calm down! I''m willing to go with you, and I will tell you the secret of the great law of hell without reservation. Please let my friend go Wan Sheng immediately half knelt and saluted, expressing his great respect for him.


    "Jie ~" the sharp voice suddenly said with a smile, "little doll, good! You are very affectionate! Since you value little white dragon so much, just take him with you. I dare to be interested in the law of light! "


    The powerful enemy seemed to see that Wansheng and Dabai were companions, so he agreed to take Dabai with him.


    Zou Wushou, who has been kneeling in the distance, hears the dialogue between the two sides and thinks that his chance has come. Once the mysterious power takes away the yellow spring and the white dragon, the two unconscious Terran commanders can be at his disposal.


    Zou Wushou can return the tie to Tianshou tribe to make up for the mistake of not bringing back huangquan and Dabai.


    However, Zou Wuhu''s caution did not come true.


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard the shrill voice, he immediately thought that once he and Dabai were taken away, the two Terran leaders would be persecuted by Zou Wushou and probably die.


    Wan Sheng said boldly, "master, my Terran companions have lost their defense. Once Dabai and I leave with you, they will be in great danger!"


    The sharp voice snorted, seemed very unhappy, and said: "little doll, don''t think that the real king is interested in the big law of hell, so he has no fear! You are not qualified to make terms with benzhenjun! "


    Zou Wushou listened from a distance. Although he was in great pain, he thought that it would be a great achievement to capture the two leaders of the Terran tribe. The lion dragon leader would be rewarded. He couldn''t help thinking about how to torture sakizumi and dengdeng.


    Unexpectedly, a huge spiritual attack hit, Zou Wu beast''s proud calculation failed again.


    "Puff" a, Zou Wu beast again eject a mouthful of blood fog, two eyes a black, fainted.


    Although the sharp voice threatened Wan Sheng, he understood the meaning of the latter and swept away his worries.


    Wansheng and Dabai were very surprised. Was he really just curious about the great laws of hell and didn''t want to kill?


    If so, at least two people won''t worry about their lives for the time being. Go with him first, and then find a chance to leave.


    This is Wan Sheng and Dabai''s initial plan after telepathy.


    Thank you for your understanding Wan Sheng quickly bowed to salute.


    Wan Sheng wants to treat him falsely to see if he can find out the identity of the other party.


    Otherwise, he always felt like he was talking to the air.


    Wansheng and Dabai didn''t turn on the talent of telepathy. They found that each other was just a shadow in the sky, and they didn''t seem to be an entity. They couldn''t find out each other''s identity.


    The sharp voice seemed to be a blessing of a certain array, so that those who were not as good as him could not figure out who he was!


    The other side didn''t answer. Wansheng was in a tight spirit. Suddenly, two green vines came down from the sky with a gust of wind. The two vines, like two smart arms, directly wound Wansheng and Dabai around their waist, as if they were rolling two puppets.


    Wansheng and Dabai feel that their bodies are out of control. The two vines seem to be soft and powerless, but in fact they contain unparalleled power of wood rules, which they can''t compete with.


    They are like kites flying in the sky. They can''t help being pulled up into the sky.


    "Master, don''t worry. Even if I die, I will die with you!" Dabai said.


    "Stupid pig! Don''t be discouraged. Our brothers have gone through so many storms. Aren''t they all ok? It''s going to be OK this time! " Wansheng comforts Dabai.


    "Master, I am not afraid of death! You always call me stupid pig, don''t think I''m really stupid! Can you explain the origin of the great law of hell clearly? Once the other party knows that you have ghost fire and fire source in your body, it''s strange not to tie you up as a monster! It''s lucky that you won''t be tortured to death at that time! " Dabai heart language analysis.


    Wan Sheng naturally understood the danger. He had so many secrets that he could not explain them clearly.


    What''s the matter with the special treatment given to him by the emissary of the nether world, which allows him to take charge of the underworld, and he can come and go freely in hell, as well as the memory fragments of those laws of reincarnation? It''s still a puzzle. He doesn''t know when he will find the answer.


    However, at the moment, he can''t do anything. He can''t detonate the inner world and die with each other because of the risk.


    Wansheng still has his daughter to save and his beloved woman to save. How can he give up his life now.


    What''s more, the strength of the other side is unfathomable. I don''t even know his specific appearance. All I know is that he is a member of Baixiao organization. If he can''t defeat him with the other side, he will die in vain!


    Why does the great power of this Baixiao organization suddenly appear? Is it related to their selling intelligence of all ethnic groups?


    Two green vines keep Wansheng and Dabai aloft, climbing into the clouds.


    "Master, we are in the mouth of the Tiger now! Now we don''t even know who the other party is! Is this the rhythm of death in the sky Dabai said with emotion.


    "You idiot, you are talking nonsense again! If you see the enemy later, don''t talk. If you annoy that guy, we may be killed on the spot! " Wan Sheng said.


    Dabai said he understood, but he always felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said in amazement: "master! No! The man who just stopped us is clearly exerting the supreme law of the earth system. Why is it the supreme law of the wood system now? Isn''t he alone? There''s a real star


    Wan Sheng also reacted. He was shocked. He was sure that this was done by the same person, because he only felt the breath of a star real emperor, and there was no other strong one.


    "Does the other side merge two supreme principles? The fusion of the two supreme principles of wood and earth? " Wan Sheng thought.


    Wan Sheng remembers that emperor zhanhou once said that the Heavenly Emperor of the law integrates the five elements'' supreme law. Then the real emperor XingKong of the heaven of the law will at least integrate two kinds of supreme laws. No wonder the other party is so powerful. It must be the combination of the earth and wood''s supreme laws.


    "Da Bai, this person must combine the two five elements. Don''t show any dissatisfaction or disobedience. Otherwise, he may kill you and me on the spot. If he dies like this, it''s not worth it!" Wan Sheng emphasized it again.


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he turned pale. He knew that Wan Sheng was not joking. It was extremely difficult for him to integrate the two supreme laws. The other party actually integrated the two supreme laws, which was beyond their expectation at the moment.


    In fact, there are three kinds of supreme laws: the five elements, the wind and thunder, and the light and darkness.


    The combination of the five elements is easier than the combination of wind, thunder and light. The most difficult is the combination of light and dark.


    But Wansheng and Dabai have to take the most difficult path of cultivation.


    They were led by the green vines through the thick clouds. After a long time, they suddenly saw the sun through the clouds. A huge bluish yellow shadow appeared in the field of vision.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai are entangled by the green vines and slowly pull to the front of the green yellow virtual shadow.


    They immediately bowed their heads and did not dare to face each other. A huge pressure covered them. At the same time, they felt that their whole body was being spied by a strong consciousness.


    "Ghost fire?" The green yellow virtual shadow was shocked and said, "little Terran doll, is there that strange flame in your inner world? Come on, what''s going on? Why don''t you fear the burning of the ghost fire and hide it in the inner world? "


    Wan Sheng''s head suddenly became big. If he knew the reason why he was not afraid of the ghost fire, he would not be his strength now, and he would not be bound by the blue and yellow shadow.


    "Master, he found out! What are you going to do? I think you''d better attack him with the fire source of the nether world when he is unprepared. Maybe we can escape smoothly! " Dabai suggested.


    "Pig, don''t say a word! I know what to do! " Wan Sheng snapped back.


    Without waiting for Wansheng to answer, Wansheng and Dabai were untied by the bluish yellow shadow. The two green vines suddenly loosened and instantly retracted into each other''s shadow.


    Two people think that the other party because of fear of the power of the ghost fire just let them go, the result only saw that the green yellow virtual shadow finger a little, two people suddenly around a lot of loess, instant surrounded them.


    In the blink of an eye, Wansheng and Dabai are wrapped in loess to form a planet sized Earth yellow ball.


    Strangely, the bluish yellow shadow was also in it.


    "Master, I don''t know how to reply to you about the ghost fire, because I really don''t understand the reason. When I understand the law of darkness, the ghost fire will appear in the sea. I want to find out the reason, but I can''t tell the truth all the time!" Wan Sheng''s answer was very sincere, but he didn''t mention any information of the emissary.


    That green yellow virtual shadow stares at a pair of fuzzy eyes, stares at Wan Sheng, reexamines this Terran boy, and suddenly gives out a laugh.


    This laugh is completely different from Jie Jie''s strange laugh before, because it is very thick and not sharp at all.


    There is a sense of vicissitudes in the laughter.

 Chapter 955

    "Little doll, what''s your name?" The bluish yellow shadow said in a deep voice, as if this was his original voice.


    Wan Sheng can feel the subtle change of the other party''s attitude, because the pressure of the other party has obviously weakened a lot, but he and Dabai are still trapped in this huge earth yellow ball, as if they are in a strong fortress, and the other party is not worried about their escape.


    "Tell me, my name is huangquan. This is my companion animal Dabai! I don''t know what to call the elder? " Wan Sheng hurried back and motioned for Dabai to salute.


    Two people respectfully salute to the green and yellow virtual shadow, the strong respect, although do not know each other''s identity and purpose, first show respect for him is always right.


    What''s more, after knowing that there is a ghost fire in Wan Sheng''s body, Wan Sheng''s attitude has changed a lot. It seems that he doesn''t mean to kill him. If he can win the other party''s attitude to change completely, Wan Sheng is willing to try.


    "How much do you know about Baixiao organization, little doll of huangquan?" The bluish yellow shadow did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Please forgive me for being stupid. I just heard that Baixiao organization is an important intelligence agency in the kingdom of Dharma. Any intelligence of all ethnic groups can be known through Baixiao organization!" Wan Sheng returned respectfully.


    Wansheng deliberately beautifies Baixiao organization, saying that they are the important intelligence agency of the whole kingdom of Dharma. In fact, according to the two commanders of dengdeng and sakizumi, it is actually a mysterious organization that resells intelligence for a living.


    However, this Baixiao organization reminds Wan Sheng of the revival of the human race. Although both are intelligence agencies, their nature is very different.


    The revival society does not sell intelligence everywhere. Its purpose is to revive the whole human race and recover the lost starry sky. At first, 400 million fiery emperors served as the general president, and later it was handed over to Wan Sheng.


    As for this Baixiao organization, Wansheng only beautified it for the sake of protecting his life.


    The green and yellow shadow seemed very happy and said with a smile: "ha ha! I didn''t expect you to know the current affairs very well! Benzhenjun''s name is houqing. I see your talent. I''ll give you a chance to live and join our Baixiao organization! Otherwise, benzhenjun will tear you up now! "


    Wan Sheng knew that the real star emperor, houqing, was interested in the great law of hell and the ghost fire in his body, so he wanted to take it for his own use and ask him to be loyal to Baixiao organization.


    However, Wansheng doesn''t even know the composition and real purpose of this Baixiao organization, so he can''t join it in such a muddle headed way.


    "Senior, I don''t know if Baixiao has any mission other than intelligence gathering. I want to know more about Baixiao!" Wansheng road.


    "Little boy, benzhenjun is not discussing with you, but informing you! Do you think benzhenjun dare not crush your body now? " Empress Qing is the real emperor. His strong voice is full of defiance. It seems that if Wan Sheng dares to say no, he will be executed immediately.


    "Master, the empress Qing Zhen Di is too overbearing. He wants us to join this unidentified organization, but he doesn''t understand it!" Big white heart language way, "master, really can''t, we fight with him, use our body world to bump to death him!"


    Dabai is also angry, but the other side is too strong. Under the strong power, they have no voice. Wansheng just tries to test the other side''s attitude. Unexpectedly, houqing Zhendi doesn''t give him any room to maneuver.


    "Stupid pig, don''t say those words of frustration, we two fight with him, that''s the act of seeking death, you beat this idea as early as possible, let''s pretend to promise him, wait for the opportunity!" Wan Sheng''s heart soothes the unstable fat pig.


    "Master houqing, I''m just curious. I''m very willing to join Baixiao organization and listen to master houqing''s instructions." Wan Sheng gestured to Dabai to salute empress Qing Zhendi, expressing his sincere admiration.


    "Well! I don''t dare to measure you, little doll! " In a flash of blue and yellow shadow, the whole huge spherical fortress suddenly shook violently and began to move rapidly.


    Wansheng and Dabai have the feeling of being in a huge spaceship. The spherical fortress takes three people on the flight, and they don''t know where to fly.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to ask any more, so he had to stay with Dabai respectfully next to houqing Zhendi''s shadow. For a moment, they really wanted to attack houqing Zhendi, but Wan Sheng thought about it and didn''t take any risks.


    Emperor houqing''s shadow should be his own, not his own. With Wansheng''s and Dabai''s current strength, even his shadow can''t compete with each other. If they act rashly, it''s estimated that each other''s idea can suppress them.


    At that time, not only can he not kill houqing Zhendi, but the latter may also kill them in a rage, which is a huge risk and not worth the loss.


    Of course, Wan Sheng also wants to call out Lin Qingshan, who is playing the great law of hell to call out the purple emperor and several powerful demons. Even so, the chance of defeating a star real emperor is very slim, and it is likely that "stealing chicken will not erode rice".


    Although Wansheng is not a businessman, he can''t do business at a loss.


    "Dong" a loud noise, is rapidly flying spherical fortress as if hit some obstacles.


    After Qing Zhen emperor brow tiny rope, finger a flick, spherical fortress seems to have received the instruction general, "buzz" a, suddenly open a crack from the top.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Are we in trouble? " Wan Sheng asked quickly, because in the spherical fortress, he found that the fortress seemed to receive the blessing of the two supreme laws. It had a certain array that could block Wan Sheng''s exploration of the outside world.


    Therefore, Wansheng and Dabai have been kept in the dark about where they are going and where they are flying.


    "Little baby, you and little white dragon are waiting here. Don''t run around, or benzhenjun will kill you immediately!" Emperor houqing put down a word and flew out of the bulbous fortress. After he flew out, the open crack closed immediately. They were trapped in a closed space and knew nothing about the situation outside.


    "Master, do you think uncle Miao brought someone to save us after receiving the news?" Dabai guessed.


    Wan Sheng tries to sense it, and finds that the sense ability can''t penetrate the spherical fortress. He is also worried by Dabai Yi. In case Wenli emperor takes the Terran tribe and other commanders to intercept them in order to save them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Wan Sheng believes that with his deep friendship with Wenli emperor, once the latter receives news, he will be desperate to save him and Dabai, which is beyond doubt.


    But now he and Dabai are two blind men. They can only pray that emperor Wenli won''t come.


    Maybe Wansheng''s Prayer played a role. The ball burst only stopped because it hit a huge iceberg. Originally, the strength of emperor Qingzhen would not be affected even if the ball fortress hit the artifact.


    However, Emperor houqing found that the iceberg was not formed naturally, but man-made. How could he let the fool in the way go.


    After the mood is not happy, the real emperor decided to fly out of the fort to check.


    Don''t see don''t know, Hou Qing real emperor a look in front of is a continuous rolling high boundless icebound mountain range, on that iceberg floating several ten in light blue brocade shadow, iceberg sky clouds, smoke dense, like fairyland general.


    Emperor houqing glared at him angrily, and his bluish yellow shadow suddenly turned to earthy yellow, and he made a sharp voice: "who is not to die, dare to be my way?"


    At this time, the dozens of light blue shadows suddenly fell, led by the emperor Suixi.


    Although empress minister Zhendi was angry, he didn''t show the power of XingKong Zhendi at the beginning. As a professional who often searches for satellite intelligence, hiding his strength is the first priority. He must know where the other party came from before he can decide which way to deal with it.


    This has always been emperor houqingzhen''s style. The private transactions between the human tribe and the heavenly beast tribe were also reported by Baixiao. After receiving the information, Emperor houqingzhen was inexplicably interested in Wansheng, so he ambushed in the trading place of the two tribes early to see what kind of descendants could attract the attention of the two tribes.


    However, Wan Sheng didn''t realize the chaos of the war at that time.


    When Emperor Suixi discovered emperor houqing Zhen, he was shocked. He was a strong man with the strength comparable to Lord Zhiyou and Emperor Qingxu. He secretly hated that he didn''t make a clear investigation, so he made a rash move. As a result, he poked the hornet''s nest, which was in trouble.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how to call Zhenjun. I don''t know how Zhenjun passed by. I only set up roadblocks to catch an enemy. Please don''t blame Zhenjun!" The emperor of Suixi reacted very quickly and quickly made a friendly gesture to the real emperor in the later period, accompanying him with a smile.


    The bodyguards of dozens of Luoshui Protoss beside the emperor Suixi are also worried. Facing the real emperor XingKong, their strength is not enough. If the other party sneezes, they will be scared to death.


    As soon as he saw Suixi emperor''s attitude and their attire, he immediately realized that they were members of the Luoshui Protoss. The former had several ties with qingxuzhen emperor and zhiyouzhen emperor, and Luoshui Protoss had some special status in the rule heaven, so he gave up the idea of killing Suixi emperor.


    The death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be avoided.


    Hou Qing really roared, and a huge spiritual attack radiated away instantly.


    In no time to respond, the emperor Suixi and dozens of other star emperors suddenly felt a sharp pain in their heads. At the same time, dozens of bodyguards vomited blood and fainted.


    Although Suixi emperor used artifact to protect his body, he also felt dizzy. When he was about to be in a coma, a sharp voice sounded in his ear: "if you don''t look at the face of Qingxu and Youyou, you will all die!"


    The unlucky emperor of Suixi, with his eyes closed, also fainted. How did he know that he had brought him so much trouble in order to intercept Wansheng.

 Chapter 956

    Emperor houqing didn''t even look at the Suixi emperor and the guards of the Luoshui Protoss who were falling rapidly. With a natural and unrestrained turn, the virtual shadow flew over the spherical fortress. With a sudden move, the fortress opened and entered.


    Wansheng and Dabai don''t know what happened when they see houqing Zhendi''s return so soon. The former tentatively asks, "master houqing, what happened?"


    Emperor houqing''s yellow green eyes glared and said, "little child of the yellow spring, you should remember that it''s none of your business to happen in the future. Since you have agreed to join our Baixiao organization, you have to be loyal to it. You are no longer a member of the human tribe. You should always remember that you belong to the Baixiao organization in the kingdom of law. Once you betray the organization, You will be wanted by the whole Baixiao organization! "


    Two people listen to startled, just intercepted is really the Terran tribe?


    Otherwise, why did emperor houqing really emphasize that "you are no longer a member of the human tribe"?


    "Master, do you think so? The people of the Terran tribe catch up and are given by Emperor houqing..." Dabai''s worried words are only half said, and he doesn''t dare to say the worst.


    Wan Sheng was shocked, but then he calmed down and said, "Dabai, it''s meaningless for us to guess like this. I think calmly. Even if Uncle Miao receives the notice, he won''t catch up so soon. Even if he and several commanders finish other things and come out early, it should be too late. So just now, it must not be a human tribe!"


    After hearing this, Dabai felt that Wansheng''s analysis was reasonable. He sighed and said, "master, if you say that, I''m relieved! As long as Uncle Miao doesn''t have an accident! However, who in the end is so open-minded, dare to intercept a star real emperor? See empress Qing true emperor that relaxed appearance, the other party must be the condition that he crushes


    "As long as it''s not a human tribe!" Wan Sheng said.


    "Master, do you think it''s Princess Jasmine? She''s worried about you all the time." Dabai guessed.


    "Stupid pig, don''t talk nonsense. You''d better not curse her for this kind of thing. Is it a good thing for her to meet the hostile star God?" Wan Sheng said sternly.


    "Yes, master, you are right to criticize. I shouldn''t make such a joke on Molly..." Dabai apologized.


    ¡­¡­


    In the halo Hall of the human tribe, Wenli emperor discussed with Muxin and other commanders who had finished the task.


    "Commander Muxin, do you have any news about them? Did you get in touch? " Wenli asked.


    Leader Muxin frowned and replied in a deep voice: "report to leader Wenli. We have been contacting dengdeng and sakizumi through the special network of the tribe, but they have no response. They have sent people to the trading place to meet them!"


    "What? How did you lose contact? Something must have happened Emperor Wenli exclaimed, very worried about the safety of Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng, in particular, is like his own child to him. They finally meet again in the inner universe. Before long, he can never have an accident.


    Without waiting for Muxin''s reply, Emperor Wenli immediately said, "Muxin, send someone to look for them again. We can''t let them have an accident! Both dengdeng and Hanquan are the pillars of the tribe, and the identity of huangquan is even more special. We must not let the emperor''s Apprentice encounter misfortune! "


    Commander Muxin also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he reported to Emperor Wenli for the first time. He had already sent the four commanders who had just returned to the scene with many bodyguards, hoping to have time.


    Wenli emperor was on tenterhooks at the moment. Although he knew that there was no problem with the arrangement of Muxin commander, it was very appropriate, but he was still worried about Wansheng.


    "Brother Muxin, you stay in the tribe. I''ll go there myself!" Wenli Dadi road.


    "Chief Wenli, you must not! Last time you insisted on taking over huangquan, but your subordinates didn''t stop you. That''s because the Murray tribe is not far away from our tribe, but the place of this transaction is on the edge of Suifu domain. Once you leave the tribe for too long, what will you do if something big happens? "


    Commander Muxin stopped immediately and added: "chief Wenli, calm down first! Even if we can''t get in touch with them, they may not have an accident! What''s more, the outside of the tribe is not peaceful now. If there were not more than a dozen of the tribes below who were attacked inexplicably this time, we would not have left behind them


    Wenli emperor calmed down a little. He understood what commander Muxin said. As the leader of the human tribe, he must be calm and not be so impulsive. But only Wansheng would make the star emperor who has been doing things safely fidgety. This is also something that commander Muxin has never understood.


    Because commander Muxin didn''t know what kind of relationship was between Miao Bainan and Wan Sheng. He had never experienced the life experience on earth. He didn''t know how difficult it was to come out of the fog and haze occupied areas all the way to the present. He had the complex mood of meeting his old friends again in the inner universe.


    What''s more, he regards Wansheng as a child. As a "father", how can he not worry about his child?


    It''s like two close friends who share weal and woe, climbing up from the bottom of the society step by step, meeting again in a foreign country after all kinds of difficulties and dangers. People with different experiences can''t understand the emotion of excitement and hardship.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Osaka Chuen and dengdeng woke up and found themselves lying in the desert, half buried by yellow sand.


    Both of them were in great pain, and their head and chest suffered the most. That was the result of emperor houqing''s mental attack. They immediately flew up and searched for Wansheng and Dabai, but there was no sign of the latter two.


    At this time, the divine sense of Osaka Quan commander was shocked and received news from the human tribe. It was then that he knew that Wenli emperor and others were very worried about them. He immediately passed back what happened.


    This is an advanced method of communication after reaching the star emperor in the inner universe. Each big tribe can send messages through its own special network. The star emperor can use the special network to transmit what he sees and hears. The arrival time of messages depends on the distance.


    It''s going to take a cosmic year for the Terran tribes to get there through the secret transmission channel. If there are Terran tribes in both places, the message will arrive soon, even if the delay will not be more than one or two days.


    After the commander of sakizumi reported what happened here, the commander of lighting suddenly said to him, "brother sakizumi, be careful, Zou Wushou is still nearby!"


    Zou Wushou also regained his consciousness after the two commanders woke up and found that he had fallen into a stone crevice of a barren mountain, and his body was stuck. He was shocked immediately, and a golden light flashed by, and the whole barren mountain was instantly cut in two by the sharp golden light.


    It was this move that caused the light lamp commander''s awareness. However, Zou Wushou also found two enemies of the human tribe.


    Zou Wushou knew that he was hurt. He dared not stay behind to deal with them. He quickly grabbed them in the void with both hands. A golden transmission channel appeared in front of him. He immediately flew in and ran away.


    If Zou Wu wants to escape, the two commanders can''t stop him if they haven''t prepared in advance.


    "Well! This guy runs fast. Even if you and I are injured, we are sure to win if we join hands to clean up Zou Wu! " The lamp master disdains the road.


    "Well, brother light! He doesn''t matter to us. Huangquan and Bailong are captured by Baixiao. That''s the tricky thing. Let''s go back to the tribe and discuss the solution with leader Wenli and his brothers. " Osaka chutong leads the way.


    The lamp nodded slightly, and the two immediately entered the secret transmission path back to the Terran tribe.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secluded place deep in the inner universe, a giant whose body is ten times bigger than the purple emperor is communicating with a mysterious voice in an unseen forest.


    That mysterious voice way: "Jun Zha, this emperor asks you to inquire into of affair, can have what news?"


    That voice is very powerful, much stronger than thunder roar rule.


    The giant, named junzha, trembled in his heart and knelt down to the deep forest, saying: "emperor, my subordinates are incompetent. So far, I haven''t been able to find the news called huangquan..."


    The mysterious voice said: "junzha, as a real emperor, can''t you do this? Continue to investigate and report as soon as you have information! "


    Jun Zha was scared in a cold sweat, and immediately replied: "my subordinates must try their best to find huangquan and take him back to be dealt with by the emperor!"


    The mysterious voice yelled: "bastard! When does Benti want you to take him back? Junzha, listen, huangquan is the dry son of the emperor. Once you hear of him, you must protect him. No matter who dares to embarrass huangquan, if it''s bad for him, the emperor will kill him! "


    "My subordinates take orders!" Junzha came back and thought to himself, what is the sacred place of huangquan? It''s very lucky that he can become the dry son of the emperor. He must have great strength, and he must pay attention to huangquan in the future.


    Then junzha flew away.


    After emperor junzha left, the mysterious voice sighed: "where are you, child of huangquan? Don''t let anything happen. The inner universe is too dangerous. If you have an accident... However, if anyone dares to touch you, he will destroy the whole clan! "


    This mysterious voice is exactly the godfather of Wan Sheng, Zhan Huo Tian Di. After he got the spirit of Eucalyptus from the green emperor of Eucalyptus peak, he learned that Wan Sheng had entered the inner universe, and immediately returned to the roar city. While cultivating and restoring his true body, he also ordered his subordinate Jun Zha Zhen Di to search for the news of Wan Sheng.


    As an adoptive father, he is very concerned about Wansheng. The latter is the benefactor who rescued him, and also his adopted son. He is the person who will inherit the leader of roar city-state and carry forward the way of roar. How can emperor zhanhou allow Wansheng to have an accident.


    However, the inner universe is too vast. The three forces, roaring city-state, barbarian tribe and law heaven, all think that they are the core and master of the inner universe. They are fighting with each other openly and secretly. It''s too difficult to find a person we don''t know, such as looking for a needle in the sea.

 Chapter 957

    Wan Sheng doesn''t know that Hou dad has been looking for himself. If he is escorted by Zhan Hao Tian Di, the inner universe will be much smoother and the universe will be magnificent. Even though the body of Xing Kong Tian Di is very huge, it is still a drop in the ocean compared with the space of the universe.


    Emperor junzhazhen''s eyes and ears have been searching for several times in the area of roaring city-state. After being inquired by Emperor zhanhuotian, he expanded his search scope to the wild tribes and the kingdom of heaven. However, the latter two places are the areas of influence of foreign nations. The people of emperor junzhazhen can''t search, they can only gather information secretly.


    Emperor junzhazhen focused on the law of heaven, which is also the meaning of emperor zhanhou. After all, his impression of Wansheng is mainly practicing the law of the way, and he is likely to stay in the law of heaven.


    Wansheng and Dabai follow houqing Zhendi to advance rapidly in the huge spherical fortress.


    "Master, are we officially joining Baixiao? What do you think is the credibility of his words? I always think that he will covet your hellish laws and ghost fire Dabai''s heart language reminds Wansheng.


    "When you come, you will be satisfied. Let''s wait and see what happens. Anyway, it''s impossible to run now! " Wan Sheng returned calmly.


    The voice of empress Qing really suddenly interrupted two people''s heart language exchanges.


    "It''s too early for you and white dragon to practice first, little child of huangquan!"


    Wan Sheng and Dabai look at each other, bow to Emperor houqing''s Xuying, then sit on both knees and begin to practice.


    "Master, are you going to hell in the mysterious world?" Asked Dabai.


    Wan Sheng thought about it, frowned slightly, and said, "it''s better to be careful. Although the empress Qing Zhen emperor is a kind-hearted man, you and I have seen him angry. Such a moody man can''t let him know that I can practice when I sleep! If I''m found, it''s bad to take me as an experimental mouse to study! "


    "Ha ha! Master, you are afraid! Don''t say that emperor houqing is interested in you. Even I, who have a heart to heart relationship with you, can''t understand you most of the time. What''s the secret hidden in your body? You''re not afraid of the ghost fire. You''re really the biggest pervert in the universe! " Dabai smiles and speaks to Wansheng.


    "You stupid pig! Are you itchy? If you don''t fight for three days, you want to revolt? I''ll write it down for you. When we get out of danger, I''ll see if I don''t turn your face into a pig''s head! " Wan Sheng is ridiculed by Dabai Yi, but his tense mood relaxes.


    Dabai thought it funny. He thought Wan Sheng was confused by him. He said with a smile: "ha ha, stupid master! I''m a pig. Your brain can''t cure the spring of life! "


    Two people are in danger, but they tease each other, and the pressure in their hearts is eased a lot.


    Later, Wan Sheng motioned for Dabai to practice immediately, and then he made a move, turned into a virtual shadow and entered the inner world.


    No matter what the way ahead, it''s better to do what''s in front of you than to worry all day.


    "Here you are, master! What happened before, I already know from your separate Lin Qingshankou! Are you all right? " Nine vultures see Wansheng''s spirit consciousness empty shadow appear, immediately fly over to concern way.


    "Ah Jiu, the current situation is not optimistic. Dabai and I are being held hostage by Emperor Zhendi, the houqing of Baixiao organization. He insists that I join Baixiao organization, otherwise we will not survive!" Wansheng''s divine consciousness and shadow return to Tao.


    Long before the appearance of emperor houqing, Wan Sheng brought Lin Qingshan into his inner world, in order to keep a low profile and avoid being known that he had a separation of brute force. After all, it''s still the rule of heaven. It''s right to keep a low profile.


    You know, if this matter is known by the upper level of heaven, Wansheng will be immediately used as a mouse for anatomical research.


    When a warrior arrives at the star king, not everyone has a separate body, just like not every strong one has a companion beast.


    What''s more special is that the two supreme laws of water system and wood system are easy to separate. Water system can display the mirage principle and create mirror image separation. Wood system can separate itself through the splitting principle.


    Of course, when the law of water system reaches the upper level, the mirror image can be transformed into entity, and its strength is not much different from that of the original. However, some non water system and wood system powers can also be separated by some chance.


    Wansheng is a special example. Some of the thunder system rules can create cloud separation.


    However, no matter how the separation of those people changes, it is the way to practice the law. There is really no great power like Wansheng, who can practice the two ancient supernatural powers of the original and separation separately, even if the Heavenly Emperor of the law can''t do it.


    Once the secret is known by the kingdom of law, it will be explosive news. As Dabai said, Wansheng may really be regarded as a pervert and studied by the kingdom of law.


    Therefore, sometimes it is Wansheng''s self-protection to show the enemy that he is weak, or to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Nine vultures a listen, huge body suddenly a shock, startle a way: "empress Qing? Master, how did you mess with that guy? "


    Hearing Jiujiu''s tone, it seemed that he knew houqing Zhendi. Wansheng immediately came to the spirit and asked, "ah Jiu, do you know houqing Zhendi? Tell me, what''s his origin


    Jiujiu stares at nine pairs of eyes. It seems that he is remembering something. There is a complicated look in his eyes.


    Wansheng didn''t urge Jiujiu. A moment later, the latter sighed and said, "master, you''re in big trouble this time!"


    "Oh? Ah Jiu, please make it clear. What''s the matter Wan Sheng is in a hurry at the moment.


    "Master, houqing Zhendi is one of the top ten XingKong Zhendi under the throne of rule Tiandi. His strength is very strong. Among the ten Zhendi, his strength can rank in the top five. As far as I know, he is specially responsible for collecting intelligence for rule Tiandi, as well as the strange people of various tribes in the network. He works for rule Tiandi and focuses on training them!"


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng suddenly said: "it turns out that he serves for the law God. He already knows the secret that I will know the great law of hell and not be afraid of the ghost fire. Now he is taking me and Dabai on the way. Is he going to dedicate me to the law God?"


    "Very likely! Master, you are the most extraordinary talent I have ever seen. Your secret is as you said. Even you can''t explain it clearly. The emperor of law will be very interested in you. That''s not a good thing. That''s why I say master is in big trouble! " Jiujiu frowned.


    Wan Sheng was puzzled: "ah Jiu, didn''t you say that houqing Zhendi, an Internet geek, was working for the law Tiandi? If it''s too big, I''ll work for the law God first. He won''t hurt me, will he


    Jiujiu suddenly said with a smile: "master, your heart is too simple and kind! Although you know the truth, sometimes you don''t want to think others bad! I know very well that he is not a magnanimous man. With his master''s talent, if he has enough time to practice, he will surely surpass him in the future! Will he allow a man who can threaten his dominance in the future


    Jiujiu really regards Wansheng as his own master. When he first met Wansheng, he would not say that. At that time, he still respected the Heavenly Emperor as his majesty.


    After spending so much time with Wan Sheng, his words and deeds have a subtle influence on him. It is better to follow such a master who attaches importance to love and righteousness than to be loyal to a narrow-minded God.


    If Wansheng can successfully break through the emperor in the future, the nine vultures will follow him. The latter believes it. He seems to be able to imagine the scene when Wansheng breaks through the emperor.


    Wansheng''s master also promised to help him find his daughter, and so on. These details really affect the soul of this once very proud emperor.


    Maybe it''s influenced by the way of sincerity, maybe it''s due to his personality. Wansheng''s sincerity can always move others, and it was the same with roaring dad.


    It''s the same to save purple emperor''s life. He always pays more attention to friendship than interests to the people around him.


    In this universe where the weak eat the law of the jungle and the strong are respected, Wansheng is like a real wonderful flower, but it is not narcissistic, but always knows how to share.


    Wansheng nods and understands the meaning of Jiujiu.


    "Ah Jiu, now Dabai and I are trapped in a big bulwark of houqing Zhendi, and we are not his opponents. How can we escape? Do you have any suggestions? " Wan Sheng asked.


    Jiujiu pondered for a moment and asked, "master, what kind of Baixiao organization and consciousness did you talk about before?"


    "It''s said by the people of the Terran tribe that this Baixiao organization resells the intelligence of each tribe. They can provide the intelligence of each tribe..."


    Wan Sheng briefly described his previous experience. After hearing this, nine pairs of eyes flashed with fine light and suddenly said, "master, I seem to understand a little bit! It is estimated that this Baixiao organization was founded by houqing. In name, it resells intelligence. In fact, it secretly monitors the movements of various tribes and helps the law God manage the law heaven from another angle! "


    After Jiujiu''s deliberation, Wan Sheng seems to understand a lot.


    As he said, the real nature of Baixiao organization is a bit similar to the royal guards in the history of China. No wonder Baixiao organization never sells information about the location of Dharma emperor in the domain of Dianfu. It turns out that it''s a spy department under Dharma emperor for a long time.


    "Master, houqing''s strength is very strong. Even at the peak of his subordinates, he may not be his opponent. What''s more, he is still like this. However, subordinates are willing to try for the master. As long as you speak and call out the inner world, I will help the master escape even if I die!" Jiujiu said very seriously, and nine pairs of eyes showed incomparable sincerity.


    Wan Sheng laughed and said, "ah Jiu, don''t worry! Maybe things are not as bad as you said! However, I have learned important information from you, which is still crucial. Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die! There are many people who want to kill me. Who are they

 Chapter 958

    Of course, with Wansheng''s fighting power at this time, it''s hard to avoid the suspicion of exaggeration if we don''t pay attention to the emperor Tiandi and houqing Zhendi.


    In fact, Wansheng didn''t want Jiujiu to lose his life because of him. He said this on purpose, which shows that he has made up his mind.


    Nine vultures a listen to, quickly ask a way: "master, do you already think good counterplan?"


    Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. He said casually, "I still have the fire source of the nether world. If I could see the law God, I don''t think he would kill me immediately. After all, the great law of hell and the ghost fire of the nether world are very attractive to them! As long as I can''t resist, they can''t help me! "


    Wan Sheng''s idea is very risky, but there is one thing that makes him so confident.


    Wan Sheng thinks of what happened to Hou dad at that time. The latter bet with the law God at that time to see who could recover the fire heart of the ghost fire.


    Because he was young and energetic, he went into the sea area of fire in the inner universe alone. He not only failed to accept fire, but also met the great devil of blazing God, who almost burned his soul out. Finally, he broke up his cultivation, sealed his soul with his heavenly weapon Chenlu shrine, isolated the ghost fire, and saved his life.


    It can be seen that Youming Guihuo is feared by the super powers at the level of the emperor of heaven. Wansheng is not afraid of its burning. With such a talent against heaven, the emperor of heaven will not easily kill Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng is holding such an idea, his heart has a little to rely on, but he is also making an adventurous bet.


    "Master, it''s too risky for you to do so! However, there is really no good way at present. My subordinates think that the master should seize the time to cultivate and improve his strength as soon as possible, so that he can escape more easily! " Jiujiu road.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and asked about the news of Chimo Tong. Jiujiu said, "master, the breakthrough of Chimo Tong is coming! But it''s not easy to break through from the supreme star realm to the false emperor of the star sky. Their accomplishments are almost the same, but they can''t find a chance all the time! "


    Wan Sheng knew that it was really very difficult to break through from the supreme Star Kingdom to the star king. At the beginning, the 400 million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor were stuck at this juncture for several years, but they were unable to break through.


    "Master, I have a suggestion! I wonder if it will work? " Nine vultures seem to think of something to say.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened: "it''s OK to speak straight!"


    "Master, since Chimo Tong people were born in the dark, they seem to have something to do with their master''s netherworld fire source. Why not put them in a hell with more abundant dark elements? Maybe they can find a breakthrough opportunity?"


    Jiujiu''s proposal is reasonable. Before breaking through the starry sky, Chimo Tong clan absorbed and consumed a lot of spiritual power in the inner world. Wansheng''s cultivation is less than that of the starry sky emperor. Although the inner world is already very powerful, they are too weak to face the starry sky emperor.


    If we call out the inner world in the hell of the mysterious world and let the Chimo Tong clan absorb the dark spiritual power in the hell, maybe we can find a breakthrough opportunity.


    However, this method must find a quiet enough environment for Wan Sheng to sleep in and practice in seclusion without being disturbed for a long time. Otherwise, if someone wakes Wan Sheng up before his practice is completed, his success will fall short, and even the Chi Mo Tong people may be in danger.


    Wansheng and Dabai are in the spherical fortress of houqing Zhendi. The two laws of darkness and light are not enough outside. It''s really not suitable to enter the hell of the mysterious world at this time to help Chimo Tong people find a breakthrough opportunity.


    "Master, master, are you asleep? Wake up Wansheng''s ear came the call of Dabai.


    Wansheng and Jiujiu say that the shadow of Shenzhi disappears into the inner world. Mingmou opens slowly and finds that he is still in the spherical fortress. Dabai shakes his body with pig''s hooves beside him.


    "Dabai, what happened? I just checked the cultivation of Chimo Tong in the inner world! " Wan Sheng asked quickly.


    Dabai winked at Wansheng and said, "master, the shadow of emperor houqing has disappeared. Now there are only two of us left in this spherical fortress!"


    "What Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    Then, I carefully felt the spherical fortress flying at high speed, and didn''t find the breath of houqing Zhendi.


    "Did he really leave? This is totally unreasonable! Looking at his previous posture, he looks like he''s going to escort us to meet some important person! " Wan Sheng said.


    "And ah Jiu has told me the origin of Hou Qing Zhen di..." Wan Sheng repeated the information about hou Qing Zhen Di provided by Jiu Jiu.


    "So it is!" Then he asked, "there must be some reason for the sudden disappearance of emperor houqing. No one will stop us..."


    As soon as the vernacular voice fell, the whole spherical barrier suddenly vibrated violently, as if it was going to be an earthquake.


    Wansheng and Dabai immediately remain vigilant and are ready to fight at any time.


    "Click" a loud noise, huge spherical barriers, suddenly split from the top.


    When a green light came in, they felt a strong breath of life, as if they had returned to Eucalyptus peak, but the breath of life was different from that of Eucalyptus peak.


    "Dabai, don''t you arrive at the residence of the rule God so soon?" Wansheng road.


    "Master, from Suifu domain to Dianfu domain, we have to cross Houfu domain in the middle. The distance is 10 billion light years. We won''t arrive so soon! Even if the power of emperor houqing is as powerful as ah Jiu said, it''s too exaggerated. One thousand trillion light years, less than a year, it will arrive? " Dabai doesn''t think so.


    With a loud bang, the spherical fortress completely split.


    A person and a pig are exposed in a primeval forest full of life.


    "Huangquan, don''t panic. This is Baizhi garden, the headquarters of our Houfu Baixiao organization. You and xiaobailong come with benzhenjun!" The shadow of emperor houqing appeared above the primeval forest, overlooking them.


    Only then did they know that they had already come to the Houfu realm. If they went to the inner part of the kingdom of Dharma, they should enter the realm of Dianfu. It was the residence of the emperor of Dharma. It should be as grand as a palace.


    Originally, he thought that he would be directly brought to the rule of heaven by Emperor houqing. Now it seems that emperor houqing has other arrangements.


    Wan Sheng ponders that it''s not necessarily a good thing to see the emperor of heaven later. He should first understand the situation here. If he stays in Baixiao''s headquarters for several days, he may be able to break through the emperor, and his ability to protect himself will be greatly improved.


    If emperor houqing is willing to let Wansheng and Dabai go on a mission, it may be a good way to escape.


    Wansheng and Dabai simultaneously activate the talent of sensing, sensing the size of this primeval forest. To their surprise, after the superposition of their sensing, they can''t detect the boundary of the primeval forest, and this forest is growing and expanding at a speed that they can''t imagine.


    Every minute, the area of virgin forest is much larger than before, which is not the speed that two people can imagine.


    "Master, this is the heaven to cultivate the rules of wood system. The empress really knows how to choose a place!" Dabai said with emotion.


    Wan Sheng suddenly came up with the idea that if only he could move this primeval forest to the inner world, then his inner world would be very suitable for practicing the rules of wood system. Part of the space in the inner world would become a paradise for practicing the rules of wood system. It''s amazing to think about it.


    They flew along with the shadow of emperor houqing Zhen. On the way, they saw many strong people walking back and forth, from the false emperor to the great emperor. There were many people with different accomplishments. When they saw emperor houqing Zhen, they all knelt down and saluted in the same place. At the same time, they looked at Wansheng and Dabai with different eyes.


    That pair of eyes made them very uncomfortable. They were like rare animals. They were led by Emperor houqing with "invisible silk thread" in front of them. There was a feeling that the prisoners of death penalty were pulled out of the street to show to the public and were ready to be sent to the execution ground to behead.


    Because everyone who looks at them exudes a faint hostility, there is no breath of welcome.


    Emperor houqing Zhen took them to a big old tree. Wansheng and Dabai looked up and watched. They were surprised by the sight.


    There are mountains on this seemingly stout ancient tree.


    The mountain peaks are magnificent, and the mountains are overlapping. Emperor Qing Zhen and the two of them continue to fly up to the mountains.


    The law of five elements was originally the law of wood system and the law of earth system. Unexpectedly, it was combined here by Emperor houqing Zhen. From this point, we can see that the degree of integration of his two supreme laws of wood system and earth system is very high.


    It''s not the ordinary king of the stars who can add the power of the law to the natural environment.


    When he came to the mountains, Wan Shengcai found that each peak was penetrated by a thick tree trunk, which was closely integrated with the huge tree trunk, just like the fruit growing on the tree trunk.


    Again, they were amazed.


    "Little child of huangquan, every mountain here can receive intelligence. The whole rule of heaven needs to receive hundreds of millions of intelligence every day. Fortunately, there is the spirit of arrow bamboo, otherwise it can''t be dealt with at all! A lot of important information will be missed! " The empress Qing really emperor says triumphantly.


    Wansheng and Dabai are at the same time.


    "The spirit of bamboo? That''s one of the materials to restore the body of the great niece. Ha ha! I don''t want to be here! Master, this time we really came to the right place! " Dabai said excitedly.


    Wan Sheng is naturally very happy. Although he is in danger, it is worthwhile to take the biggest risk to find a material to recover Wan Yifang''s body.


    Two exciting news, make their tense mood become very excited, but two people still can''t show it.


    Wan Sheng pretended to be surprised and quickly expressed his loyalty: "master houqing, Baixiao organization is really powerful. I''m willing to work for you!"


    Dabai is able to perform. He kneels down with Wansheng and salutes emperor houqing.


    They both looked respectful and respectful when they met the gods. Naturally, Emperor houqing was very satisfied.

 Chapter 959

    Feeling the "sincerity" of Wansheng and Dabai, houqing Zhendi nodded slightly and said, "little baby, before you officially join Baixiao, you have to go through the test given by the organization!"


    Wan Sheng thought to himself, "you forced me to join, and now you tell me the test!"


    However, Wan Sheng couldn''t say that. He immediately replied, "master houqing, whatever the test, I will try my best to finish it!"


    "Ha ha! Master, you''ve suddenly got the momentum because you heard the spirit of arrow bamboo Dabai said with a smile.


    "Shut up, stupid pig, you talk a lot!" Wan Sheng scolded.


    Empress Qing Zhen emperor found that Wan Sheng''s attitude was very firm, and he was worried about him. After all, he brought Wan Sheng by force. He once threatened the fate of Bai Long and several people of the human race. Unexpectedly, the yellow spring changed so quickly. At this moment, with his numerous experience of robbing yuan readers, we can''t see Wan Sheng''s hypocrisy.


    Emperor houqing could not help relaxing his guard against Wansheng.


    Originally, he said that he wanted to arrange a test, just to test Wan Sheng. Now the latter is so resolute that emperor houqing really doubts the necessity of this test.


    After all, Emperor houqing is not a child of three years old. He will believe it only by Wansheng''s words from the bottom of his heart. After a little consideration, he felt that he had to test Wansheng and his companion animals.


    "You don''t have to worry, little child of the yellow spring. The test is very simple. You and your companion animals are required to kill ten foreigners!" Empress Qing really emperor thought a way.


    "Ten foreigners? I don''t know where to look for it? " Wan Sheng suddenly felt a little worried and asked immediately.


    "At the border of our law heaven, there are always people from roaring city states and wild tribes harassing us. These two forces are the enemies of our law heaven. You and little white dragon can pass the test of our Baixiao organization if you kill ten foreigners together!" After Qing really emperor said calmly.


    Wan Sheng was a little puzzled and continued to ask, "master houqing, what''s the relationship between killing foreigners and Baixiao organization?"


    After Qing real emperor eyes a stare, way: "yellow spring, your problem is too many! When you finish this test, benzhenjun will naturally tell you! "


    "And remember! After joining our Baixiao organization, you don''t belong to any tribe. You have only one identity, that is, you are a member of Baixiao organization. The enmity between any tribe has nothing to do with you! "


    Wan Sheng bowed back and said, "I understand! Please calm down and try your best to finish the test


    "Well, you and Bailong will wait here first, and someone will take you to complete the test!" After that, the real emperor disappeared in front of them.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai keep bowing. After a while, they stand up.


    "Master, the empress is really overbearing. He said everything! It''s not easy to kill ten foreigners! " Dabaixin said, and consciousness scanned the surrounding environment.


    Wan Sheng''s face sank slightly and said, "Dabai, it''s not the key to kill many foreigners! The key is to kill the people of roaring city-state. I have some difficulties in my heart! If I let my father know in the future, I really don''t know how to face him! "


    Dabai exposed a row of white teeth, shaking two pig ears, relaxed way: "master, you think too much! We are not sure whether roar city-state is in charge of roar father now! Besides, the three forces are in a state of fighting with each other. It''s perfectly normal to die a few people! What''s more, we do all this to have a chance to get the spirit of arrow bamboo and save our niece! "


    Wan Sheng frowned and said in a deep voice, "but I can''t kill innocent people in order to save my daughter! It''s against my principles


    "Master, don''t think about it! The big niece is your daughter, you always say sorry to their mother and daughter, if you don''t save her, the big niece will always be the half face, you can do it yourself! At that time, I''ll see how you explain to Su Fang! "


    Dabai is a primitive ORC. He won''t be compassionate, and he won''t be soft hearted to strangers who don''t have feelings. He thinks that he only does what he thinks is right, and if he thinks too much about other things, he will restrain himself. It''s too tiring to live like that.


    Wan Sheng has been doing psychological counseling for himself. Dabai''s words are very reasonable. He is thinking about how to get the spirit of arrow bamboo without killing innocent people indiscriminately, but he still can''t think of a solution to both.


    While they are communicating, a cool breeze blows, and Wansheng and Dabai are on the alert at the same time.


    "Who?" Wan Sheng cheered.


    "Ha ha! You must be the master''s boy, right? This fat pig should be your companion, right A very soft voice came with the breeze.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and saw a silver shadow coming with the wind. It seemed that he was a powerful star emperor, but his voice was like a woman.


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he was a little angry. Wansheng called him a stupid pig or a fat pig, but it was a great shame for him.


    Dabai angrily stares at the silver white shadow that appears in front of him. The wind moves with the shadow. After they see the appearance of the comer, they can''t help but take a breath.


    It was a beautiful woman. Her eyebrows were like spring mountain, her eyes were like autumn water, her soft lips were silver white, her white hair floated with the wind, and she was dressed in a long robe with silver white wind pattern. The rich posture under the robe made her have a different charm.


    A pair of almond eyes smile very charming, but her soft voice is not commensurate with her beauty.


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard the other party''s words, he guessed that she was the one who was sent by Empress Qing Zhendi to supervise her performance of the test task. He politely said, "I don''t know what you call me? I''m Huang Quan. It''s not a fat pig. It''s my companion brother. His name is Dabai. Don''t call him wrong! "


    "Ha ha ha, what a companion! You''re a bit of an interesting boy She laughed and did not answer Wan Sheng. Then she turned to Dabai, whose anger was fading away, and said, "Dabai, this name is also very interesting. You are obviously Guangming white dragon. Why do you want to show people in this picture? I think it''s better to call it Feilong!"


    "My Lord, please stop making such jokes! It must be master houqing who asked you to take me to the task. Please show me the way! " Wan Sheng said, even if the other party is the star emperor, he did not give her face.


    She has been making fun of Dabai. If it wasn''t for Wansheng''s speech adjustment, horrible Dabai would have been fighting with her.


    "Well! You''re still a bit of a temper. Who do you think you''re talking to? The master likes you. You''re superior without a watch! " The woman in silver snorted coldly, and a huge pressure came over, which was also mixed with a strong wind pressure.


    Wansheng''s body was in a flash, and he immediately called out tianxuanzhu, who stood in front of him and Dabai. At the same time, he said in a soft voice: "please calm down, my Lord. I have offended the beautiful adult just now. Please take back the coercion!"


    "Ha ha ha ~" the woman in silver suddenly gave out a laugh like a silver bell, "I didn''t expect you to be a sweet mouthed boy, just! Business matters! "


    As soon as the silver dress woman''s hand was closed, the huge pressure dissipated, and the wind pressure also withdrew. A pair of almond eyes stared at Wan Sheng and said, "boy of the yellow spring, I am one of the Nine Emperors under the throne of empress Qing Zhenjun, Emperor Fengqiao. I take you to perform the evaluation task of membership under the order of Zhenjun!"


    "See you, Mr. Feng Qiao. I''m sorry for your offence just now." Wan Sheng immediately winks at Dabai and takes back tianxuanzhu. They salute Fengqiao together.


    Fengqiao emperor shakes his hand and draws a circle in front of his full chest. The wind is flowing and a huge hurricane vortex appears.


    "Yellow spring boy, you and little white dragon follow up!" Emperor Fengqiao made the wind and flew into the whirlpool of the hurricane.


    Wan Sheng hesitated a little. The whirlpool of the hurricane was powerful enough to tear up the false emperor in the starry sky. Would nothing happen if he entered rashly?


    However, he did not care so much, and Dabai flew in together.


    As soon as they entered the whirlpool of the hurricane, they were swept by the hurricane and couldn''t control themselves at all. The power of the star emperor''s law was not easily resisted by Wansheng and Dabai.


    "Boy, don''t try to resist. Follow the wind. This is my hurricane passage. It can take us to the border quickly!" The voice of Fengqiao came from the wind.


    "Master, she''s not joking. If we don''t resist, I''m afraid we''ll be torn by the hurricane soon!" Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng said, "Dabai, do what she said first. If houqing really wants our life, it won''t be so complicated!"


    They cautiously gave up their resistance, and found that the hurricane which was enough to tear their bodies did not tear their bodies, but surrounded them, marching towards the depths of the hurricane vortex.


    "What a powerful rule of the wind system, master! This crazy woman''s wind system law controls really well! " Dabai said with emotion.


    "Crazy woman? How can you give her a nickname! " Wan Sheng said.


    "Well! Who told her to call me "Fat Dragon" just now? The master can call me anything, but no one else can! My primitive Orc is a very noble race. How can I be belittled by this crazy woman Dabai said coldly.


    "Well, isn''t that a name? You can''t blame her, who let you good dragon body don''t need, but always with pig appearance show people! I think it''s appropriate for Fengqiao to call you "Fat Dragon"! Ha ha Wan Sheng''s heart language teases Da Bai.


    "Master, you are bullying me with the right I gave you! By the way, master, I have a question. You said that it will take tens of millions of light-years to go to the border of the kingdom of law from Houfu. How long will we stay in this hurricane vortex passage? " Asked Dabai.

 Chapter 960

    "Pig, how do I know? You have to ask emperor Fengqiao about that Wansheng road.


    Dabai felt the silver wind around him, as if a pair of gentle women''s hands were massaging him. He was very comfortable, but he said: "I don''t want to talk to that crazy woman! Ask her, master


    Wan Sheng had no choice but to send a message to Fengqiao emperor who was floating in the whirlpool of the hurricane: "Mr. Fengqiao, I don''t know how long we have to stay in the whirlpool of the hurricane to reach our destination?"


    Fengqiao emperor''s abundant figure floats in the center of the hurricane vortex, while Wansheng and Dabai are surrounded by silver wind filaments.


    The two of them revolve around Fengqiao, who seems to be still in the middle of the vortex.


    However, Wansheng and Dabai didn''t feel dizzy, but they felt very comfortable.


    Fengqiao emperor said with a smile: "boy of the yellow spring, why, are you in a hurry?"


    Wan Sheng replied: "Mr. Feng Qiao, I don''t mean that. I just want to know about the time, so that I can grasp the time to practice! However, it seems that we can''t practice in this state! "


    He and Dabai have been spinning and circling all the time. They can''t calm down to practice!


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, boy. We''ll be there soon. It won''t take you much time to practice! " Feng Qiao said with a smile, revealing two shallow pear eddies. Feng Si blew her hair on her temples, revealing her two sharp ears.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly to show that he understood, and there was a trace of doubt in his heart.


    However, Wan Sheng is not in the mood to appreciate her smile, even if it is beautiful.


    Dabai angrily stares at Fengqiao emperor. He is suddenly stunned and says to Wansheng: "master, look! That crazy woman looks like a soul clan! "


    Wan Sheng''s doubts were not about Fengqiao''s identity. He didn''t notice her ears. Instead, he thought that it was a long way to get to the border of heaven. It was more than 2000 trillion light-years away, at least. Did the speed of this hurricane vortex passage far exceed the speed of light?


    Wan Sheng is very puzzled. He can''t figure it out, but he can''t ask Fengqiao.


    Dabai''s words surprised Wansheng, who was thinking about it, and he looked at Fengqiao emperor again.


    I don''t know if I look at it carefully. It turns out that Fengqiao has two sharp ears and pale pupils. Wansheng didn''t think much about her race at that time. After all, there are too many races in the inner universe. Even if she looks like a human race, Wansheng doesn''t dare to recognize her.


    Now let''s look at the face of Fengqiao and his trademark sharp ears. They are like the soul people of the outer universe. Wansheng can''t help but feel excited.


    Because he thought of his sister Wan xiuxin, don''t know her present situation?


    "Mr. Feng Qiao, I have a question. Can I ask you?" Wan Sheng couldn''t help saying.


    Fengqiao said with a smile: "boy, you have so many questions. Don''t you have to ask so many questions to get to this kind of stupid questions?"


    At the moment, Wan Shengcai has a kind of inexplicable intimacy to Fengqiao. The latter doesn''t seem to have much airs of the star emperor. Although Wan Sheng doesn''t like houqing Zhendi''s work style, does he have another purpose to send Fengqiao, who is relatively kind-hearted?


    And the Fengqiao emperor is very similar to the soul people. Thinking of this, Wan Sheng can''t help being cautious.


    "Lord Fengqiao, what race are you? Younger generation, you are similar to our human tribe! " Wan Sheng said cautiously.


    The reason why Wan Sheng mentioned the human race is that he didn''t want to arouse the suspicion of Fengqiao emperor. This is also very reasonable.


    What Wan Sheng didn''t expect was that as soon as his voice fell, Fengqiao emperor, who was still smiling, immediately lost all his joy, his face was dignified, his eyes were cold, and he was surprised: "what? Are you from a human tribe? "


    The attitude of the other side made Wan Sheng and Dabai have a bad feeling. The former quickly replied, "yes, I''m from the Terran tribe. What''s the matter?"


    "Well! It turns out that you are a humble human tribe. How can you compare with our Jianling tribe? " The attitude of Fengqiao turned 180 degrees.


    She thought to herself, "master, why don''t you complete the information of huangquan? I thought huangquan was selected from Jianling tribe. That''s why the master asked me to supervise huangquan to complete the test task!"


    Wish to come is a misunderstanding, Fengqiao emperor recognized the wrong person, mistakenly regarded Wansheng as the same race, so he was very enthusiastic at the beginning.


    The appearance of the Jianling tribe is indeed similar to that of the Terran tribe. The difference lies in the shape of their ears and their spiritual power. The spiritual power of the Jianling tribe is very strong. Many people are selected as members of the Baixiao organization, and their status in the kingdom of Dharma is also very noble.


    There was also a misunderstanding that when the five emperors of the human race fought in the inner universe, the most elegant looking emperor Qing was mistakenly thought to be a member of the Jianling tribe, and received a lot of preferential treatment, as well as the favor of emperor Fengqiao. They had a relationship, but later died of no disease.


    Emperor Fengqiao''s attitude towards Wansheng is due to Emperor Qingdi.


    The Qing emperor had a good relationship with Fengqiao before the split burst. At that time, the five emperors of the human race first entered the inner universe. Because of the relationship between the Qing emperor and Fengqiao, they got a lot of support from Jianling tribe, and then they got a firm foothold in the inner universe.


    As a matter of course, the Qing emperor became the leader of the inner universe.


    However, the five emperors were young and vigorous at that time, competing for treasures with the Tianshou tribe and the zege tribe. As a result, the latter two sent ten stars to fight fiercely with the five emperors. In the end, the five emperors were defeated and fell one after another, resulting in the burst of a part of the Qing emperor.


    After this battle, the Qing Emperor gave up his feelings with Fengqiao, saying that he wanted to fight for the rise of the human tribe and had no time to talk about the private relationship between men and women.


    Emperor Fengqiao hated because of her love. Although she sympathized with the experience of the human tribe, she could not forgive Qingdi''s unkindness.


    However, she didn''t take revenge on the human tribe like the soul emperor did because she hated the eternal emperor. She just cut off any contact with the human tribe. Of course, she also suppressed the development of the human tribe secretly.


    However, Fengqiao emperor has his own reasons unknown.


    The Qing emperor was the leader of the human tribe, which was later discovered by other tribes.


    The attitude of those people changed sharply and became very bad, and the Qing Emperor didn''t want to explain. At the beginning, he didn''t say what kind of arrow spirit he was.


    After the five emperors of the human race fell one after another, only the Qing emperor was left to support him. One of his separations also burst out in that catastrophe. Later, when he met the Eucalyptus master, with the help of the spirit of Eucalyptus, he split up again.


    Later, the Qing emperor rallied. As his strength increased, he was selected into the army of heaven generals. Those who had looked down upon the human tribe had to pay attention to this newly rising group.


    The speed of the development of the human tribe is also very rapid. In a short period of 100 yuan, there are eight stars, namely Muxin and other eight commanders. The power of the human tribe directly becomes a big tribe, not a small tribe.


    As for the Qing emperor''s selection, Fengqiao naturally knew that she was a member of Baixiao''s upper echelon after all. How could she not know that she had secretly destroyed such important information, but failed all the time. The Qing emperor still successfully entered the general''s army.


    Now, when meeting Wansheng, a rising star of the human tribe, how can Fengqiao, who knows his identity, give Wansheng a good look.


    If it wasn''t for Empress Qing, Emperor Fengqiao wanted to clean up Wansheng and beat him back to the Terran tribe. He wanted the Terran tribe never to develop.


    If so, the obsession in Fengqiao''s heart can be realized. What has she been waiting for.


    There is no love or hatred without any reason in the world. Of course, Wan Sheng doesn''t understand the reason why Fengqiao did it.


    "Mr. Feng Qiao, I don''t know what I''ve done wrong, but it makes you unhappy! As a human race, I don''t think the human race is so humble. Similarly, those who claim to be noble don''t necessarily have how different they are! "


    Wansheng is the first to be courteous and the second to be loyal. His words are loud and powerful, neither humble nor overbearing.


    In terms of eloquence, Fengqiao is not Wansheng''s opponent. Besides, she is unreasonable, but it seems that it is women''s privilege to be unreasonable, which is also an iron law in the inner universe.


    Wan Sheng naturally understood that he had no intention of persuading the other party, but he still wanted to make his position clear.


    "You..." Wan Sheng''s words made the emperor Fengqiao do not know how to refute. From him, she seemed to see the shadow of the green emperor.


    The man who gave up their relationship for the benefit of the ethnic group.


    Wan Sheng''s expression and temperament when he said these words were so similar to the Qing emperor at that time that Fengqiao emperor was lost for a moment.


    "Ha ha! Master, what you said is very good! That crazy woman doesn''t know how to refute you! However, you should be careful. I found that she looked at you in a strange way. Maybe she took a fancy to you! " Dabai joked with a smile.


    "Pig, shut up! No more nonsense, I won''t tear your pig''s mouth! Let your saliva flow, disgust yourself Wansheng''s heart language swears.


    The emperor Fengqiao stares at Wansheng, which makes him embarrassed. Wansheng coughs and changes the topic: "Mr. Fengqiao, are we coming soon?"


    Fengqiao regained his mind, turned cold, and said: "boy of the yellow spring, you wait for me. If you dare to slack off this time, I won''t let you pass!"


    Better offend villains than women. This is Wan Sheng''s personal feeling at the moment. However, at this point, Wan Sheng can''t say anything. He can only bring Dabai, surrounded by silver white wind silk, to salute Fengqiao and make amends.


    Feng Qiao emperor apricot eye a stare, white Wan Sheng an eye, then ignore two people.


    But the silver wind around Wansheng and Dabian''s body suddenly became violent, constantly winding them, as if they wanted to tear their bodies.


    There is no doubt that the great Fengqiao is deliberately punishing Wansheng, and Dabai is also suffering.

 Chapter 961

    "Master, please apologize to that crazy woman quickly, otherwise, before you tear my pig''s mouth, we will be torn by her wind silk first!" Big white heart language urgent way.


    Sincere way in early warning, a huge sense of crisis, make Wansheng very worried about the wind Qiao emperor because of anger, temporarily killed two people, he quickly cried in the wind: "wind Qiao Lord spare your life, younger generation should not contradict adults, please beautiful wind Qiao Lord raise your hand..."


    "Ha ha! Master, it''s shameless of you to tell lies and praise people! " Although Dabai is also very uncomfortable, he still teases Wansheng.


    "Stupid pig, you still say! Don''t I think it''s all for us to suffer less? If you make any more noise, I''ll let Lord Fengqiao tear your mouth open first Wan Sheng said slightly angrily.


    "Ha ha, no, master, I''m wrong! Go on begging for mercy, I can''t bear it, especially my beautiful ears Dabai laughs and softens quickly.


    Fengqiao didn''t pay attention to Wansheng''s cry until he and Dabai yelled at the same time, and the latter''s cry was as miserable as killing a pig. Then Fengqiao laughed, his heart turned, and put away the violent wind that wanted to tear people up. The wind beside them became as gentle as water.


    "Dead pig, you''ve been begging for mercy with us for a long time. Why do we suffer from such skin and flesh? It''s all your misfortune!" Wan Sheng complains about Dabai.


    "Master, your ability of wronging people is much faster than your cultivation. What does all this have to do with me?" Dabai stares at Wansheng, discontented.


    Wan Shenggang wanted to say something more. Suddenly, the whirlpool of the hurricane seemed to be torn by the wind, and a white light came in.


    Fengqiao emperor a light call: "yellow spring boy, quickly follow up!"


    Wansheng and Dabai''s silver wind silk disappeared in an instant, and they immediately followed the figure of Fengqiao and passed through the white light.


    Light and shadow flow, three people together into a broken space with strong wind.


    In the space, a variety of ruins, a sense of desolation.


    "Lord Fengqiao, what is this place? Is this the border of the kingdom of law? " Wan Sheng asked quietly.


    Fengqiao didn''t answer. He flew straight to a dilapidated old palace in the distance. Looking at her back, Wan Sheng suddenly felt a trace of sadness and desolation. It seems that there are many stories about the women in the Jianling tribe.


    Dabai patted Wansheng on the shoulder with pig''s hoof and said, "master, don''t be in a daze. Hurry up, or this crazy woman will go crazy again later!"


    Wansheng looks at Dabai''s bloated appearance and stares at him. The voice of Fengqiao comes suddenly: "come here, boy of huangquan!"


    Wan Sheng quickly accuses the sound of crime and drags Dabai''s pig''s ear to rush over.


    It seems that the dilapidated Palace used to be very gorgeous or splendid. For some unknown reason, it turned into such a mess.


    There is a huge cave entrance in the ruins. Fengqiao emperor is standing at the entrance, waiting for Wansheng and Dabai to approach.


    "Boy, hurry up! Don''t you want to finish the test quickly? " Fengqiao Dadi road.


    Wan Sheng nodded quickly, didn''t dare to ask more, followed the wind Qiao emperor to drag Dabai into the dark cave.


    Entering the dark environment, Wansheng and Dabai immediately feel very comfortable, which is much better than the tearing feeling in the whirlpool of the hurricane. They feel relaxed.


    "Master, although we haven''t been to the border of the kingdom of law, how do I think it shouldn''t be here? It looks like a dungeon Dabai said his doubts.


    Wan Sheng felt the same way, but now he didn''t ask many questions, so he followed Fengqiao to fly deep into the cave.


    Looking down from a high altitude, it seems like a huge sinkhole. When they reach the bottom, they go straight down. The deeper Wan Sheng and Dabai fly, the more wrong they feel. This is not a border.


    Because, after flying for a moment, they suddenly entered a wide room, like an underground palace, but not as prosperous as the imagined palace. There was a huge cage in front of them, which was formed by the dense roots of trees.


    It seems that there are a lot of mortals in the root cage. The eyes of different colors are staring at Wansheng and Dabai, full of hostility. Fengqiao emperor is beside them, and coldly says: "boy of huangquan, here is your test place!"


    "Lord Fengqiao, don''t you mean to go to the border of heaven? Where is this? " Wan Sheng was puzzled.


    "Huangquan boy, the situation has changed. Our Baixiao organization has captured all the foreigners who have come to harass the kingdom of Dharma. The host said that the wild tribes and roaring city-state jointly protested and exerted pressure on our kingdom of Dharma, so they decided to choose ten people to release, and you and I will release them!" Fengqiao sent a message to Wansheng, but the prisoners didn''t hear it.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai immediately feel the prisoners in the root cage.


    It was found that there were more than 20 people, all of whom were from wild tribes and roaring city states. Most of them were the star puppet emperors, two partial emperors, and even the star Emperor


    Everyone was seriously injured, and the divine sense of life swept through everyone. When he saw a giant with closed eyes and red hair, he was suddenly stunned.


    "Is that... The poor giant?" Wan Sheng was surprised.


    "What? Poor giant, how could he be caught? " Dabai was also surprised and said.


    Poor giant has now broken through the star emperor, but it seems that he has been seriously injured and unconscious. He doesn''t know Wan Sheng and Dabai are looking at himself outside the cage.


    Wan Sheng is excited. Who is going to hurt the giant badly? Fortunately, he is still alive.


    Wan Sheng thought about how to save the barbarian tribe who was kind to him. After thinking about it, he said in his heart, "Lord Fengqiao, how do you produce the ten people who need to be released? Is it a draw? "


    Wan Sheng can''t show that he knows the poor giant, let alone point out, so he has to test the tone of Feng Qiao first.


    Feng Qiao emperor apricot eyes micro movement, look relaxed, back: "boy, you choose! Make sure there are five wild tribes and five roaring city-state each! "


    Wan Sheng was a little puzzled. If he wanted to release the prisoners, it must be the request of roaring city and wild tribes. How could he be so casual?


    Although there is doubt, Fengqiao emperor should not explain to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng gives Dabai a wink. They choose five people, including qiongqi giant.


    When he chose the poor giant, Fengqiao looked back and said in a soft voice, "boy, why do you choose to release a star king?"


    Wan Sheng had a draft and said, "Lord Fengqiao, I just chose it right away. All the ten people were seriously injured. Even if they were put back to their respective tribes, they would not be able to fight in a short time! There will be no threat to our kingdom of heaven! "


    Naturally, Fengqiao didn''t know the relationship between Wansheng and qiongqi giant. The latter''s explanation was reasonable, so she didn''t ask any more.


    In the end, Wansheng and Dabai chose nine star puppet emperors and poor giant together. This kind of choice seems to be problematic. However, Fengqiao didn''t stop him, and a strange smile flashed around his mouth.


    "Lord Fengqiao, the prisoners to be released have been confirmed. I don''t know where to escort them?" Wan Sheng asked.


    At this time, the comatose giant gradually woke up, his eyes slightly opened, and he spat out a mouthful of blood and glared at Fengqiao. While breathing heavily, he roared: "crazy woman, you rule heaven is so mean. You should sneak on us when we are not prepared. Otherwise, how could we be caught? Your majesty will not let you go!"


    As soon as the giant came out, more than 20 people in custody were all glaring, staring at Feng Qiao and Wan Sheng. They felt that they would never give up.


    "Ha ha ha ~" Feng Qiao said with a sneer, "you don''t have to be angry, you don''t have to be so angry. If you die, I can''t help you!"


    "Well! Don''t be hypocritical here! There''s a big fight between you and me. Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough.


    Now he is obviously not fit to fight, he is lucky to be alive.


    "Ha ha! Poor old boy, you are in such a state. You can''t beat me. What kind of hero do you want to be! Just wait for it to come out! " Feng Qiao gave Wan Sheng a wink and motioned him and Bai Long to set out with the selected ten prisoners.


    With a wave of Fengqiao''s slender hand, his spirit turned over. Suddenly, many fibrous roots grew out of the thick roots of the tree. Ten prisoners, including the poor giant, were entangled tightly, as if to strangle them.


    Wansheng and Dabai are shocked.


    "What? Did the emperor Fengqiao integrate the supreme rule of wood? "


    Of course, it was the illusion of the two. The root cage was arranged by houqing Zhendi, and Fengqiao''s formula was taught to her by houqing Zhendi. She had not yet reached the level of integrating other supreme principles, otherwise she would have become the real emperor of the starry sky.


    Moreover, if Fengqiao wants to integrate the supreme law, he will also try the Lei system''s supreme law, not the five elements'' supreme law.


    In the supreme law, light and dark are in a group, five actions are in a group, and wind and thunder are in a group. If you combine any of the three ways, your accomplishments can impact the real emperor and approach the celestial emperor.


    The poor giant and other ten people were tightly entangled by the strong roots, and the remaining ten prisoners were in a panic. They were seriously injured and had no resistance. Moreover, Fengqiao emperor also exerted great pressure on them.


    It made the prisoners miserable in their cages.


    Wan Sheng is very anxious. He knows that Fengqiao is angered by the poor giant''s words. The latter''s life seems to be only between Fengqiao''s thoughts.


    "Master, find a way quickly, or master qiongqi will be killed by that crazy woman!" Big white heart language cries out a way.


    The poor giant kept blood on his mouth. A pair of angry eyes glared at Fengqiao emperor and said: "crazy woman, if you have the ability, kill me now, otherwise, wait for the elder to go out..."

 Chapter 962

    "Pounce" a, poor strange giant body a shake, the fibrous root that twines his body suddenly tightens, poor strange giant nearly fainted.


    Wan Sheng is worried. He wants to stop it without any reason. Dabai has already clenched his fist. If it wasn''t for Wan Sheng, I''m afraid he would have gone up to fight with Fengqiao.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. First of all, Emperor Fengqiao is very powerful. Later, Emperor Qingzhen is able to release so many prisoners. It seems very strange. It''s not as simple as it seems.


    Wan Sheng''s mood is the same as that of Dabai. Now he wants to beat Fengqiao to the ground so that the giant will not suffer any more. However, if he makes a rash move, he may not be able to save the giant and lose his advantage.


    For today''s plan, we have to be patient. When Fengqiao emperor''s anger is gone, we will take them to release the poor giant.


    Poor giant see struggling, see big white, green eyes suddenly a Leng, big white also just eyes with it.


    "Master qiongqi, don''t fight with that crazy woman. Just be patient and we''ll help you out!" Dabai said to the giant.


    The poor giant''s eyes showed their essence, as if he saw a glimmer of dawn. Suddenly, his heart was puzzled again, and he said, "little white dragon, aren''t you the half life beast of Qingshan boy? Why are you here? What about Lin Qingshan? "


    Wansheng, who has a heart to heart relationship with Dabai, naturally knows about the communication between qiongqi giant and Dabai. The latter also says: "master qiongqi, I''m Huang Quan and Lin Qingshan''s good brother. Don''t worry, Dabai and I will help you out!"


    Wan Sheng can''t tell Lin Qingshan that he''s separated. He''s worried that the other party can''t accept it. So he tells a white lie and wants to explain it to him after saving Lin Qingshan.


    When Wansheng and Dabai were practicing in the secret place of the outer universe, in order to avoid the pursuit of the spirit clan magic pupil Zun, the beast clan black mane Zun and the Zerg flying Mantis Zun, they mistakenly entered the vortex cold current and entered the mountain city tribe of the inner universe. They met cangkui giant, the leader of the mountain city tribe, as well as the poor giant and arrogant giant who were the emperor of the starry sky at that time.


    Wan Sheng had already entered the mountain city tribe as Lin Qingshan. It was the poor giant who taught him how to use the power of blood in the bead of brute force efficiently. The poor giant also taught him the round power, which is equivalent to half of Wan Sheng''s master.


    Therefore, how can Wan Sheng stand idly by with such friendship? Even if Fengqiao doesn''t intend to release the giant, Wan Sheng also wants to rescue him with a tough means with Dabai. However, it''s just a bad strategy. He can''t try until he has to.


    Once Wan Sheng acts recklessly, it means that he can''t get close to the spirit of arrow bamboo in Baixiao organization this time, and he will lose an excellent opportunity to collect and recover Wan Yifang''s body materials.


    However, Wan Sheng has made up his mind to save the poor giant. Materials can be found later, but there is only one life for the poor giant.


    The poor giant glanced at Wansheng cautiously. He was afraid that he would be found by Fengqiao. He looked at Dabai again. The latter nodded slightly and told him to believe Wansheng.


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s eyes, he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Like Lin Qingshan, they were all dark blue pupils. He was surprised. He seemed to think of something, but he didn''t say it.


    Wan Sheng saw the miserable look of the giant, and finally said to Fengqiao: "Mr. Fengqiao, if you don''t like this big man with red hair, you can kill him directly. I''ll choose another one to release him, so as to finish the task given to me by houqing Zhenjun as soon as possible! I don''t want to stay here any longer! "


    Wan Sheng was also worried when he said this. He was afraid that Fengqiao would really listen to him and kill the giant. He was thinking in a reverse way. He wanted to let Fengqiao go on in this way. He didn''t want to delay his time.


    Dabai understands Wansheng''s mind and can''t help but sweat for the poor giant. However, at this time, there is no other way. Intercession is absolutely necessary.


    As soon as emperor Fengqiao heard what Wan Sheng said, he seemed to have enough to vent his emotions. As soon as he closed his slim hands, the thick fibrous roots immediately drew back, and with a "plop", his huge body fell into the cage.


    Wansheng and Dabai are finally relieved, but they can''t show it.


    Emperor Fengqiao gave Wansheng a white look and said with a smile: "boy, you seem to attach great importance to the test task, OK! You and little white dragon will escort these wastes and follow me! "


    Emperor Fengqiao''s hand twists and turns, and the root cage gradually opens. Ten prisoners, including the giant, are entangled by their roots and dragged out like dead dogs. Wansheng immediately calls tianxuanzhu and brings ten people into it. However, Wansheng quietly unfolds the space field, and his mind moves secretly, A hidden power of space will be a dying barbarian tribe of stars partial emperor together with the collection of heaven xuanzhu.


    Wan Sheng took away one more prisoner at the moment when Fengqiao turned around. There were actually eleven prisoners in tianxuanzhu.


    Fengqiao felt the power of the artifact. He turned around and looked at it. His eyes brightened. He joked: "boy of the yellow spring, I didn''t expect that you still have artifact. It''s good. No wonder the master can take a fancy to you!"


    Wan Sheng laughs awkwardly. His mind is not here at all. He is thinking about how to take advantage of Fengqiao''s inattention to bring the giant into his body. In that case, the giant will be out of danger.


    Emperor Fengqiao flies out of the cave with Wansheng and Dabai. The root of the tree instantly returns to its original state, and there are more than ten prisoners of wild tribes and roaring city states in it.


    Just now, the performance of Wan Sheng and Dabai in the cave was transmitted by a light screen in the headquarters of Baixiao organization.


    "Master, why do those prisoners have to be released? What''s so special about that little baby named huangquan?" Asked the emperor, dressed in a blue robe with two green shoots in his arms.


    "Ha ha! Qingmang, don''t look down upon huangquan baby. He has many secrets. I have reported this to his majesty. His Majesty''s will is to observe and test his loyalty first. If there is no problem, he will be summoned again! " Emperor houqing''s bluish yellow shadow floated on a chair with a combination of rock and green wood.


    "What? What''s the big secret of this little doll? Even his majesty wants to summon him? " Green mang a pair of green triangle eyes stare boss.


    Qingmang can''t believe that there is only a yellow spring in the light screen, which is the cultivation of emperor piandi in the starry sky. What secret is hidden in his body, which can be valued by Emperor houqing Zhen or even emperor Tiandi.


    As the head of the nine stars under the throne of empress Qing Zhen, he was only recently summoned by the rule of heaven, and was summoned by the God of the rule of heaven. However, he waited for a lot of robbers.


    For the sake of this humble Terran doll, his accomplishments are not as good as Qingmang''s. He De is very weak. How can he be so valued?


    Qingmang can''t figure it out. At the same time, he hates the beginning of Wansheng and thinks that he must find a chance to suppress him.


    Empress Qing Zhendi just gave a faint smile and said, "Qingmang, don''t underestimate huangquan. If you give him enough time to practice, he will probably surpass benzhenjun in the future, but..."


    Emperor houqing found that he had spoken too much and his language stopped. As soon as Qingmang wanted to ask questions, he thought it was not right, so he held back his curiosity.


    "Master, do these prisoners really want to let them go? It''s hard for my subordinates to get it back! " Green mang change the topic, also don''t want to let Wansheng test task successfully completed.


    Empress Qing Zhen emperor''s face was full of satisfaction, and he said with a smile: "Qingmang, you have been following benzhenjun for the longest time. Why don''t you understand this? When did benzhenjun release the prisoners? Let the girl Feng Qiao supervise. Don''t you know what it means? "


    Qingmang''s eyes flashed and he suddenly realized that he had a sly smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Jie, the master is wise!"


    At this time, Wan Sheng didn''t know that the so-called test task arranged by Empress Qing Zhendi was just a trick of the latter. He didn''t intend to release any prisoners at all.


    Empress Qing Zhendi has already arranged everything, and let Fengqiao be in charge of it. He also has secret instructions to her, but Wansheng and Dabai have been kept in the dark.


    Wansheng and Dabai follow Fengqiao to fly out of the cage. The latter doesn''t open the hurricane vortex channel, but takes the wind in the broken space and flies all the way to a more barren area.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai Yue Fei feel wrong. The former says: "Dabai, I have a bad feeling that we are not going to release people, but to execute prisoners!"


    Dabai was surprised. After Wansheng said, he could not help taking a cold breath and said, "master, what are you waiting for? Put the poor master into the body world quickly!"


    At this time, Wansheng and Dabai are sitting on the tianxuanzhu, flying with Fengqiao the great emperor.


    "No, Fengqiao emperor is nearby. As long as I do something, she will find out!" Wan Sheng said.


    "Master, why don''t we just sneak on her and beat her by surprise, and don''t ask to kill her. As long as we can hurt her badly, won''t we be able to save the poor elder?" Big white urgent way.


    "Stupid pig, you know how to do it! Have you thought about the consequences? How much do you know about Fengqiao''s strength? If we can''t steal chicken, we will be controlled by her. Then we will be more passive, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Now our advantages will disappear instantly, and we will be unable to protect ourselves. How can we save the poor elder? " Wan Sheng said.


    Dabai was very worried and complained: "it''s not OK, it''s not OK! Master, do you have a good idea? "


    Wan Sheng carefully sensed the surrounding environment and said in a deep voice: "the elements of wind system here are extremely abundant, which is very powerful for Fengqiao. Once we start, her advantage is huge. We can''t take risks. Let''s wait for the opportunity. The advantage now is that the poor elder is in my artifact. I''m thinking, how can we muddle through?"


    Dabai a listen, eyes a bright: "master, how to muddle through?"

 Chapter 963

    Wan Shengsi cableway: "it''s just to find a substitute for the poor master! He has been seriously injured. He can''t be tortured by Fengqiao any more. I''ve just secretly brought another barbarian tribe. Now there are eleven people in tianxuanzhu! "


    Big white cunning smile: "ha ha ~ master, or you cunning, even I have been cheated!"


    Wan Sheng took a look at Da Bai and said, "don''t be happy too soon, stupid pig! We don''t know the intention of emperor Fengqiao yet. We''ll act according to circumstances later! "


    With a smile on his face, he said to himself, "master, don''t look down on me. Don''t you just cover for me later? I''m the best at this. Don''t you remember how we cheated Zou Wu beast before? I''m willing to sacrifice again for the sake of the poor master! "


    Wan Sheng glared and said to himself, "don''t play too much, stupid pig. It''s not good if you paint a snake and add to it."


    Wan Sheng thinks of Dabai''s drooling performance before, and can''t help feeling "creepy" and goose bumps all over.


    The emperor Fengqiao has been flying in front of her, and she doesn''t know the mind of this wonderful combination. She looks back at them from time to time, so that there is no suitable chance to rescue the poor giant all the way.


    Until the three flew to a cliff, Fengqiao emperor stopped, and the two quickly flew down from tianxuanzhu.


    "Lord Fengqiao, where is this? Are you going to release the prisoners here? " Wan Sheng immediately asks, and at the same time, his eyes indicate that Dabai is ready.


    Feng Qiao emperor apricot eyes a cold, deep voice way: "the yellow spring boy, put them all out, all throw down from here!"


    Wan Sheng felt under the cliff for a moment. He could not help but feel cold. Under the cliff, there was an incomparable power of swallowing. It was like a huge devil''s mouth. Once he fell into it, he might worry about his life. The way of sincerity had already warned the danger below.


    "Master, what''s under the cliff?" Wan Sheng hesitated.


    "There are so many questions you have! It was a capital crime for these people to invade the kingdom of heaven. Now it''s a mercy beyond the law that the master doesn''t kill them and leaves them behind in the void. However, whether they can return to their respective ethnic groups alive depends on their own destiny! " Feng Qiao''s eyes were numb and cold. He seemed to be used to this kind of scene.


    "Void crack? What''s that place? It''s dangerous! " Wan Sheng doubts.


    Emperor Fengqiao gave Wansheng a white look and said impatiently, "boy, you don''t even know the void crack. How can you join Baixiao organization! The void crack is the unique natural chasm of the law heaven. It is full of natural dangers. It is impossible for the real emperor to go, even the master will not easily enter! "


    "What?" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    "Lord Fengqiao, it''s no different to put these seriously injured prisoners into the cracks of the void than to execute them?" Wan Sheng tried to calm down his anger.


    Although Wan Sheng had doubts, he was shocked when he heard the truth from Fengqiao.


    He didn''t expect that houqing Zhendi was a hypocrite. This is not the release of prisoners, this is the naked killing.


    "Ha ha, you seem to be very concerned about the lives of these foreigners. Your performance inevitably makes people doubt your loyalty to Baixiao organization!" Fengqiao emperor sneered.


    On hearing this, Dabai quickly gave a simple smile, made a sound of "Hulu Hulu ~", and said with a smile: "ha ha ~ don''t worry about Mr. Feng Qiao. My master is a dead brain. He dreams of joining Baixiao organization!"


    As Dabai said, his saliva flowed to his chin unconsciously. Wansheng felt angry and funny.


    Let him hold back a little bit, but it''s disgusting.


    However, Dabai''s words made Mr. Feng Qiao laugh like a silver bell.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you should learn from your companion, little fat dragon. How do you think you don''t know as much as him?" Feng Qiao emperor thin hand light cover thin lip smile way.


    Wan Sheng quickly made amends, while Dabai said: "stupid master, you should quickly throw those prisoners out of tianxuanzhu, and throw them all down, so that we can finish the test task as soon as possible, and don''t let Fengqiao wait!"


    Fengqiao emperor called Dabai "Little Fat Dragon" has touched his scales, Dabai is forced to resist anger to say those words, if not for saving the poor giant, he would have done something to Fengqiao emperor.


    "Spring boy, little fat dragon is right. You should throw them down quickly. Don''t delay my time!" Emperor Fengqiao''s impression of Dabai has changed. He seems to like this fat little white dragon more and more.


    Wan Sheng gives Dabai a look. The tiger''s body shakes, his hands turn over, and the Tianxuan bead soars into the sky and flies over the cliff. Suddenly, a huge suction attracts Tianxuan bead crazily.


    Wansheng immediately opened up the space field, and the great power of the dark law lifted the tianxuanzhu over the cliff to maintain its balance.


    "How close! Just above the cliff, the artifact is almost swallowed by this "void crack". If you approach it, you will not be swallowed by the void crack! " Wan Sheng thought.


    Wan Sheng sensed the void crack under the cliff and found that it would take at least tens of light years to reach the void crack from the edge of the cliff. At such a distance, the swallowing power of the void crack was so huge that it could be seen that it would be a very dangerous place.


    Emperor Fengqiao''s eyes were fixed on the huge black pearl with surprise.


    "You''re a good artifact, boy, but your cultivation is too low to give full play to the real power of the artifact. It''s a pity!" Fengqiao said with emotion.


    Dabai quickly said with a smile: "Lord Fengqiao, what''s in this void crack? Why is it so dangerous?"


    Dabai''s purpose is to distract the attention of Fengqiao, so that she can''t concentrate on Wansheng''s every move, so as to create opportunities for Wansheng.


    Wansheng''s mind is full of understanding and the mind is flashing. Tianxuanzhu rotates rapidly over the cliff, spreading out the space field. A huge force of space throws out the prisoners in tianxuanzhu.


    The ten prisoners, who were seriously injured, fell down from the tianxuanzhu in an instant, like bombers throwing bombs. Ten of them were bound by a huge attraction and pulled into the cliff mercilessly.


    The emperor Fengqiao just wanted to observe the prisoners, but he was asked by Dabai. I don''t know why, he felt that the fat little white dragon was more and more lovely. If he wasn''t the companion of Wansheng, he wanted to keep Dabai as a pet.


    Emperor Fengqiao said with a smile: "little fat dragon, the void crack is not a fun place. You''d better ask less about it. With your current strength, if you accidentally enter, you will surely die. Not to mention you, even the master houqing has never entered. It''s said that it may lead to another space, or there may be a magic weapon, but everything is a rumor..."


    Wan Sheng takes advantage of Fengqiao''s speech to bring tianxuanzhu into the inner world. His mind turns, and the shadow of divine consciousness appears in the inner time, releasing the faint giant from tianxuanzhu.


    "Poor master!" Now Lin Qingshan is twice as big as the giant. He picks up the giant and puts it on a bluestone platform.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness and shadow immediately told Lin Qingshan to find some healing pills among the spoils he had seized to help the poor giant recover. Then he did not dare to delay and disappeared immediately.


    Dabai stares at a pair of pig eyes, and his eyes reveal his essence. He listens with relish. Fengqiao''s chatterbox seems to have been opened, and he talks incessantly.


    I don''t know why, maybe it''s the old Qing emperor''s unforgettable love. Emperor Fengqiao loves and hates people and things related to the human race, but at this time, he doesn''t hate Dabai.


    Wansheng is also drunk. He never thought that Dabai would coax Fengqiao to be so happy, but he didn''t notice Wansheng''s change.


    Although the poor giant was saved, the ten prisoners of those wild tribes and roaring city states were engulfed by the void cracks.


    He didn''t even make a sound, as if ten feathers were falling down. The life of the king of the starry sky was as light as a feather in front of the crack of the void.


    Among the prisoners engulfed by the void cracks, there must be people from the mountain city tribe. Wan Sheng feels very guilty, but he can''t help it, and he can''t save the people who roar the city.


    If you can see roaring father in the future, Wan Sheng plans to plead guilty to him face to face.


    Wan Sheng flew down to Fengqiao and bowed to salute: "Mr. Fengqiao, those prisoners have been released! I wonder if the test task of the younger generation has been completed? "


    "Boy, the judge of the test task should be judged by the master of houqing. I''m only responsible for supervising the process of your implementation!" Feng Qiao emperor suddenly tone a cold, a pair of eyes staring at Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng was a little flustered by her. Because he was guilty of being a thief, he didn''t dare to look at the emperor Fengqiao. He quickly said, "Lord Fengqiao, I don''t know if we can go back now?"


    Dabai quickly laughs. He sees that Wansheng''s performance is somewhat unnatural, and helps to make things right.


    Fengqiao stares at Wansheng for more than ten minutes without saying a word, which makes Wansheng and Dabai feel at a loss.


    They have even prepared for the worst. Once Fengqiao emperor discovers something or Wan Sheng''s "misbehavior", they immediately start to take the initiative, which is better than being beaten passively.


    Who knows the wind Qiao emperor slightly sighed, did not say anything, the look in the eyes is very complex, only said to Wan Sheng: "boy of the yellow spring, you do it yourself!"


    How do you know the meaning of Fengqiao''s words? However, the latter must have seen something, but didn''t explain it. What''s her position?


    They are very puzzled. It seems that Dabai''s intentional closeness depends on Fengqiao''s full cooperation. Maybe Fengqiao has known Wansheng and Dabai''s plan for a long time, but has not stopped it.

 Chapter 964

    Wansheng and Dabai have been speculating about Fengqiao''s thoughts, and they can''t guess Fengqiao''s thoughts.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Is it because I''ve gone too far in my performance? What''s wrong with this crazy woman? " Dabai quickly communicates with Wansheng.


    Wanshengsi cableway: "it should not be! But what we can be sure is that Fengqiao may have seen something early, but she didn''t expose us. She only warned us with a sentence of "take care of yourself", which is quite different from her attitude towards us before! Is there any secret in it? "


    After thinking about it, Dabai suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha! Master, maybe this crazy woman has a crush on you. That''s why she deliberately shielded you! Master, you are so charming! Before, I was fascinated by Princess Jasmine and worried about your safety. Now I''m taken in by this crazy woman. You''re all for the young and the old! "


    Wan Sheng glared and said angrily, "stupid pig, what time is it? You still have the mind to joke! It''s very likely that we''re both in danger! If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will tell Fengqiao right now that you have been calling her "crazy woman"! "


    Dabai puts away his smile and looks at Wansheng apologetically. A pair of pig eyes are full of grievance.


    At this time, Fengqiao emperor took a look at the two people who were communicating with each other, and suddenly asked, "boy, do you know Wang Xin?"


    Wansheng and Dabai were stunned at the same time. How does Fengqiao know the real name of Qingdi? It''s not surprising that she knows Qingdi. After all, the latter is now a member of the general army of the rule of heaven, but Fengqiao knows the original name of Qingdi, which is unusual.


    Of course, Wan Sheng can''t tell the truth. Who knows if Fengqiao emperor is deliberately cheating him, and he doesn''t know that Fengqiao emperor is entangled with Qingdi''s love song. He pretends to be stupid and says: "Mr. Fengqiao, who is Wang Xin? I don''t know many people. Haven''t I heard the name? Please make it clear! "


    Feng Qiao''s eyes were cold, and he said: "don''t think I don''t know your little trick, boy of the yellow spring! Your identity is too suspicious. You''re just a star biased emperor. The Terran tribe can''t attach so much importance to you. Even Wenli has gone to pick you up in person. It can be seen that your identity is not an ordinary person in the Terran tribe. How can you not know his name? "


    Fengqiao did not mention the real name of Qingdi any more. Instead, he was used to replace it, which could reveal something.


    "His name?" Wan Sheng seems to have heard something. "Is this Fengqiao emperor and his master an old acquaintance? It seems that they are still very familiar with each other!"


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said cautiously, "Mr. Feng Qiao, it''s true that the leader of Wen Li took the younger generation back to the human race at that time, but that''s because the leader of Wen Li recognized the wrong person! Later, after the investigation, the younger generation was given a cold shoulder, and just received the news from the leader of the lion dragon of the heaven beast tribe. He felt that the Terran tribe couldn''t stay any longer, so he wanted to go to the heaven beast tribe to develop with the help of Dabai''s "identity of the heaven beast tribe"! Unfortunately, the Terran tribe, who was responsible for escorting the younger generation, had a fight with the Tianshou tribe as soon as they met... "


    Wansheng knows that Baixiao is well-informed, but he won''t reveal any real information to Fengqiao until he knows whether he is an enemy or a friend. What he says is what the other party knows, and he skillfully adapts it to confuse Fengqiao.


    "Hum! You are too young to tell lies in front of me, little child of the yellow spring! " Fengqiao didn''t believe Wan Sheng''s words at all, because the eloquence of Qing emperor was much better than that of Wan Sheng. With the lessons of Qing emperor, she naturally knew how to distinguish.


    Moreover, Wansheng secretly detained the giant, Fengqiao emperor already knew, but the reason is still unknown.


    In fact, even Fengqiao could not figure out why he wanted to change his attitude towards Wansheng. Maybe she saw the shadow of the Qing emperor from him. Maybe she knew that Wansheng was the apprentice of the Qing emperor. On the surface, she hated the betrayal of the Qing emperor. In fact, she still couldn''t let him go


    Fengqiao emperor naturally won''t let Wansheng see what''s on his mind, and won''t tell him his past.


    "Huang Quan boy, you do it yourself, but you don''t want to play smart in front of Hou Qing''s master. That will only kill you..." Fengqiao Emperor didn''t go on talking. His slim hand was determined to change. A hurricane vortex transmission channel appeared in front of the three people. No matter how surprised they were, they flew straight to it.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai look at each other. Although they are uneasy, they dare not delay and hurry to catch up.


    "Master, what does this crazy woman mean? The more I listen to her, the more confused I am. It seems that I want to help us Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng is still very cautious: "Dabai, don''t trust anyone easily. If she deliberately deceives us, we will tell the truth. She suddenly turns over. At that time, we can''t find a tune to cry. We have to be defensive!"


    Indeed, Wan Sheng''s worry is not unreasonable. Since he entered the inner universe, he found that many people are dignified and eloquent, which makes him constantly calculated and tired of running.


    Even if Fengqiao''s performance is different from those hypocritical people, Wansheng can''t easily believe her. After all, it can''t be wrong. Once there is a mistake, he and Dabai will pay for their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    The roaring city-state in the inner universe is a secluded place. The warring roaring emperor in the forest sends out a voice that can shake the heaven and earth and asks, "junzha, you are in a hurry to come back. Can you find out anything?"


    Emperor junzhazhen''s huge body "flopped" and knelt down on the ground. He said, "I''m so lucky that I didn''t disobey my orders. I found the news of huangquan!"


    The war roars the emperor of heaven emotion is excited, immediately roars a way: "still not quick say, and this emperor sell what pass?"


    Emperor junzhazhen''s body was shocked, and he was almost stunned by the voice of the excited battle roar emperor Tiandi. He quickly replied: "emperor, his subordinates sent people to the Terran tribe to inquire. Unexpectedly, several people were captured by the Terran tribe. The intelligence shows that they were captured by Baixiao organization, but they inadvertently know the news of huangquan. According to reliable intelligence, huangquan is inside this Baixiao organization..."


    "Bastard, what Baixiao organization, who dares to arrest my roaring city-state, the old man of five elements, now his people are more and more rampant. Do you really think there is no one in my roaring city-state?" The war roars, the emperor of heaven roars.


    Jun Zha real emperor covered his ears and quickly called out: "emperor, calm down! Emperor, calm down! My head is about to burst


    The emperor of war roared to control his anger and asked, "what else is going on?"


    Emperor junzhazhen shook his head, which was about to burst, and said, "emperor, this is very strange. I heard that some people in the wild tribe were captured by this Baixiao organization. Now the law heaven doesn''t pay more attention to our roaring city-state and the wild tribe. My subordinates think that the emperor should come forward to communicate with the law heaven emperor, so as to avoid a big conflict among the three forces!"


    The Emperor didn''t roar this time. After a moment''s silence, he said in a deep voice: "junzha, don''t be impatient. You should go to negotiate with Baixiao first, and say that huangquan is the person that the emperor wants. Let them hand it in. Remember that they must live. Let''s see what their attitude is and don''t reveal the relationship between huangquan and the emperor!"


    "Yes, sir Jun Zha real emperor immediately flies away, can''t help but feel relieved. If he stays any longer, I''m afraid he will be shocked to death by the roar of the war roaring emperor.


    Junzha is very clear about the temper of the emperor of war roar. In fact, after so many yuan robberies, the strength of the city-state of roar is not as strong as before. I don''t know why the barbaric tribes are getting weaker and weaker. On the contrary, there is a trend of dominance in the Kingdom of law heaven.


    That''s why the Baixiao organization dared to be so arrogant, caught people from the two major forces at the same time, and executed ten people without thinking. It is estimated that the prisoners who were locked up in the root cage will have no good results in the end.


    However, Emperor junzhazhen will resolutely carry out the orders of emperor zhanhoutian. The return of the former gives him great confidence. He believes that it is only a matter of time before the roaring city-state can recover its former prosperity, and he is looking forward to it.


    Inside one of the largest peaks in the ancient trees and mountains of Baixiao organization is the headquarters of Baixiao organization. The virtual shadow of houqing Zhendi is sitting on the seat of the rock and green wood.


    Dressed in a blue robe and with two green shoots in his arms, Qingmang emperor suddenly appeared in front of houqing Zhendi. The former knelt down respectfully and said, "master, I have bad news!"


    Empress Qing Zhen Di Wei closed his eyes and didn''t open them. He said calmly, "Qingmang, you are the great emperor. Why are you so scared when something happens? The news is just news. How can it be good or bad! Speak quickly


    Qingmang stabilized his mind for a moment, and then said, "master, the wild tribes and roaring city-state want people from us at the same time. It''s said that the emperor of heaven of the two forces is involved in this matter!"


    After hearing this, the emperor immediately opened his eyes and was shocked.


    First of all, he just ordered people to find a few unimportant small roles. Why did he attract the attention of the two forces? Second, the battle of roar city-state, roar God, has disappeared many times. He also heard from the law God that the latter may have fallen long ago.


    How did roar city-state come up with another emperor level figure?


    Baixiao organization is responsible for collecting intelligence. It''s a great irony that the king of intelligence is passively aware of such important intelligence.


    "Son of a bitch! What do you do, Qingmang? Where is the roaring city? Is the news reliable? Have you verified it! Is it true that you are so lax in your demands that you dare to exaggerate in front of benzhenjun? " After analyzing it, Emperor houqing held a skeptical attitude all the time.


    Qingmang emperor''s innocent face, quickly back: "master calm down! Even if I had the courage, I didn''t dare to deceive my master. What I said is the truth! It''s true that Zhan Huotian emperor of roaring city has been missing for a long time. However, no one knows when he will return. His secret keeping work is very good. If he hadn''t sent someone to send a message, his subordinates would not have known! "

 Chapter 965

    After listening to the report from emperor Qingmang, Emperor houqing suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem and warholed that emperor Tiandi was returning. This is a great news and must be reported to Emperor Shifa.


    "Qingmang, you should try to deal with the people of the two forces first. It''s a big deal. Benzhenjun must report it to the emperor of heaven!" After the Qing real emperor''s green yellow virtual shadow flash, disappeared in the rock green wood seat.


    "Yes, sir In his heart, Emperor Qingmang complained about how he would deal with the people of the two forces for such a big thing.


    Emperor Qingmang flew out of the mountains. He was thinking about how to reply to the messengers of the wild tribes and roaring city-state. Suddenly, a whirlwind tunnel appeared in front of him, and Fengqiao flew out with Wansheng and Dabai.


    Emperor Fengqiao''s silver robe moves with the wind. His long white hair can''t hide his beautiful face. His rich body shows the charm of a mature woman. He can see that emperor Qingmang''s eyes are straight and his heart is happy.


    "Hehe, sister Fengqiao, you are back! Brother Wei is looking for your help? " As soon as Qingmang emperor saw Fengqiao, he quickly welcomed Wansheng and Dabai with a smile.


    Fengqiao emperor apricot eyes slightly cold, said: "Qingmang, don''t recognize relatives, who is your sister! If you have something to say, I''m still in a hurry to reply to the master! "


    Fengqiao didn''t give Qingmang any face, and she was still in front of Wansheng and Dabai. It can be seen that she hated Qingmang very much.


    "Master, the triangle eye guy named Qingmang is also the star emperor. His strength should also be very strong, but he is too ugly to be worthy of emperor Qiao!" Dabai said, as if watching the excitement, he glanced at the emperor Qingmang.


    "Don''t worry! Think about how to deal with Hou Qing Zhen Di later? " Wan Sheng signals Dabai to bow his head. They turn their eyes to one side at the same time, pretending they can''t see. They want to save face for Qingmang emperor. After all, the other side is the star emperor. If they don''t like each other and vent their anger on them, it''s bad luck.


    Sure enough, after Dabai glanced at Qingmang emperor, although the latter looked relaxed and even with a smile, he could not see any displeasure at all, but Qingmang emperor began to shift the topic, aiming at Wansheng and Dabai.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I''d better call you Fengqiao, head office! " Emperor Qingmang smiles and stares at Wansheng and Dabai. Suddenly he says, "these two are the boy of huangquan and the little white dragon! Feng Qiao, do you know how much trouble they have brought to the master? "


    Fengqiao emperor, Wansheng and Dabai are stunned at the same time.


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? What''s the matter with the master? " The wind Qiao great emperor takes the lead in a way, the tone is urgent, can see that she cares about empress Qing real emperor very much.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai look at each other and don''t know what happened. But from the tone of emperor Qingmang and the performance of emperor Fengqiao, it seems that something is very serious. It''s a troublesome thing for a star real emperor, and it must not be a trivial matter.


    "Master, what kind of trouble can we bring to Emperor houqing? Is it that the matter of releasing the poor giant has been revealed? " Dabai thought to himself.


    "Who knows? However, according to the meaning of emperor Qingmang, it must be very difficult. Even if we save the poor elders, it''s not a difficult thing for them. I don''t think that''s the reason! Maybe it''s something else... But what does it have to do with us? " Wan Sheng''s heart language analysis, but also very puzzled.


    Fengqiao asked quickly: "Qingmang, don''t play tricks. Tell me what happened quickly? Is the host in the headquarters? "


    Emperor Qingmang glared at a pair of triangular eyes, blinked several times quickly, and said: "Feng Qiao, you should be calm first, lock up their two little dolls first, I''m telling you the details!"


    "Qingmang, don''t beat around the bush. Can''t they hear you? It''s easy to do! " Fengqiao emperor slim hands, from the cuff fly out of a blue pocket, above the wind silk flow, inlaid with a few blue crystal stone, glittering.


    Fengqiao emperor Fengmu a stare, a wave of slender hands, the blue pocket to the void in a throw, mouth pour out a word: "close!"


    Wansheng and dabeidon felt great pressure. The cyan pocket exuded the power of a real artifact, and suddenly became huge. Countless cyan wind threads came from the pocket, surrounded them, entwined the body of the comer, and yanked them into the cyan pocket.


    Wan Sheng''s mind flew around and said to Dabai decisively: "Dabai, don''t resist! We''ll both be fine! "


    Dabai believes in Wansheng''s nature. They give up their resistance and are dragged into the blue pocket by countless blue threads.


    Fengqiao emperor''s slender hand was lifted, and the Blue Pocket fell back to the palm of her hand, and she put it into her sleeve.


    The whole process, at one go, without procrastination, made the Qingmang emperor dumbfounded.


    "Sister Fengqiao, no, no, Fengqiao, your strength is getting stronger and stronger now. Your wind bag is even more powerful. I envy the power of a real artifact, ha ha!" Qingmang emperor said with a smile.


    Where does Fengqiao have the heart to chat with Qingmang, and says frankly: "Qingmang, don''t beat around the bush. What happened?"


    Qingmang emperor''s face was a little chilly at this time. He said: "Fengqiao, do you still think about that Terran? What''s his good idea? If you are not a fool, you should understand it!"


    Emperor Fengqiao suddenly called out the wind bag hidden in heaven and earth, and said angrily, "Qingmang, if you talk nonsense again and don''t talk about business, believe it or not, I''ll even take you in. You''ll be trapped for a hundred yuan!"


    The emperor Qingmang had a blue face, and he was holding a fire in his heart, but there was no place to send it. Due to the power of Fengqiao''s real artifact, he had to tell her about the two forces who had Tiandi''s important message.


    "What? Is emperor Zhan Huo still alive? How is that possible? " The wind Qiao emperor exclaimed, about the war roar emperor''s missing news, they naturally knew.


    "The master has reported it to his majesty. It''s not something we can deal with. However, there''s a thorny matter at the moment. The master wants me to explain it to the messengers of the two forces. It''s hard for me. I don''t know what good advice you have, Feng Qiao?" At this time, the voice of emperor Qingmang returned to normal.


    "Well! It''s your business. It''s a task given to you by the master. How can I know how to deal with it? " With that, Fengqiao flew to a mountain on a thick tree trunk, ignoring the feeling of Qingmang.


    Qingmang emperor''s eyes were angry, and he scolded in his heart: "Feng Qiao, you wait for me. One day, I will kill that damned human race in front of you, and make you miserable all your life!"


    If he can''t get it, he will destroy it. Of course, Emperor Qingmang can''t destroy emperor Fengqiao now. Because the latter is the red man in front of emperor houqing, he secretly decides to kill emperor Qingmang in the future.


    In the Baixiao organization, only houqing Zhendi and he knew about Qingdi and Fengqiao. The latter still overheard houqing Zhendi mention it. He fell in love with Fengqiao at first sight and made all kinds of courtesies, but Fengqiao never looked him in the eye.


    As for the inner thoughts of Fengqiao emperor, no one knows. I''m afraid even she can''t figure out whether she really hates Qingdi or still has an unforgettable love for him. However, it''s worth mentioning that her real artifact Qiankun hides fengdai, or whether Qingdi gives her a token of love after the inner universe gets it. Fengqiao emperor has always cherished it and never used it easily.


    In the golden and colorful palace group, each palace has a special structure, some of which are pure wood structure, which is full of vitality; Some are made of pure metal, glittering and sharp; Some look like iceberg palaces, and the cold is pressing; There seems to be a burning palace, burning, all the palaces are built on a very wide mountain.


    This peak is the Dianfu region, where the emperor Tiandi''s palace is located - Wuxing peak. The whole peak floats in the air, does not border with the earth, and its position in the Dianfu region often changes.


    A transmission channel was opened outside the palaces, and the green and yellow shadow of emperor houqing flew out in a hurry to the palaces.


    If it wasn''t for the permission of the ten star sky god, who had the right of amnesty, to enter Wuxing peak freely, I''m afraid that houqing Zhen emperor would be killed by the Wuxing killing array outside Wuxing peak before he flew out of the transmission channel.


    Emperor houqing went straight to a palace full of fire. When he arrived, he said to the palace which was burning with fire: "Your Majesty, you have something urgent to report!"


    Emperor houqing''s face was constantly sweating. He didn''t know whether he was burned by the flame in front of him or because he was nervous. In a word, he was very worried.


    A moment later, an unparalleled power came. The fire around the whole flame palace roared and burned wildly. Emperor houqing was immediately surrounded by a sea of fire.


    Even though emperor houqing combined the two supreme laws, it seemed that he could not resist the power of the single flame law. The power of emperor Tiandi''s law can be seen.


    "Hou Qing, you are the person in charge of Baixiao organization, and you are also a capable general under my command. Why are you so alarmed?" There was a sound like a fire burning dry wood.


    "Report back to your Majesty the emperor of heaven, there is... Bad news. All of them are incompetent. As soon as they know it, they will report it immediately. Please forgive me!" Emperor houqing had been soaked with sweat, and he was so scared that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "The inner universe will be the kingdom of heaven in the near future. What bad news will there be?" The voice of the emperor of heaven has become very old and obscure.


    "It''s Zhan Huo Tian Di. He''s here again!" After Qing really emperor finally can''t help but say.


    "Well? Hou Qing, can the news be true? I saw him enter the sea area of Ming Huo with my own eyes. He can''t live! " The emperor''s voice became clear gradually, and he seemed to attach great importance to the news.

 Chapter 966

    Houqing Zhendi immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, there is no empty word under him. A few days ago, Baixiao organization just caught some people of the two forces at the border. However, they are not important roles. According to the truth, these things are normal, and people in our kingdom of heaven are often caught by the two forces."


    "However, it''s strange that the emperor of war roar sent a message saying that the child of the yellow spring was the one he was looking for. He asked me to release them together with the people of roar city-state. What''s more strange is that the king of man also said that he wanted to release the prisoners of their wild tribes as soon as possible! It''s like the two forces have agreed to speak at the same time and want to put pressure on the kingdom of heaven at the same time! "


    Emperor houqing analyzed it at length and tried to push out the responsibility.


    Without waiting for Empress Qing to say anything more, he was sweating and suddenly felt a sense of coolness. His deep environment suddenly changed, and in the blink of an eye, he knelt in the main hall of the iceberg palace inexplicably.


    Before, he was still in a sea of fire. He was soaked with sweat. Now he is in the iceberg palace. Emperor houqing really wants to die. It''s just an important intelligence report. As for experiencing the extreme environment of ice and fire?


    However, it was not the cold environment that made Hou Qingzhen''s hair stand on end, but the attitude of the emperor changed from fiery to cold.


    It seems that in the palaces, the scenes change with the mood of the emperor of law, and the traces of change make the powerful real emperor of the star sky like houqing feel scared. It seems that the emperor of law has reached the point of controlling the natural environment at will. What a terrible magic power!


    The cold voice of the law emperor came from the depths of the iceberg Palace: "Hou Qing, you said that the two guys, Zhan Hou and Manzi, seemed to have agreed. Moreover, Zhan Hou suddenly appeared after the old boy had disappeared for so long. The first thing was to call the little boy of huangquan, who was not afraid of the ghost fire?"


    "Yes, your majesty! My subordinates think it''s strange. They have made a bold guess. Your majesty said that he never came out again when he saw Zhan Huo Tian Di enter the sea area of Ming Huo. The ghost fire is very strange. Even his Tian Di''s body can''t bear the burning of fire. Since Zhan Huo Tian Di can come back alive, will it have something to do with this little boy in the yellow spring? "


    Emperor houqing is really wise. His conjecture is a fact. It''s really Wan Sheng''s credit that emperor zhanhoutian can live. If it wasn''t for Wan Sheng, he would take away the ghost fire in Shouming volcano and release the soul of emperor zhanhoutian from the morning dew shrine. The soul of the latter may still be sealed now and never see the sun.


    As soon as the emperor of heaven heard this, he suddenly came to the spirit: "what? Do you think that little Terran doll has such ability? Is it related to him that the old man can live


    "To report back to your majesty, my subordinates are just making bold guesses based on the known information. There is no evidence! However, only this explanation is the most reasonable. Otherwise, how could the emperor of war roar know a star biased emperor who has just broken through, and it seems that the child of huangquan is not a person in our inner universe. He just appeared in the kingdom of law not long ago! " Emperor houqing released another important message.


    The emperor of law seems to be more interested. The emperor of empress Qing Zhen only feels a flash of golden light in front of his eyes, and then he is in a golden palace. On a golden throne above the main hall, there is an old man who wears a golden robe, but his facial features are vague.


    The whole body of the rule God exudes the momentum that makes the real emperor of the starry sky submit to. This momentum is completely natural, without any deliberate exertion. It seems that the momentum of the emperor has been integrated into his blood, which makes people want to kowtow three times and nine times when they see him.


    Emperor houqing was so excited that many yuan robberies had passed. He only saw the emperor of law when he just broke through emperor Zhendi. He only heard his voice and didn''t see him at other times.


    If the emperor of heaven was willing to summon him in this way, it was enough to show that he attached great importance to this matter.


    "Hou Qing, your strength seems to have improved a lot, but you still have to work hard. It''s not enough to tightly integrate the two supreme principles!" The rule is the shadow of the emperor of heaven.


    Emperor houqing immediately knelt down in the hall and worshiped him. He said excitedly, "thank you for your consideration. Your subordinates must be diligent and strive for an early breakthrough in the integration of the supreme principles."


    The emperor of heaven nodded slightly, then suddenly the topic changed and said, "where is the little child of the yellow spring now? Have you found out the details? "


    Emperor houqing really "clapped" in his heart, because he didn''t know much about the yellow spring. He knew nothing except that he didn''t fear the ghost fire, he knew the law of hell, and he knew the identity of other people''s race, which now seems to be invalid information.


    What the emperor of heaven wants to ask is how Wansheng can obtain the ability to resist the heaven without fear of the ghost fire, but houqing Zhendi can''t answer.


    In a hurry, Emperor houqing said: "tell your majesty, the little boy of huangquan is very cunning. All kinds of tough means have been used. The little boy doesn''t say it, but now the girl of Fengqiao has gradually won his trust. It''s estimated that there will be harvest soon!"


    When Hou Qing reported to Emperor Zhen, he felt uneasy. At present, although things have made progress, he has nothing to gain. In case the emperor Tiandi blames him, he will not be able to get away with it.


    "Oh? Hou Qing, you are good at employing people! Against a person, the cultivation and combat power is important, but the most important thing is to attack the heart, ha ha! Hou Qing, it seems that you have gradually mastered the key to attack the heart! " The emperor said with a smile.


    If emperor houqing was granted an amnesty, he knelt down and saluted. He was afraid that things would not come to an end and would be severely punished by the emperor of heaven. Unexpectedly, he was praised. His mood was hard to express at this time. In addition to wiping his cold sweat, he was also very glad for his arrangement.


    "However, the progress of heart attack must be fast. Since the little boy of huangquan is also the concern of old Zhan Hou, he can''t be killed easily. We must investigate the secret that he is not afraid of the ghost fire. You don''t have to worry about Zhan Hou and the barbarian. I will deal with it myself!" The emperor''s attitude was surprisingly peaceful, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Because every time there was an important report, houqing Zhendi was almost scolded by the dog blood. Several times, he was even almost punished by the law God. This time, the law God''s attitude made him not adapt to it.


    "Yes, sir! We will spare no effort to drain the secrets of the baby Empress Qing really emperor hastens to reply a way.


    The emperor of heaven didn''t say anything more. The emperor of empress Qing only felt that it was dark before his eyes. He was already outside the palaces of the five elements peak, and he didn''t know how to get out of the golden palace.


    Emperor houqing immediately bowed to the five elements peak, waved his hand and opened the transmission channel to return to Baixiao Organization headquarters.


    Poor Wan Sheng and Dabai have never known which one the emperor Fengqiao was singing, and their attitude towards them has changed greatly. It turns out that all this is arranged by Emperor houqing, and they are still in the dark.


    Wan Sheng also told Dabai not to resist. He cooperated with Fengqiao and Dabai. They were swallowed into the wind bag of heaven and earth. In fact, they had fallen into the trap designed by houqing Zhendi.


    However, Wan Sheng didn''t act rashly. At that time, his sincere way didn''t warn the danger. He knew that he and Dabai were facing the two big stars, and they were still in the headquarters of Baixiao organization. He didn''t know how many potential enemies there would be. Rash resistance would make the situation worse, so he had to obey Fengqiao''s will.


    Unexpectedly, all this is the plot of emperor houqing. The purpose is to let emperor Fengqiao gradually gain the trust of Wansheng and ask the secret of the ghost fire. Because emperor houqing knows that emperor Fengqiao and Emperor Qingdi had a love affair. It will be easier for her to get in touch with the human race.


    The appearance of Jianling tribe is similar to that of the human race. Since there is a "lesson from the past" between Jianling and Qingdi, Fengqiao emperor, who is beautiful as a fairy, will also be liked by huangquan. This is also carefully considered by houqing Zhendi. Of course, Fengqiao emperor does not know his idea.


    ¡­¡­


    The wild tribe, one of the three civilizations in the inner universe, is located in a dense forest. The forest is full of miasma and extremely poisonous. The general law forces are not strong enough. If they are not strong enough, they will die or die.


    In the depth of the miasma, there is a vast Valley, which is distributed with many seemingly small but actually very wide surface rifts, each of which seems to be shaken by a man with great powers and bad temper.


    Because at one end of the crack, there is a very obvious huge fist gravure. The depth of the fist gravure is several light years. We can see how powerful the fist gravure is.


    In the depth of a rift valley, a giant with the size of a star kneels down on one knee and shouts at the stone wall in front of the Rift Valley: "tell the heavenly king that his subordinates have conveyed the message to the law forces according to your will. I believe there will be a reply soon!"


    The broad stone wall suddenly protruded forward, reflecting a huge face. Although it was fuzzy, it could be seen that he had thick eyebrows, huge eyes and wide ears. It gave people a kind of hot temper, very fierce, and a sense of self-respect.


    "Stone deer, is there any new news over there?" Asked the giant in a deep voice, echoing through the rift valley.


    "Report back to the king of heaven, there is no other news since the last message from emperor zhanhou!" Stone deer returns.


    That giant face is just the man Wang Tiandi. Since he learned that Zhan Huo Tiandi was still alive, he was very excited.


    Although roar city-state and wild tribe belong to two different civilizations, in the final analysis, they are both fighting with powerful bodies, which is different from law civilization. These two civilizations have very strict requirements on the body of practitioners, so it is not easy to cultivate them. Therefore, the number of people has always been less than that of law heaven.

 Chapter 967

    Especially in the long period of the disappearance of emperor zhanhou, the power of the kingdom of Dharma became stronger and stronger, gradually expanded outward, and constantly eroded and threatened the two forces, which made the king of man feel very uncomfortable and helpless.


    During the many robberies of the lost emperor zhanhaotian, the emperor of law has been making various attacks against the roaring city-state, seizing the territory of many roaring city-state. However, it is not a matter of one day to destroy an ancient civilization.


    Although the warroar emperor is not there, the overall strength of the roar city-state is still very strong. There are also many star real emperors, and everyone''s strength is very strong. At the same time, manwang Tiandi sent people to support. Therefore, although the roar city-state lost some territory, the upper core elected junzhazhen Emperor as the temporary leader, and did not make a mess because of the lack of leaders.


    "Shilu, you can send a message to Zhan Hou on behalf of our emperor, saying that our emperor has something important to discuss with him! Ask him to come to the wild tribe Manwang Tiandi road.


    "Yes! I''ll do it now! " Emperor shiluzhen bowed himself to accept the order, immediately climbed on the ground with both feet, rose into the air and left in an instant.


    The situation of the three forces in the inner Universe Changed in an instant due to the return of emperor zhanhou, and the three forces returned to the stage of relative balance, which forced the emperor to adjust his strategy.


    However, with his resourceful wisdom, he did not pay attention to the two heavenly emperors at all. He was thinking about how to use the two old rivals, especially Zhan Huo Heavenly Emperor. His special attention to Huang Quan aroused the great attention of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "The old man Zhan Hou is so interested in the baby. Is it true that he is not afraid of the ghost fire, as Hou Qing said?" The emperor of heaven thought to himself after he left.


    However, as soon as he turned his eyes, he seemed to think of the countermeasures to deal with the two forces.


    ¡­¡­


    At Baixiao''s headquarters, in Fengqiao''s wind bag, Dabai and Wansheng are fighting against the extreme hurricane environment.


    "Master, why do you want to cooperate with Fengqiao emperor? It''s too hard here. If we stay here, we will be torn by the hurricane!" Big white roars in the hurricane that road pavement comes.


    Wan Sheng was also a little regretful. He had known that the environment here was so bad that he might as well have resisted directly. He thought that Fengqiao would be merciful to them, but he just used the wind bag hidden in heaven and earth to subdue them for the time being, so that they would not hear her talk with Qingmang.


    Just when they feel miserable about the environment in the wind bag hidden in heaven and earth, a huge wind suddenly swept them away. Wansheng and Dabai are already outside the artifact.


    Wansheng and Dabai are relieved. They see that Fengqiao is looking at them with a pair of bright eyes. Wansheng sighs: "Fengqiao, if you don''t release us again, you won''t see us!"


    "Ha ha ha ~" emperor Fengqiao laughed like a silver bell, and his expression was as charming as it was.


    "I thought you were not afraid of death, boy of the yellow spring."


    "Why? No matter how powerful people are, they will be afraid of death! " Wan Sheng said.


    Wan Sheng felt around for a moment and found himself in a huge tree cave. It was a breeze and cool inside. It was as comfortable as staying in an air-conditioned room in hot weather.


    "Master Fengqiao, I have a question all the time. Should I ask it?" Wan Sheng stares at Feng Qiao and asks cautiously.


    Fengqiao emperor said with a smile: "boy, you always have a lot of problems! This is my adult''s residence, no one eavesdropping! However, if I answer your question, you have to answer my question truthfully. "


    Wan Sheng knew clearly that the other party''s question was nothing more than his own secret. He had no burden in his heart.


    "Good! I will tell you the truth! " Wan Sheng nodded slightly, and then asked, "Mr. Feng Qiao, why do you take special care of me and tell me to take care of myself?"


    Fengqiao said: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t like you. It''s just because you are a member of the human tribe. Your little trick is like a child in my eyes. If you tell it to houqing, you can''t eat it!"


    "Oh? Because the younger generation is a human identity? Is there any connection between the ancestors and the human tribe? " Wan Sheng took the opportunity to ask.


    Emperor Fengqiao was suddenly silent, as if thinking about something. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "boy, you are like a man!"


    Dabai secretly confessed to Fengqiao emperor, and said: "this is not nonsense! Master, you are a human race. You are not human. Do you still look like a devil? "


    Wan Sheng glared at Dabai and motioned him not to talk too much.


    "Ha ha! Master Fengqiao had an old friend in the Terran tribe! I don''t know who it is? " Wan Sheng immediately understood what Fengqiao said.


    The wind Qiao emperor suddenly a Leng, way: "the yellow spring kid, you pour is the reaction is quick enough! Remember when I asked you if you knew Wang Xin? "


    At this time, Wansheng was more sure that Fengqiao knew Qingdi and said calmly, "of course I remember! Is the old friend of my predecessors a human called Wang Xin? "


    "Smelly boy, if you know it, you still ask!" Feng Qiao emperor Feng Mu stares at Wan Sheng and suddenly asks, "well, it''s my turn to ask you!"


    "Master, I haven''t finished asking!"


    "Don''t push an inch, my Lord has said enough. You haven''t mentioned a word about yourself!" Fengqiao emperor''s authority spread out, forcing him and Dabai to feel uncomfortable.


    If women turn their faces faster than they turn their books, especially powerful women.


    Wan Sheng had no choice but to say: "master, please take back the coercion, the younger generation is to answer truthfully!"


    Fengqiao didn''t take back his power and forced him to ask, "say it! What is the real reason why you are not afraid of the ghost fire? Why do you know the great law of hell? "


    Dabai''s two pig''s hooves covered the pig''s head. He was so miserable that he said to himself, "master, this guy is really a crazy woman. How can he say that he will come here?"


    Wansheng is a way to understand Fengqiao. She knows Qingdi and adds a sense of intimacy to Wansheng. It''s OK to tell him, because he doesn''t even know the answer to these two questions.


    "Master, I will answer truthfully, please be a high-ranking person, otherwise my head and Dabai''s are very painful!" As soon as Wan Sheng said it, Dabai immediately cooperated with the performance, howled like a pig, salivated three feet in his mouth, and looked as funny as he could be.


    "Puff" beauty a Jiao smile, happy to show.


    Fengqiao''s eyes softened and he put away his authority.


    Dabai is still salivating and continues to exaggerate.


    Wan Sheng also laughed and patted the big white pig''s head with his big hand, saying: "stupid pig, almost got it!"


    It took Wansheng a glance to get back to normal.


    Wan Sheng bowed back and said, "master Fengqiao, I don''t want to hide it. I just don''t know why."


    Wan Sheng''s attitude is very sincere, with a harmless expression.


    Feng Qiao nodded slightly, as if he understood.


    Wan Sheng said: "to tell you the truth, the younger generation''s talent is very poor, and their mental ability is zero! When he fought against the haze people in his hometown, he died once. He inexplicably understood the law of darkness, and then there was the flame of the ghost fire in the sea. From then on, he had spiritual defense! "


    Fengqiao''s eyes were wide open, as if listening to the book of heaven.


    Dabai didn''t want to listen to these things, so he sat down, ignored them, and began to practice.


    Wan Sheng continued: "later, he inexplicably understood the great law of hell..."


    Wan Sheng briefly narrated the process of his growth, which, of course, concealed the relationship between him and the Qing emperor, and many key issues were not explained.


    His words were sincere and without any hypocrisy.


    After hearing this, Fengqiao took a cool breath and looked at this Terran boy with new eyes.


    At the same time, she suddenly understood that there was a reason for the rapid development of the human tribe. The human tribe had such descendants, and the leader of the Qing emperor who cared about the ethnic group. For the sake of the ethnic group, even she, a beautiful woman, could give up, so why not worry about big things.


    Women hate men''s betrayal, but it depends on what it is! It''s hateful to empathize with others, but it''s great and selfless to give up one''s personal feelings for the benefit of the ethnic group.


    There is a saying that "personal gains and losses are really insignificant compared with national interests", which is exactly the reason.


    "Huang Quan boy, you have said so much. It seems that you have an extraordinary position in the human tribe. How can you not know Wang Xin, the Qing emperor? He is still serving in the army of generals in the kingdom of law Fengqiao asked at last.


    Wansheng has been observing Fengqiao''s reaction and guessing about her relationship with Qingdi. Few people can know the master''s name. It must be someone with extraordinary relationship.


    Now that the chatterbox was opened, Wan Sheng simply put his heart in a horizontal direction and said, "excuse me, master! I really have something to hide. The Qing emperor is my master! "


    Wan Sheng just wanted to exchange news for news. Even if he admitted his relationship with the Qing emperor, it would not have any impact on the Qing emperor. He has truthfully answered the secret that the other party wants to know. They are not going to threaten the Qing emperor with their own lives.


    The Qing emperor is still serving in the army of heaven generals. Theoretically speaking, he is extremely loyal to the heaven emperor.


    If Wansheng coerces the Qing emperor with his life, it will certainly affect the morale of the whole general. Wansheng takes this into consideration.


    Sure enough, Fengqiao opened his eyes and exclaimed, "you are his apprentice! No wonder there are so many adventures! He once said that since Wang Chongshan''s accident, his apprentices have been confiscated again! I took you as an apprentice. It seems that I still value your potential very much! "


    Wansheng and Dabai were at the same time. Unexpectedly, Fengqiao had heard of Wang Chongshan, which fully showed that she had a deep relationship with Qingdi.


    "Master Fengqiao, you even know Wang Chongshan! Don''t you and master... "Wan Sheng didn''t finish, the meaning is self-evident.


    "You don''t have to guess! That''s right. It''s the heartless man of your master who sorry me. If he hadn''t served in the general army, I would have killed him long ago! " Fengqiao said angrily.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t think so. Even if Fengqiao looks very angry, he also feels that she seems to have more affection for Qingdi.

 Chapter 968

    Dabai, who was practicing at one side, seemed to be unable to listen to her. She said to herself, "woman, it''s just right and wrong. It''s clear that she still has feelings for the Qing emperor. What she has to say is that she has deep hatred and hatred. She just wants to kill each other!"


    "Ha ha, when are you so smart? Do you think Fengqiao''s words are credible? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Master, I don''t have to think about it. You people who talk about the private affairs of men and women are too complicated. It''s better for us primitive orcs to rely on our blood. We don''t have as much trouble as you! Master, you''d better judge for yourself. I''m going to practice at the same time! " Dabai moved his bloated body and said in his heart.


    Although Wan Sheng is not bored with Fengqiao and believes her words, he still can''t trust her completely. After all, he can''t guarantee that Fengqiao doesn''t have evil intentions. For him, he would rather put himself in danger than implicate Qingdi.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng replied, "master, you must have some difficulties. Please forgive me."


    At the same time, Wan Sheng sighed casually: "if the two feelings last for a long time, they are not in the morning and evening!"


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, Emperor Fengqiao just wanted to get angry. Suddenly, he was touched by the second half of Wansheng''s poem.


    She has been mumbling those two lines of poetry, suddenly said: "boy, where did you hear this from? It''s not Wang Xin who taught you, is it?"


    Wan Sheng felt embarrassed for a while. He was really ashamed to quote ancient poems and prose and pretend to be a cultural man. He only remembered these two poems and prose, but he forgot the source.


    Since emperor Fengqiao thought so subjectively, Wan Sheng satisfied her illusion and said, "master often recites these two sentences. I don''t understand them until I see you, master Fengqiao."


    Dabai Wei, with one eye open, scanned Wansheng and said, "master, isn''t this the ancient Chinese poetry in your hometown? Why has it become a famous saying of the elder Qingdi? "


    "Pig, if you don''t talk, I don''t think you are dumb!" Wan Sheng scolded.


    "Ha ha, master, you are too cunning! Aren''t you teasing this crazy woman? Maybe the elder Qingdi hates her very much. If she goes to Tianjiang army to pester Qingdi, I''ll see how you can explain to him then! " Dabai gloated.


    Wansheng really couldn''t do anything with this stupid pig. He said in his heart, "stupid pig, it''s really stupid to say you''re stupid! We are in danger now. No matter what the master''s attitude towards her is, if we can win an alliance, our lives will be more protected. Besides, I say that, it makes her very happy. Instead of making her full of resentment all day, it''s better to let her regain her confidence. At least now she is full of joy! "


    Dabai shook his head and said to himself, "you are the master, listen to you! Anyway, I''m a soy sauce maker! "


    These two verses, Wan Sheng not only said to Fengqiao, but also comforted himself.


    Su Fang is far away from the saitan nationality, and his sister Wan xiuxin is still in the starry sky of the soul nationality. Wan Sheng has never given up thinking of them in his heart. He wants to meet them "once the golden wind and jade dew come together, they will surpass countless people in the world.".


    It''s a pity that he can only continue to work hard and try again. In order to save two important women in his life as soon as possible, Wan Sheng, who has never had a rest, no longer knows what fatigue is


    Fengqiao emperor was deceived by Wansheng''s several white lies. It seems that he has been wrongly blaming Qingdi for so many years. He still has his own in his heart. She comforts him like this.


    What Fengqiao doesn''t know is that she has forgotten the task given to her by houqing Zhendi. Now she is not in the mood to ask Wan Sheng about his secret. She wants to fly to the base camp of Tianjiang army and tell Qingdi about the pain of Acacia.


    Hero sad beauty pass, beauty is not so, also can not escape the hero''s chivalrous tenderness.


    In fact, Wan Sheng is a crooked man. In the heart of emperor Qing, he did not forget Fengqiao. But for the rejuvenation of the human race, he had to give up his personal feelings and bury them in his heart.


    However, if the Qing emperor knew his beloved disciple, it was Fengqiao who took advantage of his lingering love for him in exchange for her trust and secret help. Emperor Qing didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. He finally cut off contact with Fengqiao. Even though the latter was born of love and hatred, he would never regret it. Now he was beaten back by Wansheng.


    Emperor Fengqiao looked a little dazed. When he realized that he was a little absent-minded, he immediately looked back and said: "boy huangquan, you are so eloquent, but you are much like Wang Xin''s apprentice, but your strength is far inferior to him! You must have cheated a lot of women? "


    Wan Sheng felt that he was going to be wrongly killed, and quickly explained: "master Fengqiao, where can I cheat? I just owe a lot of debt. Only by constantly working hard and improving myself, can I have the opportunity to make up and repay. Forget it! Do you know the spirit of bamboo


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s topic turns, he goes straight to the theme. This is the most relaxing time for Feng Qiao. At this time, he doesn''t ask, but when.


    Wan Sheng is very good at seizing the opportunity, and he wants to continue playing emotional cards to ask for more information he wants to know.


    As soon as Fengqiao emperor heard this, his eyes were slightly cold and he said cautiously: "what do you ask the spirit of arrow bamboo to do? It''s the Holy Spirit of the archers! Do you want to do something wrong? "


    Wan Sheng found that Fengqiao emperor suddenly became alert, while the iron was hot, he could not let the atmosphere cool down, and quickly said: "to tell you the truth! There is a woman I love deeply. Because of the accident, her body is destroyed. To save her, we need a lot of materials, one of which is the spirit of bamboo arrow! "


    Wan Sheng doesn''t lie. Although Wan Yifang is his own daughter, she is also the woman he loves. This is not a lie.


    It is said that the daughter is the lover of his father''s previous life. She can''t be together in the previous life. Now she becomes a father and daughter and continues to enjoy his love.


    But wan Yifang hardly experienced Wan Sheng''s father''s love. When the two fathers and daughters reconciled, it was also the time when she committed suicide.


    When he thought about the situation at that time, Wan Sheng was still scared and hated why he didn''t react fast enough to stop her in time.


    Even if he and Dabai practice the supreme law of light, they can''t reverse time and revive Wan Yifang. How hard it is for the inner universe to find materials, Wan Sheng has always warned himself never to give up.


    Fengqiao emperor seems to be moved by Wansheng''s true feelings, and suddenly his eyes are full of fluorescence, almost in tears.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t feel that he has "succeeded in a treacherous scheme". On the contrary, he is very sad. He thinks of Su Fang, his sister Wan xiuxin, and Mira whose life and death are uncertain


    "Huang Quan boy, although I understand your painstakingness, the spirit of arrow bamboo is the spirit of our arrow spirit family. Although it can be regenerated, it is not provided to outsiders. Don''t expect us to help you!"


    Wan Sheng was immediately disheartened, and Fengqiao added: "but there are all kinds of strange things in the inner universe, and it''s not only the arrow spirit clan that owns the Holy Spirit, so you don''t have to be disheartened!"


    Wan Sheng immediately asked, "master, where else can I find it besides the nobility? No matter how much you pay, you will get it! "


    I don''t know whether it was moved by Wan Sheng''s persistence or for other reasons, Feng Qiao sighed and said: "boy of the yellow spring, you can exchange your secret of the ghost fire and the great law of hell with the emperor of heaven, and let him reward you with a spirit of arrow bamboo. It''s much easier than you go out and explore everywhere!"


    Wan Sheng said with a helpless smile: "master Fengqiao, I have told you the truth about this matter. However, the emperor of heaven will not believe it. How can I get the spirit of arrow bamboo?"


    Fengqiao didn''t say anything more. At this time, she didn''t know which side she was standing on. She was thinking of Qingdi. She wanted to help Wansheng very much, but she couldn''t betray houqing Zhendi, and she couldn''t do anything wrong to Tiandi.


    For a moment, Fengqiao fell into contradiction.


    They fell silent at the same time, and Wan Sheng didn''t know what to ask. At the moment of embarrassment, Feng Qiao suddenly shook his body and seemed to receive some information.


    Wan Sheng didn''t say anything in his eyes. A moment later, Fengqiao said with a happy face: "you are lucky, boy of huangquan. The master of houqing just sent a message saying that his majesty is going to call you!"


    However, Fengqiao seems to be very happy. The rule of heaven exists as a God in the rule of heaven. If anyone in the rule of heaven meets him, he will feel that he has no regrets in this life. Fengqiao has only been summoned once.


    Dabai, who is practicing, suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Wansheng nervously. For this wonderful combination, being summoned by the law God is not necessarily a good thing, but a great disaster.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "master Fengqiao, what''s the temper of emperor Tiandi? If you see your majesty, what do you need to pay attention to? "


    If it''s a blessing or not, it''s a curse. But Wan Sheng plans to do his homework well in advance. He''s also psychologically prepared, so he won''t be too passive in the face of the rule of heaven.


    But Wan Sheng''s calm performance made Fengqiao look sideways: "how? Huang Quan boy, you are summoned by the emperor of heaven. Don''t you want to go


    Wan Sheng smiles, even if he dares to show his unwillingness, and explains, "I''m a little nervous. I''m afraid that if I say something wrong, it will lead to death!"


    As soon as emperor Fengqiao wanted to say something, Emperor houqing''s voice came: "crazy girl, why don''t you bring huangquan? Don''t you hear benzhenjun''s orders clearly? "


    Fengqiao was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, houqing''s master would call her like this in front of Wansheng. But she didn''t dare to delay and immediately sent a message back: "master, I''ll take huangquan to see you!"


    Dabai couldn''t help laughing and said to himself, "ha ha, master, this crazy woman is called crazy girl. It seems that I''m right!"


    Wansheng now wants to have a big white meal. They are about to face the question of the star sky emperor. They don''t know if they can come back alive. He is still in the mood to make fun of Fengqiao emperor.


    Both of them are just celestial beings, who exist like gods. It''s estimated that if they blow their breath, they will both be killed. Wansheng''s uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. He thinks about countless strategies in his mind, and feels that they are not working.


    If you don''t see him, just hearing his name will put such a heavy pressure on Wan Sheng''s heart. I''m afraid only the star sky emperor can do so.

 Chapter 969

    Fengqiao, the great emperor of Fengqiao, called out the wind bag hidden in heaven and earth, and said in a soft voice: "boy of huangquan, you and little white dragon will endure for a while, and I''ll take you to see the master of houqing now!"


    Wan Sheng and Dabai can''t help but feel a lingering fear when they look at the huge "wind pocket".


    "Master Fengqiao, Dabai and I can fly by with you. Don''t bother Wan Sheng quickly shows that he doesn''t want to enter the heaven and earth wind bag, and Dabai shakes his head.


    If they were collected by this real artifact again, they would be torn apart before they were summoned by the emperor of law.


    "Mr. Feng Qiao, your magic weapon is too powerful. Once our master and I enter, we can''t stand the strong wind inside!" He said frankly.


    Emperor Fengqiao said with a smile: "huangquan, little white dragon, please be relieved. How can I kill the person whom your majesty wants to see easily?"


    With that, Fengqiao ignores their frightened looks and turns their hands. The Qiankun Tibetan wind bag opens instantly. With a sound of "Wu", the dense silver wind silk is like spider silk. It twinkles Wansheng and Dabai in an instant. In the roar of Dabai, it drags them to Qiankun Tibetan wind bag.


    "Master, how long do you have to endure this crazy woman? She wants to kill us on purpose!" The big white heart language that is rolled in wind silk roars a way.


    Four pig''s hooves are constantly clutching, his throat shakes, a "high" sound of the dragon, the fat pig''s body suddenly turns back to a white dragon.


    However, it''s too late. Dabai''s huge dragon body is entangled with many silver wind threads. The power of the real artifact is not what he can resist at present, so Dabai is dragged in helplessly.


    There is no warning for the way of sincerity. Wansheng ignores Dabai''s exaggeration, but sends a message to Fengqiao: "master, if the law God wants to kill the younger generation, will you help each other?"


    With this question, Wan Sheng is also dragged into the wind bag of heaven and earth.


    A second ago, I heard Dabai''s roar. After Wansheng was dragged in, Dabai''s voice stopped suddenly, and the environment inside made Wansheng''s eyes bright.


    The original tornadoes and hurricanes lingered in the distance, not close to him and Dabai. They were carried in the air by several winds. Wan Sheng looked around and found that he and Dabai were floating on a plateau.


    The plateau is covered with millions of huge holes, each hole is constantly emitting silver wind wire, like a wind tunnel in general.


    Wan Sheng felt it for a moment, and found that he could not explore the situation under the giant caves. He was very curious about how the wind filaments were generated in those giant caves. Without warning the danger, he wanted to fly into the cave to check. Dabai grabbed him with a paw and said, "master, are you crazy? You don''t know what''s below. It''s the interior of the real artifact. What should I do if there''s any danger? "


    "Ha ha, didn''t you shout hysterically just now? Now why don''t you call Fengqiao emperor crazy! It''s a real artifact. I''ve only seen the sky burning purple flame stove. There seems to be something in this treasure that attracts me. It doesn''t matter. I believe that my former teacher''s mother won''t hurt me! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Former teacher''s mother? Master, you''re really good. Haven''t you caused enough trouble for the elder Qingdi? See how you''ll explain to him then! " Big white two dragon eyes one stare discontentedly way.


    However, even if Dabai didn''t want to, he had to listen to Wansheng. Wansheng jumped directly on Dabai''s head, turning into a dazzling white light and shooting directly at one of the huge wind tunnels.


    "Call" a, a towering hurricane rushed out of the wind tunnel, two people into a flash of white light, instantly avoid the impact of the hurricane.


    Wan Sheng maximizes his sensing range. For some reason, he always feels that there is something in the wind tunnel. But Fengqiao forced them into the wind bag of heaven and earth. Is there another intention?


    I don''t want to. Anyway, I don''t know what will happen when I see the emperor of law. I''ll do what''s in front of me first.


    "Strange, master! The last time we entered this "wind pocket", the environment inside was so bad that we were almost torn to pieces by the hurricane. How can we feel that it is not dangerous at all now! Even the hurricane that just rushed out seems to be deliberately avoiding us! "


    Dabai was puzzled. Just now, he obviously felt that although he had the law of light all over his body, the power of the wind system law contained in the hurricane was obviously stronger. Instead of attacking them, he made them enter the huge wind tunnel smoothly.


    Wan Sheng did not answer Dabai, carefully observing the wind tunnel.


    It''s dark inside, with various small whirlpools crisscrossing. It seems to circle in accordance with certain rules, without interfering with each other, but it fits perfectly, making it impossible for people to pass through without touching the whirlpool.


    At this time, the way of sincerity warns that the whirlpool is dangerous. It seems that it can''t be touched easily.


    It''s like a whirlwind of disc type and a mechanical gear connected with each other, driving the operation of a certain array.


    "Master, we can''t make it! The whirlwinds and eddies look nothing, but the power they emit is very powerful. I''m afraid we will be cut into pieces before we get close to them! " Dabai said.


    Of course, Wan Sheng knew the danger, but he and Dabai had already flown down tens of millions of kilometers away. There seemed to be something attracting him behind the whirlwind, and Wan Sheng always wanted to go down to find out.


    Wan Sheng has an idea. He is ready to summon a bright pearl from the sky. He should be able to rush through the artifact.


    However, Wan Sheng is not sure whether he can use his own artifact in other people''s artifact. So far, he has to give it a try.


    Just as Wan Sheng''s body was shaking, he wanted to call out the magic weapon.


    "Hum ~" sounds like the sound of mechanical friction. Those whirlwinds suddenly turn to both sides, virtually giving two people a safe passage.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes brighten, and without hesitation, he flies in. Dabai wants to dissuade him. Seeing that Wan Sheng has already gone down, he catches up.


    As they walked along the road, they found that after passing through the whirlwind, many holes suddenly appeared under the wind tunnel. In each hole, silver wind filaments slowly flew out, kept gathering upward, and all gathered at the whirlwind. Then, they suddenly turned into a huge tornado and rushed out.


    The impact of the hurricane''s recoil force will be two people "bang" sound, crashing into one of the many holes.


    Dabai was so nervous that he exclaimed: "master, is this crazy woman going to kill us both? I can''t say to come in. You have to come in and have a look. Now, there is nothing except the black wind tunnel! How to get out is a problem for a while. If you don''t get out, you will be torn by the pervasive wind thread! "


    Wan Sheng''s face was relaxed. He laughed but did not speak. He sat down on Da Bai''s head and motioned to continue to fly down.


    Dabai was confused and asked, "master, do you know something? You should tell me, and let me guess by myself. Isn''t that a deliberate attempt to please me? "


    Wan Sheng clapped Dabai''s head and said with a smile, "don''t talk so much, stupid pig. Keep flying. You''ll know in a moment."


    Dabai was so angry in his heart that he raised his voice and said, "master, you are not on fire with Fengqiao, are you


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "stupid pig, did you react? Don''t ask so many questions, hurry up, or it''s too late! "


    As soon as Dabai wanted to say something, he heard Fengqiao''s voice coming from the wind tunnel: "Xiao Feilong, you''ve been making a lot of noise all the way. If you hadn''t seen him, I would have torn you to pieces!"


    Dabai immediately closed his mouth. Although he was angry, he couldn''t help Fengqiao.


    "Well, Dabai, don''t care! Master Fengqiao told me that there was something in the wind bag that I wanted to take, that I wanted to return it to him when I saw the master in the future! " Dabai quickly explained, calming Dabai''s mood.


    On hearing this, Dabai felt a little bit more relaxed and said, "master, if you didn''t tell me earlier, I was worried all the way!"


    "Ha ha! It''s just a joke. You are the descendant of the bright white Dragon King. You should be generous. You can''t disgrace the primitive orcs! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    Dabai was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Fengqiao''s voice rang out again: "don''t delay, boy, when you see Master houqing, you won''t have time! Go and get it


    Wansheng and Dabai immediately flew to the depth of the wind tunnel.


    "Master, since it''s the real artifact of Fengqiao, why doesn''t she just cast a spell on it? Why bother us to get it?" Big white heart language doubts a way.


    Wan Sheng seemed to understand Feng Qiao''s idea and sighed, "I think it must be because I''m afraid of seeing things and thinking of people."


    They flew all the way through layer after layer of whirlwind and came to a dark void.


    It''s calm here, and I can''t feel the fluctuation of the wind.


    Wan Sheng is sensing the surroundings. The dark environment makes him and Dabai feel as free as a fish in water.


    "Who is it? Who''s there? " A childlike voice came.


    Wansheng and Dabai are stunned.


    "How can children be here?" Wan Sheng doubts.


    "Master, this can''t be the descendant of emperor Qingdi and Fengqiao?" Dabai was shocked and said, "it''s so perverted that he locked his child in a real artifact!"


    Wan Sheng immediately cut off: "stupid pig, don''t talk nonsense, master Fengqiao can hear you!"


    Dabai quickly blocked his mouth with his claws. As a result, Fengqiao sent a message: "Xiao Feilong, I''ll deal with you when you come out. Now, you should cooperate with your master quickly to collect the spirit of arrow bamboo. Be quick!"


    "What? The spirit of bamboo Wansheng and Dabai''s eyes are about to fly out, and they are shocked.


    "Master, do you mean what you said just now is the spirit of arrow bamboo?" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    "Yes, you don''t have much time. Whether you can collect it depends on your nature!" The great Fengqiao said.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Wansheng was puzzled, but Fengqiao didn''t speak again.

 Chapter 970

    Dabai asked quickly, "master, what''s the matter? How can the magic weapon of Fengqiao contain the materials we are looking for? "


    Wan Sheng was also puzzled and said, "Feng Qiao''s predecessor sent a message to me, saying that her" wind bag "is a real artifact called" heaven and earth hide wind bag ". There is something in it that I have to take to the master. Time is pressing. We have to take it out before she arrives at houqing Zhendi''s place. I can''t imagine that this thing is actually" the spirit of arrow bamboo "


    Dabai seemed to understand the meaning of Fengqiao and said with a smile: "ha ha, master! Your "former teacher''s mother" seems to be trying to please you. She wants you to say something nice for her in front of the elder Qingdi, but she can''t let go of the emperor''s face. So she deliberately bribes you in this way, master. Now it seems that this crazy woman has a good character, ha ha! "


    The onlooker saw clearly, and the intelligent man immediately hit the heart of the problem and made clear the intention of Fengqiao emperor.


    After Dabai said, Wan Sheng suddenly, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, no matter what Fengqiao''s intention is, it''s our luck to meet the spirit of arrow bamboo at this time. Time is pressing, we have to try to collect it!"


    Wansheng and Dabai immediately follow the direction of the child''s voice, and fly deeper and deeper into the dark. They feel more and more vitality. The wind elements in the surrounding space are less and less, and the breath of life is more and more strong. It seems that this space is blessed by the spirit of arrow bamboo, thus giving a sense of vitality to life.


    "Master, I never thought that the spirit of arrow bamboo is a child. It''s incredible!" Dabai said with emotion.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of arrow bamboo made a childlike voice again: "stop! Who are you? I''m not welcome when I''m near! "


    Wan Sheng secretly said that the spirit of bamboo is obviously a living body, which is really wonderful.


    Although the other party''s voice was like a child, Wan Sheng politely replied, "I''m Wan Sheng. What do you call me? The purpose of my coming is very simple. I want to take you away. Please save someone who is very important to me! "


    "Ha ha ha ~" the spirit of arrow bamboo gives out a childlike laugh. Its voice is clear and loud, which makes it very interesting.


    "Joke! Where are you from? I''m a boy of arrow spirit. I''m a living creature of arrow bamboo spirit. One will be born every hundred yuan. Why should I follow you, you lowly race? " The spirit of bamboo sneers.


    Wansheng and Dabai continue to approach each other. They open up the space field at the same time. The power of the dark law spreads out and instantly controls this dark space.


    Wan Sheng found that the spirit of Fargesia is actually a small emerald green Fargesia seedling, only three feet long, but its breath of life is extremely strong, making the surrounding space full of a strong vitality.


    Dabai said with a smile: "little boy, my master looks up to you when he asks you for help. Don''t propose a toast or a fine drink!"


    Jianling boy''s tiny bamboo body seems to have a green eye. It''s hard to tell if you don''t look at it carefully. It stares at Dabai, not afraid of the verve of Dabai''s huge dragon body.


    "Well! You white dragon is just an ORC. What''s the right to teach me? You are as humble as your master! "


    Wan Sheng and Dabai were angered by Jianling boy''s words at the same time. Wan Sheng wanted to discuss with him so as not to use it to recover Wan Yifang''s body in the future. Wan Sheng didn''t know whether the Jianzhu spirit was alive or not. Maybe he would die because of it. To save one person, he had to sacrifice another life spirit. Wan Sheng felt a little impatient, but it was his own daughter, In any case, he would collect the spirit of arrow bamboo.


    Wan Shenghu''s eyes shot cold and said: "arrow spirit boy, it''s hard for you to play your value here. I''ll take you out and make your life more meaningful, OK? You''d better come with me, lest I do it! "


    "Well! Just two stars partial emperor, want me to humiliate under your lewd power, don''t think! Although I''m not as powerful as the spirit of Eucalyptus, I''m much more noble than you. There''s no way for me to give in! " The spirit of the arrow spirit hummed coldly.


    Although it still sounds like a child, what it says challenges the bottom line of Wansheng and Dabai.


    Wan Sheng feels that the cultivation of the bamboo spirit seems to be around the false emperor in the starry sky. Wan Sheng immediately tries to suppress the latter so that he won''t be so arrogant.


    Indeed, even if the human race is born with a weak constitution, its potential is unlimited, and there is no distinction between nobility and inferiority in the eyes of millions of people.


    Accustomed to countless demons in hell, Wansheng naturally understands the meaning of life. Every demon may have a story, and every life has its value and significance. No one can deny his existence.


    Being belittled again and again by a creature whose cultivation is inferior to his own, no matter how good Wan Sheng''s temper is, he can''t stand it.


    Wansheng''s power passed, but the spirit of arrow bamboo didn''t respond. It didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. At the same time, it shook its slender body and said contemptuously, "is that all you can do? You want to take me away with such a weak pressure. Ha ha, go back quickly. Don''t be a disgrace here! "


    Knowing that Wan Sheng had already exerted his imperial power, Dabai was puzzled and said, "master, this arrow boy seems to have some skills. Although his accomplishments are not as good as you and me, he seems to be immune to your power. We have to find a better way to subdue him. We can''t let him look down on us any more."


    Wansheng''s hands are turning over. In the field of space, all kinds of space forces are around the seemingly "fragile" body of Fargesia, constantly squeezing and distorting the space. Wansheng controls the force and wants to make Fargesia yield in this way.


    Because it''s not the enemy, we can''t use the means to deal with the enemy. After all, we should save its life to recover Wan Yifang''s body.


    If you use too much force to kill the spirit of arrow bamboo and lose your spirit, you will fall short and lose more than you gain.


    Many times, it is much more difficult to catch an enemy alive than to kill one. This is the problem Wan Sheng has to face at the moment.


    Dabai stares at a pair of dragon eyes, as if waiting to see the arrow spirit boy''s joke.


    But they did not expect that the huge force of space had just acted on the spirit of Fargesia, and the emerald green Fargesia seedlings suddenly turned into a green light flow, turned into a virtual shadow, making the force of space ineffective.


    Wan Sheng felt like a punch in the air, a sense of aimless.


    "Ha ha! I have said for a long time that you can''t help me with this skill. You''d better take your pet white dragon and go away! " That piece of green Yingying''s optical flow sends out proud laughter.


    One side of Dabai is very angry. If the other side is despised for the cultivation of the star emperor, he can be forgiven. But the spiritual cultivation of bamboo is not as high as his own. How can he bear to be ridiculed by him.


    The Dragon roared, and Dabai roared angrily.


    "Dragon roars!"


    The huge roar turned into a force of sound wave and rushed towards the green light flow.


    Since each other into virtual shadow, the power of space does not work, the sound will always play a magic effect.


    This skill is one of the skills that Wan Sheng understood after the blood melting baptism of the primitive orcs. Dabai naturally understood it long ago.


    "Dabai, show mercy! If he loses his spirit, we''ll be in vain! " Wan Sheng hastened to remind him that he was afraid that Dabai would kill the spirit of bamboo in a rage.


    However, Wan Sheng''s worry is superfluous. The huge sound wave of the dragon''s roar radiates in an instant, but the green light flow has nothing to do with it. It seems that it is not affected at all.


    "Ha ha! Xiaobailong, do you know this skill? Useless people will roar and scream, and you are a useless dragon The arrow boy continued to laugh at Dabai.


    Wansheng can''t listen to it any more. It''s really difficult to subdue him without harming the spirit of arrow bamboo. Wansheng can''t exert the great law of hell or the power of combining light and dark, so the spirit of arrow bamboo will surely die.


    Before, when he planned to collect the spirit of bamboo arrow with artifact, Fengqiao emperor had quietly warned that he could not use any magic weapon, and he could not get the approval of the spirit of bamboo arrow. Even if he took it away by force, he would not be able to use it in the future.


    For a moment, Wan Sheng was in a bit of a dilemma, but the spirit of arrow bamboo seemed to begin to fight back.


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s spirit was tight, he found that the green light flow on the opposite side suddenly returned to the appearance of bamboo shoots. At the same time, a spirit attack comparable to that of the star emperor came.


    "Good guy, it turns out that this sapling has such a strong mental ability!" Dabai said with emotion, no wonder the other party doesn''t look up to them.


    Wansheng tiger''s body is in front of Dabai''s dragon head, and the netherworld fire source in his body is still. The spirit attack of the star emperor level has the blessing of the netherworld fire source. Even if Wansheng''s spirit defense is zero, don''t be afraid.


    However, if he is the real emperor of the starry sky, he will not be able to bear it. After all, the fire source of the nether world is no more than the heart of fire. On the level of the emperor of the starry sky, there is still the limit of fire source.


    "What? Your accomplishments are so low that you are not afraid of my spiritual attack! " At this time, it attaches great importance to wanshengcai.


    "It seems that you still have some ability to resist my spiritual attack. Unless you have the cultivation of the star emperor, you will be insane. However, if you want to accept me, it''s wishful thinking. I don''t have time to waste with you. Go to die!"


    Arrow spirit boy yelled, like a child fighting in general, and then turned into a green light stream, Wan Sheng felt that his spiritual attack was really strong.


    If it wasn''t for the netherworld fire, I''m afraid he would suffer a great loss. His dark blue eyes glared, and he immediately set up a space barrier in front of him to stop the attack of the arrow spirit boy.


    Wan Sheng was shocked. He found that when the space barrier was erected, the green light flashed in front of him. The arrow boy suddenly flashed in front of him. With a "Shua", the green light entered his body.


    "Damn it! Isn''t this guy going to give up? "


    Wan Sheng was worried when he heard a scream.


    "Ah ~" the arrow spirit boy immediately flew out of his body, the green light flow instantly restored to bamboo shoots, and at the same time, he was shocked and said, "how can there be ghost fire in your body?"

 Chapter 971

    Dabai was very worried about Wansheng, because the arrow spirit boy was too weird and moved very fast. However, seeing that he seemed very afraid of the ghost fire, Dabai suddenly said with a smile: "little boy, you know my master''s power, don''t kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, otherwise, my master will burn you to ashes later!"


    Although the spirit of arrow bamboo is afraid of the ghost fire, it is not afraid of Wansheng and Dabai. After all, their cultivation is just the emperor in the starry sky, and they are not really strong in its eyes.


    "Little white dragon, you don''t have to scare me. It''s really weird to have ghost fire in your master''s body, but I''m not scared. Even if I''m burned by ghost fire, I won''t die easily. Unless you have the source of ghost fire, you two can''t help me!" The arrow spirit boy stabilized his mood.


    Up to now, it is still afraid. Just now, it intended to disturb Wansheng''s mind, but it was suddenly attacked by a strange dark blue flame. Fortunately, it escaped fast enough, otherwise it might be burned to ashes.


    No matter the warrior or the spiritual things in the universe, they will not easily yield to the enemy. This is especially true in the inner universe. It is more popular to respect the strong. Any living creature with spirituality advocates the strong and is ashamed of the weak.


    Although the arrow spirit boy was very surprised that Wan Sheng had the ghost fire in his body, he didn''t look up to Wan Sheng because the latter''s cultivation was just the star emperor. He thought that he hid the ghost fire in his body by some special means, but it was just opportunistic.


    The arrow spirit boy didn''t know that Wan Sheng was not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire, and the inner world really had the source of the ghost fire. When he said that contemptuously, Wan Sheng and Dabai laughed at the same time, especially Dabai, who couldn''t close his mouth, as if laughing at a three-year-old child''s ignorance.


    "Ha ha ha ~" Dabai''s laughter resounded through the surrounding space, revealing the wanton ridicule of the arrow spirit boy.


    Arrow spirit boy felt two people disdain him, like an angry child, arrow bamboo seedling body suddenly a burst, all over the body exudes green brilliance.


    With the sound of "Hoo", it was like a seed that suddenly sprouted crazily. The Fargesia seedlings suddenly gave birth to tens of thousands of branches, which instantly turned into a towering ancient tree. The strong breath of life surrounded Wansheng and Dabai.


    They were surrounded by thick branches and leaves, all of which turned into countless sharp arrows. It seemed that with one thought, the arrow boy could kill Wansheng and Dabai.


    With a smile on his face, Wan Sheng did not change his face. They already knew the weakness of the arrow spirit. Wan Sheng said calmly: "arrow spirit boy, you''d better take back these branches, lest you suffer any more. I''ll give you two choices now, either submit to me, recognize me as the Lord, and help me save people; Or I will destroy you now, because you have been insulting and belittling my ethnic group since you began to speak! "


    "Well! It''s a big tone. I hate you most. If I hadn''t been cheated by a Terran named Wang Xin, I wouldn''t have been trapped here. Don''t think you have ghost fire in your body. I''m afraid you can''t do it. I said that you can''t do anything except ghost fire! "


    Arrow spirit boy is very angry. As soon as his words fall, the countless branches and arrows around Wansheng and Dabai suddenly stab them at the same time.


    Wansheng''s eyes were cold, and his dark blue eyes shot out two chills, which made people scared. His tiger body was shocked, and a blue light suddenly appeared in the Dantian, which was very cold.


    In the blink of an eye, Wan Sheng''s whole body was shining blue, and a blue flame came out of the Dantian, just like a bright sapphire.


    Dabai is also a little afraid. He turns into a pig and hides behind Wansheng.


    The arrow spirit boy suddenly trembled, and the cold feeling of bone erosion came from thousands of branches and arrows, which made him shiver.


    The attack on Wansheng and Dabai stopped immediately.


    "What, is this..." the arrow spirit boy was so nervous that he said nothing.


    "No doubt! This is what you just said about the fire source of the nether world. Why? Now I''m afraid? " Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold, like the God of death in hell. He could see the arrow boy trembling.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "Ha ha! I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. It''s the same with huangquan! " Wan Sheng sneered and turned over with one hand. The divine sense sensed the fire source of the nether world and approached the arrow boy slowly.


    The arrow boy, like a withered plant, instantly shrinks back the thick branches and leaves and restores the state of the arrow bamboo seedling. He immediately turns into a naked child dressed in a light green belly pocket. It seems that he is only three or four years old.


    With green skin, big light green eyes, green hair and a few bamboo leaves on top, this is Wan Sheng''s first impression after he took off his guard.


    "Master of the yellow spring, spare your life!" Arrow spirit boy quickly kneels down on one knee, watching the netherworld fire coming, he quickly begged for mercy.


    Wan Sheng saw that the arrow spirit boy had surrendered. He made a gesture of withdrawal with one hand. The netherworld fire source immediately returned, the blue light flashed, and the fire source returned to the inner world.


    "Arrow spirit boy, do you really want to recognize me as the Lord?" Wan Sheng asked in a calm tone.


    "I am willing to report back to the master of huangquan! Although the master''s cultivation is still partial to the emperor in the starry sky, I can''t imagine that the master can control the fire source of the nether world. That''s something that the emperor of heaven can''t do. The master''s cultivation breakthrough is only a matter of time. It''s my blessing to follow the master! " The arrow spirit boy said seriously.


    Dabai flashed out from behind Wan Sheng, patted the fat belly and said with a smile: "little boy, I''ve made you soft for a long time. You have to listen. Now you know the master''s power! Ha ha, you can call me big brother Bai in the future. I''ll forgive your rudeness before! "


    "Pa", Wan Sheng patted Dabai''s head and said: "stupid pig, don''t talk too much! What prestige are you playing here


    Uproarious as like as two peas, and then flashing to the side, he saw the arrow boy''s belly laugh. The laughter was exactly the same as the laughter of a three year old child. He would not have mistaken that this was a little green man''s child.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "arrow spirit boy, I''d like to formally introduce you. This is Dabai, the descendant of Guangming White Dragon King, my companion life and my brother of life and death! You can call me master directly in the future. Time is pressing. You and Dabai will come to my inner world first, and I''ll talk to you later! "


    "No, no, no! Master, I don''t want to go to your inner world. I''m very afraid of the netherworld fire. Once I''m burned by the netherworld fire, I will be doomed! " The arrow spirit boy quickly prayed.


    "Ha ha! What a child! He knows nothing Dabai said with a smile, "the master''s inner world is very big. There are not only netherworld fire sources, but also many people in it. You can have a hundred hearts. The netherworld fire source will not attack people casually without the master''s control!"


    Jianling boy is dubious, Wan Sheng quickly added: "Dabai is right, Jianling boy, you have to believe me, and your name is too long, I''ll change your name, and I''ll call you Xiaotong later, OK?"


    Arrow spirit boy looked at Wan Sheng''s dark blue pupil, as if he read the incomparable sincerity. Then he believed Wan Sheng, nodded and agreed, and felt very kind to the new name.


    Wansheng''s body is in a flash, and the Dantian starts out with bursts of faint light. A huge force of phagocytosis sucks Dabai and Jianling boy into the body world.


    Wan Changsheng sighed and thought to himself, "fang''er, two kinds of materials have been found to restore your body. You have to wait to be your father, and I will save you!"


    At this time, Wan Sheng''s ear suddenly sounded the voice of Fengqiao: "boy of huangquan, have you finished the spirit of arrow bamboo? We''re almost there


    Wan Sheng replied: "master, I have accepted the spirit of bamboo. Thank you! If you have a chance to see the master, I will persuade him to give him more good advice! "


    "Well! Son of a bitch, don''t mind your own business! Come out quickly Although Fengqiao was scolding, his heart was still happy. He was looking forward to seeing Qingdi, and also hoped that Qingdi would come to her.


    As soon as the voice of Fengqiao emperor fell, Wansheng felt that there was wind everywhere in the windless space. A huge hurricane rolled his body and drove out of the wind tunnel.


    Wan Sheng felt a sharp pain all over his body, as if he was going to be torn by the wind. With a flash of light, he fell into a huge golden hall.


    In front of his eyes, the golden light is shining and the sharp light is dazzling. Fortunately, Wan Sheng has practiced the supreme law of light, otherwise he will not be able to open his eyes.


    "Huangquan boy, this is the Jinluan palace of his majesty Tiandi. When his majesty Tiandi comes, you should speak carefully. If there is any mistake, I can''t save you!" Just opened his eyes, Wan Sheng heard the voice of Fengqiao emperor.


    Wan Sheng replied: "master, don''t you want to see houqing Zhendi? How did you come here directly to the Jinluan palace? "


    "It''s not to buy time for you to collect the spirit of arrow bamboo. I fought with master houqing for a while, and then I directly brought you to see his majesty, the emperor of heaven. You should be good at yourself, boy of huangquan!" The wind Qiao great emperor again heart language exhorts a way.


    Wan Sheng calmed down and found that houqing real emperor was standing upright in the hall. He quickly saluted houqing real emperor behind his back and said, "I''d like to meet you in huangquan!"


    The green and yellow shadow of emperor houqing turned slightly to Wansheng''s side and said, "boy of the yellow spring, what will your majesty ask you later? You should answer truthfully, don''t ask you questions, and don''t speak too much, otherwise you will not be spared!"


    Wan Sheng felt the pressure. The power of empress Qing Zhen forced Wan Sheng to kneel down directly, while Fengqiao stood straight, waiting for the arrival of the rule of heaven.

 Chapter 972

    Wan Sheng nodded his head and agreed.


    "Well? Where is your companion, little white dragon When Emperor houqing found that Dabai was not there, he immediately asked.


    "Huihouqing, I''m afraid that he will say something wrong in front of his majesty, so I''ll take him into my body to avoid trouble!" Wan Sheng returned respectfully.


    Empress Qing really emperor slightly nods, way: "the yellow spring boy, good! You''ve thought it all out! "


    Wan Sheng was afraid for a while, but he didn''t see the emperor of law. Only one empress Qing really made him unable to fight. If the emperor of law coveted that he was not afraid of the ghost fire, he would kill him directly to avoid future trouble.


    Wan Sheng is a little difficult to ride a Tiger now. It must be too late to regret. Now his cultivation is too low, and his combat power is not as good as the star emperor. How can he resist the power of the emperor?


    In the process of thinking about the countermeasures, a powerful force that made the three people on the scene take a breath of cool air came. The power of the emperor of heaven can be seen.


    Empress Qingzhen and Fengqiao were very excited. At the same time, they bowed to the pure gold throne in the Jinluan palace and said in unison: "welcome your majesty! May your majesty wipe out the foreign enemies and unify the internal universe! "


    "Ha ha ha ~" a deep laughter came, "Hou Qing, Feng Qiao, don''t be polite! Get up


    Wan Sheng obviously felt that the laughter was full of submissive power. He quickly learned from emperor houqing and Emperor Fengqiao and put on a more respectful posture.


    A golden light from the top of the palace shines on the pure gold throne, just like the light of the protagonist on the stage of a drama.


    The gold powder falls, and the pure gold throne is inlaid with all kinds of dazzling crystal stones. Under the golden light, it suddenly becomes huge. A golden old man''s shadow suddenly appears, floating on the throne, keeping a certain distance from the throne and not sitting on it.


    The emperor of law is wearing a golden robe, with well-designed features. Under his white eyebrows, he has a pair of bright eyes with a look that can''t be guessed. His long white beard naturally falls down, and his mouth is slightly smiling. It seems that he has become an immortal, giving people a sense of mystery.


    However, Wan Sheng can see from his smile that he seems to be a man with great sense of city.


    It''s natural that the emperor of heaven''s city is very deep. Behind his smile, no one can guess the hidden thoughts.


    Emperor houqing Zhen and Emperor Fengqiao keep upright this time. The latter is so delicate and powerful that they seem to be very excited. After all, to see the existence of the God of the kingdom of law again is something that many people of the kingdom of law may not be able to achieve in their lives. However, emperor Fengqiao experienced the second time.


    She still clearly remembers that when she first broke through the star emperor, she was summoned by the law God because of a very excellent task. The scene at that time is vivid, as if it happened yesterday.


    "Ha ha! Hou Qing, is that the little baby your highness is kneeling on his knees The emperor of heaven asked with a faint smile.


    The deep voice echoed in the palace, as if the whole palace was full of his voice.


    Wansheng naturally did not dare to talk to him, but houqing Zhendi warned him, and the latter quickly returned: "Your Majesty, this man is the spring of heaven!"


    Emperor houqing immediately winked at Wan Sheng. He bowed himself and said, "I wish you a prosperous future and unify the universe


    Wansheng should never admit flattery. At this time, he should not have any psychological burden. First, he should have a clear-cut attitude of submission to the law God in exchange for his favor, so as not to make trouble for himself.


    The emperor of heaven''s eyes are shining. It seems that no one has ever praised him so much. He said happily, "ha ha, little child of the yellow spring, you can talk. I heard that you are not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire. Is that so?"


    The emperor of Dharma went straight to the subject. At the moment, he was most concerned about it, because he heard that the two great emperors, Zhan Hou and Man Wang, had united to put pressure on the kingdom of Dharma to hand over the yellow spring. The reason is unknown.


    The rule of heaven guessed that nine times out of ten it had something to do with the secret that huangquan was not afraid of the ghost fire, so he called Wansheng to come and wanted to find out what was going on first.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turns to hide the fire source of the nether world in his body. He must not let the law God know that there is a fire source in his body, which will surely lead to death.


    Wan Sheng is very clear that he is not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire, which has shocked people. If they know that he can control the source of the ghost fire, it''s good.


    What''s more, no matter what the emperor''s idea is, showing weakness in front of him is also a means of self-protection, to make him feel that although he is not afraid of the ghost fire, his strength is still very weak and can not threaten his status.


    As for how the rule of heaven makes a sound, Wansheng can''t control it.


    Without hesitation, Wan Sheng replied respectfully: "Your Majesty, I am not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire, but I am burning the power of life by the ghost fire!"


    Emperor Fengqiao and Emperor houqing were stunned at the same time. They didn''t understand what Wan Sheng said.


    The emperor of heaven was as stable as Mount Tai, still smiling and calmly said, "how can I say that?"


    Wan Sheng had a draft for a long time, and began to perform: "this matter starts from the younger generation''s understanding of the law of darkness. My hometown is a remote place from the outer universe, and has been attacked by the haze clan. Later, in the confrontation with the haze clan, I was in a desperate situation. I accidentally understood the law of darkness, and met the flames of the ghost fire again..."


    "It''s a good thing that the flame of the ghost fire of the nether world gives me the power to kill the haze people, and at the same time makes my appearance change greatly. But I find that my life power seems to be swallowed by the ghost fire of the nether world, and I''m not going to die long now..."


    Wan Sheng stroked his gray hair and continued: "the strength of my younger generation has improved very fast. It''s all at the cost of consuming the power of life. Originally, my hair is black, but now it''s almost completely white..."


    Wan Sheng deliberately made up the lie that he would die at the cost of his life and practice with the help of the ghost fire.


    In this way, he can reduce the threat to the law God, which is totally self-protection.


    The emperor of law, with his eyes cold, seems to be thinking about something. He has no smile on his face. Originally, he was looking forward to Wansheng and expected to get the secret of the ghost fire from him. When Wansheng said it, he was a little disappointed.


    However, how can the law God easily believe Wan Sheng? He has a divine sense, and a powerful and unparalleled power spreads over him. Wan Sheng has the feeling of being peeped at by a powerful soul.


    A moment later, the emperor shook his head and said to houqing in disappointment, "houqing, take the yellow spring away! Observe for a while... And then give it to... "


    Empress Qing Zhen emperor was suddenly stunned, but he immediately understood the intention of the rule of heaven, and quickly saluted the virtual shadow of the rule of heaven. Fengqiao Emperor didn''t understand what was going on, and the figure of the rule of heaven disappeared in front of him.


    Wansheng also bows to salute. Fengqiao glances back at Wansheng. Wansheng makes an ignorant expression, but Fengqiao is more confused.


    "What''s the matter? You''re telling the truth? Your majesty seems to have lost interest in you. What''s wrong with your body? " Feng Qiao asked.


    They became familiar with each other because of the Qing emperor. In Fengqiao''s heart, they had already put down their guard against Wansheng. Naturally, they asked what they thought.


    However, Wan Sheng did not explain it, because it was not appropriate to adapt.


    Empress Qing real emperor''s face is dignified, suddenly roars: "boy of the yellow spring, you are all dying people, why didn''t you say early?"


    The emperor Fengqiao heard it, and he felt as if he had heard a bolt from the blue.


    Wan Sheng''s look also becomes very lost, making a look that life can''t love.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Isn''t the boy still fine? " Fengqiao, who was kept in the dark, said frankly.


    "Well! Go back and talk about it! " I don''t know whether emperor houqing is really angry or intentionally. He didn''t explain to Emperor Fengqiao.


    Wan Sheng was laughing in his heart, but he didn''t have time to make it clear to Fengqiao. He was worried that once he told the truth, Fengqiao would inadvertently leak it out. It would be more difficult for him to come back.


    Although it''s certain that Fengqiao is still in love with his master Qingdi, it''s hard to guarantee that she doesn''t have other ideas. It''s important to protect her life, and she should be cautious.


    As a matter of fact, while Wansheng was "speaking" like the emperor of heaven, he had already made some arrangements in his inner world.


    Wan Sheng disguised the inner world. He made use of the characteristics of the inner world that changed with his mind, and arranged the inner world as "the scene after the fire". With the burned trees all over the mountains, the whole world became very small. The fire source of the nether world was hidden, and the fire of the nether world was wildly burned in the world, making his inner world like purgatory, There is a tendency that the oil will run out and the lamp will run out, which gives people the feeling that his whole life is indeed very short.


    The God of law naturally knows how important the inner world is to cultivate the way of law. If the world is not destroyed, the people who cultivate the way of law will not really die. But the inner world of all life is almost burned up by the ghost fire. It''s strange not to die. The God of law naturally loses interest in him.


    According to the original law, the emperor of heaven thought that Wan Sheng could control the ghost fire. He wanted to learn this kind of anti heaven ability through Wan Sheng. As a result, he was disappointed when he saw the tragic situation in Wan Sheng''s inner world. If Zhan Hou and manwang had not jointly asked for Wan Sheng, he would have killed Wan Sheng directly at that time, and would not have been merciful.


    Even if Wan Sheng didn''t do anything, it would be a capital crime to disappoint the emperor of law.


    However, it was not so easy for the law emperor to believe Wan Sheng. He told houqing emperor Zhen to closely observe Wan Sheng for a period of time to see if he was really about to run out of oil and light and gradually weakened. If so, he would give Wan Sheng to Zhan Huo emperor. On the one hand, it could avoid the upgrading of spear and shield among the three forces. On the other hand, it could also make use of Wan Sheng who "ran out of oil and light", Hit his two old rivals.

 Chapter 973

    The law of heaven can not bear this disappointed mood alone. It must also make his two old rivals equally disappointed. He guesses that the war roar emperor must have gained some opportunity to escape from the sea of fire. There must be an eye liner within the law.


    The emperor of war roar would unite with the emperor of man to ask for the yellow spring. The purpose should be the same as the emperor of law. They all want to know the secret of the ghost fire. However, they don''t know that the inner world of the yellow spring has run out of oil and the lamp is dead. He will die soon.


    At that time, after emperor houqingzhen confirmed the "dying" state of huangquan, and before the latter fell, he asked emperor houqingzhen to arrange to hand over Wansheng to zhanhoutian, which was regarded as a "generous gift" given by the rule God to his old opponent, zhanhoutian. However, it seems that the rule God has already anticipated the expression of the two old opponents when they will have a happy match.


    This is a little bit of caution from the emperor of law. Of course, he calculated the two old rivals by no means relying on this little trick


    After Wansheng and Fengqiao returned to Baixiao Organization headquarters with houqing Zhendi, the former did not immediately change the state of the inner world. He understood that if he wanted to hide from the world, he had to keep the "declining state" of the inner world for a period of time.


    All the people in Wansheng''s inner world have long been hidden in the artifact by him, so there is no need to worry about their safety.


    Besides, Wan Sheng has reached the level of perfection in controlling the ghost fire. He wants to know how to burn the ghost fire and how it will burn. As long as his heart moves, the ghost fire in the inner world of human purgatory will disperse instantly.


    A brand new world will be born in an instant, because it is the inner world of Wansheng. He is the God in the world, and all the structures are just his thoughts.


    However, Wan Sheng didn''t really burn the inner world with the ghost fire. He just connected thousands of kinds of fire of the ghost fire together to form a incomparable sea of fire barrier, covering the inner world, blocking any outside peeping into his inner world.


    The ghost fire, which even the star sky emperor was afraid of, naturally could not be penetrated by the divine consciousness of the law heaven emperor and the empress Qing Zhen emperor. What they saw was a sea of fire which was burning more and more vigorously, and the weak state of Wansheng disguised as strong outside but strong in the middle.


    At this time, Wan Sheng separated a part of the divine consciousness, formed the virtual shadow of the divine consciousness, and stayed in the inner world, commanding the ghost fire. He was afraid that he would not pay attention and make the ghost fire hurt his own people. After all, Dabai, Jiujiu, the new arrow boy, qiongqi giant, five hundred Chimo tongs and Lin Qingshan were all in the inner world.


    Wansheng naturally wants to ensure the safety of these people. Lin Qingshan is not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire, but other people are not. However, this temporary strategy inadvertently tests the reaction of the Chimo Tong people to the ghost fire, and it has an unexpected harvest.


    With the growth of cultivation and strength, this five hundred man army seems to be no longer afraid of the ghost fire. On the contrary, the sea of fire barrier composed of the ghost fire covers the sky of the inner world, making the five hundred people of Chimo Tong very excited.


    The five hundred Chimo Tong people immediately lined up in two circles and danced. There was a feeling that the African black people would sing and dance when they saw the bonfire at night, as if the ghost fire had given them great power.


    Wan Sheng suddenly found that the five hundred Chimo tongs seemed to have the potential to break through the starry sky, which surprised and pleased him.


    If the Chimo Tong clan can successfully break through the starry sky, Wansheng''s overall combat power will be greatly increased, which is equivalent to carrying an army of five hundred stars. According to the conversion of one hundred Chimo Tong clan''s combat power to one star emperor, it is the combat power of five stars. Wansheng is excited to think about it.


    If empress Qing Zhen emperor and law Heaven Emperor knew the truth, they would not hesitate to kill Wan Sheng. The existence of such a person against heaven would certainly threaten the status of law Heaven Emperor. The fact that there was a native race in Wan Sheng''s body would be enough for law heaven emperor to envy, not to mention there was a dark fire in his body.


    However, what worries Wan Sheng is that he is still in danger at the moment. If there is no quiet environment for him to practice and help Chimo Tong break through the law, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After Qing Zhen emperor with Wansheng and Fengqiao emperor back to Baixiao Organization headquarters, the former a pair of glaring Wansheng, said: "huangquan boy, what''s the matter with you? After such a big accident, you should have kept the truth from benzhenjun. Today, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s mercy, you would have died long ago. Even benzhenjun would have been implicated! "


    Feng Qiao''s eyes were worried, but he didn''t speak. He asked in his heart, "is this true? Are you really dying of the ghost fire


    Wan Sheng naturally can''t tell the truth, and he doesn''t know what method he used. Now he looks pale and bows to Emperor houqing. He says powerlessly, "master houqing, I didn''t mean to deceive you. It''s hard for me to tell you. It''s only when I see emperor Tiandi that I realize that the ghost fire is actually fatal to me, Now that my inner world has been seriously damaged, I only hope that the elder can assign me some tasks, so that the younger generation can make some contributions to the kingdom of heaven and his majesty before he dies! "


    Fengqiao emperor seems to be a little excited, but due to the presence of houqing Zhendi, she can''t speak.


    Emperor houqing really paid attention to Wansheng, but did not pay attention to the emotional changes of Fengqiao. He once again unfolded his divine consciousness and explored Wansheng''s inner world.


    Wansheng was naturally prepared. It was like the purgatory of the human world. The sky was full of ghost fire. The fire was burning all over the sky. At the sight of emperor houqing''s divine consciousness, there were endless blue flames in front of him. The icy cold made him feel a little afraid and quickly took back his divine consciousness.


    Emperor houqing sighed in secret and said, "the ghost fire is really weird and powerful. No one can control it in this world. You have been blessed by the ghost fire before, and it''s fair and reasonable for the ghost fire to ask you for the price now."


    Although Wan Sheng wanted to laugh, he felt that he didn''t take his life seriously. On the contrary, Fengqiao was worried about his safety. It was clear who was sincere and who was false.


    "All right! Since you are so central to the kingdom of heaven and the emperor of heaven, the real king will give you another important task to fulfill your last wish The real emperor of Hou Qing said in a deep voice, without any pity and sympathy.


    It sounds like Wansheng is a waste.


    Emperor Fengqiao felt uncomfortable when he heard this. After all, Wansheng was the proud disciple of Qingdi. How could he say that he would die? At least he had to let Qingdi and Wansheng see each other.


    At the same time, Fengqiao emperor can also use this opportunity to "reasonably" see Qingdi. She is thinking about how to act.


    Fengqiao didn''t want to make use of Wansheng. She just wanted to do her best to make things perfect. After all, if Wansheng really died, she would feel sad for Qingdi to lose a good apprentice.


    Wan Sheng is pleased that he must go out to arrange a task for him. As long as he leaves the headquarters of Baixiao organization, he will be free. He will find a chance to leave and solve the present dilemma.


    At this time, Wan Sheng didn''t know that Zhan Huo Tian Di and Man Wang Tian Di were important people. He just wanted to protect himself.


    If you know that roar father wants to see him, Wansheng says that he will create opportunities to meet with Zhan Huo emperor, and there is a star sky emperor to support him, who else will he be afraid of in the inner universe? Why should he be so careful everywhere.


    "Master houqing, whatever the task, I will try my best to finish it!" Wan Sheng said firmly.


    The empress really thought of cableway: "last time Fengqiao and you released more than a dozen prisoners of wild tribes and roaring city states? Now the two forces have reached a consensus with his majesty. His majesty wants us to release the remaining prisoners. You can carry out this escort mission! "


    Wan Sheng was very happy when he heard this: "it''s a beautiful job. If you really release the prisoners of the two forces, as the empress Qing Zhendi said, you can not only take the opportunity to run away, but also take the poor elder to the mountain city tribe, and then you will be really safe!"


    "Yes, sir! Make sure you get the job done! " Wan Sheng said with confidence, but his state is still not normal.


    "Fengqiao, go with huangquan!" Emperor houqing added.


    Later, empress Qing Zhendi told him: "Fengqiao, there''s something strange about the state of huangquan boy. Although benzhenjun and his majesty Tiandi can''t see any problems, you should pay special attention to observe along the way. Once you find that he is getting better, catch him immediately. After you come back, benzhenjun will naturally be rewarded heavily!"


    Although Fengqiao was puzzled in his heart, he did not dare to show it. He immediately bowed himself to reply and expressed his understanding.


    Empress Qing really emperor seems to be a little uneasy again, and heart language admonishes a way: "wind Qiao, originally true gentleman can remind you! Don''t forget how the man of the human race abandoned you at the beginning. Don''t be soft hearted and selfish just because the boy of huangquan is a human race. "


    The wind Qiao great emperor immediately correct color to return a way: "please master rest assured, subordinate certainly complete a task!"


    Wansheng didn''t know the secret arrangement of houqing Zhendi, but when he heard that Fengqiao was with him, he said: "heaven helps me! It''s not easy for emperor Fengqiao to leave when he thinks about the old love of his master


    Hou Qingzhen waved his hand to Wan Sheng and Feng Qiao, who bowed to him and then flew out of Baixiao''s headquarters.


    Wan Sheng left a heart, did not immediately remove the camouflage in the body of the world, after all, has not left the control of emperor Qing Zhen, he plans to escort those prisoners with emperor Feng Qiao, and then find a chance to tell her the truth.

 Chapter 974

    Without hesitation, Fengqiao waved his hand in the space, and a whirlwind appeared. He grabbed Wansheng and flew into it.


    Wan Sheng didn''t respond, but he was already in the whirlwind channel. He felt the great anger from Fengqiao. Without waiting for him to explain, Fengqiao''s anger had been suppressed.


    "What the hell are you doing? What the hell is going on? How can you suddenly be burned to death by the ghost fire? " Fengqiao emperor seems to endure for a long time, and finally burst out. She completely ignored Wansheng, who looked very "weak", and roared with a similar roaring voice.


    Wan Sheng was forced by Feng Qiao''s pressure. He didn''t know why Feng Qiao was so angry. He endured his headache and his face recovered as usual. He quickly said, "master Feng Qiao, please take back the pressure and listen to the younger generation''s explanation!"


    Fengqiao''s performance is beyond Wansheng''s expectation. He didn''t expect that the beautiful woman in front of him really has the appearance of a "teacher''s mother". She is like a child in trouble. It seems that no matter what Wansheng explains, his "beating" is inevitable!


    However, Wan Sheng felt warm when he was cared by an elder. He didn''t expect that Fengqiao would care so much about his life.


    Fengqiao Emperor just wanted to test Wansheng, although Wansheng''s performance was very realistic, which made the two people believe it.


    But Fengqiao doesn''t believe it all the time. She pretends to be angry to test Wansheng''s reaction. Unexpectedly, Wansheng, who was a little weak before, was suddenly alive.


    Feng Qiao emperor saw Wan Sheng''s face was not so pale, and his blood color was restored, so he was not angry. This smelly boy even cheated her, which made her worry for a long time.


    Not only did Fengqiao not take back the pressure, but he increased it, and made a voice like the whimper of the wind: "boy of the yellow spring, speak quickly! Why do you pretend to be dead! Don''t you know how much I worried about you before? If you have an accident in my hands, your Master Wang Xin can''t blame me... "


    The emperor Fengqiao realized that he was in a hurry and said too much. She told him what she was worried about. She closed her mouth and glared at Wansheng angrily. She seemed to be complaining about him. If he didn''t make trouble, how could she show her love for the emperor by accident!


    Wan Sheng really felt powerless this time. He didn''t pretend it, because Fengqiao emperor was so angry that he exerted all his strength on him and forced him to feel very uncomfortable.


    "Lord Fengqiao! Please stop first, or I''ll blow my head! " Wan Sheng exclaimed. Although he exaggerates, he is really miserable.


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s face, which was almost distorted by his authority, Emperor Fengqiao could not help but smile, and then said in a deep voice, "boy, do you know you are afraid of me? I don''t think you pay attention to me, otherwise how can you even cheat me! "


    After all, it''s just to scare Wan Sheng. It''s impossible to kill him.


    Wan Sheng was relieved and sighed that women are really hard to offend, especially powerful and beautiful women.


    In short, offending a beautiful woman is like drinking water.


    At this time, Wansheng''s inner world has been removed from the disguise, and the whole person has recovered as before. Fengqiao emperor also knows that he has been pretending. She doesn''t blame Wansheng for deceiving Tiandi and houqing Zhendi, but he doesn''t treat her as his own person, and even he deceives him.


    Otherwise, Fengqiao emperor would not have such a big fire.


    As for the task assigned to her by Empress Qing Zhendi, it''s all in her mood how to handle the scale. Fengqiao''s ability to tell Wansheng the spirit of arrow bamboo hidden in the wind bag and ask him to collect it is enough to prove that Wansheng is her heart and she is on his side.


    However, Emperor houqing didn''t know that Wan Sheng and Fengqiao, who met for the first time, could stand on the same position because of the distant relationship with emperor Qingdi.


    It has to be said that Wan Sheng was lucky to win an alliance in the Baixiao organization full of enemies. He survived in such a dangerous situation.


    Otherwise, if someone else were to supervise Wan Sheng, I''m afraid that his every move would have been found abnormal by others, and Emperor houqing would have been alert. It''s impossible for emperor Tiandi to muddle through.


    Wansheng should be more grateful to the Qing emperor, who did not show up, but because of his relationship, indirectly saved himself.


    Wan Sheng thinks it''s incredible that he can''t go anywhere without the protection of his master. He thinks that when he meets emperor Qingdi, he must thank him, tell him all the help of emperor Fengqiao, and fight for the lovers.


    Wan Sheng quickly welcomed each other with a smile and said, "master Fengqiao, I''m in a hurry. In order to survive, I have to do everything. I don''t mean to deceive you! However, after this, I understand that I really care about you. In that case, only you worry about me... "


    "Well! Don''t be so mean! Come on, what are you going to do next? " Fengqiao emperor intends to Wansheng''s words.


    In fact, Emperor Fengqiao admired Wansheng''s reaction very much. In the face of the two great powers, Emperor Tiandi and Emperor houqing Zhendi, she could think of this ingenious way to deal with it. It was really powerful, and the performance was very lifelike. Even she believed that Wansheng was really going to die soon.


    Wan Sheng replied: "is the task of releasing prisoners true? Will they not be thrown into the cracks of the void as they were last time? "


    Referring to this, Fengqiao suddenly turned cold and said: "boy of the yellow spring, tell me the truth, why do you want to save poor Qi? He''s from a wild tribe. Is your heart toward a wild tribe? Are you really going to betray the law of heaven? What''s the relationship between you and roaring city? Why do these two forces unite to ask for you from his majesty


    Fengqiao didn''t mention the emperor of war roar. Naturally, she didn''t know the relationship between Wansheng and roar father.


    Wan Sheng thinks about it quickly and decides that he can''t tell Lin Qingshan and the relationship between him and his roaring father to Qiao Dadi. It''s not that he is not honest enough, but that these things will cause him more trouble. Besides, he doesn''t want to betray his roaring father.


    Although Fengqiao is on his side for the time being, the premise is that he has not betrayed the law of heaven. If Wansheng really does something harmful to the interests of the law of heaven, I''m afraid Fengqiao will be the first to punish him.


    As for the poor giant, if Wan Sheng can''t give a reasonable explanation, it''s estimated that Fengqiao emperor will keep an eye on it.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said, "master Fengqiao, this is what happened. When I was in the outer universe, I was chased and killed by my enemies. When I ran for my life, I went into the inner universe by mistake. It was the mountain city tribe that I entered. It was the poor giant who saved me..."


    Wan Sheng told the story again, but he didn''t say that these experiences were all the experiences of Lin Qingshan. He didn''t want to show all his cards.


    Emperor Fengqiao was stunned by the experience of Wansheng, a descendant of the human race. She couldn''t understand Wansheng more and more. According to him, when he was the supreme star, he had entered the inner universe. With his weak strength at that time, how did he survive in the inner universe full of stars?


    "Boy, are you sure you didn''t hide anything? Your strength was weaker then than it is now. Why did the people of the wild tribes want to save you? Besides, what you practice is the way of law. They should regard you as their enemy. How can they save you instead of killing you? " Emperor Fengqiao is not so easy to fool, so he immediately questioned.


    Since Wan Sheng chose to hide it, he thought of his words and said calmly: "master Fengqiao, I don''t know why. Maybe they have a crush on the ghost fire in my body. That''s why they left me alive. Finally, they treated me warmly! So how can we see the poor giant suffering and not save his life when we are saving his life


    Wansheng''s explanation is very reasonable at the moment, which makes Fengqiao emperor have to be convinced.


    "Huang Quan, you kid even cheated me at that time. How did you make the inner world to be destroyed?" Fengqiao emperor accepted Wansheng''s explanation. Since he mentioned the ghost fire, she naturally had a lot of questions.


    "Master Fengqiao, to tell you the truth, the ghost fire can''t hurt me. I just used the ghost fire to do some tricks..."


    Wan Sheng simply introduced it, but Fengqiao was stunned and said, "what? You are not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire, but you can control the ghost fire


    The shock of emperor Fengqiao was already within Wansheng''s expectation. He said calmly: "don''t ask why again, elder. I don''t know why all this happened."


    At this time, Emperor Fengqiao understood why emperor Qingdi had taken Wansheng as an apprentice after so many years. With his ability to control the ghost fire, he could compare many great powers.


    Such talents, no matter which of the three forces, will compete. No wonder the wild tribes and roaring city-state will unite to ask for the yellow spring.


    In addition to his surprise, Fengqiao worried that such a prodigy would be taken away by two hostile forces. If he dealt with the rule of heaven in the future, he would have endless troubles.


    At this moment, she had the idea of leaving Wansheng in the kingdom of law. But she immediately thought that since he was the disciple of emperor Qing, he would not betray him, because emperor Fengqiao knew that the standard for emperor Qing to choose a disciple was to pass the standard of character, talent and strength.


    If Wan Sheng can become a disciple of the Qing emperor, he must have both of them, and he must be very excellent, so that he can get into the eyes of the Qing emperor.


    What''s more, Emperor Fengqiao has always believed in the eyes of emperor Qingdi. If he doesn''t, he won''t have a good eye for her.

 Chapter 975

    Emperor Fengqiao reexamined Wansheng again. Her eyes were shining, as if she were looking at some rare treasure. She was very surprised.


    "Boy, how many secrets do you have that others don''t know?" Fengqiao had both doubts and feelings.


    Wan Sheng was calm and upright, and said, "please rest assured, master Fengqiao. No matter what achievements I have in the future and how strong I become, I will not help any force to attack the kingdom of law. However, this does not include personal enmity!"


    Wan Sheng said very seriously, as if he was promising something to Fengqiao.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you intend to work for law heaven in the future? Don''t forget that your Master Wang Xin is still serving in the general''s army. If there is a war between the three forces, he will be sent to the front line to fight against the enemy. Do you want to stand by and watch Feng Qiao emperor Feng eyes a stare, facial expression some displeasure way.


    Wan Sheng bowed and said in a deep voice: "master Fengqiao, I don''t mean that! It''s just that the younger generation has more important things to do! Please believe me... "


    Wan Sheng''s words didn''t finish, but Fengqiao emperor seemed to read something from his eyes and didn''t force him to ask.


    After a moment of silence, Fengqiao said: "boy of the yellow spring, we will escort the remaining ten prisoners of the two forces to the border, and then the roaring city and the wild tribes will be accepted! Although it''s just a simple escort task, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any danger. At that time, you can''t be impulsive and can''t tell the enemy from us! "


    Wan Sheng suddenly sensed a change in the inner world and said to Fengqiao: "master, I understand. However, I want to practice quietly now. Can I wait until I am in the root cage of the prisoner, and don''t wake me up?"


    Emperor Fengqiao didn''t understand why Wansheng was so eager, but he didn''t ask anything. He nodded slightly and said, "good! If you are aware of the chance of breakthrough, I will protect your Dharma


    "Thank you, master!" Wan Sheng immediately sits on his knees and floats in the whirlpool channel of the hurricane. He is fully aware of the changes in the inner world.


    Some of the previous images have been staring at the changes of Chimo Tong clan for fear that they might have problems. As a result, what Wan Sheng was worried about still happened.


    It seems that the five hundred Chimo tongs have reached a breakthrough point. They form a square and sit together in a valley. Each of them has three black eyes closed tightly and trembles all over. It seems that they are very unstable and the situation is not optimistic!


    "Master, the Chimo Tong clan is about to break through, but they are in a very bad state! Please do something quickly Jiujiu sees Wansheng''s spirit, and flies to the front.


    "I already know. I''ve come here specially to serve them. Ah Jiu, do you have any good suggestions?" Wan Sheng asked quickly.


    Although Wan Sheng is looking forward to the breakthrough of Chimo Tong clan, this process is too dangerous after all. If he is not careful, these 500 people may fall.


    "Master, in my opinion, it''s better for the master to take them to the hell of the mysterious world. When the time comes, the master, the purple emperor and his subordinates will protect the Dharma for the Chimo Tong clan at the same time, and there will be a special dark environment in hell. I believe the success rate will be very high!" Nine vultures calmly analysis way.


    "Well, do as you say!"


    Wan Sheng''s mind moved, immediately went to sleep, and entered the hell of the mysterious world.


    As soon as he entered the ice hell, Wan Sheng sent a message to the purple Emperor: "master, I have something to ask for! Please show up


    Purple emperor was fighting with two medium-sized demons in the depths of hell. Originally, he wanted to hone his fighting experience. As soon as he heard Wansheng''s call, he quickly spread his power. A huge fire suddenly crushed and killed two extremely ugly demons.


    Purple Emperor didn''t have time to share the demon''s spiritual power with Wansheng. After all of them were inhaled into his body, he came to Wansheng in a flash.


    Dabai naturally accompanies Wansheng. Wansheng Xuan calls Jiujiu out of the inner world, and tells the purple emperor about the situation. Jiujiu and purple emperor are separated on both sides of Wansheng immediately, just like the two demons'' Dharma protectors, which delineates a huge space for Wansheng to call out the inner world.


    Wansheng doesn''t hesitate. His hand formula turns and his mind turns. Suddenly, a blue awn appears in the Dantian, and his body expands several times.


    As soon as the streamer flashed, Wansheng''s Dantian immediately flashed a piece of xingxuan. The group of xingxuan, with the faint blue light of the ghost fire, was just like the size of a basketball at first. With the passage of time, it continued to grow, and finally turned into two vast starry sky.


    Although Jiujiu has seen Wansheng''s inner world for a long time and has been in it for a long time, he has never seen Wansheng call out the state of the inner world. He is also surprised by the vast inner world.


    Purple emperor had never seen it, so he was even more surprised.


    Although they are not unfamiliar with the inner world, they have never imagined who''s inner world is wrapped by a sea of fire. The momentum of the inner world alone will make many starry powers flinch.


    Even Jiujiu, once the real emperor of the starry sky, feels inferior. It''s the first time for him to see Wansheng''s inner world from the outside, and he can''t help but marvel at it.


    Therefore, I firmly believe that it is a wise choice to choose Wansheng as the master.


    Lin Qingshan, the part of Wan Sheng''s inner world, doesn''t come out. He has been accompanying the poor giant who is getting better and better. After all, this is hell. The poor giant doesn''t belong here. It''s very rare to see hell in the inner world in this way.


    Through the sea of fire composed of the dark blue netherworld fire, the giant is just like watching the underwater world through the blue glass in the aquarium. He is curious and afraid of the netherworld ghost fire.


    Although there is no other color in the sky except the blue of the ghost fire, the giant can also feel the endless cold breath in the hell, and can hear the extremely miserable roar in the hell. He can''t help but be surprised. The hell is so terrible that even he, the star emperor, feels creepy.


    "Qingshan boy, you said that the one named huangquan is your own master, and you are his part. At first, elder Ben didn''t believe it, but now I believe it!" The poor giant and Lin Qingshan sit on a high mountain in the inner world, overlooking the five hundred Chimo Tong people in the valley.


    During this period of time, through the patient explanation of Dabai and Lin Qingshan, the poor giant finally accepted the fact in front of him. Otherwise, he could not bear to be involved with the people of the way of law. Even if the master of Wansheng saved his life, he said angrily that even if he died, he should not owe the favor of the kingdom of law.


    People who practice the way of brute force and roar don''t know the law. They can''t form a world in their bodies to store energy like the practitioners of the way of law. They all rely on their strong bodies to exert their own strength.


    Therefore, the people who practice the first two are very strict with their bodies. Usually, their bodies are very large, especially when they reach the level of the star sky emperor. Their bodies are as big as a star sky. Therefore, their roar can be powerful and their brute force can destroy a star sky with one blow.


    The wonder of the way of law also makes the giant very curious and emotional. He did not expect that a small world, when called out of the body, could be expanded to such an exaggerated degree.


    When the poor giant learned that Lin Qingshan was the yellow spring and that the yellow spring was Lin Qingshan, he was relieved that he didn''t have so much resistance. He also heard that Wan Sheng would escort him back to the mountain city tribe. The former was very happy and sighed that he didn''t read the younger generation wrong.


    At this time, Wan Sheng''s arms are open, and the space field is spread out, covering the whole scene. A huge force of space acts on the inner world. His mind turns, and the thousands of netherworld flames that combine into the netherworld Fire Sea instantly disperse, opening a circular exit on the world.


    Wan Sheng''s brows are locked, his eyes are staring at the circular exit, sensing the position of the five hundred Chimo Tong people. A force of space quickly reaches the Chimo Tong people. His heart moves, and the force of space slowly lifts the five hundred people. The formation of the five hundred people does not change. It is like sitting on a square invisible platform, slowly rising, leaving the inner world and flying out of the circular exit.


    Wan Sheng sensed the location of the netherworld fire source again, and his fingers turned. The netherworld fire source was like a king of fire elves, flying out of the inner world quickly. The thousands of netherworld fire seeds immediately followed, just like the escort team of Chimo Tong clan, around 500 people, entering the ice hell together.


    At this time, Jiujiu and Zidi all moved to the distance to make way for the "Youming army" led by Youming fire source. Five hundred chimotong people were surrounded in the center, with Youming fire source in the sky and thousands of Youming fire seeds outside. On the outside, there were Wansheng, Dabai, Zidi and Jiujiu. They were in four directions, and at the same time, they were the guardians of chimotong people.


    Wan Sheng sensed the changes in Chimo Tong''s body in real time, and found that they didn''t seem to tremble violently before. The star boundary in Dantian is gradually disappearing, and there seems to be signs of forming a small world in their body.


    Wansheng just let go. Suddenly, there are several demons in the periphery of the whole inner world. Wansheng is not in the mood to deal with them.


    Purple emperor can''t help but say, the huge mouth full of tusks is slightly open, "boom", a lava fire spouts out, scared those demons to flee.


    "Master, it seems that the demons in the ice hell are becoming more and more intelligent. I remember that the demons in the past would not run away. They were scared by the power of the purple emperor!" Dabai said.


    Where does Wan Sheng have the heart to discuss these with Dabai? His focus is all on Chimo Tong. Now the most important thing is to ensure that these 500 people can make a successful breakthrough.


    "Dabai, don''t let me be distracted. There are demons to disturb me. You and the purple emperor will send them away!"


    Dabai was clear in his heart and said nothing more.


    At this time, Wan Sheng feels that he is supporting the huge internal world, and the consumption is too large. If he is not in this hell, he will not be able to support it.

 Chapter 976

    At this time, Wan Sheng focused on the breakthrough of the five hundred Chimo Tong people. He found that although the five hundred Chimo Tong people were in a slightly better state than before, they were not out of danger.


    Wanshenghu''s body shakes slightly, melting his body into the darkness of hell. His mind turns, and a huge force of the supreme law of darkness is bestowed on the five hundred Chimo Tong people, as if it has injected a powerful force of darkness into the breaking Chimo Tong people.


    Five hundred Chimo tongs felt confident and full of strength. They began to absorb the dark spiritual power in space crazily, and their bodies soared.


    Wan Sheng has never experienced the shock scene of so many people breaking through the starry sky at the same time. For him, this is an unprecedented feat. He dare not relax at all. He has been very attentive and always monitors everyone''s state of the Chimo Tong clan for fear of accidents.


    This is equivalent to dividing Wansheng''s divine consciousness into 500 parts at the same time, monitoring the situation of 500 people. This is undoubtedly a super consuming thing. Wansheng is already tired and sweating, but still does not dare to slack off.


    After the Chimo Tong people''s body soared to the size of a hill, they stopped growing, as if they were in a state. At this time, earth shaking changes were taking place in each of their elixir fields. The star world in their elixir fields had changed beyond recognition, and they had no star world at all.


    The completely changed astral world is gradually transforming into a world. At this time, it has become a chaotic state. With their bodies soaring, the chaotic states are constantly destroyed, and then recombined, and then destroyed, and then recombined


    It''s like small planets just recovered, exploded, and then gradually formed the outline of a small planet, and then destroyed by some force. The rudiment of a small world is about to appear, but it''s always close to something.


    Wan Sheng is a little worried. If it goes on like this, the inner world of the Chimo Tong people will not be able to form, which means that they will not be able to break through the starry sky and become the false emperor of the starry sky.


    The road of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you can''t break through the false emperor in the starry sky, you may never break through. Even this time, you will be in great danger.


    Jiujiu also finds out the problem and says to Wansheng: "master, the breakthrough of Chimo Tong seems to be in a deadlock. If they can''t unite into the inner world, I''m afraid they will..."


    Nine vultures did not finish, it is self-evident.


    "Ah Jiu, don''t just talk about what I know! Do you have any good idea? " Of course, Wan Sheng knew the seriousness of the problem and asked anxiously.


    Jiujiu thought for a moment and said, "master, since the Chimo Tong clan is born in the host''s inner world, it seems to be related to the ghost fire. Why don''t you try to use the power of the ghost fire to see if you can help them break through successfully?"


    Jiujiu''s words remind Wan Sheng. Indeed, from the previous reaction of Chimo Tong people to the ghost fire, they seem to be very eager for the ghost fire, as if they want to contact it.


    However, Wan Sheng has been afraid to try. In case the Chimo Tong clan can''t bear the burning of the ghost fire, wouldn''t it make 500 people burn themselves? Instead, it would be counterproductive?


    The situation is urgent. If you don''t make a decision, the Chimo Tong clan may die at any time because they can''t break through, and the star world in the direct Dantian will be destroyed.


    Wan Sheng is very anxious. After thinking about it, he has to give it a try. Both Dabai and Zidi agree with Jiu Jiu''s suggestion. In fact, they are not confident in the ghost fire, but in Wan Sheng. They all believe that Wan Sheng will succeed.


    Wan Sheng took a deep breath, adjusted his breath, calmed himself down, changed his hands, and turned his mind. The netherworld fire floating in the sky seemed to have received the master''s order, swaying rapidly in the dark void, constantly emitting blue light.


    The fire of thousands of Youming ghost fire dances with the Youming fire source, circling clockwise around the fire source, like the flow of rain of a constellation, dreamlike, full of infinite reverie.


    At the same time, Wan Sheng said to Chimo Tong: "children, meditate with me!"


    "Only the world is sincere, in order to do its best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; If you can make the best of human nature, you can make the best of material nature.... "


    Wan Sheng kept repeating the essence of the most sincere way, and all the Chimo tongs followed him.


    Then, something magical happened. Wan Sheng sensed that the inner world of Chimo Tong began to solidify and gradually formed a small world. However, its interior was not as rich as Wan Sheng''s inner world. It seemed that it was just a space larger than the astral world, and its scope was gradually approaching the starry sky.


    What''s more magical is that at this time, the Youming fire source vibrates more violently, and the fire of thousands of Youming ghost fire also trembles.


    "Oh! Whizz! Whizz


    Each kind of fire of Youming Guihuo strives to produce a dark blue flame. The thousands of flames are arranged in order, like a school of fish in the deep sea, rushing directly to the five hundred Chimo tongs.


    Wan Sheng was awe inspiring, but he didn''t stop it. This seemed to be the autonomous behavior of the ghost fire. He couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    Wan Sheng was not only surprised, but also shocked by the spectacle in front of him.


    Who will attract the favor of Youming Guihuo when breaking through? What''s more, it is the supreme breakthrough of the five hundred star world at the same time!


    When the thousands of flames were flying to the head of Chimo Tong clan, they suddenly stopped and combined into 500 larger flames, which seemed to be very active.


    The whole process is not controlled by Wansheng, but is dominated by the netherworld fire.


    Five hundred larger flames quickly separated. Each flame selected a Chimo Tong clan and suspended above their heads. Suddenly, the netherworld fire source above was shocked. The flames acted as if soldiers had received the general''s order.


    Five hundred flames rushed directly to the Dantian of each Chimo Tong clan.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua


    The flames directly penetrated into the body of each Chimo Tong people. Wansheng immediately made a divine investigation. The flames quickly entered the body world of each Chimo Tong people, lighting up their body world instantly, as if injecting soul into the body world.


    The inner world of each chimozong people begins to enrich, and this process is even more magical for Wan Sheng. He can clearly perceive the changes in the inner world of each chimozong people, and every detail is clear.


    It seems that the five hundred flames of the ghost fire are the receivers of Wansheng Shenzhi. As long as Wansheng Shenzhi moves, we can find out the internal world of Chimo Tong people.


    Wan Sheng was pleasantly surprised: "no, what''s the situation? Can I control the inner world of Chimo Tong people with divine consciousness?"


    This is so shocking that Wan Sheng decides to give it a try. He wants to enrich the inner world of Chimo Tong people.


    All of a sudden, hills, streams and even trees appear in the inner world of every Chimo Tong people


    "Ha ha ~" Wan Sheng almost laughed, "it''s incredible! It''s really my exclusive army. Even the world inside is under my control! "


    Wan Sheng continues to feel the changes in the internal world of the Chimo Tong people. As time goes on, the body of the 500 Chimo Tong people begins to recover gradually. It begins to shrink from the soaring state. After it returns to twice the size of the original body, it will not change.


    It seems that this is the most intuitive change of their appearance after breaking through the starry sky, that is, the body has doubled to the original. After a long time, the state of the five hundred Chimo Tong clan is more and more stable, and the internal world is no longer changing.


    Jiujiu, Dabai and purple emperor were relieved. With a sigh, Wan Changsheng turned his mind and gave the order to the netherworld fire source. The latter immediately returned to the inner world with thousands of netherworld fire seeds.


    Wansheng''s inner world is gradually shrinking. Lin Qingshan and the poor giant witnessed this magical process in their inner world, and the latter marveled at it.


    He couldn''t imagine that this is the inner world of a star biased emperor. What''s more astonishing is that the original race in his inner world has collectively broken through the star biased emperor, which he can''t imagine at all.


    At this time, the five hundred Chimo tongs are still blessed by the power of Wansheng''s dark law, maintaining their stability in hell.


    Wansheng''s true self emerges from the dark environment. With a wave of his hand, he takes back the inner world and leaves the Chimo Tong clan in hell, because they have not yet broken through.


    In this way, Wan Sheng and the other four surrounded the five hundred Chimo Tong people and defended the Dharma for them.


    I don''t know how long after that, Wan Sheng''s eyes opened and felt that Chimo Tong had made a breakthrough. He couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s finally finished!"


    Purple emperor, Jiujiu and Dabai also took a breath at the same time.


    They were not nervous and tired, but shocked at the same time.


    It''s an unprecedented feat to be able to witness 500 people breaking through the false emperor in the starry sky at the same time.


    At least in the eyes of Jiujiu, the real emperor of the star sky, he has never experienced it. Even the Heavenly Emperor of the law can''t do Wansheng like this.


    At this time, the five hundred Chimo Tong people opened their eyes and stood up to worship Wansheng.


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma for my Lord!"


    The voices of five hundred people are loud and melodious. In the mysterious hell, they are in sharp contrast to the cry of demons.


    It''s like Wan Sheng takes a small race to hell, and people swear to fight in front of his master.


    Wan Sheng has a sense of achievement in his heart at this time. He finally has an exclusive army of the star puppet emperor. Thinking about it, he feels that this is the rhythm of heaven.


    "Get up!" Wan Sheng''s indifference is a bit of the style of an ancient monarch.


    Five hundred people quickly got up, each body became very big, standing straight, staring at Wan Sheng, like special forces who are ready to fight and can act at any time.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look startled, five hundred red Mo Tong eyes actually changed from black to light blue, seems to be affected by the flame of the ghost fire in the body world.

 Chapter 977

    "Ha ha ha ~" Dabai is the happiest, "Congratulations, master! Congratulations, master! Chimo Tong clan broke through to the false emperor of the star sky. Our combat power is greatly increased! After that, the star emperor will not be afraid! "


    Dabai has been dancing excitedly. He has turned into a fat pig. His big ears are flapping, and his fat belly is shaking, as if it is full of fat. He looks very funny.


    Nine vultures and purple emperor also ran over, the former excited: "master! Do you know that you have accomplished a feat unprecedented and never to come? This is something that even the emperor of heaven can''t do! "


    The purple emperor sighed with emotion: "boy of huangquan, I didn''t expect you to grow up like this. I really didn''t mistake you. It''s my honor to be your soul servant!"


    Jiujiu immediately added: "Purple emperor is right. I''m honored to be a servant for my master! The master can have such a powerful team before he breaks through the star emperor. If he breaks through in the future, the Chimo Tong clan will also get great blessing. At that time, even against the star emperor, the master will have the power to fight! "


    Wan Sheng smiles: "OK, ah Jiu! Don''t flatter me! You used to be the real emperor of the starry sky. You don''t know how powerful the real emperor of the starry sky is. Let alone I have 500 fake emperors of the starry sky. Even if there are 5000 fake emperors of the starry sky, they can''t withstand the power of the real emperor! "


    "Ha ha! The host is so funny! If there are 5000 false emperors in the starry sky, even if there are a lot of people, they will be tired to death. However, it''s reasonable for the master to say that if you really want to meet the real emperor in the starry sky, the other party will not be so stupid as not to exert coercion and mental attack. It''s true that a large number of people can overcome it. As long as the other party exerts coercion or spiritual attack, no matter how many people there are, it won''t help! " Jiujiu said with a smile.


    "Master, but the star emperor is different, as long as the master can withstand the emperor''s pressure, spirit attacks the master without fear, plus the five hundred star emperor of Chimo Tong clan, ha ha! No great emperor is the opponent of his master Nine vultures quickly added, for fear of attacking Wan Sheng''s enthusiasm.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, ah Jiu! I know how strong I am. I won''t fight against the real emperor of the star sky because of the successful breakthrough of the Chimo Tong clan. That''s the act of seeking death! " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "No, no, master, I don''t mean that..." Jiujiu explains quickly for fear that Wansheng misunderstands that he doesn''t like the fighting power of Chimo Tong.


    The purple emperor coughed and said, "OK, Jiujiu! Huang Quan knows what you mean. You don''t have to explain it too much! "


    "Ha ha! Master Zidi is right. Ah Jiu, the master is the most sensible! You don''t have to worry! However, it''s really something to celebrate that Chimo Tong clan has the strength now! " Dabai broke in with a smile.


    At this time, the Chimo Tong people are still like five hundred mountains. They don''t dare to move without Wansheng''s orders. Although the topic of public discussion has been around them, these five hundred people are like well-trained soldiers, standing there, waiting for Wansheng''s orders.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Dabai, this is not the time to celebrate. We still have a task. If it wasn''t for Fengqiao''s permission, I''m afraid I couldn''t find the time to help Chimo Tong break through!"


    Purple emperor suddenly a Leng, way: "Huang Quan, what you say is the arrow spirit tribe wind Qiao big sister?"


    Wan Sheng replied: "exactly! Did you know her, too? "


    "Ha ha! Not only do we know each other, when five of our brothers joined hands in the inner universe, she had a relationship with your master! You don''t know about it, do you? " Purple emperor said with a smile.


    Wansheng and Dabai smile at the same time.


    But no wonder, at that time, the five emperors joined hands to explore the inner universe. How could the purple emperor not know the past of the green emperor.


    "Why, do you and little white dragon know? Feng Qiao''s younger sister told you all about it? " Purple emperor stares at a pair of huge fire eyes way, show a pair of inconceivable facial expression.


    Wan Sheng said with a light smile: "elder, it''s not Fengqiao that said it on her own initiative. She only saw that the younger generation is a human race and mentioned the name of the master. The younger generation guessed it from her tone. Judging from her reaction, it seems that she is deeply in love with the master and still can''t let go of it!"


    "It''s all the fault of brother Wang Xin. He failed Fengqiao first, but your master gave up the feelings between men and women for the sake of the ethnic group..." Purple emperor sighed.


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng understood the whole story. He secretly made up his mind that if he saw emperor Qingdi in the future, he would say more good things for emperor Fengqiao, so that the two lovers would get married.


    Because Wan Sheng knows the pain of separation from his sweetheart. He is suffering from it all the time.


    He can''t see that the two lovers of Qingdi and Fengqiao are separated from each other. They can''t be together in the inner universe and the law heaven. It''s too hard to say. He must find a chance to promote it.


    "Master, I understand. If I see the master in the future, I will persuade him to change his mind. I can''t let master Fengqiao wait hard!" Wansheng road.


    "Ha ha, you little boy, you think of others before you do your own thing well! A lot of people who practice take their emotions lightly. It''s really rare to have a true feeling. You don''t have to do anything. Let them go along with their fate... "


    Purple emperor said with emotion, it seems that he is also recalling his past.


    Indeed, the road of cultivation is difficult and lonely. If you can have a confidant, it should be a blessing in life.


    "Master, don''t just help others, you must remember to help me find my daughter!" Jiujiu quickly and timely added that he was most concerned about his daughter, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    His beloved daughter is not like his father. Jiujiu has become a devil in hell, and his daughter is the one who worries most. He doesn''t even care whether he can recover. Even if he is a servant for all his life, he is willing to see his daughter again, even if he dies!


    Some people live, he is dead, some people die, he is still alive.


    Throughout the universe, there are too many people for their own interests, in order to cultivate the road, throw up all, like walking dead.


    There are also some people who, while practicing, have other people in mind, even the whole ethnic group. Even if they die, they will always live in the hearts of the living.


    "Ha ha, ah Jiu, don''t worry, I will do what I promise you! However, I would like to advise you that things have changed. I''m afraid that when I get news from your daughter in the future, she may have already... "Wan Sheng''s words didn''t go on, which has already indicated the meaning.


    Nine Eagles nodded heavily, and nine heads dropped down at the same time to show understanding.


    "Ha ha! You are really complicated. It''s better for us to be primitive orcs. We don''t have so many emotional ties, and we don''t have to suffer like you! " Dabai''s laughter interrupts Wansheng and Jiujiu''s thoughts.


    Wan Sheng wanted to clean up the fat pig, but a soft call came from his ear: "wake up, boy of the yellow spring!"


    "It''s Fengqiao, she''s calling me! Master, continue to practice in hell. Be more careful. I''ll take ah Jiu and Chimo Tong back to the inner world first! " Wansheng made arrangements immediately.


    The purple emperor nodded slightly, and said: "in huangquan, although Fengqiao had a relationship with your master, you still have to be more careful


    Wan Sheng expresses his understanding. With a big wave of his hand, the Dantian department sends out a huge power of swallowing, bringing the Jiujiu and the Chimo Tong into the body world.


    Dabai immediately flew up and entered Wansheng''s inner world.


    There is no need to deal with other people. To concentrate on Cultivation in Wansheng''s inner world is naturally something Dabai is willing to do.


    After dealing with it properly, Wan Sheng immediately wakes up, slowly opens his eyes and finds that he is already in the broken space with strong wind.


    Wan Sheng sits on a green slate, surrounded by a hurricane. His position is the center of the storm, protected by the hurricane, but not harmed by it.


    Wan Sheng''s blue eyes scan around and feel the position of emperor Qiao. Suddenly her soft voice comes from the wind: "boy of the yellow spring, you wake up at last! You sleep for ten years. Do you really take me as your free patron saint? "


    "In ten years, your cultivation has only improved a little. It''s still the middle period of the puppet emperor. What are you doing? You''re not cheating me, are you?"


    Emperor Fengqiao is also patient enough with Wansheng. It took ten years to wake him up. If it was normal, she would have been unable to restrain and woke Wansheng up.


    It was only after she repeatedly confirmed that Wansheng''s state had no big ups and downs that she could not help waking him up. For a while, Wansheng was sweating profusely, which was the critical moment for the breakthrough of Chimo Tong clan.


    Emperor Fengqiao thought that Wansheng was going to break through the starry sky. He was shocked. He was also afraid of Wansheng''s accident. He immediately used a small storm and hurricane array to protect Wansheng from external interference.


    As a result, ten years later, Wansheng''s cultivation did not make great progress. Fengqiao''s emperor felt cheated, which awakened Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng heard the words of emperor Fengqiao and knew that she was in some mood. He quickly bowed himself and apologized: "thank you for protecting the Dharma for me! How difficult the road of cultivation is! The younger generation had found an opportunity to upgrade their cultivation to the later stage of partial emperor, but they always felt uneasy. They were afraid that the elder would worry about me, so they didn''t pay enough attention and made little progress! "


    "But fortunately, it''s not a breakthrough. It''s a surprise! Thank you for waking me up in time, or you may fall into it


    Wan Sheng can''t tell her the truth. The story of Chimo Tong clan is his trump card. Once it is known by others, it will be the reason for those curious people to chase him. He can only say good things to make Fengqiao happy.


    Emperor Fengqiao was stunned and his anger subsided. He asked with concern: "boy, you are too hasty and careless! How can you be distracted when practicing! I''m afraid you would be very dangerous if you weren''t here! "


    The concern of emperor Fengqiao made Wan Sheng feel warm. He couldn''t help thinking: "it seems that master Fengqiao really regards herself as a younger generation. Her voice is more and more like a" teacher''s mother. "

 Chapter 978

    Wan Sheng quickly got up, bowed and said, "what master Fengqiao taught me is that I must remember what he taught me!"


    Feng Qiao''s eyes turned white and Wansheng suddenly said coldly: "since you''re OK, you''d better escort the prisoners of the two forces as soon as possible. We''ve been delayed for ten years! A little later, I''m afraid master houqing will be punished! "


    Wan Sheng said, "yes, I do!"


    As a matter of fact, he is still immersed in the joy of the breakthrough of the Chi Mo Tong clan, and the poor giant is saved by him. At the moment, he has no extra burden in his heart. Wan Sheng is thinking of taking time to go to the hell of the mysterious world to test the strength of the Chi Mo Tong clan and see how strong the collective combat power of the 500 star puppet emperors is?


    Fengqiao emperor saw Wan Sheng was absent-minded. Feng''s eyes glared and he said: "boy, listen to me. Don''t think I gave you the spirit of arrow and bamboo to show you kindness. You can not take this task seriously! I''m in a hurry. I''ll see you! "


    Wan Sheng quickly returned to his senses and said respectfully, "why did you say that! I don''t dare to neglect you. I just haven''t slowed down. Please calm down! I dare not next time


    "It''s all thanks to you for receiving the spirit of arrow bamboo. It''s too late to thank you. How dare you make a mistake!" Wan Sheng added.


    "Huangquan boy, the spirit of arrow bamboo is the spirit of our arrow spirit family. The spirit of arrow bamboo you got was given to you by Wang Xin during his training. Now I''ll give it back to you, which can be regarded as paying off Wang Xin''s kindness." Feng Qiao said with resentment.


    Fengqiao emperor saw Wansheng trembling, "puff" a smile, and then slim a finger, motioned Wansheng to follow.


    Emperor Fengqiao couldn''t help sighing: "Wang Xin, if you have half the deceiving ability of your apprentice, you won''t make me suffer so much. Sooner or later, you will realize that it''s a huge mistake to leave me..."


    Wansheng followed Fengqiao to a dilapidated old palace in the distance and entered the underground cave where more than ten prisoners were held. A moment later, they brought a group of prisoners out.


    However, more than ten prisoners were trapped in the wind bag of Fengqiao''s real artifact, and they couldn''t run away.


    Seeing Fengqiao''s posture, he didn''t let him use artifact to detain prisoners this time. Obviously, he attached great importance to the escort task and didn''t intend to execute them privately. Wan Sheng was relieved.


    The scene of the prisoners being left behind in the void crack last time is still fresh in my mind. Wan Sheng doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Fengqiao emperor took Wansheng to fly out of the dungeon where the prisoners were held. He grabbed in the void with one hand. Several silver wind threads floated by, and a whirlwind channel appeared in front of them.


    "Yellow spring boy, we are going to transmit to the neutral city among the three forces, where we are going to release these prisoners. You have to be psychologically prepared!" Fengqiao said.


    Wan Sheng is very concerned about the place of trading, because he is ready to leave at that time, so he followed Fengqiao emperor into the whirlwind tunnel and immediately asked, "master Fengqiao, what''s the name of the city we are going to? How long will it take? "


    Fengqiao''s eyes were cold, and he said, "that place is called Fengling city. It doesn''t belong to any sphere of influence. It''s the best place to release people. It''s the place chosen by Emperor Tiandi. Why, do you have any objection?"


    Wan Sheng suddenly a Leng: "Fengling city?"


    "Do you know Fengling city?" Asked Fengqiao.


    Wan Sheng nodded his head and said, "I went to Fengling city with two friends before, and then I lost them. My friend is still alive and dead..."


    Wan Sheng briefly describes how he went to Fengling city with qioba and Molly to seek revenge from elder Danqi.


    "Ha ha! Huang Quan boy, you are not afraid of tigers. You are too bold to fight in Fengling city where the martial law ban has been issued. It''s lucky that you are still alive! " Feng Qiao said with a smile.


    "What master Fengqiao taught me is that I''m really lucky to be alive!" Wan Sheng said with emotion.


    Suddenly, Wan Sheng thought of something and asked: "master Fengqiao, why did your majesty choose to release people there? Although Fengling city is not allowed to use force, the enemy can set up a space blockade outside Fengling city. Is it too dangerous for us to go there alone?"


    Wan Sheng is not afraid of death. However, he and Fengqiao emperor have more than ten captives of the two forces. If the other party wants to deal with them, it will be very dangerous once they intercept in the middle.


    Although Wan Sheng is the adopted son of Zhan Huotian emperor, he does not know the current situation of the roar city-state. Among the wild tribes, he only knows the mountain city tribe. Once the two forces set up an ambush on the way, I''m afraid that he and Fengqiao will be more or less unlucky, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t want to be killed without knowing it. It''s too stupid to die like that.


    "Ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect you to be afraid of death!" Emperor Fengqiao burst out laughing, then he added with a smile, "but don''t worry! Your majesty has already said hello to the Lord of Fengling city. We will enter Fengling city directly this time. We won''t encounter any obstruction! "


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng put down his heart and explained: "master Fengqiao, I''m not afraid of death. My life is not worth money, but there are many people who want my life. I''m afraid I''ll be involved. When the master blames me, I''ll be too tired to take it away!"


    Flattery doesn''t leave any trace. Wan Sheng''s words seem to be an excuse for himself, but in fact, they hit the heart of Fengqiao emperor. And she said it in the direction of her heart, which not only explained for herself, but also made Fengqiao emperor happy.


    The wind Qiao great emperor heart is quite touched, unexpectedly blurted out to ask: "Wang Xin will care about our adult''s safety?"


    However, she suddenly found that she was a little bit impolite and blushed. She pretended to cover up and said, "boy, don''t speak well for Wang Xin. I don''t have a chance to see him. If I meet him in the future, I will beat him all over the place!"


    Wan Sheng smiles and doesn''t speak. He clearly sees that Fengqiao emperor is secretly happy. He is surrounded by countless silver wind threads in the whirlwind tunnel. He immediately sits cross knee, closes his eyes and begins to practice.


    I don''t know how far the road is. Anyway, the Fengling city should be out of the realm of heaven. It should not be too close. Since Fengqiao didn''t say it, Wansheng just wanted to practice. When she arrived, she would wake him up naturally.


    Seeing Wansheng''s self-cultivation, Fengqiao reminded him: "boy of huangquan, you can pay attention to the time. We only need five universe years to reach Fengling city. If you sleep again, I won''t wake you up!"


    Why does Wansheng practice in his sleep? Fengqiao was very curious, but her mind is full of memories of the time when she was with Qingdi. Where can she care about Wansheng.


    Anyway, there are five cosmic years, and in the hell of the mysterious world, time can be lengthened. Wan Sheng decides to test the strength of the Chimo Tong clan immediately, so that he can have a good idea.


    The shadow of Wansheng''s divine consciousness appears in the inner world. Jiujiu is watching the cultivation of the five hundred Chimo Tong people in a dark valley.


    Wan Sheng''s mind moves, and the shadow of divine consciousness appears over the valley, as if the commander of the military region is inspecting. Nine vultures immediately salute him with the people of Chimo Tong.


    "See you, master!" Jiujiu bows.


    Five hundred people of Chimo Tong people worshipped Wansheng, worshipped Wansheng like a God, and said in unison: "thank you, my Lord, for guarding the Dharma for your subordinates!"


    "Ha ha, let''s all get up!" Wan Sheng said happily that the shadow of the divine consciousness fell slowly.


    "Quack quack quack..." a strange laugh came, Wan Sheng thought, and found that it was Wuzhuo who had been shut up in his body.


    Last time, he was in a critical situation. Wan Sheng inhaled Wuzhuo into his body and protected the world.


    Wuzhuo has entered Wansheng''s inner world. He is very interested in the abundant dark spiritual power in it. After searching around, he goes into one of the mountains and hides to practice.


    This time, he just went out of the gate. He found that those Chimo tongs had already broken through the false emperor of the starry sky. He was really surprised. Wuzhuo, who was watching the crowd in the distance, rushed to see the shadow of Wansheng''s divine consciousness coming.


    "Ha ha, brother Wuzhuo, you are out of the pass! Good, you finally break through the sky, Congratulations Wan Sheng felt Wu Zhuo''s cultivation for a moment and said with a happy face.


    Wuzhuo''s face was straight immediately. He bowed to Wansheng and said in a deep voice, "brother huangquan, please accept my worship!"


    Wan Sheng''s spirit knew Xu Ying. A force of space lifted Wu Zhuo up and said with a smile, "brother Wu Zhuo, you and I are brothers. What do you mean?"


    "Brother huangquan, it''s thanks to your inner world that I can break the star biased emperor this time. Otherwise, it''s wishful thinking for me to break the star biased emperor by my own ability! Of course, thanks to brother huangquan! "


    "Ha ha! Brother Wuzhuo, I didn''t help you either. Cultivation is all on your own. You can break through it is the result of your own efforts! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    Wuzhuo was a little reluctant, he wanted to kowtow to Wansheng, trying to get close to Wansheng.


    Unexpectedly, five hundred Chimo Tong people suddenly swarmed in and surrounded Wuzhuo. They all stared at Wuzhuo with three pale blue eyes, as if worried that Wuzhuo would hurt Wansheng.


    Wuzhuo was stunned by this sudden situation. Even if he had become the emperor of the stars, surrounded by 500 false emperors, and 1500 pale blue eyes staring at him, he could not help shivering and scared to death.


    Don''t say he was in the early days of partial emperor. Even if he was in the early days of great emperor, he had to avoid three points in the face of such a situation.


    The momentum of the five hundred Chimo tongs is equivalent to five star emperors. Ordinary star emperors are really scared.


    Wan Sheng''s dark blue eyes showed Li Mang and yelled, "what are you doing? Wuzhuo is my friend. Don''t be rude!"


    The Chimo Tong people immediately dispersed, returned to their original position, knelt down to salute Wan Sheng and apologized, but they didn''t say anything to Wu Zhuo. They only obeyed Wan Sheng.


    If it wasn''t for Wansheng''s orders, they might even ignore Jiujiu, once the real emperor of the starry sky.

 Chapter 979

    Wuzhuo was relieved. He didn''t expect that he would be regarded as the enemy by Chimo Tong. Although he was made to laugh and cry, he was also afraid.


    Today''s huangquan not only has higher accomplishments than himself, but also has such a distorted army of puppet emperors in his inner world. Anyone who provokes him will suffer a great loss.


    Wuzhuo secretly congratulated himself that he and Wansheng had become friends rather than enemies, otherwise he didn''t know how he died.


    "Ha ha, brother Wuzhuo, don''t panic! These black guys are not sensible. They have broken through the false emperor in the starry sky, and their courage has grown up. They just regarded you as the enemy! " Wan Sheng explained with a faint smile.


    He found that Chimo Tong people really regard themselves as gods. Once Chimo Tong people think that life is dangerous, they will kill them regardless of their own lives. They have the feeling of being loyal to the Lord and fearless of death. They have the style of a Death Squadron.


    In particular, each of the five hundred Chimo Tong people holds a black spear and raises it at the same time. The space field of the dark law spreads out, and five hundred people overlap each other, making the whole space under their control.


    As long as all the people of the Chimo Tong clan work together, I''m afraid the three or four stars will not be able to help them.


    Wan Sheng can''t help but be surprised. With a 500 member Pro guard like Chimo Tong, he feels that his status has improved a lot in an instant. If he stays in the inner world for a long time, he is afraid that he will become a respectable local emperor.


    Wan Sheng quickly warned himself that he must not have this kind of hedonistic thought, not at all.


    "Master, the Chimo Tong clan has already broken through the false emperor of the starry sky. According to their observation, they are not ordinary false emperors of the starry sky. There are flames of the ghost fire in every human body. They are not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire. It can be seen that they are really like the children of the master, as if they really get the inheritance of the master!" Jiujiu analyzed and summarized it.


    Wansheng''s Shenzhi Xuying nodded slightly, and immediately waved his big hand to show Jiujiu to take Chimo Tong clan to practice. Then he and Wuzhuo flew to the location of the poor giant and Lin Qingshan.


    The inner world is Wansheng''s, and the shadow of his divine consciousness can arrive instantly when he thinks of it. However, Wuzhuo is not so fast. Under the guidance of Wansheng''s voice transmission, after a while, he finally finds the shadow of the former''s divine consciousness.


    At this time, Lin Qingshan is communicating with the poor giant who has recovered.


    The poor giant saw Wansheng''s spirit coming. First he was nervous, and then he let go of his guard under Lin Qingshan''s explanation.


    Wuzhuo, who is following Wansheng, shakes his two heads and looks at the giant and Lin Qingshan with four eyes. He finds that their bodies are quite similar.


    He quickly asked: "brother huangquan, Lin Qingshan is your way of brute force. I know that, but who is the star king of this wild tribe? How and your separation seem very familiar! Isn''t it that you are part of a barbarian tribe? "


    When Wu Zhuo finished speaking, he felt that his brain could not turn around. He couldn''t figure out which faction Wan Sheng was. He even guessed that Wan Sheng''s true master was his true master, and Lin Qingshan was his true master.


    Uthor didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Wan Sheng''s divine consciousness was smiling and said: "brother Wuzhuo, you don''t have to think about it. I''m a real human tribe! Lin Qingshan is indeed a part of me, and this poor elder is indeed a member of a wild tribe. We have a lot of connections. I''ll explain to you later. However, you don''t belong to any tribe now. Why do you care about these tribal races? "


    Wan Sheng''s viewpoint undoubtedly impacts Wuzhuo, who has always distinguished himself from the enemy. Although he has separated from the Chu Wu tribe, he has not separated from the law heaven after all, and his heart is still toward the law heaven.


    Wan Sheng''s separate body Lin Qingshan''s way of cultivating brute force is his ability. Wuzhuo has no other emotion except admiration.


    But Lin Qingshan and the people from the wild tribes mingled together, which made Wuzhuo a little uncomfortable. He even guessed that Wan Sheng might be working for the wild tribes. Maybe he had the dual identity of the wild tribe and the kingdom of heaven!


    Wuzhuo''s face was a little tangled. He didn''t know which side Wan Sheng was on.


    However, since he and Wansheng are brothers of life and death, he didn''t want to hide it. He said frankly: "brother huangquan, why do you want to keep company with the people of the wild tribes? Do you want to help the wild tribes attack the kingdom of heaven?"


    Wan Sheng finally understood Wu Zhuo''s mind, and said with a smile, "brother Wu Zhuo, your imagination is really rich! If I were a barbarian, how could I have saved you at the beginning? Even if I had saved you, I would not have regarded you as a friend! "


    Wuzhuo thought about it and thought that what Wansheng said was right. According to his impression of the latter, Wansheng would not sell his friends.


    However, Wan Sheng didn''t explain clearly the relationship between Lin Qingshan and the poor giant. Wuzhuo was not at ease all the time. He was even more worried that this brother with unlimited potential but simple heart would be bewitched and used by the people of the wild tribes.


    "Huangquan boy, I know the whole story. You are a wonderful boy. I practice the law, but I practice the brute force. In my body, there is the bead of brute force, which symbolizes the pulse of man King Tiandi. There is ghost fire hidden in my body. I don''t know which force you belong to?" When the giant saw Wansheng''s shadow, he roared like a mountain god.


    Huge roars reverberate among the mountains, and there is still no expression on his stiff face. However, Wan Sheng can read his emotions through his tone of voice and eyes.


    Poor giant is obviously very happy, not as worried as Wuzhuo, the former does not seem to tangle Wansheng''s position, but is full of curiosity about his own.


    How many years has the giant lived? He has never seen such a genius as Wan Sheng. He can''t help but want to know more about him than Lin Qingshan.


    Wan Sheng was very happy when he met his old friend. He said with a smile, "poor master, I have told you what happened before my separation. I won''t repeat it any more! However, I can explain that I only belong to the Terran tribe. As for what kind of power I belong to, there is no definition. However, I can tell you that I belong to my relatives and friends besides the Terran tribe! I''ve been living to save them! "


    "No matter which of the three forces he is, as long as he is my friend, I will treat him as one of my own. Because of the contradictions among the three forces, I will not fight against friends who do not belong to the law heaven force!" Wan Sheng added.


    "It''s a good sentence for family and friends!" The giant suddenly roared with admiration and secretly admired Wansheng.


    "Huang Quan, it''s rare for you to have this kind of heart, but I want to remind you! You should understand the nature of the rule God. He never talks about principles, only considers interests! "


    "If you continue to stay in the kingdom of Dharma, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. You can consider coming to our mountain city tribe for development. Even if your master practices Dharma, I''m sure leader cangkui will accept you as long as you explain it!"


    At the moment, the giant is like a lobbyist to persuade Wansheng to "join the enemy".


    Wan Sheng wants to leave the sphere of influence of law heaven and go anywhere in the inner universe. As long as he can collect all the materials to recover Wan Yifang''s body, he is willing to spread his footprints all over the inner universe. No matter how long he looks for it, he will not give up.


    Of course, Wan Sheng also wants to go to the mountain city tribe. Now that he has the news of ghost fire in his body, even the God of law knows it. He can''t stay in the kingdom of law any longer.


    It''s a fluke to be able to muddle through from Tiandi and houqing Zhendi. Once the latter two react, Wansheng will surely lead to death.


    However, it would be very pleasant to go to the mountain city tribe with the poor giant and have the warm hospitality of the leader of Cang Kui. Then, while practicing, he searched for the remaining materials, such as mother earth and eye of hurricane.


    "Ha ha, elder qiongqi, I have been ordered to release more than a dozen prisoners of the wild tribe and roaring city-state this time. If I have the chance, I will certainly escort the Presbyterian mountain city tribe!" Wan Sheng said with a smile, with incomparable sincerity in his eyes.


    The giant was surprised: "what? Will the emperor of heaven release people? Isn''t that his way of doing things? "


    Wan Sheng replied: "I heard that the barbaric tribes and roaring city-state jointly wanted people from the law Heaven Emperor. The law heaven emperor could not bear the pressure of the two forces, so he had to release people. It''s a pity that the former prisoners..."


    Wan Sheng felt ashamed. Although it was not his intention to kill the prisoners, he was the executor.


    Thinking of the prisoners of the two forces who fell into the void cracks, Wan Sheng felt sorry for the mountain city tribe and the leader of cangkui, because there must be people from the mountain city tribe among the prisoners of brute force.


    After understanding the situation, the poor giant didn''t blame Wan Sheng, but comforted him: "you don''t have to blame yourself, you have done a good job! At least you saved the elder! For the mountain city tribe, it is a great credit! It''s time to be happy! "


    Wan Sheng was relieved to hear the words of the giant.


    It''s hard to predict. Wansheng just did what he could do.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Here you are, master! I just want to call you. Go and see the arrow boy. He''s amazing Dabai said quickly.


    After entering Wansheng''s inner world, Dabai is always afraid that Jianling boy will be left out in the cold. He takes this child to wander in Wansheng''s inner world until Jianling boy chooses a mountain and says that he wants to take root in the earth. He tells Dabai not to disturb him.


    How can Dabai leave easily? He has been observing the movement of the arrow spirit boy from a distance. He doesn''t leave quietly until he confirms that the latter has no malice.


    When Wansheng''s shadow of divine consciousness appeared in the inner world, Dabai felt it for the first time, but at that time he paid attention to the changes of the arrow spirit boy and didn''t come in time.

 Chapter 980

    In fact, Dabai is not at ease with Wansheng. After all, the latter has a bad attitude towards Wansheng at the beginning. Who knows if Wansheng is the main one. If Wansheng''s inner world is destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Dabai''s worries are naturally too much. Ever since Jianling boy recognized Wansheng as his master, he took Wansheng as his own person. After entering his inner world, he saw Wansheng''s ability to control the ghost fire. Jianling boy had already been convinced of Wansheng. How could he have two hearts.


    In fact, Dabai''s suspicion is always Fengqiao emperor. He always keeps a trace of vigilance to her, so he also keeps a bit of caution to Jianling boy.


    However, when Dabai saw the performance of arrow boy in Wansheng''s inner world, he realized that he was sincere to Wansheng.


    The arrow boy chose a mountain. He knew that Dabai was staring at him in the distance, but ignored Dabai. He took the body of his bamboo seedling to the highest mountain in the mountain.


    "Crackle - crackle ~" a sound of broken branches came to Dabai''s ears.


    It turned out that Jianling boy''s body suddenly became huge and produced countless fibrous roots. It was like a giant banyan tree. It went straight into the mountains and absorbed the nutrients. All the original plants in the mountains died, and soon turned into withered branches and rotten leaves, as if it had been sucked up by something. After a while, it turned into nothing.


    In contrast, Jianling boy''s huge body seems to have completely taken over the control of this area. In an instant, the bamboo seedling becomes a towering ancient tree, and becomes luxuriant, covering the whole mountain again.


    If you don''t understand the process, you can''t see the difference between before and after. Dabai feels it carefully and finds that the breath of life reflected by this mountain is too much stronger than before.


    This is no doubt the credit of the arrow spirit boy. Although his practice is aggressive, his growth depends on killing the same kind to get nourishment, which makes him very surprised.


    Fortunately, the boy didn''t do anything else. The mountains have become the most prosperous place in the world.


    From a distance, it is lush and full of vitality, but it is still extending the green to the surrounding, as if to transform Wansheng''s inner world.


    Dabai hurried to call Wansheng, because he was afraid that the arrow spirit boy would not know how to restrain, which would have a bad impact on Wansheng''s inner world.


    When Wansheng''s divine consciousness and shadow arrived, the arrow boy was controlling the body of the plant and expanding wildly around. The powerful breath of life really scared Wansheng.


    When the shadow of Wansheng''s divine consciousness floated over the mountains, the arrow boy immediately turned into a child and said in a lovely voice: "master, you are coming! I''m replacing the green plants in your inner world. The life of these green plants is too low, not in line with the noble identity of the master! "


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng realized the intention of arrow boy. It turned out that the latter didn''t look up to the original tree level and was upgrading the plants in the inner world.


    Wan Sheng felt the rich life around him, and felt the deep feeling of Eucalyptus peak. He was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha! Dabai, it''s a good thing that Xiaotong can transform my inner world into an environment like Eucalyptus peak! " Wansheng specially said to Dabai, which actually implied that he was worried too much.


    Although Dabai was a little ashamed, he didn''t defend himself, but said frankly: "master, you''d better not have too many elements of wood rules in your inner world. It''s not good if you have too much breath of life! First of all, it may not be a good thing for Chimo Tong people. What they need is an environment with abundant dark elements! "


    In fact, the meaning of Dabai is very obvious. Apart from being surprised by the actions of Jianling boy, he doesn''t want him to make too many changes to Wansheng''s inner world. He has to leave enough space for practicing the light law and the dark law.


    Wan Sheng naturally understood the reason and said with a smile to the arrow spirit boy floating in the air, "don''t misunderstand Dabai''s meaning, little boy. He is looking at the problem from my point of view, not at you!"


    There is Wansheng this master to speak, arrow spirit boy how dare to make a mistake, big white also didn''t say anything.


    Wan Sheng added: "little boy, you will take care of this mountain, but you should be careful not to compete with the netherworld fire source in the highest volcano in the world, or you will suffer a great loss!"


    "Yes, master!" The arrow spirit boy bowed, then turned to Dabai, "brother Dabai, I''ve offended you so much before. I hope brother Dabai doesn''t care!"


    Dabai didn''t expect that Jianling boy knew how to be polite, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, little boy, don''t worry! I just think about some problems for the host, not for you! As long as you are loyal, there are still important tasks waiting for you to do in the future! "


    As soon as Jianling boy heard it, his eyes brightened and he looked at Wansheng. The latter immediately said, "little boy, what Dabai said is true! My daughter''s body will be destroyed. It will take a few talents to recover her body. One of them is the spirit of arrow bamboo. But don''t worry, it won''t kill you. It''s just that you may be in my daughter''s body and no longer belong to me! "


    Before Wansheng entered the inner universe, he heard daozun probably say that the process of recovering Wan Yifang''s body is equivalent to using the powerful life law of wood spiritual things to fuse with other materials to create a new body. In this process, wood spiritual things will not die, but will only integrate with the new body.


    This kind of integration is different from the accompanying relationship. It only makes use of the spirit of arrow bamboo and the power of wood rules, which is essentially different from the accompanying life.


    Wan Sheng didn''t intend to hide arrow spirit boy, so after Dabai hinted, he told him the truth.


    I thought the arrow spirit boy would have some emotions, but when he heard that it was to save the master''s daughter, he immediately showed his bounden duty: "master, please rest assured! I will try my best to help my master revive your daughter. It''s my duty


    This remark from the mouth of a "three-year-old" makes Dabai and Wansheng feel a little ashamed at the same time.


    Dabai, in particular, dispelled all kinds of doubts about Jianling boy before. He laughed and took the initiative to show his kindness: "little boy, your realm is higher than mine! Ha ha, good


    "Brother Dabai, I can''t compare with you. The master and you are companions. We can say that life is linked together! It''s my honor to have the honor to know the host! It''s a pity that the master is not the rule of cultivating wood, otherwise, I want to be the companion life of the master! " The arrow spirit boy said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng laughs: "little boy, you still speak well! Unlike some stupid pigs, they only know how to be envious of others and how to be lazy! "


    The arrow spirit boy was stunned, and then burst out laughing.


    Dabai glared and said: "master, even if you want to point a finger at mulberry and curse locust, it''s better to say it in a more obscure way. What you said is so obvious that I don''t think it''s hard to go to heart!"


    Wan Sheng doesn''t pay attention to Dabai at all. He doesn''t need to consider any joking scale between him and him. He directly asks Jianling boy to take him into the lush mountains for a visit.


    Dabai was stunned in the same place, with the expression of a concubine who had been knocked out of favor. However, he was sad for only three seconds. Then he quickly followed Wansheng and Jianling boy for fear of missing something wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a secluded place in the depth of roaring city-state. Emperor zhazhen, who is ten times bigger than emperor Zidi, is reporting to Emperor zhanhuotian.


    In the depths of the unseen forest, the emperor of war roared out a deep and mysterious voice: "what? Is the old man in the five elements going to promise to let go? When did he become so talkative? "


    "Emperor, what we are caught are just some small characters. It''s really incredible that emperor Tiandi''s action in the five elements rule. Even if emperor Tiandi and manwang Tiandi put pressure on him at the same time, it won''t be so easy to compromise with his character. My subordinates think that there must be a conspiracy among them!" Junzha real emperor analysis.


    The emperor of war roared only once, and the voice became deafening like thunder roar. He immediately asked, "junzha, is there any news from the child of huangquan? How did the guy of five elements reply?"


    Emperor junzhazhen frowned slightly and said, "return to the emperor, the people in the kingdom of heaven say that the yellow spring has already..."


    Emperor junzha didn''t know how to go on.


    The emperor of war roared: "speak quickly! What''s the matter with Huang Quan


    The roar was enough to destroy several stars, which made Jun zhazhen tremble all over. He quickly said, "stop your anger, Emperor! The reply from the emperor of heaven is that huangquan is on a mission. Something unexpected has happened... It has fallen down! "


    "What! No way The war roar emperor roared a voice again, scared Jun zhazhen emperor to kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "The emperor calms his anger. His subordinates have sent people to continue to inquire. All the news he receives is that Huang Quan has gone out for training, and has fallen unexpectedly due to an unexpected accident!" Jun Zha really emperor hastens to return a way.


    At the same time, Emperor junzhazhen couldn''t help thinking: "who is this huangquan? The emperor said it was his dry son. If he is still alive, he must see this spring! "


    "Junzha, you are the real emperor of the starry sky. Why can''t you tell such false information? It''s obvious that the old man of the five elements deliberately sent out smoke bombs to confuse us! How can you believe such a lie War roars, the emperor of heaven is angry.


    Junzha said: "emperor, my subordinates have not stopped collecting information about Wansheng. However, it is said that the cultivation of huangquan is not even that of XingKong emperor. It''s a problem to protect yourself in such a dangerous environment of the rule heaven!"


    "In particular, the emperor of law is very cunning. If he wants to kill a star biased emperor, it''s as easy as a paw. He doesn''t need to do it himself! My subordinates are worried that the news released by the other party may be true! " Jun Zha seems to have a bad premonition.


    Zhan Huo Tian Di was very anxious. He thought that there was a ghost fire in Wan Sheng''s body. If he was found by his old opponent, the emperor of five elements, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Junzha, the emperor once again stressed that huangquan is the adopted son of the emperor. No matter what method you use, you must find him, live to see people, die to see corpses!" War roars the emperor of heaven to sink a voice way.


    "Yes, sir Junzha real emperor immediately returned to the road.


    "Also, if the yellow spring has really fallen, we should investigate for the emperor who moved the hand and who gave the order! I will kill him myself There was a murderous air in the voice of the emperor of war.

 Chapter 981

    Wan Sheng doesn''t know that Hou dad is actively searching for his news. With such a godfather as the backing, Wan Sheng can be said to "fight which one you want to fight which one" in the inner universe


    However, the current situation is a bit awkward. He doesn''t see roaring father and has no backing. He can only rely on his own quantity and move forward step by step carefully. Although Wansheng trusts Fengqiao, he doesn''t completely share all the secrets with her.


    After a long time of communication between Wansheng and Jianling boy, the shadow of Shenzhi emptiness flickers, returns to the sea of consciousness, sleeps in an instant, and enters the hell of the mysterious world.


    There is not much time, Wansheng must seize the time to practice.


    In a flash, a blue light comes out of the Dantian, releasing Dabai and Jiujiu, and the five hundred Chimo tongs fly out together. They all appear in the dark ice hell.


    Wan Sheng felt around for a moment, and found that the purple emperor had been flying close. He laughed and said, "master, I still have a little time. I plan to train in hell and let the Chimo Tong clan experience and accumulate some fighting experience!"


    The purple emperor saw the five hundred Chimo tongs, each with black spears and blue eyes, ready to go.


    "Ah Jiu, you and the purple emperor have a hard time. Take Chimo Tong clan to find some demons to practice. Dabai and I have something to say!"


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he looked very good. Originally, he wanted to see the skills of Chimo Tong, but he was left by Wan Sheng. He was disappointed.


    "Yes, sir Nine vultures and purple emperor sing together.


    When Wansheng gave orders, he gave orders to the purple emperor, and the latter came back with Jiujiu at the same time.


    Purple Emperor didn''t complain. Although his seniority was higher than Wansheng, he had already accepted the master servant relationship with Wansheng in his heart.


    Purple emperor''s huge demon body immediately turned around and took the lead, flying to the dark depth of the ice hell.


    Nine eagles and nine huge heads shook at the same time, and "quack quack quack" a few times, yelling at the red ink Tong people behind them: "brothers, follow me!"


    Wansheng had an order in advance. He wanted Chimo Tong to obey Jiujiu. Jiujiu''s order was Wansheng''s order.


    Therefore, the five hundred false emperors did not dare to listen. After bowing to Wansheng, they soared together and flew to the direction where Jiujiu and Zidi disappeared.


    After the crowd left, Wan Sheng looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "Dabai, we will arrive at Fengling city soon! I have a plan... "


    Dabai listened carefully, his eyes brightened, and said: "great, master, you''ve finally made up your mind! However, Fengqiao emperor, how do you plan to explain? Do we really want to sneak away after releasing the prisoners of the two forces? "


    "Act according to the circumstances! Master Fengqiao is not saying that the emperor of heaven has already said hello to the Lord of Fengling? At that time, there will probably be many experts from Fengling city. If we want to slip away quietly, I''m afraid it will be very difficult! "


    Wan Sheng said, thinking about something.


    "Master, let''s improve our own strength first. We have made little progress in the two laws of light and dark. It''s important to increase our cultivation, but it''s futile to increase our cultivation only if we can''t compete with our opponents in the power of fighting for the law." Dabai said with emotion.


    It''s true that since they broke through the star biased emperor, although the two supreme laws of light and dark have made great progress, there is still a lack of integration of the two supreme laws.


    At present, Wansheng only understands the "dawn of hell" move. Of course, this move can be combined with the two laws of time and space. Wansheng''s performance is getting better and better. It can be used unarmed, and it can burst out more powerful power with the help of the mysterious pearl.


    With Wansheng''s current cultivation and strength, and the power of the blood of the primitive orcs, he can become a dragon man. In his hand, holding the mysterious pearl of heaven, exerting "the dawn of hell" should be his strongest move. If he can carry the pressure of the star emperor, this move can resist the attack of the star emperor.


    But they can''t fight a war of attrition. Once the hostile star emperor has a magic weapon, even a real one, Wansheng can''t put pressure on his opponent even if he uses the dawn of hell.


    Of course, this is only temporary.


    Without saying a word, Dabai roared a dragon, incarnating in the shape of a dragon. The white scales of the dragon all over his body were shining with dazzling white light, like a small sun, illuminating the dark hell around him.


    Dabai opens his mouth, spits out the bright dragon ball, and signals Wansheng to practice the law of light together


    In the dark, the crying demons are very alert, as if they are very afraid of the purification brilliance of Dabai and Guangming Longzhu, and dare not get close to them at all.


    Wansheng immediately opened the space field, covering Dabai and Guangming Longzhu in the field.


    "Dabai, I think we should try to integrate reflection and phagocytosis, purification and curse, the integration of these laws!" Wan Sheng thought for a moment.


    "Ha ha, master! I''m going to practice in the bright dragon ball first. Try it yourself slowly. When you have the feeling, share it with me! " Dabai flew directly into the dragon ball of light, began to practice the law of light, and tried to improve the integration of the supreme law of light, so as to achieve a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    If you want to break through the starry sky, you must have a perfect integration of the two supreme laws. If you want to break through the starry sky, you must have a preliminary integration of the two supreme laws.


    Dabai does not want to be lazy, but he is not as abnormal as Wansheng. Wansheng is not afraid of death in the hell of the mysterious world.


    The two supreme laws of capacity are quite dangerous, and only Wansheng, a rare flower, dares to try them when he is still emperor of the starry sky.


    Wan Sheng didn''t complain about Dabai. He immediately sat cross knee and floated in the void. The space field has covered a very wide range.


    His divine sense is divided into two parts, which mobilize the blood power of the primitive orcs from left to right. His left hand is instantly wrapped by white scales, and his left hand turns into a dragon claw, and the white light flashes. At the same time, his right hand grabs into the space, and a swallowing vortex instantly emerges.


    The dragon claw on the left hand immediately shoots several white lights, reflecting the great power of the light law reflected by the great law. The swallowing vortex on the right hand side becomes bigger and bigger, and the great power of the dark law is no doubt revealed.


    Wansheng a violent drink, about the white light emitted by the dragon claw how to shoot to the changed eddy.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turns. Before the two powers of light and dark meet, the white light emitted by the left dragon claw suddenly converges into a wide white prism, crystal clear and transparent.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush The white prism suddenly reflected several white lights and made direct contact with the phagocytic vortex. This was Wansheng''s first attempt to merge the big law and phagocytic law.


    There was a loud bang between the electric light and flint, and when the two opposing laws came into contact, they burst out a huge energy shock wave.


    The whole man of Wansheng was rushed out. With a dull sound of "Dong", he bumped into a transparent barrier and stopped.


    The transparent barrier is actually a barrier set up by Wansheng when he opened the space field. It is to prevent those blind demons from disturbing him and Dabai''s cultivation. Unexpectedly, it indirectly hindered him.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt a tightness in his chest, and a puff of blood came out.


    Dabai has long been far away from the bright dragon ball. He is not worried about the danger of Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng rubbed his chest a little with his right hand. Within a moment, his serious injury had recovered.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself: "I can''t imagine that the fusion of reflection and swallowing is much more difficult than the fusion of time and space. Moreover, just now, it was just a short collision, and such a powerful power burst out!"


    You should know that Wan Sheng is the body of the emperor in the starry sky. The two extreme laws have not been integrated yet. The power burst out by only one collision can hurt you. This integration is very difficult.


    However, Wan Sheng would not give up. He stood up and immediately flew back to his original place and continued to try.


    "Boom" was another loud noise. Wan Sheng was directly rushed away by the impact of energy this time, and his whole body was split in half, leaving only half of his body.


    "Try again!" The resurrected Wan Sheng continues to try.


    "Boom..."


    I don''t know how many times I have died, but I still don''t have the feeling of the fusion of the two laws.


    "What''s the matter? How difficult is it to combine the two laws of reflection and phagocytosis? " Wan Sheng thought.


    At this time, Wansheng''s space potential field has long been destroyed by the energy impact produced by the continuous impact of the two laws.


    Dabai has been hiding in the bright dragon ball for a long time. He doesn''t want to be hurt innocently.


    After hundreds of millions of attempts at the fusion of reflection and phagocytosis, Wan Sheng chose to stop first and carefully recall the strange power change at the moment when the two laws collided.


    However, Wan Sheng couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t find an opportunity to discover the mystery of the integration of the two laws.


    Wan Sheng carefully sensed the positions of purple emperor, Jiujiu and Chimo Tong, and found that they were besieging a group of low-level demons.


    The two stars are watching the battle. The five hundred stars of Chimo Tong clan rush up to fight with a group of demons.


    With purple emperor and Jiujiu in town, Wan Sheng is not worried about the safety of Chimo Tong.


    He sensed Dabai''s position again, and found that the latter was not dangerous, so he continued to try the fusion of the two extreme laws.


    Wan Sheng has set a goal for himself. He must understand at least one tenth of the fusion of the two laws of phagocytosis and reflection before he reaches Fengling city.


    So, he began to try again and again, and again and again, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Just as Wan Sheng dried the blood from the corner of his mouth and was ready to try again, the voice of Fengqiao came from his ear: "boy, wake up!"


    As soon as Wan Shenghu''s body shakes, he immediately sends a message to Jiujiu, and then telepathically informs Dabai.


    A moment later, the crowd gathered in front of Wan Sheng.


    Without hesitation, Wan Sheng inhales nine vultures, Dabai and five hundred red demons into the inner world. Then he says goodbye to the purple emperor and wakes up. In front of him is a white cloud. Wan Sheng sighs that he has returned to Fengling city. I don''t know where Joba is!

 Chapter 982

    Fengling city is a huge and incomparable City floating in the air. It is far away from the earth, accompanied by white clouds and brilliant stars.


    Wan Sheng opened his eyes and found that he was already in Fengling city. As Fengqiao said, the two of them avoided the extremely harsh natural environment outside Fengling city. If an enemy set up an ambush outside Fengling City, I''m afraid the other side would be disappointed, because they didn''t appear outside Fengling city at all.


    When he revisited his hometown, Wan Sheng was in a different mood. Looking at the colorful cloud bridge in the distance, the snow-white clouds around him, and the buildings of different styles, he couldn''t help thinking of Jojoba. He had to part with Jojoba last time. He didn''t know if he was still alive.


    Wan Sheng can only pray in his heart that qioba can turn the bad into the good, and jasmine, who is trapped in the Luoshui Protoss, although she has been called the goddess of the Luoshui Protoss, she can''t help it.


    Wan Sheng also plans to go to Luoshui Protoss to rescue Jasmine after robbing yuan.


    "What are you doing! Come on, don''t let the Lord wait! " One side of the wind, Emperor Qiao urged.


    Wan Sheng was surprised and asked, "master Fengqiao, are we going to meet the Lord of Fengling?"


    "Do you still need to ask, boy? It''s a necessary etiquette to visit the Lord of the city. If it wasn''t for his Majesty''s greeting, do you think we would have entered Fengling so smoothly? " Feng Qiao stares at Wan Sheng and gets impatient with his naive questions.


    I don''t know why, Emperor Fengqiao made him feel more and more like her own person. Just now, she spoke like a very close elder telling a lesson to the younger generation, as if she now thought she was Wansheng''s teacher''s mother.


    Of course, Wan Sheng didn''t get used to it. On the contrary, he felt that Fengqiao was more cordial when he talked with him now. He didn''t feel as domineering as he was when he first met. Naturally, he felt much more comfortable.


    Fengqiao cried out to the clouds in front of him: "brothers of Chengwei, please guide me. I am Fengqiao of Tianguo. I have come to visit Fengling Zhenjun under the order of Tiandi of the five elements rule."


    In the white clouds in front of them, four Fengling city guards in white robes sprang up. Each of them had his own accomplishments in the middle of the great emperor''s reign. They were tall, each with white cloud masks. Each of them only had two eyes that could not see any emotion.


    Seeing Fengqiao emperor, the four city guards nodded slightly. The first one said in an ethereal voice: "Fengqiao, the Lord of the city has been waiting for a long time. Please come with me!"


    Although their accomplishments were not as good as that of Fengqiao, they all belonged to the star emperor. Their tone was neither humble nor overbearing, and they did not fear Fengqiao at all.


    Fengqiao didn''t feel that his prestige was offended, but he thought it was normal. On the contrary, Wan Sheng was very interested in this masked Fengling real emperor. He didn''t know what kind of Star Real emperor he was.


    Throughout the inner universe, there are less than 100 stars known by the three forces. Among them, Fengling is a very special existence. Its actual strength can be said to rank in the top ten, otherwise it would not be the master of a city.


    Fengling city does not belong to any of the three forces, but the real emperor of Fengling naturally wants to give face to the three heavenly emperors. After all, the transcendent status of Fengling city is given by the three forces, or promoted by the three forces.


    However, the real emperor of Fengling will only give face to the Heavenly Emperor of three laws, and he will not pay attention to other real emperors of the starry sky.


    You should know that even the cultivation of Fengling city guard has a star emperor. It can be seen how powerful Fengling city is. He doesn''t care about the star emperor who is equal to the cultivation of Fengling city master.


    Strong troops, strong strength, Fengling city master naturally have the capital to be proud of talent, do not need to look at any star real emperor''s face.


    Wan Sheng sighs that the strength of these Fengling city guards is very strong. He should really be glad that he broke the martial law ban last time and is still alive.


    Fortunately, Wan Sheng''s appearance was not remembered last time. Last time, those Chengwei and he just met in a hurry. Besides, he and Molly fell into the undercurrent of Luoshui, which connected the cracks in the space. Even the real emperor of the starry sky did not dare to enter. At that time, the Chengwei thought that Wan Sheng and others were dead, so the matter was settled and no one mentioned it again.


    In such a big city, a lot of things happen every day. Naturally, no one cares about the lives of the puppet emperors in the starry sky. It''s an unforgettable thing for Wansheng, but it''s a trivial matter for these city guards.


    Only Wansheng and Dabai could have done such a thing for those who dare to take advantage of the cultivation of the false emperor in the starry sky under the eyes of the city guards. At that time, there were some fluctuations in Fengling City, and then they were coldly treated by the experienced Fengling city guards.


    So far, those city guards have forgotten the humble Wansheng at that time. They contact thousands of people every day, and they remember everywhere.


    "Master Fengqiao, when are we going to release those prisoners? It won''t be dangerous to see the Lord of Fengling, will it?" Flying side by side with Fengqiao emperor, Wan Sheng, who was shuttling through the clouds, suddenly asked.


    In front of the two are four Fengling city guards. The four are making a way in front of them, pushing aside the clouds in the sky and guiding them all the way.


    "There''s no need to panic, boy! The emperor of heaven has already said hello to the Lord of Fengling city. We are now entering Fengling city as guests. How could it be dangerous? It''s also out of courtesy to visit the Lord of Fengling city and release the prisoners. In fact, the Lord of Fengling city doesn''t know! Let''s talk about it later! " The wind Qiao great emperor''s heart language returns a way, appear calm and relaxed.


    "What? What''s the purpose of our coming? Master, where are we going to release the prisoners? Can you tell me first? So that I can have a psychological preparation! " Wan Sheng asked again.


    Wan Sheng wants to know the whole itinerary of him and Fengqiao, so as to plan when he will leave. However, according to Fengqiao, it seems that after arriving at Fengling City, the release of prisoners is not the most important thing.


    Sure enough, Fengqiao didn''t answer Wansheng, but said angrily: "boy, you have too many questions. I will do as you are arranged by my Lord!"


    Don''t guess a woman''s mind, because he doesn''t know when she will change her face.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that he had cheated the heaven emperor of the law and the real emperor of the empress Qing, and made a false impression that he was going to die. No matter what, he couldn''t go back to the heaven of the law again, so it was the best time to leave Fengling City, but he wanted to find a suitable reason, otherwise he might implicate the great emperor of Fengqiao.


    Wan Sheng didn''t ask any more. He followed the four city guards all the way. Looking at the rapidly backward clouds on both sides, the buildings with different styles around him, and the bustling warriors of different races, he couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    Seeing that Wan Sheng didn''t speak, Fengqiao said to himself, "boy, I know what you are thinking. Don''t expect to slip away. Your master is a person of the kingdom of law, and you are also a people of the kingdom of law. We work together for the emperor of heaven. As long as you go back and explain clearly, the emperor of heaven and the empress will not blame you!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t retort, can you explain clearly that he still plans to escape?


    He felt that Fengqiao''s idea was too naive. Everyone who had a little common sense envied and hated him for the secret of Youming Guihuo. What''s more, the supremacy of Tiandi, who would try his best to get the secret of Youming Guihuo at all costs.


    If Wan Sheng hadn''t disguised his inner world, I''m afraid he would have been imprisoned by the emperor of law for future study. Where would there be personal freedom.


    It''s lucky to be able to escape the general disaster of laboratory mice, but it won''t happen often.


    Wan Sheng had an idea and said: "master Fengqiao, I heard that Fengling city is a magic weapon trading place. I''ll see the Lord later. Can you go to see the magic weapon?"


    Fengqiao said to him, "don''t worry, boy. I''ll arrange time for you to hang out, but after the business is done!"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and didn''t speak any more.


    Fengling city master''s residence is on the nine layer cloud sky above Fengling city.


    Four city guards and two people went through the thick clouds and came to a colorful cloud building. Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and saw that it was a cylindrical high-rise building connecting the upper and lower layers of white clouds.


    All of a sudden, the four city guards flipped their hands at the same time, pointing to the colorful cloud buildings, and only heard the sound of "Shua".


    A huge arched door opened, and a colorful light came over, making the white clouds around instantly covered with a layer of seven colors of light, dreamlike, especially wonderful.


    "Fengqiao, please enter the colorful ladder as soon as possible!" One of the guards said to Fengqiao.


    Then four people in pairs, separated by the arch on both sides.


    Fengqiao was not surprised at all, but Wan Sheng, a "bumpkin", looked at the colorful cloud ladder in the mouth of the four city guards.


    "My God! Do you want to reach the palace of Fengling city master through this colorful ladder? "


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help asking.


    Emperor Fengqiao shakes his head. At the moment, he really wants to tell the four Chengwei that he doesn''t know Wansheng. His performance is really shameful.


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing? Come here Fengqiao emperor has already entered the colorful cloud ladder, leaving Wansheng in the same place, enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    Wan Sheng immediately regained his mind, quickly followed him and entered the colorful cloud ladder.


    "Buzz" a vibration, colorful ladder arch door closed.


    Wan Sheng thought it was an opaque closed space, but he could see the surrounding scene clearly in the colorful cloud ladder, as if he had the feeling of taking a sightseeing elevator.


    Although the seven color ladder is a closed space, its interior is so vast that it seems to hold a lot of things. Without waiting for Wan Sheng''s reaction, there is a huge push under his feet.


    "Whizz!"


    Seven color ladder suddenly straight up flight, nine cloud sky, in the blink of an eye.


    "Buzz" two vibration sound, the seven color ladder arch door opens again.


    The voice of Chengwei came from the outside: "Fengqiao, you wait to fly straight. In front of you, it''s Fengling Zhenjun''s palace!"


    Without hesitation, Fengqiao pulled Wansheng out of the colorful cloud ladder and headed for a cloud palace supported by numerous tornadoes not far ahead.

 Chapter 983

    Wan Sheng looked around and felt amazing. The white clouds were inlaid with colorful crystal stones, which reflected the dazzling light, making the whole huge and boundless palace more colorful.


    Wansheng and Fengqiao flew to the cloud palace with half of the gate exposed. The closer they got to the gate, Wansheng felt more solemn and solemn, as if he wanted to worship a God.


    Wan Sheng was a little puzzled. He had even seen the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements. How could he feel so special to meet a real emperor in the starry sky.


    The White Palace with Wan Sheng and others close to the distance, began to emit colorful colors, making Wan Sheng''s tense mood slightly relaxed.


    At this time, Wansheng and Fengqiao had Fengling city guards around them. Ten city guards wrapped them tightly, which seemed to escort them, but gave Wansheng a sense of inexplicable oppression.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help but ask: "master Fengqiao, I think it''s a little strange. Isn''t it dangerous for us to meet the Lord of Fengling?"


    Fengqiao emperor Fengmu white Wansheng one eye, heart back: "boy, your courage is too small, how can you become a great event in the future! My Lord has not said for a long time that his majesty Tiandi has already said hello to Zhenjun of Fengling. We are now guests of Fengling city. There is a martial law ban here. How can we be in danger? "


    Wan Sheng insisted on his own opinion and said: "master, the martial law prohibition order is known to you. However, the way these guards look at us is so strange, just like looking at prisoners. They don''t welcome us at all!"


    "Come on! In any place, the duty of guard is the same, don''t be too sensitive! With the emperor of heaven as our backing, are you afraid that the real king of Fengling will do us harm? Young man, you really don''t understand! " Fengqiao replied coldly, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Wan Sheng was disappointed, and he closed his mouth wisely. He really read something from his eyes under the cloud pattern mask of ten city guards. This feeling is hard to express, but it makes him uneasy.


    Although there is no warning about the way of utmost sincerity, with the blessing of the way of utmost sincerity, Wan Sheng is very sensitive. He can read a trace of abnormal emotions from the eyes of individual city guards.


    In addition to their duties as city guards, their performance seemed strange to Wan Sheng, but he could not accurately share this feeling with Fengqiao. Moreover, the latter did not believe him. He only thought that he was worried because he had never seen the world.


    They followed the ten city guards to the palace gate. Wan Sheng looked up and found that the palace blessed by the cloud rule was more magnificent than that of the Murray tribe. The light from the seven color crystal stones was shining and dazzling, adding a dreamlike color to the whole cloud palace.


    Fengqiao was dazed and attracted by the beautiful scenery.


    "Boom!" A thunder roar came, and the door that showed the mark of cloud thunder suddenly opened. Ten city guards were calm, and seemed to have been used to the sound of opening the door for a long time.


    But Wan Sheng was startled. There was no door opening sound as deafening as thunder.


    However, the sound of opening the door was so sudden that Wan Sheng was frightened. No matter how loud the thunder roar was, it couldn''t match the terrible sound of opening the door of hell.


    There is a big difference between the two voices. Thunder roar is a kind of fright, and the sound of hell door opening is really frightening.


    "Come in, Fengqiao! Lord, I have been waiting for you for a long time A guard road of Fengling city.


    Fengqiao said softly: "thank you for your guidance!"


    Emperor Fengqiao winked at Wansheng, who immediately bowed to the city guards to express his gratitude.


    Later, Fengqiao emperor took Wansheng through the palace gate and went straight to the colorful cloud palace half hidden in the clouds and half exposed.


    A city guard did not keep up with them. They went through the gates of the palace one after another, only to find that the magnificent and colorful palace was still close at hand, but they could not reach it.


    Unconsciously, they were surrounded by layers of fog, and the palace in front of them became more and more blurred. Only the outline of the palace could be seen in the hazy.


    "What''s the matter?" Fengqiao emperor immediately realized that it was wrong.


    Wansheng''s sincere way has no warning, but his inner uneasiness is more and more intense.


    "Master, have we been fooled! Why can''t we reach the palace in front of us Wan Sheng asked.


    The apricot eyes of Fengqiao emperor are slightly cold. Just when he wants to use the supreme law of wind system to disperse the clouds, he suddenly thinks of something.


    He immediately yelled to the cloud above his head: "Lord Chengwei, I have come to visit the real king of Fengling by the order of the five elements emperor. Please make it convenient. Don''t embarrass us!"


    Wansheng heard Fengqiao speak soft words for the first time. It seems that he said it to Fengling Chengwei.


    "Master Fengqiao, what''s the matter? Is Fengling Chengwei deliberately making trouble for us? " Wan Sheng doubts.


    Emperor Fengqiao nodded slightly and said in a low voice: "this is an unwritten rule of Fengling city. We need to give some benefits to the city guards so that they won''t embarrass you. I forgot it for a moment!"


    With a long sleeve flick, Emperor Fengqiao summoned a fake artifact and threw it into the clouds in front of him. He said in a high voice: "here''s a little something. Please do it for your convenience!"


    Wan Sheng looked at the silver colored artifact like an orchestral instrument and sighed: "it''s a waste. A artifact is gone like this!"


    "Master Fengqiao, these city guards are too bold. They dare to ask for bribes in front of the palace of Fengling city master. I will expose them when I see the city master!" Wansheng''s eyes are full of anger and his heart says.


    "Don''t do it, boy Feng Qiaoda replied quickly, "since it''s an unwritten rule, it must have been tacitly approved by the real king of Fengling. Besides, they dare to set up obstacles here. How can they not rely on it?"


    "Then they don''t even pay attention to his majesty? Didn''t you say that your Majesty the emperor of heaven has already said hello to the Lord of Fengling? " Wan Sheng asked, puzzled.


    Fengqiao saw that the artifact fell into the clouds, and the psychedelic clouds in front of him immediately dispersed. They could clearly see a magnificent ancient palace not far from the top.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought to himself, "it turns out that we''ve been wandering around, and we haven''t entered the gate of the palace at all. It seems that these city guards are specially charged for crossing the bridge."


    "I didn''t expect Fengling Chengwei to be so rampant and openly accept bribes!" Wan Sheng sighed in a low voice.


    "You don''t have to be surprised, boy of huangquan. Every yuan robbing in Fengling city has to pay 60% of the income to the three major forces in exchange for their special status in the inner universe. They also have difficulties. 20% of their income will return to the kingdom of law. So even if I give you a fake artifact today, maybe this magic weapon will return to the kingdom of law after Yuan robbing!"


    "Although the emperor of heaven has said hello to the real king of Fengling, these small details are related to the income of Fengling City, and his majesty can''t interfere! Otherwise, it will give the other two forces a lot to talk about! " Fengqiao added.


    As soon as Fengqiao explained from the overall point of view, Wansheng immediately understood why she was so generous.


    Although a fake artifact is of little use to the star emperor, it is absolutely valuable. If Wan Sheng were to use it, he might not want to give up.


    However, from this point, we can also see that Fengqiao''s loyalty to the kingdom of law is based on the interests of the whole kingdom of law, and she gave Wansheng the spirit of arrow bamboo from this starting point.


    In emperor Fengqiao''s heart, she has been looking forward to breaking through the real emperor of the starry sky in the future, leading the human tribe and Jianling tribe together with emperor Qing to be loyal to the rule God, cultivating generations of talents, and strengthening the rule God.


    Wansheng is a promising talent for her younger generation. She gave him the spirit of arrow bamboo because of the relationship between the Qing emperor and Wansheng''s potential. She was determined to help him achieve his wish and improve his strength as soon as possible.


    After paying the "bridge fee", they were naturally released. Fengqiao politely said a few words to the Chengwei gate hiding in the clouds, and then took Wansheng straight to the real cloud palace.


    Before they arrived at the palace gate, they felt an unparalleled pressure.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t bear it at all. He almost fainted. Fengqiao was also very sad. He quickly cried out, "I''m Fengqiao of heaven. I''ve come to visit Fengling Zhenjun at the order of emperor Tiandi!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the pressure suddenly dissipated, and Wan Sheng took a breath.


    A hearty laugh came from inside the palace: "ha ha ha, it''s Fengqiao, xiaonizi. Benzhenjun thought someone was breaking into my Fengling palace!"


    Wan Sheng scolded in a low voice: "the real emperor of Fengling, it''s too hypocritical to speak. They all sent city guards to meet us and pretended not to know!"


    Fengqiao stares at Wansheng and says to him, "don''t be killed, boy of huangquan. If you want to scold Fengling Zhenjun, don''t scold him. If he hears you, you and I can''t live!"


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that he was a bit impolite and quickly closed his mouth. Fortunately, the real emperor of Fengling didn''t hear his whisper.


    "Mr. Fengling, please forgive me for taking the liberty. I wonder if I can allow you to come into the hall and talk?" The wind Qiao great emperor loudly returns a way.


    "Ha ha ha, look at me, I''m a fool. Your majesty has already told me the purpose of your trip. Please come in The voice of Fengling city leader is as light as a breeze. As soon as his voice falls, Wansheng and Fengqiao feel the wind at their feet. They are gently lifted up by a gentle breeze like water. In a flash, they are brought into the palace.


    Wan Sheng can''t help sighing that the supreme rule of Fengling real emperor''s wind system has been practiced without any trace, and is much stronger than Fengqiao.


    In the hall, the breeze is blowing, as if you are in a park in early spring. Wan Sheng sees a figure wearing a cloud brocade robe. When he takes a closer look, he finds that there are several hurricane eddies hidden under the cloud brocade robe.


    The white cloud pattern brocade robe figure is the master of Fengling city. The real emperor of Fengling is a super power that integrates the two supreme principles of wind system and thunder system, but he has not fully integrated the two extreme supreme principles, otherwise he would have broken through the star sky emperor.

 Chapter 984

    The real emperor of Fengling had a half cloud mask on his left face and nothing on his right.


    In other words, half of Fengling''s face was covered by a white cloud mask, while the other half only had the outline of Fengying''s face, and could not see his eyes and half of his mouth and nose.


    It seems that the body under the cloud pattern brocade robe of the real emperor of Fengling is constantly changing between the clouds and the wind silk, and it is not an entity.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help but take a breath. He didn''t expect that the real emperor of Fengling would embody the integration of the two laws of wind and thunder on his body. Maybe he was trying to integrate the two laws all the time, so his body would change between the two states.


    Wan Sheng was absorbed in it, as if inspired by it. However, the eye under the cloud mask on the left of the real emperor of Fengling was staring at Wan Sheng, and his eyes flashed with lightning. He snorted: "little girl Fengqiao, who is this baby?"


    Emperor Fengqiao quickly took a picture of Wansheng. The latter found that he was a bit impolite and half knelt down and said: "Mr. Zhenjun of Fengling, my name is huangquan. I was ordered to follow Mr. Fengqiao to carry out the task. I was shocked by the imperial power of Zhenjun just now. I lost my mind for a moment. Please forgive me! Don''t punish the boy! "


    Wan Sheng explained that Fengqiao was afraid of Fengling''s anger, so he quickly explained: "Fengling''s real king, huangquan is brought out by the younger generation, he is not sensible, he just lost the courtesy, please forgive me! I will discipline him when I go back! "


    The emperor of Fengling glanced at Wansheng again. His tone was like the spring breeze blowing Liu banhe, and he said: "ha ha ha, no harm! Since it''s the one chosen by his majesty, it must be extraordinary. Otherwise, how can a person with only partial cultivation of the emperor accompany you to carry out the task! "


    Fengqiao emperor and Wansheng quickly bow back: "thank you for your generosity!"


    Fengling city leader also said with a smile: "Fengqiao, your task is really you know, isn''t it to release a few barbarians and loud voice people? It''s very simple. Anyway, you''ve come earlier, and the people of the two forces haven''t arrived yet. You''ll stay in Fengling city for a few days, or you can let me be the Lord of Fengling for a little bit! "


    Emperor Fengqiao felt uneasy and immediately said, "I can''t stand the kindness of Fengling. Zhenjun has many things to do on weekdays. I don''t dare to disturb you when I finish my task."


    "Ha ha! You little girl, why are you polite to benzhenjun? However, since you insist so much, benzhenjun is no longer reluctant. You should take this little baby and go around first! " The Fengling city leader said with a smile that he seemed to be familiar with Fengqiao.


    At this time, Wan Sheng takes Fengqiao emperor in a different light. He can''t imagine that the Lord of Fengling is so enthusiastic about a star emperor. It must be that this is not just the reason why the emperor of heaven is behind him.


    Emperor Fengqiao said respectfully with a smile: "Mr. Fengling, your majesty has specially told me that the first thing I do when I come to Fengling is to say hello to you! Thank you for your support to the kingdom of heaven


    The more Wansheng listens, the more confused he becomes. Isn''t Fengling a city that doesn''t care? Naturally, it will not involve the interest disputes among the three law forces. How can Fengling city master support the theory of law heaven?


    "Ha ha, it should be! Fengling city can''t carry out the martial law without the support of his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor Fengling City Master said with a smile.


    With a few words of greetings from Wan Sheng, Fengqiao flew out of the hall in a hurry. Escorted by ten city guards, he entered the colorful cloud ladder and left the Fengling hall.


    Until after he separated from the ten city guards, Fengqiao suddenly said angrily, "what''s the matter with you, boy of huangquan? How can you be so rude to the Lord of Fengling? Fortunately, the Lord of Fengling doesn''t care, otherwise you and I won''t get away today! "


    Wan Sheng was puzzled and asked, "Why are you so angry? I''m so easygoing when I see Fengling. I feel like a spring breeze. I''m not angry? "


    Emperor Fengqiao''s nose was about to be crooked for WAN, and he said angrily, "boy of the yellow spring, if you think Fengling is really a good man to talk to, he won''t care about your impoliteness, he will be safe and sound! Then you are very wrong! "


    Wan Sheng felt the back of his head and said he didn''t understand. Is the real emperor Fengling a person who says something on the surface and does something on the back?


    Seeing that they were outside, Emperor Fengqiao saw that there were people of other races passing by from time to time, but his voice was not too loud. He said, "isn''t there no reason why Fengling Zhenjun, relying on the power of XingKong Zhendi, propped up this city independent of the three forces? Don''t you think it''s strange, boy


    Wan Sheng had this question for a long time. He didn''t understand why a real star emperor would be supported by the three forces. Moreover, his cultivation was still based on the power of law. Roaring city-state and wild tribes should exclude him. How could they acquiesce in the existence of Fengling city? Was it just because of the profit sharing of each Yuan robbed in Fengling city?


    "Master, I really don''t know anything about this. Please tell me! Otherwise, I may make the same mistake in the future. If it wasn''t for master Fengqiao, I probably didn''t know how to die! " Wan Sheng''s innocent expression made the emperor Fengqiao feel angry again.


    Fengqiao sighed, waved his hand to Wansheng, motioned him to follow, and then flew straight to a busy place in the clouds.


    Wan Sheng followed closely. I don''t know what Fengqiao emperor wanted to do.


    While flying, Fengqiao said to himself, "boy of huangquan, the reason why Fengling real emperor has such a transcendent position is that he once saved the lives of three heavenly emperors!"


    Wan Sheng was shocked and asked, "what? What else


    "At that time, the three major forces in the universe had not really developed and expanded, but they had begun to take shape. His majesty Tiandi, zhanhou Tiandi and manwang Tiandi had not yet broken through Tiandi, but they had already received their respective forces to fight for the resources of the universe when XingKong Tiandi was the Emperor..."


    Fengqiao explained patiently.


    "In a dispute, the three people fought fiercely. Unexpectedly, they met the extreme weather in the inner universe - wind, thunder, and rage. All the three people were injured. They were involved in the wind, thunder, and rage, and their lives were in danger."


    "Fenglei nuhai current is a natural extreme weather with three kinds of supreme rules. Its power is more powerful than the ordinary XingKong Zhendi attack. Only the three emperors cultivated by XingKong Dadi are injured. How can they live in the triple attack of gale, thunder and nuhai? At the time of crisis, Fengling city leader appears..."


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng suddenly realized and said, "no wonder the Lord of Fengling was able to stand out from the three forces. It turned out that he had saved the lives of the three heavenly emperors. In order to appreciate his kindness, the three tacitly agreed to the existence of Fengling."


    "Exactly! At that time, the leader of Fengling was already a real emperor in the starry sky, but he was a casual monk who traveled around and didn''t care about the disputes. After saving the three emperors, he gave them a lot of help. He hoped that the three forces would turn the fight into friendship and avoid any more disputes! Later, each of them broke through the star sky emperor, respected Fengling Zhenjun very much, and supported his establishment of Fengling city very much! "


    Fengqiao continued to tell, but Wansheng had a question: "why does Fengling city give the six components of its income to the three forces? Since there is such a relationship, he doesn''t have to hand in any treasure at all? "


    "Boy, listen to me! All of these are voluntary, not forced by the three emperors. Fengling is a man with extreme respect for the three emperors. Do you understand? After all, his accomplishments are not as high as those of the three heavenly emperors. If he can maintain the existence of Fengling City, he naturally depends on the income of these treasures to pay tribute! "


    Wan Sheng understood the secret of Fengling city this time. It turned out that there was such a little-known story between the master of Fengling city and the three heavenly emperors.


    "Master Fengling, so I almost offended an old man who was in a superior position just now. I''m so lucky to be alive! Thank you for pleading for me Wan Sheng said apologetically.


    The wind Qiao emperor white Wan Sheng one eye, way: "just! It''s over! In the future, we should pay attention to that, and now let''s go to the treasure trading place and wait for the person in charge of the connection between the roaring city-state and the wild tribe. Follow me closely and don''t run around! "


    Wan Sheng was interested when he heard that he was going to see the treasure. He was very excited and said, "master, is the place where the treasure is traded very prosperous? There must be some bad treasures?"


    Wan Sheng''s expression is like a local old hat going to the city. Fengqiao is so angry that he can''t laugh or cry. He thinks how can Qingdi accept such an apprentice.


    As like as two peas of thick clouds were left, the great Joe took a million miles into the vast expanse of land. There were at least ten thousand cloud huts in front of him, and a broad street cutting the clouds into two areas.


    People of different races in different clothes are shuttling between the cloud cabins. It''s a kind of antique market. It''s very lively.


    Shopping seems to be a woman''s first hobby, even Fengqiao emperor is no exception. Seeing the scene in front of her, her mood turns from cloudy to sunny, showing a beautiful smile.


    Wan Sheng said with a quick smile, "master Fengqiao, I don''t know where we''ll start first?"


    It''s a great honor for Wansheng to accompany his future teacher''s mother to go shopping. Moreover, since he entered the inner universe, he has been in a tight mood, and rarely gets a moment''s leisure.


    Fengqiao emperor drags Wansheng into the crowd and enters one of the cloud cabins.


    Each cloud hut is hung with a white plaque, which is engraved with different words. What they enter is a hut engraved with the word "wind".


    As the name suggests, it should be the place where the magic weapon used by the supreme law of wind system is traded.


    Wan Sheng thought that the space inside the cloud cabin would be small, because it only looked like a hill on the outside. But as soon as he entered, it had a great impact on Wan Sheng''s vision.


    They seem to have entered a space full of Hurricane turbulence.

 Chapter 985

    The cloud cabin is full of Hurricane eddies, which look very dangerous, and each hurricane vortex is like a passage, I don''t know where to go?


    "Master, are you sure this is the place to trade treasures?" Wan Sheng asked.


    Feng Qiao said with a happy face: "ha ha! You''ve never seen the world, boy! Every hurricane vortex represents a magic weapon related to the law of wind system. It depends on luck if you can meet a desirable treasure! "


    Although Wan Sheng was disappointed, he didn''t show it. After all, he is the "follower" of Fengqiao emperor. He can only act according to her wishes.


    "Master Fengqiao, if you encounter the magic weapon you want, what do you want to buy? Or exchange it with the corresponding treasure? " Wan Sheng wants to learn as much as he can, and then he will find a cloud house selling the magic weapon of the law of light and dark to search for treasure.


    Fengqiao emperor pulls Wansheng into a hurricane vortex. With a flash of light, a white cloud exhibition stand appears in front of them.


    "Welcome to our guests. What magic weapon do you want, or what kind of magic weapon do you want to sell?" Behind the cloud booth, a white voice of the Yunling nationality said enthusiastically.


    As soon as Wan Sheng looks at the white cloud man, he thinks of Xiaobai, the waiter he met in the bamboo hall in Fengling city last time. The cloud man in front of him is very similar to Xiaobai. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to tell.


    Emperor Fengqiao looked happy and said in a soft voice, "is there any float or magic weapon related to the integration of wind and thunder rules?"


    "You can see that if you want to get a treasure here, you must exchange it for something, or you can put some useless magic weapons on consignment here!" Fengqiao explained.


    Wan Sheng nodded secretly, and the cloud man immediately replied with a smile to Fengqiao: "VIP, you''ve come to the right place. Fengling Zhenjun is the super power of the combination of the wind system and the thunder system. Naturally, there are many related floating charts and magic weapons here. I don''t know which type you need?"


    "How do primary fusion floats exchange?" Fengqiao asked immediately.


    "An artifact can be blessed by any law attribute!" The cloud man returned.


    Wan Sheng was very curious and asked, "master Fengqiao, is there a float map to buy for the integration of the two supreme principles?"


    Fengqiao glanced at Wansheng with helpless eyes, as if to say: "you boy, you really don''t have any common sense? How can you ask stupid questions? "


    Fortunately, Fengqiao gave Wansheng face, patiently explained: "after breaking through the star emperor, we should be ready to integrate another kind of supreme law. The most time-saving method is to refer to the floating chart of the law, but the floating chart of the fusion of the supreme law is very rare, which can''t be obtained casually!"


    "There are also categories of rule merging float charts. Two kinds of grand rules under the supreme rule merge with each other. One kind of rule float chart is primary merging float chart, two kinds of rule float chart are intermediate merging float chart, three kinds of rule float chart are advanced merging float chart, and four kinds of rule float chart are top-level merging float chart!"


    As soon as Fengqiao explained, Wansheng understood.


    However, this primary fusion float is really priceless. If you want to exchange one artifact, even if the ordinary star emperor has artifact, there won''t be many. It''s not something that ordinary people can afford.


    Fengqiao asked, "what is the floating picture of the fusion of the two dafas?"


    Yunduo hesitated and said, "this distinguished guest, please forgive me for not disclosing it. It can only be disclosed after you buy it. We have no right to publish too much treasure information here!"


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment, and found that the cultivation of the cloud had reached the level of the emperor in the starry sky. He could not help but be surprised. He could not imagine that he was working hard to cultivate himself. His cultivation was almost the same as that of a waiter in a treasure shop. He could not help feeling a little frustrated.


    However, Wan Sheng thought that qioba once said that these Yunduo people of Yunling nationality are the unique race of Fengling city. They have been in Fengling city for a long time, and they are in an environment full of spiritual power all day. After a long time, their accomplishments are not low, but their actual combat ability is very general.


    Fengqiao emperor a listen, immediately some displeasure: "this adult is to buy primary fusion float, don''t understand the detailed information, how to judge whether appropriate?"


    The cloud man looked embarrassed and said in a low voice, "calm down, VIP! This is the rule of Fengling City, not decided by me! However, I see that the VIP is powerful. It is the power of the supreme rule of the wind system. I think any primary fusion chart can easily understand it! "


    Wan Sheng sighs that this cloud man is worthy of being a salesman. His eloquence is very good. He not only compliments emperor Fengqiao, but also promotes the primary fusion float.


    Sure enough, the power of praise is infinite. Emperor Fengqiao ate it very much. She immediately called out an artifact, which is a blue long sword. The body and handle of the sword are engraved with the Rune of wind system. The power of the artifact is obvious.


    Wan Sheng looks at it and feels that it hurts. Is it an artifact that has been spent like this?


    Emperor Fengqiao held the handle of the sword and danced a few times at will. Under the blade of the sword, a lot of green wind filaments appeared, which seemed to stir the whole space.


    Although the blue sword was of little use to him, Wan Sheng looked at it and sighed that Fengqiao was a local tyrant. He didn''t hesitate to exchange an artifact for a primary fusion float.


    Emperor Fengqiao threw the blue sword directly to the cloud man behind the exhibition stand. The latter didn''t directly touch the sword, but flipped the formula. Suddenly, a cloud channel appeared on the cloud exhibition stand, which brought the blue sword into it. At the same time, a white floating picture of palm size floated out with the wind.


    A huge momentum emanates from the white floating picture, which makes Wan Sheng feel like worshiping.


    Emperor Fengqiao''s face is beaming. With a wave of scallion hands, dozens of silver wind threads surround the white floating picture like silk threads, just like a wind silk screen tightly covers the floating picture.


    The white floating chart seems to struggle for a while, then it is put into the sleeve by Fengqiao emperor.


    Wan Sheng wanted to see the primary fusion float, but it''s not the right time, and Fengqiao didn''t want to show it to him.


    After all, it was bought by Emperor Fengqiao with an artifact. It''s very rare. How can you show it to others.


    "Congratulations on your new treasure and wish you more treasures in Fengling city!" The cloud man bowed to Fengqiao emperor with a smile, showing that customers are the service tenet of God.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something and asked, "master Fengqiao, I don''t know if there is any inventory in Fengling city."


    With a wave of his hand, Feng Qiao and Wan Sheng retreated.


    "Go to the next hurricane and ask again!" Fengqiao said casually.


    "Don''t you practice the law of darkness? I''m afraid there''s nothing you''re interested in here! " Fengqiao asked.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "master Fengqiao, do you remember that you want to save someone who is very important to me and help her recover? In addition to the spirit of arrow bamboo, there are also the eye of hurricane and the mother of earth. Since the treasures sold here are related to the law of wind system, maybe there will be the eye of hurricane? "


    Feng Qiao''s eyes flashed and looked at Wan Sheng with strange eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t understand this Terran boy any more.


    "You boy, it seems that every thing you do has a strong purpose. Who is the woman? Is that important to you? Your teachers are all fickle and lack of justice, but it''s ironic for you to show that you attach importance to love and justice in front of us


    Feng Qiao''s logic is so indescribable that Wan Sheng doesn''t know how to defend the Qing emperor.


    "Master, I''m not qualified to comment on you and your master. However, what I want to save is the younger generation''s daughter. She suffered too much because of the younger generation, and finally suffered great disaster because of the younger generation. As an incompetent father, the younger generation must do what the father should do, and in any case, gather all the materials to revive her! "


    Wan Sheng said with emotion, thinking of Wan Yifang''s experience in saitan nationality since childhood, he felt a burst of heartache and remorse.


    If it wasn''t for Wansheng''s inability to cry, I''m afraid he would be in tears now.


    A woman who has paid her heart is easily touched by the truth. Although Fengqiao is complaining about Qingdi, she is eager to get back together with Qingdi. Even if she can keep in touch with Qingdi indirectly through Wansheng in the future, she is willing to.


    Emperor Fengqiao naturally has a proud side. She can''t show her true thoughts. She hums coldly: "you human men are all a virtue! Now I know I''m sorry. Why did I go there? "


    Wan Sheng was unable to refute and explain, and fell into silence.


    After criticizing Wansheng, Fengqiao gave him a white look, and then pulled him into another hurricane vortex.


    The same white cloud booth, the same cloud people of Yunling nationality, but there are differences in appearance and body shape. In front of us, the cloud is fat.


    "Boy of the yellow spring, as far as I know, the eye of the hurricane is what everyone who practices the rules of the wind system wants to get. Even I don''t have it. It''s estimated that there is little hope for Fengling city. You have a psychological preparation!" The wind Qiao great emperor heart language reminds a way.


    Wan Sheng nodded to show his understanding.


    "Hello, distinguished guests, welcome to our company! The VIP has already exchanged a primary fusion float before. What else do you need? " The cloud behind the booth asked enthusiastically.


    It turns out that every guest who buys treasure will be recorded and information will be shared. The cloud people behind each booth know what they have bought, so as to provide more accurate service and avoid repeated purchase of the same magic weapon!


    Wan Sheng is more and more curious about it. It seems that he has entered a huge shopping mall. Every hurricane is like a VIP room with special service.


    This kind of one-to-one service really makes people feel respected. There is no need to compete with other guests or consider other factors. As long as you want to buy it well, you can''t buy it. The transaction is simple, direct and efficient.

 Chapter 986

    Fengqiao asked instead of Wansheng, "is there a hurricane eye? How can I buy it? "


    The bloated cloud man behind the booth respectfully replied: "this distinguished guest, the eye of hurricane is the spiritual thing of the supreme law of wind, which belongs to the high-level natural resources and land treasure. Although it is a fake artifact, it is even rarer than the primary fusion float of the law. There is this thing in Fengling city several years ago!"


    On hearing this, Wan Sheng quickly interjected and asked, "Oh? You mean hurricane eye was bought? Can you tell me about the buyer? "


    "This guest, please be calm! Any guest who comes to Fengling city to explore treasures is of supreme status to us! " The cloud behind the exhibition stand, people return.


    Fengqiao emperor said: "boy, you have to calm down. You can''t be so flustered. If Fengling city has the eye of hurricane, even if it is comparable to artifact, the other party will price because of your care. The more you care, the higher the price the other party will set!"


    Wan Sheng''s tone was a little slow, because he wanted to collect all the materials, so he was very impatient.


    "Ha ha! What do you call it, I don''t know how to buy hurricane eye? " Wan Sheng looks calm and says with a smile to Yunduo people. He shows indifference and has no previous impatience.


    "Hello, distinguished guest, I''m Xiaokang. It''s my honor to serve you both!" Fat clouds are humane.


    "The eye of the hurricane is the source of wind system elements, which can be said that everyone who practices wind system rules wants to get. However, because it is only a kind of material, it is mostly used to restore wind system energy, or to refine treasure, or for other purposes. In addition, the grade is not high, and there is only a fake artifact, so the exchange pricing is also a common artifact."


    "We are out of stock now. VIP can mortgage one artifact. When the eye of hurricane is in stock, we will inform you to get it within the time limit!"


    Cloud people face a smile said.


    Wan Sheng almost jumped up in surprise when he heard that a piece of material with a rank equivalent to a fake artifact had to be exchanged with artifact, and the artifact had to be used as a mortgage. Who would agree to such a hegemonic transaction? This is equivalent to Fengling city giving all the risks to its customers. They just sit and wait to collect money.


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "no! I''m not in a hurry either! Let''s talk about it when we have a chance! "


    Wansheng wants to get the eye of Hurricane very much, but this kind of purchase method has no doubt that the chance is slim. It''s better to look for it slowly, and there''s no risk of losing artifact.


    Even if Wan Sheng has some artifact of war spoils in his inner world, he can''t waste it here. Moreover, it is very likely that the artifact will not come back and the eye of hurricane will not get it.


    Emperor Fengqiao saw his thoughts at night and said to the cloud named Xiaokang: "Xiaokang, who exchanged the eye of hurricane last time? Can you tell me the truth? "


    Xiaokang bowed slightly to Fengqiao emperor and apologized: "your honor, I''m not mean. We have rules and promises here. We can''t disclose the identity of the buyer! Otherwise, we will be dealt with seriously! "


    Fengqiao stares and says: "I bought the primary fusion float. You are your VIP. Don''t you have the right to ask for any information? If I report to Fengling Zhenjun, you will be severely punished! "


    Fengqiao emperor helped Wansheng to talk about life. The latter was very moved. At the same time, he doubted: "master Fengqiao, don''t make a big deal. Since they can''t disclose customer information, don''t do it for him. I will continue to look for the eye of hurricane in the future!"


    "What do you know? I''ve exchanged their goods with artifact. I''m already a VIP among the distinguished guests. You can ask for more information about the goods you want to buy. If I come to buy the eye of hurricane, it will be much easier than you. If you don''t tell me more, you still can''t hold your breath! "


    Fengqiao taught Wansheng a few words, but in fact, his tone showed concern and support for Wansheng''s search for materials.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t hear it. He was touched.


    He suddenly felt that Fengqiao emperor''s purchase of primary fusion float might be deliberate, and the latter might also be paving the way for Wansheng to exchange treasures!


    No matter what, the action of Fengqiao''s emperor makes Wan Shengju feel that there is a elder''s support, and his heart is very warm.


    As soon as Yunduo heard that Fengqiao emperor seemed a little displeased, he immediately changed his words and said, "Mr. Fengqiao, please don''t embarrass me. It''s really our rule to keep the identity of the guests secret! However, I can tell you which race the person who bought hurricane eye is


    "It''s time to fight! Now that you know my Lord''s identity, you still pretend you don''t know him here, and you deliberately beat around the Bush to make trouble for us. If I tell you the truth of Fengling, I''m afraid you will lose your life! "


    Feng Qiao''s face was slightly cold and he looked very angry.


    Obviously, when Fengqiao came to shop in the place of treasure trading, the master of Fengling city had already said hello to her. These booth service staff had recognized her identity for a long time, and knew that she was the VIP whom the master of Fengling city asked Yousheng to receive.


    But Xiaokang naturally has its own mind. As treasure sellers, they also have their own tasks. If they trade less than 100000 times in a robbery, they will be severely punished.


    The master of Fengling came up with all the abnormal ways of starting. The latter used his profound knowledge of the two systems of wind and thunder to set up a lot of small formations to discipline the disobedient subordinates.


    "I really should fight, but I also have difficulties..." as soon as Xiaokang burst out their sales task, Wansheng and Fengqiao were at the same time.


    "What? A hundred thousand deals? " They couldn''t seem to believe their ears.


    Trading a billion times is equivalent to collecting nearly a billion times of magic weapons in a loot. According to the current market, most of the magic weapons traded are above artifact, and there are few artifact.


    Wan Sheng can''t help feeling that this is still the task of a cloud man, and the amount of all cloud people in the trading place must be astronomical, right?


    Where do so many artifacts come from? The rule of heaven''s star emperor together can''t reach 100 million people, I really don''t know why the Fengling city master set such a high task.


    Even in order to pay tribute to the three forces, the demands of Fengling city master are too high.


    When Fengqiao heard this, he was also surprised by the number. If you add up the tasks of cloud people in all trading places, it is estimated that there will be at least one trillion magic weapons


    However, there are only 100 magic weapons that Fengling city has contributed to the rule of heaven, which is quite different from the number she and Wansheng heard.


    Fengqiao emperor thought about it and said, "Xiaokang, I don''t want to embarrass you. Just tell me the race name of the buyer!"


    Wansheng and Fengqiao understood the pressure of Yunduo people in Fengling city and sympathized with those city guards who deliberately set up obstacles to make them difficult.


    It seems that they are living in dire straits. In the name of paying tribute to the three forces, the Lord of Fengling is frantically collecting treasures to strengthen his power.


    If you dig deeper, you will find that a person who is not short of money and who has made a lot of money is in the environment of the inner universe, where the strong are respected. It must be that the real emperor of Fengling is a little unwilling.


    He doesn''t want to control the magic weapon market of the three forces in this way, or he has greater ambition to break through the emperor of heaven and reserve financial resources for himself.


    Wansheng tells Fengqiao emperor of his doubts and conjectures, and the latter stares at him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! The leader of Fengling has always been a man who doesn''t like fighting. Even Fengling has issued a "martial law ban". How can he have any ambition? " Emperor Fengqiao rejected Wansheng''s conjecture.


    Wansheng just politely reminds Fengqiao emperor that she should pass the news to the law God at that time, and let him pay attention to it secretly.


    Wan Sheng is not helping himself, nor is he trying to help Fengqiao. He is afraid that once the master of Fengling has accumulated to a certain extent, he will suddenly exert his strength, which will have a huge impact on the balance among the three forces. On the contrary, the people in the kingdom of law will also suffer.


    Seeing that Yunduo was silent, Fengqiao suddenly roared, "if you still falter and hide, my Lord is like Fengling Zhenjun reporting you, saying that you deliberately raise the price of magic weapon, deceive me, and want to seek personal interests! Who is suffering when you see it? "


    The threat of emperor Fengqiao immediately took effect. Xiaokang was so scared that he shivered and trembled all over. He quickly bowed back and said, "Lord Fengqiao, please don''t! If the Lord of the city knows the villain''s behavior, he will surely put me to death. Please raise your hand and bypass the villain! "


    Wan Sheng secretly chuckles. It turns out that Xiaokang has deliberately raised the price of treasures, which is cheated by Fengqiao.


    A person will feel guilty if he does something bad. It''s not like there is a saying: "if he doesn''t do something bad, he won''t be afraid of ghosts!"


    That''s the truth. It''s just that well-off society is a negative textbook.


    "Lord Fengqiao, the eye of hurricane was bought by a woman of the Holy Spirit family before a robbery! As for her life, I dare not disclose it. It''s a capital crime! " Xiaokang is going back.


    Wansheng doesn''t think Xiaokang is talking. He reminds Fengqiao: "master, what he said should be the truth, so don''t embarrass him any more!"


    How could the emperor Fengqiao stop at this point and ask, "Xiaokang, tell me the truth, what does that Holy Spirit woman look like and why do you want to buy the eye of hurricane? Did it appear in Fengling city later? "


    Wansheng thought, or wind Qiao emperor mind delicate, she did not ask the buyer''s name, but her other information as detailed as possible, so as to increase the chance to find this person.


    Xiaokang was in a bit of a dilemma. Finally, under the pressure of Fengqiao emperor, she revealed the identity of that woman.

 Chapter 987

    "Lord Fengqiao, the villain can only know that the one who bought the eye of the hurricane is the elder of the Holy Spirit clan. The others really don''t know. Please don''t embarrass the villain any more!" Cloud people beg for mercy.


    Feng Qiao nodded slightly and winked at Wan Sheng. The two of them withdrew from the cloud cabin with tacit understanding.


    "Master, I have learned from you. I admire you so much!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Boy, you are still in the mood to laugh. Once the eye of Hurricane falls into the Holy Spirit, you have almost no chance to get it!" Fengqiao has no good way.


    Wan Sheng was so nervous that he asked, "master Fengqiao, who is the elder of the Holy Spirit clan? Is it very strong? "


    Emperor Fengqiao snorted coldly and said: "boy of the yellow spring, the Holy Spirit family belongs to the nobility in the heaven of the law, and has a transcendent position in the heaven of the law. The most important thing is that the Holy Spirit family has a blood relationship with the emperor of heaven. You should get rid of this idea and find another way."


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng realized that the eye of hurricane was bought by a royal elder of the kingdom of heaven. He must have been very powerful. His current strength is not likely to have a chance to get the eye of hurricane from him.


    However, Wan Sheng was not discouraged. Originally, he didn''t give much hope. After he entered the inner universe, he felt very lucky to collect the stream of life and the spirit of arrow bamboo. As long as he kept improving his strength, he believed that he would be able to gather the remaining materials.


    Wansheng and Fengqiao withdrew from the cloud hut engraved with the word "wind". The former suddenly asked, "master Fengqiao, since the eye of hurricane is fruitless, let it go for a moment. I wonder if there are treasures about the two supreme laws of darkness and light in this trading place?"


    Feng Qiao''s beautiful eyes glared and said: "boy, you want to open it! Well, anyway, it''s your daughter who needs to be saved. If you are not in a hurry, it''s useless for us to be in a hurry! There are not many people practicing the two supreme principles of darkness and light, but there are also corresponding cloud cabins! "


    With that, Fengqiao and Wansheng flew to a black cloud hut in the distance. There was a lot of activity in front of the cloud hut with other attributes. Only this black hut had a cold door and few people asked.


    "Huangquan boy, you chose not to choose the five elements rule and the wind and thunder rule, but you practiced the dark rule. You know, you chose the most difficult way to practice. The dark rule is very mysterious and strange, which is even more difficult to practice than the light rule. So far, there is no real star emperor in the kingdom of heaven who majors in the dark rule, and there are very few star emperors!" Fengqiao emperor did not understand.


    Wan Sheng smiles awkwardly and says nothing.


    They are just like shopping in a remote store. Fengqiao is not interested in entering the black cloud cabin.


    Wan Sheng looks at the humble cloud hut in front of him. He is very curious and flies into it without hesitation. Fengqiao shakes his head and follows.


    Once in, the dark environment makes Wan Sheng feel at home, very comfortable.


    Emperor Fengqiao was not used to it. He felt that there was always some unknown danger in the dark. He wanted to get out of the dark environment quickly.


    Wan Sheng saw the discomfort of Fengqiao, and quickly waved one hand. The formula turned, and a white light shot from his left and right palms, enveloping Fengqiao.


    Fengqiao emperor immediately realized the warmth of purifying her body and mind, and instantly warmed her whole body.


    "What? You still know the law of light Feng Qiao emperor surprised way.


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile: "let me laugh. It''s just a small skill of carving insects!"


    Wan Sheng felt the dark environment around him and found a black booth in the distance, but there was no Yunling service staff behind the booth.


    "Is this cloud house selling the law of darkness illusory?" Wan Sheng sighed.


    The relieved Fengqiao emperor also found the same situation and said: "boy of the yellow spring, the law of darkness has declined in the inner universe. I haven''t seen the power of the law of darkness in the kingdom of heaven. There are some stars in the sky, but they are also stuck in the pass of breaking through the real emperor. No one can break through it all the time!"


    Wan Sheng understood what Fengqiao said. The breakthrough of the supreme law of darkness must be related to the ghost fire of the nether world. Those stars who practiced the law of darkness can only break through the three laws of space, phagocytosis and curse, which is already a very powerful existence.


    Maybe they don''t understand that the dark law doesn''t include the great law of hell and the great law of reincarnation, so that''s why they have it.


    Wansheng naturally would not explain in detail with Fengqiao. He yelled at the dark void in the distance: "is there anyone? I want to buy some magic weapon


    Wansheng sound, like thunder roar, reverberates in the dark space. For a long time, there is no echo. The black booth is still empty.


    Emperor Fengqiao shook his head and sighed: "boy of the yellow spring, it seems that you are going to come back from a bad mood!"


    Wan Sheng roared again, but still didn''t answer, so he turned around and planned to quit with Fengqiao.


    "Please excuse me for being late, VIP!" A clear voice came from behind the platform.


    Wan Sheng immediately came to the spirit and asked, "are there few people in Fengling who practice the law of darkness? Why is it so cold here? "


    Behind the black platform stood a dark cloud man. He immediately bowed back and said, "distinguished guests, you have seen the situation. Nobody here has been interested in it. Villains have also committed mistakes and been punished and demoted here!"


    Emperor Fengqiao was not interested at all. When he heard the words of the cloud man, he was curious.


    "Don''t you think Yunling people are unique to Fengling city? You''ve always done things in a proper way and rarely out of date. Is that what you''re doing? "


    Fengqiao felt that something was wrong. With her knowledge of Yunling people, she had never heard of yunlingzhu making any mistakes. Yunduo people must have done their best to do something unusual.


    "I can''t tell you, but don''t ask. I don''t know what the two distinguished guests want?" The dark clouds are humane.


    As soon as Fengqiao emperor was about to get angry, he tried to bully the dark cloud man, but he was robbed by Mr. Wan Sheng. He said in his heart, "master Fengqiao, this little guy seems very poor, so don''t embarrass him!"


    Fengqiao didn''t say anything, but looked at Wansheng. The latter said with a smile: "little brother, the light and dark rules are integrated into the floating picture?"


    Fengqiao was stunned and said with a smile: "don''t be greedy, boy of huangquan. You first break through the starry sky, and then think about the fusion of the two supreme laws. Now it''s too early for you to merge the rules. Even if you change them, you can''t use them!"


    Wan Sheng doesn''t like it. He looks at the dark cloud man with a smile, waiting for his answer.


    "Sorry, VIP! There is no floating picture of the two supreme laws of light and dark, and the little one has never heard of it The dark cloud man apologized.


    Wan Sheng was a little disappointed and asked, "do you have hell Panlong gun or reincarnation Panlong gun?"


    "No! VIP, these two kinds of guns are not even magic weapons of weapon level. Fengling city doesn''t have them! " The dark cloud man explained.


    Wan Sheng thought that there was at least one hell Panlong gun, but he didn''t expect another kind of Panlong gun. However, this is normal.


    There are 20 dark Panlong guns in total. If they are scattered, they can''t even be regarded as magic weapons. People who don''t practice the dark law are useless. How can anyone pay attention to them? I''m afraid no one will sell them in Fengling city.


    One side of the wind Qiao emperor seems to think of something, suddenly said: "boy, this hell Panlong gun and reincarnation Panlong gun can be related to the big law of hell and reincarnation?"


    Ten thousand living tiger body a shock, startled: "the elder generation also knows these two kinds of big rules?"


    "Joke! Although I don''t practice the dark law, I still know something about it! What are hell Panlong guns and reincarnation Panlong guns you are looking for? Are you still able to use the magic weapon of non weapon level? " Fengqiao Dadi road.


    "Master, I will explain this to you later!" Wan Sheng answered Fengqiao, and then continued to ask Yunduo, "what magic weapon do you have here for practitioners of the dark law?"


    Wan Sheng said as he approached the black platform. With the distance getting closer, the dark cloud man finally saw his face.


    The dark cloud man suddenly stares at his eyes and exclaims, "VIP, how are you?"


    Wan Sheng wondered that he didn''t know the dark little guy in front of him, but he seemed to recognize himself.


    "Little brother, have we met? Why don''t I remember? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Is the name of the distinguished guest huangquan? That''s what the grown-up called you just now! " The dark clouds are humane.


    "Yes, my name is huangquan, but I can''t remember when I met you?"


    "Lord huangquan, you can''t remember what he looks like now!" The cloud man sighed and said, "my name is Xiaobai. Do you have any impression of me?"


    The emperor Fengqiao is confused. The white dragon in huangquan is called Dabai. There is another little Bai, and he is a black Yunling people.


    Wan Sheng recalled the name quickly in his mind and said, "Xiaobai? My companion animal is called Dabai, but you are called Xiaobai. But you are black all over. How can you call Xiaobai


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something and said, "I remember there was a staff member named Xiao Bai in the bamboo Hall of Fengling City, but you are completely black and white with his appearance. Can''t it be a duplicate name?"


    Before Wan Sheng''s words were finished, the dark cloud choked.


    Fengqiao didn''t know what happened. He said angrily, "well, what are you crying for?"


    The dark cloud man immediately stopped crying and sobbed: "Lord huangquan, the little one is Xiaobai who listens to the bamboo hall. I don''t know why. After you and Lord qioba left, the little one was arrested and charged with a lot of crimes. Finally, he was punished by thunderbolt, and became what he looks like now..."

 Chapter 988

    Wan Sheng was shocked and said, "what? Are you the little white? What''s going on? "


    Feng Qiao''s eyes are different. He doesn''t understand what they are talking about.


    Xiaobai, who was in black, cried: "Wuwu, master huangquan, I don''t understand why! We Yunling people have always been law-abiding and strictly abide by the martial law of Fengling city. There has never been such a situation! "


    Wansheng guesses that it''s not because he and qioba are fighting with Danqi in Luoshui Tianhu, violating the martial law ban. Fengling Chengwei can''t catch them, but they spread their resentment on Xiaobai who has contacted them, right?


    Wan Sheng recalled carefully, and found that the last time he entered Fengling City, he only knew Xiaobai, a member of the Yunling tribe, except that he had contact with Chengwei when he entered Fengling city.


    Xiaobai added: "later, the villain asked someone to inquire about it. It seems that the charge of wantonly detaining the villain is to provide help for foreign enemies who violate the martial law ban. The villain is really wronged. The villain doesn''t know who violated the martial law ban. He contacts many people in the bamboo hall every day. Where do you know who wants to violate the martial law ban?"


    Xiaobai''s supplement makes Wansheng more sure that the former is implicated by him and qioba, and then comes to this point.


    "Xiaobai, can you affect your cultivation now? What are your plans for the future? " Wan Sheng asked, feeling guilty and wondering how to compensate Xiao Bai.


    "Mr. Huang Quan, the cultivation of villain has been damaged. Now it has dropped from the star sky partial emperor to the star sky pseudo emperor. I''m afraid there will be no turning over day in this life. What''s the plan for the future? It''s just to muddle through in this dark environment?" Xiaobai sighed.


    "Is the law of darkness so despised in Fengling city?" Wan Sheng''s tone was full of anger.


    Xiaobai, who was black all over, explained: "Lord huangquan, you don''t know something! The law of darkness is very mysterious. There are not many people who practice it. Originally, it developed well. However, a few years ago, the Lord of Fengling suddenly issued an order to reduce the investment in the affairs related to the law of darkness. Since then, there have been fewer and fewer magic weapons, floating pictures and statues about the law of darkness in Fengling. "


    Wan Sheng felt thoughtful after hearing this. There must be a reason. The Lord of Fengling can''t suppress the law of darkness without any reason!


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s brow locked, Xiao Bai said, "later, I heard a piece of news on the grapevine. I don''t know whether it''s true or not!"


    Feng Qiao emperor and Wan Sheng''s eyes lit up and asked in unison, "what''s the news?"


    "The villain saw that master Huang Quan was so persistent in the dark law that he dared to talk about it. After master Wan Wang left, don''t say that it was said by the villain."


    Wan Sheng nods heavily and listens to Fengqiao together.


    "It''s said that several years ago, when the Lord of the city went out, he encountered the power of the dark law and suffered a great loss. However, the other party was not the power recorded in the kingdom of heaven. He didn''t know where it came from. Later, when the Lord of the city came back, he began to fight against the dark law, and the things related to it decreased one by one..."


    Wan Sheng knows it clearly. It seems that the master of Fengling has no big heart. Even if he is inferior to others, he will not be able to suppress the dark law that makes him suffer losses. It can be seen that this man''s revenge is too heavy.


    "Xiaobai, do you have any treasures related to the law of darkness? Is it true that there is no floating chart of light and dark? I just need the elementary fusion float chart Wan Sheng took the opportunity to ask.


    "Boy, you are still undecided. I''ve already said that at this stage, the rule fusion float chart is not very useful for you. If you can''t concentrate on breaking through the emperor, the reaction will have a negative impact on you!" Fengqiao emperor found Wansheng is also a persistent person, kindly reminded.


    Xiaobai thought about it carefully. With a flash of his body, a blue light screen appeared on the booth. Under his control, the light screen kept rolling. It seemed that he was looking at the list of treasures.


    A moment later, Xiaobai sighed: "Mr. Huang Quan, I''m really sorry! The villain looked at it carefully again. There''s no floating chart of light and dark fusion, but there''s a message about hell Panlong gun! "


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were bright and said, "speak quickly!"


    There was a trace of expectation in Fengqiao''s heart, as if Wansheng''s action could control her mood.


    Xiaobai replied: "Lord huangquan, there used to be two hell Panlong guns in the treasure house of Fengling City, but for some unknown reason, they were replaced by several wild tribes, and their whereabouts are still unknown!"


    Wan Sheng, with a trace of hope in his heart, seems to have to go to the wild tribes to explore.


    "Is there a record of reincarnation Panlong gun?" Wan Sheng asked again.


    "The villain didn''t find any information about reincarnation Panlong gun. Please forgive me, Mr. Huang Quan!" Xiaobai apologized.


    "However, there are two artifact here. I wonder if Lord huangquan is interested in exchanging them?" Xiaobai added.


    Wan Sheng was not excited, but a little comfort came out of his heart and asked, "what do you need in exchange?"


    "According to the regulations of the trading place of chengling City, the basic principle of exchanging and purchasing goods is to exchange at least equal value. Lord huangquan only needs to provide two artifact artifacts!" Xiaobai immediately enters the role of service personnel and enthusiastically introduces it.


    Wansheng will not be impulsive. At present, the artifact that can bless the law of darkness is useful to him, but he doesn''t need it very much. After all, he has artifact in his hand and can''t see it.


    "The law of darkness is declining in Fengling city. How can it be so expensive to exchange magic weapons? Can it be exchanged with Zhiqi?" Wan Sheng asked casually.


    He dares to bargain too much. Xiaobai says it''s two fake artifact. Wansheng wants to exchange them.


    There is a grade difference between magic weapons, and the gap will be very big. Wansheng''s proposal is no different from the empty handed white dragon.


    Xiaobai was embarrassed and said, "Lord huangquan, Fengling city has never had such a rule of exchanging magic weapons. Villains want to give them to adults for free, but they are very quiet. How dare they do this kind of death seeking thing?"


    Xiaobai finished, his hands on the light screen of the booth, two faint lights flashed out.


    Two artifact appeared on the exhibition stand at the same time, one was "Heisha devours the bag", the other was a long sword, named "Shura cleaves the empty sword", both of which were artifact.


    The internal space of Heisha''s swallowing bag is very large, especially after the blessing swallows the great law, it has powerful power and belongs to the domain magic weapon, which can be used to imprison and accommodate people.


    However, its quality is not high. I''m afraid it''s not a problem to deal with the emperor of the starry sky, but it doesn''t play a key role in dealing with the emperor of the starry sky.


    Shura chopping sword is a sharp weapon for attacking. It can cut off the enemy''s space blockade. Especially after blessing the big space rule, its power is very powerful, and it is difficult for ordinary stars to parry.


    However, it needs artifact. Wan Sheng looks at the two artifact, but he still wants them.


    The development of the dark law of the outer universe is led by Wan Sheng. He must find more magic weapons suitable for the practitioners of the dark law.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness probes into the inner world, looking for the magic weapon of false artifact that can''t be used.


    He didn''t have any artifacts at all, but later he killed several star biased emperors, and some of the spoils he seized could be exchanged for these two artifacts.


    After searching for a moment, Wan Sheng calls out two artifact artifacts from the inner world that can bless the earth law, gives them to Xiao Bai, and then exchanges them for two treasures.


    Although I didn''t get the treasure I wanted, I didn''t come back empty handed.


    Emperor Fengqiao looked at Wansheng and said with a smile: "boy of the yellow spring, you are also very generous. The artifact is just a magic weapon that matches the star piandi. What you exchange is not bad! At least these two artifact, you can use them


    The magic weapons sold in Fengling city were all erased from the original owner''s mark. Wansheng easily inhaled the two new artifacts into the inner world.


    "Mr. Huang Quan, you have exchanged two artifact artifacts. Now you have some points. If you exchange treasures later, you can get a discount!" Xiaobai reminded.


    Fengqiao emperor said with a smile: "yes, I have changed the primary fusion float chart. Now Fengling city''s points are 1000 points, and I don''t know how many points you have, huangquan boy?"


    Xiaobai immediately said with joy: "Mr. Huang Quan, the points of the two artifacts you just changed should be 200 points, but you are exchanging them for the first time and giving them 50 points, so now your points are 250 points!"


    Wansheng a listen, nose almost no gas crooked, he became a "two hundred and five" for no reason!


    Fengqiao emperor and Xiaobai naturally don''t know what Wansheng thinks, but in his inner world, Dabai understands the meaning of "250".


    When the two artifacts entered the inner world, Dabai couldn''t help laughing at Wansheng''s Shenzhi Xuying: "ha ha ha! Master, two hundred and five points are very suitable for you! "


    Wan Sheng''s divine consciousness gave Dabai a look and said, "Dabai, I''m in Fengling city now. Last time I heard Xiaobai, the service staff of the bamboo hall, do you have any impression? He is very unlucky, because we broke the martial law ban with brother qioba. He is innocent. I want to take him out of Fengling city. What''s your opinion? "


    "What? There is such a thing! The people in Fengling city are unreasonable! Master, I''m 100% for your decision, but we need to run for our lives and bring a man from Fengling city. Is that right? Besides, have you consulted Xiaobai? Would he like to join us? "


    "Hehe, Xiaobai is in a bad situation now! I think he''s too pitiful. Anyway, his innocent involvement has something to do with us. I don''t want him to suffer any more! " Wan Sheng said.


    "Dabai, if we leave in Fengling City, maybe we will violate the martial law ban again. Xiaobai has contacted me again this time. If we follow the rules of Fengling City, I''m afraid he will be involved this time, and then he may be worried about his life!"


    Wansheng''s worry is not unreasonable. With the logical way of thinking of Chengwei, innocent Xiaobai will be involved.

 Chapter 989

    "Master, you''d better ask Xiaobai for advice! However, I don''t think it''s proper to take it with me! Master, you have too many enemies. If you take Xiaobai with you, you might as well let him stay safe in Fengling city! " Big white sink a way.


    Wansheng''s Shenzhi Xuying nodded slightly, then Shenzhi came back to the sea, waved his hand and said to Xiaobai, "how long have you been here? Have you ever thought of leaving Fengling city? "


    The wind Qiao emperor''s vision is astringent, the heart language reminds a way: "the yellow spring kid, what are you talking about? How much do you know about Xiaobai? The Yunling people are all the confidants of Fengling Zhenjun. Even if they are punished, they are loyal to Fengling Zhenjun. Your problem is very dangerous, and they are willing to bring you death! "


    Wan Sheng was surprised and realized that he was a little bit compassionate. He was careless for a moment.


    Without waiting for Xiaobai to answer, Wan Sheng quickly changed his words and said, "ha ha, I mean, can Xiaobai go outside Fengling city?"


    Just as Xiao Bai wanted to say something, several more people entered the cloud hut where they were.


    Wan Sheng is on the alert immediately, and Fengqiao stares coldly at the alien who is about to approach them.


    Xiaobai shouts to the visitor: "welcome three distinguished guests. Please wait a moment. After the two distinguished guests leave, Xiaoren will receive three more distinguished guests!"


    As soon as the voice of the little vernacular fell, there was a roar in the dark. The roar came to Wansheng and Fengqiao with great power.


    Wan Sheng can feel that the energy contained in this sound wave is comparable to his dragon''s roar, so he can''t help but be alert and quickly spread out the space field, integrating the three laws of phagocytosis, curse and space, and blocking the bodies of Fengqiao and Wan Sheng with the space barrier of the undercurrent of reincarnation.


    "Boom!" The powerful sound wave attack hit the space barrier and made a huge noise.


    Wan Sheng was shocked, and the space barrier was almost scattered by the sound wave. If the opponent didn''t withdraw some powers in time, I''m afraid Wan Sheng''s defense would be vulnerable.


    "A few distinguished guests, Fengling city has a martial law prohibition order, forbidding the use of force!" Xiaobai cried out.


    Wan Sheng also said angrily, "they did it first! I''m just protecting myself! "


    "Ha ha! Our roaring city has a loud voice. Who can you blame, you little doll? If you''re afraid, get out of here One of the three shadows laughed.


    Three people sneer at the same time, the voice is as deafening as thunder roar.


    Wansheng and Fengqiao were shocked at the same time. The former was surprised when he heard the roar of the city-state and thought of the war roaring emperor.


    The latter thought that the three men were coming for the prisoners in her windbag and immediately became alert.


    "Yellow spring boy, be careful! They may have come to rob the prisoner in my Lord''s hands Fengqiao said in his heart.


    Wan Sheng''s mind at this time is not here at all. He wants to ask the three people about the news of Zhan Huo Tian Di, but he thinks it''s not right, because he doesn''t know whether the city-state of roar has changed its owner now, and he can''t say anything in front of Fengqiao Da Di, and he can''t show that he knows Zhan Huo Tian Di.


    "Well, master Fengqiao, I know. This is Fengling city. They dare not come here! " Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    Three people slowly close, did not continue to use roar to force Wansheng and Fengqiao emperor.


    Just now, the three of them gave the two a bad impression. After all, they were also scrupulous about the forbidden order of Fengling city.


    Wansheng did not remove the space barrier, but said in a high voice: "three, don''t get close, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Ha ha! Where did you come from? You dare to stand in our way. If it wasn''t for Fengling City, I''d yell at you! " The power of one of the roaring city states laughs.


    Emperor Fengqiao couldn''t hang on his face. Wansheng was also her younger generation and the proud disciple of emperor Qingdi. In a sense, it was equivalent to her apprentice, a kind of carefree feeling of master protecting her short. Emperor Fengqiao said angrily: "what a big tone! Who''s coming? Take your dog''s name


    "Ha ha ha ~ Feng Qiao, you can''t even hear Wang''s voice. It seems that your strength hasn''t improved much." The power of the roaring City laughs.


    The spirit of emperor Fengqiao was tight, and he said to himself, "no! Huangquan boy, the other side is Jun Zha of roaring city-state, the third ha emperor under the throne of emperor Zhen. They are all stars, powerful! Once you start, protect yourself


    Wansheng knew the identity of the other party, but Fengqiao didn''t mention the emperor of war roar. Wansheng didn''t ask many questions and nodded secretly to show that he understood.


    At this time, Xiaobai behind the booth suddenly exclaimed: "three roaring city-state VIP, please be calm, wait for these two VIP to buy the treasure, small again for three VIP service!"


    The one who talked with Fengqiao was the head of Sanha emperor, named jinha emperor. He said with a smile: "xiaoyunduo, you can rest assured that our king will abide by the martial law prohibition order and will not stir up disputes. We must give you the face of Fengling real king!"


    Xiaobai was relieved immediately after hearing this. He was punished and demoted to this position, which is innocent. If both sides fight in front of him, then he has the heart to die. When the blame comes down, he will die.


    Emperor Fengqiao was calm and steady as Mount Tai. He hummed coldly: "Jin Ha, do you think that if there are many people, you will be afraid of you? If you have the ability, you can try it here first? Who will suffer the last loss? "


    "Feng Qiao, you are very arrogant," said the star emperor, who sounded like a bell and drum! Are we still afraid of you? You should be glad that this is Fengling city! Otherwise, you''ll have to talk? "


    This man is the second silver emperor among the three great emperors.


    "Ha ha ha, what the second brother said is true! Fengqiao, tell me, where have you hidden the people of my roaring city? My three brothers are here to pick up the people! " Emperor tongha is proud of the way.


    "What? Junzhazhen, do you really want to send you to pick me up Feng Qiao emperor surprised way.


    "What? Is there a fake? Fengqiao, although there are still a few days to go before the appointed time, we arrived in advance. After visiting Zhenjun of Fengling, we heard that you brought a little doll to the trading place, so we came to talk about the past with you! " King ha said at will.


    Wan Sheng felt a lot of pressure. Although there was a lot of space in the dark cloud hut, once he started, he and Fengqiao would surely suffer.


    Wan Sheng truthfully told Dabai, Jiujiu and qiongqi giants in the inner world what happened outside. Everyone agreed that this was a good time to leave.


    As long as the fight between Sanha emperor and Fengqiao emperor is provoked, Wansheng can take advantage of the chaos and run to the mountain city tribe of the wild tribe with the poor giant.


    Dabai in Wansheng''s inner world, the voice is the highest, excited: "master, hurry to decide! If we miss this opportunity, it will be difficult for us to evacuate again! "


    "Poor giant also said:" boy, Dabai is right, this time is really good! Once we leave Fengling city and go back to Shancheng tribe, elder Ben will lead the way! "


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness virtual shadow looks at the nine vultures who haven''t spoken for a long time and asks, "ah Jiu, what do you think?"


    Jiujiu stares at nine pairs of eyes and Wan Sheng, and says in a deep voice: "master, you have already made a decision. Why ask your subordinates?"


    Wan Sheng chuckled and then said, "ah Jiu, you are really an old fox. You can''t hide anything from me!"


    Dabai was stunned and looked at Jiujiu. Then he felt Wansheng''s heart and sighed: "master, you have already decided. Why do you need to ask for our advice again? Just do it according to your idea. Can we not support you?"


    The words of Dabai and Jiujiu confused the poor giant, and Wuzhuo also took part in the discussion and said: "ha ha, with my understanding of brother huangquan, he will not abandon Fengqiao, or even provoke both sides, and leave alone! This is not the character of brother huangquan! "


    On hearing this, the poor giant did not blame Wan Sheng. He laughed: "you don''t have to consider the elder, my life is saved by you. Anyway, the world inside you is safe. It doesn''t matter if you go back to the mountain city tribe one day early or one day late!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "thank you for your understanding, master qiongqi! All of a sudden, the three of the roaring city-state appear. I can''t leave Fengqiao and run for my life alone. She''s kind to me. I can''t do anything treacherous! "


    The giant nodded slightly to show his understanding and gave him a look of approval.


    Jiujiu said at the right time: "master, you don''t have to worry. Since Fengling city has a martial law ban, those three guys don''t dare to come here! Of course, once there is a fight, the master calls out the inner world, and we all go out to help! "


    He has great strength and a strong voice.


    Wansheng is not afraid of the three great emperors. With these people in his body and the five hundred false emperors of the Chimo Tong clan, it should not be difficult to deal with the three great emperors.


    Wansheng also has concerns. After all, Sanha emperor represents roaring city-state. Before he knows whether roaring father is roaring city-state, he won''t do it easily, but if it''s pressing, he won''t be soft handed.


    Fengqiao said with a sneer: "joke, my Lord is shouldering the heavy responsibility given by his majesty, who can waste time on you! Since the release time is not yet up, you can wait! Spring boy, let''s go! I see who dares to stop it! "


    The three people were stunned at the same time, not because of Fengqiao''s powerful speech, but because they heard the word "huangquan".


    The third emperor looked at each other, but his face didn''t change. The third emperor said in a deep voice, "Feng Qiao, don''t hurry. What''s the name of this little baby? I didn''t hear you clearly? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t wait for Fengqiao to speak. He said humbly, "my name is huangquan. Please give way to me and Fengqiao. Don''t get in the way of me and Fengqiao!"


    The reconfirmed Sanha emperor was surprised to say, "are you really a yellow spring?"

 Chapter 990

    Wan Sheng was surprised by the three people''s reaction. Did they ever hear their names? He can''t help thinking of roaring father. At this moment, in front of Fengqiao emperor, he can''t mention the name of zhanhou emperor.


    Wan Sheng said tentatively: "yes, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed! I''m in the middle of nowhere. Where did the three elders hear my name? "


    Emperor Fengqiao was so nervous that he didn''t think it was good. The two powerful heavenly emperors had sent word to some important people, and they also mentioned the name of huangquan. When Emperor Sanha heard the name of huangquan, he had such a big reaction. There must be a reason.


    Emperor Fengqiao secretly blamed himself for his carelessness. When Sanha emperor appeared, he told huangquan not to reveal his name. However, it was her who called out Wansheng''s name first, and no one else.


    Sanha emperor had a very tacit understanding with each other, and immediately flew to Wansheng and Fengqiao emperor. There was no hostility at all, and the power of the emperor was also restrained.


    Wan Sheng saw the three clearly.


    King ha''s body is as big as a mountain, his eyes are like a golden bowl, his nose is like a tiger''s gall, his face is big, his hands and feet are thick. The most distinctive feature is that his big mouth has two tusks, which grow from bottom to top. They are shining with gold. They want to be inlaid with two big gold teeth.


    Yinha and tongha are similar to jinha in appearance. They wear armor and their eyes match their names. The former is white silver armor, while the latter is red copper armor. Their facial features are very similar to jinha, giving Wansheng the feeling that they are triplets.


    The three of them ignored Fengqiao, smiling at Wansheng, but didn''t send out a sound wave attack. Jinha said with a smile: "boy of huangquan, you have to go with me!"


    "Why?" Wan Sheng asked immediately that he would not enter roar city-state without any news from Zhan Huo Tian Di. Besides, he is not alone now, and there is Fengqiao Da Di nearby. He still has the task of escorting the poor giant back to the mountain city tribe.


    This is the secret order of junzhazhen emperor. Sanha emperor can''t reveal the reason. Moreover, the three people also know the specific reason. Jinha emperor kept smiling and said: "boy of the yellow spring, you will know when you arrive at the roaring city-state, but don''t worry! You won''t worry about your life! Your safety can be guaranteed! Go with me


    Yinha and tongha also nodded and echoed.


    "Ha ha ha! When did roar city-state become so savage? Huangquan is the most talented person in our heaven. How can you go back with your loud voice! What a joke! Your conspiracy is naturally clear to me. I don''t need to disguise here! " With a laugh, Fengqiao interrupted Sanha.


    In fact, Wan Sheng was a little moved. Although Sanha Emperor didn''t explain the reason, he vaguely felt that the three were not malicious. On the contrary, they seemed to be inviting guests.


    With such an attitude, Wan Sheng had to think in the direction of Zhan Huo Tiandi, but he couldn''t ask directly.


    The relationship between Wan Sheng and Zhan Huo Tiandi is a secret, which should not be disclosed. Once the law heaven knows, if the five element law heaven takes his life to coerce Hou dad into submission, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to be known by Sanha emperor. Zhan Huotian emperor is going to pass the command of roar city to Wansheng in the future. In case of being envied by others, Wansheng will be killed at this time.


    Wan Sheng has no delusion of being killed. The road ahead is unknown. He has many lives. He must walk every step like walking on thin ice. He must not be careless.


    Because, an oversight, may lose their lives.


    Wan Sheng even thinks that once Fengqiao learns about his father son relationship with Zhan Huo Tiandi, he may kill himself and get rid of a future trouble for the law heaven. After all, her loyalty to the law heaven is greater than anything else.


    Emperor Fengqiao''s favoritism to Wansheng is just a way for the elders to love the younger generation, but the premise is that Wansheng is the apprentice of the Qing emperor and the people of the law heaven. If he understands the relationship between Zhan Huo and the heaven emperor, it is equivalent to declaring that Wansheng may be a traitor of the law heaven, and he will never be soft on treason.


    Wan Sheng dare not risk trying to say everything.


    "Boy, listen to me! Roaring city-state and wild tribe once called for you from emperor Tiandi. You must have taken a fancy to the mystery of ghost fire in your body. You must not believe the lies of emperor Sanha. Now only I will not harm you. You must remember it! "


    Fengqiao tells Wansheng the truth, but she doesn''t fight against the roaring emperor and manwang emperor, but she doesn''t deliberately hide it, just because of her habit of speaking.


    Wansheng reacted quickly and thought that Fengqiao''s words were reasonable. Since Sanha could not explain the reason clearly, he had no reason to go with the three strangers. Besides, this was not the time to roar the city. He had to send the poor giant back to the mountain city tribe first.


    If you take the poor giant to roar City, isn''t it putting him in danger? Wansheng can take risks himself, but he has to be careful when it comes to other people''s lives.


    After thinking for a moment, Wan Sheng said with a light smile: "three predecessors, master Fengqiao is right! I have no reason to go with you. I don''t know you. No one will take you with me as soon as we meet. Besides, I won''t agree with you just because you three are rude to Fengqiao! "


    After hearing this, Emperor Fengqiao naturally felt warm in his heart. It seems that his care for huangquan is not in vain. The boy can still tell the enemy from the enemy.


    Who are the three great emperors? They have never been taught such a lesson by a star biased emperor in heaven. Naturally, they can''t hang on their faces.


    Three people hummed at the same time, but issued a very strong voice attack, straight to Wansheng hit.


    "Ugly boy, toast, no penalty! If you don''t leave, I will take you away! " The voice of King ha came with a roar.


    "Presumptuous! You''re so defying the martial law! Yunduo, why are you still in a daze? Please inform Fengling Chengwei immediately Emperor Fengqiao immediately enveloped Wansheng, and a silver wind thread gently pulled Wansheng behind him.


    Fengqiao is standing in front of Wansheng. He stares at his eyes like a mother eagle protecting a small hawk. The slender hand turns over and the wind silk dances. Countless wind silks emerge from the slender hand, forming a transparent wind wall in front of him to block Sanha''s Sonic attack.


    Fengqiao is not afraid of the strength of the three. She has a real artifact in her hand. In a fit of anger, she may be able to bring Sanha emperor into heaven and earth.


    But this is Fengling city after all. There is a martial law ban. When Fengling city guards arrive, she will only defend herself. Naturally, it can''t be regarded as violating the martial law ban.


    The sound wave hit the wind wall, there was a loud bang, and the wind blew away, which did not pose a threat to both sides.


    Sanha emperor naturally taboo martial law, also dare not really use force, all their behavior, is to seize Wansheng, so as to return to life as soon as possible.


    It''s not easy to have emperor Fengqiao here.


    When the three were preparing to surround Fengqiao emperor, a dozen Fengling city guards suddenly appeared in the dark cloud cabin to surround them.


    "Sanha, Fengqiao, what are you doing? Don''t you know the martial law prohibition order of Fengling city? Do you want to stay in the prison of Fengling city to rob yuan Led by a city guard high voice, a huge pressure spread over.


    Wan Sheng was shocked. He was afraid that his strength at this time would be higher than that of Fengqiao emperor and Sanha emperor. He could feel it from the huge pressure.


    Sanha emperor felt a lot of pressure. More than a dozen city guards were the star emperor, especially the speaker was the commander of Fengling city guard. Even if they were very strong, they could not fight against ten with three enemies. They still understood the truth that heroes would not suffer losses.


    Sanha emperor quickly laughed again and again, jinha emperor said: "ha ha! All misunderstandings! Commander Gao Cheng, you have misunderstood that our three brothers always abide by the law and discipline in Fengling city and never fight with the National People''s Congress. How can they violate the martial law? It''s a big disrespect to the real king of Fengling. This crime is not small. We three brothers can''t bear it! "


    "Ha ha ha! Big brother is right! Commander Gao Cheng, we haven''t seen Sister Feng Qiao for a long time. If we didn''t carry out the task entrusted by Jun Zha Zhenjun this time, we would not have met her. Just now we just wanted to play a joke with Sister Feng Qiao and talk about the past! " Yinha emperor quickly added.


    The first Chengwei is indeed the commander of Fengling city. He is the late cultivation of the star emperor and the great power of the supreme rule of the earth system. He has dealt with Fengqiao emperor and Sanha emperor and knows each other.


    "Bah! nonsense! Who''s your sister! Don''t put gold on your face. Just look at the three of you in the mirror! " Fengqiao emperor retorted immediately.


    The commander of Gaocheng stares at a pair of angry eyes and asks, "Feng Qiao, that''s what I say! Are you really fighting and violating the martial law


    A slap can''t make a sound. Fengqiao naturally knows that if she admits that Sanha has violated the martial law ban, she can''t get away from it. She doesn''t want to be put into the prison of Fengling city.


    "Commander Gao, there is indeed some misunderstanding between us, but it''s not enough to violate the martial law ban. We naturally understand the rules of Fengling city. We will never break the ban. Please rest assured, commander!"


    The commander of Gaocheng looks coldly and glances at Xiaobai who has just returned to the booth. He wanted to be angry with him, but he understands that this is the excuse of emperor Fengqiao and Emperor Sanha. Just now, both sides must want to use force. If he didn''t show up with a group of city guards and stop them in time, I''m afraid they would really fight.


    However, since both sides were safe, the commander of Gaocheng had no reason to detain them. After a warning, he left with chengweimen.


    Fengqiao emperor and Sanha emperor were relieved at the same time. If they didn''t want to be arrested, they would be in prison now.

 Chapter 991

    After the commander of Gaocheng left with a group of city guards, Sanha emperor and Fengqiao emperor did not have a dialogue at the first time.


    On the contrary, Wan Sheng took the lead in saying: "three elders, after all, this is the trading place of Fengling city. If you are not here to find magic weapons, please don''t disturb me and Fengqiao!"


    "Do you hear me! Sanha, are you still waiting for commander Gaocheng to do it again? " Feng Qiao emperor cold hum way.


    Yinha and tongha look at jinha at the same time, waiting for the latter to speak.


    King ha suddenly laughed, but he didn''t use the sonic wave attack. He said with a smile: "boy of the yellow spring, the three brothers of Wang live in the sonic wave hall. If you think it through, remember to come to Wang!"


    With that, King HA and the other two stars flew away.


    Emperor Fengqiao was very worried that Wan Sheng would have other ideas. He quickly said, "don''t trust those guys with big voices. They want you to roar the city-state. It must be no good!"


    Wan Sheng''s face was bitter and said in a deep voice: "master Fengqiao, even if you don''t go to roar city-state, I''m afraid you can''t go back to the kingdom of heaven. Please let me go!"


    Feng Qiao stares, with a trace of anger: "boy of the yellow spring, do you really want to go to roar city?"


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said: "elder, younger, all the actions are for self-protection! The ghost fire in my body is coveted and feared by many people. In order to protect my life, I deceived emperor houqing and his majesty Tiandi. How can heaven go back


    "Don''t think so, boy. I''ll plead with the master after I go back. You''ll be OK, and your majesty won''t blame you!" Fengqiao emperor comforted.


    Wan Sheng sighed and said: "master Fengqiao, you must remember what you taught me, but I have decided not to go back for the time being! Deceiving the emperor of heaven must be a capital crime. If you go back, not only the younger generation will not survive, but also the elder generation will be involved! What I am most worried about is that I am afraid of implicating the whole Terran tribe... "


    There are many worries about Wan Sheng, but when it comes to the human tribe, Fengqiao knows that he can''t keep Wan Sheng, because he knows the temper of the law God. If he knows Wan Sheng is pretending to be dying from beginning to end, he will kill him.


    Worried about the face of emperor Qing and cherishing Wansheng''s talent, Fengqiao suddenly finds that Wansheng''s words and deeds are gradually changing her mind.


    Fengqiao emperor felt very strange, how could his ideas be easily changed by a descendant?


    However, she is still worried that Wan Sheng left Fengling city and wandered alone. Now the other two forces call him by name. Once he is released, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Besides, Sanha emperor already knew that the person who followed her was huangquan. I''m afraid this news has been spread out quickly. Maybe when they hand over the prisoners of roar city-state and wild tribe, Fengling city has been covered by the people of the two forces, and they may be waiting for them to jump in automatically.


    "Don''t think about things too simply, boy! Today, the news of you in Fengling city has been known by the great emperor Sanha. The two forces will soon know that it will be extremely dangerous for you to leave alone! Staying by my side can at least save your life... "Fengqiao analyzes the advantages and disadvantages for Wansheng.


    In a secluded place of roaring city-state, Emperor junzhazhen, whose body is ten times bigger than purple emperor, is reporting the latest news to Emperor zhanhuotian in an unseen forest.


    "Good news, Emperor! Sanha, who was in charge of handing over our captured personnel, arrived in Fengling city ahead of time. Unexpectedly, they met a human named huangquan Jun Zha really emperor excitedly bow body to say.


    As soon as emperor junzhazhen mentioned the name of huangquan, he felt a great power spread out, which made his huge body almost unstable.


    "What? Is the information true? " The voice of the emperor came from the dark forest.


    "It''s true to report back to the emperor. My subordinates have just received the news and come here to report it!" Junzha is the real emperor.


    With a loud bang, the surrounding space vibrated, and the tall trees broke instantly, as if there was a big earthquake. The vibration of the space seemed to vibrate regularly with the breath of the huge sound, and the power of sound wave was hidden in it, which was hard for the general star emperor to resist.


    In the depths of the forest, birds and animals flew away, and a huge figure over the forest stood up, which scared junzhazhen emperor to kneel down quickly and said: "don''t be excited, Emperor. My subordinates have sent someone to pick up huangquan! Don''t worry about it


    The huge figure standing up is Zhan Huo Tian Di. There is a huge shadow pit behind him. It turns out that he has been lying on the earth, and his body is combined with the earth and the trees.


    On hearing the news of Wan Sheng, Emperor Zhan Huo immediately got up and seemed to be eager to see his adopted son.


    The emperor of war roared and said, "junzha, you must pick up the emperor''s child in person."


    As soon as junzhazhen heard this, he quickly replied, "emperor, in addition to three of them, twenty other stars have been appointed to meet them. There should be no problem. Please rest assured!"


    The emperor of war roared immediately: "not enough! Jun Zha, you must go in person, I can rest assured! Go on, don''t delay


    Emperor zhanhou''s eagerness infected emperor junzhazhen, who was very puzzled. Why was Emperor zhanhou so attached importance to a "weak man" in the starry sky.


    Even if it''s the dry son of Zhan Huo Tian Di, plus Sanha Da Di, 23 stars have gone to meet him. Isn''t this battle and pomp enough?


    Last time, Man Wang Tiandi invited Zhan Huo Tiandi to discuss important matters, but Zhan Huo Tiandi didn''t go. This time, he only heard a little news of huangquan, so he immediately interrupted his recovery, and got up and ordered that emperor junzhazhen himself go to pick up huangquan.


    Is this huangquan more important than manwang Tiandi in the eyes of zhanhou Tiandi?


    There were many questions in junzhazhen''s heart, but he couldn''t ask. He knew that he couldn''t disobey his orders, otherwise it would be a capital crime.


    Emperor junzhazhen quickly bowed himself back and said, "please continue to practice. My subordinates will go there now. Be sure to bring huangquan back to roaring city-state!"


    Emperor junzhazhen said that, and immediately flew up. Emperor zhanhuotian told him: "make sure the safety of the yellow spring. If someone stops you, you will not be forgiven!"


    Emperor junzhazhen bowed himself to accept the order, quickly entered the transmission channel and went straight to Fengling city.


    After emperor junzhazhen left, Emperor zhanhoutian murmured: "you must protect yourself, child of huangquan. Your father will protect your safety. In the future, you will inherit my roaring city-state..."


    The emperor of war roar is the emperor of heaven. When there is no one, he behaves like a loving father who hears that his son who has been away from home for many years is about to return. He is not as powerful as the emperor of the stars.


    In the transmission channel, junzhazhen emperor is a fog. He can''t figure out why huangquan is so valued by zhanhou Tiandi.


    In the years when zhanhoutian emperor disappeared, he and other roaring city states supported the roaring city state, looking forward to the return of zhanhoutian emperor.


    Now, his wish has come true, and the emperor of war roar returns suddenly. He has collected all the materials to recover his body and made the final preparation for the complete recovery of his body in the cultivation forest of roar city.


    Emperor junzhazhen thought that he must be the successor of roaring city-state in the future, but now he has a little baby named huangquan out of thin air. His cultivation is not even that of emperor XingKong. How can he get the attention of emperor zhanhuotian.


    Emperor junzhazhen, who has always been impartial and selfless, can''t avoid a trace of jealousy. However, he will resolutely carry out the order of emperor zhanhou, because the stability and development of the roaring city-state need the leadership of emperor XingKong.


    Emperor junzhazhen''s cultivation is infinitely close to that of emperor Tiandi, but he has not found a breakthrough opportunity, and has not been able to lead roar city-state to recover the lost territory. Now, with the return of warroar emperor Tiandi, there is bound to be a battle to recover the lost territory.


    At this juncture, it''s not easy to create a branch. Emperor junzhazhen made up his mind that when he saw huangquan, he must first investigate him to see what''s special about him.


    If he is found to be a spy in the kingdom of law, he will kill huangquan without hesitation, so as not to bewitch and roar the emperor of heaven.


    The news that Wan Sheng appeared in Fengling City somehow spread to the wild tribes.


    In the depth of a rift valley, shiluzhen emperor, whose body is the size of a star, kneels down on one knee and roars at the stone wall in front of the Rift Valley: "king of heaven, the little baby named huangquan that emperor zhanhou said appears in Fengling city!"


    "Oh? What''s the reaction of that guy The broad stone wall suddenly protruded forward, reflecting the big face of Man Wang Tiandi.


    "King of heaven, I don''t know what the emperor of war roar will do. However, our people found that Sanha emperor and others in Fengling city were very active in following the news of huangquan. They seemed to be planning something!" Shi Lu Zhen Di Dao.


    "Oh? Shi Lu, you should arrange the staff quickly, and make sure to bring back the little doll named huangquan before the action of Zhan Huo. I want to see what''s so strange about this little doll? " Manwang Tiandi road.


    "My subordinates take orders!" The stone deer real emperor bowed back and quickly flew away.


    After shiluzhen emperor left, manwang Tiandi thought to himself: "Zhan Hou, you are a guy. I invite you to discuss major issues. You don''t come. Instead, you are so devoted to this little baby. I will stop him first! At that time, I''m not afraid you won''t come out! "


    On the other hand, the rule of heaven side also received relevant information, because Fengqiao emperor secretly through the special network of Baixiao organization, back Qingzhen emperor reported what happened with Sanha emperor, the purpose is to ask for support.


    Ten thousand lives know, oneself area a person''s son, fix for but star sky is partial to emperor, but virtually mobilize the three forces inside universe.


    The situation is changing and the undercurrent is surging.


    At this time, Wan Sheng is the center of the storm. I don''t know that everyone is coming for him.

 Chapter 992

    In the colorful palace group, in a pure wooden structure palace, Emperor houqing is reporting to Emperor Tiandi: "Your Majesty, this is the information from Fengqiao! Your majesty, please decide


    The emperor of heaven floated on the main hall with a pale green shadow, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He said, "Hou Qing, is the news of Feng Qiao true? Huangquan baby is a "dying man". Do the people of roaring city want him


    Emperor houqing bowed slightly and said, "Your Majesty, the roaring city-state people don''t know the state of huangquan. They just don''t know how long huangquan''s life can last. However, they think that they must ensure that they can''t fall into the hands of either of the two forces before he dies! In case of accident


    The latter said with a smile: "ha ha, the words of Hou Qing are very agreeable to my heart. I''ll do as you say. I''ll inform Feng Qiao immediately and order him to get rid of Huang Quan after handing over the prisoners. He must not fall into the hands of the barbarians and Zhan Hou!"


    "My subordinates take orders!"


    "In addition, send some people to meet Feng Qiao. You can''t let her take risks by herself. Contact the Lord of Fengling again and ask him to take more care of Feng Qiao! Don''t let the minions of roaring city-state run wild He added.


    Emperor houqing said happily: "I thank your majesty for your care for Feng Qiao nanizi! I''ll deal with it now! "


    "Well, tell Feng Qiao that if there is a natural place, there is a way of my law. I won''t leave any of my subordinates behind!" The emperor of heaven preached.


    Emperor houqing nodded heavily and then flew away.


    The three ancient civilizations, the three forces, and the only one who cares about the safety of all life is roaring city-state.


    The barbarian tribes hold on to Wansheng to see why he is so concerned. Once they know that he is not afraid of the ghost fire, they don''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy.


    The rule of heaven is more excessive. After the prisoner is handed over, let Fengqiao kill him.


    However, Emperor zhazhen, the king of roaring city-state, also had selfishness and hidden danger to Wansheng.


    In short, on the surface, Wan Sheng is very safe in Fengling City, which has a martial law ban. In fact, the danger is coming quietly, but he doesn''t feel it at all.


    Wan Sheng insists on his own opinion and decides to leave after Fengqiao completes the task of handing over prisoners. The latter persuades him for a long time but can''t change his decision.


    Emperor Fengqiao could have collected Wansheng into the wind bag to limit Wansheng''s freedom. After completing the task, he would directly take Wansheng back to heaven.


    However, Wansheng''s analysis is not without reason. Once Wansheng''s lies are discovered by the law God, the latter''s temper and the probability of Wansheng''s life are zero.


    At this time, Wansheng and Fengqiao emperor have already flown out of the cloud cabin and bid farewell to Xiaobai. The sudden appearance of Sanha emperor, who roars the city-state, makes Wansheng give up the idea of taking Xiaobai to leave.


    As Dabai said before, the road ahead is full of danger. With a Yunling people meeting by chance, Xiaobai may be in danger. Although the latter''s situation in Fengling city is not satisfactory, he can save his life.


    If you follow Wansheng, no one can guarantee that he will not worry about his life.


    Emperor Fengqiao thought about the current situation, weighed the pros and cons, and finally put his heart to Wansheng and said, "OK! Huangquan boy, since you always insist, I will let you go! However, not until the end of the task, but you go now! Leave Fengling city now, the sooner the better! If it''s too late, it''s too late! "


    Wan Sheng immediately shook his head and said, "master Fengqiao, I can''t leave now. Since I have promised to carry out the task with you, how can I leave halfway?"


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is the wisest and safest way for Wan Sheng to leave immediately and go to the mountain city tribe.


    In the tripartite situation, although the roaring city-state received intelligence and took action for the first time, the reaction speed of the law heaven side was faster.


    After a while, Fengqiao emperor received the order from houqing through the special network organized by Baixiao.


    Feng Qiao, who is taking Wan Sheng to his residence, suddenly stops and his face suddenly changes.


    Wansheng is taking the trouble to persuade Fengqiao emperor that he must leave after completing the task.


    Seeing Feng Qiao''s locked brow, Wan Sheng suddenly had a bad feeling and asked, "master Feng Qiao, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Fengqiao''s thoughts were rolling and her mind was pounding her consciousness.


    Although Fengqiao was worried, she didn''t expect that the order of Wansheng''s execution would be issued so quickly, and the executor was herself.


    This made the friendly relationship she had just established with Wansheng split in an instant. If she obeyed the order of the Heavenly Emperor, she would kill the future generation who had no worries about her life and had unlimited potential.


    If you let Wansheng go without permission, when you go back to recover your life, it will be a great famine.


    Emperor Fengqiao was in a dilemma for a moment. She would not have been so tangled without emperor houqing''s order.


    At that time, I can find a reason to say that when I was handing over the prisoners, I was suddenly disturbed by two forces and lost with the boy of the yellow spring. Fengqiao could deal with it if he went back.


    Now there is a clear order. If Fengqiao doesn''t carry out it, it''s a betrayal to Tiandi. How should she choose?


    "Master, why don''t you talk! What happened? " Wan Sheng faced her with a harmless expression and kept asking.


    Emperor Fengqiao immediately regained his consciousness and said with an embarrassed smile: "nothing! Huang Quan boy, go to find a place with the adults! "


    Wan Sheng found that Fengqiao''s expression was very strange and abnormal. She had just advised him to leave immediately, but now she said she wanted to find a place to live.


    Wan Sheng guesses that the emperor Fengqiao seems to be in a dilemma.


    Since Fengqiao didn''t make it clear, Wansheng was not easy to ask. However, he also kept an eye on her. Her change was obvious, as if she was deliberately hiding something.


    Wan Sheng had to be a little more defensive to the elder around him. After all, the latter had always been loyal to the law God.


    Wan Sheng immediately thought from another angle. If he was the emperor of law, he would not let himself leave safely.


    And he suddenly thought, in the case of houqing real emperor and the rule of heaven are cheated by him, houqing real emperor also appointed him to accompany Fengqiao emperor to carry out the task, is there a trace of want to get rid of his mind?


    Then I think that Fengqiao emperor seems to have received some kind of news, because zhichengdao has just obviously noticed that there is a secret power fluctuation around her body.


    There is also the contradiction of Fengqiao emperor, Wan Sheng''s heart is a little more defensive.


    The so-called harm heart can not have, Wan Sheng pondered whether to wait until the task is completed to leave.


    Fengqiao emperor''s heart is doing fierce struggle, Wansheng is also constantly guessing, two people before also trust each other, at the moment, the distance between the two people, although close, but feel a lot distant.


    Between the two guesses, suddenly a force of momentum came.


    Fengqiao emperor immediately alerted, Wansheng also induction for a while, found Gaocheng commander with a dozen Fengling city guards appeared in the two people''s line of sight.


    Fengqiao emperor changed his tangled color and said with a smile: "commander Gao, are you here to protect us with so many city guards?"


    The commander of Gaocheng was wearing black soil Rune armor, and his face was cold. He had a pair of black eyes staring at Fengqiao emperor. He didn''t have any expression. He was very strong and didn''t smile. He said: "Fengqiao, please, Lord of the city! I hereby order our staff to escort you and ensure your safety! "


    Wan Sheng is a little puzzled. What''s the position of Fengling city leader? Why did he get in at this time? He wanted to leave Fengling City, but his plan was disrupted.


    Fengqiao put aside his tangled thoughts for a moment, looked at Wansheng, and said: "boy of huangquan, don''t say much when you see the Lord of Fengling later!"


    Wan Sheng nodded to show his understanding.


    Emperor Fengqiao asked with a smile: "commander Gao, what can I do for you? Can you tell me one or two? "


    The commander of Gaocheng said, "Feng Qiao, don''t say much. You will know when you see the Lord of the city!"


    As the guests of Fengling City, facing so many powerful Fengling city guards at the same time, Fengqiao emperor and Wansheng can only follow the Lord, the commander of Gaocheng and a group of people to escort them to the colorful cloud ladder.


    "Master Fengqiao, we won''t be locked up by the Lord of Fengling just now, will we? How can I feel that this city guard has no good face to face us? " Wan Sheng said quietly.


    Wansheng wants to know more about Fengling City, so as to reduce the risk of running for the future.


    Not long after, Fengqiao emperor and Wansheng came to Fengling real emperor''s cloud palace under the escort of Gaocheng commander.


    The eyes under the cloud pattern mask of Fengling real emperor winked at the commander of Gaocheng, who immediately bowed himself out of the palace.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I heard that you chose a rule fusion float! Good


    A burst of hearty laughter from the real emperor of Fengling, accompanied by gentle wind silk, gives Wansheng a feeling of spring breeze, a very relaxed and comfortable feeling. It seems that he is not facing a real emperor of the starry sky at all, and is as comfortable as getting along with an old friend he has not seen for a long time.


    Emperor Fengqiao quickly bowed himself and said, "Fengling Zhenjun, I''m just a drag on your Hongyun. I''ve just got the primary fusion float. I want to understand the mystery of the fusion of Fenglei law in advance! I dare not speak much in front of you, or I will make a fool of myself! "


    Wan Sheng is a little impatient. Once the Fengling city leader changed his attitude, he didn''t have the airs of the real emperor in the starry sky. He couldn''t even feel the uncomfortable power. What is his real purpose?


    Is it worthwhile for the Lord of a city to meet again just after exchanging a floating chart of primary rule fusion? It can''t be that simple.


    Just as Wan Sheng thought, the Lord of Fengling also received the cooperation proposal from the law God shortly after Fengqiao received the order.


    According to the latest information received by all parties, the focus seems to be on Wan Sheng, so the Fengling city leader summoned them again.

 Chapter 993

    Wansheng naturally did not understand the real idea of Fengling city master, even Fengqiao emperor.


    After receiving the news that emperor Qingzhen asked for help, the Lord of Fengling was interested in Wansheng.


    After a while of greetings, the Fengling City Master said with a straight face: "Fengqiao, what''s the matter between you and the three great emperors of roaring city state? Do you want to defy the martial law? The reason why you promised your majesty that you would wait here to hand over the prisoners is that you must abide by the martial law prohibition order. No one is allowed to use force in Fengling city! "


    Emperor Fengqiao bowed to his knees with Wan Sheng, and quickly said, "Zhenjun, I''m not afraid to disobey the martial law order. It''s Sanha who has been provoking me. All my actions are out of self-protection. If I didn''t want to disobey the martial law order, I would have taught those three guys a lesson. Please check it out!"


    Wan Sheng, who is kneeling down, has been observing and sensing the change of Fengling''s power. He finds that the other side is not really angry, but he doesn''t point it out.


    "Well! Benzhenjun should make a clear investigation. However, in order to avoid further conflicts, benzhenjun has arranged accommodation for you and huangquan baby to stay away from roaring city-state and savage tribes! " Fengling city master''s mouth flashed a smile, glanced at Wansheng, and then said in a deep voice.


    Fengqiao emperor immediately expressed his gratitude and repeatedly kowtowed to Wansheng.


    "Where is the high city?" The real emperor of Fengling suddenly whispered to the outside of the hall.


    The commander of Gaocheng appeared on the main hall, bowed and said, "what''s your order, master?"


    "Take Fengqiao xiaonizi and huangquan Xiaowa to live in Luoshui Tianhu for a while, and dispatch city guards to protect their safety. Before returning the prisoners, people from roaring city states and wild tribes are not allowed to enter!" The Lord of Fengling said in a deep voice, showing his irrefutable dignity.


    "My subordinates take orders!" The commander of Gaocheng made a gesture of invitation to Fengqiao. The latter once again thanks the Lord of Fengling, and then followed the commander of Gaocheng to fly out of the hall.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "Luoshui Tianhu, it''s the place where I lost my brother qioba..."


    Indeed, since the last separation with Joba, there has been no whereabouts of him. The thrilling environment in Luoshui undercurrent still haunts Wan Sheng.


    At that time, in order to protect him and Dabai from the attack of Fengling city guards, qioba also fell into the undercurrent of Luoshui. I don''t know where he was brought by the undercurrent? Are you still alive?


    Wansheng thought, and Fengqiao followed the commander of Gaocheng. Under the protection of more than a dozen Fengling city guards, they took the colorful cloud ladder, went through the thick clouds, and finally entered the area of Luoshui Tianhu.


    "It''s said that the Tianshu Lake in Luoshui is the holy place for healing in Fengling city. It seems that the Lord of Fengling city is good to us and has arranged such a good place." Fengqiao said to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng looks at the sparkling Lake in front of him and the colorful clouds in the distance, but he doesn''t have the feeling of enjoying the beautiful scenery of Fengqiao.


    Wan Sheng thought of a lot at this time and worried about the safety of Jojoba.


    In the inner universe, the more beautiful a place is, the more dangerous it is.


    This seems to be a rule. Wan Sheng never wants to bring people he cares about to enjoy the beautiful scenery here, but those he cares about are not around.


    The surface of Luoshui Tianhu lake is quiet and beautiful.


    The light of the lake is the same as the color of the clouds. The figure flies quickly. The beautiful scenery is still there, and the beauty is not there.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt a sense of loss, looking at the lake, the sky, the clouds, Wan xiuxin, Su Fang, Mila three figure flash across the sea.


    Wan Sheng''s vision began to blur, and a long lost face appeared.


    "Wan''er?" Wan Sheng''s heart "clattered" and then shook his head.


    His vision became clear again. He was puzzled to see Shangguan Waner just now. Wan Sheng couldn''t figure out what was going on. When he was missing three important women in his life, he suddenly thought of her.


    Wan Sheng asked himself that she could not and did not dare to have feelings for Shangguan Wan''er when she was like her sister.


    He understood Shangguan Wan''er''s feelings for himself, and everything happened between them, because he saw Luoshui lake, reappeared in front of Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng is still full of guilt for Shangguan Wan''er. After all, there is nothing wrong with his aboveboard action of eradicating traitors for the ethnic group. However, it hurt her after all, and her whereabouts are still unknown.


    I don''t know why, when thinking of Shangguan Waner, Wan Sheng suddenly thinks of jasmine who is in Luoshui Protoss.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" Feng Qiao''s voice interrupted Wan Sheng''s thoughts.


    Wan Sheng quickly regained his mind and said with an embarrassed smile: "nothing. I''m just attracted by the beautiful scenery of Luoshui Tianhu lake. I think of a lot of things at once."


    The commander of Gaocheng interrupted their conversation, pointed to a cloud castle by the lake and said, "Fengqiao, that''s where you live. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you later."


    After the emperor Fengqiao smiles, he pulls Wansheng excitedly to the seven story cloud castle by the lake.


    After returning to his senses, Wan Sheng wondered why the Fengling city master wanted to give them such good special care. He and Fengqiao were just representatives of one of the three forces.


    Did the emperor of heaven say hello so effectively?


    The other two forces should also have a close relationship with the Fengling city leader. Won''t the latter, who favors the rule of heaven, be opposed and dissatisfied by the two forces?


    Wansheng left a trace of doubt in his heart and followed Fengqiao to Yunduo castle.


    It seems to be a castle built by ordinary clouds. It is located on the Bank of the beautiful luoshuitian lake. Behind it is a lush forest. In front of it is a blue lake. It looks like a very good resort.


    The master of Gaocheng, who followed the two men, flipped the formula, "Shua", and the door of the cloud Castle slowly opened. The master of Gaocheng made another gentleman like invitation to Fengqiao.


    Fengqiao emperor''s tangled mood was swept away by the "lakeside viewing room", and could not wait to fly into it to visit.


    Wan Sheng secretly shakes his head. There are more than ten Fengling city guards behind him, and everyone shakes his head together.


    At the moment, everyone''s mood is the same, I feel helpless to the performance of Fengqiao emperor.


    Wan Sheng sighed, ready to fly to catch up, sincere way suddenly warning, a huge pressure to cover pressure.


    A dozen city guards suddenly surrounded Wansheng.


    Wansheng felt the pressure and pain immediately.


    Wansheng is not afraid of the spiritual attack of the star emperor. However, if more than a dozen Fengling city guards exert the emperor''s power at the same time, the power is also quite terrible. It''s lucky that Wansheng didn''t faint immediately.


    Wan Sheng roared: "master Fengqiao, help me!"


    Fengqiao, who had entered the cloud castle, suddenly heard Wansheng''s cry, realized that he had been cheated, and quickly turned around and flew out of the castle.


    The commander of Gaocheng stares at the gate of the castle coldly. The formula changes and the gate closes with a "creak".


    Fengqiao emperor saw the gate closed instantly. He was furious. His hands were spinning. Two tornadoes came out of his hand and ran straight to the gate of the castle.


    "Boom!" With two loud noises, the hurricane tornado hit the gate of the castle, but it was absorbed completely and had no destructive power to the castle.


    Feng Qiao''s eyes widened and he was shocked. He yelled at the commander of Gaocheng outside the castle: "Gaocheng, what are you doing? Let me out quickly. Huangquan is the descendant of heaven. You can''t hurt him! Otherwise, his majesty will wash Fengling city with blood! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect that he would be attacked by Fengling city guards of more than a dozen stars at the same time. He didn''t have any defense. He was at a great disadvantage and was thinking about whether to change his inner world and fight with each other.


    But Gao Cheng''s words dispelled Wan Sheng''s idea.


    "Feng Qiao, don''t worry! We are acting according to the order. Besides, we are doing this for you to better complete the task. You can rest assured that we will not hurt the life of the yellow spring boy! It''s just that you two can''t stay together, you have to be apart! " The commander of Gaocheng said calmly.


    Wan Sheng decides to wait and see. Otherwise, once he fights with more than a dozen stars, he will only suffer losses. If the commander of Gaocheng calls more Fengling guards, he may be bloody today.


    "Son of a bitch! Is this the hospitality of Fengling city? Let me out of here Fengqiao roared and tried to break the castle gate, but no matter how he tried, the castle gate was still impregnable.


    "Fengqiao, you don''t have to waste your efforts! This castle is an array arranged by the master of Fengling. Unless you have the power of the real emperor of the starry sky, you can''t open it even if you have a real artifact! You''d better be quiet. When the trading day comes, the commander will let you out! " Gao Cheng is in charge of lenglengdao, just like a selfless prison guard.


    Wan Sheng has a headache, but he tries to keep awake. He is afraid that he will be more dangerous after he faints.


    Wansheng was oppressed by more than a dozen Fengling city guards. In front of his eyes, he was surrounded by quicksand, which instantly surrounded Wansheng into a round sand ball.


    Wan Shengcai felt better when the huge pressure was removed. He felt the quicksand around him, which seemed to contain the unparalleled power of the earth system law.


    Wan Sheng didn''t try to break it. Even if he could break through the quicksand, he couldn''t crush more than a dozen stars. He''d better save some energy and see what medicine he sold in each other''s gourd, and then try to get away.


    Wan Sheng found that the quicksand around him suddenly covered his body, as if he was going to bury him alive. He struggled for a moment, and heard the voice of commander Gao Cheng: "boy, you''d better cooperate honestly! Otherwise, commander Ben can send you to hell in an instant! "


    Wansheng was eager to go to hell now, but he really couldn''t do anything, so he gave up his resistance and let the quicksand wrap his body.


    In the blink of an eye, Wan Sheng was wrapped by quicksand into a mummy with only his head exposed.


    Wan Sheng can realize that the power of the earth system law in the quicksand is very huge, which is not the same as the general star emperor. It seems that the power of the commander of Gaocheng is really strong.

 Chapter 994

    Wan Sheng gasped feebly and exclaimed, "commander Gao Cheng, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so abused?"


    It''s really a kind of abuse to wrap Wansheng''s mummy in quicksand instead of killing him, which is more painful than killing him.


    The voice of commander Gaocheng came again: "you don''t have to ask more, boy huangquan. I want your life as simple as killing a mole ant! As long as you cooperate honestly, my commander can guarantee your life and security! "


    "With what? Don''t you want me to betray master Fengqiao? If that''s the case, I can''t do it even if I kill my younger generation! " Wan Sheng screamed, he must try to find out each other''s purpose before being locked up.


    It''s better to detect even a little bit than to be blind.


    There was no sound from the commander of Gaocheng. Instead, a thick black cloud covered the "Mummy" Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng could clearly feel that he was dragged by the clouds. Under careful sensing, he didn''t seem to leave the scope of Luoshui Tianhu. He just kept away from the castle where Fengqiao emperor was trapped and was marching towards the other end of Luoshui Tianhu.


    Wan Sheng wondered, "where is this going to take me? It''s not to be pulled to the other side of the Tianshu Lake in Luoshui, is it


    After careful consideration, Wan Sheng ruled out this hypothesis. Commander Gao Cheng said that as long as he cooperated, he would be worried about his life. Moreover, if the other party wanted to get rid of himself, he didn''t have to run so far. Commander Gao Cheng and a group of city guards attacked at the same time, which could make Wan die several times.


    Gaocheng commander with more than a dozen city guards will "Mummy" Wansheng, "air transport" to the other side of Luoshui Tianhu.


    Wan Sheng, like a piece of goods, was moved to and fro, extremely unhappy.


    You can''t help yourself when you are under the eaves.


    After a while, Wan Sheng realized that it had stopped. He carefully sensed the environment outside the clouds and found that it was still on the Bank of Luoshui lake, just across the lake from Fengqiao.


    All of a sudden, with a "creak", Wan Sheng felt as if he had been thrown into a deep pit. He fell down quickly and couldn''t fly because he was still wrapped in quicksand.


    "Bang" a dull sound, Wan Sheng heavily fell on the ground, in front of the clouds suddenly dispersed, Wan Sheng found himself in a dark cloud formation chamber.


    Wan Sheng found that his whole body was fixed on the ground by quicksand, like a stake embedded in the ground, and he couldn''t move it.


    "How could the rules of the earth system under the command of Gaocheng be so powerful that it was so easy to restrict my action!" Wan Sheng thought to himself.


    In fact, the quicksand surrounding Wansheng is not ordinary sand, it is the magic weapon of Gaocheng commander''s attack, the artifact "Luoshui bloodthirsty sand".


    The quicksand is taken from the bottom of the Tianhu Lake in Luoshui. It was specially refined by a treasure refiner in the universe in the early years of Fengling city master.


    The alchemist was able to burn the quicksand with the sun''s real fire. One tenth of the blood in the commander of Gaocheng was mixed with the blood of a bloodthirsty beast. After several yuan looting, it was made by the Lord of Fengling and named "Luoshui bloodthirsty sand". Finally, it was given to the commander of Gaocheng.


    The quicksand was originally tailored for the commander of Gaocheng. As long as the enemy surrounded by him had wounds and was bleeding, the bloodthirsty sand in Luoshui would immediately become crazy, and a large amount of gravel would rush to the wounds and absorb each other''s blood until it dried up.


    However, Wan Sheng was lucky. He didn''t have any wounds on his body. The commander of Gaocheng knew this, so he dared to confine him with "Luoshui bloodthirsty sand".


    Wan Sheng is like a statue. His eyes scan around and he finds that the ground is black, like some special black spar. The whole secret room is composed of black clouds and spar. It contains some kind of confinement array, which gives people a very depressing feeling.


    Wan Sheng suddenly finds out that the exploration of consciousness can''t penetrate the secret room. He immediately opens the way of sincerity and maximizes the sensing range, but suddenly he has an unexpected discovery.


    Gaocheng and other Chengwei are no longer here. They seem to have left.


    Wan Sheng found that he was imprisoned in a huge white cloud. The whole white cloud was huge, like a huge star ship, in which there were many secret rooms, like an air prison for prisoners.


    However, Wan Sheng felt for a long time. There were about ten secret rooms in the whole cloud, but he was alone.


    This white cloud floats on the sky lake of Luoshui, which is no different from the clouds. Outsiders don''t know the mystery inside.


    Wan Sheng wry smile: "I''m really unlucky enough to revisit my hometown. I don''t have time to enjoy the beautiful scenery, but I float on the sky lake of Luoshui in this form!"


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. From time to time, there are warriors of all nationalities flying by around Baiyun, but no one finds out.


    He had to admire the place where the prisoners were held in Fengling city. It really opened up Wan Sheng''s mind. He even hid the prisoners in the beautiful scenery. Is this another form of "gold and jade outside, black and white inside"?


    When Wan Sheng''s thoughts were flying, he suddenly sensed that the commander of Gaocheng was slowly approaching the "air prison" with more than a dozen city guards.


    Wan Sheng calmed down and pretended to be extremely weak.


    The commander of Gaocheng ordered a group of city guards to disperse all kinds of warriors around him. After confirming that there was no outsider, he flipped the formula and only heard "creak" to open an entrance to the "air prison".


    After entering, the commander of Gaocheng first came to the secret room where Wan Sheng was held. He took a look at the "extremely weak" Wan Sheng through the cloud window of palm size. Then he turned to the cage secret room next door. With a bang, he called a black figure out of the inner world, threw it in at will, and then turned to leave.


    Wan Sheng narrowed his eyes and waited for the commander of Gaocheng to come to inquire. As a result, the latter left like that.


    He really didn''t know what commander Gao Cheng meant. He arrested him and locked him up alone, but he didn''t ask anything. Did he want to suffocate himself?


    What is the purpose of separating him from Fengqiao? Is it to deal with Fengqiao? The more Wan Sheng thinks about it, the more strange he feels. If it''s against Fengqiao, it''s bad, because Wan Sheng can''t move at the moment, and he can''t even call out the inner world.


    Wan Sheng later found out that it was wrong. After his induction, he realized that the quicksand that turned his body into a mummy was an artifact. How powerful the artifact was. The invisible power of confinement made him difficult to resist. Indeed, he could not even call out the world inside him.


    This fully reflects the rich experience of Gaocheng commander. In order to prevent Wansheng from escaping, he has done everything possible.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of another prisoner thrown in by commander Gao Cheng. He felt it for a moment and exclaimed: "how is he? What''s going on? "


    Wan Sheng was a little confused for a moment, but he couldn''t help saying: "Xiaobai! Xiaobai! Wake up


    It''s true that the prisoner who was detained after Gaocheng commander was Xiaobai, a former servant in the cloud hut. Now he was unconscious and lying on the ground of black crystal stone, no matter how Wan Sheng called, he didn''t respond.


    Wan Sheng wanted to know what happened, and he kept calling.


    After a while, Xiaobai''s black body suddenly shakes and finally wakes up.


    Wansheng''s call rang out beside Xiaobai''s ear. He woke up immediately and said, "are you the adult of huangquan?"


    Wan Sheng, who received the response, was delighted: "yes, it''s me! Xiaobai, how can you be locked up? Are you implicated by us? "


    Xiaobai couldn''t see where Wan Sheng was and couldn''t find him when he looked around. However, when he saw the environment in front of him, his face sank down immediately and said, "Mr. Huang Quan, I don''t know about this! Since you left with Mr. Feng Qiao, you have never been a VIP again. Later, two city guards came to me and said that commander Gao wanted to see me. When I met him, commander Gao suddenly made a move and I fainted... "


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, thinking that Xiaobai must have been brought here by the commander of Gaocheng after he was in a coma, and then he was thrown into the cage.


    "Xiaobai, what did the commander of Gaocheng say to you before you were in a coma?"


    "When the villain saw the commander of Gaocheng, he glared at me angrily, then said I was a traitor, and then I fainted!" Xiaobai returned.


    Wan Sheng thought about it, didn''t understand the purpose of Gaocheng, and asked: "Xiaobai, do you know where this is?"


    Xiaobai thought about it and said, "Mr. huangquan, I haven''t been to this place, but I''ve heard that there is a special place for prisoners in Fengling city. It''s said that it''s near the Tianshu Lake in Luoshui. I don''t know the details!"


    Xiaobai''s words also confirmed his feelings. This "air prison" is really near the Tianhu Lake in Luoshui, but why Xiaobai should be locked up with him? Wansheng can''t help but be alert.


    "Xiaobai, do you know how to escape?" Wan Sheng asked tentatively.


    Wansheng just casually asked, but Xiaobai replied: "Mr. Huang Quan, although I don''t know what mistakes you have made, I have been locked up, but I know a way to escape. I just don''t know if it is feasible?"


    Wan Sheng is not excited, because he thinks Xiaobai''s words are strange. A Yunling people who don''t know where the prison is knows how to escape, which doesn''t make sense.


    In order to find out the truth, Wan Sheng didn''t question it and said excitedly, "is that right? Xiaobai, tell me! Master Fengqiao is also in custody. I have to save her! "


    Xiaobai returned: "all the actions of Gaocheng commander are only under the command of Zhenjun, the Lord of the city. It must be the Lord''s arrangement. You must have offended the Lord of the city. As long as you admit your mistake to the Lord of the city, I believe you will go out soon!"


    Wansheng naturally thought that everything happened was ordered by Fengling city leader, otherwise Gaocheng commander would not be so bold to treat Fengqiao and his wife.


    However, Wan Sheng couldn''t figure out where he had offended the Fengling City Lord. When he saw him, he was very respectful and didn''t lose his manners.

 Chapter 995

    Wan Sheng pondered for a while, then suddenly yelled at the secret chamber cage formed by the black cloud: "senior Gao Cheng, I want to see the real king of Fengling..."


    Wan Sheng has been shouting to attract the attention of the commander of Gaocheng.


    Since it is speculated that Fengling city leader is leading the matter, it''s better to take the initiative to see what the other side''s purpose is? Wan Sheng believes that the secret cell cage should be monitored, otherwise it is impossible that there is not even a guard.


    Somewhere in the cloud palace where Fengling city leader is located, a white light screen projects a real-time image of Wan Sheng in the secret cell cage.


    In the light screen, Wan Sheng is shouting, calling the name of commander Gao Cheng all the time, asking him to show up.


    The commander of Gaocheng in the main hall has always maintained a respectful attitude. The eyes under the cloud mask on the left side of the Fengling city master, glowing with lightning, glimpsed the state of Wansheng, and made a rustling sound like the wind blowing leaves: "Gaocheng, what''s the baby yelling? Why did he call you by your name all of a sudden? "


    The commander of Gaocheng bowed back¡° Master, this baby is very strange! The array prohibition we set up in the cage of Luoshui Tianhu is hard to detect even the star emperor, but he seems to know something, seems to understand that we are observing him in the dark! The little doll yells on purpose, and the purpose is obvious, just to get our attention! "


    Gao Cheng''s analysis made Fengling real emperor Mu Lu curious: "Oh? What''s the secret of this little boy? Why do the three forces all want him! What''s more, can the little character you arranged tell the secret of the world? "


    The commander of Gaocheng patted his chest and said, "please don''t worry! That little character has been predestined with huangquan for several times, so huangquan boy will not guard against him! His subordinates have given him a death order. If he doesn''t complete the task, he will surely die! In order to survive, he will try his best to finish the task! "


    The Lord of Fengling nodded slightly: "Gaocheng, you''ve done a good job, but don''t be careless. This time we forcibly separated Fengqiao from huangquan, which was entrusted by the five elements. Although Fengqiao would be dissatisfied, it''s all the meaning of the five elements. You won''t mind the feeling of Fengqiao, try your best to do it!"


    Gao Chengtong led the way: "I obey you! You must pry open the mouth of that boy in huangquan! "


    "What''s more, the emperor of the five elements means that there is a ghost fire in the body of the yellow spring, which is very strange. It''s the first time that benzhenjun heard that there are people who are not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire! You know, when the emperor of war roared at heaven, he gambled with the five elements that he had gone into the dark fire sea area of the inner universe alone and then lost many robbers! "


    "The return of Zhan Huo is very strange, and there must be a reason why he asked for the person named Huang Quan baby! As long as you find out the secret of huangquan, I can rely on the ghost fire in Fengling city. I don''t have to take care of the face of the three forces any more


    Although the real emperor of Fengling agreed to the secret request of the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements rule, he also had his own mind. He had such a big "treasure" of Wansheng in front of him. How could he not take it.


    On hearing this, the commander of Gaocheng was very surprised and said, "what? Ghost fire? Master... Do you mean that the little baby in huangquan is not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire


    The real emperor of Fengling nodded slightly, showing that the clouds were light and the wind was light. At first, when he received the news from the law God, he was also extremely shocked.


    "That''s right, so you know why benzhenjun didn''t see her for a long time! If you can know his secret by torture, the five elements will not ask us for help! "


    The commander of Gaocheng could not believe that this was a special spring in his eyes, and sighed: "no wonder that little girl Feng Qiao is going to take a star piandi to perform the task? It seems that the yellow spring boy is really hidden deep! He is special because of the ghost fire


    Fengling City Master said in a deep voice: "Gaocheng, the little baby of Yunling nationality, you should control it at any time, and you must not make mistakes!"


    "I understand!" The commander of Gaocheng bowed back.


    "In addition, this operation is completely confidential. It is claimed to the roaring city-state and the wild tribes that it is to avoid tripartite conflicts. The two forces must not know the truth! At present, Fengling city still needs the support of three forces. When benzhenjun gets the secret of Youming Guihuo, maybe he can take this opportunity to break through the emperor of heaven! "


    "My subordinates are pretending to be put on trial. They have to do a whole set of plays! Otherwise, I''m afraid that Yunling baby can''t win the complete trust of huangquan boy! " With that, the commander of Gaocheng kowtowed to the Lord of Fengling and flew away.


    After the commander of Gaocheng left, the Lord of Fengling looked at Wan Sheng, who was tired in the light screen, and thought to himself, "little child of huangquan, how do you do not fear the burning of the ghost fire? As far as you are concerned, this is not only your great luck, but also your bad luck... "


    The Lord of Fengling suddenly sighs with regret. He seems to be able to foresee the tragic fate of Wansheng.


    When his strength is only star biased emperor, he is discovered by so many talents. He is not afraid of such strange things as ghost fire, and his chances of survival are very small.


    The Lord of Fengling still remembers the scene of the battle in which the three great emperors, the roaring emperor of heaven, the manwang emperor of heaven, and the five element emperor of heaven, wagered in the presence of the Lord of Fengling that who could enter the sea area of the Ming fire and win the heart of fire, so that the other two forces would listen to their orders.


    Unconvinced by the advice of the Fengling city leader, the emperor of war roar directly flew into the city, and as a result, many robbers disappeared.


    Now, with the return of emperor zhanhoutian, the unbalanced relationship among the three forces has taken a turn. Fengling city master really does not know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    As a matter of fact, the Lord of Fengling city didn''t want to see too much killing. That''s why he established Fengling city and issued the order of banning weapons. Because of his "high prestige", he won the respect of the three forces.


    However, people will change. At this time, the idea of Fengling city leader is quietly changing. His ambition, which has been buried for a long time, is quietly ignited by Wansheng, a special talent.


    He even has the idea of taking Wansheng as his own. If he controls the ghost fire, he is expected to rule the three forces in the inner universe.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know that because of the ghost fire in his body, he had another potential enemy.


    Gaocheng commander with 12 guards rushed to Luoshui Sky Lake, he ordered the guards to disperse the guests and keep a safe distance.


    The secret cloud cage "creaks" and then flies in.


    Wan Sheng had been aware of it for a long time, and immediately said, "commander Gao Cheng, you finally appear. My voice is already smoking!"


    The commander of Gaocheng didn''t pay attention to Wansheng at all. He ran directly to Xiaobai and said coldly, "xiaobaiwa, do you want to say or not? As a member of Yunling people, you have to eat inside and outside. The Lord of Gaocheng has always been tolerant, but you can''t escape death this time!"


    Xiaobai was scared to death immediately and said: "commander Gao Cheng, I''m wronged. Please check it out! Villains have always been loyal to Fengling City, and they are heartfelt to the Lord! "


    "Shut up! Xiaobaiwa, you still have the face to say, how did you go to the cloud house in the trading place, don''t you know? At least five people reported you! How do you explain that? "


    The higher the commander said, the more angry he became, as if he was going to kill Xiaobai the next moment.


    Wansheng more listen to more confused, how a little want to add to the feeling of guilt.


    What can Xiaobai, a staff member of the bamboo hall, do to sell Fengling city?


    Wan Sheng couldn''t understand it. He said cautiously: "commander Gao Cheng, is there any misunderstanding! Isn''t Xiaobai a unique race in Fengling city? He won''t betray, will he


    "Yellow spring boy, you are already in a dilemma. Are you still in the mood to meddle in other people''s affairs?" The commander of Gaocheng said coldly.


    "Commander Gao Cheng, I''m about to ask you. I don''t know what I''ve done wrong. I want to suffer such unfair treatment! What do you think of master Fengqiao? She is an important person in the kingdom of heaven. Once you hurt her, your majesty will not spare your life! "


    Wan Sheng tone tough way, he must come up with a tough attitude to try, after all, wind Qiao senior is very important to him personally.


    If something happened to Feng Qiao, he didn''t know how to face the emperor in the future.


    At this time, Xiaobai suddenly interposed: "don''t worry about me, Mr. Huang Quan! The life of a villain is not worth money! I can''t implicate you! "


    Wan Sheng was quite moved and said, "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in such a big trouble? What can I do for you? "


    Xiaobai was suddenly silent, his eyes were full of tears, and his heart said back: "Mr. Huang Quan, I''m sorry, I''m here..."


    Without waiting for Xiaobai to finish, Gaocheng commander yelled: "xiaobaiwa, today is your death time!"


    Wan Sheng is on the alert when he hears half of Xiaobai''s words.


    The commander of Gaocheng is so abnormal. Is there something strange in it.


    Wan Sheng immediately stopped and said, "wait a minute! Commander Gao Cheng, please save Xiaobai''s life


    The commander of Gaocheng was very pleased and said, "you are finally moved, little boy of the spring!"


    The commander of Gaocheng said coldly: "don''t mind your own business, little child of huangquan. You are the next one. You''d better think about your own destiny."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "since ancient times, heroes have come out of purgatory, and wealth has never entered the world! Life and death, what is fear! Since the younger generation pleaded for Xiaobai, they put life and death aside! Since there is a martial law ban in Fengling City, why do you still violate it


    "Ha ha ha! Little baby, you will say that now you have two choices, either exchange your magic weapon or secret method, or you accompany little white baby on the road together


    "But I can remind you! If you die, Feng Qiao won''t live


    "Commander Gao Cheng, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush. From the beginning, I thought you were all premeditated! If you have anything to say, it''s meaningless to threaten me with other people''s lives! "


    Wansheng seems to have seen through everything! Directly exposed the high city commander''s trick!

 Chapter 996

    Wansheng''s words shocked the commander of Gaocheng. He suddenly realized that he thought Wansheng too simply.


    Wan Sheng''s various performances are not like a star biased emperor. The commander of Gaocheng can''t help sighing in his heart, but of course he can''t tell his true thoughts.


    Xiaobai''s performance just now was actually moved by Wansheng''s sincerity. Although he didn''t make it clear, his reaction was enough to give Wansheng a strong reminder and warning.


    Although Wan Sheng is not a frightened bird, his experience of being chased and killed all the time tells him that the things in front of him are by no means as simple as what he saw, and he has already noticed.


    In addition, Xiaobai reminds Wansheng that it''s just a conspiracy, so he dares to gamble his life. On the surface, Wansheng doesn''t care about Fengqiao''s life. In fact, he firmly believes that Gaocheng commander doesn''t dare to gamble Fengqiao''s life.


    After all, there is a rule that the emperor of heaven is backing up. Fengqiao''s life is not that the commander of Gaocheng said to be executed.


    However, Wan Sheng has seen clearly the way of law, and the ugly faces of these people. Since he entered the inner universe, most of the people he met seem to be honey tongued, stabbing people in the back, even Fengling City, which claims not to belong to any force, is no exception.


    Those who are duplicative and scheming are just coveting the secret of the ghost fire in his body. They all want to understand the mysterious and strange power and control it to satisfy their own desires.


    The commander of Gaocheng, including the real emperor of Fengling, who is behind the scenes, and the people who pursued Wansheng before, are all like birds of a feather. It is very likely that they also came for the ghost fire.


    Therefore, relying on these people''s fear and expectation of the ghost fire, Wan Shengcai dares to clamor with the commander of Gaocheng. In addition, he can''t bear to see Xiaobai''s innocent involvement.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng decided to protect the Yunling people who only met twice.


    By chance, Wansheng can treat each other with a sincere heart, in exchange for Xiaobai''s sincere reminder at the critical moment.


    To sum up, Wansheng concluded that Gaocheng commander did not dare to hurt himself. His life was related to the secret of the ghost fire, which was very important to those ambitious men. Gaocheng commander was just a city guard, and he would not and did not dare to execute Wansheng on his own.


    Wan Sheng has always believed this.


    As for the commander of Gaocheng threatening Fengqiao''s fate, Wan Sheng thought it was premeditated.


    In other words, Fengqiao is an important member of Baixiao organization. He is also a subordinate of houqing Zhendi, and is highly valued by the rule heaven. Among the stars in the rule heaven, he is the red man in front of the rule heaven.


    If the people in Fengling City dare to move Fengqiao emperor, then the emperor of heaven will be angry. At that time, Fengling city will be unlucky. Unless the commander of Gaocheng is a fool, he will not ignore the consequences of doing things. Fengling city master and commander of Gaocheng will also have such concerns.


    At the moment, Wan Sheng''s worry is that although the commander of Gaocheng and the Lord of Fengling are afraid of the rule of heaven, they still commit crimes against the wind, and then they will blame roaring city-state or wild tribes.


    Once something happens to Fengqiao and he can''t be separated from the two forces, he can easily start a war among the three forces, and then the Fengling city leader can reap profits.


    Although it''s just Wansheng''s personal guess, it''s in the master''s heart!


    Even the commander of Gaocheng didn''t think of this. He thought that the real emperor of Fengling just wanted to get the ghost fire of the nether world, and to strengthen Fengling city through the ghost fire of the nether world.


    In fact, the Lord of Fengling wants to take this opportunity to greatly weaken the strength of the three forces. If he can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and finally reap profits, he may even satisfy his great ambition. Why not?


    After a pause, the commander of Gaocheng seems to be unable to stand Wansheng''s arrogant attitude any longer. He immediately exerts the powerful pressure of the star emperor to cover Wansheng in the cage.


    The high-level commander''s mind flashed, and the Luoshui bloodthirsty sand wrapped with Wansheng suddenly became active as if he had received an order, tightening Wansheng''s body and making a "crunching" friction sound.


    Wan Sheng immediately felt a sharp pain all over his body, as if he had been crushed by a road roller.


    "Little boy, do you think the commander dare not put you to death? Young people are arrogant and domineering. If you dare to challenge our commander, you will die miserably! "


    The commander of Gaocheng flashed to the outside of Wansheng''s cage. Through the cloud window of palm size, a pair of cold eyes shot cold light, staring at Wansheng with painful face.


    Wan Sheng would not be convinced. Although his body and mind are extremely painful, he still says, "if you have the ability, kill me now! Or shut up! The ability is to let go of me and fight with me fairly. If you don''t fight so hard, I won''t be called the yellow spring! "


    Wan Sheng deliberately urged him to fight. If he had been so comfortable by the other side, he would have been too passive. Even the world inside the body could not be called out. This way of death is too weak. He would rather fight with the commander of Gaocheng.


    What''s more, Wansheng still has a lot of backhand. If he can resist the opponent''s pressure, Wansheng''s win is not small.


    The commander of Gaocheng''s eyes were slightly cold. He flashed a strong intention to kill. His hands crossed his chest, and he immediately made a clenching gesture. The Luoshui bloodthirsty sand wrapped with Wansheng immediately became crazy.


    Each gravel becomes very sharp, like a gravel spike, stabbing into Wansheng''s body.


    "Ah ~" Wan Sheng exclaimed. He obviously felt that his skin was punctured in many places, and the blood flowed out slowly along the small wound.


    Wan Sheng feels tingling all over. Blood is the stimulant of Luoshui bloodthirsty sand. The sand wrapped around his body is like a blood sucking leech, sucking his "delicious blood" crazily.


    Wan Sheng was in great pain, but he couldn''t move.


    Now, it''s like tying a very powerful special forces soldier''s hands and feet and biting all the most poisonous blood sucking insects on him. That kind of feeling is by no means affordable to ordinary people.


    Wan Sheng marveled at the power of these unimportant gravel, which was really pervasive.


    At least he is also the emperor of the starry sky. The hardness and strength of his skin are comparable to those of the artifact. Unexpectedly, he was pierced by these tiny grains.


    Wan Sheng''s white clothes had already been dyed red by the bright red blood. His face was pale with no blood. He looked very weak.


    However, Wan Sheng''s life is not much threatened. The commander of Gaocheng seems to have a very accurate grasp of the scale. He just wants Wan Sheng to suffer a little flesh and blood, and he wants to retreat from the difficulties and no longer resist.


    "Do you believe me, little child? It''s so easy for commander ben to kill you! " The commander of Gaocheng asked Wansheng.


    Although Wan Sheng suffered a lot, he still didn''t lose his mind.


    His heart read electricity to turn, powerless way: "high city commander, you want to kill then kill! I won''t give in to a coward. You don''t even have the courage to fight. Even if you kill me, I won''t beg for mercy. I won''t tell you anything you want to know! "


    The inner universe respects the strong. The weak must look up to the strong, and the strong will not care about the weak at all.


    For the first time in his life, commander Gaocheng met such an indomitable boy as Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng''s extraordinary performance made the commander of Gaocheng have no idea how to deal with this difficult Terran doll.


    Gao Cheng''s hesitation makes Wan Sheng aware that the former has concerns. With this accurate judgment, Wan Sheng has confidence in himself.


    Gaocheng suddenly signs to close, and Luoshui bloodthirsty sand, which crawls all over Wansheng''s body, suddenly stops its crazy movement and no longer sucks Wansheng''s blood.


    Wan Sheng was relieved. At this time, his whole body was bloody. Commander Gao Cheng stopped in time because he was afraid that he might not control it well for a moment and suck up Wan Sheng''s whole blood to death. If he tried too hard, it would be bad to kill Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng found that the gravel seemed to be loose, and his body could move. He quickly turned his mind, turned the inner world, and strengthened the whole body with the blood power of the primitive orcs, secretly recovering from the injury.


    No matter what commander Gao Cheng thinks at the moment, let''s recover the injury first.


    The commander of Gaocheng said in a deep voice: "boy of huangquan, today is just a small lesson for you. You can think about it. When you figure out what to say and what to do, the commander will come to you again. If you are so arrogant next time, I will send you to hell immediately!"


    Wan Sheng immediately said, "hum! Don''t wait until next time. What do you want me to say? Just ask


    The commander of Gaocheng''s eyes brightened, thinking that Wan Sheng had figured it out after the pain just now, he quickly asked: "good! What''s the matter with the ghost fire in your body? What is your relationship with the three forces? "


    Wan Sheng can''t help thinking that the commander of Gaocheng is direct enough. It seems that he has already thought about these questions, waiting for him to give the answer.


    Wan Sheng coughed a few times, and his injuries were already quite serious. He deliberately teased the commander of Gaocheng and said, "isn''t Fengling city not involved in the affairs among the three forces? Why does the commander of Gaocheng care so much about the ghost fire in my body? Do you want to have the same ability? "


    Wan Sheng''s words seem to poke into the heart of the commander of Gaocheng. Who doesn''t want to take possession of his ability.


    The commander of Gaocheng was very moved, but suddenly realized that the Lord of Fengling had been watching here behind the scenes. He quickly said coldly: "boy of huangquan, you don''t have to beat around the bush. If the commander asks you anything, you can answer it honestly! Where is all this nonsense coming from? "


    Wansheng, who is recovering gradually, seems to have completely grasped the initiative of the topic. Judging from Gaocheng''s reaction, he is also attracted by the ghost fire. Wansheng deliberately raised the volume and said: "commander Gaocheng! If you are willing to let me go, I will tell you the secret of Youming Guihuo alone. At that time, you will have such ability against the sky, and with your own strong strength, even the star real emperor is not your opponent! "

 Chapter 997

    The commander of Gaocheng was shocked and roared, "shut up! Don''t talk nonsense! You don''t have to judge what the commander does! As long as you tell the secret of the ghost fire, I will spare your life! "


    The commander of Gaocheng knows that the Lord of Fengling is monitoring. He can hear the conversation with Wansheng. If he doesn''t stop Wansheng, he will not be able to face the real emperor of Fengling.


    What people fear most is that there is a ghost in their heart. What Wan Sheng says is exactly what commander Gao Cheng thinks. How can he allow Wan Sheng to talk nonsense again.


    Wan Shengcai doesn''t pay attention to Gao Cheng''s taboo. Since he entered the inner universe, he has heard too many similar words to deceive Wan Sheng, and he won''t believe them at all.


    Just as Wan Sheng was about to say something, commander Gao Cheng suddenly turned pale, as if he had received some instructions. He only warned Wan Sheng a few words, and then left in a hurry.


    Wan Sheng thought that he could take this opportunity to urge the commander of Gaocheng to let him out to fight with him, but he failed again and could only stay in the cloud cage honestly.


    Luoshui bloodthirsty sand, which has been fettering Wansheng, instantly broke away from his body and disappeared into the cloud wall.


    Wan Sheng felt relaxed and immediately crossed his knees to recover.


    He felt the secret cloud cage for a moment. It seemed that there was some kind of array blessing. Even without the confinement of Luoshui bloodthirsty sand, he could not break through.


    Besides, Wan Sheng found that outside the cloud cage, the Gaocheng leader left five Fengling city guards behind.


    "The commander of Gaocheng left in a hurry. What''s the matter?" Wan Sheng thought.


    The commander of Gaocheng was in a hurry. He quickly summoned more than 200 guards to the entrance of Fengling city and ordered the whole city to be under martial law.


    A roar, similar to the warning of prevention and control, rang through the whole Fengling city.


    In the cloud cage, you can''t hear the sound outside, but Wansheng can feel it.


    "Xiaobai, there seems to be an alarm outside. Do you know what''s going on?" Wansheng''s heartfelt words are transmitted to Xiaobai, a member of Yunling clan, who is a prisoner next door.


    After a moment''s reaction, Xiaobai suddenly said, "Lord huangquan, it may be the wind chime of Fengling city. It usually rings when foreign enemies invade!"


    Wan Sheng was also surprised and said, "foreign invasion? Isn''t Fengling a neutral place? Who is so bold as to invade here? "


    Xiao Bai shook his head and said, "I don''t know! Mr. Huang Quan, don''t you really blame villains? I... "


    Wan Sheng laughed and said: "Xiaobai, you don''t have to worry! I understand your difficulties. Besides, didn''t you remind me at the critical moment? "


    Xiaobai was moved and said, "thank you for your generosity! Villain was born in Fengling city when he was young. He was used to hearing orders. When Gaocheng commander asked villain to cheat adults, villain could only obey orders, but villain didn''t want to do that in his heart! Now the goal of commander Gao Cheng has not been achieved. I''m afraid that the life of villain will be lost... "


    Wansheng is shocked. Xiaobai is also a late cultivation of the star puppet emperor. In the eyes of the strong people like Fengling City, he is just a pawn to be used. Once he loses the use value, he will die.


    This is a very sad and even ironic thing. If any star puppet emperor goes to the outer universe where Wansheng lives, it will be a generation of emperors. They are all powerful. I can''t imagine that this Fengling city can''t be looked at directly without breaking through the star biased emperor.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is deeply touched, he is very angry, he is determined to save Xiaobai from the inconsistent Fengling City, away from these hypocritical and vicious guys.


    However, Wan Sheng has to wait for an opportunity. After all, he is still a prisoner. If the invasion of Fengling city is true, he may be able to escape. At that time, he must take Xiaobai with him and get him out of the sea of misery.


    In Fengling City, the wind is whining and the whole city is in a state of tension. All the guests in the city are required by the city guards to return to their residence and are not allowed to go out.


    The commander of Gaocheng flew out of Fengling city with 200 guards to investigate the situation.


    Outside Fengling, there is snow all over the sky. The wind blade is sharp, cutting and attacking the warriors of all ethnic groups.


    If you want to enter Fengling City, you have to stand the test of this extreme environment, but for the 20 huge bodies who are about to be near Fengling City, this environment can not hurt them at all.


    The commander of Gaocheng, with two hundred stars in the sky, guarded the entrance of Fengling city.


    "Jingle, jingle!" A bump of ice came from the ice peak.


    Although there are a lot of city guards behind commander Gao, there are 200 people, but he is still a little nervous. It is not easy to provoke forces who dare to break into Fengling city like this.


    At this time, the Lord of Fengling is still sitting in the cloud palace. In his eyes, the enemy is not afraid as long as he is not the real emperor of the starry sky.


    "Commander, which force is so bold and dare to break into Fengling city? I''ll beat them down later! Let them know the strength of our Fengling city guard! " One of the guards under commander Gao Cheng.


    The commander of Gaocheng looked dignified and said, "Tao Xun, don''t underestimate the enemy! Since the other side has come, it proves that the strength is not weak. Let''s see the situation later! In a word, they must not be allowed to enter Fengling city! "


    "Yes, sir A crowd of city guards roared wildly, their momentum was like a rainbow.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    A huge sound wave came with unparalleled power, and the bad wind, frost, rain and snow environment outside Fengling city was swept away.


    The commander of Gaocheng quickly roared, "back to the city after fast retreat!"


    Two hundred Fengling city guards wanted to have a try. After hearing the command of commander Gao, they immediately stepped back.


    The commander of Gaocheng immediately closed the entrance of Fengling city.


    "Dong" a huge dull sound, such as thunder rolling, hit the Fengling city on the protective barrier.


    The whole Fengling city is one of the largest cities in the world.


    Wan Sheng, who is in the cloud cage, feels uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    Xiaobai didn''t feel it at all, and asked: "Mr. Huang Quan, what happened outside?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel like the whole Fengling city is under attack!" Wan Sheng said.


    Fengling real emperor''s cloud palace is also one of the earthquake, Fengling city master secretly sigh: "not good! There is a real star in the sky


    Fengling real emperor immediately disappeared into a hurricane in the palace.


    Fengling city is protected by Fengling city master''s cloud law. It can be said that it is a great magic power of him. Unless the power of XingKong real emperor is above, it is impossible to shake Fengling city. No matter how many XingKong great emperors attack, it can not make Fengling City vibrate slightly.


    After the shock, the commander of Gaocheng flew out of the city with 200 guards to meet the enemy.


    There are twenty huge figures outside Fengling City, with wide eyes on each side and a ferocious look, which exudes a kind of power that is hard to get close to.


    These 20 huge figures are the 20 stars sent by Emperor zhazhen of roaring city-state, who is responsible for taking Wan Sheng back to roaring city-state.


    The strength of 20 people is very strong. Because of their huge body, they are much stronger than the actual combat power of XingKong emperor, who is the same cultivation method.


    The commander of Gaocheng stabilized his mind, looked at the twenty giants on the opposite side and said angrily, "Hoo Meng, what do you mean when you bring so many people to Fengling city? Do you want to start a war between roaring city and Fengling city? Are you not afraid of offending both the kingdom of heaven and the wild tribes? "


    "Commander, I warn you! If you step forward, you will never come back! Set up


    With a cry from the commander of Gaocheng, the city guards of the two hundred star emperor immediately scattered behind him, surrounded the twenty giants, changing their directions according to the square, circle and triangle, and bewildering the twenty giants.


    The giant named Hu Meng, who was the leader, burst out laughing and shocked the surrounding space like thunder.


    "High city! Today, I''ve come to receive the little doll of huangquan under the command of junzhazhen. Please call him out and we''ll leave immediately! Otherwise... "


    "Otherwise what? Don''t you dare to attack our Fengling city? Our commander advised you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise none of you will run away when the Lord of the city arrives! " Gaocheng leads section road.


    "Ha ha ha! Before that, his majesty has returned. You guys, in his old man''s eyes, just sneeze Hu Meng said with a wild smile.


    The commander of Gaocheng exclaimed: "what? Is the emperor of war coming? "


    The two hundred city guards, who surrounded the twenty giants, felt a little uneasy. They quickly searched around for fear that one of them might not pay attention and be yelled to death by the legendary super power.


    "Ha ha! What about? I''m afraid! Since I''m afraid, I''ll hand over the yellow spring boy as soon as possible! " Hu Meng said with a smile.


    "Presumptuous! What a big tone


    A hurricane came, an earthquake super pressure instantly covered the whole scene, twenty roaring city-state star emperor instantly felt dizzy, barely stabilized.


    It was Fengling Zhendi, the leader of Fengling city. Because the attack on Fengling city before was absolutely comparable to that of XingKong Zhendi, he couldn''t sit still. He quickly came out to see which guy came to his Fengling city.


    Huleng is the leader of the twenty roaring city states. He is responsible for leading the team. With a drum on his chest, he heard a heart roaring voice: "Zhenjun, please sacrifice yourself soon!"


    The roaring sound of the heart of huleng Emperor just came out. Only a roaring sound like a mountain and a tsunami came. Except for the star emperor and Fengling city leader of the twenty roaring city states, the rest of the people felt their heads buzzing, as if they had been hit hard.


    The Fengling city leader''s body was in a flash, and his whole body immediately turned into wind shadow. Countless wind filaments sent out, rolled up the two hundred city guards who were suffering in the original place, and threw them back into Fengling city.

 Chapter 998

    A big hand, like a mountain, suddenly appeared behind the twenty stars of the roaring city-state. With a hand covering the sky, he picked up all the twenty giants, then withdrew and disappeared in front of the Fengling city master. The whole process was only two seconds, as easy as searching for things.


    It was junzhazhen emperor who was summoned by the heart roar of huleng emperor. The big hand was the palm of junzhazhen emperor after he was restored. The death order of zhanhou emperor was that junzhazhen emperor must come to take Wansheng back in person. He set out after huleng emperor and others, but kept on rushing to Fengling City.


    Emperor junzhazhen informed the leader of the team, Hu Meng, before he set out. The main purpose of this time is to find huangquan. Attitude must be taken out. You need not worry about too much. This is also the meaning of Zhan Hou Tian Di.


    So the great emperor Hu Meng didn''t leave his hand at the beginning. He took out a statue carved by Emperor junzhazhen and crushed it when he was cleaning up the bad environment outside Fengling city. A roar like the real emperor in the starry sky radiated with unparalleled power.


    The sound wave caused the space distortion and vibration, just like a pulse gun, bombarding the Fengling City barrier, which aroused the vigilance of the Fengling City owner.


    However, the strength of twenty people, such as the great emperor Hu Meng, should not be underestimated. Without the presence of the Fengling city leader, they would not be afraid to face 200 Fengling city guards, and would certainly fight with them to the end.


    Now when the two stars meet, they have a fierce fight. In order to avoid hurting the innocent, both sides withdraw their own people and protect them, so as not to become the victims of the two stars.


    "Jun Zha, how dare you! Dare to invade Fengling City, who gives you confidence and courage? " Facing the huge body of junzhazhen emperor, Fengling city master was not afraid at all, and his eyes projected a sense of killing under the half cloud mask.


    Junzhazhen emperor sneered, shrunk a lot, and flew forward to confront the Fengling City Master: "Fengling Zhenjun, the emperor, his old man, let me give you my regards, saying thank you for saving your life. By the way, I''ll take a man named huangquan back. Please cooperate with me, don''t make it difficult for me to do it!"


    "Well! Jun Zha, what''s your tone? Do you think I''m a fool? Don''t pretend to be in front of the emperor. Zhan Hou, if you still remember what happened in those days, you should come here in person, and you should not be sent to come here


    The Lord of Fengling didn''t give junzhazhen any face. Obviously, he couldn''t let go of his previous attack. It was a kind of contempt and provocation to the Lord of Fengling.


    Junzha real emperor at the moment of "knowledge" let Fengling City Lord very disgusted, think he is too hypocritical.


    Emperor junzha was not angry but laughed: "ha ha, master Fengling, this is your mistake! I''ve been ordered by the emperor to come here for important people. I''ve paid great attention to etiquette. If you still have such an attitude, don''t blame me for being tough! "


    Although junzhazhen emperor showed a smile, his eyes were cold, as if he would attack Fengling city as long as the Lord of Fengling said something impolite.


    "Ha ha ha ~" the leader of Fengling City burst out laughing. The wind was blowing all around him. The silver wind suddenly turned into hundreds of millions of wind blades and went straight to Emperor junzhazhen for cutting.


    "Dare to attack my Fengling City, junzha! Today I tell you that you will never come back! " The Lord of Fengling chose to strike first.


    As soon as junzhazhen''s smiling face closed, his body swayed, his chest heaved, and he roared. The roaring sound wave shrouded the starry sky, which immediately caused the space to be distorted and blurred, making the wind direction of hundreds of millions of wind blades instantly disordered and unable to form an effective attack.


    "What? Junzha, when did your strength progress so quickly The master of Fengling exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha! Master Fengling, it''s not that I''m making rapid progress, it''s that you''ve been stagnating! Fengling city has today''s status because everyone takes care of your face, not because of your strength. You still don''t understand that? "


    Junzha real emperor sneered, and told the truth of the matter.


    "Joke! This emperor is stagnant! I''ll show you guys who don''t know the rules! " Fengling city master was stimulated by the words of junzhazhen emperor. He was very angry and immediately called out a palm sized wooden folding fan.


    "The storm is coming!" The master of Fengling city beat the folding fan and gently opened it to the void.


    A small whirlwind was born out of thin air. Driven by the idea of Fengling city leader, the small whirlwind became larger rapidly, and hundreds of huge tornadoes were generated in the rotation. Each tornado turned into a wind dragon and flew straight to junzhazhen emperor, as if to tear up his huge body.


    "You''re old, you''re not convinced!" Jun Zha really emperor a cold hum, then big mouth open, toward the front of the void even roared a dozen.


    Every sound is like thunder rolling between heaven and earth. The surrounding space is completely distorted to the extreme by more than a dozen roars. The hundreds of wind dragons are squeezed by the distorted space and blocked in front of junzhazhen emperor, but they can''t break through for a moment.


    "Old Fengling, the emperor has already told me what you can do. Don''t you build Fengling city by relying on the" wind and thunder kaleidoscope "? Your fragile wooden fan is just a real artifact. It can''t hurt me at all


    Junzhazhen emperor obviously had a lot of information about the Fengling city master, but the latter didn''t know much about him. He only knew that junzha was the follower of zhanhou Tiandi. In the days when zhanhou Tiandi disappeared, junzhazhen emperor stood up and led the roaring city-state to unite with the wild tribes to resist the invasion of Zhenghe Tiandi.


    During this period, Emperor junzhazhen visited the Fengling city leader and asked him to act as an intermediary to persuade the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements rule not to go too far. Roaring city-state is not easy to bully.


    Then the Lord of Fengling promised, but he didn''t do anything for junzhazhen. Instead, he secretly informed the law God to stop junzhazhen. Fortunately, with the help of manwang Tiandi, he escaped.


    Now there is such a good opportunity to deal with the Fengling city leader. How could emperor junzhazhen let it go easily.


    If you don''t take this opportunity to bring down Fengling City, junzha really feels sorry for himself.


    What junzhazhen relied on was that although the Fengling city leader had the "wind thunder colorful kaleidoscope", it could not be used for fighting, because that was the foundation of Fengling city.


    Once the celestial artifact is used, people inside Fengling city will die, and the universe heaven created by the master of Fengling city will be destroyed. How can he have the heart to use the "wind and thunder kaleidoscope".


    They are also the real emperor of the star sky. Although junzha''s cultivation time is not as long as Fengling''s, the individuals of roaring city-state are very huge, and the requirements for body are also very high. Junzha''s body is not afraid of Fengling''s real artifact.


    As long as the other side doesn''t take out the heavenly artifact, it''s not enough to be afraid in the eyes of junzhazhen emperor.


    Junzha real emperor took advantage of the situation and roared again: "a roar frightens the world!"


    This is a move taught to junzhazhen by the emperor of war roar. Its power is many times stronger than that of the previous sound which caused space distortion. The sound energy turns into several sound waves and spreads out. It washes and radiates like a huge wave and tsunami, and instantly surrounds the Fengling city leader.


    As long as the Lord of Fengling is hit by a sound wave, he will be seriously injured.


    The Lord of Fengling feels great pressure. He has been robbed for so many times that he has not fought as he does today. He is so nervous that he knows he can''t touch the waves.


    The Lord of Fengling threw the wooden folding fan to the top of his head. The folding fan suddenly became bigger and formed a round tube to wrap his body.


    No matter how powerful Ren junzha is, he is just the real emperor of the starry sky. He can''t destroy the real artifact with a few shouts. Fengling city leader thinks so.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong


    The sound wave tsunami hit the cylinder made of wooden folding fan again and again, making the Fengling city master like a boat in the sea, which is in danger of capsizing at any time.


    However, just as the Fengling city master expected, junzhazhen''s "one roar startles the world" can not destroy the real artifact.


    Fengling city''s wooden folding fan blocked the impact of the sub sonic tsunami, but the cylinder was hit by the sonic wave and flew a long distance, with a loud bang, hitting the protective barrier of Fengling city.


    Gaocheng commander hiding in Fengling City, with two hundred city guards, watched the battle nervously. Everyone was sweating for Fengling city master and worried about his safety.


    Because they can obviously feel that the Lord of Fengling doesn''t seem to be the opponent of junzhazhen emperor. At the moment, the former is beaten back by the sound wave tsunami, and people''s hearts are entangled to the extreme.


    If even the leader of Fengling city is defeated, the whole Fengling city will fall into a great crisis. Maybe it will collapse and be destroyed.


    Everyone worried about their future, even the commander of Gaocheng began to plan for the future.


    "Commander of Gaocheng, Lord of the city, will he..." one of the guards asked in a low voice.


    "Shut up! The Lord of the city has great ability and will never be defeated! " Gaocheng commander said harshly, but he didn''t believe it.


    The more time it is, the more it is necessary to stabilize the morale of the army. Before the last moment, it is hard to say whether the victory or defeat will be achieved. The commander of Gaocheng naturally understands this. Even if he plans for his own retreat, he can''t leave before the Lord of Fengling is completely defeated. If he finally wins the battle of Fengling, the commander of Gaocheng will lose a lot.


    Maybe he will be wanted by the whole inner universe of Fengling city leader. He can''t find a tune when he cries.


    The commander of Gaocheng yelled again: "don''t panic! The Lord of the city just hasn''t hurt the killer yet. The big guy won''t last long! Let''s wait and see what happens and cheer for the Lord of the city in silence! "


    On hearing this, everyone gathered their spirits and closely watched the battle of the two real emperors in the starry sky for fear of unexpected results. Although everyone was secretly encouraging the Fengling city leader, they were worried.

 Chapter 999

    The Lord of Fengling is so angry that he, as the God of the Lord of Fengling, is defeated in front of a group of city guards. What''s his face?


    Junzha used to be just a follower of Zhan Huo Tian Di. He dared to fight with himself. Zhan Huo Tian Di, who he had rescued, was not a good man. He was ungrateful.


    The Lord of Fengling city quickly sends a message to the commander of Gaocheng, telling him to inform the heaven of the law immediately and contact the emperor of the law, saying that Fengling city is in an emergency. The roaring city-state wants to seize the yellow spring, and arranges people to transfer the yellow spring.


    The commander of Gaocheng said that he understood and took five city guards back to contact the city immediately. He told the rest of the city guards to pay close attention to the war situation and support Fengling city leader in time once the situation changed.


    The commander of Gaocheng, who left quickly, was overjoyed that he didn''t want to stay here. In case the master of Fengling city was defeated, the whole Fengling city would fall into a huge crisis, and the air fortress, which had many robbers, would be destroyed.


    If you can stay away from the battlefield, even if the Fengling city master is defeated, you can leave in time. This is the calculation of the commander of Gaocheng.


    The commander of Gaocheng turned his eyes and thought about it. He went back to the cloud palace of Fengling city leader to send a message to the kingdom of heaven and ordered the five city guards to detain Wansheng.


    Gaocheng commander''s plan is to leave quietly with Wansheng after sending a distress signal to the kingdom of law. He will hide first and try to drain his secrets. No matter what the outcome of the fight between Fengling city master and roaring city-state is, he is the biggest winner.


    The so-called superior and inferior, the Lord of Fengling never thought that the commander of Chengwei, whom he trusted very much, was planning to abandon him at a critical moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? How can that guy send someone to attack Fengling city? " The emperor exclaimed.


    "It''s true! Your majesty, let''s send someone to support us! Don''t let that little baby fall into the hands of roaring city After the emperor received the news, he immediately came to report to the rule of heaven.


    The emperor thought for a moment and said, "Hou Qing, it''s very strange! Is that guy crazy? Master Fengling saved the lives of the three of us. How dare he do that? Aren''t he afraid that we will unite with the barbarians to attack his roaring city-state? "


    Emperor houqing hesitated and said, "your majesty! It is said that emperor zhazhen, the king of roaring city-state, keeps saying that he wants to take huangquan away. It seems to show that emperor zhanhuotian cares about the little baby of huangquan very much. However, it''s good for us. Once zhanhuo goes mad, we are famous and can attack roaring city-state directly! "


    The emperor nodded slightly: "good! Hou Qing, you are right! Take some people to Fengling city to help! At the same time, he told the barbarian that Zhan Hou had broken the original agreement and committed a heinous crime. He asked him to join forces with us to attack the roaring city-state! "


    "Yes, sir Emperor houqing immediately flew away.


    The emperor of law sat on the throne of the emperor of heaven with his eyes slightly closed, thinking about the whole story. He couldn''t figure out why Zhan Huo emperor of heaven was fighting because of a little child.


    The three heavenly emperors in the starry sky should be the manwang Heavenly Emperor who is hot tempered. The warring roaring Heavenly Emperor is in the middle. The Heavenly Emperor pays more attention to his five element rule. How can he be so hot tempered when many yuan robbers disappear! It''s impossible for the emperor of heaven to understand the law!


    ¡­¡­


    In the battlefield outside Fengling City, junzhazhen emperor and Fengling city leader are fighting each other. In order to find face, Fengling city leader launched a crazy counterattack. The wooden folding fan in his hand is called "Muba folding fan". It is a very powerful artifact, but the opponent he met is the powerful junzhazhen Emperor, which seems to be a little hard.


    The Lord of Fengling city has been thinking about how to hurt junzha seriously. He didn''t expect junzha''s strength to improve so rapidly. He had to admit that although the cultivation of roar is very difficult, it''s much more difficult than the cultivation of law, and it''s very strict with the body, once he grows up, it''s definitely better than the cultivation of law of the same level.


    Otherwise, the emperor of law didn''t have to try his best to deceive the emperor of Zhan Huo to break into the sea area of Ming fire, saying that whoever gets the heart of the fire of the ghost fire will obey him. That''s completely the conspiracy and trick of the emperor of law, who is afraid of the strength of Zhan Huo and Man Wang Tiandi.


    As a result, the always irascible manwang Tiandi didn''t fall for it. On the contrary, the relatively stable zhanhou Tiandi believed it.


    The truth of that matter is also known to the Lord of Fengling. After all, he was born in the way of cultivating the law, and his heart was naturally partial to the emperor of the law.


    But geomantic omen turns around in turn. The first thing that emperor zhanhuo returns to China is to send emperor zhazhen to get important people. As soon as he changes his low attitude in the past, he comes up to fight against the Fengling city leader, which makes the Fengling city leader a little unbearable.


    "Boom!" A huge sound, Jun Zha really emperor''s roar sound wave a layer upon layer pounces on.


    Fengling city master quickly flashed the Muba folding fan, and the wind and cloud rolled. Under the folding fan, there were two dragons, a cloud dragon, a wind dragon, and both of them came out together. They ran straight to the roaring sound wave.


    The "ang ~" two dragons keep pace with each other and intertwine with each other. In the process of flying, they merge into a giant dragon. With the power of the fusion of wind and thunder, they collide with the roar.


    "Ang ~ Wu ~"


    The wind whimpered and thunder roared. The roaring sound waves were broken by the giant dragon, and the shock waves made the whole space feel torn.


    Emperor junzha immediately flew back and roared: "old man Fengling, you have finally used your real skills! It''s not easy to let you really do it! ha-ha! But I''m not afraid of you


    Although junzhazhen emperor said that, he didn''t dare to trust him. After all, he was the old star real emperor. The power of the fusion of the two supreme principles could not be underestimated. Even though his body was extremely hard, he didn''t reach the level of invincible.


    Junzha really emperor a big mouth, pour out a, spit out a small golden bell, "Ding Ding Dang" issued a burst of clear sound.


    "Old Fengling, don''t think that you are the only one who has the real artifact, so do I!" Junzha real emperor dragged a magic weapon similar to the bell in his big hand and said, "let''s try my lion roaring golden bell!"


    Junzhazhen emperor finished, and directly threw the little Jinling into the air. With a bang, the little Jinling suddenly soared thousands of times, the size of half an asteroid.


    Junzha real emperor immediately shrank into it, suddenly roared: "Golden Lion heaven collapse roar!"


    The roaring sound wave reverberates madly in the golden bell of lion roaring for thousands of times, and the power is instantly expanded several times by this magic weapon, which is comparable to the full attack of two real emperors in the starry sky.


    The walls of sound waves are stacked on top of each other in the direction of Fengling real emperor. The space where they pass is distorted and blurred to the extreme. There are almost cracks in the space. The huge stones, ice, wind and snow in the middle, and the warriors of all ethnic groups who want to take refuge in Fengling city are all smashed by this unparalleled roaring sound wall.


    Dead things turn into dust, scattered in the void, living things explode in situ, fall apart, and even become dust.


    The Lord of Fengling felt the pressure immediately. He didn''t know where junzha Zhendi got this real artifact, which could amplify the power of roaring sound wave.


    After all, the leader of Fengling city has rich experience in fighting. He has passed more roads than junzhazhen emperor has ever seen. He is a little more stable. Anyway, those innocent victims have nothing to do with him. He immediately returns to Fengling city. The whole Fengling city is protected by the colorful kaleidoscope of wind and thunder. He should not be afraid of junzhazhen emperor''s attack.


    From this point, we can see that although Fengling city master''s offensive fighting power is equal to that of junzhazhen emperor, his body''s defense ability is not as good as the latter. However, he knows how to make use of favorable conditions, unlike junzhazhen emperor, whose defense basically depends on his hard body.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Roar wall madly hit the protective barrier of Fengling City, which made Fengling City tremble many times like a big earthquake.


    However, the attack of junzhazhen emperor could not destroy Fengling city.


    Emperor junzhazhen was a little annoyed at this time. If the Fengling city master had been hiding so obstinately, it would be difficult to complete the task of asking for huangquan. Because of the emperor''s urgent order, he was anxious for a moment, thinking that he could give the Fengling city master a threat and force him to hand over huangquan for the safety of Fengling City, so that he could take him away directly.


    Now it seems that he is still a little impulsive. However, the feeling that he no longer has to look at other people''s faces makes junzhazhen feel very happy. With the return of zhanhou Tiandi, he finally raises his head in front of outsiders. He secretly enjoys the fight with Fengling city leader.


    If you don''t care about the task, he doesn''t mind fighting with the Lord of Fengling all the time. For a long time, he hasn''t fought so thoroughly.


    Once the long repressed emotion is released, it will be irresistible. Junzhazhen yelled: "old Fengling, are you a turtle? If you don''t hand over the spring, I will tear down your Fengling city! "


    No matter how good his temper is, Fengling city master can''t bear to be scolded by a real star emperor.


    He immediately flew out of Fengling city and roared: "junzha, don''t regret it! Today, benzhenjun will destroy your arrogance! You can give him to you, but after benzhenjun has executed him, you should inform Zhan Hou and ask him to send someone to collect the corpses for you and huangquan! "


    "Ha ha! Who are you going to collect the body for A loud laugh broke the tense atmosphere.


    Fengling city master and junzhazhen emperor were nervous and alert at the same time.


    Jun Zha really Emperor God consciousness scanned for a while, the vision a cold, sigh a way: "he come to join in what lively?"


    After investigating the Fengling city master''s consciousness, he exclaimed, "Shilu, you''re just in time! Roaring city-state destroys the agreement of your three forces. Come and help


    The man who came here was shiluzhen emperor of the wild tribe. He came to stop roaring city-state from seizing the yellow spring at the order of man King Tiandi.


    Jun Zha really emperor heart worry, don''t know Stone deer really emperor at this time appear, what''s the purpose? Before that, although the heavenly emperors of both sides sent messages to each other and asked for the yellow spring together, they were two forces after all, and their real ideas must be different.

 Chapter 1000

    What''s more, Zhan Huo Tian Di broke his appointment with Man Wang Tian Di. He didn''t even go to the latter''s invitation to discuss major issues. I don''t know if Shi Lu Zhen Di came to see Jun Zha Zhen Di at this time!


    Junzha really thought of suojian. He put away his fighting spirit and said with a smile: "brother Shilu, you are here! Fight side by side with me, the Fengling city master colludes with the law God to destroy our two forces. Now that things are revealed, he will kill me! "


    Anyway, he has torn his face with the Fengling city master. Junzhazhen doesn''t care about giving the Fengling city master duo an another charge.


    Junzha''s nonsense, however, unexpectedly revealed the real position of Fengling city leader. The latter was surprised and quickly explained: "stone deer, don''t listen to junzha''s nonsense. He roared the city to make trouble! Destroy the agreement of the three forces, launch an attack on our Fengling City, and hurt many of our city guards. The people of heaven are on their way. Junzha, you must pay for your crimes today! "


    "Shilu, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you come and help?" The Lord of Fengling roared at the stone deer emperor.


    Jun Zha really emperor face smile, heart voice way: "Shi Lu elder brother, you and I two race relations, you know who should help! Old man Fengling has been favoring the kingdom of Dharma for so many yuan robbers. Today, it''s a good opportunity to take Fengling City, rescue the captured people of our two families, and capture emperor Fengqiao of the kingdom of Dharma alive. "


    Jun Zha really emperor did not finish, stone deer really emperor immediately heart language back way: "Jun Zha elder brother, what you say is true, if I help you, you will help me save my family captured people?"


    "Ha ha! of course! Brother Shilu, when did I cheat you! As long as we join hands, Fengling old man must not be an opponent! When the time comes, all the treasures of Fengling city will be looted. Even if the people of the kingdom of heaven arrive, they can''t help you and me! "


    Junzhazhen emperor took the shortest time to win shiluzhen emperor as the alliance.


    On the surface, they reached an agreement. In fact, they had different ideas. Junzhazhen''s main task was to rescue huangquan, and shiluzhen''s task was to rob people from junzha''s hands.


    The ultimate goal of the two stars is different, but it does not affect the cooperation before reaching the goal.


    The master of Fengling city saw that the stone deer Emperor didn''t speak for a long time. He thought it was bad and immediately roared: "stone deer, what are you waiting for? Do you savage tribes also want to break the agreement? "


    Shiluzhen emperor is still silent. He doesn''t want to say anything and is caught by Fengling city master. After all, his behavior has not been approved by manwang Tiandi. He must be cautious.


    However, shiluzhen emperor was not a rigid man. He knew how to be flexible. As long as he didn''t say anything about the tripartite agreement, he secretly helped junzha to feint. So he quickly said to himself, "junzha, what are you still doing? Attack quickly! I''ll cooperate with you! "


    Jun Zha really emperor how can not know the stone deer careful machine, but he also didn''t Pierce, since need the latter help, can''t care about these.


    Emperor junzhazhen immediately called out: "old man Fengling, don''t shout! Today is your bad day! Hand over the yellow spring as soon as possible. Maybe you can suffer less! "


    The Fengling city master didn''t respond to the sight of shiluzhen emperor. He seemed to understand something. The clouds and wind silk under the cloud pattern brocade robe suddenly fused with each other. With a "rush", the cloud pattern brocade robe spread out with the wind, and the thick clouds and fog gushed out with anger, and instantly filled the whole space.


    The Fengling city leader''s body was in a flash and dissipated in the wind and cloud. He simultaneously applied the two supreme laws of wind and thunder. The combination of the two supreme laws made Shilu and junzha feel bad.


    The Lord of Fengling is really in a hurry. He is ready to use his killing moves, and he is ready to use the unparalleled power of the fusion of the two supreme principles to deal with them.


    Before, the great power of Fengling city master''s wind and thunder rules was resisted by junzhazhen emperor with the golden bell of lion''s roar. It was just Fengling real emperor''s small ox knife. At the moment, the whole space is full of dense fog and clouds, and the wind is surging.


    It seems that as long as the master of Fengling has an idea, he can launch an attack on the two real emperors without warning.


    Junzha and Shilu feel bad. They seem to belittle each other. After all, they are the old star real emperor. They can support Fengling City alone, and they have saved the three heavenly emperors. Naturally, they have their own inside story.


    However, it was too late to regret this matter. Junzhazhen emperor could only rush forward with a stiff head. He hoped that stone deer would cooperate closely and receive miraculous effect.


    Emperor junzhazhen''s body swayed and hid in the golden bell of the lion''s roar. At the same time, he said to himself, "brother Shilu, be careful! It seems that old Fengling is going crazy! "


    The stone deer really emperor secretly nodded to show that he understood. Junzhazhen emperor immediately roared at the lion and the golden bell. The roaring sound waves constantly vibrated and stacked in the golden bell, gathering energy. With a "boom", a strong sound wave burst out, like waves, advancing towards the front layer by layer.


    In the space, there was a cold hum from the Fengling city leader. Tornadoes and hurricanes rolled countless black lightning down from the sky. With a clear goal, they went straight to junzha and Shilu, the two real emperors, and vowed to hurt them seriously.


    Shiluzhen emperor''s eyes were sharp, his huge and burly body trembled, his whole body "clucked" and his iron fist fought hard. The sound of "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~" burst into the air, and his fist strength brought an unparalleled energy shock. With the sound wave shock of junzhazhen emperor, he met the innumerable hurricane lightning.


    Outside Fengling City, thunder and lightning were heard all the time, and the fight between the three stars became more and more fierce.


    The battle between the real emperors in the starry sky lasts for a long time, and the battle won or lost by several robbers may not be able to tell.


    Fengling city is not peaceful either. Because of the fierce battle outside the city, many guests of all nationalities who were originally ordered not to go out after returning to their residences could not restrain themselves and flew out one after another. Many of them even clashed with the city guards and got into a fight.


    This is not to blame the guests, because the whole Fengling city has had several huge earthquakes. In other words, everyone will consider whether it is safe to stay here. Waiting in the residence is like waiting to die.


    These guests'' accomplishments are at least partial to the emperor of the starry sky. The emperor of the starry sky''s accomplishments have long had a direct conflict with the city guards. Those whose accomplishments are not as good as the city guards are also thinking about countermeasures.


    Outside the cloud cage where Wan Sheng lived, there were five Fengling city guards left behind. As a result, there were constant riots and fierce fights in Fengling city. Only two guards were left behind, and the other three went to support everywhere.


    The five city guards appointed by the commander of Gaocheng also encountered the rebellion of the guests on the way. They fought with the people and couldn''t get to the cloud cage for a moment.


    The two guards outside the cloud cage suddenly receive the voice command from the commander of Gaocheng. They immediately open the cloud cage and bring Wansheng and Xiaobai out.


    Wan Sheng has been bound by Luoshui bloodthirsty sand, and his whole body can''t move. Xiaobai is free, but facing the city guards of the two stars, he doesn''t dare to make mistakes.


    "Brother Chengwei, where are we going? What happened? " Wan Sheng asked quickly.


    Wan Sheng has sensed the chaos in the surrounding space and is eager to understand why.


    Where would the two city guards pay attention to Wan Sheng''s question? One of them didn''t have a good way: "boy, take care of your mouth, don''t ask too much!"


    Wan Sheng was filled with anger. The commander of Gaocheng spoke to him in this tone. The attitude of these guards was even worse. If his body could not move, he had to call out the inner world to fight with the two guards.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng''s sincere way of warning, but he was restricted action, nothing to do, had to roar: "dangerous!"


    The two city guards didn''t know what was going on, and a huge sound wave came quietly.


    The two city guards subconsciously stopped Wan Sheng behind, and at the same time they used the power of law to resist.


    "Boom" loud, deafening, sound wave impact seems to surround Wansheng, Xiaobai and two Chengwei.


    The four of them were surrounded by the sound wave. The distorted space and the huge tremor power made Xiaobai, who had the lowest accomplishments, miserable. With a "puff" sound, Xiaobai vomited blood, was shocked by the sound wave and fell into a coma.


    Wan Sheng is also under great pressure. His ears feel that he is going to be broken by the sound wave. Fortunately, there is protection of Luoshui bloodthirsty sand outside his body.


    The two city guards cast the cloud rule at the same time and erect a cloud wall in front of them to resist the impact of roaring sound wave.


    Wan Sheng exclaimed: "Xiaobai, wake up, cheer up, don''t sleep in the past!"


    When the two bodyguards see Xiaobai in a coma, they ignore him. They drag Wansheng into the cloud wall. Wansheng''s life is worth more than Xiaobai''s. They have to keep him, or the commander of Gaocheng will blame him.


    "Who? How dare you sneak on Fengling city guard! Get out A city guard, with great prestige, roared in the direction of the sound wave attack.


    Although bound by Luoshui bloodthirsty sand, Wan Sheng clearly knew that the attack just now was obviously the way of roaring, and he couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "did roaring father send someone to save me?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to think too much, but he was looking forward to it. He very much hoped that the person who would appear soon would be Zhan Huo Tian Di.


    "Ha ha ha! What else can you be proud of? Leave the yellow spring behind and get out of here Sanha emperor appeared in front of Wansheng and two Chengwei.


    Of course, Wan Sheng recognized the three men and immediately became alert. Although there had been friction before, Wan Sheng was puzzled by their position. Now he can''t be sure whether they are enemies or friends. He doesn''t want to escape from the tiger''s mouth and enter the wolf''s mouth.


    "Presumptuous! King ha, you roar that the city-state is in a great disaster today, waiting to be exterminated! " A city guard said angrily.


    "Ha ha! Let''s see who was killed first King ha said with a smile, looking at Wan Sheng wrapped in Luoshui bloodthirsty sand, he said, "boy of the yellow spring, you''d better come with us. Only we can save you!"


    Wan Sheng replied, "are you here to take my life or to save me?"

 Chapter 1001

    "Ha ha, you are really special! I like your character! Don''t worry, the three of us are here to save you King ha said with a smile that he didn''t pay attention to the two city guards.


    The two city guards were furious, but because the other side was a three star emperor, they had Wansheng in their hands and didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack. At the same time, they secretly contacted the commander of Gaocheng and asked him to hurry up.


    Wan Sheng felt a little comforted, but he immediately said, "you should be the power of roaring city-state. Why do you want to save me


    Wan Sheng is not suspicious. He just wants to find out their motive for saving people, so as not to be in danger again.


    "Huangquan, shut up! Who allowed you to talk! " A city guard roared.


    After Jin Ha, the two emperors, Yin HA and Tong Ha, couldn''t see any more. They jumped directly, opened their mouths slightly, and roared twice. The two roaring waves came straight to the two city guards.


    The two guards were shocked. In terms of cultivation, they were all the stars, but in terms of strength, they were not the opponents of Sanha.


    The two city guards can only defend at the moment. They wave their hands together, and their movements are surprisingly consistent. Several cloud walls are overlapped in front of them to resist the sound wave attack of yinha and tongha.


    "Second brother, third brother, you are so impulsive! What should I do if I hurt him? " King ha blamed the strange way.


    "Brother, my third brother and I don''t like these two city guards. We should get rid of them as soon as possible so that we can save the yellow spring as soon as possible and then go back to recover our lives!" Yinha Dadi road.


    "Ha ha! Elder brother, why do you care so much about a Terran boy? Although he is the person that junzha Zhenjun wants to find, Zhenjun just wants us to stay alive. Even if he gets hurt, it won''t be a big problem! " The emperor tongha said at will.


    King ha''s eyes flashed, his eyes were cold, and he said, "third brother, don''t talk nonsense! Junzhazhen, you have told me to save the life of huangquan, but you didn''t mean to keep it alive! Once we take back the body of the yellow spring boy, I''m afraid our three brothers will be severely punished! "


    Before leaving, Emperor junzhazhen sent a secret order to Emperor jinha, warning them to ensure the safety of life and to wait for action in Fengling city.


    Therefore, Sanha emperor appeared in time after seeing the situation clearly.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong The two sonic attacks hit the cloud wall and instantly penetrated several layers of cloud wall. Finally, before the last layer of cloud wall, the power was weakened a lot, so the two city guards could barely defend.


    Seeing the situation, Wan Sheng immediately said to the two Chengwei: "brother Chengwei, you''d better give me to them, lest you get hurt!"


    The only hope of the two guards at this time is to stick to the arrival of the commander of Gaocheng. Even if the situation is critical, they still decide to stick to it. After all, this is Fengling city. It''s not easy to kill them no matter how powerful they are.


    "Stop it, boy! If you make any more noise in front of us, you will be executed now! " A city guard roared.


    Wan Sheng quickly shut up, the vast will not lose, waiting for the two sides to fight to the critical moment, once comfortable, his Luoshui bloodthirsty sand a little loose, he is ready to try to escape, because now there is no cloud cage siege, as long as you ask these difficult sand to escape.


    Looking at Xiaobai floating on a cloud in the distance, Wansheng thought that if he could escape, he would take him away, and then go to find Fengqiao emperor.


    In this case, under the command of emperor jinha, the three surrounded the two Chengwei and Wansheng in the shape of "pin". The voice of thunder roar seemed to attack with spirit.


    "Give up the spring! Only in this way can you two be saved from death... "This sentence came out from the mouth of Sanha emperor like a magic spell and kept repeating.


    The two city guards were in a panic. After all, the other side was three people. The individual strength was stronger than them, and the momentum of the combination was more powerful. Moreover, the roar seemed to be attacking with spirit.


    Although both of them are the star emperor, the strength of the other side is stronger than themselves, and they are a little dizzy.


    In addition to feeling uncomfortable with the pressure of the three, Wan Sheng didn''t feel uncomfortable about the spiritual attack of Sanha, because the blessing of Youming fire source made him immune to the spiritual attack of XingKong.


    At this time, the two city guards were in great pain. They were surrounded by the three stars, which made them physically and mentally tired. Only what they expected was that the commander of Gaocheng would appear quickly. They looked at Wansheng and found that he was safe and sound. They couldn''t help wondering, but they didn''t have time to ask him.


    "Give up the spring! Only in this way can you two be saved from death... "Sanha emperor kept repeating, seeing that the two city guards could not hold on, suddenly a huge pressure came over.


    "Bold maniac! How dare you run wild in Fengling The roar of the commander of Gaocheng was accompanied by great pressure.


    The two guards were overjoyed when they knew that the Savior was coming. They immediately roared and madly attacked.


    They stood shoulder to shoulder and stood in front of Wan Sheng. Their four hands changed at the same time. The cloud wall moved away quickly. Hundreds of black lightning came out of their hands and went straight to Sanha emperor.


    With a wave of his hand, the three mountains appeared on the top of Sanha emperor''s head and hit him with Mount Tai.


    The three felt great pressure. The strength of the commander of Gaocheng could not be underestimated. He could attack the three stars at the same time.


    King ha suddenly said: "two brothers and three brothers, let''s go together!"


    Three ha emperor immediately flew to a place, three people formed a triangle, three people roared: "three roar move void!"


    The three roars turned into sound waves, and they overlapped each other to form a sound wave wall. The surrounding space was distorted by the sound wave wall, and the huge force of distortion surrounded the commander of Gaocheng.


    The walls of sound waves continuously hit each other at the same time, and the power is incomparable.


    The commander of Gaocheng snorted: "Sanha, you can''t escape today! Fengling city is your burial place! "


    With a wave of the commander of Gaocheng, the three mountains instantly merged into a star like peak, which was smashed by the sound wave wall of Sanha emperor.


    "Boom, boom!" There was a huge crash, and the planetary peaks collided with the wall of sound waves.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The walls of sound wave bombard the peaks of the planet continuously, giving off bursts of roar. The peaks of the planet are broken into several pieces by the wall of sound wave bombardment, and the scattered gravel flies around, which is dazzling.


    "What?" The commander of Gaocheng exclaimed, but he didn''t expect that the fighting power of the three Kazakh emperors was so powerful.


    "Ha ha ha! Gaocheng, your ability is not as big as your tone. Don''t fight senselessly. Give us the spring of heaven as soon as possible! Save our brothers King ha gave a long smile.


    Silver HA and copper ha also agreed and said with a smile, with a look of ambition.


    The commander of Gaocheng was so worried that he glared at the three people, his eyes were cold, his hands pointed to Wansheng''s direction, and he suddenly drank: "bloodthirsty sandstorm!"


    Luoshui bloodthirsty sand, which binds Wansheng, seems to have been injected into the soul. Each sand particle begins to shake madly, and Wansheng''s whole person is shaking, which is very uncomfortable.


    The commander of Gaocheng said to the two guards beside Wan Sheng, "you two will catch the spring and get out of here. The commander will come to you later!"


    Two city guards immediately reply to comply.


    The commander of Gaocheng turned his heart and changed his hands. Then he pointed to the emperor Sanha and said angrily, "look how the commander drained you!"


    Wan Sheng felt that the sand wrapped around his body was shaking to the limit, and the speed of vibration almost reached the speed of light. Suddenly, with a "whiz", all the blood thirsty sand in Luoshui broke away from his body, forming a sandstorm in the void, which surrounded Sanha emperor.


    The power of the artifact made emperor Sanha feel frightened.


    "Second brother, third brother, be careful! This sandstorm is not made of ordinary sand. It is said that these sand grains are an artifact of commander Gao Cheng! Can the power be underestimated, and every grain of sand can be bloodthirsty! " King ha yelled at them.


    "Well! Jin Ha, you have some insight! However, even if you know the severity of bloodthirsty sandstorm, it''s useless. Once you are surrounded by our commander''s bloodthirsty sandstorm, no one can escape. Please die The commander of Gaocheng snorted coldly, as if announcing the death penalty of Sanha emperor.


    Wan Sheng immediately felt relaxed when he was released. Just as he wanted to leave, the two Fengling guards spread their weight. They were very fast. One of them held his arms and flew away from the battlefield.


    Wansheng didn''t resist immediately. Although he was very uncomfortable, he could bear it. The two bodyguards didn''t seem to take Wansheng seriously. They were also the star emperor. Although they were only the early cultivation of the emperor, they felt that as long as they maintained the prestige and suppression, the latter would have nothing to do.


    Belittling the enemy on the battlefield is a big taboo of strategists. Wan Sheng''s next behavior taught the two city guards a lesson.


    After they were far away from the battle field of Gaocheng commander and Sanha emperor, Wan Sheng, with a dignified face and a tight brow, suddenly burst out to drink, and immediately called out the fire source of the nether world in his body. At the same time, the thousand seeds of the nether world also came out.


    In an instant, the blue fire with thousands of fire surrounded Wansheng and the two Chengwei regiments.


    Although they are the emperor of the starry sky, they have never seen so many fires of the nether world, let alone the fire source of the nether world.


    Wan Sheng didn''t give them a chance to breathe at all. His mind turned to electricity. The netherworld fire led thousands of kindling to rush to kill them, just like thousands of super nuclear bombs were thrown.


    Where did the two city guards know Wan Sheng had such ability? They quickly let go of his arms and called out their magic weapons to resist.


    Wan Sheng''s mouth showed a strange smile, his eyes shot a blue light, and he whispered: "the gaze of death!"


    Both of them looked at Wansheng at the same time. They were shocked by the strange light in their eyes. They stopped fighting and stood in the same place.

 Chapter 1002

    Wan Sheng had no time to deal with them, and he directly controlled the thousands of netherworld flames that collided with the bodies of the two city guards.


    "Whizz", two people''s whole body lit up a dark blue flame, like two huge blue torches. Although the ghost fire didn''t burn and burst like the natural fire, it quickly burned all over two people''s whole body.


    The two guards turned into two huge blue fire men. Wansheng took advantage of the situation to put away the netherworld fire source and thousands of netherworld fire seeds, keeping one burning seed on each of the two guards.


    Then, he quickly according to the memory of the location to find the castle of Fengqiao.


    If there is enough time, Wan Sheng will seal the two city guards and put them into the inner world. But now the whole Fengling city is in turmoil, and time is pressing. He must find Fengqiao as soon as possible and bring her to drive.


    As for the task of releasing the prisoners of the two forces, we can''t pay any attention to it. Now the leader of Fengling city has made it clear that he wants to deal with Wan Sheng. He thinks that Fengqiao emperor is also innocent and implicated. If he stays a moment longer, there will be more danger. He must evacuate immediately!


    With one hand, Wansheng starts to pull Xiaobai, who is unconscious on a cloud in the distance, back to the inner world and take him away from Fengling city.


    The comatose Xiaobai suddenly woke up, slightly opened his eyes, looked at Wansheng, and said in a weak voice: "Lord huangquan! What''s the matter with me? "


    Wan Sheng comforted: "Xiaobai, just now you were stunned by the sound of the roaring city-state''s Sanha emperor. It''s not a light injury, but it''s a good thing that you can wake up! Don''t worry, I will help you to heal! "


    Xiaobai was quite moved: "thank you, Mr. Huang Quan! You are the most tolerant and kind person I have ever met. If adults don''t dislike you, villains are willing to follow you! Please take me away from here


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry! I was going to take you with me when I left. Since you have decided, I will take you away from Fengling city! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Huang Quan! The villain is willing to follow the adult to the death, never betray Xiaobai said seriously.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, and then with a few blinks of Xiaobai, he came to the lakeside castle where Fengqiao emperor was imprisoned. After careful induction, he found that there had already been empty!


    "Master Fengqiao, were they transferred to another place?" Wan Sheng is anxious. Fengling city is too big. He doesn''t know where to look for Fengqiao emperor.


    "Lord huangquan, do you mean Lord Fengqiao has also been arrested?" Xiao Bai asked.


    "Yes! Before I was caught, master Fengqiao was trapped in this castle by the lake, so we were separated! " Wansheng road.


    Xiaobai coughed and nearly spat blood again. He thought of something: "Mr. Huang Quan, I know a hiding place for prisoners. Maybe Mr. Feng Qiao is there. I''ll show you the way right away!"


    Just as Wan Sheng and Xiao Bai are going to leave the area of Tianhu Lake in Luoshui and go to another place to hide prisoners, Zhicheng suddenly warns.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo," the sky above Luoshui Tianhu at Wansheng''s feet suddenly trembled, and a great sense of crisis came.


    Like last time, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared on the calm surface of Luoshui Tianhu lake. The whole lake began to rotate at a high speed. A huge force of swallowing emerged from the whirlpool and dragged Wansheng and Xiaobai into the whirlpool.


    "What''s the matter? Without the drive of Fengling Chengwei, the Luoshui undercurrent actually formed itself? " Wan Sheng was shocked and doubted what he saw with his own eyes.


    Xiaobai''s eyes showed a different color, and said: "Mr. Huang Quan, what is this


    "You live in Fengling City, don''t you know Luoshui undercurrent?" Wan Sheng doubts.


    "My Lord, I really haven''t seen any Luoshui undercurrent. Although the villains make noise in Fengling City, many things are confidential to us!" Xiaobai returned.


    Wan Sheng didn''t study the matter deeply, but he was surprised to find that the power of swallowing was getting stronger and stronger. He immediately turned the power of blood. With a shake of his throat, the skin below his neck turned into white dragon scales. The big law of light beam blessed the whole body, and instantly turned into a white light beam to cover Xiaobai, fighting against the huge swallowing power of Luoshui undercurrent.


    Little white was stunned: "Lord of the yellow spring, can you still know the supreme law of light?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t answer. He was nervously fighting against the huge power of swallowing.


    However, no matter how hard Wan Sheng tries, his body is still slowly falling towards the undercurrent of Luoshui, and the white beam is being nibbled by the undercurrent of Luoshui.


    "Yellow spring boy, where to run!" The voice of the commander of Gaocheng came suddenly.


    Wan Sheng is very embarrassed at this time. The undercurrent whirlpool in Luoshui Tianhu is very dangerous. It can be said that the road ahead is dangerous. The sudden appearance of Gaocheng commander is estimated to be very difficult to deal with.


    "The commander of Gaocheng is coming so soon? Is the great Sanha defeated? " Wan Sheng doubts.


    In the blink of an eye, the commander of Gaocheng killed him, and a pair of angry eyes glared at Wansheng: "boy, you giant dare to use the ghost fire to harm our Fengling city guard! It''s a capital crime. Commander Ben will deal with you now! "


    Wan Sheng was very embarrassed at this time. He was attracted by the undercurrent of Luoshui, and met the powerful pursuer of Gaocheng commander. He felt like a strange tiger.


    It''s no doubt stupid to stay and fight. Who knows how many reinforcements will arrive, jump into the undercurrent of Luoshui, and you won''t be able to get out of danger safely. The darkness in the space crack last time made Wansheng feel terrible, and Wansheng still has a lingering fear.


    Wan Sheng really has a feeling that heaven should not and earth should not work.


    Wansheng removes the light beam rule, recovers his body and says to Xiaobai: "you go! I''ll block Gaocheng! It''s not easy for you to get the chance to leave Fengling city. Once you are caught, you will be killed as a traitor! "


    Xiaobai''s heart is very touched. He is just a Yunling people who can''t reach the partial emperor. Wansheng is willing to save himself from the sea of suffering. I''m afraid that such a friend will never find another one in the inner universe.


    Xiaobai looks dignified and stares at the commander of Gaocheng. He seems to have made a decision.


    "Wu ~ Wu" accompanied by a whimper, before bound Wansheng Luoshui bloodthirsty sand suddenly hit, Wansheng cry bad.


    If you are bound by these grains of sand again, you have no chance to escape.


    "Xiaobai, we have to gamble once!" Wan Sheng said in a deep voice to Xiao Bai beside him.


    It can be seen that Wan Sheng has no bottom in his heart. After all, the danger in the undercurrent of Luoshui is no less than the crisis in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaobai, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly said: "Lord huangquan, you go first! I have a way to stop commander Gao Cheng! "


    Wansheng looked at Xiaobai with incredible eyes: "you, what can you do?"


    Wansheng doesn''t despise Xiaobai, but he doesn''t even break through the star sky. How can he block a star sky emperor, let alone the powerful existence of Gaocheng commander.


    "High city! You coward, your opponent is us. Don''t you feel ashamed to run away? " The voice of King ha came from afar like thunder.


    Wan Sheng has a general idea of what''s going on. It must be the commander of Gaocheng who uses the bloodthirsty sandstorm to temporarily trap Sanha emperor. He suddenly turns around and comes to kill him. It seems that the commander of Gaocheng has always been insidious to him.


    "Huangquan boy, you don''t have to dodge, cooperate with our king to defeat Gaocheng, and then our king will take you away from Fengling city!" King ha''s voice reached Wansheng''s ears.


    Wan Sheng has always been dubious about the three great emperors, and they never mentioned the word "Zhan Huo Tian Di" from the beginning to the end, which is the reason why Wan Sheng can''t believe it all.


    This is also the order of emperor junzhazhen. All the people and horses sent by roaring city-state should not mention the name of Zhan Huo Tiandi, because the latter is still in the important stage of body recovery and should not be disturbed. Especially, we should be on guard against the rule of heaven and the five elements of heaven.


    "Xiaobai, you don''t have to think of a way! There are three great emperors here. Let''s get out of here As soon as Wan Sheng''s words were over, the Luoshui bloodthirsty sand came. It seemed that the power of Luoshui bloodthirsty sand had been blessed on the sky lake of Luoshui, which made it more difficult to escape.


    Wan Shenggang wanted to use the dark law to resist. Xiaobai jumped up and rushed to the Luoshui bloodthirsty sand.


    "Xiaobai, what are you doing? Don''t die Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    "Lord huangquan, go! Thank you for your trust. I want to leave Fengling City, but we Yunling people can''t! Take care, my Lord


    With a thump in his heart, Wan Sheng understood Xiaobai''s intention.


    However, it was too late for him to stop it.


    I saw little white and black body in a flash, the body suddenly bulged up, and yelled: "Mr. Huang Quan, let''s go!"


    With a loud bang, Xiaobai, a member of the Yunling people, as a unique race in Fengling City, detonated the inner world in order to cover Wansheng''s escape.


    After Xiaobai''s body expanded to the extreme, it suddenly soared, sending out a huge energy shock, forming a temporary energy barrier, which even blocked the advance of Luoshui bloodthirsty sand.


    This surprised the commander of Gaocheng. He didn''t expect that Xiaobai, who had promised to help him find out the secret of Wansheng''s ghost fire, turned against him. At the critical moment, he was helped by pafeng mausoleum to an outsider. What''s more, he was shocked that Xiaobai ended his life by exploding his inner world, blocking the attack of Luoshui bloodthirsty sand.


    You should know that Xiaobai''s cultivation is just the later stage of the puppet emperor. Even if the world in his body explodes, the power produced by Xiaobai is nothing more than the full blow of the star biased emperor.


    But it was this "weak" little white who detonated the energy skin barrier produced by the internal world to block the attack of the artifact.


    No one can believe this, but it is an indisputable fact.


    Xiaobai fights for time for Wansheng to escape at the cost of his life. The latter tries to endure the pain in his heart and jumps to the undercurrent of Luoshui river. With a "plop", he is like a stone sinking into the sea and disappears in an instant.


    In fact, Wansheng has done nothing for Xiaobai, but Xiaobai is willing to sacrifice himself.


    Perhaps because of living at the bottom for a long time and not being respected, the appearance of Wansheng just makes Xiaobai feel respected.

 Chapter 1003

    So, don''t look down on the little people. Most of the time, they are the little people who play a key role.


    Xiaobai sacrifices himself to save himself. Wansheng''s heart is greatly shocked. He is extremely angry at the moment and wants to kill the commander of Gaocheng. But reason tells him that it''s not the time to work hard.


    With Wansheng''s current strength, it''s almost impossible to kill a star emperor. His heart turns around and he secretly remembers his hatred with Gaocheng commander. He will come to take Gaocheng commander''s life in the future.


    Wan Sheng gave up his resistance to the power of swallowing the undercurrent of Luoshui River, jumped into it with a "plop".


    Xiaobai''s self sacrifice gives Wansheng time to escape, but time is limited. Wansheng can''t get out of this space. The only way to quickly disappear in front of Gaocheng commander is to enter the Luoshui undercurrent.


    Although it was dangerous, it was the only way Wan Sheng could think of at that time.


    Wansheng didn''t want to help Sanha emperor deal with Gaocheng commander, but he was not sure of the real purpose of the three people, and his heart of guarding against others was indispensable. After entering the inner universe, more and more people thought of the secret that he was not afraid of the ghost fire.


    Wan Sheng will not easily believe anyone, even the people of roaring city-state are no exception. He will believe it only when Emperor Zhan roaring comes out in person.


    Wan Sheng has some regrets. He can''t find Fengqiao in time. He can only pray for her safety.


    "What The commander of Gaocheng, who witnessed Wansheng jump into the undercurrent of Luoshui, exclaimed.


    He would never have expected that the self explosion of Xiaobai''s inner world stopped the attack of Luoshui bloodthirsty sand. What shocked him even more was that Wansheng chose to jump into the undercurrent of Luoshui.


    That is the star sky true emperor dare not easily enter of, ten thousand lives after entering to certainly die.


    At the moment, he seriously suspects that Wan Sheng''s brain is in trouble. Unless he wants to commit suicide, how can he be stupid enough to enter the dangerous Luoshui undercurrent?


    As for the start of the Luoshui undercurrent, the commander of Gaocheng was also very puzzled. He did not order Fengling Chengwei to open, so how could the Luoshui undercurrent appear automatically.


    Wansheng''s body also scared Sanha emperor, where did they think Wansheng would choose a suicide escape.


    "No! Elder brother, the boy of huangquan chose to commit suicide. How can our brother explain to junzha Zhenjun? " The silver emperor said eagerly.


    "Second brother is right! The boy of the yellow spring is the person named by junzha Zhenjun. He committed suicide under the eyes of the three of us! Brother, we made a big mistake this time! " Tongha emperor worried.


    Emperor jinha didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. He thought that if he could bring him back to roaring city-state, he would make a great contribution. At that time, Emperor junzhazhen would reward three people.


    However, in today''s situation, it would be good if three people were not punished.


    Junzhazhen, who is fighting with Fengling city leader outside Fengling City, doesn''t know the bad news. Sanha emperor flies back quickly. Yinha and tongha cover in front. Jinha emperor sends a message to junzhazhen, telling him what happened and praying for junzhazhen''s forgiveness.


    "Boom ~" there was a loud crash. Junzhazhen emperor and shiluzhen emperor attacked Fengling city leader together, and the three stars were inseparable.


    The space outside Fengling city already has a range of ten stars, which was destroyed by the struggle of the three real emperors.


    If they continue to fight, I''m afraid the whole Fengling city will be very dangerous.


    "Old Fengling, you are at a disadvantage. Surrender and hand over the yellow spring. Shilu and I will take people away immediately! We will never embarrass Fengling city again Jun Zha really Emperor high voice way.


    The stone deer really emperor also silently nodded, echoed: "Fengling city master, don''t be stubborn, hand over the yellow spring, we''ll treat nothing as happened!"


    "Shut up! Stone deer, you two are just gaining the upper hand. If you want to surrender, you are daydreaming The leader of Fengling is dying.


    He was oppressed by the two younger generation''s star real emperor, and his face couldn''t hang. How could he surrender to junzha and Shilu.


    When the Fengling city leader was angry, a blue cloud suddenly appeared on his head. It seemed that he had received some news.


    After hearing this, the Fengling city master was stunned. Then he looked at junzha and Shilu in the distance, especially at junzha Zhendi. The Fengling city master looked at him with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    At this time, there was a roar from the bottom of emperor junzhazhen''s heart. He immediately opened his eyes and glared at the Fengling city leader. He roared: "old Fengling, you... You..."


    Emperor junzhazhen received the heart roar from emperor jinha. He knew that Wansheng had gone to Luoshui undercurrent. He was afraid that he had already died.


    This explosive news was a bolt from the blue for junzhazhen emperor. He knew the relationship between zhanhou emperor and Wansheng, and the importance he attached to the latter.


    Even he, the second person of roaring city-state, was appointed to meet Wansheng. It can be seen how high his status is in the heart of emperor zhanhou.


    However, the goal of junzhazhen''s trip was driven to the end by Fengling city guards. How could junzhazhen accept it? He couldn''t explain it to Zhan Huotian.


    The stone deer really emperor saw Jun Zha''s state unusual, immediately asked: "Jun Zha, what happened?"


    Emperor junzha suppressed his anger and replied, "what''s wrong with the boy of the yellow spring! It''s all done by old Fengling! Today I''m going to teach him a good lesson... "


    Emperor junzhazhen told emperor shiluzhen about the fact that huangquan was forced by Fengling Chengwei into Luoshui lake.


    On hearing this, the stone deer emperor did not change his face. He was not as angry as junzha. He just did not understand why the latter was so excited: "brother junzha, you are just a little doll. Why are you angry! Now that the yellow spring is gone, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to make a big fuss. Once it''s out of control, I''m afraid you and I can''t afford the consequences! "


    The meaning of shiluzhen emperor is very clear, that is to ask junzhazhen emperor to stop when he sees the good, and not to start a large-scale war among the three forces just because of a small baby. Naturally, the two of them can''t afford the consequences.


    But junzhazhen knew that Wan Sheng was the lifeblood of Zhan Huo Tian Di. Although Zhan Huo Tian Di didn''t say it directly, it could be seen from his attitude towards Wan Sheng.


    If junzha is careless in this matter, he will not be scolded and punished when he returns to roar city-state. He is likely to be executed by the emperor of war roar.


    Junzhazhen emperor is not to frighten himself. He knows the temper of Zhan Huotian emperor very well. He must show his strength in Wan Sheng to make Zhan Huotian emperor satisfied.


    If emperor Shi Luzhen knew that Wan Sheng had a part of the way of brute force, and that Lin Qingshan still had the Pearl of brute force in his body, he would not be as calm as he is now.


    The Lord of Fengling gave a cold hum and said: "junzha, you must have received the news about huangquan. It''s all his own choice. Once you enter the Luoshui undercurrent of Luoshui lake, you can''t live. I''m afraid you don''t dare to enter it rashly. What''s more, huangquan baby is just a star biased emperor!"


    "Shut up! Old man Fengling! I want you to look good today Emperor junzha roared like he was mad.


    When he patted his chest with his big hand, his body suddenly soared dozens of times, and suddenly became the size of a star, with a huge mouth: "a roar, the stars are broken!"


    Fengling city master was shocked and felt great pressure. He didn''t expect that junzhazhen emperor was so impulsive. The other side seemed to exert all his strength this time.


    He quickly threw the cloud brocade robe into the air, and the wooden folding fan in his hand quickly enlarged. With a wave of his right hand, he grasped the handle of the fan. With a sound of "Wu", the wind and thunder came together. A lightning ball comparable to a star was whirled by tornado and hurricane, and hit junzhazhen.


    The overwhelming sonic wave attack instantly blocked the attack range of the lightning ball.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise like the explosion of a star.


    The lightning ball in the tornado of Hurricane meets the sound wave that can shatter the stars, and is covered by the sound wave in an instant, "crackling" a huge burst.


    The lightning ball was shattered by the sound wave, and a big explosion occurred, which produced an unparalleled energy shock.


    The stone deer emperor, who had never been able to fight again, was caught in a bad situation. He quickly blinked away from the stars and was almost hurt by the impact of energy.


    "Jun Zha, you are crazy, can you consider not to hurt the innocent!" The retreating Shi Lu Zhen emperor preached.


    Fengling city master felt the great crisis, but also worried about Fengling city. The energy impact was caused by the two men''s attack. Its power was too strong to resist.


    If he retreats to avoid, there will be no problem, but the Lord of Fengling city is to protect Fengling City, he can''t escape.


    The Fengling city leader was in a hurry, and his body trembled. Suddenly, a silver wind silk appeared in the Dantian area. With a cry, a wind silk disk suddenly flew out of the Dantian area.


    I saw that the wind silk disk rose suddenly after leaving the body, and stood up in front of the Fengling City Lord, with a "buzz" and rotating at high speed.


    The high-speed rotation of the disk creates a unique tornado, which blows to the energy shock wave.


    At the same time, the wind wire disc turns bigger and bigger, blocking the whole Fengling city behind.


    Emperor shiluzhen has been paying close attention to the changes of the two men''s war situation, exclaiming: "the Lord of Fengling actually called out the inner world?"


    Yes, the huge wind silk disc is the inner world of the Fengling City Lord. It can force him to use the inner world to resist. We can imagine the power of junzhazhen''s attack.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The energy impact on the tornado formed by the wind wire disc is still unstoppable, breaking the wind and going straight to the wind wire disc.


    Fengling city master a violent drink, the body of the world that wind silk disc immediately covered with a thick layer of black clouds.


    "Boom", the energy impact hit the black clouds, the latter motionless, not affected.


    Junzhazhen did not pay attention to the counterattack of the energy attack on his body. He was ready to continue to use the roaring way. He must beat the Fengling city master down and avenge huangquan.

 Chapter 1004

    "Puff" energy recoiled and mercilessly hit junzhazhendi''s body, but he did not move. His body was as big as a star, and his defense energy must have increased a lot.


    In fact, junzhazhen emperor was a little uncomfortable, but he could hold it back. Anger seemed to give him infinite power. At the moment, he was like an angry super giant, constantly roaring, which made Fengling city master tired of defending.


    "When did junzha progress so fast? Benzhenjun called out the body, and the world could not take advantage of it! " The Lord of Fengling thought to himself, thinking about how to finish.


    After all, Wansheng "a death", his fight with junzhazhen emperor also became meaningless.


    It''s a waste of time to fight any longer. If you can kill junzha, it''s worth fighting. However, the strength displayed by the latter is no longer the follower of zhanhou emperor in Fengling''s impression, but to become a real star emperor.


    Adversity can force those who are strong and brave to make progress and get unexpected gains.


    Junzhazhen emperor is a living example. During the long period when zhanhuotian emperor disappeared, junzhazhen emperor grew up rapidly and led the roaring city-state not to be annexed by the rule of heaven.


    When a race with a long history suffers a disaster, there must be heroes who stand up. This is the reason why the times make heroes.


    For the human race, Wansheng is the rising star, for the roaring city-state, junzhazhen emperor is the hero.


    Junzha really emperor at the moment a little bit hit red eye feeling, more and more crazy, he put away the magic weapon lion roar Jinling and called out.


    Emperor shiluzhen, who had been watching the battle, could not see it any more. He quickly said, "brother junzha, calm down. No matter what your purpose is, now he will not be able to live. Why are you so persistent? Besides, it''s very difficult for you to kill the Lord of Fengling. I''m afraid there will be many variables if you go on making trouble like this. If you don''t stop, it''s worthwhile for you and me to ask for the captured people back! "


    Shiluzhen emperor''s words are reasonable. He really analyzed the situation from the perspective of the interests of both sides. At the moment, he didn''t have so much selfishness. However, he just didn''t understand the reason why junzhazhen emperor was angry, and the relationship between zhanhou emperor and Wansheng.


    Emperor junzhazhen is not unreasonable. He just doesn''t know how to explain to Emperor zhanhou when he goes back. He thinks that if he can be seriously injured or give Fengling city master a deep warning.


    That''s not a waste of the trip. When you go back to roar city-state, Emperor junzhazhen has an account of emperor Zhan Huotian.


    "Brother Shilu, if you are willing to help, I will be very grateful. If you stand by, I will not blame you! Even if we can''t kill old Fengling this time, we''ll hit him hard! " Junzha is the real emperor.


    Shiluzhen emperor found that he couldn''t persuade junzhazhen emperor, so he had to give up!


    Fengling City Master also found that junzhazhen emperor seemed to be fighting hard with himself. He yelled at the latter''s huge body: "junzha, do you want to fight hard with benzhenjun for the sake of just a little child?"


    Without waiting for the emperor junzha to say anything, an ethereal laughter came from a distance: "ha ha ha, what are you doing, junzha and Shilu? Do you still want to deal with master Fengling? "


    Junzha and Shilu, two real emperors, felt uneasy. They already knew the identity of the bearer by their voices.


    Fengling city master is the eyes show happy, finally came to an ally, heart said: "Hou Qing, you are late."


    Emperor houqing Zhen came to support Fengling city according to the order of emperor Tiandi. He was an old rival with junzha and Shilu. He respected Fengling city leader very much and quickly said, "don''t blame Fengling master! I will help you beat back those two guys! "


    "The stone deer has stopped, now it''s Jun Zha who is crazy!" Fengling City Master said.


    Emperor houqing really understood, and then a bluish yellow shadow appeared not far away from the Fengling city master. He asked, "master Fengling, why is junzha crazy?"


    The Fengling city leader hesitated for a moment, and said: "because of the little children of huangquan, junzha came to Fengling city with twenty stars. He didn''t ask for the reason to attack directly. In name, he wanted to ask for huangquan! To break the agreement of your three forces for personal gain! "


    Empress Qing Zhen naturally knew what Fengling''s self-interest meant. As a place of "high consumption", Fengling is a huge treasure in some people''s eyes. Robbing Fengling once is much more than going out to experience and explore treasure.


    The wild tribes and roaring city-state had never thought of this before. In fact, even the ruler of heaven had thought of robbing Fengling city. But later, for some reason, this plan was shelved and changed to secretly unite with Fengling city master.


    Empress Qing really emperor a roar: "Jun Zha, you''d better restrain a little bit, have originally true gentleman here, can''t from you make a mistake!"


    "Hou Qing, what if you come here? I can''t miss it! Hum, it turns out that old man Fengling has been colluding with you in heaven for a long time. Stone deer, are you going to stand by and watch Jun Zha really Emperor high voice way.


    Shiluzhen emperor hesitated. On the surface, the relationship between Fengling city leader and houqingzhen emperor was very deep. It seems that junzha''s statement was reasonable. They must have colluded with each other secretly, which had already destroyed the balance of the three forces.


    "Brother junzha, don''t worry, I will help you! However, I still want to advise you that things should not be big. After all, neither you nor I can represent our respective emperors. Once something irreparable happens, the consequences will be unimaginable! " The stone deer really emperor calmly analyzes a way.


    On the other hand, Emperor houqing also had doubts in his heart. Why was junzha so angry because of a baby in huangquan? He suddenly thought of something and asked Fengling City Master: "Fengling elder, where are the baby in huangquan and little girl in Fengqiao?"


    The eyes under the mask of Fengling city master showed a strange color. Knowing that the paper can''t hold fire, he simply said: "Hou Qing, last time you didn''t send a message from the emperor of heaven, would you please investigate the baby in huangquan? So benzhenjun separated Fengqiao from huangquan. As a result, because of junzha''s sudden attack, huangquan had an accident... "


    Fengling city master told houqing Zhendi what happened. Of course, he put all the responsibility on junzhazhen emperor.


    "What!" Empress Qing real emperor is astonished matchless, ask a way, "elder generation, what you say is true, the little baby of the yellow spring jumped into Luo water undercurrent?"


    "It''s true, it''s all given by Sanha the great emperor, the three subordinates of junzha! The commander of Gaocheng was about to make a substantial breakthrough. As a result, he was destroyed by sanhana''s three little dolls, and he was forced to run out of his way! Now junzha bit back and put all the responsibility of the accident on Fengling Chengwei. How can it be


    In a few words, Fengling city leader turned the contradiction to junzhazhen emperor, and even aroused the anger of houqing emperor to him.


    Without saying a word, Emperor houqing''s idea flashed directly, and the two supreme laws of earth and wood were added to his body. The power of the fusion of the two laws appeared in an instant.


    The blue and yellow shadow of emperor houqing was floating lightly. A sandstorm suddenly emerged from his palm. In the space, the yellow sand covered the sky in an instant. There were sharp wooden thorns on each sand grain. As long as the enemy was touched by the sand grain, the wooden thorns would quickly penetrate into his body and grow madly, directly attacking the enemy''s body madly.


    Especially when dealing with the people who practice the rules of the earth system, these grains of sand will give the enemy an illusion. Once they touch them, the wooden thorns will break and dismember the opponent''s body in the blink of an eye.


    Junzha and Shilu, the two real emperors, rely on the continuous shaping of their golden bodies to make their bodies hard and powerful. Only when they use the way of roaring and brute force can they burst out great power.


    It''s hard to avoid using earth elements when they sculpt their gold bodies, so houqing Zhendi''s sandstorm thorns are aimed at the physical characteristics of the two forces.


    Junzhazhen emperor''s eyes were cold. He felt that the sandstorm was very strange. He quickly reminded Shilu Zhendi: "Shilu, you should be careful. It seems that this is the new move of houqing!"


    Emperor junzhazhen roared at the golden bell of lion roar. A burst roaring sound wave was amplified by dozens of times after the shock of golden bell of lion roar. The roaring sound wave formed a sound wave that was enough to destroy the planet and pushed towards emperor houqing and the Lord of Fengling.


    The Lord of Fengling put away his inner world. With houqing''s participation, he didn''t have to attack in any desperate way.


    With a wave of his hand, the Lord of Fengling immediately gave birth to a black cloud under the cloud pattern brocade robe. There was a crackling sound, and there was lightning in the black cloud.


    The Lord of Fengling roared, "go!"


    That piece of black cloud quickly floated into the air, spread out constantly, and extended rapidly in all directions. In less than half a moment, it covered the three forces of XingKong Zhendi.


    The stone deer real emperor discovers the top of head strange black cloud for the first time, remind a way immediately: "Jun Zha, careful! The old fox, the Lord of Fengling, is making small moves behind his back


    Although emperor junzhazhen was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. After a roar, he quickly backed away and tried to avoid the attack of the sandstorm. At the same time, he was on guard against the attack of lightning in the black cloud above his head.


    The stone deer emperor drank violently, and his body also soared rapidly, becoming similar to junzhazhen emperor. The two super giants quickly stood side by side and glared at houqing emperor and Fengling city leader in front of him.


    The stone deer real emperor clenched his fists and waved two fists without hesitation. The arrogant strength of the fists brought up a strange style of fists. The whole space was shaken by the power of the fists.


    Junzha and Shilu''s two ancient magic powers of roaring and brute force launched attacks one after another and cooperated with each other.


    Some of them are engulfed and some of them are broken by the sound wave.


    The contest between the two ancient powers is obviously equal.


    Then came the boxing style of the way of brute force, which scattered the rest of the sandstorm, but the thunder and lightning in the black clouds above junzha and Shilu, and countless lightning were frantically chopped down.

 Chapter 1005

    Emperor junzhazhen had been on guard for a long time. With a big wave of his hand, he aimed the golden bell of lion''s roar at the sky and roared: "the smoke of gunpowder is scattered!"


    The roaring sound wave turned into strength through the thousands of shocks of the lion roaring golden bell. In an instant, tens of thousands of sound wave soldiers with gold shield in their left hand and long gun in their right hand formed a battle line and went straight to the chopping lightning.


    "Ding Ding Dang" for a moment, the huge impact sound resounded through the sky. The sound wave warrior gold shield blocked the lightning bombardment and splashed the sparks. Then he flew into the black clouds, cut the clouds with a long gun, and cut the solid clouds into small clouds in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, the stone deer emperor quickly ran the way of brute force, and "bang bang" broke the air a few times, waving several fists at those small clouds.


    The boxing style of the way of brute force seems to turn into several wild beasts, tearing the small clouds to pieces and vanishing in an instant.


    Junzha and Shilu cooperated with each other, and within a few seconds, they resolved the attack and sneak attack of houqing and Fengling.


    Emperor houqing thought in his heart that it was not the way to go on like this. The other side was two real emperors in the starry sky, and so was his own side. It was a waste of time to fight for supremacy. His cultivation could break through the real emperor in the starry sky. No matter what kind of ancient supernatural power he practiced, he was not an ordinary person. He could dominate the inner universe.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for both sides to crush their opponents, and there is no point in fighting any more.


    Only when Emperor Hou Qing Zhen and the Lord of Fengling hit one person hard first, can they defeat each other or even kill each other.


    However, junzhazhen emperor and shiluzhen emperor cooperated with each other quite well. They were both of the same size as stars. It''s not easy to hurt one of them.


    The most dangerous thing is that houqing Zhendi is worried that he will not hurt his opponent, but will be badly hurt by his opponent. Then he will be very passive.


    To put it bluntly, the Fengling city master cooperates with the Tiandi in secret, but once the empress Qingzhen is in trouble in Fengling City, he is not 100% sure that the Fengling city master will help.


    The gentleman is harmonious but different, and the villain is harmonious but different. It was because of too many personal ideas that houqing Zhendi and Fengling Chengzhu could not completely trust each other, so they could not defeat junzha and Shilu.


    In fact, in terms of intimacy, it''s Wansheng and Dabai who trust each other more than anything else. Junzha and Shilu don''t trust each other 100% because of their tacit cooperation.


    But the two have one thing in common, they both rely on strengthening the body to improve their combat effectiveness, which is essentially different from the way of law.


    Therefore, they have no obstacles in communication, and they will do their best to reach cooperation. If they say no, they will stand by.


    It is because of this simple way of cooperation that their combined fighting power is stronger than that of emperor Zhendi and Fengling.


    Empress Qing Zhen Di Si Suo also took a look at the Fengling city master, and said in a slightly slow tone: "Jun Zha, Shi Lu, if we fight any more, we can''t decide whether we will win or lose today. If you are willing to stop here, Ben Zhen Jun will promise to release your respective captives!"


    In fact, the leader of Fengling city has long been reluctant to fight. No matter what, it''s outside of Fengling city. Once they have a big fight, I''m afraid Fengling city will be destroyed by the power of the battle.


    This risk is huge for Fengling City owners. As junzha and Shilu, they will not care about the lives of several prisoners. When they attack Fengling City, the consequences will be serious.


    After hearing what emperor Qingzhen said, the Lord of Fengling immediately added: "junzha boy, your ability is not small. The Lord of Fengling underestimates you. However, don''t forget that the great emperor Sanha is still in Fengling. The commander of Gaocheng has called all the city guards to surround the three people. It''s only a matter of time to capture them!"


    Emperor junzhazhen was surprised when he heard that the old fox, the leader of Fengling City, used a cunning move. He could not help but said angrily, "old Fengling, if you dare to hurt Sanha, I roar that the city will never give up. You''d better think clearly!"


    "Ha ha, junzha, it''s time for you to talk so fast! Master Fengling, this is a large number of adults. Don''t worry about your disobedience today. Otherwise, you think Sanha emperor can live to the present! You''d better listen to me, or you won''t look good! "


    After the Qing real emperor changed the subject, actually acted as a peacemaker.


    Seeing this, Emperor shiluzhen made a quick analysis and said to himself, "junzha, let''s call it a day. Otherwise, it will not be a good ending. We can''t crush old Fengling and houqing with our own strength. It''s not good for us to hold a stalemate!"


    Shiluzhen emperor''s persuasion worked this time. Junzhazhen emperor had to suppress his anger and said coldly: "old Fengling, release Sanha quickly. Houqing, and you, release the hostages of my roaring city-state as well!"


    "Yes! And the people of my wild tribe He added.


    Emperor houqingzhen looked at the Fengling city leader and motioned to the other side, because Fengqiao was still in custody somewhere in Fengling City, and the prisoners of wild tribes and roaring city-state were still in Fengqiao''s wind bag.


    The Lord of Fengling was very angry. He was forced by the words of the two younger generations. He couldn''t hang on his face. If he didn''t wear the cloud mask, I''m afraid his face would be very ugly!


    Forced by the situation, even if he had more dissatisfaction in his heart, he had to endure for the safety of Fengling city.


    The Lord of Fengling sighed with a sigh: "Well! Junzha boy, you are really looking at the face of the emperor of war roar. Since everyone has nothing to lose, today''s business is over. Don''t worry about it! "


    What emperor junzha really thought was that since huangquan was dead, at least he had to save the hostages of the same clan in the hands of the kingdom of heaven. He couldn''t come out one time. He went back empty handed.


    Emperor junzhazhen is ready to be punished by Emperor zhanhoutian. However, he must rescue Sanha. First, the three of them are his powerful subordinates. Second, they are the witnesses of huangquan''s self-criticism. There are three people who prove that at least emperor zhanhoutian will not punish himself severely in anger.


    With a wave of his hand, the leader of Fengling city sent an order to the commander of Gaocheng.


    After a while, outside Fengling city.


    Junzha and Shilu stood side by side outside Fengling city. Houqingzhen emperor and Fengling city leader were calm, waiting for Gaocheng commander to bring people.


    A moment later, the commander of Gaocheng took two hundred city guards, ten of them escorted Sanha emperor, and five of them controlled Fengqiao emperor.


    All the people appeared in front of the four real emperors. Sanha saw junzha real emperor and Fengqiao saw houqing real emperor.


    Sanha emperor looked ashamed and said in unison, "Zhenjun, your subordinates are incompetent and can''t keep huangquan. Please punish Zhenjun. Your subordinates are willing to thank you for your death!"


    Junzhazhen did not answer, but said to houqing: "houqing, where are the hostages of my roaring city-state?"


    Emperor houqing looked at the Lord of Fengling and said, "master Fengling, please let Fengqiao go first


    With the tacit consent of the Fengling city leader, the commander of Gaocheng gave a look to the five city guards to release Fengqiao.


    After hearing the words of Sanha emperor, Fengqiao flew to houqingzhen emperor and bowed to him and said, "master, the boy of huangquan has been captured by Fengling city leader. I don''t know where he is imprisoned. But Sanha emperor said that he can''t keep huangquan. What''s the matter?"


    Empress Qing Zhen emperor''s eyes were slightly cold, and said, "Fengqiao, you don''t have to worry about the affairs of huangquan. Release the captives of the wild tribes and roaring city-state and give them to them!"


    Fengqiao emperor saw the cold eyes of houqing Zhendi and quickly bowed to salute. She didn''t understand what had happened. However, she had to carry out the order of houqing Zhendi and get up slightly to call out the wind bag hidden in heaven and earth.


    The blue bag suddenly flew out of Fengqiao''s sleeve. With a cry, Qiankun Cangfeng bag was opened, like a huge air outlet, and gusts of wind silk flew out.


    More than ten prisoners of the two major forces were released, all of them were listless and lifeless, as if they were on the verge of death.


    However, it''s no wonder that the wind bag hidden in heaven and earth is a real artifact after all. These prisoners are imprisoned in it. Fengqiao is not as gentle to them as Wansheng and Dabai.


    If it had not been for the release of more than ten people, it is estimated that emperor Fengqiao would have trapped them in the wind bag of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wan Sheng entered the undercurrent of Luoshui, his eyes suddenly turned black, as if he had entered a strange space.


    "Where am I? Why is it so dark? " Wan Sheng thought, sensing the changes in the surrounding space.


    However, Wan Sheng finds himself in a void space with no boundary at all. Neither the exploration of divine consciousness nor the way of sincerity can find the boundary of void space.


    "Isn''t this Luoshui undercurrent? Should there be cracks soon? " Wan Sheng murmured to himself.


    Wan Sheng suddenly shocked the tiger body and said, "this is not the horrible dark space, is it?"


    When they entered the undercurrent of Luoshui last time, Wansheng and Dabai unconsciously entered the terrible dark space and escaped with great efforts. The terrible darkness is the precursor of the formation of space cracks.


    Wan Sheng is alert to everything around him. There is no warning for his sincerity. However, he does not dare to take it lightly.


    While exploring, Wan Sheng enters the inner world with divine consciousness.


    "Master, you are back! What''s going on out there? " As soon as the shadow of Wansheng''s divine consciousness appeared, it was discovered by Dabai.


    Big white and poor giant quickly gathered around.


    "Dabai, I entered the Luoshui undercurrent again, but I felt very strange. I didn''t feel as dangerous as last time. I''ve been exploring for a long time, but I didn''t find anything new. It seemed that I was lost in a dark void."


    Dabai laughs: "master, you don''t have to worry. There are ah Jiu, poor elder, and Lin Qingshan. You also have an exclusive army of puppet emperors. What are you afraid of?"


    "Da Bai, the less dangerous you feel, the more dangerous you are!" Wansheng''s divine consciousness is void and shadow is serious.

 Chapter 1006

    "Ha ha, master, you are more and more careful! That''s very good. I believe the master is lucky, and he has his own way Dabai laughs.


    Wan Sheng looks at Jiu Jiu and asks, "ah Jiu, what''s your opinion?"


    Jiujiu stares at nine pairs of big eyes and says: "master, I don''t know what space you are in now. If you want to talk about the undercurrent, my subordinates have heard that the real emperor of the starry sky dare not enter it. It seems that the master is impulsive to enter it rashly, but judging from the adventures of the director, maybe you will encounter different opportunities when you enter the undercurrent!"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and said: "ah Jiu, I don''t want any big chance now, as long as I can collect the materials of the resurrected daughter as soon as possible! As for chance, let it be


    Wansheng''s open mindedness impressed Jiujiu. He said with emotion: "I''m afraid you can''t find a second one in the inner universe if you have such extraordinary experience as master. Master, I''m sure you can find the way out of the dark space. If you need something from your subordinates, just tell them!"


    "Ha ha, OK, ah Jiu, don''t flatter your master. It''s not your turn to help you when you need help!" Dabai always doesn''t cut in appropriately.


    Jiujiu is not angry. He envies the intimate relationship between Dabai and Wansheng.


    They have seen a lot of nine vultures who are associated with each other, but few of them are as close as Wansheng and Dabai.


    Wan Sheng continues to explore in the dark space


    Outside Fengling City, hostages of more than ten roaring city states and wild tribes returned safely to the two star real emperors. Shilu real emperor only brought five star real emperors this time, and there were not as many people as junzha real emperor.


    After the hostages of both sides returned to their original positions, Emperor junzhazhen said to the master of Fengling City: "old Fengling man, let the three of them go too! I''ll leave right now


    "Hou Qing, what''s your opinion? However, in benzhenjun''s view, Sanha and Sanren directly led to the suicide of the little baby! It''s up to you to release them or not! Benzhenjun, just to remind you! " The Lord of Fengling whispered to empress Qing Zhendi.


    No matter how small the voice is, the head of Fengqiao on one side hears it clearly.


    Fengqiao looked at Fengling city master and Gaocheng commander behind him, and then looked back at emperor Qingzhen.


    "Master, what the Fengling City Master said is true? The yellow spring falls into the undercurrent of Luoshui. Is it dead? " Fengqiao emperor forced his inner excitement and confusion, and asked in a trembling voice.


    Emperor houqing replied coldly: "the spring of heaven is a road to death! No one can save him, Feng Qiao. Even if you want to cultivate him, he can''t help the prince! "


    How could Fengqiao emperor not believe his ears? Not long ago, they were searching for treasure together in the trading place of Fengling city. How could they say that death is death!


    If Gao Cheng''s commander had not forced her to separate from Wan Sheng, it is estimated that the latter would not have come to such an end.


    The real emperor of houqing sighed: "Fengqiao, the boy of huangquan has fallen into the undercurrent of Luoshui. There is no possibility of survival! It was all created by the three great emperors of roaring city


    Fengqiao immediately glared at Sanha and wished to kill them now.


    "Master, in this case, we should execute these three killers in front of emperor junzhazhen to set an example for you!" The beautiful eyes of Fengqiao emperor flashed the fierce intention of killing.


    Empress Qing real emperor''s eyes were cold: "Fengqiao, you don''t need to direct benzhenjun''s work! You step aside


    Although Fengqiao was in a mood, he could not disobey the order of houqing Zhendi. He could not resist the anger of Sanha and retreated behind houqing Zhendi.


    Empress Qing Zhen Di smiles at Jun Zha Zhen Di in the distance and says: "Jun Zha, Fengling elder is magnanimous and doesn''t care about you. But it''s a fact that Sanha emperor has made a big trouble in Fengling city. Death can be avoided, but living crime can''t be spared! Just stay in Fengling city and rob yuan. After robbing yuan, you will let them go back! "


    On hearing this, Emperor junzha immediately roared, "Hou Qing, what are you! When will Fengling city be decided by you? "


    "Old Fengling, do you want to let people go?" Emperor junzhazhen yelled at the Fengling city master.


    The stone deer emperor on one side seemed unable to see it any more. Su Rong said: "Hou Qing, this is your fault. Your tone is like Fengling city''s command for you. You can''t make the decision! Besides, it''s not clear whether Sanha emperor has made a big noise in Fengling city. You''d better let people go as soon as possible! "


    The master of Fengling didn''t listen: "Sanha emperor really disobeyed the order of our Fengling city and disobeyed the martial law! Hou Qing is right. The three of them are mainly held in our city for robbing yuan. We must punish them. Otherwise, it will be hard to convince the public, and it will be unfair to those who abide by the law! "


    Emperor Fengqiao sighed. The Lord of Fengling finally let her down. She thought about how to torture emperor Sanha in this period. It''s better to find a very reasonable use to kill the three people and take revenge on huangquan.


    Wan Sheng, who is far away in the undercurrent of Luoshui River, does not know whether he should be moved or confused if he knows what emperor Fengqiao thinks.


    The emperor Sanha, who suffered the injustice, had no chance to explain, but junzhazhen would not compromise easily. He doubted: "old Fengling, houqing, you say that Sanha disobeyed the martial law and forced huangquan to death. But there is evidence. At least you should have the video record at that time to convict them! Otherwise, you will be spitting out blood. It''s a false accusation! "


    At this time, it was finally Gao Cheng''s turn to perform, and he immediately exclaimed: "this commander is the evidence! Huangquan boy and Fengqiao emperor are our guests in Fengling city. They are the trouble that Sanha emperor has been trying to trouble them again and again, which will lead to the tragedy most... "


    "Yes, the duty of Fengling city guard is to ensure the safety of all guests. Guests are not allowed to disobey the martial law order and have private fights! The Lord of this city guarantees with the reputation of Fengling city that the boy of huangquan is really forced to be desperate by the great emperor Sanha, so he has his own short-sightedness! "


    Fengling City doctrine spoke with both voice and emotion, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    A word says Shi Lu really emperor all some believe, he low voice asks Jun Zha: "elder brother, what circumstance is this?"? If it''s really done by Sanha, don''t be so stubborn. It''s not a bad thing to keep them in Fengling city to rob yuan. It''s just a good way to temper their character, so as not to be impulsive when things happen! "


    Shi Lu''s opinion made junzhazhen emperor rather ugly. Although he trusted his subordinates very much in his heart, many people were eager to win. Sanha emperor was fighting against him again. If he fought hard, he had little control. However, Qi Shi Lu was obviously shaken, so he should not try his best to help him as before.


    There is a tangle in junzhazhen emperor''s heart. As a roaring city-state, he can''t save his subordinates under one person, under ten thousand people, and even his subordinates. It''s said that people in the inner universe laugh at him.


    But today, forced by the situation, junzhazhen emperor could only choose forbearance. He said to Sanha: "benzhenjun knows that you three have been wronged. However, you can see today''s situation. If you don''t plan, you three will stay and continue to investigate to see if there is any possibility of huangquan''s survival. In addition, you can find out whether there is a private transaction between heaven and Fengling city master!"


    On hearing this, Sanha emperor understood that it was their dereliction of duty that they didn''t save huangquan. Junzhazhen Emperor didn''t have such a strange thing. He was already merciful outside the law. Isn''t he just waiting for a robbery in Fengling city? As long as their lives are alive, they will complete the new task.


    Emperor junzhazhen said with a smile: "old man Fengling, since you are so serious, benzhenjun will believe you! Fengling city is protecting its guests. I don''t think it will abuse them! After a yuan robbery, I brought people to meet Sanha emperor. If there is no one, or if there is something wrong with the three of them, don''t blame me for yelling that the city-state is rude to Fengling city! "


    "Brother junzha is right! When the time comes, benzhenjun will also come to make a witness! " Shiluzhen emperor cooperated with junzhazhen emperor timely. After all, he wanted to make clear his position. If there were any difficulties in the future, he would need the help of roar city-state, or he could trust each other more through today''s affairs.


    Fengqiao felt that she must find a way to understand Sanha''s life, otherwise she would not know how to face it when she saw Qingdi again in the future.


    Emperor Fengqiao has long regarded Wansheng as her own child. As soon as she heard of Wansheng''s accident, her heart was like a wave. If not for the presence of empress Zhendi, she would have rushed to Sanha.


    The Lord of Fengling replied, "don''t worry, junzha! My reputation of Fengling city is more important than anything else! Sanha will never be threatened if he stays in Fengling city! "


    Emperor junzhazhen, with a faint smile on his face, said in a loud voice, "Sanha, you will stay in Fengling city for the time being. I believe that the Lord of Fengling city will not break his promise. Benzhenjun will pick you up after robbing the yuan!"


    Sanha emperor''s eyes were firm, and he bowed slightly to show his understanding.


    Shiluzhen emperor also said to houqing Zhendi and Fengling City: "Fengling master, houqing, benzhenjun has left! It was a misunderstanding! I hope we can live together peacefully in the future! "


    Empress Qing really emperor tiny nods, smile but don''t language, is to deal with past.


    Wan Sheng, who is in the dark space, doesn''t know what happened outside Fengling city. He wants to find a breakthrough as soon as possible. He can''t stay in this strange dark space all the time.


    Having learned from the past, he did not dare to take it lightly and searched carefully all the time.


    All of a sudden, he sensed that there was a faint light in the two stars in front of him, and Wansheng immediately ran away.


    There is no warning danger in the way of sincerity. Wansheng is approaching slowly. The faint light is faintly cold. I don''t know what is behind the faint light.


    In any case, after a long time of exploration, there is still darkness beyond darkness. Although this place is very suitable for practicing the law of darkness, in the case of uncertainty about whether this place is safe or not, Wan Sheng can catch that light, which is his hope.


    Wansheng keeps getting close to the shimmer, and suddenly he finds that with endless darkness, the shimmer appears extremely bright.


    Conversely, in a world where there is only light but no shadow, does a touch of black shadow also appear precious?

 Chapter 1007

    Wansheng is getting closer and closer to the faint light. Looking at the light in the darkness, he suddenly has a touch of enlightenment. Darkness and light coexist. Without darkness, he can''t show the beauty of light. Without light, he can''t realize the mystery of darkness.


    Under the two extreme laws, all things in the world are born. Any kind of life grows in a bright or dark environment. In Wansheng''s eyes, this colorful world becomes either black or white.


    But this is not derogatory, on the contrary, it is a thorough understanding of the essence of things.


    Unfortunately, the Enlightenment was too short. When Wan Shen approached the light, a light dark whirlpool suddenly appeared and sucked him in.


    Streamer shining in front of his eyes, Wan Sheng gradually lost consciousness, coma in the past.


    The wind blows and the snow falls.


    When Wan Sheng woke up, he found that he was lying on the thick snow and his whole body was covered with snow.


    When the cold wind came, for a moment, he could not help shivering.


    "Strange? Where is this? Why is it so cold? " Wan Sheng thought to himself.


    You know, Wansheng is a man who can come and go freely in the ice hell. Even Mori Han in the hell is not afraid. Unexpectedly, he feels very cold in the snow.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully and found that it was a snowy wasteland. The terrain in the distance was undulating and covered with snow.


    All over the sky, the snow is falling down. Wan Sheng tries to stand up. Suddenly, his feet are empty, and his body falls down. He makes a free fall and falls rapidly.


    In the process, there are snowflakes sticking to the body. In the blink of an eye, Wan Sheng is wrapped in snow to become a round snowman, like a huge Antarctic penguin, bloated and funny.


    Wan Sheng immediately stopped and floated in the air. Then he found himself in the jungle.


    Every tall ancient tree is covered with thick snow. Looking at it, it looks like many strong white pillars, straight into the sky.


    When Wan Shenghu''s body was shocked, the snow on his body was scattered, revealing his pure white brocade. But in the blink of an eye, his whole body was covered with snowflakes. These white snowflakes seemed to have been added with glue. As long as he touched his body, he would stick to it naturally. He would not shake off without a little effort.


    Snowflakes did not cause danger to Wansheng, and he gradually accepted the attachment of these lovely snowflakes.


    Wan Sheng mocks himself. Maybe Snow''s "sticky people" is also a welcome ceremony in this ice and snow world.


    Wan Sheng looks at the snowflakes falling in the sky and reaches for them. A large group of snowflakes are falling in his hand. When he looks carefully, it seems that there is heaven and earth in the snowflakes.


    One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi. There seems to be a space in the snowflake in the palm.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness penetrated into it and found that it was very desolate and there was a beautiful light outside


    He continued to grab a few snowflakes, and found that each snowflake has a space of different sizes, large enough to accommodate mountains and rivers, small enough to hide only half a grain of sand.


    Wan Sheng thinks it''s very interesting. Where is it? How can there be such a strange place.


    Wan Sheng flew down the trunk of the ancient tree. He wanted to see what was on the ground.


    In fact, Wan Sheng was lying on a branch of a tree before. The snow was so thick that he was able to bear his body. When he woke up, he moved and fell down.


    Wan Sheng sensed the place for a while and found that the ground where the ancient tree roots were located was several light years long. He was very curious about what kind of world it was?


    After entering the Luoshui undercurrent, I didn''t even see the shadow of a space crack. I found a little light in the dark space, but I came to a pure white world, where there was really no darkness.


    White snowflakes constantly reflect light, making the trees should have a shadow between the places become extremely transparent.


    It took Wansheng a long time to land on the ground.


    The snowflakes on his body were shattered by Wansheng and then floated away. After a while, they were automatically pasted on. Wansheng simply ignored these sticky snowflakes.


    Wan Sheng is walking on the vast white ground. No, it should be on the snow. He finds that there are many deep huge pits on the snow, each of which can fit his body.


    Wan Sheng immediately flew up and looked down from the space with his feet on the ground. His eyes were cold and he thought to himself, "this is not a huge pit. It''s like the footprints of some animal!"


    Wan Sheng immediately became alert. Such a big footprint is obviously a giant beast. Did he accidentally rush into a snowy forest with a giant monster?


    A strange cry came from the depths of the ancient woods.


    Wan Sheng immediately felt it and found that there was a huge white figure fighting with something outside the two starry sky.


    This is the first living creature Wan Sheng found in the snow world. He decided to go and have a look, so as to find out where he came to.


    Bloated body, like a white Penguin Wansheng, after several blinks, came to the place of the incident.


    The white figure is as big as a hill, with strong limbs and long white hair all over his body. From his back, he looks like a huge white ape.


    It was fighting something, and the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" came from the air, like the sound of a whip.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and found that dozens of white people were beating the White Ape with a whip.


    "Ah - Woo - ah" the White Ape kept screaming, but did not dare to resist.


    Wan Sheng didn''t understand why the white little people abused the big white man, and why the White Ape didn''t know how to resist and was beaten passively all the time.


    The white minions are similar in size to the dwarves in the outer universe, similar in size to Wansheng''s brother buck, but obviously two races.


    Dozens of white villains, each dressed in white fur, only showed two bright big eyes, which seemed very mysterious.


    They look at the White Ape eyes full of anger, as if looking at their own disobedient pets, their hands of the whip has been waving, did not stop the meaning.


    Wan Sheng felt a sense of their cultivation, and was stunned: "what? They are not even the supreme of the star world... "


    Wan Sheng floated his bloated body and slowly approached each other, but they didn''t notice.


    After another divine scan, Wan Sheng was surprised to find that these white villains were all ordinary people. In other words, they had no accomplishments, not even star level warriors.


    "What''s going on? How can ordinary people appear in the inner universe! " Wan Sheng was puzzled.


    Why do these little people appear here when they don''t even reach the level of xingmang?


    Wansheng can''t understand it. For these white little people, if he sneezes, he will be shocked to death.


    Wan Sheng approached them carefully, trying to control the rhythm of his breathing, for fear that he would kill them all if he was not careful.


    In the face of super power, Wansheng is walking on thin ice. In the face of these ordinary white villains, Wansheng should be more careful.


    The little white people didn''t find a puffy white snowball flying slowly. They were still beating the big white man with a whip.


    The white villain at the head seemed to be tired, panting and making a sharp voice: "stop it! Vivron has given in. Let''s have a rest. Kanu will come later. No one is allowed to tell on him, or I will deal with him hard! "


    "Yes, Camus, we all listen to you, ha ha! When Kanu comes, he will cry and cry. Ha ha ha Cried a crowd of white little men.


    Wan Sheng listened carefully, and probably understood the intention of these little white people. It seems that they are waiting for a boy named "Kanu", and this White Ape seems to have something to do with Kanu.


    In Wan Sheng''s opinion, this is nothing more than a farce among children. He is not interested in it. However, in order to find out where this place is and find the exit as soon as possible, he can only wait quietly to see the development trend of things before making plans.


    After a while, a little white man with similar body shape rushed over. He was also wearing a white fur coat, but he was a bit dilapidated. There were several new holes in the fur coat, as if he had been deliberately cut with a sharp weapon.


    Unlike many white villains, Wan Sheng can clearly see his facial features, bright eyes, sharp nose and a small mouth. His face is white, with a smile on his face. A pair of black eyebrows are not in tune with the white world.


    "Ha ha ha, Kanu, you coward, are finally willing to come! But it''s too late. Vipuland has been domesticated by me. He''s no longer your slave! " The little white man named Camus sneered.


    Kanu, with a calm face and a smile on his lips, said, "Camus, if you say that whipping a few whips makes vipuland miserable and makes him cry for mercy is domestication, is it that I whipped you a few whips to make you cry for mercy


    Wan Sheng secretly gives the little guy named Kanu a thumbs up and a small figure. Facing dozens of fierce people, he is calm in the face of danger and can retort back with sharp words, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Kanu''s psychological quality is very strong. Wan Sheng can''t help but applaud him secretly. He just doesn''t know how he will end up facing so many enemies alone. After all, he is weak. Once he starts, he will suffer greatly.


    "Kanu! You... You are so big, dare to scold me! Are you all deaf? Call me Camus roared and was furious with Kanu.


    Wan Sheng''s worry finally happened. He couldn''t stop it. With the power of the emperor in the starry sky, he would take the lives of these white villains at any time.


    This scale is too difficult to control, Wansheng made a mistake at one time.


    Kanu had no accomplishments. He was also an ordinary man. In the face of dozens of people flocking to him, he took out a sharp wooden stick from the broken fur coat. It looked like a wooden gun, with a lot of white people''s whips on the left and right.


    "Pa! Pop! Pop! Bang There was a whip on the flesh.


    Kanu''s white fur coat had already seen several bloodstains, but he still didn''t cry out a word for mercy and continued to fight with a wooden gun.

 Chapter 1008

    Wan Sheng secretly nodded his head. This little white man named Kanu is a little interesting. In the face of many powerful enemies, he has been injured, but he never flinches. He has the spirit of never giving up until he saves the White Ape.


    Wansheng himself is a man of friendship. Seeing Kanu''s tenacity and being touched by his behavior, he wants to help him, but he is waiting for the opportunity to observe for a period of time.


    In the face of dozens of people''s killing, Kanu did not panic. Although his arm and back had been injured by the whip of Camus and others, and the blood mark was obvious, he still grasped the wooden gun to stab the enemy.


    "Poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Another two little white men came beating with whips. Kanu''s eyes were cold and moved like a rabbit. He flashed to the side, and then blocked it with a wooden gun. Unexpectedly, the wooden gun was entangled by the whips and couldn''t move for a moment.


    "Ha ha ha ~ Kanu, get down on your knees and kowtow to admit your mistake, or you''ll have to look good today!" Camus'' laughter came from behind the crowd.


    Kanu didn''t say anything. He immediately lifted his left heel and kicked it to the end of the gun. With a "whiz", the gun flew up and out of the whip. He jumped up on the ground with both feet, grasped the handle of the gun, drank violently, crossed dozens of white people and went straight to gamur.


    There was a great momentum of catching the thief first, which scared Camus back and forth. At the same time, he yelled: "are you all blind? Stop Kanu


    Wan Sheng secretly thumbs up. This Kanu villain really has some skills. He is able to keep calm in the face of danger, and he knows how to seize the opportunity to win with his unique skills.


    This reminds Wan Sheng of the scene when he was on the earth and went to experience in the haze area alone. He faced the dense haze beast alone, and each shot was a contest between life and death. The scene full of death everywhere was more dangerous than the situation Kanu encountered today.


    However, it''s just a fight between some ordinary people. It''s very good for Kanu to have such a performance.


    Camus'' command was very effective. As soon as he spoke, he heard a "pa", a long whip entangled one of Kanu''s feet, followed by a few "pa", Kanu''s limbs were entangled by the whip, and the hand holding the gun could not move.


    Kanu was fixed by four whips, followed by a frenzy of whips.


    Although Kanu was in great pain, he didn''t scream. He yelled at the bruised White Ape in the distance: "vivron, run!"


    At first, the White Ape''s eyes showed cowardice. When he saw Kanu''s body hanging in the air, suffering from whipping, and heard the latter''s cry, a pair of timid eyes suddenly shot fierce cold awn, as if to eat people.


    Wansheng, who wanted to rescue Kanu, discovered the change of vipuland and chose to continue to observe.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Don''t be afraid," he exclaimed! A few whips from vipuland and he''s scared! "


    As soon as they heard it, they reflected it. One by one, they ran to the White Ape, and the whip "snapped" and was constantly waved by dozens of white people.


    Vipuland seemed to be mad. He waved his huge forearm bravely and knocked down a group of white villains with three times, five times and two times, leaving the stunned Camus standing in the same place.


    When he saw his men fall in a pool of blood, Camus realized what a big mistake he had made. He quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Kanu, who has been rescued, limps to Camus. Vipuland supports him with his big hand and does not let him fall.


    Camus begged for mercy and said, "Kanu, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t drive vipuland out when you go out. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me!"


    Kanu showed his fierce light and said: "Camus, for the sake of you and me, I will spare you today! If you dare to bully vipuland next time, I''ll beat you to the point where you don''t even know the chief! "


    "Yes, I must remember! There won''t be another time! " As he spoke, Camus got up slowly, with his left hand behind him, as if he was digging something. His movements were very hidden, but he could not escape Wansheng''s eyes.


    Wan Sheng''s mind was tight: "no! This little man called Camus is going to attack Kanu


    Camus slowly approached Kanu. His left hand was always ready to see the time. He suddenly took out a white spike and stabbed Kanu in the throat.


    The White Ape regained his calm and didn''t have time to react. Kanu was even more unprepared. He watched the bright white spikes rush to Kanu''s throat.


    Kanu broke out in a cold sweat. The suffocation of death made him unable to dodge. Behind him, vipulan didn''t have time to rescue him.


    "Ha ha! Kanu, you are still too young to die Camus grinned triumphantly as if he had foreseen Kanu''s death.


    With a "puff" sound, the white sharp stab hit something. Camus thought he had got it, but found that the sharp stab penetrated into a bloated snowman.


    The snowman was much taller than himself, about five times his height. Kanu was stunned by the huge figure in front of him and thought he would die. Unexpectedly, a strange huge Snowman suddenly appeared and was attacked by the white spines for him.


    "You, are you ok?" Kanu asked Wansheng tentatively.


    Wan Sheng, whose face was covered with snow and only showed two dark blue eyes, turned to look at Kanu. Without answering, he turned back and looked at Camus, who had retreated far away.


    Camus looked at Wansheng, a huge snowman, and asked bravely, "who are you? Why do you want to stop me from stepping on the snow clan? "


    Wan Sheng still did not answer immediately, but with a pair of cold eyes staring at Camus, who saw the pair of dark blue pupil, scared to death, quickly ran away.


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to move his hand for such a small role. He only looked at it after his eyes had been converged repeatedly. Otherwise, if he looked at the enemy''s eyes, he would scare Camus to death, let alone use the "gaze of death".


    After Camus ran away, Wan Sheng turned and looked at Kanu, who was also afraid, and the White Ape vipulan, who was bigger than him.


    A little white man, an ape as big as a hill, is not afraid to look at Wansheng in his Snowman costume. But when he looks at his blue pupil, he can''t help but feel chilly and dare not look at Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng looked at Kanu and vipuland again. After a while, he whispered, "my name is huangquan. Where is this place, please?"


    As soon as Wan Sheng opened his mouth, Kanu and vipulan felt like worshipping. He realized that his breath of the stars was not subdued, so he quickly hid it and let his breath be like an ordinary person.


    But even so, Wansheng, who has already broken through the sky, is still different.


    Kanu and vipulan found that the breath that they wanted to worship had disappeared. At the same time, they sighed. The former cautiously replied: "this is the territory of the snow trotters. No matter who you are, thank you just for saving me!"


    Wan Sheng said curiously: "the territory of the tuxue clan? Where is the inner universe? "


    Kanu''s answer stunned Wansheng: "where is the inner universe? I haven''t heard of it


    "What''s the matter? How could this tuxue people not know the inner universe? " Wan Sheng is a little confused. He has no idea where he is.


    However, it''s right to think about it. Since these people have no accomplishments, they will not be people in the inner universe. How can they know the existence of the inner universe.


    "Did I enter a space crack and enter a world of ordinary people by mistake?" Wan Sheng thought in his heart.


    Seeing that Wansheng didn''t answer, Kanu asked curiously, "your name is huangquan, right? What is the inner universe you just said? That sounds like fun! "


    "Fun? Where is fun? How can you ask that? " Wansheng feels speechless, and there are many powerful people in the inner universe, which can not be understood by these ordinary people.


    This Kanu used "fun" to describe the extremely dangerous inner universe. If people familiar with the situation knew it, they would think that either Kanu or Wansheng was crazy. How could they talk about the inner universe with a man who didn''t even practice?


    "Ha ha! It''s interesting to hear the name! Huangquan, you are my life-saving benefactor. Let me take you Hui people and treat you well. As for the inner universe, you can ask chief Abu. He has a lot of knowledge and should be able to answer your questions! "


    Kanu saw that Wansheng didn''t mean any harm, and thought of the help he had just given him, so he wanted to invite Wansheng to visit the tuxue clan.


    Wan Sheng carefully sensed the snow area and found that it was as vast as ten stars. It would be very time-consuming to search for the exit one by one. Besides, he didn''t know what the exit looked like.


    With the idea that you should be content with what you have come, Wan Sheng nodded and agreed to Kanu''s invitation.


    With a smile on his face, canuton climbed directly onto wipron''s back, who led the way behind him.


    They rolled a few circles on the snow, let the snow stick on their bodies, and slowly recovered.


    Wan Sheng was surprised when he saw that the white snowflake had healing effect.


    Although you can''t feel the power of water system rule, the healing effect of water system elements is implied in snowflakes, which is very useful for these little people of the snow treading clan.


    I''m afraid it''s of little use to Wansheng.


    Otherwise, he would have sensed the water energy contained in the snowflakes.


    "Your name is Kanu, right? Why did those people target you just now, or even want to kill you?" Wan Sheng was curious, and then asked, "if you go back to the ethnic group, aren''t you afraid that Camus, who just ran away, will harm you again?"

 Chapter 1009

    "Camus is braver than me. He never dares to fight me head-on. He only bribes people to deal with me. Those guys just now have been cleaned up by vipuland. Hehe, he can''t find so many people to trouble me all the time!" Kanu said with a silly smile.


    Wan Sheng looked at the innocent white little man with the psychology of the past, and sighed: "the best way to solve the trouble is to eliminate the enemy, otherwise they are just like the little strongmen who can''t fight, and they will always try to kill you behind your back!"


    There''s no need for Wan Sheng to talk to Kanu about these words. Maybe that Camus is just like he said. He has the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief. This time, he may be able to turn over a new leaf.


    Wan Sheng can''t help but laugh at himself. His problems have not been solved, and he is in the mood to worry about people who meet by chance.


    Wan Sheng followed the Kanu on Wei Pulang''s back and ran quickly to the depth of the forest. These snow treading people had no accomplishments. It seemed that they all relied on Wei Pulang''s White Ape as their footwork.


    Wan Sheng was puzzled. How did these white little people, with small hands and feet and no accomplishments, March in the vast snow? Are they all relying on white apes like vipulan?


    However, when Kanu came to save vipulan, he came alone and did not ride another white ape.


    Wansheng asked casually, "Kanu, are we on the way back to the tuxue clan? How far is it? "


    "Ha ha ~ it''s not close. If you can''t walk, you can let vipulan pull you. Your speed can be improved a lot!" Kanu turns to Wansheng Road, which is running.


    Wan Sheng thinks it funny. He can move in a blink if he is closer, but he needs to move in a blink if he is farther. It''s the first time for him to run with one man and one ape in the snow like this.


    Wan Sheng immediately shook his head and declined. How could he not keep up with the pace of a white ape.


    Kanu saw that Wansheng didn''t believe in vipulan''s speed, and said with a smile: "huangquan, you should pay attention to it. Vipulan is going to speed up!"


    With Kanu''s words, vipulan''s eyes were shining, and his legs switched quickly. "Shua ~" the two strong legs turned back and forth as if they were electrified. With a sound of "swish", he ran out and disappeared in front of Wan Sheng''s eyes.


    "What''s going on? How could vipuland run so fast all of a sudden? " Wan Sheng was surprised.


    Vipulan has no way to practice the law, nor the breath of brute force and roar. His running speed is really amazing, which has exceeded the speed of sound.


    Who is Wansheng? It''s a powerful star piandi, who can''t run out of his sensing range even if he runs with all his strength behind Kanu''s back.


    Wan Sheng did not complete a blink, then appeared beside Kanu.


    When Kanu was proud, he thought that he had left Wansheng far behind, and was hesitating whether to turn around to meet the latter. As a result, Wansheng suddenly appeared beside him, as if by magic.


    Kanu and vipulan both look at Wansheng with strange eyes. The latter smiles a little. The snowflakes on his face are squeezed out by the smile, revealing Wansheng''s handsome face, harmless smile of human and animal, and the frightening dark blue eyes.


    Kanu exclaimed, "aren''t you a snowman? How did you suddenly show up when you were so far behind by vipuland


    Wan Sheng said with a cool smile: "everyone has a little ability to be close to the body. Aren''t you also testing me just now? I can only say that I have no malice towards you. I just want to leave here as soon as possible and return to my world! "


    Kanu then said with a smile: "ha ha, huangquan, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously. We taoxue people are very hospitable. As long as you are not Maos, you are our friends!"


    Wan Sheng is not in the mood to ask for information about the Maos, which is probably the enemy race of the tuxue people.


    However, Wan Sheng thinks that this little Kanu of the tuxue clan is too trusting. He dares to bring him back to the clan without investigating his identity. Isn''t he afraid to lead wolves into the house?


    Wansheng is not an ungrateful financial wolf. He is just curious about the innocence and simplicity shown by Kanu, or this feeling has not been seen for a long time.


    Ever since stepping on the road of experience, the experience on earth, the fight in the universe, and the adventure in the inner universe, Wansheng''s heart has become a little more complicated and cautious, and has never been as relaxed as it is now.


    Maybe Kanu and vipulan didn''t have any accomplishments at all. For Wansheng, the star emperor, even one tenth of the threat was not enough, which made him relaxed.


    "Kanu, I don''t know any Maos, and I''m not your enemy. I hope your chief can tell me the way to get out of here!" Wansheng said casually.


    Kanu gave a mischievous smile and said, "ha ha, it''s up to me. However, your speed seems to be very fast. Why don''t we have a competition? It''s about 50000 kilometers ahead. Let''s see who gets there first? "


    Wan Sheng secretly shakes his head. He not only meets a little white man, but also has a playful attitude.


    Wan Sheng asked with a smile, "why do you want to compete? My speed should not be as fast as vipuland!"


    The White Ape heard Wan Sheng''s advice, and immediately showed a proud look on his face. "Ah - Woo - ah - woo" cried out a few times.


    "Ha ha ha! Vivron, you have to keep a low profile. Don''t scare the yellow spring! " Kanu said with a smile, then turned to Wan Sheng with a calm face, "Huang Quan, how can you give up so easily? It''s hard to play!"


    Wan Sheng was a little impatient. He came to this ice and snow world for no reason. There were still many things he didn''t do. He didn''t have the mood to play with an ordinary person.


    However, looking at Kanu''s silly expression, Wan Sheng feels soft again. He remembers Wan Yifang''s childhood when his father never appeared. Now he plays as a kid and reviews the feeling of being a father.


    "All right! Kanu, I''ll let you go first, but we can''t compete in vain. We have to make some bets! " Wansheng road.


    As soon as Kanu heard this, he immediately raised his interest and said excitedly, "what''s the bet?"


    "If I win, you must take me to see the chief of your tuxue tribe immediately and help me find the exit to leave here!" Wansheng zhengse road.


    "What if you lose?" Kanu asked cunningly, as if confident in the speed of him and vipuland.


    Wan Sheng laughed and didn''t answer.


    Wansheng''s strength is far from that of Kanu and vipuland. How can he lose to a white villain in speed.


    Kanu saw Wansheng smile casually, a little unhappy, and asked: "huangquan, do you look down on me and vipulan, and think you can win us? Do you know that it''s 50000 kilometers, and it can''t be reached in a moment? "


    Wan Sheng said with a helpless smile: "well, if I lose, I can do something for you!"


    Kanu immediately smile very happy, as if very easy to meet, even did not want to agree.


    "Kanu, you and vipuland go first. I''ll wait for you at the end of the line." Wan Sheng said calmly.


    Kanu glared and said, "huangquan, don''t look down on people. Catch up with us first and talk big!"


    Before Kanu''s words came to an end, vipuland ran out like the wind under his feet, leaving a series of shallow footprints on the snow.


    Wan Sheng shook his head helplessly, and a series of "clucking" sounds came from his ears. The footprints left on the snow ground stepped by vipuland suddenly sank, forming a deep pit.


    That''s the pit that Wan Sheng found before. What''s going on?


    Wan Sheng realized that it was not good, and quickly sensed the speed of Kanu and vipulan. He found that vipulan was running faster and faster, and the speed had already far exceeded the speed of sound, reaching three times the speed of sound. According to this speed, Kanu would arrive at the end point in ten minutes.


    Moreover, the speed of vipulan''s running is still increasing, which has reached four times the speed of sound. Wan Sheng can''t figure out how the White Ape, who is only strong and has no accomplishments, can do it.


    Wansheng wanted to wait for a moment, but he was afraid of losing Jingzhou and lost the snow chase.


    In fact, playing with Kanu, even if he wins once, is OK.


    But Wan Sheng is afraid that Dabai will know about it. They have the same feelings. If Dabai knows that he has lost such a pursuit without suspense, it''s strange not to laugh at him for robbing yuan.


    Wan Sheng can''t give Dabai a chance to laugh at himself. He reaches the end in a flash.


    A few minutes later, vipuland ran to the end happily with Kanu on his back.


    Kanu said with a smile: "ha ha, vipuland, you are so good now! Even faster and faster! When your running speed is close to ten times the speed of sound, we can leave here and go out to explore! "


    Vivron nodded heavily and beat his feet with joy, as if celebrating the victory of the two men''s race.


    "Vivron, look how far the yellow spring is. Let''s find a place to wait for him for a while." Kanu said triumphantly.


    "No, I''ve already reached the end! Kanu, it''s you and vipuland who lost! " Lying in front of him, Wan Sheng said lazily.


    "How can it be? Vivron ran at full speed. No one can run faster than him Kanu exclaimed.


    Vivron also stares at Wan Sheng lying on the snow.


    Wan Sheng stood up slowly, and the snow on his body was much thicker, which was obviously the result of staying here for a long time. He laughed quietly: "Kanu, how about it? If you lose, take me to the chief and ask him to help me! "


    "You, how did you do it? No, you have to teach me, or I won''t take you to the chief! " Kanu started to cheat.


    Vivron made a helpless expression, it seems that he can''t stand Kanu''s attitude.


    Wansheng asked, "Kanu, I won''t accept apprentices easily. What''s the purpose of learning from me?"


    "I don''t want to be bullied again. I want to protect the people I want to protect," Kanu said

 Chapter 1010

    Wan Sheng has a deep feeling in his heart. His cultivation all the way is not to protect the people he wants to protect.


    However, Wansheng doesn''t plan to take Kanu as an apprentice, because the latter is just an ordinary person. It''s uncertain whether this place needs to practice the law.


    If all the people here don''t know the way of law and the other two magic powers, it''s not necessarily a good thing that Wansheng has taught Kanu. Maybe it will cultivate a tyrant. For more ordinary people, it''s undoubtedly a great disaster.


    It''s like in a school of fish, every fish is vegetarian. Suddenly, a fish becomes the top of the food chain and eats meat instead, which will bring disaster to the whole group.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t want to break the balance here. He knows that maybe his careless action will destroy the original tranquility here. Because of his mistake, the balance here has been out of balance.


    The only thing Wan Sheng can do is to show the power of law in front of Kanu before he fully understands the TA Xue clan and the world.


    "Kanu, no matter who you want to protect, the first thing you need to do is to improve your own strength. Don''t rely on others, you must rely on yourself!" Wansheng surong road.


    Kanu understood and said with a smile, "what you said is strange! I''ve never heard that before! However, I know you are for my good, ha ha! "


    Wan Sheng sighed: "OK, Kanu, you will understand it later! Take me to the chief quickly


    Kanu said with a smile: "in huangquan, you should be prepared. Although the chief is hospitable, I''ve never heard of what you say!"


    In fact, Wan Sheng didn''t have much hope. He asked casually, "Kanu, you look like a child, right?"


    But with a frown on his black eyebrows, Kanu said, "where are you talking about? I''m the father of three children! How can it be a child! Although we are small, we have a long life span. On average, we can live for 50 years! "


    Wan Sheng scanned the internal structure of Kanu carefully again. Not to mention the internal world, he didn''t even find half a star. He confirmed that he was not a martial arts practitioner. But why did they have such a long life.


    If only the average life span of an ordinary human on the earth could be as long as this, maybe he could meet his parents and friends who died. Comparing the two, Wan Sheng could not help feeling a bit lost.


    Wansheng immediately adjusted his mood and said, "Kanu, you are an adult. I thought you were a child! Ha ha, it''s my eyes! But then again, how far is it from the gathering place of the tuxue people? "


    Kanu raised his mouth and said with a smile: "ha ha ha! Huang Quan, you always thought I was a child! significant! By the way, it''s 200000 kilometers away from the camp of the tuxue tribe. Why don''t we have a competition to see who gets there first? I''m sure I can beat you this time! "


    "Oh? Since there is such a long distance, how did you get there in time? Isn''t your running speed slow? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha, do you know why we are called the snow treading clan in huangquan?" Kanu couldn''t stop laughing, as if he was amused by Wansheng''s ignorance.


    Wan Sheng was not surprised, and said, "You Snow trotters must be famous for their speed in the snow, right?"


    Kanu just put away his laughter, and was amused by Wan Sheng''s words.


    Wan Sheng looked back and said, "is that funny? Kanu, do you think it''s stupid that I don''t know this? "


    Kanu finally converged and said, "don''t get me wrong! I don''t mean to laugh at you. We call ourselves the snow trotters because we are petite. We can run fast on the snow. Those tall Maos in the north have been afraid of our ability. They want to destroy us, but they are very angry because they can''t catch up with us! "


    "I see you, not personally running in the snow, but relying on the vipuland in the march!" Wan Sheng said frankly.


    In order to know more about the tuxue tribe, Wan Sheng naturally asked if he didn''t understand, regardless of whether Kanu was willing to answer.


    Kanu seemed eager to prove himself. He quickly explained: "you don''t know something in the yellow spring! Although we run fast, our physical strength is very poor. We can only hold on for a few minutes. It''s OK to run for life in a critical moment. If we travel a long distance, our endurance is not as good as that of snow apes. "


    "Snow apes?"


    "Ha ha, it''s the race of vipuland. They are the snow ape family and the pets of our family. The way to domesticate snow ape is to beat them with a whip constantly, which makes them angry and stimulate their potential for running." Kanu explained patiently.


    "How fast do you run?" Wan Sheng is curious about how fast these people can run.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t tried. In order to save vipulan just now, it took me only a hundred minutes to get out of the camp."


    How fast! Wan Sheng can''t help thinking that a race who can''t do any exercises has run hundreds of thousands of kilometers in Baixi time. It''s conceivable how fast the snow trodders are running.


    Speed, Wan Sheng no longer entangled, this is the talent of the TA Xue clan, even if he envies it.


    Of course, Wan Sheng will not really envy a race with little combat power, but he is very interested in the unique talent of the Tanxue people like Kanu.


    Maybe their talent is used to give speed, so they don''t make any contribution to the cultivation of martial arts.


    "Ha ha, how are you? There are 200000 kilometers left in huangquan. How about another competition? I''m sure I can beat you this time! " Kanu wants to challenge Wansheng''s speed again.


    Wan Sheng continued to smile: "Kanu, you don''t have to waste your efforts! My speed is not what you can imagine. You''d better take me to the place where the Tanxue people live quickly! "


    If you see the chief earlier, you may know the news of leaving here earlier.


    Wan Sheng was so anxious that he wanted to find out the residence of the TA Xue clan and moved to it in a flash.


    Kanu was unconvinced and had to gamble with Wansheng again.


    "The last bet, you lost, you should take me to see the chief, you haven''t cashed it, now you still want to bet?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Ha ha, Huang Quan, don''t worry! I''ll take you to a chief and ask him to help you find the exit and get out of here as soon as possible! " Kanu road.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get going Wan Sheng urged.


    "No, I lost the last bet, but I have to gamble once this time, otherwise I''m not reconciled. I have to win you once, for nothing else, just to correct my name!" Kanu''s face was dignified and sincere.


    "No, I give up! I promise to do something for you. Is that ok? " Wan Sheng couldn''t resist Kanu, so he had to compromise in another way.


    Kanu said with a smile: "give up or try, today I have to win you! Otherwise, in the future, how can we still have a foothold in the tuxue clan? I''m the fastest runner among the young generation of the snow treading clan


    Wan Sheng didn''t want the title of the fastest runner. He sighed, "OK, let''s try again!"


    Kanuton was in a good mood. Before Wansheng was ready, he motioned to vipuland to run away. In a flash, he disappeared in front of Wansheng''s eyes.


    Wan Sheng shook his head and sighed: "he also said that he was the father of three children. I think you are a little boy!"


    Wan Sheng sensed Kanu''s position and was surprised to find that he had run nearly 80000 kilometers.


    "What''s the matter? This Kanu is getting faster and faster? " Wan Sheng was shocked and quickly chased out.


    After Wansheng moved 200000 kilometers, sitting on a stump, a moment later, Kanu and vipulan arrived in a hurry.


    When they saw Wan Sheng sitting, they were surprised and convinced.


    Kanu immediately jumped down from vipuland''s back, half knelt down and said, "I''ve lost! Take me as an apprentice, and I will learn from you the skill of running


    Wan Sheng laughed in his heart: "what kind of skill is this! What''s the use of just running fast? If you don''t have strength, you will be bullied! "


    "Kanu, get up and talk! I''ll consider whether to accept you as an apprentice after I get to know the situation when I see the chief of the tuxue clan. How about that? " Wan Sheng comforts Kanu.


    As soon as Kanu heard the play, he quickly got up, jumped on vipuland''s back and enthusiastically guided Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng looked around and found that there was a mountain not far ahead. It was covered with snow and covered with ice for thousands of miles.


    The direction of Kanu''s road is the towering snow mountain ahead. They seem to be walking along a winding path. On both sides of the road, there are thick towering ancient trees. They are all wrapped in silver, a white scene.


    As soon as Wansheng''s spirit was tight, ten snow trodden people in white fur came out from behind the ancient trees, each holding a whip to encircle Kanu and Wansheng.


    "Kanu, do you have the face to come back? Young master Camus said he was hurt by you, and you almost killed him. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. I didn''t expect that you really dare to fall into the trap? Come on, catch Kanu. After hearing this, the chief will be angry! "


    The head of a snow trodden people raised his whip, "pa" sound, pulled to the arm of vipulan, kept shouting.


    More than a dozen snow troopers carefully looked at Wan Sheng. The leading snow Trooper asked, "Kanu, who is this snowman? It seems that he''s not a good man. Maybe it''s evidence of Kanu''s collusion with foreign enemies. I''ll catch him! "


    As soon as the words came down, seven or eight of the people who had stepped on the snow came forward to tie up Wan Sheng.


    Wansheng didn''t take these "powerless" snow troopers seriously, but Kanu was furious. Under him, vipulang was also staring at them with anger.


    "Stop it! Huangquan is my guest. It''s a guest of the tuxue clan. You can''t damage the reputation of the tuxue clan! " Cried Kanu.


    "Ha ha, Kanu, you''ve already destroyed the reputation of the tuxue clan. How can you tell it by yourself?" The head of the snow Trooper laughed.

 Chapter 1011

    With that, the leader of the tuxue clan suddenly jumped up, like stepping on a spring bed, and jumped several feet high, "pa", a whip toward Kanu.


    Kanu''s body suddenly jumped from vipuland''s back and grabbed the whip whipped by his opponent.


    The leader of the tuxue tribe was surprised: "Kanu, how can you be so fast?"


    Kanu''s action even surprised Wan Sheng. If judged by the standard of martial arts, Kanu''s reaction was not at all elegant. If viewed from the perspective of an ordinary person, his reaction could be described as rapid.


    In fact, Wansheng was ready to teach these bullying little guys a lesson, but Kanu didn''t give him the chance.


    "Weijia, don''t be arrogant here. You dare to be so bold at the gate of the camp. If I tell the chief, you''ll have a good look!" Kanu road.


    As soon as they heard this, they retreated a few steps, as if they were shocked by the name of the chief.


    "Don''t you know, Kanu? Chief Abu has gone to fight against the Maos. He''s not in the camp now. You kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. We can spare you today. Otherwise, we''ll beat you to death and leave you to die on your own!"


    Kanu probably understood the current situation, turned his head and whispered to Wansheng: "huangquan, your speed is not slow! If there is a fight later, I''d better run first. I''m in a bit of trouble. I can''t implicate you! "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Kanu, there are so many of them. If I leave, how are you going to get away? You''re not going to fight them, are you


    Wan Sheng looked at the state of these little people, like a group of children to fight, disdaining to fight at all, but a little worried that Kanu would suffer greatly.


    Kanu''s eyes were firm, and he said firmly: "don''t worry, huangquan! I have the ability to protect myself. As long as you leave their attack area, I will have a way to deal with them! "


    Wan Sheng was interested in it for a moment. He wanted to see what the little man Kanu could do.


    "In that case! You don''t have to worry about me. I have the ability to protect myself, and they can''t hurt me Wan Sheng''s smile is full of deep meaning, which is hard to understand.


    Kanu took a look at Wansheng and said casually, "huangquan, be careful yourself!"


    "What are you talking about? Kanu, I will fight until you beg for mercy today! "


    Kanu suddenly jumped on the back of the snow ape, pulled out the wooden gun from behind, yelled, and rushed forward with vipulan, and went straight to Vega.


    "I knew you would come to me first!" said vicar with a smile


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    All of them jumped on the back of the snow ape, holding a whip, and surrounded Kanu and Wansheng fiercely.


    "Come on! Give me this big snowman, you go and beat Kanu down Yelled Vega, staring at her small eyes.


    Wan Sheng can''t help laughing. This Weijia is really brave. An ordinary man riding on snow ape wants to deal with him.


    "Go! Go! Go


    "Beat Kanu down!"


    In a burst of shouting, Vega drives the snow ape to Wansheng at the same time.


    Wansheng is lazy to pay attention to him. His mind moves and his body becomes empty, melting into the brilliance of the world of ice and snow.


    The snow on her body was scattered all over the ground, as if it had disappeared out of thin air, which made Vega fall into the air.


    "What''s the matter?" Weijia is wondering, feeling dizzy, in front of a flash of light, and the snow ape under the body at the same time fainted.


    This is Wansheng''s mercy. Otherwise, Weijia and the snow ape don''t know how they died.


    Wan Sheng hides in the brilliance and observes Kanu''s performance.


    Kanu was besieged by more than a dozen people riding on snow apes. Vipulan stepped on the snow with his feet, moving like a monkey, and with a strong body, he easily avoided the whip attack.


    Kanu showed no weakness. He stabbed one of them with his backhand. With a "poof Yi", he stabbed one of them in the arm. The man fell to the ground and the snow ape stopped.


    Wan Sheng was curious about how Kanu''s small body burst out so fast.


    "Puyi - Puyi" is a number of spears, and fell five people.


    "Who else is there?" Kanu roared on vipuland''s back, burst out a strong momentum, scared the rest of the people dare not step forward.


    Wansheng sighed. No wonder Kanu was fearless in the face of so many enemies. He was so skillful.


    "Get out of here!" Cried Kanu.


    Kanu then looked back at Wansheng, who was covered with snow again and recovered his Snowman appearance.


    The rest of the snow walkers rode away on snow apes, leaving a series of deep footprints on the snow.


    However, Vega and snow ape fell to one side, which made Kanu stunned.


    "Huangquan, how did you do it?" Asked Kanu, who had regained his composure.


    Wan Sheng smile, do not answer, asked: "Kanu, since you can play so, how can you hurt before?"


    Kanu blushed and said: "I, I don''t have enough physical strength. If I have vipulan''s cooperation, these guys are not rivals at all! It''s too slow! "


    "You hurt so many people, aren''t you afraid to be punished by the chief?" Wan Sheng asked again.


    "Ha ha ~ we don''t taboo these. Whoever has the ability is the king. Besides, they provoked me first! Chief Abu won''t blame it Kanu laughed and didn''t take it seriously.


    Wan Sheng said: "Kanu, since they say the chief is not in the camp, do we have to go back? If you meet Camus again, won''t you be in constant trouble? "


    Kanu said, "it doesn''t matter! Chief Abu doesn''t care about the fight between us, but it''s forbidden to use force in the camp. Don''t worry about that. By the way, haven''t you told me how to make Vega and his snow ape dizzy? "


    Wan Sheng chuckled, casually found a reason to deal with the past.


    Kanu didn''t ask much. He took Wansheng to the towering snow mountain.


    Wan Sheng sensed the snow mountain in front of him and found that it was too high to see the top. There was heaven and earth in it. Presumably, these people lived in caves in the snow mountain.


    All the way, Wan Sheng always felt cold. He was very strange. The whole snow mountain seemed to have no array blessing, and no one exerted any rules. How could this natural environment make him feel like he was in a cold hell, and his pores stood up.


    Kanu, on the other hand, did not respond at all.


    "Huangquan, are you cold?" Kanu saw Wansheng tremble and asked.


    "Ha ha, no!" Wansheng naturally would not admit it and asked, "Kanu, is the Maos you mentioned before your enemy force?"


    Kanu''s face changed slightly, and said: "the Maos have been fighting with us for many years, and they have been fighting with us for the control of the snow area here!"


    As they talked, they came to the foot of the snow mountain.


    "Where is the entrance?" Wan Sheng asked.


    Kanu said with a smile, "come with me!"


    Kanu, who was riding on the back of vipuland, suddenly drove the snow ape under him to rush towards the snow mountain. With a "Dong", he bumped into the thick snow.


    The white snow surface was knocked out of the outline of Kanu and vipuland, and there was a loud bang, and there was a sharp tremor on the top of the snow mountain.


    A large amount of snow fell from the hillside and gathered more and more, like a high snowstorm rushing down the slope, straight to Wansheng and Kanu.


    "Avalanche?" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    "Kanu, don''t tell me that you can''t enter your family until you are submerged by this avalanche?"


    "Well? Huang Quan, how do you know? Don''t avoid it. Believe me, we''ll be fine! " Kanu returned.


    Let alone an avalanche, even if the whole snow mountain collapses, it will not be dangerous for Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng''s surprise is that this way of entering the snow treading clan is beyond his imagination.


    Normal ordinary people who see the avalanche will not panic and run for their lives, while Kanu has a solemn face, as if waiting for baptism.


    Wansheng secretly uses the wall of space to protect his body. After all, being buried by an avalanche for no reason will not be a comfortable experience.


    If the stormy snow falls from the hillside, Wansheng and Kanu will be submerged in an instant.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes suddenly became blurred. He felt that Kanu and vipulan were beside him, but he seemed to enter another strange space.


    With a flash of streamer, the vision became clear.


    The snow mountain has been far behind, and what you can see is a harmonious world of snow, flowers and trees.


    "Ha ha! Welcome to the camp of tuxue people Kanu beside him said with a warm smile.


    Wan Sheng was shocked by the scene in front of him. When he sensed the snow mountain just now, he couldn''t feel that there was such a space behind the snow mountain. It was just a dark space, which made him mistake it for a cave.


    Wan Sheng rubbed his eyes carefully, and felt that the snow trodder had been here, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Kanu said: "huangquan, don''t be stunned! I''ll take you to my place to rest! I''ll see you when the chief comes back! "


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and followed Kanu to a forest.


    Along the way, there are many buildings of the snow treading clan, some built on branches, some built on lawns, with different styles.


    The branches are like giant mushrooms, and the lawn is like small yurts. But the service of every tuxue people is similar to that of Kanu. They are all dressed in white fur.


    From a distance, it looks like white spirits, playing and carefree in the mountains, trees and grass.


    Comparatively speaking, Wan Sheng, who is tall and tall, seems out of place here.


    With the deepening of him and Kanu, Wan Sheng''s snow began to melt and sublimate, and did not turn into snow water.


    A ray of sunlight passed through the branches and leaves of the trees, sprinkled on Wansheng''s white brocade, mottled, making him warm all over.

 Chapter 1012

    Wansheng has not had this kind of relaxing experience for a long time, and the people around him have not threatened him at all. It seems that this kind of relaxing experience is only when he was studying.


    At that time, although the family''s economic conditions were not good, they had a pleasant and relaxed life.


    Later, when Wan Sheng grew up, he learned that his sister Wan xiuxin gave up going to wuzhe University in order to help her family share the pressure of life.


    Along the way, my parents have passed away, and my sister Wan xiuxin is still in the star sky of the soul family, but I am trapped in this unknown world. Even if it is in the inner universe, Wan Sheng can''t confirm.


    This moment of relaxation reminds Wan Sheng a lot. If he can find a pure land in the future, he can take over his sister Wan xiuxin, his lover Su Fang and daughter Wan Yifang, and many friends, such as Peng Hao and Yang Hecheng, to live together on a planet without disputes.


    How happy and carefree it would be to be isolated from the world like this snow Treader!


    "Yellow spring, here we are!" Kanu walked ahead and took Wansheng to a strong ancient tree.


    The ancient tree towering into the clouds, the bark is white, there are many black dark spots, looks like a black eye, let Wansheng think of the birch that had seen on the earth.


    However, this ancient tree is much stronger than birch. According to Wansheng''s visual observation, it has a diameter of several hundred meters. On the trunk, there are short branches which are extended and evenly distributed. It seems that it has replaced the role of ladder for people to go up and down.


    "Kanu, is this the tree where you live?" Wan Sheng looked up and said.


    "Yes, come with me! Let''s have a taste of the snow spirit fruit of our family. It''s delicious! " Kanu said excitedly.


    At this time, the ancient tree has been surrounded by dozens of small people of the snow treading clan, looking at the big man Wansheng with strange eyes.


    Wan Sheng, embarrassed by the sight, smiles and waves to them to show his friendship.


    As a result, when Wan Sheng raised his hand, all the people in Ta Xue were scared to flee.


    "Ha ha ~ huangquan, you see, it scares us all. Come on up quickly!" Kanu, who is climbing an ancient tree on a vipuland, smiles back at Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng had no choice but to smile and shake his head. Then he looked at Kanu, who had already climbed tens of meters. Just as he wanted to jump up, those scared away people came closer.


    Wan Sheng still smiles at each other for fear of scaring them away.


    One of them seems to be a child of the snow treading race, gently approaching Wan Sheng''s calf, only to his ankle.


    Wan Sheng immediately squatted down slowly, showing a gentle smile.


    The child slowly stretched out a small white hand, clenched his fist, and stretched out to Wan Sheng as if he were hiding some treasure.


    Wan Sheng held out his big hand carefully and put it under her small hand.


    The little fist suddenly opened, a crystal fruit slowly fell into Wansheng''s palm, cool feeling into the palm.


    "Ha ha, huangquan, you are quite popular. That''s exactly what I said about xuelingguo. You can try it first!" Kanu''s laughter came from the old tree.


    Wan Sheng whispered "thank you" to the child of the snow treading clan, and then sent the snow spirit fruit in the palm of his hand, which was like sugar beans, into his mouth.


    "Well? How sweet Wan Sheng can''t help sighing, and then a refreshing feeling into the body, thorough body, let people feel comfortable all over.


    It''s like the delicious food made by every child''s favorite mother, which makes Wansheng feel like bathing in the spring breeze.


    At this time, Wan Sheng really wants to go down and have a big sleep. He doesn''t think about anything, but sleeps comfortably.


    Wan Sheng is closing his eyes to savor the delicious taste of xuelingguo. Suddenly, a familiar voice comes from the bottom of his heart: "master, what do you eat? Hurry up and get me some to satisfy my hunger! "


    Wan Sheng''s head suddenly hummed. When it comes to eating, Dabai''s nose is more sensitive than dogs.


    However, it is no wonder that the albino is a pig, and the pig''s sense of smell is more sensitive than that of a dog. It is only because of the relationship between body shape and running speed that the pig has not been used for search and rescue and to help the police solve cases.


    "Stupid pig, you know how to eat!" Wan Sheng Shouyin scolds him, but ignores Dabai.


    Wan Sheng said thank you to the child of the snow treading clan. Then, before he got up and climbed up the ancient tree, the child climbed up his body along his legs and climbed up his back.


    The dozens of snow treading people who watched Wan Sheng climbed up along his legs at the same time. However, they did not stop. Instead, they jumped directly into the ancient tree. The speed was very fast. It was like a white horse passing through the gap and instantly climbed to the position of Kanu.


    Only the child of the snow treading clan had been resting on Wan Sheng''s back, as if her whole body had been exhausted by her actions just now.


    Wan Sheng slowly gets up and drags the child to his shoulder.


    That pair of bright little eyes, blinking at Wan Sheng''s big face, showed a very puzzled expression, as if asking Wan Sheng how to do it.


    Wan Sheng''s index finger blocked his lips and made a silent gesture. The child nodded silently, as if he understood Wan Sheng''s meaning.


    Kanu''s voice: "ha ha, huangquan, it seems that Annie likes you very much. She''s a little devil here. She won''t easily contact outsiders. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t repel you!"


    Wan Sheng then knew that the child''s name was Annie. He turned his head to Annie on his shoulder and said in a low voice, "Annie, sit down!"


    The child showed a very cute expression, nodded heavily, and looked very confident in Wansheng.


    I don''t know why, Wan Sheng saw that she thought of her daughter Wan Yifang. I don''t know if she was so cute when she was a child. His father didn''t grow up with her children. It''s really dereliction of duty.


    Now I just hope that I can quickly collect all the materials and help her recover as soon as possible.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to go too fast. He climbed up the tree step by step. He was careful every step for fear that Annie would fall down on his shoulder.


    "Ha ha ha ~" the Kanu above the ancient tree trunk and a group of people who tread on snow are laughing at the same time. The laughter is full of happiness and joy.


    "Huangquan, why don''t we try again and see who gets to the top of the tree first!" Kanu said with a smile, as if he always wanted to win Wansheng once.


    Wan Sheng replied with a smile: "Kanu, you see that I still have little Annie on my shoulder, so you think I will win this time, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Huang Quan, you can see through it! Just tell me, do you dare to compete again? " Kanu challenged with a smile.


    "Hehe, why don''t you dare! However, if you lose, I just eat snow spirit fruit tube I eat full Wansheng''s purpose is not to compete. He is fighting for the welfare of Dabai, otherwise this stupid pig will make a lot of noise in his inner world.


    Kanu hesitated for a moment, thinking that if he lost, he would only look at the size of huangquan. If he let go of eating, xuelingguo would have to eat a lot. However, in order to prove that his speed is faster than Wansheng, he simply put his heart in a horizontal position and said: "it''s a deal! But you have to keep Annie safe. Don''t cheat! If you lose, take me as an apprentice! It''s still the old rule. I''ll go first... "


    Kanu''s words didn''t speak, then drove vipulan to speed up the climb, the speed was very fast.


    The other snow trodders on the ancient tree immediately divided into two rows and stopped to cheer for Kanu.


    Wan Sheng sensed the height of the ancient trees and found that there were nearly 500000 kilometers. He thought how could the ancient trees be so high here?


    However, for Wan Sheng, this height can only be reached in the blink of an eye.


    Wan Sheng could linger for a while, but Annie, who was sitting on her shoulder, suddenly handed over another small white hand and uttered a clear childlike voice: "Huang... Quan, add... Oil!"


    Wan Sheng gently raised his left and right, put them on youyou''s shoulder, took xuelingguo from her little hand, and gently put it into his mouth. The sweet entrance, especially the sound of "come on" from the child, moved him beyond words.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turns and spreads the power of space like silk. Suddenly, Annie''s smiling body is lifted up by several invisible space filaments and floats on his shoulder.


    Wansheng lovingly weaves the space filaments into a transparent flower basket with a layer of space film outside. Let Annie sit in it. From a distance, she is floating on Wansheng''s shoulder and protected by the transparent space film.


    At the moment, Wan Sheng is taking care of Annie just like his daughter, for fear that she will be hurt because of her body movement.


    Wan Sheng sensed that Kanu had already gone out for 300000 kilometers. It seems that the speed of him and vipulan is much faster than before. I didn''t expect that Kanu really has his special skills in this aspect.


    Wan Sheng is not in a hurry. After all, reaching the top of the ancient tree is nearly 500000 kilometers high. He can reach it in a blink of an eye. He climbs up slowly step by step.


    Along the way, Wan Sheng greets the people who are cheering and cheering. He smiles warmly.


    The people in Taixue wonder why Wansheng has fallen behind and seems so leisurely.


    Wan Sheng still ignored him and continued to climb up steadily until he passed all the snow treading clansmen. Annie, who was floating on his shoulder, seemed unable to sit still.


    "Huang... Quan, why don''t you hurry up? If you lose, it will be a shame! " Annie reminds Wan Sheng with a child''s voice.


    Wan Sheng smiles, sensing Kanu, and finds that he and vipuland are close to the top of the ancient tree. Now they have run more than 400000 kilometers.


    Wan Sheng felt that time was almost up. He said to Annie on his shoulder, "little Annie, I''ll count three later. You close your eyes. When I tell you to open your eyes, we''ll get to the top of the tree."


    Annie stares at Wan Sheng with a pair of clear eyes. She doesn''t seem to understand him.


    Wan Sheng explained patiently again, and little girl Annie understood, and then quickly closed her eyes.


    When Wansheng is ready to blink, she opens one eye and peeks at him. Then she closes her eyes with a smile, waiting for Wansheng to bring her a miracle.

 Chapter 1013

    Wan Sheng, who has already surpassed the snow trotters, continues to climb up. At the same time, he senses the position of Kanu and finds that the latter is very close to the top of the ancient tree!


    Wan Sheng takes a look at Annie on his shoulder, shows a kind smile, and then disappears in the original position.


    Below is climbing up the step snow clansman looked at each other, do not know what happened.


    "Why did the man named huangquan suddenly disappear?"


    "Yes, Annie is still on his shoulder!"


    "He won''t abduct Anne, will he?"


    "No, there should be no problem with the friends Kanu brought back..."


    People talked and talked, as if they trusted Kanu very much.


    Kanu, who was running at the top, said to the snow ape under him, "vivron, run faster! We can''t let Huang Quan win this time! "


    Vivron called a few times, and then said, "Kanu, isn''t Annie on the shoulder of the spring? The speed of huangquan is not fast! "


    Kanu secretly proud, said with a smile: "ha ha ~ that''s the key to our victory!"


    The two of them made great progress.


    "Ha ha, there are 10000 kilometers left. Come on! Vivron Kanu roared excitedly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Hoo", a white light flashed from the two sides, Kanu heart a tight, aware of something bad.


    Vipuland also noticed it, but he couldn''t believe it. He worked hard and took Kanu to the end.


    It''s a platform extending from a thick tree trunk, covered with thick snow. Wan Sheng, dressed in white, is leisurely wading on it, enjoying the sunlight.


    Annie had come down from Wan Sheng''s shoulder and was running around in the snow. From time to time, she heard a child like "giggle".


    Sensing that Kanu and vipuland had arrived, Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Kanu, you lost! Remember to honor the bet


    Kanu was like a balloon that had been deflated. He was very decadent. He didn''t know how to do it. I couldn''t understand that your body was not as strong as vivron. How could you run so much faster than him? That''s not reasonable! "


    "A strong man has a strong hand. A mountain is higher than a mountain, and I''m not the best! It''s just that what I know may not be suitable for you. If I have a chance, I will consider teaching you! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "All right! Be willing to accept defeat! Huangquan, please follow me Kanu is not affectable, and takes Wansheng to go up from the platform.


    Wan Sheng looked up and found that not far from the top was a thick branch, with a wide range. Roughly speaking, there were tens of thousands of strong branches, each of which had dozens of branches, on which many mushroom like wooden houses were built.


    Kanu took Wansheng to one of the most humble small wooden houses. It looked shabby, with several holes in the roof. It was very simple.


    Annie, the child of the snow treading clan, followed Wansheng and seemed to like him very much.


    Wan Sheng looked back and saw her. He gently put his hand in the past and let her climb on his palm to take her to visit Kanu''s residence.


    Kanu looked back at Wansheng''s tall body, pointed to the broken wooden house in front of him and said, "the yellow spring is my house. You are too big to invite you in to have a rest. However, you can sleep on the leaves over there with vivron."


    Wan Sheng glanced at the leaves mentioned by Kanu. They were on the branches not far from the cabin. The leaves of the ancient trees were very thick and wide. Although there was a lot of snow, they kept pressing on the ancient branches.


    "Ah, hoo, hoo," cried vipuland. "Yellow spring, you come with me. Kanu is going to help you prepare the Cherokee. Let''s go to the leaves and have a rest!"


    Wan Sheng talked with this snow ape for the first time. He felt strange. Although he had seen many monsters, many demons in hell could talk.


    However, the tall snow ape in front of him reminds him of the chimpanzees in the zoo. He has a strange feeling of communicating with chimpanzees.


    "All right!" Wan Sheng nodded his head and then laughed at Annie, who was climbing up her shoulders again. Then he followed him to a big leaf and sat down.


    After a while, the people who had been overtaken by Wan Sheng arrived one after another. Kanu immediately asked them to help prepare xuelingguo and other delicacies. He wanted to entertain Wan Sheng.


    They readily agreed, and seemed to follow Kanu''s orders.


    Wan Sheng sat on an ancient leaf, looking at the white people of the snow treading clan, as if they were preparing for a big dinner.


    I only focused on cultivation all the way. It seems that I haven''t experienced the smell of fireworks in the world for a long time.


    When it comes, it will be settled. If not, just relax for a night to ease your tense spirit and experience the long lost fireworks.


    Not long after that, a few snow treading people built a bonfire on the wooden platform. The fire lit up the top of the ancient tree, and a warm heat came, which made people feel warm in the cold snow.


    Wan Sheng was very happy and quickly asked the snow ape vipulang: "is this a welcome dinner for me? If you light a bonfire here, aren''t you afraid to burn this ancient tree? "


    Vipulang patted his chest and said: "huangquan, this is the snow treading clan. You are a friend of Kanu and the snow treading clan. This has always been the hospitality of the snow treading clan. In addition, there are snowflakes everywhere, and the bonfire is built on the thick snow. There is no problem! You can enjoy the delicious food later


    Vipulang, like an elder of the snow treading clan, introduces Wan Sheng.


    In the absence of Kanu, Wan Sheng was curious and asked, "why do you snow apes want to pet TA Xue?"


    "Ah, woo, ah," Wai prang exclaimed. Wan Sheng didn''t know whether he was happy or angry, and didn''t dare to ask any more.


    "We snow ape people have been living together with the TA Xue people from generation to generation. I''ve never been separated. I''m lucky to meet Kanu, a kind and simple boy. It''s hard to say about other people of the same family." Vipuland sighed.


    Wan Sheng understood that the relationship between snow apes and the tuxue tribe is a bit similar to that between human beings and pet dogs on earth, but it is not as good as his companion relationship with Dabai. However, this kind of mutual trust and company is also admirable.


    At this time, Annie still sat on Wansheng''s shoulder and seemed to rely on him.


    Wan Sheng didn''t have the heart to drive her down. He turned back to make her laugh from time to time.


    "Where''s Kanu? Why don''t you come back? I said it''s just a joke to eat xuelingguo. He doesn''t have to prepare so seriously! " Seeing that Kanu had not returned for a long time, Wan Sheng asked Vivian.


    "Don''t worry, Kanu should be back soon!" Vipuland said calmly with big eyes.


    After a while, the snow trodders came to invite Wan Sheng to enjoy the delicious food at the platform bonfire.


    Surrounded by the enthusiasm of the crowd, Wan Sheng came to the platform with a smile, followed by vipulan. For a moment, hundreds of snow trodders cheered around the campfire, and at the same time, they said some words to the campfire that he didn''t understand, which was very respectful and solemn.


    "What are they talking about, vipuland?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "It''s a kind of worship ceremony of the tuxue people. Every time they come to the banquet, they have to worship their ancestors who have given them stability for peace." Vivron explained.


    Wansheng''s heart, this kind of prayer is just psychological comfort, crisis time or rely on their own to tide over difficulties.


    Annie on Wan Sheng''s shoulder also respectfully makes some "grunting" sound to the campfire. Looking at her serious little appearance, Wan Sheng likes it more and more.


    Next to the campfire, there are a lot of shiny Xueling fruits, some green leaves, and many strange fruit like things.


    Wan Sheng looked at a doubt, snow spirit fruit is to eat, are those leaves also used to eat it?


    After the "worship" ceremony of the tuxue clan, three or five white villains together hold a huge leaf tray and send it to Wansheng. It is full of xuelingguo. When they see Wansheng, they can''t help drooling, but he doesn''t perform as well as Dabai.


    "Vivian, why isn''t Kanu back? Nothing''s going to happen?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Ha ha ~ Kanu may be afraid that these snow spirit fruits are not enough for you to eat, so go to other places to borrow them. It doesn''t matter. Let''s wait while we eat!" Vipuland grabbed a green thing and put it into his mouth. He chewed it.


    Wansheng fixed his eyes on the green leaves.


    "What? So this snow ape is a vegetarian? " Wan Sheng was very surprised.


    The sound of "creak - creak" came from all around, and Wan Sheng found that there was a huge snow ape beside every little snow trodder, enjoying the green leaves and eating them with relish.


    "Here? Vivron, it''s not so good that I eat the Cherokee and you eat the leaves Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. We snow apes just like to eat bamboo leaves!" he said


    Wan Sheng just put a snow spirit fruit into his mouth. He was shocked when he heard Wei Pulang say it.


    "Arrow bamboo leaf? Isn''t it related to the spirit of arrow bamboo? " Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    "What is the spirit of bamboo?" Vivron looked at Wansheng with a puzzled look on his face.


    "No, nothing!" Wan Shengdao


    Wan Sheng feels more and more strange. In this snowy world, he has opened the way of sincerity and maximized the sensing range. He can''t find the exit for a moment. The only thing he can feel is the vast expanse of white in the sea of knowledge.


    It was a strange place, but it seemed that he had seen it somewhere. He could not understand the reason why he thought about it.


    Luoshui undercurrent, the middle of the dark terror, the vast expanse of snow, what is the relationship between the three?


    Wan Sheng is carefully pondering, a white figure suddenly fell from the sky, accompanied by falling snow, it is very natural and unrestrained.

 Chapter 1014

    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and saw that it was Kanu. The other side''s face was full of smile and looked very happy.


    Kanu held a large leaf in his hands for gliding. Like a parachute, he landed flat on the platform.


    As soon as it fell, Kanu ran to Wan Sheng and Wei Pulang and said excitedly, "ha ha, Huang Quan, you are lucky this time! Snow spirit fruit big harvest! There will be a lot of xuelingguo coming! Make sure you''re full


    Looking at Kanu''s serious look, Wan Sheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Kanu, I''m just talking about it. You''re serious! Ha ha


    Kanu''s face was serious: "we Tanxue people are the most committed. We will do our best to do what we promise others. Just wait patiently."


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and looked with approval.


    Kanu also said: "huangquan, what I promised you has been done. When will you honor what you promised to accept me as an apprentice?"


    When Wan Sheng heard this, he suddenly felt cheated and immediately said, "Kanu, I didn''t promise you to accept you as an apprentice. Don''t think too much. Besides, I haven''t seen the chief yet!"


    A trace of loss flashed in kannu''s eyes, and he immediately said with a smile, "ha ha ha, I''m joking with you. Except that you can run faster than me, other places should not be as good as me. After meeting the chief, let''s try again, OK?"


    Wan Sheng could not bear to embarrass Kanu and pretended to be interested: "Oh? Do you still want to compete, not afraid to lose to me again? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, when did the people of TA Xue fear challenges, we are all more frustrated and more brave!" Kanu laughs and shows great confidence.


    Vipulang immediately stood up, stood with Kanu and said, "Kanu is right. We snow apes, like the snow treaders, advance and retreat together!"


    Wan Sheng said helplessly: "you treat me as an enemy. How can you compete now?"


    "Ha ha ha ~" Kanu''s smile eased the awkward atmosphere.


    Annie, who was sitting on Wan Sheng''s shoulder, suddenly said in a child''s voice, "brother Kanu, you are not allowed to bully Huang Quan. She is my good friend and a guest of our tuxue clan!"


    Wan Sheng looks at Annie tenderly with warm heart.


    "Ha ha ~ well, little Annie, how long have you known Huang Quan? You began to talk to him!" Kanu laughs.


    When they heard this, they burst into laughter, and the atmosphere of the bonfire dinner once reached a climax.


    Kanura took Wansheng and vipulang to the campfire and began to dance the dance of the snow trodders.


    The pace of Kanu''s feet changed rapidly, and "diddida" moved the platform as if he were dancing a tap dance, with a bright rhythm and a happy mood.


    Where can Wan Sheng dance? It''s rare for him to be so relaxed. He also follows Kanu to learn how to dance.


    I don''t know if it''s because Wan Sheng is very relaxed or he really wants to learn. I can''t imagine that when he just tried, the cooperation between the soles of his feet and the tips of his feet can be called perfect, and he also made a "tick tick tick" dance with a distinctive rhythm.


    "What''s going on? Is that ok? " Wan Sheng thought to himself, "how can you learn it at once? Is it influenced by the way of sincerity?"


    Wansheng felt incredible. As Kanu and Wansheng danced faster and faster, a group of people from the snow treading tribe joined in, "diddida Da". The dance steps were uniform and dynamic.


    "Eh ~ ha ~" Kanu began to shout slogans, and the crowd followed him. The atmosphere was very warm and cheerful.


    Wansheng unconsciously fell in love with this kind of lively feeling, and felt that he had been away from the day of fighting and chasing. If he lived with his relatives and friends in the future, how comfortable and leisurely it would be!


    Now I feel very happy when I imagine.


    Wan Sheng dances, shouts and cheers with the crowd, forgetting his worries and worries for a moment.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng''s heart suddenly tightened, and his sincere way warned of danger.


    "Kanu, stop! There''s a situation! " Wan Sheng called to stop the dancing.


    People look at Wan Sheng with strange eyes, and don''t understand his meaning.


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to explain, and then looked at the sky.


    "Whizz, whizz!" After a strange sound, a large number of fire lights suddenly appeared over the platform, like stars hanging in the dark night sky.


    But we didn''t appreciate the stars in the night sky, because they were huge fireballs falling from the sky.


    "Ah, run for your life!"


    The crowd fell into a panic and fled. The scene was very chaotic.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Go to the refuge!" Kanu did not panic in the face of danger, shouting to command the people to take refuge.


    Wansheng''s space potential field has been unfolded, and he asked Kanu: "what''s the matter? Is there any foreign invasion? "


    Without waiting for Kanu to reply, one side of vipulang took the lead in saying: "huangquan, you are also dangerous here. Those fireballs should be the raids of the Maos. Follow me to the refuge room to avoid them."


    Wan Sheng shakes his head slightly. He can''t help but watch the home of the tuxue people destroyed. He has a certain sense of God. A finger on his back gently spreads out the power of space and turns into countless invisible hands to hold those fireballs.


    In a moment, Kanu had organized the people to escape into a huge tree cave in the ancient tree, where they had a refuge.


    On the platform, only Wansheng, Kanu, vipuland and Annie, who was not afraid at all, were left.


    Looking at the thousands of huge fireballs floating in the air, Kanu and vipulan showed their different colors one after another.


    "Vivron, what''s going on? Did the Maos stop attacking? " Kanu wondered.


    Vivian knew it was Wansheng''s credit, and was surprised: "there''s no reason! In the past, every time the Maos attacked us, we suffered heavy losses. If there were no shelters, I''m afraid we would have killed the Maos long ago. "


    "What''s going on? How did their pitching fireballs hover in the air? " Asked Kanu.


    Wan Sheng laughs but doesn''t speak. At this time, Annie on his shoulder suddenly gives out a silver bell like laugh: "ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s the yellow spring!"


    Wan Sheng was surprised. His movements were very hidden. How did little Annie find out? Even though she had experienced teleportation herself before, at such a young age, I''m afraid she couldn''t even beat a caterpillar.


    How can you be seen through by such a little loli when you use your own space? Wansheng can''t figure it out.


    As soon as Kanu and vipuland heard this, they looked at Wansheng with astonished eyes. The two eyes were filled with astonishing light, as if they had discovered a new world.


    Kanu immediately excited: "huangquan, how do you do it? I always feel that you are not a mortal. You can see it from your speed. Can you teach me? As long as you teach me, I can do anything! "


    Vivron nodded heavily, looking like he wanted to worship Wansheng.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a huge shock interrupted Wan Sheng just about to speak.


    The trees adjacent to the ancient tree also had a huge fireball rain, "crackling", and the surrounding trees fell into a sea of fire instantly.


    When Wansheng opened the space field, he didn''t control the whole area of the tuxue tribe, only protected the ancient tree area where Kanu was.


    It is not that Wan Sheng is not kind enough, but that he always feels that the world is not real enough and that he should not interfere in the affairs here. However, he does not have the heart to watch the death of the people who are entertaining him, so he gives a little help.


    The sudden situation around confirmed that Wansheng had done something in the ancient tree. Kanu suddenly roared, "if you really have the ability to communicate with heaven, please help the people of the tuxue tribe. I don''t want to see them burned to death!"


    Kanu''s words pierced Wansheng''s heart. He ate other people''s short mouth, made his heart horizontal, and could not care much. He spread out the space field directly. A thin space film instantly covered the surrounding fire, just like a layer of fireproof material on the fire, and instantly put out the fire.


    Kanu and vipulan were stunned. Seeing what was happening around them, and looking at Wansheng''s calm look, they realized that they had met an expert and quickly knelt down.


    "Huangquan, no, no, Lord huangquan! You, who on earth is sacred and has such magical power? " Kanu asked, kneeling.


    "Kanu, get up and talk!" As Wan Sheng talks, a trace of space power gently lifts Kanu and vipulan.


    Both of them looked at Wan Sheng with strange eyes. They didn''t know what was holding them up just now.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Abu, the leader of the tuxue tribe, who was fighting with the Maos, suddenly received the news that the tuxue tribe had been attacked.


    "Chief, our camp was attacked by the Maos!" A villain of the snow treading clan said to an old man with crane hair and childlike face.


    The old man was as steady as Mount Tai and asked, "don''t we have refuge rooms? It''s not the first time that the Maos have attacked us. Why should we be so alarmed? "


    "The situation is different this time, chief! It is said that the naughty boy of Kanu brought back an outsider, and then we were attacked by the Maos! "


    "What?! What about the casualties? " The chief of the tuxue tribe asked immediately.


    "God bless the snow treading clan! Originally, the whole camp had fallen into a sea of fire, but I don''t know why, the fire suddenly went out, there was no big casualties! " Step snow clan villain way.


    "Well! Kanu boy, always does not let me worry, but he will not take an enemy back to the camp! You go back to investigate the reason as soon as possible! We''ll go back later! " The chief road of the tuxue tribe.


    "Yes, yes, my subordinates!" The snow trodden villain quietly retreated, with a group of people on the way back to the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord huangquan, why don''t you admit that you did it? Even Annie said that you helped in secret Asked Kanu, puzzled.


    Wan Sheng was very helpless and said, "after meeting the chief, I''m answering your question. Now I''ll sell it first!"


    Kanu rolled his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    However, this time, the snow troopers were lucky enough to escape the disaster. They were very lucky. Although they were not sure that Wan Sheng had saved them, everyone, including Kanu, believed that he had done it.

 Chapter 1015

    The bonfire dinner was broken by the surprise attack of foreign people and had to be terminated.


    Wan Sheng was taken by Kanu to a huge tree cave to rest, while the latter was respectfully accompanied by him.


    Kanu is now a man who regards Wansheng as an expert in the world and can instantly save the people in danger. He must be a super strong man.


    Although Kanu guessed that Wansheng was a very powerful man, he did not know that the strength of the latter was beyond his imagination.


    The TA Xue people and the Mao people are more like a struggle between two tribes in primitive society. Comparatively speaking, the strength of the Mao people seems to be stronger than that of the TA Xue people, otherwise they would not have carried out the sneak attack just now.


    However, Wansheng had some doubts: "Kanu, don''t you have that snow mountain as a barrier in your camp? How did you get attacked by the Maos? "


    Kanu was also thinking about this problem. Hearing Wan Sheng''s question, he sighed: "Lord huangquan, I think there may be a ghost in the camp. Otherwise, those Maos would not easily launch a long-range attack on us!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Kanu, you''d better call me by my name. Don''t call me an adult. It''s awkward!"


    Kanu hesitated for a moment, and then said cautiously, "you are so capable. Can I really call you by your name as before? Don''t you blame me for not being big or small?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t like the restraint of people around him. Naturally, he wouldn''t be too rigid in addressing him. As long as he didn''t discriminate, he could call anything.


    "Ha ha, you boy, where was your courage to compete with me before? Why are you so timid now? " Wan Sheng laughs and deliberately excites Kanu.


    Wansheng''s words really worked. Kanu immediately came to the spirit and said, "ha ha, huangquan, you asked me to call you that. Don''t turn your face at that time!"


    Wan Sheng nodded and said with a smile, "Kanu, I mean what I say! By the way, you suspect there''s an insider, but do you have evidence? If there is no evidence, don''t talk to the chief, otherwise unity will be destroyed! "


    Wan Sheng''s warning is not without reason. After all, the tuxue clan has just experienced a disaster and was almost exterminated. At this time, people are in a panic. If there is not enough evidence, it is better not to say.


    Kanu ordered the people to carry the remaining xuelingguo into the tree hole for Wansheng to eat.


    Wansheng is not polite. He begins to enjoy himself.


    Looking at Wansheng''s amazing food intake, Kanu secretly swallowed his saliva. He felt that the xuelingguo he had prepared was not enough. He winked at vipulan and motioned him to find a way.


    Vipulan is also in a dilemma. Now that the snow troopers have just suffered a disaster, it''s hard to get more snow spirit fruits.


    In fact, Wansheng didn''t eat by himself. He just did a magic trick in front of Kanu. After he put the snow spirit fruit into his mouth, he inhaled the world in his body with a little effort from Dantian.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness has long appeared in the inner world, holding those crystal snow spirit fruit to Dabai and other people.


    Jiujiu is busy training Chimo Tong people. They are not interested in eating. Qiongqi giant and Lin Qingshan discuss the use of brute force in a deep mountain, but they don''t come here.


    Only Wuzhuo and Dabai were there tasting xuelingguo with relish.


    "Ha ha, master, you have some conscience! If you have delicious food, please share it with me Dabai said while tasting xuelingguo.


    "Ah! Wuzhuo, don''t eat all of them. Save some for me Big white one stares at Wu Zhuo to roar a way.


    "Ha ha! Dabai, brother huangquan gave it to both of us, and I don''t eat much! " Wuzhuo said, but did not stop his hand.


    Wan Sheng looked at Wuzhuo and Dabai and said with a helpless smile, "OK, Dabai! Eat less, you will not lose a piece of meat! All right, let''s get down to business! I am now living in a strange world. The people in this world are called the snow trotters. They are all ordinary people and don''t know the law, but they have a much longer life than the earth in my hometown, with an average of 50 eras. They run very fast... "


    Wan Sheng introduced the basic situation of the snow trodders. Dabai and Wuzhuo shook their heads one after another, saying that they had never heard of any snow trodders.


    At this time, Wansheng''s divine consciousness and shadow sends a message to Jiujiu and elder qiongqi, telling them the current situation and asking for their opinions.


    Jiujiu was once the real emperor of the starry sky. After hearing what Wan Sheng said, his nine heads shook their heads at the same time and said, "master, it''s not clear where the Luoshui undercurrent leads. You''re talking about the snow treading clan. I''ve never heard of it! As long as there is some connection among the three ancient civilizations in the inner universe, and they can''t practice at all, that''s strange! "


    Poor strange elder issued a strong voice and said: "huangquan, you should be careful, and don''t take it lightly just because the other party doesn''t understand the law, brute force and roar. Many things don''t look wrong on the surface! If you need help in times of crisis, our Presbyterian Council will help you at the first time! "


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness and shadow bowed to the giant and said, "thank you for thinking about it! I must bear in mind that you can rest assured. I will try to find a way out and try to send you to the mountain city tribe as soon as possible! "


    "Ha ha! Master qiongqi, the master still has me. If there is any danger, I will be the first to rush out to help the master. Don''t worry, master! The master''s means of escape are incomparable to most people! " With a smile, Dabai put the last bit of xuelingguo in his mouth and savored it.


    Wan Sheng stares at Da Bai, and after discussing with the public, the shadow of Shen Zhi Xu disappears into the inner world.


    At the same time, Wan Sheng separated a part of his divine consciousness and chatted with Kanu in the tree cave.


    While they were talking, a dwarf of the tuxue tribe rushed into the tree cave and said to Kanu, "Kanu, chief Abu is back. He is eager to see you."


    Two people listen, at the same time to the spirit, but think of things are different.


    Kanu thought about how to make Wansheng stay for a while longer and not rush to go. No matter how, he had to learn something from him first. Even if he learned Wansheng''s strange speed, it was a great harvest!


    Wan Sheng wanted to find out the exit from the chief as soon as possible, return to the inner universe, and send the giant back to the mountain city tribe as soon as possible.


    "Tony, I know! You go down first Kanu road.


    After Tony left, Kanu said: "in the yellow spring, chief Abu has returned. He must have learned about the attack on the camp! Come with me


    Wan Sheng had this idea and said, "OK, we''ll start right away. I just want to ask the chief about the exit."


    Knowing that he was about to know the way to leave here, Wan Sheng was suddenly reluctant to give up. He was thinking about whether to accept Kanu as an apprentice and teach him how to get into the basics of the law to see if he could understand it.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and thought it was wrong. He hesitated again and again, but he didn''t say it.


    At present, Wan Sheng hasn''t seen anyone who knows the way of law. He''d better wait until he meets the chief.


    Kanu immediately jumped on the back of vipuland and waved to Wansheng to follow him.


    Wan Sheng turned his head to Annie, who was asleep on his shoulder, and asked quietly, "Kanu, what about little Annie? You can''t take her with you to see the chief


    Kanu snapped his fingers and called Tony in, signaling to the latter to greet sleeping Anne.


    Wansheng gently puts Annie down from her shoulder, tells Tony to take care of her, and then jumps out of the tree hole with Kanu.


    At the entrance of the tree, Wan Sheng looks back at Annie, who is asleep. A gentle smile flashed around his mouth. Maybe this is the last time he and the child are together.


    Kanu took Wansheng to the top of the ancient tree and looked into the distance.


    "Huangquan, do you see it? The stone houses built in front of the mountain are the residence of chief Abu. We need to fly there! " Kanu said excitedly.


    "Flying? Can you still fly Wan Sheng was surprised.


    "Ha ha ~ to not really grow wings to fly, very simple, you can also learn!" Kanu scratched the back of his head and felt embarrassed. Then he took off a wide and oval leaf from the ancient tree and held both ends of the leaf tightly.


    "In huangquan, our tuxue people are lighter. They can fly with the help of ancient leaves. You are tall and you can work with vipuland. We will meet at the foot of the opposite mountain later!" With that, Kanu jumped from the back of the snow ape and glided out with the help of the broad leaves.


    Vivron then said, "yellow spring, you come with me. Kanu is expected to arrive before us. We have to hurry up!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "Vivian, I''m afraid you''ll have to cross the ground by yourself. I can learn to fly like this."


    Wansheng ignored the surprised eyes of vipuland, picked up the same ancient leaf directly, jumped down without hesitation, and chased the trace of Kanu.


    In fact, that leaf could not bear Wansheng''s weight at all, but he just used this gliding as a cover to fly directly to catch up with Kanu, so as not to run foolishly on the ground.


    Kanu glides in front, like a white kite flying with the wind, but Kanu looks like an old hand. With the help of twisting his body, he controls the direction well and goes straight to the stone houses where the chief is.


    Wan Sheng easily followed, and an idea caught up with him.


    "Kanu, why are you in such a hurry? Don''t say wait for me!" Wan Sheng flew to him and said in a high voice.


    As soon as Kanu''s body was shocked, he turned his head and almost fell out of control. He quickly stabilized his body and said in surprise: "yellow spring! You, how did you do it? You can''t even learn vipuland, but you can... "


    Wan Sheng, holding the broad leaf symbolically, turned around and rolled in the air, making Kanu''s eyes greedy. He even made a few thrilling moves, which made Kanu pale.


    "Huangquan, you have to teach me everything you say. I don''t care. I must worship you as my teacher!" Kanu said in the air.


    After a while, they fell at the foot of the mountain where the stone houses were.


    Two villains of the tuxue tribe, wearing wooden rattan beetles and holding spears, stopped Wansheng and Kanu.

 Chapter 1016

    The two tuxue people with spears were the chief''s guards, who were in charge of the first guard of the chieftain''s feldspar houses.


    When they saw Kanu and Wansheng, they stopped them immediately. One of them said coldly, "Kanu, the chief only called you. Why did you bring an outsider here?"


    Wan Sheng looks at the little white man and laughs in his heart. He feels like he has been stopped by a boy scout. There is no pressure at all.


    Kanu said with a smile: "this is my friend huangquan. It''s his credit that everyone survived the previous sky fire attack. I''m going to take him to see chief Abu. Please pass it on."


    The two guards heard that it was very important. They couldn''t make the decision. They left one to watch Wansheng and Kanu, and the other to report to the chief.


    "Kanu, when do I admit that I put out those fireballs? How can you talk nonsense, and you will not be afraid of the charge that the chieftain governs you? " Wansheng whispered in a voice that only Kanu could hear.


    Kanu a smile, whispered back: "ha ha, huangquan, you did not admit, but also did not deny ah! I guess it''s your big hand. It must be you. How can it not be you? "


    Wan Sheng was completely convinced by the rogue spirit of Kanu. He thought that if he could not bear to see so many creatures buried in the sea of fire, he would not easily exert the power of law.


    Now when I meet Kanu, the "dog skin plaster" is stuck. It''s hard to get rid of it.


    Wansheng doesn''t hate Kanu, but he thinks that since there are no three ancient magic powers here, it''s better not to break the balance. No matter the tuxue or the Mao people, let them restrict each other with the most primitive state and develop together. Maybe a new civilization will appear in the near future.


    It is right for them to follow their own path.


    The so-called "one side of the soil and water nurtures one side of the people" is just like every region of China has its own dialect. Although the promotion of Putonghua is for better communication between Chinese people, the dialects of each region can not be lost. You can not force the people of Shudu to speak the northern dialect, nor let the northern people have to speak the southern dialect.


    The same is true when we go back to the tuxue people. Wan Sheng is always an outsider. He does not want to introduce the law civilization to the tuxue people. He is afraid that the invasion of the law civilization will kill the original civilization of the tuxue people.


    Any kind of ancient civilization is originated from nature, which is realized by predecessors from the way of nature and handed down from generation to generation. It has its special environment and soil.


    Wan Sheng believes that the TA Xue clan will eventually have its own civilization. Maybe that civilization will be as powerful as the three magic powers. In a word, don''t interfere artificially.


    Kanu and Wansheng have been waiting at the foot of the mountain where the stone houses are located. After a long time, the guard who went to communicate came back out of breath and said, "Kanu, chief, please go in with huangquan..."


    The stone in Kanu''s heart finally lay down. In fact, he had been worried that the chief was not willing to meet Wansheng. If he ignored this unfathomable person, it would be a huge loss for the interests of the tuxue people.


    If we can apply Wansheng''s skills to the development of the tuxue people, will the tuxue people be afraid of the attack of the Maos? Maybe you can kill the Maos!


    This is the real purpose that Kanu always wanted to learn from Wansheng. At this time, he would pay more and more attention to the interests of the ethnic group, and he had the potential to become the leader of the ethnic group.


    "Ha ha! Huang Quan, I said that chief Abu will definitely meet us. Come with me Kanu said excitedly, motioning to the snow trodder guard to lead the way, and then pulling Wansheng to rush up the mountain.


    While running with Kanu, Wan Sheng asked: "Kanu, tell me what kind of person the chief is? Is it easy to contact? Are there any taboos? "


    Wan Sheng wants to leave here as soon as possible, so he pays special attention to contacting the chief of the tuxue tribe.


    "Ha ha ha, Huang Quan, you think too much. Chief Abu is very amiable and approachable. Otherwise, people like me will not be allowed to fool around all day! Don''t worry! " Kanu returned with a smile.


    They ran all the way up the mountain with the guard. Like taking part in a mountaineering competition, Wan Sheng was also drunk. People here used to run everywhere because of their fast running speed.


    After two people ran up the mountain for a long time, vipulan arrived in a hurry, and the speed of running was still not as fast as flying.


    After the snow ape vipulang asked the guard, he learned that Kanu had taken Wansheng to see the chief and ran to the stone house where the chief was.


    Wansheng and Kanu are very fast. Along the way, they come out of different stone houses. Many little people in white fur from the snow treading clan look at him curiously, like a rare animal.


    Wan Sheng has long been used to that kind of curious look, and has cast friendly eyes and kind smiles. Those people who tread on snow also show a welcome expression, and some even clap their hands excitedly.


    Wan Sheng was deeply touched by the simplicity of the folk customs of this family.


    I thought that I would see the chief later. After asking questions, I would try to help the tuxue clan and return the hospitality of the other party.


    They raced all the way to the top of the mountain, like two climbers, finally climbing Mount Everest. Looking at the boundless trees and streams, meadows and valleys, as well as the mushroom shaped cottage, Wan Sheng could not help but feel nostalgia for this peaceful race.


    There is a row of stone houses on the top of the mountain. As soon as they arrived, more than a dozen snow trodden people with bows and arrows sprang out, carefully staring at Wansheng beside Kanu.


    "Kanu, you''ve come fast enough. Is he the yellow spring?" The head guard asked, looking at Wan Sheng all the time.


    "Captain Torre, he''s what I call the yellow spring. Can we go in and meet chief Abu directly?" Kanu asked respectfully, very tactfully.


    Torre took a look at Kanu, then gave Wan Sheng another look, and said: "you go in first, we need to search huangquan to make sure he is unarmed, and this is also to ensure the safety of chief Abu!"


    Kanu looked at Wansheng helplessly, and the latter showed his understanding with a smile.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, and the Guard commander of Torre winked at the more than a dozen guards around him. Suddenly, the crowd swarmed around Wan Sheng and began to attack him. It was like airport security. The inspection was very careful.


    Wan Sheng laughs and is itched by the little people of the snow treading clan.


    After some inspection, the guards didn''t find any weapons hidden in Wan Sheng, so they were relieved.


    Wan Sheng is amused. His magic weapons are all in the internal world. No matter how the people search their bodies, they can''t find them.


    At this time, Kanu had been in the stone house not far ahead for a long time.


    A group of guards in two teams, standing neatly, Wan Sheng is not worried, quietly waiting outside the stone house.


    After a while, "creak", the door of the stone house suddenly opened.


    A cold wind came out, and then more than a dozen guards came out. Surrounded by them, an old man appeared in front of Wan Sheng, and Kanu stood respectfully on his side.


    Wan Sheng glances at Kanu, who looks like a mouse who has met a cat. He looks a little flustered and trembling, as if he has committed some mistake and is waiting for punishment.


    Wan Sheng is not convenient to ask the reason. In politeness, he puts down his posture, clasps his fist with both hands, bows his hand and says, "you are the chief. You are polite in the lower yellow spring!"


    The old man''s eyes brightened, then he glanced at Kanu with deep meaning, and said with a smile: "I heard that the danger of my family was solved by Huang Quan. I''m here to express my gratitude on behalf of thousands of people of my family!"


    "Ha ha ha! Chief, I''m flattered. Kanu is my friend. My friend''s group is in trouble. I should help! It''s what I should do to help each other in the face of injustice! " Wan Sheng smiles and admits that he did it.


    On one side, Kanu''s eyes were clear, as if he had finally confirmed his conjecture. He was very happy, which also showed that Wansheng was likely to accept him as an apprentice.


    However, all these are his own wishful thinking, Wan Sheng did not make any decisions.


    Chief Abramovich was shocked. He couldn''t imagine how this big man could put out the fire in a flash in such a big disaster.


    "Huang Quan, can you explain to me how you did it, and let us countrymen have a long experience!" Chief Abu did not hold back and asked.


    Wan Sheng looked relaxed and said with a smile: "chief, I also have something to ask. Can you tell me the truth?"


    Wan Sheng is not stupid. He has to determine how much the chief knows, and then decide whether to disclose the law or not, or make up a reason to deal with it. In short, he also wants to protect the people of TA Xue.


    "Bold! If the chief asks you, you must answer truthfully! " The Guard commander, Torre, couldn''t look over and yelled.


    Wan Sheng''s face is smiling. At the same time, his blue eyes scan the past, and Torre retreats, almost scared to pee.


    Chief Abu was also shocked. He thought that this man must have a bright future. He had better not offend him. In case he gets mad, the whole tuxue clan may be in danger of extermination.


    Although Wan Sheng has a good temper, he doesn''t have no temper. He will treat others as they treat him. Just now, he just threatened guard Torre to avoid shouting in front of him.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how guard Torre died.


    "Ha ha ha, if you have any questions, just ask!" Chief Abu let out a laugh to ease the embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, the chief is so cheerful! I want to know the way to get out of the snow. I don''t belong here. I''ve been trapped here for a long time. I have something important to do. Time is precious. Please forgive me Wan Sheng''s words are sincere, without the airs of the emperor.

 Chapter 1017

    The head of the tuxue tribe looked at Wansheng for a long time. Kanu on one side always frowned and winked at Wansheng, indicating that he should not be worried.


    Wan Sheng looked calm, waiting for the chief''s reply.


    After a long time, chief Abu suddenly sighed: "Huang Quan, although I don''t know where you are from, I have no way to leave here, but..."


    "But what? As long as there is a way, I am willing to try! " Wanshengtang, a star biased emperor with powerful strength, showed great respect to an old man of the tuxue nationality who did not understand the rules.


    Chief Abu said meaningfully, "in huangquan, you must have known that the way to leave here is within the territory of the Maos


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard this, he suddenly became aware that they were all the same race in the snow area. Why did they go out in the territory of the Maos, but the tuxue people didn''t? This is a bit unreasonable.


    It seems that Kanu has never heard of this statement, but when it comes to the Maos, he gnashes his teeth.


    "Chief, what do the Maos look like and how do they get out of here?" Wan Sheng asked.


    Chief Abu looked left and right, and then changed the topic and said, "since you are a guest of our family, no matter where you come from, you are our noble guest. Torre, go and get ready, and we will treat our noble guest well!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t like to beat around the Bush, but chief Abu stopped talking about this topic. It was obvious that there was something hidden in it, and he couldn''t ask any more questions, so he had to refuse: "chief, don''t bother! Kanu has held a bonfire dinner for me, and I don''t like the excitement. Please forgive me


    Wan Sheng said this, the purpose is to give chief Abu steps down, let him as soon as possible hold back, so as to continue to talk about Wan Sheng dare to interest in the topic.


    As a result, chief Abu did not understand the amorous feelings. He ordered his men to arrange accommodation for Wansheng and Kanu, and let them have a rest first. No matter what important things, let them discuss later.


    Because Wansheng is big, he and Kanu are led to a huge cave. Wansheng can''t get into those stone houses.


    However, Wan Sheng had already explored the space of the stone house and found that although the entrance was small, the space was large.


    It''s not so much a stone house as a stone house style entrance built behind the cave. The interior is also built in the cave.


    Chief Abramovich returned to the stone house, summoned the Guard commander of Toray, and told him to his face, "Toray, you can send some effective men for the yellow spring, and..."


    Chief Abu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller for fear that outsiders will hear him.


    However, Wan Sheng has already opened the space understanding, and the whole space scope of the snow treading clan is under his control.


    Chief Abu''s whispers to tuotuore were clearly heard by Wan Sheng in the cave.


    Wan Sheng worried that chief Abu had another plan, so he had to take extraordinary measures. However, when he learned of chief Abu''s intention, he was relieved.


    It turned out that chief Abu had no intention of harming Wan Sheng. He was afraid to tell the latter the truth about the Maos. Wan Sheng would go to the Maos to help them deal with the tuxue.


    With Wansheng''s unfathomable strength, it is undoubtedly a huge risk for the tuxue clan.


    Therefore, chief Abu wants to stabilize Wan Sheng and tell him the truth after he shows him that he will not help the Maoists because he wants to leave in a hurry.


    Wan Sheng was able to understand the helplessness and hardship of the leader of the group, so he would not blame chief Abu. On the contrary, because of this, he had a trace of admiration for the little old man.


    "Huangquan, what are you thinking? I know you''re worried, but chief Abu''s doing this may be something else. I''m sure he will tell you what you want to know! " Kanu saw wanshengpan sitting aside for a long time and explained quickly.


    "Ha ha! Kanu, don''t worry, I understand! If the chief asks you any more, you will say that I will not help the Maos to attack the tuxue people in order to leave here! Please don''t worry about that! " Wansheng said casually.


    Then he began to practice with his knees crossed. Since he came to the tuxue clan, he felt that even if there was no way of law, people here could still live well. The way of law is the way of nature. What these people who do not understand the way of law are experiencing and believing in is not a way of nature.


    Wansheng can''t bear destruction.


    A moment later, Kanu was summoned by chief Abu.


    Kanu comforted Wansheng for fear that he would think more. The latter nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    The whole space is under Wan Sheng''s control. He is not afraid of the small moves of the snow trotters behind his back, and he does not listen to the dialogue between chief Abu and Kanu.


    After a while, Kanu didn''t come back. It was chief Abu who entered the cave.


    Wan Sheng, who had sensed the arrival of chief Abu for a long time, was very surprised. He quickly bowed and said, "chief! What''s your name


    "Ha ha ~ nothing''s wrong, huangquan, I want to talk to you!"


    Chief Abu completely put down his airs and sat beside Wan Sheng like an old friend he had not seen for many years.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know the other party''s purpose. He kept guessing in his heart and felt that chief Abu was going to have a long talk.


    After sitting, chief Abu said nothing, and Wan Sheng did not take the initiative to ask. He was more patient and Wan Sheng would not admit defeat.


    In terms of age, Wan Sheng should be much older than chief Abu, just younger in appearance. Therefore, in terms of mental maturity, chief Abu should not be able to match him.


    Finally, chief Abu could not hold his breath any longer. He sighed and said, "where are you from? Is it really not from the Maos? "


    Wan Sheng laughs. It turns out that the Abu chief has been worried that he is a spy of the Maos.


    "Don''t worry, chief Abu! I don''t know any Maos at all. I came here by mistake from the inner universe. I have something important to do. I don''t want to stay here. I just don''t know how to get out! "


    Wan Sheng spoke in a sincere tone, his eyes fixed on chief Abu''s eyes, showing a very sincere expression.


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s dark blue eyes, chief Abu could not help feeling cold and a sense of fear. However, when he looked carefully, he found that the other side seemed to have no malice and gradually relaxed.


    "Good! Huangquan, I believe you! If you want to leave the snow, I''m afraid you really have to go to the territory of the Maos. It''s just... "Chief Abu said.


    "Just what?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "It''s just that the territory of the Maos is very dangerous, not for ordinary people to go to!" Chief Abu sighed.


    "Chief, what is the hatred between the Maos and the tuxue people? Is it just for the purpose of seizing resources?" Wan Sheng asked.


    Chief Abu''s eyes were shining, and he seemed to be in memory. After a long time, he sighed, "in fact, the Maos and I, the tuxue people, are of the same race!"


    "What?" Wan Sheng was surprised.


    "In the vast snow area, I was the only one who stepped on the snow. Originally, we were very comfortable and had no foreign enemies! Then suddenly one day, one of the elders of the tuxue clan went out and never came back... "


    Sheikh Abu was a little emotional and seemed unable to go on.


    "Chief Abu, you mean that the elder had an accident, and then established the Maos..." Wan Sheng probably guessed the result.


    "Yes, and no!" Chief Abu said.


    Wan Sheng is not in a hurry. He knows that once chief Abu''s voice is opened, it will not be withdrawn.


    Perhaps, there are some things that he, the chief, can only tell to an outsider.


    Chief Abramovich said, "can you do me a favor


    Wan Sheng felt that it must not be a good thing, and asked: "chief Abu, did I help you, and then you told me the way to leave the snow?"


    Chief Abu''s mood suddenly became very excited and said: "the spring of heaven, everything is because of me. If you are willing to help, I will help you to leave here and return to your world!"


    "Ha ha! What chief Abu said should not be easy, but I''m willing to try! " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    As a result, with chief Abu''s words, Wan Sheng could not relax.


    "Huangquan, I know you have great ability. As long as you help me kill the Maos, I will meet your requirements even if I lose my life!"


    Ten thousand living tigers were shocked. I didn''t expect that chief Abu would put forward such cruel conditions.


    Not to mention that Wan Sheng has never met the Maos, nor is he clear about the gratitude and resentment between the tuxue people and the Maos. Even if he knows the whole story, he can''t bully the weak because of the personal wish of chief Abu to destroy a race.


    "Why? Why should I go? " Wan Sheng asked, not dispassionate.


    But chief Abu suddenly got up and bowed to Wan Sheng.


    "Chief Abu, what are you doing? Get up and talk Wan Sheng rushed forward to help him.


    "Huangquan, if you can disintegrate the attack of the Maos in an instant, it proves that you are by no means an ordinary person. Many years ago, because of an old wrong decision, the Maos came into being, which made our Tanxue people fall into years of war. Now their magic hand has reached our Tanxue people''s camp. If we don''t stop it, our Tanxue people will perish!"


    Chief Abu spoke sincerely and affectionately, with great emotion.


    "Now, chief Abu, tell me everything. I can help you find a way, but please remember that killing can never solve the fundamental problem!" Wan Sheng Su Rong Road, showing a king should have calm.


    Chief Abu hesitated for a long time before telling the truth.


    It turns out that the elder of the tuxue clan who left is the brother of chief Abu. He went out to search for a treasure at his command. Later, somehow, he encountered unknown changes on his way to find treasure. His temperament changed greatly and began to launch hostile actions against the tuxue clan.


    The elder''s entourage also went bad. Over time, the Maos came into being. For decades, they had been enemies of the tuxue people, which made the lives of the tuxue people often in the midst of war. The people were miserable.

 Chapter 1018

    Wan Sheng generally understood the truth of the matter. According to chief Abu''s description, the Maoists seem to have mastered the power of some law, but Wan Sheng is not 100% sure. Only when he sees those people can he find out.


    If the Maos really master the power of a certain law, it will be a great disaster for those races who don''t know the law and fight only by their bodies.


    According to common sense, once a certain rule is mastered, the gap between ordinary people such as the Maos and the taxue is by no means the slightest bit. Why can the taxue people persist for decades without being exterminated?


    Wan Sheng was on the earth at that time. After understanding the law of darkness and breaking through the star awn level, he was in a crushing state against those nine star magic warriors or armor warriors.


    How did these taoxue people, who are not even nine star magic warriors, fight against the Maos, who may have mastered the power of the law, for decades.


    Wan Sheng thought it over carefully and seemed to understand something.


    The power of understanding the law can not be achieved overnight. Especially, there was no law here. In just a few decades, the Maos estimated that they had not completely mastered a small law, otherwise they would not be able to attack the tuxue clan for a long time.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Wan Sheng''s sake, I''m afraid the camp of the tuxue people would be destroyed. I''m afraid that''s what the Maos didn''t expect.


    Maybe the Maos are studying countermeasures. It seems reasonable that chief Abu asked Wan Sheng for help.


    If we give the Maos enough time to develop, and according to the average life cycle of the tuxue people of 50 eras, I''m afraid that the Maos will surely destroy the tuxue people by then.


    At this time, Wansheng is faced with a difficult choice.


    On the one hand, there are innocent ordinary people. There are tens of millions of people living in the snow. On the other hand, there is a new race. The Maos may have mastered the law, and there are many. According to chief Abu, there are tens of thousands of people.


    Each of the Maos is tall, not much different from Wansheng''s original body shape. I don''t know what causes their gene mutation, so maybe they have the possibility to understand the law.


    Wan Sheng looked at chief Abu''s sincere expression, weighed it, and asked frankly, "chief Abu, have you ever heard the law?"


    Chief Abu Muru wondered: "what is the way of law? Is it a kind of skill? "


    Wan gasped and explained: "the way of law is one of the three great powers in ancient times. As long as you live in the universe, you will have a chance to understand it. The threshold is very low, and it is the most prosperous in the universe. I doubt that the Maos have understood the way of law, so you are not the opponents of the snow treading clan!"


    Chief Abramovich reacted for a while and exclaimed, "I seem to get it! At the beginning, I sent my second younger brother to look for treasure, but later he disappeared innocently. Is it related to the treasure? Perhaps he understood what you said about the way of law through that treasure


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly: "it''s possible! A good magic weapon can really make people understand the way of law! Chief Abu, what treasure did you ask shedi to look for


    "A fire!" Chief Abu blurted out.


    Wan Sheng thought: "is it a kind of natural fire?"


    "Oh? What fire is it? " Wan Sheng asked.


    At that time, the environment of my family was very bad. The snow area was getting colder and colder, so we needed fire to keep warm. My second younger brother and I discussed the countermeasures. Later, we heard that a strange fire appeared on the edge of the snow area, which could provide a permanent fire source. We discussed whether we should find it and bring it back to the camp to provide us with warmth and energy.


    Wan Sheng understood that the fire source that chief Abu said was not the fire source of some kind of natural fire mentioned before. Here, it should mean energy.


    Moreover, the fire that chief Abu said is not the source of fire. It is estimated that it is at most a kind of natural fire. Maybe it is just a few flames. Otherwise, the chief''s younger brother would have been burning for a long time. It is impossible to create any Maos.


    Wan Sheng talked with chief Abu for a long time. The latter didn''t know the state of the fire, so Wan Sheng couldn''t judge it. For today''s plan, only by going to the Maos, can all the mysteries be solved and the truth be found out.


    "Chief Abu, I have to go to the Maos to learn about the situation before I can make a decision!" Wan Sheng thought for a moment and made a decision.


    When chief Abu heard this, he immediately became nervous and worried: "huangquan, you won''t go to the Maos, join them, and deal with me, Tanxue?"


    Wan Sheng laughed and said, "chief Abu, please take a hundred heart! I dare to swear by my soul that I will never rebel against the tuxue people! Even if there is a way for the Maos to get out of the snow, I will not betray you because of their interests! "


    Chief Abu is suspicious. He looks at Wan Sheng''s calm and self-confident look and feels that Wan Sheng is not cheating him.


    "OK, huangquan! I believe you! If you want to go to the Maos, I''ll find you a guide. If you have any other requirements, just mention them! Old man, please Chief Abu seems to have made up his mind.


    "Ha ha, chief Abu, I think you must have misunderstood! I said I would go to the Maos, but I didn''t promise you to destroy them. I just said I would get to know the situation! But I do need a guide. How about Kanu? He should know where the territory of the Maos is? "


    Wan Sheng is used to express his words in advance, so as not to be misunderstood by chief Abu.


    Once chief Abu chose to believe in it, he no longer doubted it. He firmly said, "in the yellow spring, I understand naturally! You can rest assured that Lao Jiu will not force you to do what you do not want to do. If you arrive at the territory of the Maos and frighten them, Lao Jiu will be very grateful. If you can teach the Kanu boy what you said, I will be very grateful! "


    "Ha ha, chief Abu, you are good at reckoning. You won''t lose anything Wan Sheng said with a smile, "all right, but the threshold for me to accept my apprentice is very high. Whether I can become my apprentice depends on the nature of Kanu boy!"


    As soon as chief Abu heard of it, it seemed that there was a play. He immediately said excitedly, "thank you for being the future master first, old Dai Kanu boy!"


    Chief Abu said and bowed to Wan Sheng. Wan Sheng quickly replied.


    "Well! Chief Abu, please let Kanu who is eavesdropping in. Let''s get ready and start at once Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha ~ huangquan, I can''t hide anything from you!" Chief Abu said with a smile.


    With their laughter, Kanu flashed in from outside the cave and knelt down to Wan Sheng: "master, please accept me..."


    Before Kanu finished his words, he found that he couldn''t get down on his knees. His body seemed to be pulled by an invisible force. He didn''t listen at all. He couldn''t get down on his knees.


    "Kanu, you know how to exploit the loopholes. I didn''t agree to accept you as an apprentice now. If you want to muddle through in front of me, you''re still young!" Wan Sheng was smiling and could not see any displeasure at all.


    "Ha ha, Lord huangquan, you''ve found this!" Kanu used the honorific title to Wansheng again. It seems that he really wants to learn something from Wansheng.


    Kanu appeared outside the cave in the middle of Wansheng''s conversation with chief Abu. It was too easy to find him.


    Wan Sheng didn''t break it on purpose. He wanted to see what the purpose of chief Abu was.


    After some understanding, I realized that chief Abu was seeking the second best. Killing the Maoists was just a vision. There were many ways to achieve the goal.


    The most direct way is to use Wansheng''s hand to destroy the Maos. If it doesn''t work, it will come to a curve to save the country, and let the tuxue people, who have the most contact with Wansheng, become their apprentices, learn the way of law, so as to compete with the Maos.


    No matter which choice, it is beneficial to the tuxue people.


    This is the purpose of chief Abu''s condescending visit to Wansheng.


    Everyone is making a choice all the time, and Wan Sheng is the same. Naturally, he will not be manipulated by chief Abu, he has his own ideas.


    "Well! Kanu, call your pet snow ape, let''s go to Maozu territory Wansheng said casually.


    As soon as Kanu heard this, he said with a smile, "haha, good Lord, vivron has been waiting outside for a long time. We can start at any time!"


    Wan Sheng gave some instructions to chief Abu, and then left the cave with Kanu, and ran out of the camp with vipulan.


    "Kanu, show me the direction of Maoist territory!" After leaving the tuxue camp, Wan Sheng rode on Kanu Road on the back of vipulang.


    Kanu said with a complacent smile: "Lord huangquan, are you still interested in competing with me for speed?"


    Wan Sheng gave Kanu a white look and said angrily, "there''s so much nonsense! You just need to tell me the general direction! "


    Kanu saw that Wan Sheng was not happy. He said respectfully: "it will take about three days to go straight from here to the end of the Maoist territory."


    Wan Sheng felt it for a moment. His fingers moved, and a force of space lifted Kanu and vipulan. The latter two looked at each other. He couldn''t believe what was going on in front of him.


    Wansheng soars into the air, two people and an ape float in the air, Kanu and vipulan scream in fright.


    "Ah ~ ah ~"


    "Ah, woo, ah"


    Kanu''s and vipulan''s shouts cooperate with each other and are very rhythmic. People of unknown reasons will mistakenly think that they are a pair of tacit rappers.


    "Stop shouting! You''re still surprised! " Wan Sheng yelled loudly, and then his heart moved to the direction that Kanu pointed to, taking them away in a flash.


    Kanu and Wei plangton were stunned. They didn''t know the way of law. Where did they see this way of marching.


    "Huang... Huangquan... My Lord, how did you do it?" Kanu was so nervous that he stuttered.


    Vipuland was too frightened to say a word.


    Wan Sheng flew for a moment with the two, and then arrived near the territory of the Maos.


    The scene in front of us is completely opposite to that of the snow trodders. The air in the space is hot, and the ice and snow have already melted. What''s more strange is that there is not a little green here, but a red color.

 Chapter 1019

    Wan Sheng looked at the fiery scene in front of him and thought, "did the Maos understand the law of fire?"


    As a matter of fact, Wansheng''s law talent is the attribute of fire law. However, Wansheng mistakenly practiced the supreme law of darkness and realized the law of light through white-collar workers.


    At that time, in the Qingyang starry sky, Wan Sheng, before meeting the 400 million fiery emperor, specially studied the fire control technique with ronggu Tianjun for a period of time. In addition, he was also influenced by the supreme Fire Law of purple emperor, which made him very sensitive to fire elements.


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment and found that the fiery red environment in front of him seemed to be caused by the real fire of the sun, because that kind of fire system element was not as strong as the sky burning flame, nor was the four elephant fire good at changing, nor was it as numerous as the 400 million blazing fire, nor was it as strange as the honglianye fire, but it was very warm, which was very similar to the characteristics of the real fire of the sun.


    Therefore, Wan Shengcai concluded that the Maos were influenced by the sun''s real fire.


    However, the fireballs didn''t show the characteristics of the sun''s real fire when the camp was attacked last time, they were more like ordinary flames.


    Wansheng, with Kanu and vipulan, falls gently in a fiery red leaf forest. The plants here seem to be affected by fire elements, and their colors turn fiery red.


    "Kanu, have you ever fought with the Maos?" Wan Sheng asked.


    Kanu was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice: "Lord huangquan, I''ve only been outside the territory of the Maos. Every time I''m not allowed to move forward, so I haven''t fought with the Maos! Besides, my strength is not enough! "


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and said, "well, you don''t know much about the Maos, so you wait here. I''ll go to their territory and have a look myself!"


    "No, chief Abramovich has repeatedly told me that I will never leave you! How can I stay here! " Kanu was worried that Wan Sheng would leave him.


    In fact, when he was alone near the territory of the Maos, Kanu was a little flustered and afraid of danger.


    It''s much safer to have Wansheng, an unfathomable expert, beside him. Kanu said he didn''t want to leave his sight.


    Moreover, Kanu also wanted to see how Wan Sheng dealt with the Maos, so as to broaden his horizons. Even if he could not be a teacher, he would be able to boast with others when he returned to the tuxue clan in the future.


    Wan Sheng''s eyebrows moved, as if he felt something, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Who? Hands up A thick, smoky voice came.


    Kanu was shocked and seemed to be startled. He quickly looked at Wansheng, who looked calm and motioned that he should not act rashly.


    Wan Sheng raised his hands on his own initiative, while Kanu understood and raised his hands over his head.


    "Whizz!" More than a dozen red robed people with red hair sprang out of the red leaf trees.


    Kanu whispered: "Lord huangquan, these are the Maos! Be careful


    Wan Sheng expressed his understanding and looked calmly at the more than ten Maos who had gathered around him.


    All the red robed people were holding iron swords and axes, staring at Wansheng and Kanu.


    One of the red haired and red eyed Maos at the head of the group uttered a hoarse voice: "you are brave enough to break into our Maos territory. Who is this guy? Do you have any help? "


    Wan Sheng looked at the dozen Maos carefully and found that they had no accomplishments, but it seemed that their combat power should be under one star magic weapon.


    For some reason, Wan Sheng felt that their bodies were full of the energy of fire elements, but they were extremely unstable.


    "Does their power come from the hidden fire of the sun?" Wan Sheng guessed to himself.


    "Hello! Say you, step snow clan! Are you scared and dumb? Come back Yelled the red haired Maoist.


    Kanu looked at Wansheng and asked him how to answer. The latter deliberately restrained the emperor''s breath and said with a smile, "we passed here and suddenly got lost! I''d also like to ask some friends to make it convenient. Although he is a member of the tuxue clan, he''s separated from the clan. We''re not here to trouble you! "


    "Well, I want you to talk more! I haven''t asked you. Come on! What''s your origin? " The Maoist roared. He stretched out his arm and put the sword on Wan Sheng''s shoulder. It seemed that as long as Wan Sheng moved, he would be stabbed.


    Kanu was worried that the Maos would hurt Wansheng, but he also had several iron swords in his neck.


    The same snow ape, vipulang, was also forced by several Maos with iron swords. He didn''t dare to act rashly when he was signaled by Kanu.


    Wan Sheng laughs: "you answer me a question first, and I''ll tell you my identity!"


    The Maoist''s red eyes flashed, and he said, "your life is in my hands. You don''t have the right to bargain. Speak quickly! Or it will kill you now! "


    When the word "life" in his mouth was finished, with a "Dang", the iron sword in his hand had fallen to the ground, and the whole person vomited blood directly. He could not die any more.


    The rest of the Maos were frightened. No one could see how he died, but he died on the spot.


    Kanu was stunned, too. He was excited and scared. He couldn''t see Wansheng, but he knew it must be the latter.


    Killing people in front of the public is invisible. In this seemingly ordinary world, I''m afraid it''s a very frightening thing.


    In fact, Wan Sheng wanted to teach the dead Maos a lesson, and he wanted to stun them directly, but the other party was too arrogant. Wan Sheng decided to set an example to the others and give them a little awe, so that they could tell the information Wan Sheng wanted.


    "Brothers, the man in white killed our captain. Let''s go up together and chop him to death! You can''t keep alive! "


    One of the more than ten Maos, who were scared and dull, suddenly responded and gave a loud drink.


    The crowd immediately returned to their senses, waving their iron swords and axes, and rushing to Wansheng and Kanu.


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes slightly. Under Kanu''s frightened eyes, the dozen Maoists suddenly stood there, as if they were controlled by some invisible force. They couldn''t move their bodies at all. Their bodies seemed to be nailed to the ground.


    Wan Sheng thought that he had killed a man to make an example. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the courage of the Maoists.


    He had only a little space to bind the crowd.


    In fact, if Wan Sheng wants to kill these Maos, he only needs one thought to put them to death.


    But that''s not Wan Sheng''s ultimate goal. He wants to understand what''s going on with the Maos, and he wants to help the ataxue tribe Abu chief to solve this knot.


    At this time, Kanu was full of admiration for Wansheng, and vipulan was also stunned.


    When they looked around, they found that the Maos, who were holding iron swords and axes, were standing in place like statues.


    Kanu moved his body, moved his head and neck away from the iron swords, and then looked around at the Maos as if they were art works.


    The Maos are sweating. Now the only thing they can move is their eyes. Even their mouths are sealed by Wansheng''s power of space, so as to prevent them from shouting and shouting.


    Wan Sheng''s face was calm, and he said in a loud voice, "you''ve seen my ability. Now I ask, if you know the answer, you blink three times to indicate that I want to answer. If you answer well, I''ll let him go. Otherwise, you''ll end up like the guy who just died!"


    In the face of death, these Maos, who have never seen the world before, must be very scared. Without waiting for Wan Sheng to ask questions, they begin to blink.


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile: "if I had done this, I would not have killed anyone! OK, I''ll ask you questions, and you answer them in turn! "


    The crowd blinked wildly again.


    "Can the chief of the Maos control the fire?" Wan Sheng asked the first question.


    Wan Sheng removed the shackles from the mouth of a recent Maoist, and the man said, "please forgive me, my Lord! The villain only knows that chief AHU is locking himself up. He can often be heard crying with tears in his heart


    Wan Sheng, puzzled, continued to ask, "why is that?"


    "Villains only know so much. Please spare your life and don''t kill me!" The Maoists begged for mercy.


    Wan Sheng shook his head slightly and only snapped his fingers. The Maoists fainted.


    The rest of the Maos were soaked in cold sweat and were afraid that they would not survive.


    Wan Sheng continued: "who can answer my question just now?"


    This time, everyone glared at the boss, but they didn''t dare blink.


    Wan Sheng untied the space constraint on the mouth of the second Maoist, who gasped: "spare your life, my Lord, I don''t want to die! I really don''t know about chief AHU. I... I... "


    Wan Sheng is too lazy to pay attention to him and makes him dizzy.


    "Well, I''ll change the question!" Wansheng said casually.


    As soon as people listen, they are excited. It seems that as long as the answer satisfies Wan Sheng, they can survive.


    Where did Kanu and vipuland see such a way of questioning? At the same time, they ran behind Wansheng and kept bowing and did not dare to look up at him.


    Wansheng doesn''t care about them either. Now he has to ask for some useful information.


    Just when Wan Sheng wanted to extort a confession again, a fireball suddenly bombarded from the direction of the Maos territory.


    At this time, Wansheng obviously felt the power of the real fire of the sun. Kanu and vipulan trembled and watched the fireball coming. They didn''t know how to deal with it.


    A group of Maos who were nailed in place did not feel that they were saved. They seemed to have seen the power of the fireball and felt the danger of death one after another. They sweated more.


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile: "the reaction is quite fast!"


    "Lord huangquan, what should we do? Should we hide first?" Kanu asked in a loud voice, also to remind Wan shengzao to react.


    Wansheng fingers flick, a wall of space block people.


    Fireball from the sky, "boom" from the heads of the people hit.


    Kanu and vipulan were so scared that they fell on the ground. As a result, the fireball seemed to hit some transparent barrier, spread out and shot around, just like a huge fireworks was ignited.

 Chapter 1020

    Wansheng spreads out the space field and controls the whole space instantly. He felt again and found that there were nearly a hundred red robed people of the Maos gathering around, but the chief of the Maos could not be seen.


    Wansheng''s sensing range continues to move forward, beyond the red leaf trees, through the mountains in front of him, and he finds a mountain peak similar to a volcano.


    The more deep the breath of fire elements, the stronger. Wan Sheng concluded that the fireball attack just now should be ejected from the huge crater.


    Just as he was about to continue to sense the interior of the volcano, the tall volcano suddenly had an earthquake, which seemed like an earthquake, "bang bang" several times, and ejected several fireballs that were the same as before.


    As soon as several fireballs came out of the crater, they dispersed and flew in different directions.


    Wan Sheng wondered, "what''s going on? Are those fireballs randomly targeted? Just by chance? "


    The red robed people of the Maos, who are encircling them, feel that this is not the case.


    I can''t take care of so many people. Let''s control these people first. Wan Sheng has such a plan in mind.


    When the nearly 100 Maoists appeared in the field of vision, Kanu and vipulang were stunned. They knew that Wansheng was very powerful, but we were outnumbered. Could Wansheng cope?


    Kanu''s reaction was quick, and he jumped onto vipuland''s back, with a wooden gun in his hand, ready to kill.


    He believed that as long as he cooperated with Wansheng and made a preemptive attack, he would be able to make a breakthrough. As a result, when the Maoists slowly approached, they would not wait for Kanu to wave their guns to attack, they would stand in the same place as statues one by one, looking at Kanu in horror.


    Kanu and vipulan took a cool breath and looked back at Wansheng, who said with a cool smile that they didn''t have to worry.


    "Vivron? Did you see that? We don''t have to do it at all. It seems that as long as Huang Quan thinks about it, these Maos will be subdued. Is he still human? " Kanu could not help whispering to vipuland.


    Vipulan was even more shocked and whispered back: "Kanu, you''d better try to learn from your teacher as soon as possible and let huangquan accept you as an apprentice. I''m also lucky. If he can teach you a little skill, you can walk across the snow treading clan!"


    When they were guessing, Wan Sheng heard a low roar behind them: "chief of Mao nationality, show up quickly, or I will kill your people right away!"


    Wan Sheng''s voice spread to the volcano from near to far. He wanted to force the chief of the Maos to appear automatically. Otherwise, it would take several months to interrogate these "helpless" Maos one by one.


    As a result, Wan Sheng had been listening for a long time, and there was no reaction from that volcano, just like an extinct volcano.


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to capsize in the sewer. He wanted to explore the interior of the volcano with his divine sense, but he found strangely that his divine sense could not penetrate the volcano, and his sensing ability seemed to be blocked by some kind of barrier.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any star like power here? " Wan Sheng wondered.


    With the powerful power of Wansheng star piandi, his sensing ability and divine sense exploration can be blocked, which proves that there must be some secret inside the volcano.


    Wansheng tells Kanu and vipuland to stay where they are, while he flies by.


    Wansheng disappeared in full view of the public. In the blink of an eye, his white figure had floated in the crater.


    There was a big bang.


    The volcano erupted suddenly without any sign. Thanks to the warning of Zhicheng Dao, Wan Sheng retreated a few hundred meters and set up a space barrier in front of him. In unknown circumstances, it''s no harm to be cautious.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Hundreds of fireballs of the sun''s real fire suddenly erupted from the crater and went straight to Wansheng.


    "Ah ~" a scream came from the volcano.


    Hearing only his voice, but not his own, Wan Sheng suddenly found that he was a little contemptuous of the Maoist chieftain he had never met. His strength seemed not weak.


    Wan Sheng tried to control the fireballs with his fire control skills, but found that he couldn''t control them. The real fire of the sun was not controlled by him.


    Wan Sheng''s body swings, flickers and moves, avoiding the impact of hundreds of fireballs. Those fireballs fly to the distance and disappear.


    Wan Sheng was not worried. He continued to shout: "chief Mao, are you afraid? Do you dare to hide in it and set fireballs on fire, and you don''t even have the courage to show up? "


    If it had not been for the sincere way to warn of danger in the volcano, Wan Sheng would have rushed in and captured the Maos chieftain who was hiding in the dark and only knew how to scream.


    Wansheng''s speech stimulation did not make the other party appear. Instead, a large number of Maos appeared around the volcano, each with spears. Without waiting for him to say anything, they all drank in unison, glared at Wansheng angrily, and threw out their spears at the same time.


    "Whizzing whizzing" is like ten thousand arrows shooting together. In an instant, dense spears fly from the ground.


    Wan Sheng felt that the shadow of the spear was all in his sight. He thought in his heart, "these Maos are really haunted. They have been rushing up even though they know they are defeated."


    Wan Sheng was upright and motionless in the air. He didn''t take the attack of the Maos seriously.


    In the blink of an eye, countless spears arrived in front of the body, "Ding Ding Dang" continuous crisp sound, spears were all blocked by the space barrier around Wansheng''s body.


    All of them were scattered on the ground. The people of the Maos looked at Wansheng floating in the air, as if they were looking at the gods, and they were at a loss.


    "Ah ~" another scream came from the crater.


    Wan Sheng obviously felt a strong spiritual attack this time, but he was not afraid of the nether world.


    But the Maos around the volcano suddenly drank in unison, as if they were in a state of rampage.


    Although the spear in their hands was no longer there, they directly used local materials, moved nearby stones one after another, and threw them at Wan Sheng at the same time. It seemed that they wanted to shoot him down in the air in this way.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help laughing: "are these Maos here to be funny? When I have no weapons, I think of using stones? "


    Wan Sheng didn''t know what the Maos thought, but he clearly felt that the Maos were controlled by the scream just now.


    Wan Sheng only raised the height of the floating, then avoided the stupid and self righteous stone attack of the Maos.


    Wan Sheng gave a cold hum directly, and his prestige spread out. A group of Maos fainted directly.


    No matter how the Maos chief screams in the volcano, no Maos can control it.


    "Come out! Chief of the Maos, you are out of skill. Why do you struggle? I know about you and chief Abu! After all, you are brothers. Why do you make the lives of the two ethnic groups miserable... "


    Wan Sheng''s words of persuasion have not been finished yet, and the volcano in front of him sends out another heartrending scream.


    Wan Sheng made a good defense, but the long silent chief of the Maos finally said, "who are you? Abramovich sent you? "


    "My name is huangquan. I''m entrusted by chief Abu to have a chat with chief AHU of the Maos! Are you the chief himself Wansheng road.


    "Well! There''s nothing to talk about. Abramovich doesn''t treat me as a brother at all. He has done me a lot of harm. I want to make all the snow trotters feel my pain. Ha ha ha ~


    Chief AHU''s laughter was very sad and seemed to have experienced great pain.


    "Oh? What the hell is going on? Chief Abu said that he sent you to explore treasure. He didn''t mean to harm you. Accidents are unpredictable. Besides, he doesn''t seem to know what happened to you


    Wan Sheng explained that he believed chief Abu''s words, but he also wanted to hear what the other side said.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chief AHU laughs strangely and says, "who are you? How can you have such a powerful strength? You are not a member of the tuxue tribe. Why do you want to help Abu that old ghost! This is the grudge between him and me. You, an outsider, don''t understand anything at all! Get out of here


    Wan Sheng said slightly angrily: "chief AHU, I have said all that I should say. Even if you have encountered misfortune, it is also an accident! And you should not vent your personal hatred on the people. If you don''t come out again, I will arrest you and escort you to chief Abu to admit your mistake! "


    "Well! You have a big voice! You think that I don''t know, you dare not enter this volcano, otherwise, by your means just now, you must have been trying to catch me for a long time! " Chief AHU snorted coldly.


    Wan Sheng suddenly laughed: "see when you can hide!"


    Wansheng''s body is in a flash, and his heart turns. He immediately calls out the artifact tianxuanzhu, and doesn''t give him any color to see. Ah Hu doesn''t know how powerful he is.


    As soon as the artifact came out, a huge momentum shocked the whole scene. Wansheng''s heart moved. Tianxuan bead flew to the top of the crater quickly and kept spinning at a high speed. A huge phagocytic vortex came out of Tianxuan bead.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll take you out by force!" Wan Sheng said angrily.


    As a result, chief AHU suddenly sneered: "ha ha! Huangquan, no matter where you come from, if you can get me out of this volcano, even if you are powerful... "


    "Ah ~" chief AHU screamed again.


    Wan Sheng didn''t understand what was happening in the volcano. The swallowing whirlpool of tianxuanzhu kept going to the crater, like a huge spiral, extending to the interior of the volcano.


    "Boom!" A huge plume of fire erupted from the crater and was engulfed by the swallowing vortex.


    But the following phenomenon, let Wansheng take a breath of cool air, after the pillar of fire, the whole crater suddenly issued a more powerful suction, there is a kind of momentum to engulf the tianxuanzhu.


    "What?" Wan Sheng was so nervous that he didn''t think of it at all.


    In order to avoid the loss of artifact, Wansheng rushed to recover tianxuanzhu. However, he found that the attraction of the crater was really strong, and he felt very hard.


    At this time, Wan Sheng felt that he underestimated the enemy. He could not understand what the volcano was made of. Was it a magic weapon?

 Chapter 1021

    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of the four elephant Flame Mountain, which was the entrance of Eucalyptus peak and a wonderful artifact.


    However, the volcano in front of us is so ordinary that it doesn''t show any magic breath at all. If it is an artifact, it won''t have such a powerful effect on tianxuanzhu.


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to hesitate. He was engrossed in his mind. He drank violently and reluctantly brought tianxuanzhu into his body.


    He was relieved, because of an oversight, his magic weapon was almost taken away by the other party.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help paying attention to this strange volcano.


    "Hum ~" a sneer from chief AHU came from the volcano, "huangquan, you don''t have to waste your efforts. You have only one choice, which is to submit to me, otherwise, I will call you buried in the sea of fire today and burn you to ashes!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "you don''t even have the courage to come out and face me. You still talk big in front of me! I don''t think you boast too much! "


    "To die!" Chief AHU was furious, and the volcano in front of Wansheng suddenly vibrated violently.


    Wan Sheng had seen fighting and killing, so he would not be afraid of chief AHU. However, he began to attach importance to AHU.


    Wansheng spreads out with one hand, and the dark elements in the space immediately gather in his hands. The shadows of trees and boulders, and the dark elements in places where there is no light, are attracted by Wansheng.


    In the blink of an eye, Wan Sheng, who was dressed in white, was gradually dark. His whole body was surrounded by darkness.


    Wansheng''s body was shocked, his palms were opened at the same time, and tianxuanzhu was called out again. Under the control of his mind, tianxuanzhu flew into the air with a whizz, continuously releasing dark substances, and rapidly spreading in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole space is covered by darkness, reaching the point where you can''t see your fingers.


    Kanu and vipulang, who are waiting for Wansheng, are guarding the Maos who were stunned by Wansheng when he left. They are waiting for Wansheng to return. Unexpectedly, the sky is suddenly covered with darkness. If they don''t sit side by side, they can''t see each other''s position clearly.


    "Vivron, I''m a little worried about the yellow spring. Is he going to be ok? It''s dark all of a sudden! " Kanu felt the dark and worried.


    The snow ape vipulan did not know what Wansheng''s real strength was. Maybe he was more sensitive as a mammal than the tarsus. Instead of worrying about Wansheng, vipulan said, "Kanu, you can rest assured! I always think that this yellow spring is not simple. If he dares to break into the territory of the Maoist chieftain alone, it proves that he is very confident. Let''s wait patiently. Maybe there will be good news soon! "


    Kanu was a little relieved and didn''t say anything more, but he was close to the snow ape vipulan, for fear that one of them might be absent-minded and lose sight of him in the dark.


    Since Wan Sheng broke through the star biased emperor, he has integrated the supreme law of darkness to a higher level. Now he can easily make use of the existing rare dark elements, create a dark environment conducive to his fighting through tianxuanzhu, and take the lead in occupying the advantage of the environment.


    For Wan Sheng, the dark space is as clear as day.


    At this time, Wan Sheng has a sense of freedom and comfort, and he is not worried about the huge earthquake of the volcano.


    With the dual control of space and dark environment, even if there is a mosquito in the whole space, Wansheng can control its life and death instantly.


    "Boom!" The volcano was still shaking violently, and the debris on the mountain kept falling down, with thick black smoke coming from the mouth of the fire.


    However, in this dark environment, only Wan Sheng can tell where the thick black smoke is and where the darkness is.


    Within a moment, the volcano suddenly erupted.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    Hot red magma suddenly ejected from the crater, sputtered up to a height of 1000 meters, and then merged into a magma wave, rushing to Wansheng in the dark.


    Wan Sheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that chief AHU had some ability. He clearly felt that the power of the huge stream of magma was very powerful, no less than that of the general false emperor in the starry sky.


    But in front of Wansheng, it doesn''t work. Wansheng''s mind moves, and his body immediately melts into the darkness and becomes invisible.


    In his original position, there was a huge phagocytic cavity. A force of incomparable phagocytosis swallowed up the magma wave. It was like a wild beast drinking hot soup with its mouth open. The magma wave was swallowed up in an instant.


    Wan Sheng felt no pressure, but he couldn''t figure out why xuanzhu had such an incomparable power of swallowing when he was over the crater the day before yesterday. Although chief AHU''s mouth was hard and his strength was amazing, he didn''t feel that he couldn''t resist.


    This contradictory performance makes Wan Sheng interested in the interior of the volcano, but the sincere way has warned that it is very dangerous.


    People''s curiosity is infinite, so there is a saying that curiosity kills the cat. Wansheng also wants to go into the volcano to find out.


    "Huangquan, you have some ability, but do you dare to come into the volcano and fight me to the death?" Chief AHU made a hoarse and miserable voice to challenge.


    Reason reminds Wan Sheng that this is the other party''s trick, but he can''t help but want to find out the secret.


    After thinking about it, Wan Sheng decided to go into the volcano to investigate. However, he had to hang chief AHU''s appetite first.


    "Chief AHU, you are so anxious for me to enter the volcano. Do you want to kill me in it? How sure do you think you''re going to get rid of me? "


    "No nonsense! If you don''t dare come in, get out of here! If I hadn''t been unable to get out, I would have been... "Chief AHU said angrily, but his voice stopped suddenly.


    Because he realized that he had let his mouth slip, Wan Sheng asked: "ha ha, you can''t come out? Why, because you are so ugly that you can''t see people? "


    Wan Sheng probably guessed that since ah Hu was once a member of the tuxue tribe, he should have the same appearance as Kanu and chief Abu. At most, he was older and looked very old.


    Before, chief Abu said that his brother had suffered an accident because of exploring treasure. Wan Sheng thought of what chief AHU said just now. He couldn''t help thinking that maybe he had suffered a very serious injury, which led to his appearance changed greatly and he didn''t dare to come out to meet people.


    Besides, he can always hear his scream. Just now, he said it by accident. It must be the pain in chief AHU''s heart. I don''t want to mention it.


    When Wan Sheng thought of this, he deliberately uncovered his scar. He wanted to irritate ah Hu by verbal stimulation, so that he could not help but come out of the volcano and save Wan Sheng from diving into it and taking risks.


    "Presumptuous! I''ll kill you Chief AHU suddenly roared, and the volcano trembled again.


    The same program, the same lava wave, but can''t do anything.


    Wan Sheng laughs in his heart. It seems that ah Hu can only play a stronger role in the volcano. Through the crater, he can only erupt the power of the star puppet emperor.


    In this way, Wan Sheng can''t help but worry and fear for the fate of tens of thousands of people of the TA Xue clan.


    If chief AHU burst out the power of the false emperor in the sky, it would be like searching for something to destroy the tuxue clan. The last fireball attack on the tuxue clan should have been done by chief AHU.


    If not for the presence of Wan Sheng, I''m afraid the tuxue people would have been exterminated.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a moment, and immediately made a decision. Even if it was the most sincere way to warn of danger, he would go into the volcano.


    We can''t let this violent Maoist chieftain destroy a race because of hatred. That''s thousands of innocent lives.


    It''s not a gentleman''s job to see death and not save it. You can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    Wan Sheng instantly regained his shape, looked awe inspiring, and said in a deep voice: "chief AHU, no matter what hatred you have against the tuxue clan, I will settle it with you today. If you have any resentment, just come to me!"


    "What a big tone! When you enter the volcano, I will believe you Chief AHU roared.


    If Wan Sheng doesn''t enter the volcano one day, chief AHU has nothing to do with him. He also thinks that the former is crazy about his plan to lure the enemy. After he has solved the half killed Cheng Yaojin in the volcano, he will attack the tahue tribe with all his strength and kill chief Abu and his people.


    Wansheng immediately summoned the bright pearl, collected the Tianxuan pearl and flew directly to the crater.


    The most sincere way warns of great danger. Wan Sheng looks down and finds that he can''t see any red magma in it. He can''t feel the position of chief Abu. After watching for a long time, he is ready to protect his body at any time.


    Wan Sheng jumped into the black volcano.


    As soon as he entered, a torrent of hot water came and surrounded Wan Sheng, as if to bake him directly into coke.


    Wan Sheng immediately turned into a white light and went into the bright pearl, which made him feel better.


    Wan Sheng carefully sensed the inner space of the volcano and tried to find the location of chief Abu. He suddenly found that the bottom of the volcano was dark and dark, which was completely different from the active volcano in his impression. Once he entered, he could see the hot lava.


    In addition to the high-temperature heat flow, there are only Blackstone structures in the interior of ordinary mountains, as well as the bottomless abyss at the bottom.


    "Ha ha ha, you finally come in! You''ll pay for your stupid decision to come back! " A strange laugh came.


    Wan Sheng, who was hiding in the bright pearl, was shocked. He felt it carefully, but found that chief AHU''s voice came from the abyss below, which seemed very far away from him.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not like a volcano at all. It''s like an extremely cold abyss among the dark people. It''s just that it''s not chilly here, it''s just a heat wave! " Wan Sheng murmured to himself.


    "Ha ha! It''s not sure who will win! Chief AHU, don''t say it too soon! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s voice fell, he felt the whole volcano tremble, and suddenly a more violent heat flow came out of the dark abyss below.

 Chapter 1022

    The heat flow rises rapidly, and a hot magma spurts out. Wansheng immediately displays the supreme law of light and blesses the bright pearl. The bright white pearl turns into a white light mass, flying at the speed of light in the volcano, dodging and moving, avoiding the hot magma heat flow.


    "How close! It seems that the power of the magma heat flow just now is a little stronger than that outside the volcano! " Wan Sheng, hiding in the bright pearl, thought to himself.


    Wan Sheng''s mind flew around, thinking quickly, and constantly sensing the situation inside the volcano. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he sighed, "so it is!"


    Wan Sheng suddenly exclaimed defiantly, "ah Hu, I''ve entered the volcano. You don''t show up yet. Do you plan to be a turtle all the time?"


    Wansheng flies out of the bright pearl immediately when the other party doesn''t launch a second attack. Although the internal space is full of heat waves, Wansheng, who has experienced the baptism of hell in the mysterious world, is not afraid of these.


    Besides, he is the body and cultivation of the star biased emperor. Unless the other side can burst out more powerful and destructive power than the star biased emperor, it can cause real pressure on Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng came out of the bright pearl, but also wanted to induce chief AHU to show up. He had to confirm whether his guess was correct.


    As soon as the words of provocation came to an end, a terrible scream came from the bottom of the abyss, like a devil in hell.


    Hearing such a voice, Wansheng, a wonderful flower, feels very comfortable and kind, just like being in a hell in a mysterious world.


    However, it was indeed the scream of chief AHU: "ah, you want to see me! Be ready to die here! "


    "Ha ha! I don''t think you have any advantages other than your big voice! " Wan Sheng continues to stimulate each other with his words, and at the same time quietly calls tianxuanzhu out. In case of an accident, he directly uses the power of space-time fusion to deal with him.


    Before he knew the other''s position, Wan Sheng didn''t plan to call Da Bai to help him. Under the abyss, there was an unknown darkness. In addition to the hot heat, he couldn''t feel ah Hu''s position, which surprised him very much.


    Wan Sheng followed the direction of the sound and continued to fly down. Now that he had entered the tiger''s den, he had to have the courage to explore to the end and could not be intimidated by the so-called danger.


    Wansheng''s move requires great courage, and not every star emperor with the same strength can do it.


    For example, he jumped into the undercurrent of Luoshui and challenged the cracks in space. Up to now, Wan Sheng has done too many things that he should not do, even extremely dangerous things.


    In addition to courage, it really needs great courage.


    Wan Sheng is not blind in doing these things. He has an artifact to protect his body. There are nine vultures and Dabai in his inner world. He also has the great law of hell as his backhand. He has the huge power of the initial fusion of light and dark, and even the strange power of the Netherworld fire source.


    Everything is not simple. It is because of so many means and skills that Wansheng dares to take risks again and again.


    Wan Sheng''s provocation seems to have played a role. Chief AHU is furious. As soon as the former is in a tight spirit, he immediately feels a huge gravity coming from the bottom of the abyss, as if a pair of big hands are tugging down Wan Sheng''s body.


    "Yes, that''s the power. I almost swallowed tianxuanzhu before!" Wan Sheng thought to himself, "what''s going on? If he can have such a strong strength, why don''t he show it earlier? Why bother to try a little bit? "


    Wan Sheng is under great pressure. As his mind flies around, the space field spreads out. A thick wall of space directly covers the inner space of the volcano, as if forming an invisible thick barrier inside the volcano to block the huge gravity.


    "Creak ~" the wall of space is distorted.


    That space was pulled into instant deformation by the huge gravity under the abyss, and the force was very powerful.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha ha, I said that if you enter the volcano, you will be dead. Here is your burial place! Wait till you die Chief AHU''s proud voice came from the bottom of the abyss.


    Wan Sheng felt vaguely that the huge gravity was like the space crack he had experienced before. Thinking of this, he was shocked: "is the abyss at the bottom of the volcano connected with the space crack?"


    "Well? You also know the space crack, it seems that you still have some insight, but it''s too late, you wait for death! Ha ha ~ "cried chief AHU.


    At this time, Wan Shengcai found that he was careless. Originally, he thought the volcano was a magic weapon, just like the four elephants Flame Mountain of the four elephants emperor. Unexpectedly, it was a channel, a strange channel connected with the space cracks.


    "No, what''s wrong!"


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that what was wrong was the space crack. How did ah Hu control it? Can he control the opening and closing of the space crack, so the performance of the strength before and after is different?


    "Ah Hu, I don''t believe you can open the space crack, but you are safe! If you think you can kill me in this way, you look down on me! "


    With Wan Sheng''s words, Tian xuancan''s bright pearl is in his hand. His hands are clenched. His left hand is bright, and his right hand is dark. The power of two extreme laws is transmitted from his arms to the dark twin pearls.


    Wan Sheng''s two tiger arms collided fiercely: "the dawn of hell!"


    "Boom!" The whole volcano vibrated violently, dozens of times stronger than when the magma erupted before.


    The dark space inside the volcano suddenly fell into chaos. Space and time merged at the moment when tianxuanzhu and canmingzhu collided. The incomparable fusion of light and dark turned into an energy shock wave, radiating in all directions with Wansheng as the center.


    It''s like detonating a powerful nuclear bomb inside a huge cave. The energy shock wave of space-time fusion first hits the inner wall of the volcano, making the whole volcano shake more violently. There are gravel falling on the external mountain, as if the whole volcano is about to collapse.


    At the same time, the energy impact pushes towards the bottom of the abyss layer by layer, forming a recoil force, and Wansheng takes advantage of the momentum to fly back to the crater.


    Ah Hu at the bottom of the abyss was silent, as if there was no such person at all.


    "Boom!" After a loud noise, the whole volcano calmed down. Although there was gravel falling, it did not collapse and burst.


    Wan SHENGFEI retreated to the crater and was surprised: "this volcano seems ordinary, but it can resist the dawn of hell?"


    At the same time, the huge gravity at the bottom of the abyss disappeared, and Wansheng was confused.


    "Ah Hu, how are you? You know what I''m good at! Don''t show up Wan Sheng asked tentatively in the crater.


    In fact, even Wan Sheng himself is not sure whether he can escape the power of combining light with darkness just now. However, the result is good, proving that luck is still on his side.


    Wan Sheng yelled for a long time, but couldn''t hear ah Hu''s response.


    "Was ah Hu killed by the dawn of hell?" Wan Sheng thought.


    "Don''t you mean to bury me here? Why is there no movement? " Wan Sheng yelled again.


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no sound at the bottom of the abyss.


    Wan Sheng felt awe inspiring and weighed for a moment. He flew down to the bottom of the abyss.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses, ah Hu was still shouting before, now there is no sound, Wan Sheng determined to find out, to solve this puzzle.


    For safety''s sake, Wan Sheng immediately pulls Dabai out of the inner world. After sharing the divine memory with him, they quickly sink and fly to the bottom of the abyss.


    "Ha ha, master, at the critical moment, you still think of me!" Dabai understood the situation and said.


    "Don''t take it lightly, stupid pig! We are in danger of encountering space cracks again at any time. That''s why we call you out. Once there is an accident, the chance of escape will be greater with the help of both of us! " Wan Sheng explained.


    Indeed, after entering the undercurrent of Luoshui river last time, they encountered a space crack. If they were not associated with each other, and the law of light was very fast, they would not be able to escape from the dangerous situation that even the real emperor of the starry sky did not dare to enter.


    As soon as Dabai heard it, he immediately became serious. With a pig''s beak, he roared and immediately regained his dragon''s shape. Wansheng jumped and stood on Dabai''s head.


    One person and one dragon, all powerful, straight to the bottom of the abyss.


    With the deepening of the depth, the heat in the surrounding space also increases, and Wansheng also has to run the power of the blood of the primitive orcs. His skin turns into white dragon scales, and his body shape soars. He becomes a white dragon man, standing upright on the big white head, and looks more powerful.


    Two people formed a pair of extremely attractive combination, however, there is no audience to appreciate.


    "Master, it''s so hot down here. Shall we continue to search?" Dabai said.


    The temperature in the space is getting higher and higher. If they had not been protected by dragon scales, the white scales would have been baked into two chops.


    "Nothing! If there is danger later, I''ll take refuge in the bright pearl first! " Wan Sheng returned and told him to continue to fly down.


    They kept flying in a blink. They didn''t know how long it took before they felt like they had reached the bottom of the abyss.


    It''s a completely black space. The heat wave is surging, but it''s airtight. Wansheng and Dabai feel it at the same time, but they don''t know where the heat wave comes from.


    "Ah ~" an extremely weak gasp was captured by the keen Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng immediately moves over with Dabai. Between a stone, he finds a ferocious man with red hair, no clothes to hide his shame and half of his body exposed.


    Wan Sheng looked roughly and found that the muscles of his half body had atrophied, as if he had been burned by the fire. He was black, and with that half of his ferocious face, his whole person was a capital "miserable".

 Chapter 1023

    Wan Shenggang wanted to ask, but the sincere way suddenly warned, and the sense of danger came from the crevice of the stone.


    Wan Sheng quickly blocked the Tianxuan pearl in front of him and took Dabai to escape in the bright pearl. The black and white pearls were tightly attached to the stone wall of the volcanic abyss, and a heat wave erupted from the crevice between the stones.


    The two men then saw that the crack connected the ground at the bottom of the abyss and divided the abyss into two. A firelight ejected from the crack with the heat wave.


    "Whizz!"


    Wansheng''s divine sense turns and controls the black and white beads to escape to the side of the crack.


    With the scream of the red haired man in the crevice of the stone, a stream of magma erupted from the crevice, just like a dam full of water burst, "poof! Poof! Poof The hot magma spewed out, hit the stone wall in the abyss, and then quickly bounced up and flew away in the direction of the crater.


    Tianxuanzhu and canmingzhu are glowing red in appearance, and the heat outside is rushing to the sky. Any living creature staying in them will be instantly burned to ashes.


    It''s as if two meatballs were burned in the magma. Fortunately, it''s an artifact, and it''s blessed by the law of Wansheng. The internal temperature is not high, and Wansheng and Dabai don''t feel uncomfortable.


    Wansheng and Dabai are safe to hide in the bright pearl for the time being, but they can''t make a sound when they see that the poor red haired man''s body is impacted by the hot lava and their mouths are slightly open.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "is this man chief AHU? It''s too... "


    Wan Sheng didn''t say it. Dabai said with a relaxed face: "master, look at this situation, this man must be the old tiger who yelled with you before. I didn''t expect that his experience was so miserable!"


    Wan Sheng sighed: "ah! It is no longer inevitable for him to bear a grudge against chief Abu


    It''s true that anyone suffering from such a tragic situation will have hatred in his heart. However, he can remember and hate chief Abu, but he should not extend the hatred to the innocent creatures of the tasher tribe.


    "Master, this man''s experience is just like a devil in hell. If magma often erupts from the crack, he will be burned by the lava every time. This punishment is cruel enough!" Dabai sighed.


    "Maybe that''s what life is like! However, I''m very curious. If he was chief AHU, he was a member of the snow treading clan and had no martial arts cultivation, how could he survive this inhuman torture? " Wan Sheng doubts.


    Dabai shook his head: "master, it''s hard for him to survive after so much pain. However, it seems that life is worse than death. Let''s do him a favor..."


    Wan Sheng understood what he meant and refused: "although this kind of torture is painful, it can''t compare with the suffering of the demons in hell. At least, he is still alive, and those demons died long ago, leaving only the soul! Even so, we can''t kill him. It''s a miracle that he can survive. I think there must be a reason! "


    A moment later, the ejected lava dissipated and the abyss returned to calm.


    Wansheng cautiously controlled canmingzhu, approached the red haired man, stopped at a distance of 100 meters, and said, "are you chief AHU?"


    The red haired man seemed to be on the verge of dying. His eyes were closed tightly. When he heard Wan Sheng''s voice, he suddenly shook his body, coughed a few times, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Two red lights suddenly shot out of his eyes, and he suddenly hummed: "the yellow spring, you are really brave enough, dare to break into the space! How about seeing me now, you finally know why I want to kill the snow treading clan? "


    Originally, Wan Sheng had a little sympathy for him, but when he heard chief AHU''s words, he suddenly felt that there must be something hateful about the poor man.


    "Ah Hu, you have been reduced to this position, and your tone is still so tough. I don''t think you can hold on for long. If you need help, I can help you. If you still want to revenge on the snow treading clan, you can live and die here!"


    "Master, this guy says it''s a gap in space. Let''s leave now! Don''t worry about him Dabai said.


    Chief AHU sneered and suddenly roared: "there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell! Now that you are in the space, stay here forever


    The most sincere way suddenly warned of danger. Chief AHU''s exposed half of his body suddenly moved. His almost charred dry arm was raised flexibly. The whole volcano suddenly vibrated, and a large number of stones fell from the crater into the abyss.


    "Boom" loud, the whole volcano seems to collapse.


    "Master, we''d better go out as soon as possible. This place seems to collapse. We can''t be buried alive!" Big white roared.


    Wan Sheng said, "don''t worry! I''d like to see what this tiger has. Besides, don''t you want to know why he can live till now? It''s incredible for an ordinary person! "


    "Ha ha, chief AHU, your Maos are all under my control. Now you are just a bare commander. I have an artifact to protect my body. Why can''t you help me?" Wan Sheng laughs intentionally, and wants to see what ability this miraculous survivor has.


    As the saying goes, nothing can be gained without entering the tiger''s den. The purpose of Wan Sheng''s coming here is not only to help chief Abu resolve the struggle between the two tribes, but also to find out how to leave here and return to the inner universe.


    And chief AHU is stuck in the space. Is it a way to leave here?


    "Huangquan, whatever you have, don''t try to escape!" Chief AHU said angrily, "Lord Huoyuan, show your spirit. Don''t let him go!"


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard this, he immediately became alert: "fire source? What fire source? Is it the source of the true fire of the sun? "


    "Master, do you feel that there is a fire here? What''s going on? " Dabai was also shocked.


    Because of the power of the netherworld fire, Dabai knows that when he hears the fire, no one will be calm.


    "What? Do you have the source of the sun''s true fire Wan Sheng asked in a deep voice.


    "Huangquan, I said earlier that you would stay here and bury yourself. Come on, become the slave of master Huoyuan with me!" Chief AHU''s eyes glowed, as if his eyes were burned.


    The shaking volcano suddenly revolved, and the cracks in its inner wall "click" and produced many cracks, from which a large number of fiery red flames were ejected. It seemed gentle, but in fact it was extremely powerful.


    The falling stones were scorched red by the fiery flame, as if they were smashed down by fireballs.


    Wan Sheng is a little regretful. He should have listened to Dabai''s advice.


    A fiery flame over them mixed with stones and turned into hot lava, pouring down like a waterfall.


    Wansheng''s mind turns, and the space field spreads out. Tianxuanzhu flies to the top of his head in an instant and spins at a high speed, forming a huge swallowing vortex. The ripples of space vibrate with the vortex, and the miserable green curse mark looms.


    Wansheng is also struggling. No matter whether it is the source of the sun''s real fire or not, we must not take it lightly and solve the crisis above first.


    Lava waterfall has the momentum of flying down 3000 feet, and the phagocytic vortex formed by tianxuanzhu also erupts a huge phagocytic force, like a huge black hole, which strongly attracts lava waterfall.


    Just as Wan Sheng is looking at the crisis above, ah Hu in the crevice of the space under the abyss suddenly drinks: "huangquan, come with me!"


    From that crevice, the same hot lava was immediately ejected, and the lava waterfall above attacked Wansheng and Dabai up and down.


    Wansheng felt great pressure because the lava waterfall above was gathering more and more. Although the swallowing vortex was constantly swallowing, it was not as fast as lava.


    Wan Sheng said: "Dabai, get out quickly. I''ll use the bright pearl to block the lava below with you!"


    "Look at me, master!" Dabai said confidently.


    With the sound of "ang", Dabai and Wansheng fly out the bright pearl. With the sound of "bang", the former opens its mouth and spits out hundreds of dazzling balls of light, and Wansheng throws out the bright pearl.


    The bright pearl quickly absorbed hundreds of light balls, as if absorbed the huge power of the light system. With the sound of "Shua", it turned into a super large light source, emitting bursts of purification beams, forming a transparent and dazzling light shield.


    The huge light shield blocked the lava jet angle below and surrounded Wansheng and Dabai.


    "Poof, poof!" A large amount of lava turns into a huge wave, which impacts the shield of light and blocks it.


    Wansheng immediately distracted himself to deal with the lava waterfall above. The swallowing vortex formed by tianxuanzhu is like a giant funnel, constantly swallowing the lava, but it will soon be filled.


    "Ha ha ha ~ huangquan, you don''t have to struggle for nothing. Although your strength is deep, you and this white dragon have no choice but to die in front of master Huoyuan. Just give up and enjoy the burning of lava like me!"


    Chief AHU is like a masochist. The lava from the crack below is also burning his body. While he screams, he does not forget to laugh and stimulate Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng can understand that the fire source may have spirituality, but chief AHU has always said that the fire source, who is it? Are these hot lava all produced by the fire source behind it?


    "You dream! Ah Hu, if I''m afraid of death, I won''t give myself the name of huangquan! Call your "master fire" out Wan Sheng roared.


    Wansheng''s mind turns, and directly increases the control of tianxuanzhu. The huge swallowing whirlpool above his head turns faster, and a large number of lava is swallowed by the swallowing whirlpool. At the same time, a series of miserable green curse runes float out of the whirlpool.


    The lava waterfall above suddenly slowed down, apparently affected by the curse of tardiness.


    The situation is changing with each passing day. Wansheng takes advantage of his advantages to melt his body into the dark environment in the abyss.

 Chapter 1024

    Wansheng, melting into the darkness, uses a large number of dark elements in the space to form a huge blessing on tianxuanzhu. The swallowing vortex above now seems to become a giant beast, mercilessly swallowing the lava waterfall, as if drinking hot soup, swallowing all the lava waterfall.


    Dabai has been controlling the huge shield of light below. When Wansheng melts into the dark environment, he immediately changes his shape and turns into a shining light, which also forms a greater blessing to the shield of light.


    Black on the top and white on the bottom, Wansheng and Dabai represent the two extreme supreme laws of darkness and light. At the moment, they fully display the law of light and dark, and the light shield below is constantly rotating, cooperating with the phagocytosis vortex above.


    One black and one white are like the Yin and Yang poles of Taiji. They are interlinked. Light and darkness rotate at a high speed and seem to blend together.


    Wansheng and Dabai are surprised at the same time. From the appearance, the two parts of light and dark seem to overlap. They feel as if they can control each other''s law exertion. It''s a very wonderful feeling.


    Dabai''s divine consciousness can completely control the swallowing whirlpool above, and the feeling is very real. Even Wansheng''s artifact tianxuanzhu, Dabai can control it now, which makes him very excited.


    Wan Sheng also felt very wonderful. The huge shield of light below also changed with his divine consciousness. At this moment, their minds were completely interlinked and integrated.


    "Master, do you feel it? What''s the matter?" Dabai said.


    "When you feel it, don''t be distracted and see what happens?" Wan Sheng returns in a deep voice.


    In the crevice of the space below, chief AHU screams and roars, but he can''t help this wonderful combination despite the hot lava attack.


    As the dark whirlpool engulfs the lava waterfall, it keeps spinning downward, infinitely close to the light below.


    The white light behind the shield of light exudes the power of purifying reflection. At the same time, it also approaches the dark vortex above, and there is a potential for the fusion of light and darkness.


    Wansheng and Dabai are not distracted at the moment. The former shares Dabai''s experience of light and dark fusion with their divine consciousness. At this critical moment, they try to merge the two extreme supreme laws of light and dark.


    Ignorance is fearless, let alone the fusion of two extreme supreme laws, that is, the fusion of the great laws under one supreme law, which is accompanied by great danger.


    "Woo Hoo"


    The continuous rotation of the dark vortex and the reflection of the light of purification burst out loud sound, like two thunderclouds constantly friction discharge, produce lightning storm.


    Chief AHU roared wildly, controlling the hot magma, attacking them up and down, only to find that the darkness and light were like iron walls, water could not be poured in, and the arrow could not penetrate.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the whole volcano vibrated more violently, but it was passive, driven by the power of light and dark fusion.


    All of a sudden, the dark swallowing whirlpool exudes a miserable green curse mark, which blends with the clean reflection light below.


    "Boom boom" is another loud noise.


    Tianxuanzhu and chanmingzhu show up at the same time. The two huge beads absorb light and darkness constantly. With the sound of "bang", they collide with each other. The power of artifact erupts under the blessing of two supreme laws.


    An unparalleled energy shock, centered on a pair of beads, spreads around. The hot lava is instantly washed away by the energy shock, and the cracks in the inner wall of the volcano are immediately closed. It seems to be a kind of self-protection, for fear of being washed down by this unparalleled energy shock.


    In the crevice below, chief AHU screamed like never before. He felt the danger of death, and a violent energy came straight at him.


    "Boom" a, he in front of a black, instant faint.


    Coincidentally, the half of chief AHU''s body exposed suddenly vibrated, and seemed to be separated from the crevice.


    With that violent collision, tianxuanzhu and canmingzhu turned into a bright and dark pearl. Wansheng and Dabai had disappeared, leaving only this huge pearl floating in the air.


    A white light from the bright and dark beads, shining on the tortured body of chief AHU, a force of phagocytic gravity constantly pulling his body.


    With a whizz, the almost charred body was dragged out by the white light that engulfed the gravitational force, and instantly broke away from the crevice of space.


    "Hu ~ Hu ~"


    The whole volcano suddenly trembled more violently. At the moment, it really seemed to collapse. After the fusion of the Tianxuan bright pearl absorbed chief AHU, suddenly the speed of light flew upward, like a light and dark spirit, trying to escape from this dangerous situation.


    The mysterious pearl flies all the way, constantly absorbing the light and dark elements in the space, forming a special black-and-white track. As long as the falling stones touch this track, they will be crushed and turned into dust by the huge power.


    Suddenly, a roar came from the crevice of the space below, and the fiery flame spewed out madly. The interior of the volcano immediately turned into a sea of fire, like a super melting pot. As long as it was deep, it was in danger of being refined.


    The sky is full of dark and bright pearls, which flash like a light in the dark. In a moment, they fly out of the crater of the volcano.


    At this moment, the sky is red, the clouds in the sky are burning, the earth is burning red, and the Maos around the volcano, who were stunned by the power of Wansheng, have long been a burnt corpse.


    "Boom" the volcano made an earth shaking noise.


    In the sky xuancan pearl fly out, it began to erupt.


    "Poop - poop"


    What spurts out is not lava, but fiery flame, which is as fiery as the brightness of the sun.


    Then came the fire of the real fire of the sun, and the sea of fire of the real fire of the sun instantly turned around the volcano.


    Floating in the sky, the mysterious pearl "bang" immediately separated into two dark pearls.


    A dark shadow came out of the dark pearl, and a white shadow came out of the bright pearl.


    It was Wan Sheng and Dabai. When they recovered, they looked at the sight of the volcano. There were fires everywhere. At the same time, their eyes were shining. It was as if they had found a treasure.


    "Master, it''s wonderful. How can there be so many kinds of fire?" The big white dragon eyes shine excited way.


    "Stop gossiping and save people!" Wan Sheng said hastily.


    Wan Sheng''s first thought was not to collect the real fire of the sun, but the safety of Kanu and vipuland.


    Wansheng put away the tianxuancan pearl, and chief AHU''s only remnant life was put into the tianxuancan pearl and put into the inner world.


    Wansheng takes Dabai straight to the positions of Kanu and vipulang. When they arrive, they only see the burnt corpses of the Maoists in the Mandi, but not the figures of Kanu and vipulang.


    No one is alive, no body is dead. They should still be alive.


    Wan Sheng felt it immediately and found that there were signs of two people''s activities in a cave in a barren mountain 200000 kilometers away.


    Wan Sheng was relieved. It seemed that they were not stupid enough to run for their lives. At the speed of Kanu and vipulan, Wan Sheng could imagine that when the volcano spewed magma, they would be scared out of their wits and would be playing with their lives.


    When they found a cave to hide in, Kanu and vipulan went in.


    "Master, since they are still alive, why don''t we go back and collect the kindling, or it will be a pity to be robbed by others!" Dabai suggested.


    "Although I know how to control fire, I think you can see the power of the sun''s real fire. If we didn''t run fast enough, I''m afraid we would be buried in the sea of fire! As for collecting kindling, I can use tianxuanzhu, but I''m not the best choice! " Wan Sheng thought for a moment.


    "Master, what do you mean? Don''t you want the kindling? " Dabai was surprised.


    "Yes, of course! We have just gone through such a big risk. It would be a loss if we didn''t take something back! I mean, it''s better to find someone who knows the rules of fire system to collect those kinds of fire! " Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "The power of fire law?" Dabai hesitated and said, "master, where can we find it now? Your talent is suitable for practicing the fire rules, but you don''t practice much. Don''t you want to..."


    Dabai said, suddenly thought of Wansheng.


    "Ha ha! That''s right, the most suitable person is not the elder purple emperor! Don''t forget, he became famous by the fire source and the Ziyan stove. Now he has contributed these two treasures and suffered from the fire of hell. Let the purple emperor come out to collect the kindling. It''s a gift from me! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha! The host is considerate Dabai laughs and asks, "master, didn''t ah Hu talk about the fire source before? Maybe there is a real fire source of the sun in the volcano. If the purple emperor can collect the fire source, even if he can''t give full play to the power of the fire source, it will be a great help to him!"


    "You are right! But not now! Let''s go and see what happened to Kanu and vipuland first Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Wan Sheng is always worried about the young man of the snow treading clan whom he later met. Between magic weapon and his friends, he chooses to care about his friends first and then think about magic weapon.


    Dabai sighed and said nothing. He took a look at the direction of the eruption, and then followed Wansheng to the barren mountain where Kanu and vipulang were hiding.


    Two hundred thousand kilometers away from the two men in the barren mountains, a dark cave, Kanu and vipulan waiting with trepidation.


    "Vivian, do you think the yellow spring can come back alive?" Kanu shivered, and now he was still afraid of the scene of magma under the sky.


    "Kanu, it''s hard to say! However, the strength of huangquan is strong, so we should be able to come back. Let''s avoid for a period of time, and then go out to have a look when it''s quiet outside! " Viveland road.

 Chapter 1025

    Just as Kanu and vipuland were talking, a great momentum came from the entrance of the mountain.


    Two people have no ability to resist, "plop plop" two kneeling.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Vivron, have we been discovered Kanu said quickly.


    Vipuland just wanted to say something, a white light shining, kneeling two people quickly with their arms to block the eyes, the white light let two people dare not open their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, master, these two guys are interesting! Where did you get to know each other? " Dabai''s hearty laughter forced them to put their heads on the ground.


    "Stupid pig, who asked you to exert your power? Look, they are scared. Put them away quickly!" Wan Sheng was angry and glared at Dabai.


    With a smile, Dabai has long been in the shape of a pig, standing in front of Kanu and vipuland, taking away the power of the star king.


    As a matter of fact, it''s totally natural, unlike Wansheng''s deliberate convergence in order to take care of Kanu and vipuland.


    Wansheng slowly fell into the cave and said in a loud voice: "Kanu, vipulan, it''s me! You don''t have to be afraid! "


    Kanu and vipulan felt the power of the force disappear in an instant, and then they dared to look forward.


    Wan Sheng was dressed in white and a fat white creature with a smiling face. This was what Kanu saw.


    "My Lord! Is it really you? Are you still alive? " Seeing Wansheng, Kanu immediately ran over and hugged Wansheng''s thigh excitedly.


    Snow ape vipulan is also very excited, two people see Wansheng is like to see the backbone, trembling uneasy mood instantly dissipated.


    Dabai''s pig eyes stare at Kanu with a smile. Kanu quickly hides to the side far away from Dabai. He is a member of the tuxue tribe and is short. Facing a huge and bloated white pig, especially when he has not seen what a pig looks like, he is naturally afraid.


    Vipuland was beating a drum in his heart. He didn''t know what the relationship between Dabai and Wansheng was. He asked in a low voice, "Lord huangquan, who is this?"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Kanu, vipulan, you don''t have to panic! This is Dabai, my companion! It''s our own people


    Dabai snored: "little Kanu, do I look scary? Look, it scares you like I''m going to eat you! "


    Kanu wondered: "companion animal? Is the life of Lord huangquan connected with him? "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "it can be understood that our relationship is just like you and vipuland, but Dabai is not my pet! It''s my brother


    Dabai smiles but says nothing. He looks at the little man in white, as if he is looking at some rare animal.


    Vivron is not as afraid as Kanu. He should be a beast when he looks at Dabai. Naturally, he has a sense of closeness.


    As soon as Kanu heard this, he glanced at the ape vipulan and quickly explained, "Lord huangquan, I have never taken vipulan as a pet. He is my friend! I can''t live without him all my life


    Vipuland gave a knowing smile, which touched his heart.


    We should know that the way of training snow apes is to beat them with whip to make them obedient, and then feed them raw meat in order to make them lose their animal nature.


    Kanu was born with a kind heart. In an accident, his parents died and he was rescued by wild snow ape vipulang. Later, vipulang was caught by the snow troopers. Kanu recognized him at a glance. Under the strong demand of chief Abu, he saved vipulang from the scourge.


    From then on, Kanu and vipulang depended on each other. He never lashed the latter, so he attracted the eyes of the dandies of the tuxue clan and nearly died many times.


    There was also a reason why Kanu wanted to leave the tuxue tribe for a while.


    "Ha ha! All right, stop gossiping! I''m relieved to see that you''re OK! " Ah Hu, the chief of the Maos, has been captured by me. Later, we have to go back to the tuxue tribe and listen to chief Abu''s opinions before making a decision.


    After hearing this exciting news, Kanu and vipulan immediately cheered up, especially Kanu jumped on the back of vipulan and danced excitedly with the latter.


    Dabai said with a smile: "master, just caught a vulnerable person. Are they so excited?"


    "Dabai, you don''t know something. It''s been a long time since the tuxue people suffered from the Mao people, so..." Wan Sheng explained a few words.


    Wansheng coughed twice, and Kanu and vipuland were restrained.


    "Lord huangquan, you are a great benefactor of our family. Please accept our worship!" Kanu immediately knelt down to thank him.


    Wei Pulang quickly kneels down to the ground together, and they kowtow to Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng quickly picked them up and said, "it''s nothing more! For the sake of safety, you two go to a place to hide first, and I''ll take you back to the tuxue clan later! "


    Kanu and vipulan were stunned at the same time, and said in unison: "Lord huangquan, this cave can just hide. We''ll wait for you here. How about that?"


    Dabai said with a smile: "what kind of shelter is this? When you get to the place the master said, you will know how humble it is!"


    Dabai has a tacit understanding with Wansheng, who knows Wansheng''s intention with one look.


    Wan Sheng gave Dabai a look, motioned him not to talk too much, and then said, "Dabai is right. It''s not very safe here. Later, you should remember to close your eyes and don''t think about anything!"


    The pair did not understand Wansheng''s words at all, so they saw his white body shaking, and suddenly a blue light came out from his lower abdomen, and then a huge force of attraction came out.


    Kanu and vipulan didn''t understand what was going on, but Wansheng put them in the inner world.


    "Close your eyes and you''ll be right there!" Wan Sheng''s voice rang out in their ears.


    Kanu and vipulan quickly closed their eyes, only felt that their bodies were pulled by a strange force. With a flash of streamer, they came to a dark space.


    Kanu and vipran rubbed their eyes at the same time and asked, "here, where is this?"


    They both stepped on a piece of green grass, and a white shadow appeared five meters in front of them, which was the shadow of Wansheng''s divine consciousness.


    "Huang... Where is this, Lord huangquan? Why are you only left with shadows? " Kanu was surprised. On one side, vipuland looked around curiously.


    "Ha ha, this is my inner world. It''s safe for you to stay here..." Wan Sheng made some arrangements.


    Kanu and vipulan imagined that Wansheng was very powerful, but staying in each other''s body was beyond their dreams, and his inner world was really like a world, vast and boundless.


    "Master, you put them into the inner world. Shall we go back now to collect the kindling of the real fire of the sun?" Asked big white in a loud voice.


    Wan Sheng said, "don''t worry. I suddenly feel that I have to go back to the tuxue tribe first. I''m a little worried about the safety of chief Abu!"


    Dabai frowned: "master, if you don''t collect the kindling in time, maybe you''ll go somewhere. When we go back, maybe we''ll lose a lot!"


    "No harm! The life of a friend is always more important than the fire! Let''s go Wansheng surong road.


    Dabai was quite touched and thought that he had not chosen the wrong master. In the face of so many kinds of fire, even he, a primitive Orc who did not practice the rules of fire, was moved, but Wansheng was not moved.


    Wan Sheng always put his relatives and friends in the first place, which is his most powerful "talent".


    "Good! Master, what you say is what you say Dabai put away his smile, and his body was in a flash. His bloated body sent out bursts of white light, and immediately turned into a dragon shape, indicating Wan Sheng to jump on him.


    "Ang ~" a dragon chants, a white dragon flies out of the narrow cave, Wan Sheng dressed in white and stands upright on Dabai''s head.


    One person and one dragon turned into a white light and flew straight to the direction of the camp.


    Along the way, Wan Sheng sensed the changes of the surrounding environment. He was surprised to find that the place he passed seemed to have experienced a natural disaster of fire. The snow on the trees and mountains had melted long ago, and the plants and plants had been burned. The earth was in a mess with a pungent smell of scorch.


    Wan Sheng has a bad premonition. At the same time, he uses the law of light to bless Dabai. Soon after, they come to the camp of the tuxue clan.


    It turns out that the towering snow mountain has exposed bare rocks. All the vegetation on the mountain has been destroyed. When Wan Sheng takes Da Bai into the camp of the tuxue people, they are completely dumbfounded.


    It turns out that all the huts in the forest, which are of various shapes, have been burned down. Smoke is everywhere. In the distance, there are still several huts in the shape of mushrooms burning.


    Wan Sheng flies to save people. Dabai takes a deep breath and sneezes to put out the fire.


    But when the gods investigated, the step snow clan in the mushroom shaped hut had already been charred and turned into a charred corpse.


    Wan Sheng looked around. There were many burnt corpses of the people who had stepped on snow on the trees and among the houses. From their final actions, we can see that there was chaos at that time. Everyone was panicked and ran around, but they failed to escape the disaster.


    There are many deep pits in the distance, as if they had been attacked by a huge meteorite. Wan Sheng suddenly thought of chief Abu and quickly moved to his stone houses. As a result, he found more bodies of the snow trodden people there.


    It seems that when the disaster hit, Abu Sheikh organized people to his residence to escape, but he was not spared.


    "Master, this, this is also too miserable, who is so cruel, burned up here?" Although Dabai is used to life and death, he is also shocked by the tragedy of the tuxue people.


    Wan Sheng was silent, looking at the stone houses in front of him, and the burnt corpses of the people who had fled in the snow on the road, he was not happy.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Who is the killer? Isn''t that old tiger caught by us? He shouldn''t have time to commit a crime? " Dabai saw that Wansheng didn''t speak and wondered.


    Wan Sheng''s face was very ugly. With his brows locked, he stood looking at the corpse of the people in Ta Xue. After a long time, he sighed: "the murderer, it''s me!"

 Chapter 1026

    Dabai was puzzled: "master, why do you say that? Don''t you stay with me all the time? We also helped the TA Xue clan catch the old boy ah Hu!


    Wan Sheng was a little depressed and sighed: "I was too careless. I was intercepted when I was on the spot when the snow Trooper was attacked! If I put all the people of the snow treading clan into my body before I set out, maybe the tragedy in front of me would not happen... "


    Wan Sheng couldn''t go on. He recalled that in the process of fighting with chief AHU in the volcano, it was inevitable that there would be lava or flame spewing out of the volcano. He never thought that chief AHU would have such a plan to attack the camp of the tuxue people.


    After Wansheng''s analysis, dabaihen gritted his teeth and stamped his feet: "what? Is that old boy ah Hu? Master, this guy is too cruel. Let him out and I''ll kill him now! "


    Wan Sheng also had this idea. However, he thought about it and said: "Dabai, I''m afraid there are only Kanu survivors left in the snow now. It''s up to him to decide ah Hu''s life and death! After all, he is the real sufferer


    Dabai nodded slightly and said, "master, nothing beats a man more than the destruction of his clan. Are you sure you want to tell Kanu now? I don''t think he will be able to bear it. What should he do in case of mental collapse? "


    Dabai''s words are very reasonable. Even Dabai and Wansheng, who are used to seeing life and death in the universe, can''t bear to see the tragedy of the traumatized tuxue people. They want to kill the culprit AHU immediately, let alone Kanu, the tuxue people?


    It''s just like Huaxia was invaded by Japan in history. Who can be calm in the face of the demons who kill your relatives and friends? The relatives and friends you get along with day and night become scorched corpses one by one, and every inch of land in your hometown becomes scorched earth. Who can bear the sight?


    What''s more ridiculous is that some descendants of the Japanese complained that a city in China was slaughtered by the Japanese, and hundreds of thousands of people died. Can the Chinese count the number one by one?


    For Kanu, chief AHU is the maker of his family hatred. The latter vented his personal grudges on the whole family, resulting in the killing of tens of thousands of creatures of the tuxue tribe. It is not too much to kill chief AHU ten thousand times.


    Wan Sheng thought again and again, and decided to release Kanu, let him have a look at the tragedy in front of him, and then make plans.


    With Wansheng and Dabai by his side, even if Kanu could not accept it for a while, there would be no danger.


    Just as Wan Sheng was about to call Kanu out of his inner world, he suddenly heard a low breath coming from the depths of the stone houses.


    "Is there anyone alive?" Wan Sheng exclaimed, and immediately flew to investigate.


    Dabai catches up quickly, and carefully senses the specific location of the survivors.


    In a large stone house full of burnt corpses of the foot group, Wan Sheng found the trace of the survivor.


    There was a small underground cave under the burnt corpses of hundreds of people who lived in the snow. Ten thousand gods scanned it and found that more than a dozen of them still had breath. Suddenly, their brows stretched slightly.


    Wan Sheng''s fingers moved gently, and a trace of space force went into the stone house. He wanted to rescue the survivors in the cave, but found that the entrance of the cave was full of burnt corpses of the snow treading clan.


    After careful exploration, Wan Sheng suddenly trembles in his heart. Dabai finds that it''s wrong and asks, "master, what''s the matter with you? What have you found? Why don''t you save those who still breathe? "


    Although Wan Sheng couldn''t cry, he couldn''t help but shed tears in his heart when he explored the situation at the entrance of the stone house.


    The larger stone house is probably filled with hundreds of bodies of the tuxue people. On the surface, in order to survive the disaster, everyone tried their best to escape from the stone house. It can be seen from the burning corpse running eagerly on the outside.


    However, the tuxue people at the entrance of the cave lie on the thick stone gate tightly, as if they block the entrance and keep other people from entering.


    Later, the tuxue people all rushed to the entrance of the cave. The state of these hundreds of people was one by one. At last, hundreds of people swarmed up. It felt like a hill of burnt corpses. Moreover, it was the small hands of all the people holding tightly. Even if they were burned, they didn''t let go


    After careful exploration, Dabai is also silent, and is moved by the humanity of those people who are on the verge of death.


    The small underground cave in the stone house can only accommodate more than a dozen people. At the moment of the disaster, we all know that we can''t survive. Maybe some people organize or act spontaneously. They all block the merciless lava fire with their bodies, and cast a great wall with their bodies to create vitality for the last hope of the people.


    Love is boundless, the road is boundless.


    Wansheng learned a lot from these ordinary, ordinary people who just lived a lot longer than the earth people.


    All sentimental races, at the critical moment of life and death, will be shocked and moved.


    It''s like the people who sacrifice themselves to save others in the earthquake. They don''t talk about big things, but they can feel a lot of ways of life from small details.


    "Master, we can''t delay. Save the survivors quickly!" Dabai saw that Wansheng seemed to fall into deep grief and remorse, and quickly reminded him.


    Indeed, Wan Sheng thought a lot. He thought that there were too many people of the earth Terran who died in the hands of the haze people. Although his parents and wives Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi died, he didn''t even see the last one


    Wan Sheng put his mind away, put his soul back into his body, and put his heart into the stone house. With a little effort, he broke the charred and rigid bodies of the victims of the snow trodders, moved them away, and the stone gate at the entrance of the cave gradually revealed.


    Wan Sheng''s heart trembled with each sound of the burnt corpses. Finally, after he broke and moved the burnt corpse mercilessly, he pulled down the stone gate with a little force. A dozen little white people who stepped on the snow turned into little black people.


    More than a dozen survivors seem to have been smoked into black. Several spatial forces gently lift them up and transport them to the outside of the stone house.


    Dabai grabs a huge stone and creates a stone platform. Wansheng puts more than ten people on the platform.


    There were men and women. Wan Sheng was surprised to find that there was an old man he knew, chief Abu.


    Wan Sheng quickly picked up chief Abu, and after the latter relieved for a long time and opened his eyes slightly, he asked, "chief Abu, I''m all to blame. I came back late..."


    When chief Abu saw Wan Sheng, his eyes were shining. He seemed to see hope. He shook his hands and held Wan Sheng''s hand tightly. He said excitedly, "huangquan, huangquan, help me. The tuxue people. Soon after you left, the Maos launched an attack. There will be a fire everywhere. Hurry up! Help my people... "


    "Chief Abu, calm down! It''s all over. The fire has gone out. I''m afraid there are only a dozen of you left in the tuxue clan. I''ve searched all over just now... "Wan Sheng can''t go on.


    "What? What did you say? " Chief Abramovich coughed a few times. He looked around quickly, and suddenly looked silly.


    Dabai is looking after the remaining ten people. Some of them are awake, and some of them are still in a coma. However, they are all OK.


    Wan Sheng finds some healing pills from the cloud blue stone bracelet and gives them to Dabai, asking him to cure them.


    However, these people are ordinary people. They took a very small dose to get their bodies out of danger.


    Wan Sheng comforted chief Abu and said, "I''m too careless. I''ll take some measures to you before I leave. Maybe there won''t be the tragedy now!"


    Chief Abu, who gradually regained calm, also regained his sense. He sighed: "it''s not your fault, huangquan! These are all the evils planted by the old man. If I didn''t let my second younger brother ah Hu go to explore the treasure, there would be no disaster today. I can''t live in the world! "


    Chief Abu said that he was about to get up and seek his own short-sightedness. How could Wan Sheng let him get up and quickly advised him: "chief Abu, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. This matter may have something to do with you, but it''s still AHU''s own choice. No wonder you! Let me tell you a good news. Ah Hu has been captured by me. I want to send him back to you to deal with him! "


    Abramovich was very excited and said, "what? Is that true? Where is he? I will kill him myself! Revenge for the dead people of the tuxue clan


    "Chief Abu, calm down. I''m afraid you can''t kill AHU with your strength, but I''ll help you!" Wansheng road.


    "Well, you can help me to kill the sinner of the tuxue clan. I, the tuxue clan, will appreciate you forever, huangquan!" Chief Abu suddenly knelt down to Wan Sheng.


    "Chief Abu, get up! I can''t stand that Wan Sheng immediately lifted it up.


    Chief Abu was very excited. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "where is the Kanu boy? He will not... "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, Kanu is still alive! I''ll call him out now


    Wansheng''s shadow of divine consciousness appears in the inner world and tells Kanu and vipulang what happened in the camp of the tuxue people.


    Kanu burst into tears, and vipuland fell into grief.


    Wan Sheng and Hao Sheng advised each other for a long time, and the latter two gradually recovered.


    Ten thousand living tigers move. The light in the Dantian area flickers. Kanu and vipulan are pulled out of their inner world.


    More than a dozen survivors, including chief Abu, looked at Wan Sheng in surprise, as if they were looking at an immortal. At this time, they realized that the young man in white was a very powerful existence.


    The white dragon who had just rescued them turned into a fat, bloated white creature. Standing beside Wan Sheng, it made people marvel.


    They guessed in their hearts how powerful Wan Sheng and Dabai were. When the survivors heard that chief AHU had been captured by Wan Sheng, they all looked excited and seemed very eager to kill the culprit immediately.

 Chapter 1027

    Kanu and vipulang had just appeared. Although they were prepared, they still couldn''t resist seeing the scene of devastation and charred bodies everywhere. Kanu, in particular, rushed to chief Abu and began to cry.


    Vivron was a little better and went to take care of the dozen survivors. The tramp dandy named Camus, who once bullied him, was also among the survivors.


    However, after this disaster, Camus'' eyes on vipulan changed, no longer a look of disdain, because at the critical moment of life and death, his pet snow ape desperately protected him and sent him to the cave. As a result, when he woke up, even the body of the snow ape was not found, as if it had already turned to ashes.


    Camus is very moved. His life can be said to be saved by his pet snow ape. The snow ape pet that he used to flog easily saved his life at the critical moment, regardless of his own life and death.


    Camus regretted his bad behavior, and an idea of change sprouted in his heart.


    Vivron and Camus exchanged their eyes. They nodded slightly. It was a smile, and they lost their friendship and enmity.


    Chief Abu comforted Kanu and said, "Kanu, don''t cry! I''m old, and the future of the snow treading clan will depend on you


    Kanu''s eyes glowed and nodded heavily.


    Chief Abu said to Camus on one side, "come here, Camus


    Camus got up quickly, staggered to chief Abu and knelt down like Kanu.


    "Listen, Camus! You are domineering and bullying your family. I have punished you many times. From now on, you should listen to Kanu''s advice and rejuvenate our family with him! " Chief Abu seemed to be taking care of the future.


    As soon as Camus heard this, he quickly asked, "grandfather, my grandchildren must bear in mind your teachings, and work together with Kanu for the Tanxue people in the future!"


    Wan Sheng then understood why Camus was so arrogant before. It turned out that he was the grandson of chief Abu. It seems that this chief Abu did not discipline his younger generation well.


    However, after this disaster, many people will change. Wan Sheng saw his change from Camus'' sincere eyes.


    Chief Abu suddenly stood up and said to the remaining ten tuxue people, "dear people, I have not protected your family well. I am ashamed of my ancestors and have no face to be chief again. Therefore, I have decided to choose one of the younger generation to succeed as chief. Can you agree with me?"


    The tasher people have a large population, but it''s fair to choose the chief. They are all elected by each ethnic group. Chief Abu has won the hearts of the people for many years, so he has always been the chief.


    However, in recent years, Camus'' bad deeds have brought a lot of negative influence to Abu Sheikh. However, Camus has not really harmed any of his family members. Last time he wanted to kill Kanu, he was also angry for a moment. Afterwards, he was afraid, and he was glad that he did not make a big mistake.


    "Chief, you are not wrong. We all want to follow your leader!"


    "Chief, we only have so many people left. Do you want to abandon us?"


    When they heard the decision, they all disagreed with it. They felt that chief Abu had no fault. If they wanted to blame him, they would blame the Maoists for being too fierce.


    Chief Abu didn''t explain much about chief AHU of the Maos. After all, that was a stain in his life. His only selfish intention was to keep the late Festival. However, he had made up his mind to never be chief again.


    "All right! Don''t be impatient! I have a good idea how the old chief is doing! Don''t try to persuade me any more! As for the new chief, do you have a suitable person in mind? " Chief Abu said in a low voice.


    All of a sudden, they were silent and looked at each other. Kanu looked at Camus beside him and thought of what chief Abu had just said. He was a little confused. He didn''t know what medicine the old chief was selling.


    It is estimated that Camus will take over the position of the new chief nine times out of ten. After all, he is the grandson of chief Abu.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai did not expect that chief Abu would suddenly announce his resignation. In fact, the candidate in the former''s mind was Kanu, but Wan Sheng was an outsider after all, and it was not easy for him to intervene in other people''s internal affairs.


    Camus is as confused as Kanu. They also look at each other. Camus always thinks that he can be a chief in the future. Since his father went out in an accident, the chief''s grandfather took care of him. From generation to generation, chief Abu will inevitably spoil him.


    However, after the battle, Camus'' idea changed. He thought that the chief must care for the safety of the people and the overall interests of the tuxue people, just like his grandfather. He thought that he was not the material to be a chief.


    At last, they fixed their eyes on Camus. They also took a look at Kanu, who was an orphan since he was a child. For a moment, no one dared to say what he thought.


    Chief Abu looked around at more than a dozen people in front of him and said in a deep voice, "since we don''t recommend anyone, I recommend one!"


    "Good! Chief Abu, you say it, we all listen to you They agreed and looked at Camus at the same time.


    Camus was very uncomfortable to see, and his heart was very contradictory.


    "Listen to me! I recommend Kanu Chief Abram said.


    All of them were in an uproar. At the same time, they looked at Kanu. Suddenly, Camus was relieved and nodded to Kanu to show his support.


    Kanu was shocked. He did not expect that chief Abu would not recommend his grandson. Instead, he recommended him as an orphan chief.


    "No, no, no, chief Abu, I''m too young for such an important position!" Kanu quickly refused.


    Chief Abu patted Kanu on the shoulder, gave him another look at Camus, and said, "Kanu, I watched you grow up. You are kind-hearted! I''m willing to help the people. This time I went to the Maos with Huang Quan. If you didn''t come back in time, I''m afraid none of us would survive. So you are the most suitable to succeed the chief! "


    After hearing this, the people of Zhongta snow found that the two strange people they met were from Kanu, and their lives were saved by the people brought back by Kanu. At the same time, they expressed their trust and support to Kanu.


    Camus, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly interjected: "grandfather, my grandchildren agree that Kanu will be the new chief. I will give my full support to Kanu and work for revitalizing the tasher people!"


    "Well said! This is a good old grandson Chief Abu said with satisfaction.


    "We agree that Kanu will be the new chief!" All the people of the snow treading clan cried in unison.


    Kanu was a little at a loss. He looked at Wansheng, trying to earn his opinion.


    Chief Abu said with a smile: "Kanu, you don''t have to look at the yellow spring. I think he will also agree!"


    When chief Abu spoke, he did not forget to wink at Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng, of course, understood what chief Abu meant and said with a smile, "Kanu, it''s very rare and very happy for a person to be trusted by others! Don''t let everyone down! As long as you focus on the interests of the people of the tuxue clan, you will be able to be the chief! "


    Kanu originally wanted to worship Wansheng as his teacher and follow him out to make a living. This sudden incident caught him off guard.


    However, he turned to think that the strength of huangquan was beyond his imagination, and he would not accept him as an apprentice. It was at the time of employing people that the taxue people suffered this disaster. He should stay and rejuvenate the taxue people together with the people. Maybe this is his best choice.


    Kanu thought for a moment, nodded heavily to the crowd, and said solemnly, "since you look up to me, I will work for the people. I hope we can protect our homeland together! Rejuvenate the snow treading clan


    Camus was the first to clap his hands and bring people to clap.


    In this way, Kanu became the chieftain of the tuxue tribe by mistake, even he didn''t think of it.


    Kanu''s pet snow ape vipulang jumped up happily to celebrate Kanu.


    However, happiness is only a moment, because there are only a dozen people left in the family. How to go in the future is a problem that we should continue to solve. All the buildings in the camp have been destroyed. Now, the family is in great need of reconstruction.


    There is also a problem, that is, what we are more concerned about is how to deal with the chief AHU of the Maos.


    Chief Abu asked the people to search for other places to see if there were any survivors. He left Kanu, Camus, vipuland, Wansheng and Dabai alone.


    In order to prevent the accidents of the only ten people who tread on snow, Wan Sheng asked Dabai to go with them and protect their safety.


    At the beginning, Dabai didn''t want to go. Later, Wansheng told him that he couldn''t eat the snow spirit fruit of the TA Xue clan for nothing. Because he had a short mouth, Dabai had to go.


    After Dabai and the others left, chief Abu knelt down for Kanu and said excitedly, "Kanu, I have something to ask for."


    Kanu and Camus were stunned at the same time. The former quickly stepped forward to hold Abu and said, "chief Abu, what are you doing? Get up quickly


    Camus also puzzled: "grandfather, what are you doing?"


    Although Wan Sheng was surprised, he understood chief Abu''s mind.


    "Kanu, I''m going to resign as chief because I''m a sinner of the tahue people..." chief Abu told us all about AHU''s being a tahue people.


    Kanu and Camus were shocked.


    Wan Sheng also told Kanu about AHU''s resentment towards the tuxue tribe. However, knowing the cause and effect of the incident, Kanu felt that it was not chief Abu''s fault. It was all AHU''s problem.


    Camus said angrily: "grandfather, Kanu, why don''t you ask Lord huangquan to release AHU and execute him now, so as to comfort the thousands of dead people of our own race!"


    Wan Sheng sighed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please forgive me! I''m afraid ah Hu''s current strength is beyond your imagination. If you decide to execute him, I can do it for you, but I can''t do it here! "


    Kanu and Camus listen, look at chief Abu and wait for him to make a decision.


    "In huangquan, ah Hu''s crime is so serious that he can''t live. I''m willing to take you to a no man''s land and execute him!" Chief Abu''s eyes were full of complicated anger.

 Chapter 1028

    Wansheng''s worry is reasonable. Chief AHU''s strength can''t be underestimated if he can survive in that space. At least compared with the ordinary people like Tanxue, it''s very easy for the latter to defeat them. But in Wansheng''s eyes, AHU who can get rid of the space is not enough.


    Besides, ah Hu is still being detained in tianxuanzhu at the moment. It''s not appropriate to release him in the tuxue clan. Wan Sheng also understands what chief Abu means and intends to help him maintain his last reputation.


    Some people may think that chief AHU is selfish. Because of his order, he sent his brother AHU to explore the treasure. There was an accident, which eventually brought disaster to the tuxue clan. However, he did not dare to confess this fact in front of the only ten survivors. In fact, the first one who made the figurine was the chief who has always won the hearts of the people.


    As an insider, Wan Sheng doesn''t think so. He thinks that chief Abu is right. The latter''s practice may be selfish, but more consideration is to protect the reputation of the tasher chieftain, so that the image of the chief will not be destroyed. This is also paving the way for the new chief Kanu.


    In this way, people will not question Kanu''s decision in the future. The people trusted by the old chief will be good.


    Moreover, the old chieftain was selfless when he grew up and did not let his own grandson take over as chief, which fully shows that chief Abu is not selfish. In fact, he does not care about reputation at all, otherwise he would not have told Wan Sheng the truth about his real relationship with ah Hu as soon as he saw him.


    "Chief Abu, please tell me the location. I''ll take you there!" Wan Sheng said in a deep voice that he always felt that chief Abu was wrong, as if he had something on his mind.


    After hearing this, Kanu and Camus agreed that they wanted to kill the traitor who was once a member of the tuxue tribe, but they wanted to revenge on their own group because of their unexpected resentment.


    Chief Abu nodded slightly, as if thinking about something, and then told Wansheng about the no man''s land. The latter found that it was not far from the territory of the Maos and very close to the volcano where chief AHU was hiding.


    Wan Sheng is very strange. How could chief Abu choose to execute his brother AHU in the territory of the Maos?


    Direction has been set, Wansheng calls Dabai, a white light shining, Dabai immediately appears in front of the crowd, a pat fat belly, but also a burp, said: "master, what''s the hurry to call me? We found the remains of xuelingguo in one place. It''s delicious


    Wan Shengbai looked at the pig and hummed, "Dabai, change back to dragon shape and take us to a place!"


    In fact, Wan Sheng could take Kanu and Abu Sheikh to that place. However, he considered that it might be dangerous there. After all, when they left, the volcano was spewing fire, and there was a big white around, so he could take care of them in a crisis.


    The two of them used the mysterious pearl together, and its power shocked everyone. He also thought about finding an opportunity to go to the hell of the mysterious world to try again, and more to feel the power of light and dark fusion. Maybe there will be a new breakthrough in the fusion of light and dark supreme law.


    Naturally, Dabai didn''t want to. With a roar of the dragon, his bloated body was shining white. In the blink of an eye, he turned from a white pig into a white dragon, which stunned chief Abu and camur.


    They were puzzled by Dabai''s image as a bloated pig. Unexpectedly, Dabai turned out to be a huge white dragon. Judging from his figure and temperament, his strength was very strong. He called Wansheng the master, which proved that Wansheng''s strength was even stronger than him.


    Abramovich and others looked at Wansheng in surprise again. They looked at the tall, handsome and extraordinary young man in white again, looking at Wansheng as if he were looking at the gods.


    Wansheng gently moves two fingers, and a force of space gently lifts several people up to Dabai''s back. Wansheng easily jumps, stands on Dabai''s head, and instructs Dabai to start immediately to the place that chief Abu says.


    Kanu and vipulang, Camus and Abu Sheikh lie on Dabai''s broad back tightly. The latter''s Dragon chant resounds through the sky. They set out with Wansheng and Dabai. They can''t see the scenery clearly in front of their eyes. They seem to have experienced a journey of time, like a dream.


    A moment later, the four felt that it was very muggy around them. The heat in the air was constant, and they were sweating.


    "Master, here we are. However, the volcano has seriously affected the area. I''m afraid they can''t bear it!" Dabai''s heart language reminds Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turned and felt the state of the four. It seemed that there was a sign of heatstroke, and even his body began to dehydrate. He secretly scolded himself for his carelessness. After all, the Three Snow walkers and a snow ape are ordinary creatures. They don''t even have cultivation. How can they tolerate the hot and dry environment.


    Wansheng quickly opened up the space field, using the power of the big rule of space to exclude and isolate the surrounding air heat flow, making the temperature in the space drop suddenly and return to normal.


    Kanu and chief Abu, who were suffocating from the heat, were relieved.


    "Chief Abu, are you better?" Wan Sheng asked.


    Dabai has slowly landed beside a barren dead tree. He uses his body to surround the four people in the middle, and the purified awn emits a little light to help them recover.


    Chief Abu, who was about to wake up from his coma, looked at the desolate scene in front of him and said, "this is the yellow spring! In those days, my second younger brother and I hunted and killed enemies together and did a lot of things for the tuxue people. Now things are right and people are not right. My second younger brother and I also... "


    When chief Abu said that, he was suddenly silent and choked. It seemed that he remembered every bit of his childhood with ah Hu.


    Wan Sheng said: "chief Abu, you don''t have to be sad! It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. Everyone''s way is his own choice. Even if your decision to send someone out to explore treasure was not appropriate, it was also ah Hu''s own decision. You can''t blame others. A person who vent his anger and hatred on innocent compatriots, even if his reason is sufficient, it''s wrong! "


    "Mr. Abramovich, Mr. Huang Quan is right. You don''t have to criticize yourself! Camus and I will redouble our efforts to restore the prosperity of the tuxue people as soon as possible! " Kanu''s words were sincere and eloquent, showing great self-confidence. At the same time, he looked at Camus, who also looked back with trust, indicating that he would support Kanu.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and praised Kanu very much, but Dabai''s heartfelt words disturbed the atmosphere: "master, this Kanu boy is very interesting. How do I think he has the ambition of" give me a woman, I can create a nation "


    Wan Sheng immediately rolled his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to the stupid pig.


    Hearing Kanu''s words, chief Abu felt relieved and seemed to have figured out something. He said to Wan Sheng, "Huang Quan, I have a request. In any case, please help Kanu and Camus revitalize the tasher tribe. Now we are weak. If we are in danger, I''m afraid we will be wiped out!"


    "Yes, I understand! Chief Abu, before I leave, I will try my best to help them! " Wan Sheng said calmly.


    Chief Abu nodded slightly: "thank you, huangquan! You are the great benefactor of our family, and our son will remember your contribution to our family from generation to generation


    "Ha ha! Chief Abu, you flatter me Wan Sheng smiles and suddenly asks, "now I will execute ah Hu in front of you!"


    At the end of Wan Sheng''s speech, everyone was very excited.


    Kanu, Camus and vipulan, the snow ape, all feel very happy, but chief Abu has a dignified look and doesn''t know what to think.


    Wansheng''s body is in a flash. A faint light comes out from the Dantian, and tianxuanzhu is called out in an instant.


    As soon as it came out, the crystal bead, which was like a black pearl, became huge. The power of the artifact forced chief Abu Kanu and others to kneel down immediately.


    Wan Sheng quickly signaled Dabai to help the four people block the power of the artifact and protect their safety.


    After Wan Sheng had made enough preparations, he waved one hand. The sky xuanzhu suddenly spun at a high speed, and the trapped chief AHU was pulled out of the sky xuanzhu by a force of space traction.


    A weak man with red hair, dark body and completely changed body appeared in front of the crowd.


    Four people suddenly silly eyes, is this AHU chief, is Abu''s brother?


    Chief Abu''s eyes were wide open and sighed: "second brother, it''s my elder brother who didn''t do well, which made you look like you''re not like death now. But I''m the one who made all the mistakes. You shouldn''t aim at the whole snow treading clan!"


    Ah Hu heard the familiar voice that chief Abu had not seen for a long time. He didn''t even open his eyes. He suddenly sneered and said, "brother Abu, you''ve not only hurt me, you''ve ruined my life! If it wasn''t for the fact that my life would have died under the sun''s real fire early in the morning, and you didn''t even have accurate information at the beginning, you would have rashly sent me to go, didn''t you think about the consequences? You forced me to do all this. I want to get back at you! It''s hard for all the people who are better than me! "


    With a wave of his hand, Wansheng hit AHU''s face with the force of space.


    "Ah Hu, you have been controlled by me. Today is the day of your death. Do you have any last words?" Wan Sheng said coldly.


    He can sympathize with his miserable experience, but can''t pity him for his revenge on the people in the snow, which makes Wan Sheng''s original pity for him disappear.


    "Ha ha, your strength is really strong. I''m not your opponent! However, this is the internal affairs of our TA Xue clan. It''s not your turn to intervene! Let me go Ah Hu is still angry with Wan Sheng at the moment of death.


    Dabai couldn''t hear it any more. He immediately flew over and hit ah Hu with a thump, which almost killed him.

 Chapter 1029

    I don''t know if ah Hu''s body has been tempered by the lava and the sun in the crevice of the space, or for some reason, he can withstand the heavy pressure of Da Bai. Although he seems to have only half his life left, he has been surviving.


    Dabai is also cruel enough. He always sits AHU''s head under his ass, and the fat ass presses on the latter''s twisted face, which makes his face deformed. It''s really funny.


    Kanu and Camus watched AHU being bullied by Dabai, and they were relieved.


    "Let me go! If you have the ability to send them back, we''ll try again! " A Hu roared angrily under his big white ass.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help laughing and gave Dabai a wink. The latter lazily avoided his bloated body.


    A Hu''s weak body fell on the scorched ground, panting.


    Chief Abu said angrily, "second brother, thousands of people of the tasher clan have died under your hatred. You are sinful! In order to prevent you from harming the people again, I have to ask Huang Quan to execute you! "


    "Ha ha! Abramovich, you have finally revealed your nature. The benefits are all yours. If something goes wrong, it''s all my fault! Did you forget how you promised me when you went out to explore treasure? " AHU angrily complained of dissatisfaction.


    Wan Sheng interposed: "ah Hu, chief ah Hu, as the leader of an ethnic group, must work for the welfare of the tuxue people. However, you have gone too far this time! I don''t think you have any last words to say. I''ll take you on the road now! "


    Wansheng said that he was going to execute AHU, the crazy scum of the snow treading clan.


    "Wait! Huangquan, I was defeated by you, it''s my bad luck! However, you are not a member of the TA Xue clan. It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs of the TA Xue clan! " Ah Hu yelled.


    "Ha ha! Death is coming! Still so tough! Master, don''t talk nonsense with this old boy. If you don''t want to do it, I''ll kill him! " Dabai was furious.


    Wan Sheng suddenly looked at Kanu, who was also angry, and said with a smile, "ha ha, who said I have nothing to do with the tuxue clan! I am now the master of the new chief of the tuxue clan, Kanu. It is natural for me to execute you! You''re just going to die! "


    When Wan Sheng said this, everyone was in an uproar.


    Dabai smiles and says nothing. Chief Abu is surprised first and then happy. He nods with satisfaction.


    Camus next to Kanu showed a very envious look. The former''s pet vipulan was very excited. The news was even more exciting than Kanu''s becoming chief.


    The client, Kanu, looked at Wansheng in surprise. After a moment, he said, "Lord huangquan, what you said is true. Are you really willing to accept me as an apprentice?"


    Dabai laughed: "silly boy! The master never cheats! You are very lucky to be the master''s apprentice


    The crowd completely forgot ah Hu, who had fallen to one side, making the latter more angry. He roared: "hum! Don''t be happy too soon! Even if Huang Quan is the master of Kanu boy, he can''t execute me easily! I have the support of Huoyuan adults. If you dare to touch me, you will regret it! "


    Wan Shenghui gave Kanu a warm look, then turned to AHU, his eyes were slightly cold: "AHU, you are at your wits'' end, even if there is any fire, I will not be afraid, because you don''t know what I have experienced in front of you!"


    Wansheng''s aggressive reply, dark blue eyes staring at AHU, who is cold all over, feel the terror in Wansheng''s eyes, as if to see death.


    "You? Who are you? " Ah Hu was frightened and instinctively shrank back, but his body was already bound by the law of space of Wansheng, unable to move.


    Wansheng''s heart is clear. Let him protect others.


    I saw this young man with great body and white clothes. The tiger''s body vibrated slightly, and a faint light came out of the Dantian, which sent out a force of swallowing. He inhaled the roaring ah Hu directly into his body.


    "Ah! Huang Quan, you can''t kill me... "Before ah Hu''s words were finished, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t intend to kill ah Hu in front of everyone. It''s safer to put him in the inner world and cremate him with the ghost fire.


    It''s the first time that Camus and chief Abu have seen Wansheng''s ability. They are scared. Can they kill people by sucking people into their stomachs?


    This is Camus''s own inner guess. With a "Pooh Pooh", he suddenly turned his head and looked at his grandfather chief Abu.


    Wansheng and Kanu were also attracted by the sound, and showed a look of consternation.


    Chief Abu had a short knife in his chest. Blood spattered and he fell to the ground with a "plop".


    Camus rushed over, picked up chief Abu, and exclaimed, "grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Why do you think so? "


    Wan Sheng immediately sensed the insertion position of the knife. He was surprised and shook his head secretly.


    Chief Abu was determined to die. Seeing that the culprit ah Hu had been dealt with by Wan Sheng, he chose to kill himself.


    Wan Sheng and Kanu ran to chief Abu. The latter held on and said, "Kanu... Kanu, you... Should lead the snow troopers. The chief''s responsibility will be handed over to you later."


    "No, no, chief Abu, don''t die! Camus and I can''t live without you, and the snow treaders can''t live without you! " Kanu cried.


    "I... as the chief of the tuxue clan, it''s my dereliction of duty to fail to protect the clan well, and it''s also a sin to bring disaster to the clan. There''s no reason for me to live any longer. Death is relief for me!" Chief Abu''s voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Master, do something to save chief Abu''s life!" Dabai followed anxiously.


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "it''s too late. Chief Abu''s dagger goes straight into his heart. He is different from our martial arts practitioners. It''s a miracle that his fragile body can persist for so long! If it were for our Terran body, I would have been killed on the spot! "


    Wan Sheng squatted down and looked at the dying chief Abu solemnly. He said in a soft voice, "chief Abu, why are you suffering? Ah Hu has been executed by me. Why don''t you think so? "


    "Cough cough cough" chief Abu coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, his eyes were wide, as if he was trying to insist, his face was twisted, and he said with difficulty: "huangquan, please... Please promise me that I will help Kanu, help him..."


    "Grandfather! You can''t die


    "Chief Abu, you can''t leave us alone..."


    Camus and Kanu began to cry. Before chief Abu finished speaking, they died.


    The chief of an ethnic group, because of a wrong decision in that year, led to the destruction of the whole ethnic group. In other words, I''m afraid no one can survive.


    Wan Sheng sighed for chief Abu''s suicide, and at the same time he had a little more insight into the meaning of life.


    In Wan Sheng''s opinion, the tuxue nationality is just a very common race. He mistakenly entered here. What happened made him feel very much. He was thinking about how to help the Kanu to revitalize the ethnic group, and whether the dead Maos would revive and threaten the tuxue nationality again.


    Kanu and Camus, the younger generation of the tuxue people, took on the important task of developing the Zhuang nationality overnight. It is a fact whether it is fate or coincidence.


    Wan Sheng patted them on the shoulder with two big hands, and sighed: "Kanu, Camus, you have to mourn! Death can''t bring you back to life. You have a long way to go in the future. Don''t let chief Abu down! We should take him as an example and strive for the rejuvenation of the tuxue people all our life


    Adversity can make people''s mood grow faster. Wansheng''s words make the two little guys stop crying immediately. Their eyes are full of hope, and they hold back their tears.


    "Don''t worry, Lord huangquan! I won''t let chief Abu down! " Although Kanu forced himself to cry, he said it firmly and firmly.


    Camus also nodded heavily, indicating that he would make concerted efforts with Kanu to make contributions to the tuxue clan.


    "Kanu, good job! A man should have some backbone! Now that I have promised chief Abu to accept you as an apprentice, I will not break my promise. Don''t worry about that! The most urgent thing is to take care of chief Abu''s affairs first. What''s the custom of your tuxue people? " Wansheng surong road.


    The dead are the most important. Chinese people pay attention to the safety of the dead. Wan Sheng doesn''t know the customs of the tuxue people, but no matter what, he must bury chief Abu.


    Kanu and Camus wiped their tears, looked at each other, and said in unison, "Lord huangquan, we don''t know about this. We have to go back to the camp and ask the people!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t worry too much about these problems, and nodded slightly: "in this case, I''ll put away chief Abu''s body first, and then I''ll make a long-term plan after I return to the tuxue clan!"


    The two nodded and agreed. Wansheng''s body was in a flash, and the light in Dantian was shining, bringing chief Abu''s body into the body world.


    Dabai wanted to remind Wansheng not to put the corpse into the body world, just put it into the lapis lazuli bracelet. In case the corpse of Abu Sheikh is in his body world, it will be troublesome.


    However, Dabai thought about it and didn''t say it. After all, everyone''s mood is at a low ebb. It''s not appropriate for him to be so suspicious.


    Just as the crowd was immersed in a low mood, there was a loud bang in the distance.


    The ground trembles, and the temperature in the surrounding space rises suddenly.


    Wan Sheng felt tight and said, "Dabai, you protect them three! I''ll go and have a look! "


    "Master, I think it''s better to put them into your inner world. I''ll go and see with you!" Dabai suggested.


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment, then looked at Kanu, Camus and vipulan, and said, "Kanu, it''s urgent. I''ll send you to my inner world for a while!"


    Kanu and vipulan have entered Wansheng''s inner world. Besides, chief Abu''s body is still in it. There is not much surprise, but Camus is very curious.


    With the shimmering light of Wansheng''s elixir field, the three people were in the dark, and their bodies could not help but enter a strange world.

 Chapter 1030

    After Kanu and the other three were brought into the inner world by Wansheng, Wansheng''s virtual image of divine consciousness appeared in the inner world. After settling down, they ran to the direction of distant vibration with Dabai.


    Wansheng and Dabai simultaneously activate the sense talent. Under the sense, they find that the earthquake caused by the eruption of the volcano not far from here.


    "Hoo Hoo ~" a hot current came.


    Wan Sheng suddenly has the illusion of being in a fiery hell, and he feels like he is practicing with Jiang Rulan, Qin Yongzheng, etc. in the secret place of the outer universe.


    At that time, in order to fight for the fire, they fought with various races in the outer universe. Wan Sheng still remembers it as if it happened yesterday.


    "I don''t know what happened to sister LAN, Lao Qin and Peng Hao? I miss them so much Wan Sheng sighs to himself that they are constantly flying in the direction of heat flow.


    "Master, you still have time to be distracted. Take a look at your eyes." The voice of Dabai comes from the bottom of Wansheng''s heart. Dabai is interlinked with him. He finds that he is a little stunned. Only by telepathy can he know that Wansheng is recalling things in the outer universe.


    Wan Sheng immediately regained his consciousness and found that they could clearly see the volcano that was erupting violently.


    "Boom!" The volcanic eruption makes the earth tremble violently, just like a wild beast that has been provoked. It is frantically venting its emotions, which makes the whole earth tremble. It really feels like the earth is going to collapse.


    The sky was full of black clouds, lightning and thunder, and it seemed that the weather was also affected by the volcanic eruption.


    The hot lava, like a fountain, spurts out from the crater recklessly. From time to time, a few fiery red flame groups fly out of the lava, like many flame elves, flying around in the sky.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and said, "why so many kinds of fire?"


    Dabai said calmly: "master, it''s not the first time you''ve seen the real fire of the sun. As for such a fuss? We have to be wary of what ah Hu used to say about "fire source Lord". If there is a real fire source in the sun, it''s most important to find a way to collect it! "


    At the mention of fire source, Dabai is very excited. Although he can''t use it himself, if it can be used by Wansheng, his master can have two kinds of fire sources at the same time, one is the nether world fire source, the other is the real sun fire source.


    Dabai felt very excited when he thought about it. If he could have another fire source, it would definitely be a great help for the future fighting.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes did not leave the fire that kept flying in the sky. He suddenly pointed to several constantly changing fire in the air and said, "Dabai, what do you think that is?"


    Dabai looked in the direction of Wansheng''s finger and said, "four elephant lava fire?"


    "Yes, there are five kinds of fire?" Wan Sheng said excitedly.


    "Master, what are you waiting for? Hurry to collect it with your artifact! Don''t you know how to control fire, and you have artifact. With your power, it should be very simple to collect several kinds of fire! " Dabai looked at the sky with more than a dozen sun fire and five four elephant fire, and opened his mouth.


    Wan Sheng is not in a hurry. He has already opened the space field, and the whole space is under control.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange, Dabai? Before we left, it was clear that there was only the real fire of the sun, but now there is the fire of four elephants. How can it be very similar to the place where the secret place of the outer universe ejects? "


    "Ha ha ha, master, you can really associate with it. As far as I know, the resources in the inner universe are much more abundant than those in the outer universe. Although we can''t confirm whether it is still in the inner universe, I think it''s probably inseparable from the scope of the inner universe. It should be very normal to encounter fire here!"


    Dabai makes an analysis, and Wansheng nods slightly, feeling that there is some truth.


    "However, so far we have not found any fire source of the sun''s real fire, and there are no other fire sources. What''s the matter with ah Hu''s" fire source Lord " Wan Sheng is still puzzled.


    "Master, it''s no use for you to think wildly now. Why don''t we collect the appetizing kindling flying outside and go into the crevice of that space to have a look?" Dabai looked at the kindling, and his eyes were all gone.


    "You''re right. Collect more fire from the four elephants. When you return to the outer universe, give it to sister Rulan to help her break through the starry sky!" Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    Originally, if there was a fire source, Wansheng planned to call purple emperor out of hell. After all, the latter is the spokesman of the supreme law of fire. It should not be difficult for him to collect the fire source, but collecting the fire is just a piece of cake for Wansheng at this time. He only needs to pay more attention and don''t touch the fire easily, otherwise he will be in danger of burning himself.


    These natural fires are special flames, and each kind of fire contains the burst power of the law of fire. Although different kinds of fire have different external appearance and characteristics, they are not easy to touch.


    Wan Sheng said that he would do it. He immediately called out the Tianxuan pearl. He turned his mind and threw the black crystal bead to the sky. He poured out: "go and take it!"


    Tianxuanzhu rotates at a high speed and becomes bigger in an instant. It is like a bottomless cave. It exudes the power of phagocytosis and collects all kinds of fire.


    At this time, the huge volcano is still erupting, in which there are many kinds of fire flying out, and Wansheng controls tianxuanzhu to collect.


    The magic weapon tianxuanzhu is like swallowing some treasure, and "eating in" the later fire.


    In a twinkling of an eye, tianxuanzhu has harvested more than 20 kinds of fire, seven kinds of four elephant fire, and the rest are the real fire of the sun!


    Wan Sheng is very excited. If he keeps guarding the volcano and keeps collecting kindling, he will be rich this time. How much kindling will he have to collect until the volcano doesn''t erupt!


    As it turns out, Wan Sheng thinks too much.


    After Wansheng collected more than 20 kinds of fire, the volcano did not stop erupting, but the fire did not appear again.


    Wansheng and Dabai are flying over a sea of magma and fire. The hot lava is spreading around. Although the velocity is not as fast as a flood, it is not slow.


    Wansheng has formed a very wide protective barrier in the field of space to prevent the lava splashed by the volcano from endangering the safety of the tuxue people again. With a lesson from the past, Wansheng is naturally very cautious.


    "Master, the kindling has been collected! We have gained a lot this time. Let''s wait here for a moment. When the volcano stops erupting, we can go into it to investigate. We must figure out what''s going on! " Dabai suggested.


    Wan Sheng suddenly patted his head and said, "it''s broken! Chief Abu and ah Hu are both dead. Who will tell us where the exit is to leave here? "


    Dabai''s unusual calm: "master, it happened suddenly. I don''t blame you for your carelessness! Chief Abu has made up his mind to go. Seeing that almost all his people have died, and all of them have been burned alive, I guess I don''t want to live in the world


    Wan Sheng said, "all right! If our brothers are of one mind, we will find an exit. "


    However, Wan Sheng didn''t wait all the time, but made a clear division of labor with Dabai. Each person was responsible for destroying half of the hot lava, so as to prevent the lava from flowing to the tuxue tribe and harming the only dozen survivors.


    At this time, the sky is dark, the tiger body shakes, the mind moves, and the strong body melts into the darkness and turns into a black cloud.


    The dark elements in the space quickly gather to the black clouds formed by wanshenghua. The darkness is gathering more and more, and it is pressing down like blocking the sky. A piece of darkness directly covers the lava flow that is flowing outward. Countless vortices of phagocytosis instantly emerge, sucking the hot lava constantly.


    Within a moment, half of the lava and fire were swallowed up.


    Dabai on the other side is not willing to be outdone. His throat shakes, and the sound of "ang" immediately turns into a dragon shape.


    A huge white dragon hovered in the dark sky, only to see a big white mouth, "bang! Bang! Bang Tens of thousands of white flares were ejected.


    The round white light bombs quickly gather together in the air to form a huge white light beam, emitting layers of purification light. The big white dragon claw grabs in the void, and there are many mirrors in the space. The white light beam is reflected between the mirrors as if it has received the command of the big white.


    In a flash, the continuous reflection of the white light beam forms a huge and boundless white light net. The sky net is wide and smooth, and the boundless white light net suddenly falls down, just like a fisherman casting a net. He directly picks up the remaining half of the lava Fire Sea and wraps it in it.


    A dazzling white planet suddenly formed in the sky. With the roar of a dragon and the opening of a dragon''s mouth, the white planet became smaller and smaller. At last, it was sucked into his mouth and eaten by him.


    "Ha ha! You stupid pig, how dare you eat anything? Aren''t you afraid to burn your belly? " Wan Sheng, who has regained his figure, laughs at this scene.


    Dabai belched a lot, but he didn''t have a good way: "master, you know how to make fun of me! Anyway, I''m also a star biased emperor. Can''t I handle this lava sea? I just put them into the body world, and I want to enrich them, otherwise, you will leave them behind! "


    "Ha ha, you are still a little self-motivated! But next, we have to be careful what we have to do! Because of the space crack, we don''t know what it is? It must be no safer than space crack! " Wansheng zhengse road.


    "Don''t worry, master! If we both calm down and exert our own good laws, we can make use of the bright pearl of heaven. It''s wonderful to feel the fusion of the two supreme laws. The power is more powerful. We''ll be fine. However, when we have time, we really have to sum it up and strive to be able to put it in and out freely. That''s perfect! "


    Dabai also laments his bold attempt to deal with AHU with Wansheng.

 Chapter 1031

    Wan Sheng and Dabai waited outside the volcano for a long time. Whenever the hot lava accumulated to a certain extent, they would "clean up" once until the volcano stopped erupting.


    "Ha ha, master, this volcano can really spray. I feel that we are here to work as coolies. I''m so tired!" Dabai complains with a smile.


    "Lazy pig, you talk a lot! What we have done is to ensure that the snow treading clan will not be infringed any more. What''s the hard work? " Wan Sheng glanced at Dabai who was wiping sweat.


    "Ha ha, master, I''m just joking! You really think I''m afraid of hardship and fatigue! By the way, now that the volcano has stopped erupting, let''s go in and have a look! " Dabai''s eyes were wide open, staring at the crater that had stopped erupting and said excitedly.


    Wan Shenggang wanted to fly into the volcano with Dabai to investigate. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong and said to Dabai, "Dabai, wait! Kanu, they are still in my inner world. Let''s send them back to the tuxue tribe first! "


    Dabai knows Wan Sheng''s mind. There is a great risk for them to enter the volcano. They can''t take the last hope of the snow trodders to risk.


    Wansheng and Dabai quickly moved back to the tasher camp. The former released Kanu and Camus from their inner world, and carried the remains of chief Abu out. The more than a dozen survivors of the tasher tribe were shocked and saddened to see this scene.


    After Kanu and Camus explained to the public, the public realized that chief Abu had decided to go with the dead of the tuxue people, and immediately had a high respect for the old chief.


    With a sad mood, Camus directs the people to carry away the remains of chief Abu, and plans to bury his grandfather according to the tradition of the tasher people.


    After everyone left, Wan Sheng looked at Kanu with serious eyes, called out a small storage bracelet and a tiny rule float scroll from the cloud blue stone bracelet, and said, "Kanu, I said I would accept you as an apprentice. Here is a small gift for you to meet. You take it first!"


    Kanu didn''t seem to have seen these things before. He took the storage bracelet and the rule chart as if he had got the most precious one. He said excitedly, "Lord huangquan, no, the master is here. Please be worshipped by the disciples!"


    Wan Sheng gently picked up Kanu and said with a sincere heart: "disciple, you are shouldering the important task of revitalizing the tuxue clan. You should usually see more of the rules given to you by the teacher. How much you can understand depends on your nature!"


    "I must remember what the master taught me!" Kanu quickly kowtowed to Xie Wansheng, and then asked, "master, are you going to leave?"


    Wan Sheng looked dignified and said, "apprentice, I want to go to the volcano with your uncle Dabai. Anything can happen. In order to prevent accidents, I will take you back to the snow treading clan first."


    Kanu suddenly felt sad and said, "master, can you stay longer? I want to learn some real skills from you!"


    Wan Sheng sighed: "Kanu, everyone has his own mission! As a teacher, you have to go to that volcano to try and find a way to get out of here as soon as possible! You must see more of the rules given to you by me as a teacher. If you can understand them, that''s your real ability! "


    Kanu quickly looked at the tiny scroll of the rule chart, and found nothing special,.


    "Kanu, there are some weapons, magic weapons and elixirs in that storage bracelet. However, you can''t use them now. You can only open them when you can understand the way of law. Everything depends on your nature!"


    "Master, disciple..."


    "I hope you can work hard, inherit the will of Sheikh Abu, and grow up in the snow! I''m glad to meet you at the tuxue clan. I''m glad to meet you again! "


    Wan Sheng couldn''t answer all of Kanu''s questions. After all, he had to understand many things by himself.


    Wan Sheng and Da Bai turned into two white lights and disappeared in front of Kanu.


    Kanu worshiped the place where Wansheng disappeared and secretly made up his mind to understand the master''s law.


    What Wan Sheng didn''t know was that his trip to the snow area symbolically accepted Kanu as an apprentice. After several yuan robberies, Kanu created a legend with ups and downs.


    "Master, you are generous enough. Kanu didn''t even reach the level of xingmang warrior, so you gave him a storage bracelet. There are a lot of treasures in it. If he can''t understand the law and can''t use the treasures in the storage bracelet, wouldn''t it be too wasteful?" Dabai and Wansheng fly side by side. They don''t understand his intention.


    Wan Sheng said calmly: "I believe Kanu will understand it. The scroll of the rule chart is also my booty. It''s the rule of five elements. It''s useless for me to leave it to Kanu. Maybe they can help him. The reason is that they don''t understand any of the three ancient magic powers. Once they are in danger, they can only wait to die. You can''t see how miserable the burned people are. There''s only so much I can do! "


    In fact, Wansheng still has great expectations for Kanu. Many people will change after major changes. A smart boy like Kanu should have no problem.


    In addition, Wansheng has a noble status now, and almost all the treasures in his hands are magic weapons above the instrument level. If you can''t give a greeting gift to Kanu, you can send it to the instrument. For an ordinary person who can''t do anything, it''s even more unmanageable, and even brings danger to Kanu.


    As long as he can understand any of the five elements, he can use the magic weapon in the storage Bracelet in the future, which is also very good for the snow trotters.


    Wan Sheng''s doing so can be regarded as an account to the deceased Abu Sheikh. After all, he promised the latter to help revitalize the tuxue clan.


    "Ah, master, everything you say has its own reason. Anyway, I don''t understand it!" Dabai sighed.


    Wansheng no longer speak, thoughts have been flying to the distance.


    A moment later, they arrived at the crater where the eruption had stopped. Gray black smoke slowly came out of the crater, giving people a feeling that they were about to erupt again.


    Wan Sheng feels that there is no warning for Zhicheng''s way. He takes a look at Dabai and signals to enter it for investigation.


    Dabai grabbed Wan Sheng with one paw and said, "master, I have an idea. Since ah Hu said something about the fire source, we''d better be careful. You invite the elder purple emperor out. With the power of the fire system around us, we''ll be a little more safe."


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "stupid pig, when did you know how to be so cautious? However, your proposal is reasonable!"


    Wansheng immediately unfolds his space understanding, turns his hands over, opens the great law of hell, and roars: "the door of hell, open it!"


    With a cry, the whole scene was covered by an unparalleled force, and the huge and boundless gate of hell fell into a corner. With a terrible sound of opening the door, the gate of hell was opened with a wide gap.


    "Master, I have something to ask for!" Wan Sheng said.


    "What''s the trouble with you, boy of the yellow spring?" Purple emperor a pair of huge fire claws grasp the door of hell, the terrible head out of the door of hell.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Dabai and I are going to explore a space crevice, in which there may be the fire source of the sun''s real fire!"


    Purple emperor fire eyes a stare, huge body flashed out from the door of hell, surprised: "the sun is really the source of fire?"


    Wan Sheng''s mind turned, his hands waved, and removed the gate of hell.


    "Master, I met a man with Dabai before, stuck in the crevice of space..." Wan Sheng told the purple emperor about his experience in the snow area.


    Purple emperor a listen to, way: "that AHU must be brain burned, with his ordinary body, how can withstand the fire, but, that space crevice is you and big white said so magic, I will accompany you to go!"


    Dabai said with a smile: "ha ha, if the purple emperor is in charge, the master and I will have no fear!"


    Wan Sheng took a picture of Dabai, who has become a fat pig. He said with a smile, "you lazy pig will be lazy. Master, it''s Dabai''s idea to ask you to come out. If you''re not happy, take Dabai out. I won''t be distressed!"


    Purple emperor "Pu Yi" a smile, huge mouth spout out a stream of sulfur smoke, a stream of boiling hot water with it.


    "Well, huangquan, you and Dabai don''t look like stars. I''m your soul servant. As long as you say it, I''ll follow your orders! Why do you want to talk about Dabai? "


    "Ha ha ~ the master knows how to bully me if he is still emperor Zi''s elder Sheng Ming!" Three people in a big white complain, fly into the crater.


    As soon as he entered, the purple emperor felt the strong fire elements inside the volcano and sighed, "it''s not easy here in huangquan. Although there is no fire light, there are plenty of fire elements. It''s a good place to practice the fire rules!"


    "Master, what you said is reasonable. However, it is for this reason that ah Hu launched a retaliatory attack against the TA Xue clan. At that time, I was careless, which led to the tragedy of the TA Xue clan." Wan Sheng sighed.


    "There''s a certain number in the world. I can''t blame you, boy. If you don''t enter here by mistake, I''m afraid the snow treading clan will be destroyed. There won''t be any survivors!" Purple emperor''s point of view is different, but what he said is very reasonable.


    A lot of times, when we look at the problem from another angle, the same thing, we will come to the opposite conclusion.


    As they spoke, they flew to the abyss under the crater and flew to the crevice of the space where chief AHU had been trapped before. "


    "Well?" The purple emperor took the lead in responding and said in a deep voice, "huangquan, is the crack in the space below you? Why do I feel so strange? "


    Wan Sheng and Dabai immediately hovered in the air, and they were hundreds of millions of kilometers away from the bottom of the abyss.


    "Master, what''s the problem? Dabai and I don''t have any feelings. The way of sincerity doesn''t indicate danger! " Wan Sheng doubts.


    "It''s not dangerous, it''s more and more rich in flame elements. The feeling of not being warm and not burning is mild. It''s really like the real fire of the sun!"

 Chapter 1032

    As the supreme power of fire system, purple emperor is more sensitive to fire system elements than Wansheng and Dabai.


    Wan Sheng also felt the change at the bottom of the abyss. He couldn''t help looking at the purple emperor and said in surprise: "master, when did you restore the cultivation of the star emperor? Why didn''t you tell me, so that the younger generation can be happy with you!"


    Wansheng and Dabai are very familiar with the breath of purple emperor. When the latter comes out of the gate of hell, the power of the star emperor is covered by the more powerful gate of hell. Wansheng didn''t notice it for a moment. Until just now, he realized that the momentum of purple emperor was obviously restored.


    Being reminded by Wan Sheng, Dabai felt the cultivation of purple emperor and said happily: "ha ha! Congratulations, master. I have finally recovered my cultivation! "


    The purple emperor had no expression on his face and said in a deep voice: "if I didn''t meet you, let alone restore my cultivation, it would be impossible to keep my soul. All this is due to you!"


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered! It''s all my senior''s life. I''m just lucky to save you. I don''t have to worry about that! " Wan Sheng is modest.


    It is undoubtedly an inspiring thing for purple emperor to break through and restore the cultivation of the star emperor, especially at the critical moment when Wansheng can''t find the exit to leave the snow area, which adds another confidence to Wansheng''s wandering space.


    As they spoke, they sank to the bottom of the abyss inside the volcano.


    The three people are surrounded by rich fire elements, and the "whirring" Mars constantly rushes out from the narrow space crevice, and the whole volcano seems to erupt again.


    "Master, are you sure we''re going to get into the cracks? I think the volcano is still erupting! " Dabai is worried.


    "Ha ha, just now who said that there was a purple emperor in the town, there was no fear!" Wan Sheng ran on the bank.


    Dabai, frustrated by Wan Shengyi''s words, looks at the huge purple emperor and expects the latter to say a few good words for him.


    The purple Emperor didn''t pay attention to Dabai''s reaction. Instead, he was very interested in the dark space and said in a strong voice: "boy, are you sure you want to enter and explore the exit?"


    Wan Sheng nodded heavily because he had scanned the whole snow area for more than ten thousand times. Except for the inside of this strange volcano, there was no place like an exit.


    Moreover, the volcano is obviously out of place with the whole snow area. It doesn''t seem to be the product of the snow area at all. Instead, it seems to be formed from outside or acquired.


    Wan Sheng suspected that he came to the snow area through the space crack in the volcano, but he had no impression of how he came, as if he had lost a memory.


    "Master, there''s a saying in my hometown that says," if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. "It means that you can''t do anything without taking some risks! This space crack may be the only chance for us to leave here. I have to go in and have a look! " Wan Sheng''s eyes are burning and his words are sincere.


    "Well, you are the hope of my descendants. I am very glad to have such courage. I look forward to the day when you can recover my purple and micro starry sky, immortal starry sky and sketchy starry sky!" Purple emperor sighed and asked Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng said: "elder, with my present strength, it should not be a problem if I go back to the outer universe to recover any starry sky, but the difficulty is that I need the starry emperor to garrison it!"


    "Well, when you return to the outer universe, you can discuss with brother Wang Xin about the recovery of other stars. Go into the crevice of space first and see if you can get out of here!" Purple emperor finish saying then the body shape a flash, prepare to enter that continuously braves the space crevice of Mars.


    "Master, wait a minute!" Wansheng quickly summoned Tianxuan bead, took Dabai and purple emperor to hide in it, and the divine sense controlled the huge bead to fly into the crevice of the space.


    "Bang", the bright tianxuanzhu was flushed out by a powerful heat current.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    "Master, what power is that? Even the magic weapon tianxuanzhu can bounce back. Does the space crack repel the magic weapon?" Dabai sighed.


    Wansheng and Dabai have some unknown reasons. They stare at the purple emperor and want to ask his opinion.


    The purple Emperor didn''t reply immediately. Huomu watched the crack in the space. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "in huangquan, as far as I know, the emperor of the starry sky with a crack in the space doesn''t dare to enter rashly. I''ve never heard that anyone can come out alive from the crack in the space. You are the first one. But I don''t know what happened to the crack in the space, but, Judging from the recoil heat flow just now, it seems to really repel artifact! "


    Wan Sheng is a little anxious. He is hiding in tianxuanzhu for safety. Do you really want any magic weapon and rush into the space directly?


    Wan Sheng also hesitated. Although it''s important to leave here, he can''t do anything without any security.


    Try again!


    Wansheng controls tianxuanzhu to rush to the space crevice at a high speed.


    "Hu ~ Hu ~" is another powerful heat flow, which pushes the tianxuanzhu out when it is about to enter the crevice.


    "Master, think of a way again, that space crack seems to repel artifact very much!" Dabai saw that Wansheng was worried and comforted him.


    "I don''t believe in this evil!" Wan Sheng sighed and tried to control Tian xuanzhu.


    "Bang - bang" several space heat flows more strongly pushed the tianxuanzhu back out. With a "Dong" sound, the tianxuanzhu hit the inner wall of the abyss and knocked out a huge pit. Many pieces of gravel fell down and were burned red by the sparks from the crevice, which instantly melted into magma.


    Tianxuanzhu is also an artifact, but it was embedded in the abyss. Fortunately, the space in tianxuanzhu is large enough, and the three didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Wan Sheng was shocked and wanted to continue to try. He was scolded by the purple emperor and said, "don''t rush, boy of the yellow spring. Let''s see the situation first!"


    The words of purple emperor made Wan Sheng gradually calm down. Maybe he didn''t want to be trapped in the snow. Maybe he wanted to go back to the inner universe as soon as possible to collect the materials for reviving Wan Yifang. In short, Wan Sheng wanted to leave here very much. There were still many things waiting for him to do. He couldn''t waste his time.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? It''s all right! " Dabai saw that Wansheng was not in the right state.


    Ten thousand growth out of a breath, mind a turn, will be embedded in the deep wall of the sky xuanzhu move out.


    Purple emperor said: "huangquan, you and Dabai continue to stay in tianxuanzhu, let me go out to try!"


    "How can that be? How can we let our predecessors take risks alone Wan Sheng objected.


    "Huangquan, you can rest assured that I have recovered my cultivation at the peak. Although this demon body is a little ugly, it is much stronger than my previous body. Now my strength is much stronger than that of that year. There will be no problem. And once I feel wrong, I will go back to hell immediately. You don''t have to worry!" Purple emperor seems to have analyzed the situation for a long time.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and asked for Dabai''s advice.


    "Master, I think what the elder purple emperor said is very reasonable. Our two accomplishments are not as high as those of the elder. If we go out rashly and have no artifact to protect our body, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous and we can easily fall into passivity! There may be big trouble then! "


    Dabai''s words let Wansheng make a decision: "OK, master, then you should be more careful! In case of danger, go back to hell immediately


    Purple emperor nodded slightly, and Wan Sheng released the Tianxuan pearl.


    As soon as the huge purple emperor came out of tianxuanzhu, he drank violently, and his whole body immediately started a raging fire. The thick sulfur smoke filled his body, and he became a "demon of self Immolation".


    Purple emperor slowly to the space crevice close, trying to fire the arm extended to the space crevice.


    "Whizz", the hell fire on purple emperor''s arm was sucked in by the space.


    The purple emperor suddenly said: "I understand! In this space, it seems that he only knows the person who practices the law of fire system. That''s why he rejects tianxuanzhu! "


    Wan Sheng thought to himself: "so it is! Tianxuanzhu has always been blessed by me with the dark law, which is not the same as the fire law at all, so it''s normal to be excluded by the cracks in space! "


    "Master, wait a minute. Dabai and I will go out now!" After finding out the cause of the problem, Wan Sheng decided to take the risk and try it himself.


    "Wait a minute!" Zidilang said, "huangquan, you and xiaobailong are staying in tianxuanzhu. I think I can send you into the crevice of space."


    Wan Sheng was very excited and asked anxiously, "master, what method do you want to use? Does it affect you?"


    "Don''t worry!" Purple emperor indifferent way, "yellow spring, you are ready, wait until my signal, you try to rush in again!"


    Wan Sheng expresses clearly, then and big white in the sky Xuan bead, polish eyes, stare at Purple emperor''s signal.


    I saw the huge devil''s body in a flash, and his body shape soared immediately. Originally, the size of his body before Wansheng was not his normal shape. Under the two people''s eyes, purple emperor was just like a giant family, which was growing rapidly. In a moment, he became as big as a star.


    Tianxuanzhu is big enough to be a glass ball in front of the devil body of purple emperor.


    The purple emperor''s fire claw immediately caught the sky xuanzhu floating in the void and said, "I''ll throw you into the crevice of space directly. If I can''t catch up, I don''t have to wait for me!"


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard it, he immediately said, "master, thank you, and you should be more careful!"


    The purple emperor held the tianxuanzhu tightly in the fire claw, and then quickly flew close to the crevice of the space, and directly put his hand into the crevice of the space.


    With a whizz, tianxuanzhu was not impacted by the hot runner any more.


    However, Wansheng and Dabai are like pet mice in glass jars, which are burned on the fire.


    The temperature in the crevice of the space is too high. If it wasn''t for tianxuanzhu, Wansheng and Dabai would not be able to adapt.

 Chapter 1033

    "Hoo - Hoo ~" up, down, left and right, all directions continue to burst out of the pillar of fire, straight to the sky xuanzhu.


    Wansheng has the illusion that he controls tianxuanzhu to enter the cremation furnace, and each of the fire pillars has the power to destroy the starry sky.


    Although tianxuanzhu is an artifact, it''s not a good way to burn it like this. Wansheng immediately flipped the formula, spread out the space field, and the supreme law of darkness fully blessed tianxuanzhu.


    The black and glittering tianxuanzhu whirled wildly, and thousands of vortices appeared around it, fighting against the jet of fire.


    Dabai felt behind him and exclaimed: "master, look at master purple, he seems to be in danger!"


    Wansheng immediately distracted to find out the position of the purple emperor. It turns out that the purple emperor has been following tianxuanzhu, blocking the ten thousand pillars of fire coming from behind, sharing the pressure of Wansheng and Dabai.


    Purple emperor''s huge body of the devil was instantly burned red, the whole person became a red devil.


    Wan Sheng immediately said, "how are you, master? If you can''t, don''t force yourself to go back to hell. "


    Purple emperor is full of fire. Although the fiery flame is different from the lava flame in hell, it is not more violent than the fire of hell.


    Purple emperor a pair of fire eyes tightly lock the position of the sky xuanzhu, for fear of lost, send a sound back: "huangquan, you don''t worry, this fire is still difficult to me!"


    However, Wan Sheng''s view of the state of purple emperor is very frightening. In the hell of the mysterious world, purple emperor was also full of fire when fighting with demons, but that kind of fire did not burn him. However, the fire column between the spaces sprayed directly on purple emperor''s demons, which had the tendency to bake them into corpses.


    Just as Wan Sheng was worried about the safety of the purple emperor, Dabai suddenly called out: "master, the front left is dangerous!"


    Wan Sheng looked back and saw that under the cover of many plumes of fire, a flaming fireball the size of an asteroid crashed frantically, blocking all the space for tianxuanzhu to move forward.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turned and immediately dodged tianxuanzhu to the rear. However, the asteroid sized fireball was so fast that it became bigger and bigger in the process of impact. It seemed that he didn''t give Tian xuanzhu any chance to dodge. He wanted to crush Wan Sheng and Dabai into tianxuanzhu directly.


    At this time, Wan Sheng suddenly felt a strong pressure from behind tianxuanzhu, immediately understood what, and quickly controlled tianxuanzhu to flash to the right.


    "Swish - swish ~"


    Four fire whips suddenly flew from behind tianxuanzhu, and "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~", directly penetrated the huge fireball.


    At the same time, the four fire whips pulled to both sides, and "boom" pulled the planet like fireball into pieces, scattered everywhere, as gorgeous as tiannu scattered flowers, and the crisis of Wansheng and Dabai was relieved in a moment.


    Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "the purple emperor''s strength is really strong. It''s different when the star emperor is restored."


    Dabai sighed: "master, I''m afraid no star emperor''s body can be as powerful as the purple emperor''s, but it''s the body of the devil, ha ha! Master Zidi is now fighting with great energy. It seems that they are all fearless! "


    As the huge fireball was torn to pieces by purple emperor''s fire tail whip, those raging fire pillars disappeared.


    At this time, not far in front of tianxuanzhu, two deep cracks appeared, which looked very strange. It can be seen that the crisis has not been lifted.


    "Boy, are you sure you want to move forward? It''s too dangerous ahead. If we go ahead, I''m afraid we can''t compete with each other! " The purple emperor preached outside tianxuanzhu.


    Wan Sheng is exploring the two deep cracks in front of him. For the time being, there is no warning danger for Zhicheng, but the two cracks are extremely dark and strange.


    Wan Sheng suddenly had an idea, and said in a deliberative way: "Da Bai, does this space crack refer to the middle of the two space cracks?"


    Big white eye Mou a bright, way: "master, you are not to do what crazy thing?"


    Wan Shenghu''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "Dabai, since there are two cracks in the space, how about we divide the two ways?"


    Big white eyes dew strange light, way: "master, you don''t want to separate with me, that can''t, I have to follow you!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "how can I be willing to walk apart from you? I mean to let Lin Qingshan accompany elder qiongqi all the way. We can go all the way, so that the two cracks can enter and explore. Once one road is successful, we can pass at any time!"


    Dabai clapped his hands and said, "this is a good way. In this way, our chances of success will be doubled."


    "But who did the purple emperor follow?" Dabai asked again.


    "Let the purple emperor follow the poor elder all the way, so I can rest assured!" Wan Sheng said.


    At the same time, Wan Sheng informs the poor giant and Lin Qingshan through his inner world.


    Time is pressing, Wan Sheng immediately flies out of the sky xuanzhu, tiger body in a flash, the Dantian place sends out bursts of light, the poor giant and Lin Qingshan are called out by him from the inner world.


    "Huang Quan boy, your idea is very bold, but it''s a way to deal with the current situation. If you have Lin Qingshan as your partner, I don''t have to worry. Let''s go, Qingshan boy, let''s go!"


    As soon as he came out, elder qiongqi was in a hurry to enter the crack of the space. It seemed that as long as he was accompanied by Lin Qingshan, he was not afraid.


    Wan Shenggang wanted to tell the purple emperor. Suddenly, the huge demon body of the purple emperor was shocked by a flash of fire.


    A vast sea of lava fire appeared, setting off a huge wave of lava with a height of tens of billions of kilometers, directly towards the purple emperor and tianxuanzhu.


    Wansheng felt the great pressure, and zhichengdao issued a huge warning, suggesting that the huge wave of lava is hard to resist.


    Wan Sheng immediately roared: "master, don''t fight hard. You accompany elder qiongqi to choose a space crack to enter. You must ensure his safety. Dabai and I will cover you!"


    Purple Emperor just wanted to say something, but found that Wansheng inadvertently gave him an order, he had to obey.


    With no hesitation, Lin Qingshan grabs the giant''s arm. As soon as he gets on his feet, he rushes into the space crack on the left, and then purple emperor''s huge demon body follows.


    The huge waves formed by the sea of lava and fire came straight in.


    Only when there is pressure can we develop our potential. Wansheng immediately calls out canmingzhu, releases Dabai from tianxuanzhu, and gives the latter a firm look.


    Dabai understood, and with a "high" sound, he restored the shape of the dragon. Wansheng took the Tianxuan Pearl back to his right hand and threw the bright pearl to Dabai.


    Wansheng immediately turns on the power of his blood. His skin is shining white, covered by dragon scales, and becomes a dragon man.


    Wansheng''s soaring body immediately melted into the darkness, and Dabai turned his body into a white light, covering the bright pearl.


    The light and dark elements in the space are madly gathering towards the black-and-white twin pearls, as if these two bright pearls have aroused the power of light and dark in heaven and earth, forming a black-and-white intersection between the Tianxuan pearl and the canming pearl in an instant.


    It seems that the darkness and the light are converging at this moment. Wan Sheng immediately roars: "Dabai, it''s now!"


    The Pearl of heaven melted into a vast darkness and disappeared in an instant. The bright pearl was enveloped by an incomparably dazzling brilliance and disappeared.


    Dark and light, the two extreme energies suddenly close to each other, and the whole process lasts for a few seconds.


    "Boom" a very dull sound, from near to far out, and from far and near back.


    Two kinds of extreme supremacy suddenly collide with each other, and there is chaos outside the space crack.


    Space time instant fusion, phagocytosis and reflection, curse and purification also seem to have the image of fusion.


    A powerful force of fusion erupted from the chaos. First, it was as gentle as a dragonfly. A moment later, an unparalleled energy shock wave suddenly burst out, and went straight to the huge lava wave that swept over us like mountains and seas.


    The energy impact of light dark fusion takes the intersection center as the center of circle and pushes outwards layer by layer like water waves.


    "Woo Hoo"


    The impact of energy and the huge wave of lava collided instantaneously, and "boom" came.


    Tens of billions of kilometers of lava waves are instantly resisted by the impact of energy, splashing more lava spray, "poop poop" boiling hot flow, rapidly filling the space.


    The recoil produced by the impact immediately came back, and Wan Sheng immediately felt the pressure mountain, and quickly said: "hide in the space crack on the right!"


    Many star emperors, even Star Real emperors, dare not enter the cracks in space, but they are used as harbors for refuge by Wansheng and Dabai. If the real star real emperors know this, I don''t know how they will feel.


    It''s estimated that Wansheng and Dabai are a pair of fools. They are just looking for death.


    The so-called death and later life, Wan Sheng is the most incisive interpretation of this sentence, he and Dabai together experienced too many times to escape from death.


    Wansheng, in particular, is a person who has died once. In the face of the space crack that even the real emperor of the starry sky is afraid of, he dares to break in again and again.


    Maybe it is Wansheng''s spirit of daring to take risks that has created miracles again and again.


    This time, however, Wan Sheng and Dabai are not so lucky.


    After entering the space crack, Wansheng immediately arranges the bright pearls in front of each other to prevent emergencies.


    The fierce collision just now disappeared immediately after entering the space crack, and they seemed to have entered a very quiet, even quiet and frightening space.


    Another space crack in the poor giant and Lin Qingshan, is under the cover of the purple emperor, flickering around, to avoid all kinds of phagocytosis vortex, space trap attack, the situation is very bad.


    "Master, what''s the matter? The space crack is like a big open house. There is nothing in it Big white alert way.


    "The more so, the more dangerous the situation may be. We have to be careful!" Wan Sheng is cautious.

 Chapter 1034

    Dabai said that he understood, and at the same time, he opened the talent of induction, and felt everything around him with Wansheng. They were flying forward aimlessly and slowly, with nothing but darkness all the way.


    However, in the dark, they both feel comfortable and have a sense of freedom.


    Although he is well adapted to the dark environment and has no warning of danger, Wan Sheng is still on the alert. He is afraid that he Dabai will become a frog in warm water. Once his guard is relaxed, he may lose the best chance to escape when he encounters danger again.


    "Master, do you think it''s very similar to the space crack we met before, the familiar dark environment, and it seems that we want to linger on..."


    Dabai is also very cautious, not relaxed because of the constraints of the environment.


    "Howl ~ woo ~" a roar like a monster suddenly came from the dark depths.


    Wansheng and Dabai were shocked, because the sound was like the roar of a monster, with terrible power, which made them scared.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Did you hear that roar? " Dabai was very alert.


    Wan Sheng''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice: "of course, I heard that. The situation is not optimistic. I didn''t expect that there was a living body!"


    "Yes, master! The space crack even dare not enter the starry sky. The monsters living in it are estimated to be very powerful. We are really not lucky Dabai said with emotion.


    Wansheng and Dabai have the same heart and mind. At the same time, they expand the sensing range to the maximum. Because of the accompanying relationship, the sensing range of one person and one dragon doubles. They find that there is a huge living body outside the twenty starry sky, which is constantly roaring.


    The voice was so sad that it seemed to be wailing.


    "Master, it seems that the guy hasn''t found us yet. I think it''s better to take a detour. The guy who can survive in the space crack must not be easy to provoke!" Dabai was a little scared by the strange life.


    Wansheng naturally agrees with Dabai''s idea that more is better than less, especially in this space full of many dangerous cracks. If you are not careful, you may be doomed.


    However, Wan Sheng is very interested in that strange life.


    "Master, I know what you think, but I don''t want to get close to that guy. It''s too dangerous. Maybe we will die!" Dabai looks at Wan Sheng with a curious face and has no good airway.


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said: "ha ha, I''m not stupid enough to take the initiative to die! Let''s just go around it! "


    Wansheng puts away the bright pearl, pulls Dabai to hide in the Tianxuan pearl, and his mind turns, and the Tianxuan pearl melts into the darkness in the space crack.


    They deliberately bypassed the huge life body and continued to explore.


    A strange roar came from the distance between two stars.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai, who are making a detour, can''t help but be frightened into a cold sweat.


    "Master, that guy must have found us, but his speed is too fast. There are more than ten stars in a flash?" Exclaimed Dabai.


    Wan Sheng is aware of the danger, and the way of sincerity has given warning, which seems to be the most dangerous situation they have ever encountered.


    Can instantly move more than a dozen stars, I''m afraid the strength of the other party must be at least the real emperor of the stars.


    "Dabai, do you think that guy''s voice is strange?" Wansheng, hiding in the sky, frowned.


    "What''s so strange? Isn''t it just a roar like a giant monster? But the sound is frightening Dabai expressed his feelings.


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "no, it''s a roar. I always think that guy doesn''t look like a monster. Moreover, the roar makes my body tremble with it!"


    "Ha ha! Master, I''m timid. Yours is smaller than mine, but that guy''s roar is really frightening. Don''t think about it. Hurry to find a way to run away. Otherwise, if we are entangled by each other, we will be buried in the space crack! " Dabai chuckled.


    "Howl - ow ~" the terrible voice suddenly rang out in their ears.


    Stay in the sky xuanzhu of two people suddenly chest a stuffy, "Pooh ~ Pooh" two, at the same time spurt out two mouthfuls of blood.


    Dabai immediately fainted. Wansheng felt a sharp pain in his chest, but his consciousness was clear.


    In a critical situation, Wan Sheng couldn''t take care of so much. His mind turned and his Dantian was shining. He immediately inhaled Dabai, who was in a coma, into his body. He could never get hurt again.


    "What kind of power is that? Tianxuanzhu is intact, but Dabai and I are hurt somehow?" Wan Sheng thought to himself, mobilizing his spirit to sense the changes around him, trying to find out the source of the roar as soon as possible.


    "What?" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    Under his careful induction, he found that the life in that position was still 20 stars away.


    "What''s going on? Just now, I clearly sensed that he had appeared in several places beyond the starry sky! " Wan Sheng was a little flustered this time. After all, the unknown is the most terrible.


    What''s more, the other party can hurt him and Dabai through the artifact tianxuanzhu without knowing it. This is by no means what ordinary people can do. Is it the emperor of the starry sky? Wan Sheng can''t help guessing.


    "Howl and whine"


    Suddenly, the strange roar came from the bottom of Wan Sheng''s heart, and he was shocked: "it''s bad, this time it''s estimated that it''s really going to be planted!"


    Just now, the sound just sounded in their ears, which made Dabai vomit blood and faint. This time, it suddenly sounded from the bottom of Wansheng''s heart. He felt that his whole body might be immediately shaken apart and his flesh and blood would fly.


    "Well? What''s going on? " The result was not as early as Wan Sheng expected. He just felt his chest was stuffy, but he didn''t vomit any more blood.


    Wan Sheng was confused. The voice clearly intruded into his body and came out from the bottom of his heart. Did the other party want to save his life.


    "It''s not because of the ghost fire, is it?" Wansheng thought to himself, and at the same time, he tried to shout, "who are you? Why attack us? "


    But Wansheng''s roar was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response.


    Strangely, a bottle of statue in the Wan Sheng Yun Qing Shi Bracelet resonates with the strange roar.


    The statue was given to him by Emperor Zhan Huotian when he separated from Wan Sheng. At that time, his father gave two statues to Wan Sheng, one for roaring mountains and rivers, and the other for shaking heaven and earth.


    Wan Sheng used a roar to startle the world when he first fought with queen Laurie in the outer universe of Jiuli. Now what''s left is the statue that roars mountains and rivers.


    I didn''t expect that the statue resonated with the strange roar and kept shaking in the marble bracelet.


    The roar of "howl - howl" came again.


    While the roar statue vibrates, Wan Sheng has a strange feeling. He immediately comes out of the tianxuanzhu. Anyway, it''s not safe to hide in it.


    Wan Sheng felt the roar carefully and found that his whole body was shaking with the strange roar.


    The strange roar was far and near, and I didn''t know whether it was from a giant beast or something else.


    At the moment, Wan Sheng is confused, and his mind is in a mess. It seems that his mind is blurred by the roar.


    ¡­¡­


    In another space crack, purple emperor and Lin Qingshan, together with poor giant, encounter various extreme environments, which are very dangerous.


    "The space crack really is not casually may enter!" With a sigh, a big fist and a bang, the giant broke an asteroid.


    With the fragmentation of the asteroid, it suddenly erupted a boom fire, surrounded the three people. The purple emperor inhaled the boom fire into his body, like enjoying some delicious food, which surprised the giant.


    Lin Qingshan''s fists are full of wind and seven star steps. He moves in the cracks of space, giving full play to the way of brute force, and "bang bang" hundreds of fists.


    The strength of the fist brought up a hurricane, blowing away the surrounding vortices.


    "Green hill boy, you are really powerful as a demon soul servant! Even I feel inferior to myself! " Poor strange giant looked at Purple Emperor than he is much bigger than the body of the devil, sigh.


    "Master qiongqi, he is not a demon. He is an old man of our human race. He has just restored the cultivation of the star emperor. His body is very strong, so his strength is amazing!" Lin Qingshan returns.


    "However, you are too adventurous. Can ordinary people enter the space cracks at will? How do I feel cheated? " The poor giant said.


    "Ha ha, master, only here can there be an exit for the whole tuxue tribe. If we don''t try, we will never go back to the mountain city tribe. Since I have rescued you, I must send you back, or master cangkui can''t blame you!" Lin Qingshan laughed and went back to fight.


    "Well! You little boy, you''ve said good and bad things! " The poor giant laughed and scolded.


    "Don''t be distracted! It seems more dangerous ahead! " Purple emperor issued a bell like voice to remind the way.


    In fact, the purple Emperor didn''t like the poor giant. After all, the other side belonged to a wild tribe. He didn''t understand why Wan Sheng wanted to help the other side, but this was the order given by Wan Sheng. The purple emperor had to obey.


    Lin Qingshan seemed to see that purple emperor had some emotions, and quickly spread a message: "master, please don''t care! Dabai and I went to the mountain city tribe when we were practicing in the secret place of the outer universe. This poor elder received me and taught me a lot about the way of brute force.... "


    After hearing this, the purple emperor nodded slightly and said in his heart, "you are the master of huangquan, I have no right to interfere in your behavior. I just want to remind you not to forget that you are always a member of an individual race!"


    "Master, don''t worry, even if I have contact with the mountain city tribe, I won''t do anything wrong to the Terran!" Wan Sheng returned seriously.


    All of a sudden, rocks that can be compared to more than a dozen stars are squeezed from all directions. No matter how the giant strikes, it can''t break those hard rocks.

 Chapter 1035

    "Green hill boy, come and help The poor giant said urgently.


    Lin Qingshan also encountered the same crisis. A rock the size of more than a dozen stars also appeared on his head, and it came down with unparalleled momentum.


    When Lin Qingshan''s tiger body was shocked, it instantly lit up 35000 brute force pearls. A continuous stream of blood power filled his whole body, and his body immediately soared to the size of a star.


    In the face of a rock more than ten times larger than his body, he clenched his right fist and made a "clucking" sound between his fingers and joints. The magic weapon Binglei fist was already on his hand.


    Lin Qingshan''s right hand was raised with a "shout" of the cross punch of Taizu Changquan.


    Between the lightning and flint, the fist collided with the rock.


    "Boom" made an earth shaking sound.


    Lin Qingshan''s fist is blessed with the magic weapon of ice thunder, which definitely gives full play to the violent strength comparable to the later period of the star emperor. His fist power instantly passes through the mountains and rocks blocking the sky.


    "Click - click ~" the huge rocks on the top of the head were smashed by fists and scattered into many small pieces. Even so, each piece of gravel is as big as an asteroid.


    The crisis did not end. Lin Qingshan stepped on the void, and the Seven Star step and the three talent step took turns. "Deng Deng Deng" flickered among the asteroid like debris, his body method was unpredictable, "bang bang ~" hit each piece of debris madly.


    Between the electric light and flint, those asteroid like debris turned into vermicelli in a flash and floated in space.


    On the other hand, the purple emperor has already joined the poor giant, and together with the latter, they face the mountain stone as big as a dozen stars.


    Although the purple Emperor didn''t like the people of the wild tribes, he had to obey Wan Sheng''s orders. When he saw that the poor giant was in danger, he rushed to help.


    With his roar, the huge devil''s body suddenly glowed with sulfur smoke, and instantly burned into a raging fire. The purple emperor suddenly drank, and his two huge claws were blazing with fire. They poked directly at the huge rock, and there were two sounds of metal and rock crashing.


    Purple emperor''s two sharp claws pierced between the hard rocks. His two strong arms quickly turned into two pipes, and hot lava poured into the rocks from his arms.


    Lin Qingshan felt purple emperor''s every move and was impressed by his amazing strength.


    Because the rocks that besieged the giant seemed to be much harder than those that Lin Qingshan had broken before. The giant had never stopped his crazy attack of brute force, but he was instantly stabbed into the rocks by his own Devil''s claws and instilled hot lava into them.


    It seems that purple emperor knows how to destroy this hard rock and wants to use hot lava to conquer it from inside.


    The poor giant was also shocked by purple emperor''s amazing move. Looking at Purple emperor who was much bigger than himself, he said: "Purple emperor, how do you plan to break the game?"


    The purple emperor saw that the poor giant stopped hitting the rocks. He glared and said, "I don''t want to save you, but it''s all the meaning of the yellow spring boy! Keep on attacking. I''ll be on my side in a minute! "


    The giant turned his red hair, green eyes turned white, and purple emperor looked at him. He still had admiration and gratitude for him. When he heard the words of purple emperor, his temper came up.


    "Purple emperor, I don''t need your help. If you don''t want to, you can leave!" The poor elder didn''t give the purple emperor face. He said nothing when he thought of it.


    As soon as the purple emperor wanted to refute, Lin Qingshan''s voice came to his heart: "master, you need to calm down. You should do me a favor!"


    Lin Qingshan said so, and with an urgent soul control, the purple emperor could only comply.


    At this time, Lin Qingshan was separated from the purple emperor and the poor giant by this huge rock. They were on both sides, but the distance was very far away.


    However, Lin Qingshan didn''t give up. He felt Binglei emperor in Binglei magic boxing: "master, I''m in trouble now. I''d like to ask you to help me later..."


    Binglei''s powerful voice came from Binglei''s magic Fist: "what? Do you want to use such a good artifact as Binglei Shenquan to crush stones? Lin Qingshan, what''s in your mind? "


    "Master, I''m going to save people, and the people I''m saving are from wild tribes!" Wan Sheng said.


    "Is that true?" Binglei said, "I thought you were mining some rare ore in a strange space."


    "Master, don''t laugh. Life matters! Thank you. I''ll help you later! " Lin Qingshan pleaded.


    The owner of this artifact is a bit of a wimp. He has to discuss with the spirit of the artifact before he can perform the magic power of the artifact.


    "Since you are going to save the people of my wild tribe, you should have said it earlier and talked about it. Just fight directly!" Ice thunder Great''s soul knows a listen, very simply return a way.


    Lin Qingshan thought to himself: "if I don''t tell you the truth, you really won''t do it! Unless my life is in danger, you won''t take the initiative! "


    Lin Qingshan''s heart sank slightly. In the void, a beautiful horse stood up as steady as Mount Tai. He clenched his fists, and his blood ran like a river in his body. The whole arm under Binglei fist turned black and blue in an instant, and each joint "clucked". His waist trembled and his huge body shook, The fierce force of blood and energy drives the two fists to bombard the rocks besieging the poor giant and purple emperor.


    As soon as Lin Qingshan got up at the foot of the mountain, his legs started to work hard, and he rushed to the giant rock with a tiger''s attack. He gave a loud shout, like an angry bull, waving his fists and smashing at the giant rock crazily.


    Binglei''s magic fist suddenly glows with ice blue light. It''s obvious that Binglei''s great emperor also helps, and the real power of the artifact appears instantly.


    Lin Qingshan''s penetrating strength, punching strength, and round strength are perfectly natural.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang There was a big bang like the collapse of the mountain and the earth, and the huge rock was forced into a deep hole by Lin Qingshan, as if he had opened a tunnel in it.


    Even so, the rock still did not break and collapse, which shows that its hardness has been comparable to the artifact.


    The hardness of this piece of rock is absolutely different from that of the one that was broken by Lin Qingshan. If the previous piece of rock is comparable to S-1000 cosmic alloy, the former is comparable to s-10000 cosmic alloy, and its hardness is indeed comparable to artifact.


    However, if Lin Qingshan bursts out the barbaric power among the 35000 brute force pearls in an instant, plus the blessing of Binglei emperor and Binglei magic fist, the artifact will also be destroyed by him.


    At this time, facing the deep hole, Lin Qingshan flew directly into the cave and hit it all the way with his fists.


    On the other side of the huge rock, the purple emperor has completed the injection of hot magma. His strong arms suddenly retract back, and instantly pull out from the rock. His mind turns, and his flexible fire claw formula turns over.


    "Boom" a loud noise, that was injected into the lava rocks as if they were buried with explosives in general, instant burst.


    Skyrocketing fire, debris flying, and like a volcanic eruption in general, hot lava spray.


    Purple emperor''s huge demon body flashed in front of the poor giant and performed the duty of protecting him.


    Although the poor giant was uncomfortable, he would not make fun of his life in the face of danger. He honestly hid behind the purple emperor and let the lava and gravel hit the purple emperor''s demon body.


    In fact, the purple emperor knows that Wan Sheng is developing the power of the way of brute force. If there is a team of the way of brute force to support the Terran in the future, the status of the Terran will increase day by day in both internal and external universe, which is very good for the Terran.


    However, the star emperor naturally has pride and belongs to two kinds of forces. Naturally, he will not be convinced of each other.


    At this time, Lin Qingshan was unable to laugh or cry. He went into the center of the mountain and boxed wildly all the way. As a result, the whole mountain began to shake violently and seemed to collapse.


    Lin Qingshan doesn''t want to be buried alive. He quickly turns around. The Seven Star footwork changes rapidly and turns back in an instant.


    "Master, what do you want to do? Say hello to me first. I was almost buried alive by you!" Lin Qingshan sent a message to the purple emperor.


    In fact, it is the common result of the efforts of Lin Qingshan, the purple emperor and the poor giant, but on the surface, it is the credit of the purple emperor alone.


    The most depressing thing is the poor giant. He is also a star king. It is precisely because of his previous fierce attack on this rock that the surface of the rock has been loosened. The purple emperor can easily pierce the fire claw into it and instill lava into it.


    However, it''s very important to grasp the opportunity. Even the poor giant didn''t know that there was his share in it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom A series of huge sounds like the collapse of heaven and earth, the rocks that blocked the three finally broke into small stones. Lin Qingshan immediately broke them one by one, three times five divided into two, and turned them into powder.


    After a while, Lin Qingshan and poor giant and purple emperor confluence again. At this time, a dazzling light beam suddenly appears on the top of the three people''s heads.


    Like a dark cave, suddenly from the outside into a ray of sunlight, giving people a hope of life.


    Lin Qingshan immediately felt it and said excitedly, "master qiongqi, master Zidi, maybe it''s the exit. Let''s go and have a look!"


    The two great stars glanced at each other, gave each other a cold hum, and then followed Lin Qingshan to the white beam.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng''s true self is floating in another space crack. His vision seems to be illusory. His consciousness is more and more blurred. I don''t know whether he has entered a dream or is still in reality.


    His body was constantly shaking, and the strange roar came from his ears and heart. The source of the sound was near and far away.

 Chapter 1036

    The shadow of Wansheng''s divine consciousness suddenly appeared in the inner world. Wuzhuo, Jiujiu and the five hundred Chimo Tong clan all felt the vibration of his whole body. The strange roar echoed in the inner world for a long time.


    The ghost fire source in the giant volcano in the center of the world is constantly beating and restless under the influence of the strange roar.


    Wansheng''s mental power is zero. If it is not for the blessing of the netherworld fire, he can''t stop any spiritual attack.


    Therefore, when the netherworld fire was agitated by the strange sound, his consciousness gradually blurred.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? What happened to you outside? How could Dabai not wake up? " Jiujiu asks quickly, and his nine pairs of eyes are staring at Wansheng''s shadow of divine consciousness.


    Wan Sheng''s spirit and consciousness shook his head, and he was still a little sober. "Ah Jiu, you and brother Wuzhuo take care of Dabai, and then remember to hide. I may be in big trouble!"


    Nine eagles and nine birds'' heads came over immediately, their eyes fixed on Wan Sheng and said, "master, what''s the trouble? You look weak! What can I do for you? "


    "Ah Jiu, I met a very powerful guy in the space crack. He made me confused and confused with a strange roar. If it wasn''t for the netherworld fire, I would have been in a coma for a long time!" Wan Sheng said.


    "What strange sound?" Jiujiu asked in a hurry.


    "It''s the roar that still reverberates in my inner world!" Wan Sheng felt a way back.


    "Master, isn''t that the way to roar?" Nine Jiu nine eyes Mou stare of eldest brother, suddenly thought of what exclaim a way.


    All of a sudden, Wansheng''s image suddenly shakes and thinks of the statue that vibrates in the cloud blue stone bracelet. It seems that he understands something.


    "Yes, ah Jiu, you are right! I should have thought that that strange roar is the way of roaring! Otherwise, the statue that my father gave me will not react to me! " Wan Sheng sighed.


    Ah Jiu thought deeply and said in a deep voice: "the way of roar and the way of brute force are very mysterious. They have high requirements for the body of the practitioner. The former requires the practitioner''s mental perfection, that is, the spiritual perfection, while the latter requires the physical gene perfection. However, the master Juran has a separate body of the way of brute force, which is incredible in the inner universe!"


    "After following the master for such a long time, I also learned later that the master''s mental power was zero. Originally, it all depended on the strange ghost fire. However, this just illustrates the particularity of the master''s body. Now I meet the enemy of roaring way, and the master can''t help trying to use the statue of roaring way to fight back!"


    Jiujiu analyzed it at length, and finally said, "master, if you really can''t do it, you can call your subordinates out of the inner world, and they will meet that guy!"


    The words of Jiujiu remind Wan Sheng, who is a little confused in his consciousness. His spirit is inspired by it, and the virtual shadow of divine consciousness disappears in the inner world. Wan Sheng, who is in the crack of space, immediately takes out the bottle of statue given by roaring father from the cloud blue stone bracelet.


    Wan Sheng shakes his dizzy head and smashes the statue of roaring way with his right hand.


    "A roar moves the mountains and rivers!"


    With Wan Sheng as the center, the huge sound wave pushes forward 180 degrees to the front.


    However, at this time of a roar of mountains and rivers, its power can not match the other side''s strange roar.


    After all, the statue was carved before the emperor of war roared. The roar could not hurt even the emperor of the starry sky, not to mention the unknown enemy in the crack of space.


    "Howl - ah ~" just heard the strange roar, suddenly roared, a vast wave of sound power radiated layer upon layer, causing great pressure to Wansheng.


    In Wansheng''s sea of knowledge, the essence of the way of utmost sincerity immediately flashed: "the way of heaven is the way of sincerity; Sincerity is the way of people. Honest people, not to encourage, do not think and get, calmly in the middle of the road, saints also... Sincere to the letter, can be indestructible! "


    Wansheng''s spirit was one of the shocks, and his divine consciousness became clear immediately. The fire source of the inner world was no longer beating, and the feeling of dizziness and fuzzy consciousness disappeared instantly.


    Ten thousand living tigers stand upright, put away the tianxuanzhu, open the space field in an instant, raise the right hand to make the gesture of carrying the gun, the streamer flashes, and the dark golden black Panlong gun is in hand.


    Wan Sheng clenched the black Panlong gun and drank it violently. The horizontal gun immediately stirred the long gun in the space, and the dark golden gun tip constantly lifted up the walls of space to stop the sound wave.


    At the same time, Wan Sheng thought to himself that he was using that bottle of statue. I don''t know if he could sense it, but this is a space crack. Even if the emperor Zhan Hou received the roar signal, he couldn''t come in time.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The sound waves hit the wall of the space, making a loud noise.


    Unexpectedly, the wall of space raised by the dark Panlong gun suddenly appeared several cracks, which seemed to be in danger of breaking.


    Wan Sheng was also angry. No matter what happened to him, he had to fight to the end. His hands clenched the handle of the gun, suddenly clenched, and his whole body trembled. The blood power of the primitive orcs in his body rolled like a river. His skin instantly turned into white dragon scales, his palm into dragon claws, and the white light below his neck twinkled, and he became a dragon man with a dark golden long gun.


    Wan Sheng just wanted to show his gun skills, and a very familiar voice came from the bottom of his heart: "boy, is it really you?"


    Wan Sheng, who was about to explode, immediately calmed down and was shocked: "is this voice... Roaring dad?"


    "Is it really you, child of the yellow spring?" The very familiar voice said again.


    After reconfirmation, Wan Sheng was about to burst into tears. Although he couldn''t cry, he quickly returned: "roar dad, it''s a child! How can you be in the cracks of space? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, my dear boy, my father has finally found you!" The voice of emperor Zhan Huo immediately appeared in Wan Sheng''s ear, and a huge virtual shadow also appeared in front of him.


    However, there was only one shadow, but Wan Sheng could not see the face of Zhan Huo Tian Di clearly. The other side seemed to be a virtual shadow of the roaring sound wave, and kept making strange "howling ~ ah ~" sounds.


    "Ho dad, what''s the matter with you?" Wan Sheng looked up and down at the virtual shadow in front of him.


    "Huangquan child, this is the shadow of my father''s soul knowledge. According to the information that junzhazhen emperor got from Sanha, he said that you fell into the Luoshui undercurrent of Fengling city. As a father, he divided your soul knowledge into several parts. With the help of the secret method of roaring, he went into the space crack to find you. Unexpectedly, he really found you for me!" The battle roars the spirit of the Heavenly Emperor to know empty shadow to excite a way.


    Wan Sheng was deeply moved and said: "it''s my child who is unfilial! It''s just because I don''t know how to make you risk your life. I think Sanha emperor has another purpose. It turns out that they were all sent to protect me by roaring father. If I had believed them at that time, maybe we would have met long ago! "


    The emperor of war roared and said with a light smile: "ha ha, no harm! My child, you have to walk on thin ice in the inner universe alone. You should be careful. How can you trust others? You have done a good job! To save one''s life is the most important thing. Otherwise, everything else is empty talk


    "Roar dad, we have to leave this space crack as soon as possible. It''s very dangerous to stay down!" Wan Sheng is in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, no harm! Is it necessary to be afraid to be a father in the cracks of space that the real emperor of the starry sky does not dare to enter The emperor of war roared and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, my father is the emperor of heaven, so I don''t have to be afraid! By the way, how do you recognize me Wan Sheng asked.


    "It''s thanks to little white dragon. If he didn''t stand in front of you when he was using the roar to explore for his father, I''m afraid it would be you who fainted. Later, you cleverly crushed the roar statue given to you by his father, and I finally confirmed it was you!" The emperor of heaven sighed.


    Wan Sheng was puzzled: "roar dad, since you want to roar, why do you want to attack me and Dabai?"


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, you should be a father. Can you find you by shouting a few voices in the crack of space? Father, I heard that you have broken through the sky and deliberately restrained the power of roar detection. On the one hand, you can make your body resonate and confirm your information through roar detection. On the other hand, you can clear the potential danger, so as not to be interfered by some irrelevant people! "


    Wansheng thought, no wonder his whole body is echoing the strange roar, even the netherworld fire is beating.


    "Roar dad, did you finally confirm that it was mine through the roar statue?" Wan Sheng is curious.


    "That''s the last step. When I found the ghost fire in your body, I was very excited for my father. After careful confirmation, I found that there was still a ghost fire in your body. My father had seen only my child who was not afraid of the ghost fire. But I had to be careful. After all, my father suffered a great loss from the ghost fire, So when you crush the roar statue, the father finally confirms your identity! "


    The more the emperor said, the more excited he was, regardless of the dangerous environment in the cracks.


    Wan Sheng sighs that it''s dangerous. If it wasn''t for Jiu Jiu''s advice, he wouldn''t have crushed the statue of the way of roaring. In that case, maybe he would have a fight with Zhan Huo Tiandi, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Wansheng, after all, is the cultivation of the star sky partial emperor. Even if you use all your back hands, you can''t compete with the star sky Heavenly Emperor. If you are about to be killed by Zhan Huo Heavenly Emperor, the latter will recognize him. It''s too dangerous.


    "Roar dad, have you ever met two giants of brute force and a super big devil with sulfur smoke in another space?" Wan Sheng asked quickly.


    "My dear, are you really omnipotent when you are a father? My soul is also limited, not every space crack can enter, can meet you, is also between you and my father and son great fate War roars the way of the emperor.

 Chapter 1037

    Wan Sheng was very happy to meet with the emperor of war roar. He asked, "roar dad, have you completely recovered?"


    The emperor did not answer, but asked: "dear boy, you just said the giant of brute force, did you provoke the barbarian?"


    The barbarian in the mouth of Zhan Huo Tian Di is naturally Man Wang Tian Di. Wan Sheng said with a light smile: "Hou dad, things are not what you think. Let''s leave here first, and then the child will report to you truthfully!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t tell Zhan Hou Tian Di about his brute force separation at the first time. It''s not that he wants to hide it, but that he wants to report it to Hou dad when the time is right.


    The ghost of emperor Zhan Huo nodded slightly and said, "dear boy, you should be on guard against the barbarians and the old man of Emperor Wu Xing. If they know that you are not afraid of the ghost fire, they will try their best to get rid of you! Keep a distance from them


    "I know! However, roar dad, the emperor of heaven has already known that the child is not afraid of the ghost fire. He once wanted to get rid of the child, but I pretended to be a ghost and fooled him through... "


    Wan Sheng told Zhan Huo Tiandi that he pretended that his inner world was burned by the ghost fire to confuse the law Tiandi.


    On hearing this, the emperor of war roared and burst into laughter: "ha ha ha, the old fox of the five elements cheated the emperor, but my child found the place for me. Ha ha, good boy, you''ve done a good job, the old fox must be angry!"


    "Roar dad, I remember you said that you were bewitched by the emperor of five elements and mistakenly entered the sea area of Youhuo before you met with disaster! At that time, I was protecting myself first Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Dear child, you have done a good job. As a father, I will take you away now. When you return to roar City, you should start to practice the way of roar, and become the master of roar city in the future The war roars the emperor of heaven to imagine the way of the future.


    "Roar dad, I can''t go back to roar city with you now. I still have an important task to do. The Terran sky hasn''t been completely recovered. There are still three stars still occupied by foreigners. I''m from the Terran family. The Terran has trained me. I can''t forget my roots! Besides, my daughter Wan Yifang almost lost her life because of me. This time I went into the inner universe to find the material to recover her body! "


    The emperor of war roared and said in a deep voice, "I''ve heard about my granddaughter! Your master Qingdi has told me all about it, and asked me to look for you in the inner universe and protect your safety! "


    "What? Have you met the master Wan Sheng was shocked. He knew that emperor Qing would not leave the sky easily. The only way for them to meet each other was that emperor Zhan Hou went to Eucalyptus peak.


    One of the materials needed by Emperor zhanhou to recover his body is the spirit of Eucalyptus. Does he go to Eucalyptus peak to find the door? Wansheng is worried that something bad has happened.


    "My dear, what''s your expression? How noble is your master? Can''t you see him as a father? " The emperor of war roared, obviously not happy.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that! Where did you meet my master? You can''t be... "Wan Sheng asked cautiously, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    "Well, you son of a bitch! It seems that you don''t care about the restoration of your father''s body. You only remember your Terran affairs! Of course, I saw your master in the Qingyang starry sky. However, he was very wise and gave me the spirit of Eucalyptus on his own initiative


    After all, Emperor zhanhou is a star sky emperor. He doesn''t pay attention to the star sky emperor Qingdi. If he doesn''t go to Qingyang star sky to take care of Wansheng''s feelings, he won''t say hello to them, but go to grab them.


    Wan Sheng was relieved when he heard the words of Zhan Huo emperor. He sighed: "it''s good that he didn''t have any impulse. Otherwise, I will be a sinner through the ages


    "I mentioned it to my master earlier, and he also said that he would try his best to help him. It seems that he is very satisfied!" Wan Sheng quickly showed a harmless smile and coaxed Zhan to roar at the emperor of heaven.


    "Well, my father knows about it! Let''s find a place to talk! " In a flash, Wan Sheng felt that his whole body was surrounded by a strange sound. His body vibrated slightly, and then his eyes flashed.


    When he opened his eyes again, Wan Sheng found that he was already in an open space, which was like a dark cave. There was no big difference between the cave and the ordinary one. The only thing that made him feel different was that the cave was a special place with a very smooth interior and even the sound of breathing could be heard.


    "Ho Dad... Ho dad, this is... This is, where... Where?" Wan Sheng asked softly, but he heard several echoes.


    "This is the echo field of roar. It''s a special place to practice the way of roar!" he said in a deep voice


    "Roar Dad... Roar dad, why... Why, you talk... You talk, no... no, echo... Echo..." Wan Sheng asked in surprise, feeling tortured by the constant echo here.


    In my life, I have the illusion that even if I am alone in this roaring echo field, I can chat with many people, or even hold a large meeting, because his voice will be constantly echoed.


    The Emperor just coughed. It seemed that a strange sound came out of his mouth, forming a sound wall around Wan Sheng and him. Wan Sheng tried to speak again, and there was no echo.


    "How did you do it, Ho dad? It''s amazing Wan Sheng was surprised.


    "Huangquan child, the way of roaring is one of the three ancient magic powers. Not everyone can practice it. Although your body gene is not perfect, you can understand the roaring mountains and rivers in the outer universe by virtue of the roaring statue. It shows that you and I are predestined. Although you don''t want to start practicing the way of roaring now, you don''t have much time to teach you as a father, Why don''t you learn some basic things now, and then send you back for your father. When you''ve finished dealing with the affairs of the human star sky, you can come back to my roaring city! "


    This is as like as two peas'' greatest compromise for the ten thousand lives of the emperor. Now the situation in the universe is very tense. He does not need a heaven emperor who is exactly like him. Instead, he wants to cultivate ten thousand students into a strong existence that can surpass him and lead the three cities to be unified in the future.


    Everyone has ambition and ambition, and Zhan Huo Tian Di is no exception. He knows that life will be the most sincere way. He can foresee danger, has strong learning ability, and is not afraid of the burning of the netherworld. Now there is a source of netherworld fire in his body. If he does not grasp the way of roaring, he will miss many opportunities.


    Wan Sheng was quite moved. He did all this for his sake, but he seemed selfish and never really thought about him.


    A star sky emperor, who is superior and has the best strength, is willing to take the risk of dispersing his soul to find himself in the space crack that even the real star sky emperor dare not enter. I''m afraid his own father can''t do it.


    Wan Sheng constantly recalled the scene of Zhan Huo Tian Di in the black wolf hell and trapped in the roaring hell volcano. If he didn''t rescue him, I''m afraid that the lonely star Tian Di would be forever sealed in the morning dew shrine, waiting for him to be dejected.


    In the end, will it fall lonely, or will it be saved by someone who is destined to come later. However, the information obtained from the emissary of the nether world seems to be unable to find a second person who is not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng is the one who was chosen to rescue Zhan Huo Tiandi. All these things seem to be his own destiny. The emissary of the nether world looks for his reasons. Zhan Huo Tiandi tries his best to cultivate him. Why he is not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire? Wan Sheng quickly recalls the past experience in his mind.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a moment, bowed deeply to the emperor of war roar, and said: "roar dad, what I promised you will be done. Although I''m your adopted son, I''ve regarded roar dad as my own father! However, the child still has the responsibility not to complete, my daughter and friends are still in dire straits... I can''t stay here at ease! "


    The emperor was not angry. He said in a deep voice, "how many materials do you need? Send someone for your father to help you find it! "


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and said, "roar dad, I have found the stream of life and the spirit of arrow bamboo. I also need the eye of hurricane and the mother of earth!"


    "Don''t worry, my child. The eye of hurricane and the mother of earth are wrapped in being a father!" The emperor of war roared at heaven, and his tone was firm.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened: "roar dad, does roar city have these last two materials?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You''ll stay here for a while!" With the emperor''s words, the shadow of his soul disappears in front of Wan Sheng''s eyes.


    "Roar daddy, you don''t go yet, I still have a problem!" Wan Sheng roars to the open roar echo field.


    However, the Emperor didn''t reply.


    "Roar Dad... Roar dad" Wan Sheng found that his voice began to echo again and again.


    Wan Sheng didn''t immediately feel the way of roar. Instead, he opened the way of sincerity and felt outside the roar echo field. However, he was depressed to find that there seemed to be some array limitation in this place, and he could not perceive the external situation.


    All this was arranged by Zhan Huo Tian Di, and Wan Sheng had no choice but to sit down quietly and understand carefully.


    "Huang Quan child, you have to understand the painstakingness of being a father..." after Zhan Hou emperor left, he sighed to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Qingshan, together with the poor giant and the purple emperor, enters the dazzling white light beam. With the change of time and space, they appear in a white desert.


    The purple emperor looked around and said to Lin Qingshan, "my task has been completed, the rest of the way you go, I want to go back to hell!"


    "Thank you, master! You should be careful! " Lin Qingshan bows to the purple emperor. The red body of the latter suddenly turns into a cloud of sulfur smoke and disappears in front of them.

 Chapter 1038

    Lin Qingshan felt the surrounding environment and found that the white desert was as vast as several stars.


    "Master qiongqi, are you sure where we are?" Lin Qingshan asked.


    After investigating, the poor giant shook his head and said, "Castle Peak boy, the inner universe is very vast. Although there are three civilizations in name, in fact, our three forces only occupy a small part of the inner universe, and there is still more space to be discovered. However, it is very dangerous. Maybe we are in one of them!"


    "Poor master, how can I escort you back to the mountain city tribe?" Lin Qingshan looked at the boundless white desert, some confused.


    "Qingshan boy, first of all, where is your true self? See if we can meet? " Asked the giant.


    Wansheng''s master was shut up by Zhan Huo Tian Di. He couldn''t let the poor giant take risks.


    Lin Qingshan said: "master qiongqi, my master is far away from us. He is accompanied by Dabai. I''d better accompany you back to the mountain city tribe."


    The poor giant thought for a moment and said, "OK! Elder, I didn''t expect that Qingshan boy was the part of huangquan. However, when you go back to the mountain city tribe or enter the wild tribe, you must not reveal it to anyone, or you will worry about your life! "


    Wan Sheng sighs in his heart that in times of crisis, everyone can take the same stand. Once they return to their respective ethnic groups, it will involve the interests of their respective ethnic groups. Naturally, there will be no friendship between the wild tribes and the kingdom of heaven. It is very difficult for the poor giant to accept the separation of Lin Qingshan.


    The poor giant''s idea is not complicated. Wan Sheng saved him after all. Even if he belongs to the way of law, it doesn''t matter. It''s good that he can take Lin Qingshan back to the mountain city tribe. The latter has the Pearl of brute force in his body. It''s only the king of man. The mountain city tribe has to rely on Lin Qingshan to gradually improve its status in the wild tribe.


    This is the wish of leader cangkui for many generations after he met Lin Qingshan. This time, the poor giant and Lin Qingshan meet again. Naturally, he should seize the opportunity.


    Wan Sheng learns from Lin Qingshan''s divine sense that the giant is out of danger. He finally puts down a stone in his heart. He plans to let Lin Qingshan follow the giant until he escorts him to the mountain city tribe.


    Anyway, Wansheng''s master is trapped in the roar echo field and can''t get out for a while. It''s not bad for Lin Qingshan to follow the poor giant to experience.


    Wansheng''s original master sits in the roar echo field without saying a word, and his divine consciousness appears in the inner world.


    At this time, Jiujiu is healing Dabai in a valley, and Wansheng''s divine consciousness is coming. The five hundred Chimo Tong people immediately kneel down and say: "welcome to your host!"


    "Don''t be so polite! Get up Wansheng whispered, for fear of disturbing Dabai''s healing process.


    Nine Eagles shake their heads and open their beaks slightly. At the same time, they emit blue water to encircle Dabai. The healing effect of water system rule is very significant.


    If he was injured in ordinary times, Dabai would have woken up long ago, but this time he was injured by the star sky emperor, and the injury was more serious than before. Fortunately, Zhan Huo emperor recognized Wan Sheng in time, otherwise the companion group would die.


    After a long time, the unconscious Dabai coughed, and finally woke up. Wansheng''s Shenzhi Xuying immediately leaned over.


    "Pig, you wake up at last!"


    Jiujiu salutes slightly and retreats to one side.


    Dabai shook his fat head, fanned his big ears and said, "master, how can I be in your inner world? Have we escaped from the cracks in space? Who is that mysterious enemy? "


    "Silly pig, you wake up with so many questions, which one should I answer first?" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    One side of the nine vultures also followed with a smile: "Dabai, you and the master should be safe now, otherwise the master would not be so leisurely! You''d better recover at ease first. When you are fully recovered, we''ll fight side by side with the master! "


    "Ah Jiu, you don''t know what my master and I went through in the space crack. It''s a near death..." Dabai sat up and was ready to brag with Jiujiu.


    "Well, Dabai! Don''t waste time. In fact, the person we met is roaring father... "Wan Sheng tells Dabai what happened after he was in a coma.


    "What? Roar father unexpectedly enters the space crack to look for you! Master, I haven''t seen him for a long time. Where is he now? " Dabai asked with surprise and joy.


    "Roar Dad took me out of the space crack and into a roar echo field. He didn''t let me leave. He insisted that I begin to practice the way of roar, saying that he should deal with the collection of materials, and then left. I tried to sense the situation outside, but I couldn''t! The roar echo field seems to have some kind of array blessing, which can''t be broken through! " Wan Sheng said helplessly.


    "Roar echo field?" Nine vultures surprised way.


    "What? Ah Jiu, do you know the roar echo field? " Wan Sheng asked quickly.


    "Master, I''ve heard about this roar echo field. It''s said that it''s a special training place for talents that roar city attaches great importance to. Ordinary people can''t enter it to practice. Moreover, it seems that roar echo field has other uses. I don''t know what it is!" Jiujiu introduced it roughly according to his memory.


    Hearing Wan Sheng and Jiujiu finish, Dabai says in a deep voice: "master, I feel that roaring father is strange! As you said, roaring father once promised you that he would follow him to practice roaring after the restoration of the Terran. Why is he so eager now? "


    Wan Sheng sighed: "if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. I already have a way to deal with it! Anyway, we can''t get out of the roaring echo field. Let''s go to the hell of the mysterious world to experience! "


    Jiujiu and Dabai are interested and agree with each other.


    Wan Sheng immediately fell asleep in the roar echo field and entered the hell of the mysterious world.


    As soon as he entered, the piercing wind came, and Wan Sheng shivered.


    "Strange! Although the ice hell is very cold, it''s not the first time for me to enter here. How can I feel so cold? " Wan Sheng wondered.


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng''s response, purple emperor''s deep voice came from the deep hell of the cold wind: "boy, you''re here! The task given to me has been completed. Now the poor guy is very safe. Your sub Lin Qingshan is with him! "


    Thank you for your support! I have learned about the giant. Thank you again for your generosity! Can tolerate the humanity of the younger generation! " Wan Sheng laughs.


    He knew that the purple emperor complained, but the poor giant was kind to Wansheng. He also taught Lin Qingshan how to use the bead of brute force, and taught him how to use the power of blood and energy. Wansheng must ensure his safety in emotion and reason.


    "You son of a bitch! If you didn''t give me orders with your soul, how could I protect the people of a wild tribe! Huangquan boy, never again! This is the first and last time! " I don''t know why purple emperor seems to be very disgusted with brute force.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself, was the disaster of the five emperors caused by the wild tribes?


    Wansheng didn''t dare to imagine. At that time, he still suspected that it was the roaring city-state. Now, from the attitude of purple emperor, it can be inferred that nine times out of ten wild tribes sent ten stars to fight against the five emperors of the human race, which finally led to the end of the five emperors era.


    However, it''s not a question of who should be held responsible for all the looting.


    "Ha ha, master, I must remember! I don''t have much to say. I want to experience with my predecessors! " Wan Sheng laughs perfunctorily, then shakes his body and pulls Dabai and Jiujiu out of the inner world.


    Nine vultures see purple emperor, happy way: "Purple emperor, we meet again!"


    Purple emperor seems to be angry, even ignore Jiujiu, Dabai move fat body, smile to purple Emperor: "master, thanks to your help, master can safely return! Thank you


    But the purple emperor loved to hear Dabai''s words, and immediately said slowly: "little Bailong, you don''t have to say good things for the boy of huangquan. He is the master of my soul. How can I be dissatisfied with him? Since you are all here, let''s experience together!"


    Purple emperor found his own steps. Wansheng winked at Dabai and Jiujiu. They agreed with each other, and the atmosphere returned to normal.


    "Wait, did you hear any strange noises?" Wan Sheng suddenly listened.


    Jiujiu is at a loss, purple emperor is also puzzled, big white hair asked: "you should be auditory hallucination, we have not heard any strange sound, nothing but those demons roar, we are used to listening!"


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "the voice is not like the usual roar of those demons, but like the voice in the roar echo field!"


    Wansheng''s words dampened everyone''s interest in going to experience together.


    "Master, what do you say? Is someone outside calling you Asked Dabai.


    Wan Sheng still shook his head and said, "no one yelled at me. I was the only one in the roar echo field, and I didn''t make any sound, but there was a constant sound in my ear, which made me upset!"


    "Ha ha! Master, have you forgotten the way of sincerity? That''s the best way to shout Dad Big white reminds a way.


    Wan Sheng patted his head. He had just recited the essence of the most sincere way, but now he didn''t remember it.


    He immediately began to meditate in his heart: "the way of heaven is the way of sincerity; If you are sincere, you will have the way of human beings. "


    The essence of the way of utmost sincerity has now become a good prescription for Wansheng to meditate. Wansheng''s way of utmost sincerity has broken through to the stage of Minghua education. The five realms of the way of utmost sincerity are human nature, material nature, praise for heaven and earth, Minghua education and Tiandi participation.


    This supreme magic is always at the critical moment, moistening things silently to change and save life.


    Wan Sheng did not calm down to comprehend and summarize the way of sincerity. However, it is not a simple meditation that can deeply comprehend the supreme magic of mystery and mystery.

 Chapter 1039

    After a while, Wan Sheng gradually calmed down. Although there was still a strange roar in his ear, his mood was not as upset as before.


    "Master, do you need to go out to see the situation of the roar echo field, otherwise, when you encounter a demon fight, if you are disturbed, you may suddenly wake up..." Dabai worried.


    Wan Sheng thought about it for a while and said, "no, let''s seize the time to experience! In the snow area, the snow trotters have wasted a lot of time. If they don''t practice, they will be abandoned! Besides, there are nine eagles and purple emperor. Even if I''m disturbed, it doesn''t matter much. "


    Wansheng is the master. Naturally, no one dares to refute what he says.


    In this way, a group of four people went straight to the depths of the ice hell.


    Purple emperor takes the lead, the huge demon body rushes in the front, Wansheng in white brocade and big white are in the middle, and nine vultures and leopards with nine bird heads are in charge of the rear of the hall.


    Wansheng and Dabai feel the changes in the surrounding hell at the same time, and find that those demons who are comparable to the false emperor of the star sky are hiding from them. Although they are constantly wailing, they do not dare to attack the four.


    "Ha ha! Master, the combination of the four of us seems to be invincible in this cold hell. No devil dares to approach us. How can we experience this? " Dabai said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng scolded: "stupid pig, don''t take it lightly, the hell is endless, anything can happen, who dares to say that he is the strongest! Those demons don''t dare to move forward, it doesn''t mean there are no more powerful demons. We can''t be careless! "


    "Dabai, the master is right. At that time, I entered the hell with the cultivation of the star real emperor. Although I felt very powerful for a moment, the result was different later. I was slowly attacked by the cold torture in the ice hell, and my soul was slowly eroded. If I didn''t meet the master, I would have lost my self-consciousness and become a devil in the hell!" Jiujiu sighs.


    "Dabai, ah Jiu has told the truth in this hell. In fact, these demons, regardless of their strength, must have a story before they died. Whether they died accidentally or naturally, they have to experience all kinds of torture when they come to this hell. Do you know why?" Wan Sheng asked.


    Dabai scratched his head and said, "how can I know! Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I will go to heaven after I die. Ha ha


    Wan Sheng gave him a white look and sighed: "there are many layers in hell. Since the day I entered the hell of this mysterious world, I have experienced many gates, such as the door of bone prison, the door of breathing prison and so on. Later I entered the fire hell, and now I am in the deep ice hell. There are all kinds of endless demons in each layer. They all had stories before they died and fell into it..."


    "There seems to be no boundary between fire hell and ice hell, which means that the demons inside are endless. Although we can improve our strength and cultivation by killing demons in hell, we should have a heart of awe!"


    Dabai quickly explained: "master, I don''t mean anything else. In fact, I just want to express that the demons have been hiding from us and there is no fight to fight. How about we act separately?"


    "Dabai, you don''t have to worry. I''ve experienced the pain of those demons being constantly burned by the sulfur fire in the fire hell, and now I''ve come to the ice hell, and I''ve also experienced the freezing and the biting wind of these demons..."


    Before Wan Sheng finished, a message came out of his mind: "ice hell, the place where people who are indifferent in the world, never care about others, ruthless and commit crimes come from, where they are suffering from the cold wind and freezing all the time, and they can''t get rid of it until a million yuan."


    Wan Sheng suddenly had a bad premonition, and quickly told Dabai and other humanitarians: "no matter what happens to me, Dabai and ah Jiu will not interfere, just stay aside!"


    Red in the front of the purple emperor suddenly stopped, heard Wansheng said, and Dabai and Jiujiu have the same confusion.


    As soon as they wanted to ask Wan Sheng why, they saw that his body suddenly trembled, as if shivering with cold.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Ah Jiu and Da Bai roared at the same time.


    Purple emperor a pair of fire eyes stare slip round, also don''t know the condition.


    Wan Sheng narrowed his eyes and raised a stop sign to the three people, indicating that they were standing beside him.


    "Dabai and Jiujiu, listen to the arrangement of the boy of huangquan. We form a triangle and guard huangquan!" Purple emperor is very calm at the moment. He has great confidence in Wansheng. Since it is the latter''s order, his soul servant must resolutely implement it.


    At this time, Wan Sheng, trembling all over his body, was suddenly in chaos in his mind, and a confused and confused image appeared in his divine consciousness.


    According to past experience, this should be the test of ice hell.


    The hell in this mysterious world is good for everything. The dark elements are in a mess. The demons in the hell are endless. Life can come and go freely. As long as you have enough time, you can practice in the hell all the time.


    But the only bad thing is that every time I pass a prison, I have to experience all the pain of this prison. It''s hard to survive, hard to die, life is not like death.


    When Wansheng''s body was shaking, it suddenly soared and became huge. Purple emperor, Dabai and Jiujiu were really scared. They immediately expanded the triangle and kept a certain distance from Wansheng, closely observing his state.


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes, his mind was shaking, and his whole body began to emit a cold breath.


    In the blink of an eye, Dabai, Jiujiu and purple emperor felt that Wan Sheng''s cold was pressing, and they could not help shivering.


    The cold air turns into a white ice mist and surrounds Wan Sheng. His handsome face is covered with ice. The whole person sits in the void and becomes an ice statue.


    Wan Sheng is still shaking, murmuring: "it''s so cold! It''s so cold... "


    "Master Zidi, what''s the matter? How can it suddenly become like this? Think of a way to save him Dabai was so anxious that he was about to cry, looking at Wansheng''s nearly suffocated appearance.


    Jiujiu was also worried: "Purple emperor, what Dabai said is reasonable. We can''t let the master suffer without any reason. We have to find a way to save him. Aren''t you the law of fire? Quickly add a fire to the master, he can''t be frozen to death! "


    "Shua ~ Shua ~" Wan Sheng''s body has been frozen.


    Purple emperor is naturally very anxious, but he clearly remembers what Wan Sheng said before. No matter what happens to him, don''t interfere, just stay aside.


    "No, you two forget so soon? Don''t talk nonsense, just watch him Purple emperor deep voice returns a way.


    At this time, the temperature in the whole space dropped suddenly, which was dozens of times colder than before. Purple emperor was angry, so he was not afraid. Jiujiu had been in the ice hell, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable, but Dabai was uncomfortable.


    He was trembling with cold teeth and worried about the safety of Wan Sheng.


    After a while, Dabai seemed to be unable to help himself. He was ready to do something, but he was stopped by the purple emperor.


    "Kaba, Kaba ~" a burst of sound of ice fragmentation, ice covered Wansheng ice suddenly split several holes, instantly scattered.


    The three people who guarded him were surprised and thought that Wan Sheng would wake up.


    As a result, Wan Sheng, who had removed the ice all over his body, only breathed out a breath, and his breath was cold. He didn''t even open his eyes, and his body was frozen again.


    Wan Sheng just said, "it''s so cold!" Then he stopped speaking.


    The devil''s roar and howl came from the depths of the ice hell, as if telling about his suffering and suffering.


    "Click, click!" There was a sound of freezing human bones, and the ice around Wan Sheng''s body broke and scattered again.


    "Master, wake up Dabai held back.


    As before, Wan Sheng still breathed out, said "really cold" and fell into the frozen state again.


    This cycle, Wan Sheng was frozen back and forth the number of big white and other three people do not remember clearly.


    Wan Sheng has been reciting in his heart: "to be sincere, to be faithful, to be indestructible!"


    He forced his mind firmly. I don''t know how long later, the ice that covered Wansheng''s whole body finally melted, and the piercing cold gradually dissipated.


    Wan Sheng sighs in his heart that this is really not a human life. Who would like this kind of experience of being frozen repeatedly.


    A new gate of hell suddenly appeared in the sea of knowledge: "blister crack hell!"


    Wan Sheng thought in his heart: "have I passed the ice hell? Where is the blister hell?"


    However, Wan Sheng didn''t rush into the blister crack hell, but slowly opened his eyes, looked at the three people, such as Dabai, who were closely around him, and showed a knowing smile.


    "Master, you are awake at last! We were scared just now. What''s going on? " Dabai shakes the fat pig''s head, flies to hold Wansheng, chokes.


    "Ha ha, stupid pig, isn''t this good for me? We are two companion brothers. How can I do something easily? Besides, I can''t die in this hell. Don''t you forget? "


    Wan Sheng pushed away Dabai''s bloated body with a faint smile. The latter immediately patted his back and realized: "yes, I''m so stupid. How can I forget the master''s privilege in hell? Hi! I''m worried for nothing


    Bai''s words made everyone laugh, and everyone burst into laughter.


    After laughing, the nine Eagles asked in a low voice: "master, did you just feel something? However, the master''s perception process can be described as soul stirring


    "Ha ha, it''s more than chilling. It''s just bone breaking and ecstatic!" Dabai added with a smile.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "in fact, every time I pass through a hell, I have to bear all the demons of that hell. Ice hell is naturally the suffering of freezing!"

 Chapter 1040

    "The suffering of freezing just now may mean that it has been recognized by the ice hell, and the devil in this hell can be summoned by applying the great law of hell in the future." Wan Sheng added.


    "Really? Master, this is really great, which means that the strength of the master is greatly increased! Ha ha Dabai said excitedly.


    Jiujiu and Zidi also responded with a smile to express their congratulations to Wansheng.


    "Ha ha, master, the way you looked just now scared us, especially Dabai, who has been begging master Zidi to help you warm up with fire!" Jiujiu laughs.


    "Ah Jiu, why do you say everything? Besides, don''t I care about my master? I''m not as cold-blooded as you I don''t have a good airway.


    Wan Sheng didn''t even think about it. He hugged Dabai tightly. The latter was stunned and a little at a loss.


    "Good brother, we grew up together, life linked, thank you for thinking about it!" Wan Sheng is telepathic with Da Bai.


    Two people separate, big white some embarrassed, Wan Sheng immediately to three humanitarian: "just now there is a hell of the door - blister crack hell, we now enter it to investigate."


    Wan Sheng arranges his mood and immediately takes the purple emperor, Jiujiu and Dabai into the blister crack hell.


    As soon as he entered, a more piercing cold wind came and directly penetrated the bodies of all the people, making them shiver with cold.


    Purple emperor quickly spewed out a sulfur flame around the four people, and they felt better.


    "Master, haven''t we left the ice hell? Why is it so cold? " Dabai is confused.


    Jiujiu and Zidi have doubts, and look at Wansheng at the same time.


    At this time, Wan Sheng''s sea of knowledge has gained a piece of confidence: "blister crack hell, the primary test of ice hell, and all the evil creatures who enter this hell will suffer from more severe frozen blister crack..."


    "What''s the matter? The ice hell has already experienced the suffering of freezing. Why is there freezing in the blister hell or the primary test of the ice hell? Is this the real way to enter the ice hell Wan Sheng was wondering when he heard someone calling outside.


    He quickly took the three men back to the ice hell and said to the purple emperor, "master, don''t go to the blister hell. It may be more dangerous inside than the ice hell. Someone is calling outside. I''ll go out and have a look first!"


    With that, Wan Sheng puts Jiujiu and Dabai into the body world and wakes up in a hurry.


    "My dear, how are you doing?" The voice of the war roaring emperor echoes in the roaring echo field.


    Wan Sheng, who sits cross legged and looks like he''s keeping his eyes closed, wakes up immediately and looks left and right. He doesn''t find the figure of Zhan Huo Tian Di.


    "Roar dad, my child''s body may be too weak now, and I can''t play a very powerful role in understanding the way of roar!" Although Wan Sheng is suspected of being perfunctory, he tells the truth.


    Although Wansheng has been baptized by blood fusion and fused with Dabai''s blood, his body is already very strong, and his cultivation has also broken through to the star partial emperor, which can be said to be a very powerful existence.


    However, there is still a long way to go to practice the real way of roaring. This is one of the reasons why Jiujiu says that the roaring echo field is the best place to practice the way of roaring, but Wansheng is indifferent and still insists on practicing in the hell of the mysterious world.


    "My dear, this is not the reason why you don''t practice. Why do you still choose to practice the law in the roar echo field War roars the emperor of heaven slightly angry way.


    Wan Sheng is awe inspiring. It turns out that everything is under the control of Hou dad and nothing can be hidden.


    Since he couldn''t escape from the eyes of emperor Zhan Hou, Wan Sheng said frankly, "it''s not that I don''t want to practice the way of roaring, it''s because I don''t have the right physical condition and timing. I''m now shouldering a heavy responsibility and can''t calm down to practice a new ancient magic power!"


    Wan Sheng said it sincerely, and Zhan Huo Tian Di listened to it seriously.


    For a long time, no words.


    After a while, the emperor sighed: "well, boy, since you can''t concentrate on nothing, you won''t be forced to be your father!"


    After the emperor said that, a strange force surrounded Wansheng. In the blink of an eye, Wansheng came out of the roar echo field and appeared on a huge rock platform.


    A striking "Na" character is carved on the rock platform, and the ghost of emperor zhanhou also appears on one side of the platform.


    "Roar Dad! I... "Wan Sheng immediately saluted the emperor of war roar. I don''t know what to say.


    "Good boy, get up! Father, understand your mind, this is the mother of the earth The spirit of emperor zhanhou gives Wansheng a rectangular shrine.


    Wan Shenghu''s eyes were wide open and said, "morning dew shrine?"


    "Ha ha! Dear child, my father said that I will give you this treasure when you break through the supremacy of the star world. Since your cultivation has greatly increased, you are now the emperor of the star sky. Although you have not yet broken through the great emperor, it will happen sooner or later. The mother of the earth is in the morning dew shrine. Put it away! As for the eye of hurricane, I have inquired about it for my father and said that it was made by a holy spirit people in the kingdom of law. You must have known! But don''t worry, my father has sent someone to look for it. I believe there will be good news soon! "


    The emperor of war roared and told Wansheng without expression.


    Wan Sheng took the morning dew shrine with his hands like a treasure this time. He carefully looked at the morning dew shrine as big as his arm.


    The whole body is blue, with water flowing on it. It is crystal clear, like a combination of dew. Holding it in the palm of the hand, the cool feeling can be felt from the palm of the hand into the arm, and quickly transmitted to the whole body, making Wansheng feel comfortable all over the body.


    Looking at the shrine, Wan Sheng seemed to see the purest thing in the world and was surprised: "the feeling of this real artifact is different, ha ha!"


    "Ho dad, you gave the morning dew shrine to the child. What magic weapon do you use? What''s more, does it need to be collected and recognized? Why can I take it so easily? " Wan Sheng may be overjoyed to ask such a silly question.


    The emperor of war roar was also defeated by the simplicity of this "silly son" and said with a smile: "silly child, do you still need to collect the magic weapon given to you by your father? If the father wants him to recognize him as the Lord, he will listen to him! "


    Wan Sheng clapped his forehead and felt a sudden realization.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that a good father can spare a lot of effort. It seems to be true. He can easily get a real artifact, which no one can compare.


    Moreover, Wan Sheng has seen the great power of the morning dew shrine. Although it is a real artifact of carrier type, it has powerful auxiliary functions, which can refine treasure and trap people. There are many other magical functions.


    It can be said that if you get the morning dew shrine, under appropriate circumstances, Wan Sheng is no longer afraid of the star emperor, and has the power of World War I. if the general star emperor, I''m afraid he can be defeated by the morning dew shrine.


    At this time, Wan Sheng has a kind of "my father is Li Gang", but that''s not a good thing.


    In fact, what Wan Sheng got was not a pie in the sky. Fortunately, it hit him on the head.


    All this is the result of Wansheng''s continuous efforts. He grew up from a poor boy who only knows Chinese traditional culture, step by step. For the sake of his relatives and friends, for the sake of human compatriots, he went through countless battles, and after life and death, he became a star biased emperor. Other people can''t feel the hardships except Wansheng himself.


    Even if he grows up like this, Wansheng can''t protect the people he cares about most. Even his daughter is destroyed. Therefore, he can''t stop.


    The Emperor didn''t answer all of Wan Sheng''s questions. He was always in the state of knowing the shadow. He didn''t plan to tell Wan Sheng the truth about some things.


    Looking at Wan Sheng with a happy face, the emperor of war roared with emotion and said: "dear boy, you really have the ability to protect yourself when you have the morning dew shrine in the universe. After you break through the emperor, unless the emperor of heaven appears, it will be very difficult for the real emperor of the stars to kill you!"


    Wan Sheng was deeply moved when he heard this: "roar dad, you are so good to my child! But I didn''t do anything for you


    Wan Sheng wants to embrace Zhan Huo, but he can''t touch it.


    After all, the emperor of war roar was just a ghost. He also sighed: "dear boy, you saved my life by saving my father from the seal. You and I are father and son again. Why be so polite? This is what father should do for you. Last time you set yourself on fire in jiuliyu, you still have a lingering fear for your father. Now you can''t make the same mistake again for your father! "


    It''s true that emperor zhanhoutian gave up the supreme body of the flying dragon clan at that time. After receiving the cry for help from the statue of Wansheng roar, he immediately came to confirm the news of Wansheng''s "death" and killed the Zerg, the soul clan and the saitan clan. The scene at that time was so tragic and thrilling that even the 400 million fiery emperor, who had always been mature and prudent, was stunned at that time.


    Now when we meet Wansheng again, how can we not try to protect his safety.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your love!" Wan Sheng smiles on his mouth, but he is very moved in his heart.


    In order not to let the emperor of war roar worry too much, Wan Sheng said calmly: "roar dad, you don''t need to worry too much about the child. Last time, the child was also a blessing in disguise. He understood the great law of reincarnation and was able to come back from death! In fact, if you want to understand the great law of reincarnation, you have to die once. That''s the reason why reincarnation can''t be realized without life and death! "


    Hearing this, the emperor said: "I don''t know much about the way of law for my father, but it''s the first time for a father to see a person with such a strange experience as a good boy. It''s not a waste of his life! However, you must remember that you are the successor of my roaring City, and you must never do anything harmful to my roaring city in the future! "


    In Wan Sheng''s mind, the roar city-state and the law heaven are at odds. The master Qingdi is still serving in the army of heaven generals. If there is a conflict between the roar city-state and the law heaven in the future, I hope there will be no confrontation in the future.


    However, Wan Sheng thinks about the future. Who knows, if we work hard to improve our strength now, we may be able to remove all the Terrans in the future, whether it is the inner universe or the outer universe, as long as we move to a place he thinks is safe, regardless of the conflicts between other races, as long as we don''t involve the Terrans.

 Chapter 1041

    "Roar Dad! Don''t worry, I understand! " Wan Sheng made a solemn promise. After thinking about it, he asked, "how can I make a decision if I encounter the people of roaring city-state in the future and have a conflict accidentally?"


    The emperor of war roared coldly and said, "son of the yellow spring, being a father is not old-fashioned. If you meet the people of our roaring city in the future, you will never blame you for disobedience or disrespect! As a father, I believe you will not abuse this privilege! "


    After the emperor said this, he gave Wansheng a spiral Milky white shell with a clear "Na" on it.


    "My dear, this is the roaring shell of my roaring city. If you see this shell as your father, you can show this shell to prove your identity when you meet the people of my roaring city in the future."


    Wan Sheng quickly took the palm size roar with his hands and felt it carefully: "hmm? "Artifact?"


    "Roar dad, is this roar stone an artifact of opinion? Don''t you have already sent the child the morning dew shrine? How to return... "Wan Sheng was surprised.


    The ghost of the emperor of war roared with thunder like laughter: "silly boy, what''s this roaring cry shell again?"


    Wansheng Shenzhi inquired into it. After a careful investigation, his eyes flashed and said: "roar dad, isn''t this the roar echo field that I stayed in before?"


    "Exactly! The inner space of roar shoubei is the roar echo field. It is an artifact specially used for the cultivation of the descendants of roar city-state. It is made of the carapace of Wanjie Shoushou beast and the real fire of the sun. There are only five roar city-states. This is for your father! "


    Zhan Huo Tian Di really regarded Wan Sheng as his own son. After meeting again, he sent out two magic weapons in succession, one is a real artifact, the other is an artifact, including the material he needed to restore Wan Yifang''s body, the mother of the earth.


    Where to find such an adoptive father and backer? Wan Sheng felt that he had taken great luck. Now only the eye of the hurricane was not found. He seemed to see the scene of his daughter Wan Yifang after her resurrection.


    "Ho dad, you are so kind to me! When the child has recovered the Terran sky, he will go back to roar dad and serve you Wansheng divine sense finds out the morning dew shrine and roar and shout shell, reconfirm that these two treasures have been recognized, and then put them into the inner world.


    The emperor of war roared with a light smile: "child of the yellow spring, you attach great importance to love and righteousness. Being a father, of course, I trust you!"


    Wan Sheng nodded heavily, and the emperor of war roared again: "however, since you don''t intend to practice the way of roaring now, being a father can''t take you back to the roaring city. Let''s say goodbye!"


    Wan Sheng was surprised: "roar dad, we finally met. How can you be so anxious to leave?"


    The spirit of emperor Zhan Huo was a little bit weaker than before, and he said: "boy, this place is not within the scope of the three civilizations, but it''s closer to the kingdom of heaven. If you want to find the eye of Hurricane for your father, you should try to find a way to get it yourself. We''ll work together, and the efficiency will be higher!"


    Wan Sheng understood this, and he also found that the ghost of Zhan Huo Tian Di was abnormal. He quickly said, "are you OK, roar dad? Remember what you said


    "Ha ha, dear boy, what can I do for my father? Remember the roar. Bei can send a message to my father. As long as you are still in the inner universe, I can receive it for my father. Once you are in danger, you can send a message to my father by probing into his divine sense."


    The emperor of war roars heaven''s great love for Wan Sheng. If Wan Sheng were his daughter, he would have cried a long time ago, but it''s a pity that he didn''t have tears.


    Wan Sheng never thought that he had made such a loving father as Zhan Huo Tian Di. They had no blood relationship, but he was extremely concerned about Wan Sheng''s safety. He tried to create good cultivation conditions for him. He thought what he thought and was anxious for him.


    At the moment, Wan Sheng really didn''t know what kind of tone to use to express his respect for Zhan Huo Tian Di. He wanted to embrace his father, who was cruel to the enemy but extremely kind to himself, but he couldn''t.


    "Roar dad, I know. Are you going to leave now?" Wan Sheng is a little worried, because the ghost of Zhan Huo Tian Di is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Yes, the roaring city has many things to deal with. The old fox and the barbarian in the five elements are not fuel-efficient lights. I roaring city can''t have no owner for a day. You should go to find the eye of the hurricane as soon as possible. If you have any news for your father, you will be informed by roaring shoubei!"


    At last, Emperor Zhan Huo almost finished his speech in a hurry. Then, without waiting for Wan Sheng''s reaction, his ghost image disappeared.


    "Roar father, you wait, the child still has something to say..." Ren Wansheng how to call, war roar Emperor didn''t respond.


    Wan Sheng''s platform engraved with "Na" turned into an open space in the blink of an eye. He found himself in a lush forest, and the open space under his feet was slowly covered by lawns.


    Wan Sheng felt it for a moment and found that it was only ten light years away from the wasteland of heaven. He quickly jumped up and moved to the wasteland.


    The wasteland is the outermost territory of the kingdom of Dharma. The criminals of the kingdom of Dharma are all exiled here. It''s not peaceful. Therefore, Wan Sheng didn''t choose to send them directly because there is space in the local wasteland. Moreover, his identity is very sensitive now. After all, he cheated the emperor of the five elements, and maybe the whole kingdom of Dharma is looking for him.


    At the beginning of his life, when he came to the inner universe, he met qioba from the zhehe tribe in the wilderness. Later, the zhehe tribe was destroyed. He remembered that he had to go through the transmission array of the wilderness to enter the next domain. He had to enter the wilderness safely first.


    As Wan Sheng moves, he takes out a long gray dress from the cloud blue stone bracelet and puts it on his body. He will stop for a while and dress up as a casual dresser with a beard and coarse cloth.


    Wansheng turns into a streamer and travels through the space. Then the shadow of divine consciousness appears in the inner world. Anyway, it''s more than ten light years away from the wasteland. It takes more than ten years to travel at the speed of light. It''s not necessary to enter the inner world to have a look.


    As a matter of fact, more than ten years for Wan Sheng at this time is just a flick of a finger, and it may be many years after he has casually closed his eyes and practiced in the universe.


    Part of Wan Sheng''s divine consciousness keeps vigilant, and part of his divine consciousness turns into a virtual shadow and appears in the inner world. He wants to study the two new treasures, the morning dew shrine and the roaring and shouting shell.


    "Master, who called you? Are you yelling at Dad? " As soon as the shadow of Wansheng''s divine consciousness appeared in the inner world, Dabai flew over and asked.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is a little heavy. For some reason, he always feels that the emperor is hiding something from him. He is not worried that the latter will harm him. He is worried about the safety of the emperor.


    "Yes, my roaring father woke me up and gave me two treasures..." Wan Sheng told Dabai what he had done.


    "What? Ho dad even gave you the morning dew shrine? There is Mother Earth in it! So as long as we collect the eye of hurricane, we can go back to the universe to save our niece? " Big white a pair of pig eyes stare of eldest brother, pig mouth slightly open, startled almost outflow of the saliva.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, but fell into meditation.


    "No wonder you just felt something coming in your inner world. It''s not like fanpin. It turns out that it''s the morning dew shrine and roar and shout. Ha ha, master, roar father is really good to you! I envy you so much Dabai is still saying excitedly.


    Wan Sheng has turned around, sensing the location of the morning dew shrine and the roar and cry shell. The shadow of divine consciousness appears near the two treasures in an instant.


    "Ah, master, wait for me!" The voice of Dabai came out in the distance.


    This is Wansheng''s inner world. As long as he has an idea, it can appear anywhere in the inner world.


    A moment later, Dabai arrived at Wansheng''s shadow and asked, "master, where are we going next? How do you plan to find the Holy Spirit elder? Didn''t he buy hurricane eye from Fengling city? "


    Wan Sheng had two mountains in front of him. The morning dew shrine and roar and shout were hidden in them. He turned his back to Dabai and said casually, "first go back to the realm of heaven, Dabai, go and call brother Wuzhuo!"


    Seeing that Wan Sheng was not in the right mood, Dabai immediately asked, "master, what''s the matter with you? If you have something on your mind, I can share it with you! "


    Wan Sheng immediately returned to his senses and shook his head: "it''s nothing, just a little worried about roaring Dad! Maybe I''m worried too much! "


    On hearing this, Dabai burst out laughing: "master, you must have thought too much. Roaring father is so powerful. That''s the emperor of heaven. Now you must have collected all the materials to recover your body and the strength of the emperor of heaven. It''s unnecessary for you to worry about roaring father!"


    "Well, maybe you have a point!" Wan Sheng nodded slightly and looked at the two mountains in front of him. His mind moved. The morning dew shrine and the roar and cry shell responded at the same time. The mountain vibrated, and two treasures flew out in an instant and came to the shadow of his mind.


    Dabai only looked at the two treasures, then left with a smile and went to call Wuzhuo.


    Wan Sheng held the two treasures in his hands, one on the left and one on the left, and then sighed, "Hey dad, you must take care. You gave me such an important magic weapon. I''m really worried about my safety!"


    Wan Sheng weighed the morning dew shrine with his left hand. His divine sense penetrated into it and felt the mother of the earth. He found that it was just a piece of yellow soil, but it contained huge earth spiritual power. It was full of spirituality. It was one of the important materials for body recovery.


    Wan Sheng didn''t study the roaring clam too much. He threw it with his right hand and hid it in the mountain on his right.


    He focuses on the morning dew shrine. After all, it''s a real artifact. Wansheng should be familiar with how to use it quickly, so that he can use it when he meets a strong enemy.

 Chapter 1042

    Wan Sheng has been paying close attention to the morning dew shrine, looking at the crystal clear, blue, like the shrine of dew, he can''t help thinking of his residence in Eucalyptus peak - morning dew lake.


    Looking at the fluctuation of the water flow above the morning dew shrine, Wan Sheng thought: "my inner world is what I say. Why not imitate the morning dew lake of Eucalyptus peak and build a palace group in the inner world?"


    Do as you say, Wan Sheng immediately went into the morning dew shrine, and with a bang, the white lid of the shrine was opened, and a crystal clear morning dew droplet flew out.


    Under the control of Wan Sheng''s mind, all the streams in the distant mountains gather around the morning dew drops. Suddenly, the two mountains in front of them move backward, and a huge Valley appears.


    The crystal clear morning dew drops just float over the valley, a large number of streams around the morning dew drops also float in the air, like many drops of fairy, under the influence of the morning dew drops, suddenly merge together, "Shua", pouring into the valley like a Tianhe.


    In a flash, a sparkling lake was formed.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved, and the morning dew dropped into the lake with a "tick" sound. The whole lake seemed to be injected into the soul, and instantly became blue and spiritual.


    Wan Sheng immediately covered the cover of the morning dew shrine and put it into one of the high mountains. He has successfully used the aura of the morning dew drops to achieve his goal. He can no longer waste the morning dew drops.


    Emperor Zhan Huo once told Wan Sheng that morning dew is the purest water in the universe. It contains very strange energy. It is said that it can breed all things, which is very rare. It can even extinguish the ghost fire.


    Wansheng borrowed a drop of morning dew to imitate the morning dew Lake in the body world, which is quite luxurious.


    Wansheng''s mind moved, and the lake full of spirit suddenly vibrated slightly. A piece of land slowly rose from the center of the lake, and gradually formed an island in the lake. A path floated on the lake at the same time, connecting with the two mountains with the morning dew shrine and the roaring clamshell.


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes and tried to recall the appearance of the palaces in the morning dew. The island in the water miraculously began to appear with palace walls and green tiles


    After a long time, Dabai and Wuzhuo arrived, and they were shocked by the scene.


    "Master, you, you are..." Dabai was too surprised to speak.


    Wu Zhuo widened his two pairs of bird eyes, flapped his wings and said, "ha ha, brother huangquan, have you built a palace for yourself?"


    Wan Sheng opened his eyes slightly and saw the scene in front of him. Although he was prepared, he could not help feeling deeply.


    He unconsciously copied the palaces on the morning dew of Eucalyptus peak. At this time, there is an island in the blue water. On the island, there is a brand-new palace group with red walls, green tiles and pavilions. In this way, a grand palace group was born under the control of Wansheng''s mind.


    Wan Sheng sighed softly: "Dabai, this is a residence specially built for you to rest in the donor''s inner world. How about it? Is it OK?"


    Dabai was a little misty. He responded for a while and said, "master, according to your conscious memory, this is very similar to the morning dew lake. Didn''t you imagine it out of thin air like that?"


    Wan Sheng said, "yes, but I want to give this place a new name. Do you have any idea?"


    Dabai looked at Wuzhuo and said with a smile, "master, I''m not good at naming. If I name it, I''ll definitely call it ''morning dew Lake''. I don''t think you like it. Let Wuzhuo give you some advice!"


    Dabai then frowned and winked at Wuzhuo, implying that he wanted to have a good name.


    Wuzhuo was very embarrassed at this time, and he couldn''t think of anything in his hurry. He said to himself, "ha ha, brother huangquan, I''m not as talented as brother Bailong. Don''t make it difficult for me!"


    Originally, Wan Sheng didn''t have any hope for Wuzhuo, but when he said it, he didn''t say anything. He said with a smile, "brother Wuzhuo, don''t listen to Dabai''s nonsense. I''m just teasing him. In fact, I''ve already thought about the name. It''s called Chenlu Temple. This lake is also called Chenlu lake."


    Dabai and Wuzhuo brightened their eyes at the same time and said in a voice: "good name!"


    In fact, Wuzhuo doesn''t understand the culture of the human race. He is just trying to make Wansheng happy. He is suspected of flattering.


    Dabai feels good from the bottom of his heart. Having been with Wansheng for such a long time, he has been greatly influenced by the human culture and the Chinese nation of the earth.


    Wan Sheng said calmly, "there is a drop of morning dew in the water of the morning dew lake, so I named it the morning dew lake. Naturally, this palace is called the morning dew hall."


    "So it is Dabai was clear in his heart. After a pause, he asked, "master, the morning dew drops roar, but dad said it''s very precious, but you use it to build an artificial lake, isn''t it too wasteful?"


    "Stupid pig, if my father gives me the morning dew shrine, it''s up to me. Naturally, I can do anything with it!" Wan Sheng smiles and runs on Dabai.


    "Well, master, you win! You''re the boss. You''re right about everything you say! " Dabai is surprisingly soft.


    In fact, Wan Sheng just missed his relatives and friends outside the universe. He wanted to express his homesickness by building these palaces and residences.


    I''m a stranger in a foreign land. I miss my relatives in every festival.


    Although there is no festival in the universe, the distant inner universe in the depth of Wansheng has been looking forward to gathering all the materials to recover Wan Yifang''s body, and rushing back to Eucalyptus peak to save her daughter as soon as possible. At this moment, the missing of her daughter, the missing of relatives and friends, has turned into everything on Chenlu lake.


    "Brother huangquan, I don''t know if you asked me to come. What''s the important thing?" Uthor interrupted in good time.


    Wuzhuo has been practicing in Wansheng''s inner world, and his accomplishments and strength have been steadily improved. It''s only one step away from the star biased emperor, but there is no chance to make a breakthrough.


    Wuzhuo always wants to find an opportunity to express himself, and also find some external stimulation by the way. Maybe he can find a breakthrough opportunity. So when he heard from Dabai that Wansheng had taken the initiative to summon him, Wuzhuo was excited and wanted to accept the task given by Wansheng now.


    Wan Sheng pulled himself away from the mood of setting up Chenlu lake, looked at Wuzhuo, the former leader of the Chu Wu tribe, and said, "brother Wuzhuo, would you like to accompany me around the wasteland and inquire about the whereabouts of the Holy Spirit clan?"


    There is no doubt why Wan Sheng thinks of Wuzhuo, because Wuzhuo is the "local" of heaven, the law of the inner universe. Many things must be known more than Wan Sheng, and they are very detailed. Taking Wuzhuo is equivalent to finding a personal guide.


    As soon as Wuzhuo heard the three words "Holy Spirit clan", he trembled and said, "brother huangquan, have you provoked the Holy Spirit clan?"


    Wan Sheng laughed: "why, brother Wuzhuo, is this holy spirit clan terrible? Look, it scares you. If you open your mouth wider, I can put Dabai in it! "


    Wu Zhuo didn''t understand Wan Sheng''s ridicule, but Dabai quit and said, "master, what do you mean? What''s the relationship between Wu Zhuo''s big mouth and me? You don''t think I have a lot of meat, but my skin is very white and smooth! "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Dabai, you''d be very lucky. If you didn''t meet me, I''m afraid you''d be at someone else''s table in the morning!"


    Dabai didn''t think so and said, "what''s fun about the dining table? I don''t want to jump on it!"


    "Ha ha ha ~" Wan Sheng was so amused by Dabai''s stupid cute that he couldn''t close his mouth. The latter didn''t understand what Wan Sheng said.


    However, Wan Sheng didn''t want to joke with Dabai so much. He immediately restrained his smile and said, "brother Wuzhuo, why don''t you talk? Why do you look unnatural when you hear about the Holy Spirit


    Wuzhuo quickly replied: "brother huangquan, to be honest, I suffered from the loss of the Holy Spirit family a long time ago. At that time, my strength was still very weak, but I was young. Unfortunately, I offended one of the Holy Spirit family. I had a big fight with him, but I lost miserably. Later, I learned that the Holy Spirit family was the aristocrat of the kingdom of law, and had a blood relationship with the emperor of law, Everyone is domineering and arrogant! I can''t afford to offend you


    Wan Sheng thought to himself: "it''s another noble who has a gold and jade on the outside. Why do these so-called nobles always have such bullying people?"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter! Brother Wuzhuo, you don''t have to worry. I can compare my self-protection ability and combat power with the star emperor. What about the Holy Spirit clan? What I want to find is the Holy Spirit clan, because one of their female elders bought the eye of the hurricane. That''s the last material I need to get to save my daughter! "


    Wan Sheng first smiles, and then his face becomes more and more serious. He seems to see the Holy Spirit''s arrogance and bullying. He wants to find the Holy Spirit''s people to practice his hand now to vent his emotions.


    When Wu Zhuo heard this, he immediately became confident to know Wan Sheng. The latter is by no means a boaster. If Wan Sheng is sure, he will have a great success rate.


    "Good! Brother huangquan, tell me, when shall we start! As long as I can do it, just open your mouth! " Said uthor, clapping his wings on his chest.


    "Don''t worry. It''s more than ten years from the outermost wasteland of heaven. Brother Wuzhuo is practicing in my inner world. When the time is ripe, I''ll take you out to have a look! At that time, brother Wuzhuo will have to do his best! " Wan Sheng said.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say! Brother huangquan, I''ll go to practice first. When I''m about to start, you can call me again! " Wuzhuo bowed his hand and was about to leave.


    Wan Sheng added: "brother Wuzhuo, you can also practice in my newly built morning dew hall. Sometimes you don''t have to be in a hurry to improve your accomplishments. If you calm down and experience, you may find a breakthrough opportunity."


    Wuzhuo nodded slightly and said with a smile, "brother huangquan, do you mean I can also enter the morning dew hall to practice?"


    "Yes, the morning dew shrine is a real artifact, among which the morning dew drops are the purest things in the universe. If you practice in the morning dew temple, it must be good!" Wansheng road.

 Chapter 1043

    Without saying a word, Wuzhuo quickly flew into the morning dew hall. Dabai was not interested in the morning dew hall, but the blue water in front of him made his eyes unable to move away.


    "Master, can I take a bath in the morning dew lake? I always feel that the lake attracts me inexplicably!" Dabai stares at the blue lake road.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "stupid pig, don''t tease me. You have the great purification law. Do you still need a bath? Ha ha with me again, believe it or not


    "Ha ha, master, you have found this! I just want to play with water Dabai laughs.


    "Well! whatever! However, don''t blame me for not reminding you that there is a drop of morning dew in the morning dew lake. If anything happens to you, I can''t save you! " Wan Sheng looks white and hums coldly.


    "Ah? Master, don''t scare me. I''m a coward Dabai pretends to be frightened.


    Wan Sheng is too lazy to pay attention to him. He leaves Chenlu lake and appears in the valley where Jiu Jiu and 500 Chimo Tong people live.


    "Welcome to the host!" Jiujiu, with five hundred Chimo tongs, bows to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly: "get up!"


    A gentle force of space lifts everyone up. Wan Sheng glances at the Chimo Tong clan and finds that their cultivation has improved. He is very happy.


    These Chimo tongs are really amazing. They were born in Wansheng''s inner world and grew very fast. After breaking through the false emperor of the starry sky, they improved very quickly. Now they are very close to the middle stage of the false emperor. If they develop at this speed, it seems that they will be close to the false emperor of the starry sky soon.


    Wan Sheng feels excited and scared when he thinks about it. Such an exclusive army is all the kings of the stars. If they can fight outside the inner world in the future, isn''t it the invincible existence of the real emperor of the stars?


    The overall combat power of the five hundred Chimo Tong people is undoubtedly very terrible. Wan Sheng immediately said with emotion: "ah Jiu, the cultivation of Chimo Tong people has been improved so fast, you can''t do without it!"


    The nine vultures shook their heads and nodded: "master, you are so flattered! I just watch them practice occasionally. In fact, I don''t do anything. It''s all because the inner world of the master gives them the unique blessing! "


    Wan Sheng looks at Jiu Jiu with new eyes. The latter is not proud of himself, which makes Wan Sheng appreciate.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something and asked: "ah Jiu, isn''t your nine owls tribe in Dianfu? Do you know the Holy Spirit


    Jiujiu''s eyes flashed, and he seemed very surprised: "master, this holy spirit clan is the blood inheritance tribe of the rule God. Our jiuxiao tribe has dealt with them, but they all despise other races, so it''s hard to get close to them! Master, are you going to find the Holy Spirit? "


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly: "that''s right. The last material I''m looking for is hurricane eye. It''s got by an elder of the Holy Spirit clan, so I want to..."


    Without waiting for Wansheng to finish, Jiujiu immediately said, "master, please forgive me! The Holy Spirit clan is definitely not provoked by the master''s current strength. Besides, his subordinates have not yet restored their cultivation. Even if we have the purple emperor and your great law of hell, as long as the other party sends a real star emperor, we will not be rivals! "


    Wan Sheng knew something and said with a smile, "ha ha, ah Jiu! You look down on me. How can I be so reckless? Don''t you think I want to challenge the Holy Spirit and grab the eye of the hurricane? "


    The nine Eagles found that they were a little out of shape, embarrassed smile: "master, not the best! What the master meant was


    Wan Sheng''s face was straight: "when we arrive at the wasteland, I''ll ask Wuzhuo around. First, we''ll find out some information about the Holy Spirit. If we can find out about the elder, we can go directly to her!"


    Jiujiu thought for a moment and said, "master, although the headquarters of the Holy Spirit clan is in Dianfu, their clan is all over the kingdom of heaven. How much do you know about the elder''s personal data?"


    Wan Sheng was quite confident when he heard that, but suddenly he felt like looking for a needle in a haystack and sighed, "I only know that she is a woman of the Holy Spirit family and the elder of the Holy Spirit family. I don''t know anything else!"


    Nine vultures and nine pairs of eyes glowed at the same time, startled: "the woman of the Holy Spirit family? Or elder


    "What? Do you know this person? " Wan Sheng asked.


    Jiujiu seems to be in memory. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "master, as far as I know, there are ten elders in the Holy Spirit family. Among them, there are five real emperor XingKong, and the remaining five are also in the later stage of the great emperor. They are very powerful. It is estimated that they should break through the real emperor now! Among the ten, there are only three holy spirit women, but none of them are big elders


    Wan Sheng didn''t feel discouraged. Anyway, he at least learned more about the Holy Spirit from Jiujiu.


    In order to save her daughter, no matter how dangerous the place is, Wansheng has to break through.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ah Jiu, the news you said is very useful. I will remember it! By the way, if we can go to Dianfu, do you want me to take you back to jiuxiao tribe? "


    Wansheng''s words seem to have poked Jiujiu''s tears. The latter''s nine bird faces are all full of tears, once choked and speechless.


    After relieving for a long time, Jiujiu said passionately, "master, you promised me that you would help me to visit my daughter. I believe you won''t break your promise. It''s just that it''s not easy to go to Dianfu. If it''s not necessary, master doesn''t have to force me to do so."


    Wan Sheng understands Jiujiu''s complicated mood very well. As a father, he suddenly feels the same feelings. He can''t help thinking of Wan Yifang, who has only half a face left. In his heart, he is determined to find the eye of hurricane.


    Jiujiu was also a little distracted when he saw Wansheng. He understood what the latter thought and quickly changed the topic: "master, the Chimo Tong clan has now broken through the false emperor of the star sky. I suggest you make good use of this powerful force. Although they are weak in fighting alone, if they form a certain array, they will be very powerful!"


    Jiujiu''s words are in Wansheng''s heart, which is exactly what the latter has been pondering.


    "Ah Jiu, you and I have the same idea! However, I don''t know much about the array. I have a little understanding from the magic weapon, and most of the arrays need at least one magic weapon as the eye of the array. As for how these Chimo Tong people should arrange their troops, you have to give me more advice! "


    Wansheng has no master''s airs in front of Jiujiu. Instead, he seems to be an open-minded student.


    Jiujiu said with a smile: "master, I''ve thought about it. How about the effect? Please observe it!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened and he said curiously, "well, ah Jiu, you''ve already thought about it. What are you waiting for? Let the Chimo Tongzu practice quickly, so I can open my eyes! "


    Jiujiu was not in a hurry to express himself. He said calmly, "master, there are 500 Chimo Tong people. In fact, they can be divided into several kinds of attack methods. Each group of 100 people is divided into five groups, and the attack is arranged according to the orientation of the five elements; Another is that 50 people in a group can be divided into 10 groups, can change different array, both offensive and defensive! "


    With the words of the nine vultures, the five hundred Chimo tongs are constantly changing their formation under his command, sometimes forming a Pentagon, sometimes forming ten concentric circles, sometimes forming a huge sphere


    Wan Sheng was stunned and called himself strange.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s great! Ah Jiu, you are my lucky general. The Chimo Tong people are under your command. If they can fight outside in the future, no one will dare to provoke me! " Wan Sheng laughs excitedly.


    Jiujiu didn''t show how happy he was. He looked very calm: "master, don''t hurry to be happy first! This is just a preliminary idea of my subordinates. The Chimo Tong clan only exists in your inner world. Whether it can be released to fight in the real world has not been tried yet. Moreover, these simple platoon arrangements only aim at the enemies whose accomplishments are similar to yours, and they have miraculous effects! "


    "If there is no corresponding magic weapon, I''m afraid it can''t play a great role! Moreover, if you are threatened by the enemy, I''m afraid the formation will be difficult to form! "


    Jiujiu analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of Yitong Chimo Tong''s formation, but Wansheng doesn''t agree: "it''s easy! I can use tianxuanzhu, an artifact of God, to protect the chimotong clan against the enemy''s interference. As for putting the chimotong clan out for practice, it''s not the right time. Let''s wait until I find a place where there is no interference and it''s absolutely safe! "


    With that, Wan Sheng immediately summoned tianxuanzhu to cooperate with Chimo Tong clan in various formation drills


    As time flies, Wansheng''s divine sense suddenly senses that he is about to arrive at the wasteland. His virtual shadow of divine sense immediately says to Jiujiu: "ah Jiu, the drill has come to an end, and I will continue when I enter the inner world again!"


    Wansheng''s shadow disappears in an instant. Jiujiu takes a group of Chimo tongs to salute him in the direction of his disappearance, and tianxuanzhu returns to the mountain where he is hiding.


    Turning into a streamer, Wan Sheng immediately hovered in the air, sensing the surrounding situation.


    Wansheng slowly fell into a high grass like a towering ancient tree.


    He looked at the withered petals, which looked like leek leaves, and said, "I wish you more grass?"


    Qioba once introduced these withered grasses to Wan Sheng. The leaves present leek leaves, which is called Zhu Yu. Ordinary people can not only eat them to satisfy their stomachs, but also increase their life span. If the practitioners eat them, they can improve the efficiency of cultivation. They are a very common plant in the inner universe.


    I don''t know why all the grass withered. Wan Sheng picked up a five petaled flower as big as a basketball and looked at it carefully. He thought that it might be a place for some people to fight. Because of the fierce fight between the two sides, the originally vigorous grass lost its vitality and eventually died.


    Plants also have life. No matter what race or universe, it seems that the destruction of the environment has not been taken into account in the battle. As time goes by, the environment, which was once prosperous everywhere, has been replaced by more and more desolation and bones.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of the haze race, the abnormal race that can infect other races by haze particles, which may be the result of environmental damage.

 Chapter 1044

    Wan Sheng felt it while walking through the grass of Zhu Yu. He found that if he wanted to enter the wasteland, he had to cross a natural moat.


    Under the exploration of Wansheng''s divine sense, it is found that the natural moat is deep and bottomless. The waves below are rough and the waves are rolling. It seems very dangerous.


    After crossing the natural moat, Wansheng enters into the wasteland. Wansheng slowly approaches. Suddenly, his spirit is tight, and the sincere way warns of danger.


    "Boom" a loud noise, a pillar of fire from the field of wild clothing bombardment.


    Before making clear the situation, Wan Sheng chose to take refuge. He dodged to one side and hid in the grass of Zhu Yu, 100 kilometers away from his right side.


    Wan Sheng wants to see the situation before making a decision.


    "Hoo", the pillar of fire ignited the surrounding Zhuyu grass. Almost in a moment, the whole Zhuyu grass became a sea of fire. It seemed that all kinds of strange animals around were frightened and ran away, making a mess.


    Wansheng space field started, a space barrier will cover the body, isolated from the sea of fire.


    "Dead bug, break into our kingdom of heaven without permission, and don''t show up quickly!" A hoarse voice screamed.


    Wan Sheng wondered: "I deliberately astringed my breath, and covered myself with a space barrier, so easy to be found?"


    Following the source of the sound, Wan Sheng sensed the situation of the other party and found that 200 million kilometers away in the wilderness area, a guy with a whole body of anger was running out rapidly, with four or five attendants beside him.


    "Are they the frontier guardians of the kingdom of law?" Wan Sheng thought, ready to show up when they arrive.


    As a result, without waiting for Wan Sheng to make a move, there was another change 100 million kilometers behind him, and a strange smile came out: "Jie Jie, stinky hyena, I used to be a man in the kingdom of heaven. How can I be a trespasser? But you, like a pug all the time, stay in the wilderness. Do you think that if you kneel and lick your master all day, you will have dignity? Pooh, you are a pug


    Wan Sheng''s eyes flashed and thought to himself, "it turns out that what the other party said is not me. It seems that I haven''t been found yet! However, I''ll wait and see what''s going on between the two sides before I make plans! "


    "No nonsense! Dead bug, you have betrayed the rule of heaven and sold intelligence to the wild tribes and roaring city-state all day. What''s your qualification to teach me? Law heaven does not welcome you. If you go further, I will burn you to ashes! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your tone is much stronger than your strength! I''ll see how you can stop me! " That strange voice laughs, suddenly body shape is in a flash, a hurricane blows.


    Originally, Wan Sheng was hiding in the grass of Zhu Yu on the far right, blocking the spread of the fire to his hiding place with the power of space. As a result, the hurricane made by the strange voice guy blew, and the fire rushed to him.


    Wan Sheng scolded: "two idiots, I don''t want to be quiet for a while!"


    Wan Sheng sensed the accomplishments of both sides, and found that they were the false emperors in the starry sky, so he didn''t take them seriously. He planned to eavesdrop on some information so that he could get to know something about the wilderness. However, due to the hurricane, the fire suddenly surrounded him.


    Wan Sheng is surrounded by a wall of space for hundreds of kilometers, forming a strange phenomenon, that is, the fire goes around, only his area is not burning, and it is still a very regular circle.


    The guy with a strange voice undoubtedly gave a technical assistance to the people in the wild clothing field, and inadvertently exposed Wansheng.


    The hoarse man immediately realized that there were other people present and yelled, "who? Get the hell out of here? Or I''ll burn you to ashes? "


    Wansheng''s hiding place is 100 kilometers away. The plants are intact. At first sight, there is something wrong with them. He doesn''t hold back. He flies out of Zhuyu''s grass calmly. He is dressed in coarse cloth and has a beard.


    "Don''t get me wrong! I''m just a passer-by. Go on, don''t worry about me Wan Sheng had hidden his accomplishments for a long time, but now what he revealed to the outside world is that in the early days of the puppet emperor, his strength was mediocre.


    The guy with a strange voice flew to Wansheng immediately, and the latter saw him clearly.


    It was a beetle like creature with a large body, five pairs of wings behind it, hovering in the air, five pairs of big green eyes on the abdomen, ten pairs of hands and feet on its slender body, only a pair of horns and a big mouth constantly flowing green mucus.


    Wan Sheng feels nauseous when he looks at him. Fortunately, he doesn''t have to eat after cultivation, otherwise he has to spit out all the delicious food he eats.


    "Jie, what do you do? How come I''ve never seen you before? Let''s get to know each other. My name is huacantharis. I live by profiteering information. What''s your name? " Cantharis said with a strange smile.


    Or that''s his normal laughter, but it sounds very awkward to Wansheng. Besides, he has no good feelings for zerg like people. How can he make friends with him.


    However, Wan Sheng was interested in him when he heard that the flower cantharidin made a living by profiteering information.


    Wan Sheng retched, then said with a helpless smile, "my name is Joba. I''m a casual monk. It''s a great honor to meet you!"


    Seeing Zhu Yucao, Wan Sheng thought of qioba. He didn''t know whether he was living or dead. He had to borrow his name to express his concern for qioba.


    At this time, Wan Sheng vomited thousands of times in his heart, because he couldn''t stand the smell of Cantharis.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Joba? If you want to know something, you can buy it from me. When I meet you for the first time, I''ll give you a 20% discount... "Before the cantharidin finished, hundreds of pillars of fire came flying.


    "Dead bug, you still have the mind to solicit business. I''ll let you never come back!" The angry guy with four followers also appeared in Wan Sheng''s vision.


    However, they didn''t come to celebrate. As soon as they came up, they surrounded the cantharides and wanshengtuan and launched an attack without hesitation.


    "Damn fire ox, you are really annoying. To delay my business is to block my way of making money. I''m not finished with you!" Cantharidin is not in a hurry. As soon as its body shakes, five pairs of wings give out a "buzzing" friction sound. Hundreds of hurricanes are generated in an instant, and the flying pillars of fire are scattered in an instant.


    Wan Sheng can see that the strength of this spotted cantharidin is better than that of the man who is called huoniu. Otherwise, he would not be so calm even though he is weak.


    Wan Sheng was very happy when his troubles were solved. He thought to himself, "it seems that these two men are old rivals. Wait until they are finished, or I can slip away quietly!"


    Wan Sheng thought about how to deal with himself. Cantharis suddenly turned around and said with a smile, "ha ha, Joba! Do you also want to enter the wilderness service field


    Wansheng clearly wanted to, but did not want to let cantharis proud, deliberately denied: "that did not, I just passed here, unfortunately, catch up with you in the fight!"


    "Joba, right? It''s none of your business here. Get out of the way first Fire ox angry way.


    Wan Sheng looked at it and found that the man named huoniu was strong and muscular. His body was full of ox head and three ox eyes were triangular on his face. He was constantly burning and was wearing fire red armor. He was followed by five followers, similar to his appearance, but they were all black armor. His strength seemed to be the minions in the early days of the puppet emperor.


    The fire ox is holding a long iron pestle with the mark of flame on it. However, it is a fake artifact.


    Wan Sheng immediately nodded: "OK, you go on, I''ll go first!"


    Wansheng is eager to stay away from the two rookie level characters. Their accomplishments are all star puppet emperors. It''s estimated that they can''t find anything useful from their mouths. They''d better enter the wasteland as soon as possible and look for opportunities to gradually move forward to the Dianfu area.


    Wansheng wanted to go, cantharis stopped and said: "Joba, you and I are predestined friends. Do you plan to die when you just know them?"


    Wan Sheng secretly scolds the cantharidin, who not only stinks all over, but also has a bad mouth. When he meets by chance, he doesn''t like him, but the latter seems to want to drag him into the water.


    Without waiting for Wansheng to refuse, the opposite fire bull roared: "damn Joba, you still don''t go! Waiting for me to burn you to ashes? Get out of here


    Wansheng didn''t want to make trouble, but huoniu yelled at him indiscriminately, which made him angry, especially when he said "damn Joba!"


    These words undoubtedly angered Wan Sheng. He was worried about the life and death of Jojoba. This sentence undoubtedly became a curse to Jojoba. The more Wan Sheng thought about it, the more he became angry.


    Tiger eyes glared, flashed a trace of anger, and then looked at the flower cantharidin, said: "brother flower, what''s the fire cow for? Why are you so arrogant? "


    "Ha ha! It seems that the Joba brothers are not so cold-blooded! " Cantharis said with a laugh, "he is a guy with a chicken feather when the arrow, you don''t care what he said! This wasteland has always been a place where people come and go as they want. If you are in a hurry, you can go first! I don''t need your help. I can handle them! "


    At this time, the cantharidin has left some good impression on Wan Sheng. Wan Sheng''s attitude towards him is quietly changing, and he doesn''t realize it.


    In fact, Wan Sheng is a person who can be easily influenced. If others show him a little kindness, he will give back a thousand good things.


    "Ha ha, brother Hua, if you want to say that, I can''t go yet! Fire ox insults me so much. How can I just slip away? How can I not be laughed at Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "That''s interesting! Brother qioba, when we beat them down, I can answer three questions for free. It''s like making a friend! " Cantharis gave out a strange laugh, but it was very happy.


    Wan Sheng never thought that he would make friends with a guy who looks like Zerg in the inner universe. You know, in the outer universe, those Zerg always eat people without spitting bones, and they never leave a living for the human race, so Wan Sheng has no good impression on the Zerg.


    But this guy named huacantharis doesn''t look like the Zerg at all. Instead, he looks like a person who is very forthright and has a little bit of the nature of a small profiteer. Wan Sheng can''t help but wonder about him. Maybe he can really ask for something useful from him.

 Chapter 1045

    "Ha ha! Brother Hua, is your intelligence generally expensive? Would it be a loss to answer my questions for free? " Wan Sheng joked.


    I don''t know why, the more Wan Sheng talked with this cantharidin, the more interesting he felt. He really had an impulse to make friends with him. However, reason reminded him not to be impulsive.


    "Jie, it depends on the importance of intelligence, but for the sake of brother qioba''s help, if you have any questions after I answer your question, I can give you a discount!" Cantharis glaring at five pairs of green eyes, said with a smile.


    "Enough! Do you two treat us like air? What are you looking at? Kill them The fire ox who has been watching the two people is about to be blown up, and it''s very bad to be ignored.


    In particular, many of them are exposed to the public, but cantharis and Wansheng chat and despise them completely.


    The five followers of the fire bull, who had surrounded them for a long time, roared at the same time and opened a big mouth. Five huge fireballs burst out in an instant and went straight to Wansheng and huabanmao in the center.


    Wan Sheng sighed. This kind of attack is like a child to him. He is not in a hurry.


    Cantharis eyes a convergence, back of the five pairs of wings incited more quickly, a low roar: "hurricane stink bomb!"


    I saw his five pairs of wings suddenly folded up, a hurricane spread around him, avoided Wansheng, and went straight to the five huge fireballs.


    "Flutter", the five fireballs were instantly extinguished.


    Five pairs of eyes of cantharidin''s abdomen immediately closed tightly, "Wu" sound, eyes suddenly raised, forming five pairs of slender "cannons", in the case of no sign, "bang ~" several loud noises, ejecting ten light green balls, flying to huoniu and others.


    "It stinks!" Wan Sheng was the closest. He was the first to smell the disgusting smell from the green ball. He quickly covered his mouth and nose with his hand to avoid excessive odor.


    With the blessing of the law of the wind system, the ten hurricane stink bombs flew very fast. They suddenly appeared in front of the fire ox and burst. The space was filled with the stench of the sky, choking the other party''s tears. The space was full of light green stench, which made people confused.


    The fire ox and five attendants didn''t expect that the attack means of cantharidin would be so fast. They were caught before they could react.


    "Cough cough ~" they cough and wipe their tears, while they keep retching.


    "Ah, it hurts!" The five retinues gave a scream immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Sheng was surprised and squinted at each other''s changes.


    It turned out that the hurricane stink bombs were corrosive. In addition to the fire ox, the five attendants'' faces, palms, and all the exposed skin began to rot, and a lot of disgusting pustules appeared.


    Cantharidin immediately sent a message to Wan Sheng: "brother qioba, let''s go! If it''s too late, it''s too late! "


    If it wasn''t for Wan Sheng''s inductive talent, he couldn''t tell where the cantharis was. He followed the latter all the way, away from huoniu and others who were still coughing and retching.


    Cantharidin took Wansheng to fly all the way through the abyss of the moat. There was no one to stop him. Occasionally, he could meet a warrior walking back and forth. Everyone said hello to cantharidin. It seems that he often haunts here and is familiar with people here.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Hua, it''s your gas bomb! It''s really powerful. I almost got caught After explaining to Wan Sheng, the latter suddenly laughs.


    According to Hua cantharis, although this wasteland is the place where criminals are exiled in the kingdom of Dharma, it is also the bottom of the kingdom of Dharma. Although there are many different races here, they have no bad feelings and are easy to get along with, which is a bit similar to the slums of the Kingdom of Dharma.


    The contradiction between fire ox and cantharidin is caused by a small matter, so the former often ambush in the border of wasteland, waiting for an opportunity to attack cantharidin.


    But when Wan Sheng asked about the reason for the contradiction, cantharis was shy and hard to say.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes moved, as if he had guessed something and joked: "brother Hua, didn''t you abduct that stupid cow''s old face, so he hates you to the bone! Ha ha


    Five pairs of eyes of cantharidin''s abdomen were about to stare out, and he said in amazement: "brother qioba, how do you know that! Only me and huoniu knew about this. I never told a third person. Huoniu would not tell because of his face... "


    Wansheng was a little helpless. He was just joking and guessing. Unexpectedly, he gave it back to Meng. He quickly explained, "brother Hua, don''t get me wrong. I''ve never seen any of you. This is my guessing!"


    Cantharis immediately felt extremely embarrassed and had a ghost in his heart. When others talked about it, he recruited himself.


    Wan Sheng is also a bit puzzled. At first sight, huoniu is an animal. His old beauty must be an animal. Cantharidin is clearly an insect. How can he run away from his old beauty? First of all, his aesthetic outlook is different.


    It''s like asking foreigners to choose yellow people as their partners. Most of them will choose women who we think are strange looking. For example, they won''t like a certain Bingbing or a certain Yuanyuan, but they will choose a certain Fengjie. The reason is the same.


    "Brother Hua, you have such a glorious history. Why don''t you share it with me and open my eyes?" Wan Sheng continues to tease the cantharidin.


    Cantharidin quickly covered his mouth with ten hands and feet, which kept mucus. It looked very interesting. Then he made a silent gesture and sighed: "brother qioba, if you really want to know, this is one of the free questions!"


    "Damn it! This is the evil merchant! Never forget the deal Wan Sheng scolds him secretly.


    In this way, Wansheng has only two free questions to ask. He''s not worried about the cost, but he''s just afraid that he won''t get useful information after consumption. Wansheng won''t be interested in the gossip between cantharides and fire cows.


    "Forget it! Brother Hua, you have the right to think that I haven''t mentioned it, but I have something to ask you about! " Wan Sheng has a good face.


    Five pairs of eyes of cantharidin turned around and said casually, "brother qioba, the three free questions I mentioned before don''t include business!"


    "What character!" Wan Sheng almost couldn''t hold down his anger, and immediately said with a smile, "brother Hua, which play are you singing? Do you use people in front and don''t use people in back? How can I say that I just helped you? "


    However, Hua cantharidin''s face changed and he showed the essence of unscrupulous businessman: "brother qioba, just now I ran away with my own ability, and I also saved you by the way. You didn''t do it. In fact, you owe me the favor!"


    Wan Sheng calmly said: "brother Hua, you are weak. At the critical moment, I chose to stand on your side and support you invisibly. What''s more, I offended the huoniu group and made more enemies for no reason. What''s the account


    Since cantharidin and Wansheng are in business, the latter is not to be outdone.


    As soon as he heard it, he immediately flattered and laughed: "ha ha! Brother qioba, you and I are the same at first sight. Why do you calculate so clearly! Don''t worry. If you have any questions, just ask. I won''t charge you! "


    Wan Sheng said suspiciously, "are you serious? Brother Hua''s attitude has changed for a while. I can understand it! I can''t easily believe it. Forget it, I''d better ask someone else myself! "


    Playing hard to get, Wan Sheng had grasped the psychology of Hua cantharides, who immediately became nervous, for fear of losing business, and said: "brother qioba, what are you talking about! Although you are dressed simply, you are calm and relaxed. You must be a real person! Come on, what can I do for you? No charge


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that he had hidden his accomplishments, and the other side should not see it. Is this cantharidin with many eyes and unique vision?


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile: "brother Hua, we''d better find a safe place to have a chat. Don''t wait for the fire ox to come after us, and we''ll have trouble again!"


    Cantharis nodded slightly: "ha ha, brother qioba, I didn''t expect that you are not high in cultivation, but you are so calm! OK, I''ll take you to my old stronghold. They can''t find the fire ox! "


    Wan Sheng sensed the environment in the wasteland and found that the surrounding area was sparsely populated, full of weeds, dead trees and barren mountains


    A sense of stillness arises spontaneously.


    "Brother Hua, where is your stronghold? Is it far from here? " Wan Sheng asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha, it''s time to talk! Follow me Cantharis laughs strangely, and then leads Wan Sheng to fly to a dead wood forest.


    Wan Sheng wanted to enter the field of wild clothes, so he called Wuzhuo out of his inner world. Unexpectedly, he met a cantharidin who seemed to know more about intelligence. He simply disguised for a while and looked at the situation.


    "Brother Hua, have you always been alone? Where is your tribe? " Wan Sheng asked casually as he flew.


    Cantharis did not answer the question: "by the way, brother qioba, I don''t know where you are from? It seems that your tribe is a little similar to that tribe, but it doesn''t seem to be a tribe! "


    Wan Sheng had a draft of his stomach long ago, and when he disguised, he made his ears sharp, and calmly replied: "I came from a small race, my father is Yanhuang, my mother is Jiuli, so I look strange, ha ha!"


    Five pairs of eyes of cantharidin blinked at the same time, looking at Wansheng with incredible eyes, wondering: "Yanhuang nationality? Jiuli nationality? I''ve never heard of it. Aren''t you from the kingdom of law? "


    Wan Sheng''s face was calm and calm, and he said: "the inner universe is vast, and there are more than a hundred million small races. There are very few of my people. Later, there were some changes, so there are not many people who know about it. Originally, we lived in the law heaven, but later we were driven out..."


    Wansheng easily began to make up stories, but his face was dignified, and it seemed that he was reminded of sad things. Anyway, the cantharidin had never heard of it, so it was OK for him to say anything.


    As soon as the cantharidin heard this, he quickly stopped asking and comforted: "brother qioba, don''t feel sad. This kind of thing is normal in the inner universe. As long as you are powerful, your race will be valued!"

 Chapter 1046

    Wan Sheng replied: "you are right. No matter when you are strong, you have the right to speak!"


    As they spoke, the cantharidin flew into a dead wood forest with ten thousand students. The latter felt it for a moment and found that the dead wood forest was full of rotten trees standing in the sky. The forest had a wide range, the size of a starry sky, but there was no life at all, and there was little sign of flexibility in it.


    "Brother Hua, is this your old stronghold? It''s a bit too desolate here. No wonder they can''t find the fire ox! " Wan Sheng sighed.


    "Is Jie desolate? That''s just the appearance! You''ll know later! " The cantharidin laughs strangely, and then the horns on its head turn slightly. A thread of wind falls and blows to the withered branches and rotten leaves on the ground.


    "Whizz!" Suddenly, the withered branches and rotten leaves on the ground were blown up in an instant, and the sky was covered with withered leaves and dust. Immediately, a semicircular metal door appeared on the ground, which was locked by several thick chains.


    "Pa la la" cantharidin blew a breath to the metal door, the chain on the door instantly opened, "Hu ~" accompanied by the door was opened, a warm wind came from the door.


    There was a lot of noise. What came into view was a huge entrance to the cave.


    Wan Sheng''s mind suddenly, it seems that they are often underground activities.


    Cantharidin flew down, instantly entered the iron gate, turned around and said: "brother qioba, what are you doing? Hurry down! I''ll show you something! "


    Wan Sheng immediately recalled that he was just thinking about something else. When he entered the door, the iron door closed automatically, and the "pa la la" chain was locked again. The withered branches and rotten leaves fell slowly and covered the iron door again. People who didn''t know could not see any clue.


    It seems that there is some kind of small array blessing at the entrance of the cave. Ordinary people can''t detect it. Wan Sheng is also careless, so he doesn''t feel the existence of the cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, it was full of lights. Wansheng followed the cantharidin into a narrow passage and flew down for hundreds of millions of kilometers to reach a very wide space, which immediately gave Wansheng a unique feeling of cave.


    Entering the view as like as two peas, the vast underground town, the same stone wall palace, the neat streets, the heavy traffic, and the continuous movement of various ethnic groups, and the yellow lights, the whole city seems to be forever immersed in the bustling night scene, which is in sharp contrast with the previous dead wood forest.


    "Brother Hua, there is such a place in this wasteland! I always thought it was a barren mountain and rotten wood Wan Sheng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that brother qioba doesn''t go out very often. It doesn''t matter. I''ll show you more lively scenes!" With a smile, cantharis takes Wansheng to a stone palace.


    Wan Sheng observed more carefully. The underground town is divided into many stone walled palaces, each of which looks like a maze.


    People who are not as like as two peas are likely to get lost, especially the lights on every street corner. The races that come and go are adding a lot of anger to this.


    "Brother Hua, your stronghold is really big. It seems that your power is not small!" Wan Sheng sighed with emotion. In fact, for him, he had seen the palace of the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements. He didn''t feel shocked by the underground labyrinth, but his curiosity was real.


    "Hahaha, brother qioba, you really admire me. I just often work in this underground labyrinth. All the creatures here are banished here because they offended the power of heaven or violated the laws made by his majesty. Huoniu is also later. However, he is always domineering, but he is not banished to the wasteland. Although he knows this place, But he didn''t know I was here a lot! "


    Cantharis with Wansheng fly into the underground labyrinth, while introducing everything about here.


    The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. It seems that cantharidin knows this.


    After a brief introduction by cantharis, Wan Shengcai realized that there are no less than a thousand races here, which can be described as a mixture of good and bad, with many problems. However, these exiled people seem to get along well on the surface, and they don''t use force as the former said.


    "Brother Hua, is this underground town managed? Such as the Lord of the city? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Ha ha! Of course, the Lord of the city is a star emperor. He is our flying insect people. He is in charge of everything here. But generally, outsiders can''t come in unless they are led in by people like us! " Cantharis explains.


    "Oh, really? So, I have to thank brother Hua for his trust! The first time we met, we took me to the base of your activities! " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    With a smile and nothing to say, the cantharidin leads Wan Sheng into a bustling palace. The latter is busy asking, "brother Hua, where are you going?"


    Without waiting for huacantharis to answer, Wan Sheng understood that the palace was full of people. There were thousands of stone tables in it. Beside each table, there were many creatures talking about something.


    As soon as they saw the cantharidin coming in with an alien, they all suddenly quieted down. The latter saw this situation and immediately looked silly.


    Wan Sheng is really embarrassed, not because the air is suddenly quiet, but because he is looking at all kinds of creatures that are similar to the Zerg. Some are like the locusts, some have only a pair of skin bags with transparent wings on the back, but there are many feet under the skin bags, and some are similar to the body shape of Cantharis


    "No, it''s in the insect hole! They won''t eat it as food, will they? " Wan Sheng thought in his heart that although he found that the cultivation of these insects were generally the false emperors in the starry sky, which was not as high as him, in case of an accident, although he could escape, looking around, there were at least tens of millions of them. He felt very uncomfortable when he was stared at by so many insects.


    "Brother Hua, did you bring me to the wrong place?" Wan Sheng asked in a low voice, but his face was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Ha ha! Brother qioba, you don''t have to care. This is our way of welcoming the flying Zerg. We think it''s polite for new guests to stare at them for two hours all the time! " Cantharis explained with a smile.


    "Stare at me for two hours? Do you have people who look at you and brag at the same time? " Wansheng''s heart is broken. No one will feel comfortable when he is stared at by hundreds of millions of eyes for two hours.


    In particular, some of the insects still keep disgusting saliva and send out a foul smell. Wan Sheng doesn''t want to stay in this palace for a moment.


    No wonder the fire ox didn''t want to come to this underground labyrinth. This smell alone is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Brother Hua, it doesn''t feel good to be watched all the time. Besides, there are so many eyes. Let''s change places." Wan Sheng suggested.


    "Brother qioba, this is the safest place. Once something happens, we flying Zerg will unite as one and unite with each other! Don''t worry, I''ll protect you. It''s very safe! If you go to another palace, it''s hard to say! There are hundreds of thousands of stone walled palaces in the underground labyrinth, each of which is a mixture of good and bad. Only the flying Zerg are the most harmonious here! "


    Cantharis is very proud to say, but the more Wan Sheng listens to it, the more creepy he feels. He inadvertently enters the worm''s nest. How much better can he feel.


    Cantharidin chose a stone table against the wall and asked someone to bring some food. Wan Sheng felt like vomiting when he saw it. All of them were living creatures. I don''t know whether they were smaller insects or something. They were dense. People with phobia would collapse immediately after seeing it.


    Wan Sheng only took one look, then turned his head, but saw hundreds of millions of eyes staring at him.


    Now it''s really hard to ride a tiger. Wan Sheng can''t help complaining to himself: "in order to get some information, the sacrifice is too great! It''s better to have a fight with a vicious enemy! It''s a living suffering


    Cantharidin grabs a handful of lively and squirming insects and puts them into his mouth easily, which makes Wan Sheng feel sick. He also keeps asking: "brother qioba, if you have any business to ask, just ask!"


    Wan Sheng sighed, held his breath to avoid breathing more odor, and immediately asked, "brother Hua, do you know the news of the Holy Spirit clan? I want to find a great elder of the Holy Spirit clan. I heard it''s a woman?"


    Cantharidin''s expression was as if he was pale as a tiger. He became serious in a moment and asked, "brother qioba, the Holy Spirit clan is the nobleman of the law heaven. You and I can''t provoke you. You''d better give up this idea as soon as possible."


    "Ha ha, I''m not so arrogant, mainly because I have something very important. I have to find the elder of the Holy Spirit family!" Wan Sheng said with a smile that he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Let''s see if I can help you? " Asked the cantharidin.


    Wan Sheng said casually: "a person who is very important to me is waiting for me to save. The premise is that I have to contact the elder of the Holy Spirit family. I can only say so much to brother Hua. Please forgive me!"


    While they were talking, the so-called flying Zerg kept staring at Wan Sheng. However, after a long time, he was really used to it. He didn''t feel uncomfortable when the strange shaped insects looked at him.


    "Brother qioba, why don''t you eat these delicacies?" As he ate, the cantharidin said, "it''s like this. Brother qioba, if you can trust me, you can tell me everything. You and I are predestined friends. Can I help you?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to eat those little insects. He shook his head and heard the words behind the cantharidin. He was quite touched. However, after much consideration, he decided not to trust the Zerg.


    Wansheng selectively said: "I''m very grateful for brother Hua''s kindness! In fact, it''s the elder who has the eye of hurricane in his hand. I want to find her to exchange things for things and rush to save people! "

 Chapter 1047

    "Eye of the hurricane?" Five pairs of eyes on the belly of the cantharidin glowed green at the same time and said, "brother qioba, is your news true?"


    Wan Sheng knows that the eye of hurricane is a treasure that people who practice the supreme law of wind system want to get, and the flower cantharidin happens to be the supreme law of wind system, so he deliberately disclosed the news to him, also want to see what the latter''s reaction is.


    If we can arouse the interest of huacantharis, the idea of one more person playing the eye of hurricane will be a good thing for Wansheng.


    As long as the news that the elder of the Holy Spirit clan holds the eye of the hurricane is spread, and everyone wants to know, she will naturally be restless. In this way, Wan Sheng''s chances of finding her will be greatly increased.


    The more turbid the water is, the better it will be for Wansheng. That''s why Wansheng has been talking with cantharidin.


    As a matter of fact, Wan Sheng will not completely believe a Zerg, because the scene of killing the Terran by the Zerg in the outer universe is still fresh in my mind.


    "It''s true! I wonder if brother Hua has any good ideas? If I can get in touch with the great elder of the Holy Spirit clan, I am willing to pay a high price to buy it from him, or exchange it for a treasure! " Wansheng continued to release the bait, trying to attract the flower cantharides to participate.


    Unscrupulous businessmen are all unprofitable. As soon as they hear that Wansheng is willing to pay a high price to get the eye of the hurricane, cantharidin''s interest immediately increases. Originally, he also covets the eye of the hurricane, but his interests are greater than everything else. Even if he can''t get the eye of the hurricane, he can make a profit from it, which is also excellent for him.


    As expected, five pairs of eyes of Cantharis were staring round, and immediately asked: "brother qioba, what treasure would you like to exchange?"


    Wan Sheng said without hesitation: "two artifact!"


    "What? Do you have two artifact Cantharis exclaimed, five pairs of eyes are almost staring out!


    For the star puppet emperor, there is one artifact that is not very good. Wansheng, the star puppet emperor, actually has two artifact. In the eyes of cantharis, he is either a local tyrant or a boaster. However, Wansheng does not look like a liar.


    "Brother Hua, I didn''t get these two artifact by myself. In order to save people, my people went to great pains to collect them. The task of saving people falls on me. I must live up to the people''s high expectations!" Wan Sheng said in a deep voice, and his voice and emotion were both strong, which made people cry.


    The fact is that Wansheng has defeated many enemies before, such as the five stars of chimuyan and the five thunder King Kong of Molei. Their magic weapons have been taken away by Wansheng, so the two magic weapons are nothing to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng not only releases the smoke bomb, but also really wants to exchange the artifact for the eye of the hurricane. Wan Yifang is his daughter, who did not fulfill his father''s responsibility at all. Let alone two artifact, he will not blink even if he gives his life for his life.


    Cantharidin looked at Wan Sheng with great shock. After a long time, he said slowly, "brother qioba, I said you don''t show your face. I''ve never lost sight of you. Since you are willing to pay such a high price, I''ll help you find out the news!"


    What Wan Sheng wants is this effect. With his current cultivation and dressing, he doesn''t look like a man with two artifact. However, Wan Sheng is not afraid of being missed by others, because now he is not a soft persimmon.


    "Brother Hua, don''t go out and talk nonsense! I don''t want to get into trouble! I just want to save people Wan Sheng immediately pretended to be mysterious in a low voice.


    Ten pairs of hands and feet patted his chest and said, "brother qioba, don''t worry! No one dares to touch you with me here! Well, I''ll find you a place to rest first


    Originally, cantharis wanted to ask Wan Sheng who he wanted to save. Later, when he heard the word "artifact", he didn''t care about anything else. Now his mind is full of interests.


    Cantharis flashed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, and then left the Shibi palace with Wansheng in full view of the public.


    The flying Zerg watched Wan Sheng leave all the time, as if they didn''t hear the chat between Wan Sheng and huacantharis, and immediately restored the previous lively atmosphere.


    Wan Sheng followed the as like as two peas and flew to a palace of a similar palace not far away. As if he heard some whispers in the street, he seemed to be talking about his affairs. His face was calm, but his heart was laughing.


    It seems that the news he inadvertently threw out has attracted the attention of the evil minded alien. Maybe someone will come to rob him of his treasure.


    Entering the labyrinth like stone palace, cantharides walk in front, and Wansheng follows. This stone palace is not as lively as before, but it is very lonely.


    Of odd shape as well as like as two peas, the same as the stone wall palace, there are dozens of identical rooms in the stone palace. The rooms are all in Shimen. There are only numbers, no patterns and decorations. There are several weird and weird Zerg guarded in the palace.


    Huabanmao pointed to room 7 and said, "brother qioba, you go to room 7 to have a rest. I''ll go out and help you find out the news. There are people of the Holy Spirit in the underground labyrinth. Maybe it will be good news later!"


    Wan Sheng moved in his heart and pretended to be looking forward to it very much. He said excitedly, "thank you, brother Hua. I''ll wait for your good news here!"


    With that, Wan Sheng came to the door of room 7, pushed the stone door with his fingers, and then entered it.


    Cantharidin immediately winked at the insects watching outside, and then flew away in a hurry.


    Wan Sheng looked at room 7 carefully. It was dark inside. He couldn''t see his fingers. From time to time, there was a strange cry of insects.


    "Is this the insect hole?" Wan Sheng sighed. He immediately felt the situation in the whole underground labyrinth. He didn''t find the existence of the star emperor. He couldn''t help thinking: "isn''t the city master here?"


    All of a sudden, the sincere way warned that Wansheng''s spirit was tight, and he found that many alien races were rapidly approaching his palace. Among them, there were 20 Zerg, 30 alien orcs, and seven or eight dwarfs who were short and could not tell what race they were.


    come with evil intent! It seems that they are all coming for the magic weapon on him. I didn''t expect that the people who covet the magic weapon would react so quickly.


    Wansheng naturally had expected that someone would come up with the idea of using magic tools. However, he was still waiting for the news of huacantharis. He really didn''t want to deal with these troubles.


    Wan Sheng''s mind moved and moved out in a flash. He happened to meet the cantharidin who came back. The latter immediately roared: "brother qioba, it''s too dangerous here. Follow me quickly!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold: "brother Hua, are you in such a hurry to get my magic weapon? Are you not going to give me any useful information? "


    "Hold him, don''t let that man run away! He must be the one we''re looking for


    "Yes, yes, there will be a great reward for catching him!"


    Wan Sheng''s voice behind him suddenly rang out.


    "Brother qioba, come with me first, and I''ll explain to you later."


    As soon as the cantharidin''s voice fell, five pairs of wings behind him suddenly shook, and thousands of wind threads came out. In an instant, hundreds of tornadoes were gathered, and they went straight to Wansheng''s back to chase the enemy.


    Wan Sheng looks at each other''s urgency, and the latter takes the initiative to help him out. He nods slightly and agrees to fly to the exit of the maze immediately.


    Wansheng''s voice of shouting and killing gradually faded away. Those people seemed to be blocked by the hurricane and didn''t catch up in time.


    With Wansheng, the cantharidin flies all the way to the exit of the underground labyrinth.


    "Brother Hua, when are you going to give me a reasonable explanation? Those guys want to surround me soon after you leave, and most of them are your people! Didn''t you arrange all this? " Wan Sheng said angrily in his eyes.


    "Brother Joba, you misunderstood me! I''ll explain to you when I leave the underground maze, OK? " Cantharidin explains as it flies.


    Wansheng ignored the cantharidin, and they immediately flew into a long narrow passage, flying all the way up.


    Looking at Wan Sheng with anger, the cantharidin said: "brother qioba, this is what happened. Our conversation will not be disclosed. I went out to ask for information from the Holy Spirit people, and then I learned that the whole kingdom of heaven is looking for a people named huangquan!"


    Wan Sheng was quite surprised when he heard that he was wanted for no reason. He quickly asked, "Oh? What does that have to do with me? I''m not him


    "Hi! Of course I know that, but they regard you as the yellow spring. When we were walking along the street, some people said that your body shape and appearance seemed very similar to the yellow spring, so they informed Chengwei to arrest you! But of course I know you''re not a yellow spring! " Cantharis explains.


    Wan Sheng secretly complained that it was not good to disguise himself. He didn''t think many people in the inner universe could recognize his appearance. He simply disguised himself as old and changed into a coarse cloth suit. He disguised Xiuwei as a false emperor in the starry sky. Only the shape of his ears changed greatly in his body shape and facial features. It''s inevitable that he would be misunderstood again.


    However, fortunately, cantharis believes that it is not a yellow spring, but there is still room for explanation.


    "Nonsense! Of course, I''m not the human race named huangquan. Didn''t I say that my father is Yanhuang and my mother is Jiuli. I''m just a descendant of a small race. I''m here to exchange the eye of Hurricane for saving people! " Wan Sheng explained quickly.


    "Brother choba, I''ve said all I can! But the city guards didn''t listen at all. Fortunately, the Lord of the city is not here today, and they can''t help me. Let''s leave here quickly! " Cantharidin helpless way.


    In fact, cantharis also covets Wansheng''s magic weapon, but before he has time to calculate Wansheng, he is caught off guard.


    For cantharidin, it''s best to take Wansheng away from here first, and wait until other places to make plans.


    Wansheng was dubious. With the cantharidin flying out of the exit of the underground labyrinth, they went straight to a barren mountain without returning.

 Chapter 1048

    With Wansheng blinking, the cantharidin ran for several light years to reach a barren mountain range.


    "Brother Hua, when are we going to escape? I think I should go back and explain to them clearly. I''m not a yellow spring!" Wan Sheng asked tentatively.


    "Brother qioba, you can''t be confused. Going back now is like going to death! They have regarded you as a yellow spring. Even if you are not, once you are caught by them, you will become a yellow spring. Do you understand? " The cantharidin sank.


    Of course, Wan Sheng knows this very well. Those people who are eager to catch the "yellow spring" are rewarded. If they find a person with similar appearance, they may be able to muddle through and win the reward.


    But Wan Sheng said, "no, is there a big reward for catching the yellow spring? By the way, why on earth do you want that guy named huangquan? "


    With Wan Sheng flying into the hinterland of the barren mountains, the cantharidin found a hidden cave and flew in. The former said gently, "brother qioba, you don''t know. It''s said that the yellow spring once made a big noise in Fengling city. Because of his relationship, our law heaven is now very tense with roaring city-state and wild tribes. It''s almost at the stage of breaking out a large-scale war at any time, So emperor houqing Zhen, under the order of his majesty, ordered Huang Quan to be wanted in the whole kingdom of heaven. He said that as long as he heard the latest news, he would be rewarded. If he was caught, he could get at least one real artifact! "


    Wan Sheng thought that he was speechless. When was the relationship between the three forces not tense? It''s not him who makes a big noise in Fengling city. All his actions are self-protection.


    However, they are also too stingy. Only when they catch Wansheng can they get a real artifact, which underestimates his value.


    Wansheng doesn''t care if he wants to add sin. Anyway, he can''t get together with them. Now it''s important to find the eye of the hurricane as soon as possible and then go back to the outer universe to save Wan Yifang.


    Wan Sheng thought about it, his eyes were firm, and said: "brother Hua, no matter what, I''ll go to Dianfu to inquire about the elder of the Holy Spirit family. Nothing can stop me from saving people! Let''s get out of here as soon as possible and head for the core area of the kingdom of law! "


    The cantharidin looked at Wan Sheng in surprise and wondered, "brother qioba, are you confused? With your accomplishments, it''s hard to go to the Holy Spirit tribe even if you leave the wasteland? "


    Wan Sheng said with a cool smile: "ha ha, that''s why you need brother Hua''s help. Please take me to the traditional array where you want to serve. I have to leave as soon as possible!"


    Looking at Wan Sheng''s serious eyes and leisurely manner, the cantharidin asked: "brother qioba, where does your self-confidence come from? Don''t tell me, with only two artifact, you plan to rush all the way to Dianfu? If you want to die, go by yourself. I won''t be silly with you! "


    "Brother Hua, originally, I wanted you to accompany me. If necessary, I could give you some advice. After it''s finished, I will thank you very much. It seems that I have to find it myself!" Wan Sheng sighed, as if disappointed.


    Although the unscrupulous businessman has no profit and can''t get up early, Hua cantharis still knows his own weight. He didn''t want to take risks with Wan Sheng. Now the latter is suspected to be wanted. Together with him, he is undoubtedly making trouble for himself.


    However, the cantharidin also has some contradictions. If you pat your ass and leave at this time, it seems that you are busy all the time and get nothing.


    If you follow Wan Sheng to take risks and see that this guy has such a strong voice, there may be something behind him, but he just doesn''t show it.


    Cantharis is doing a strong ideological struggle, and ultimately the interests of the victory over reason, he said in a deep voice: "good! Brother Joba, I''ll help you once! It can be regarded as a return of your support for me at that time in front of fire bull. However, you should thank me. You can''t forget that I want an artifact as a reward! "


    It is beyond Wan Sheng''s expectation that cantharis is outspoken, but his impression has changed.


    Many times, it''s much better to say the demands face to face and don''t be suspicious of each other''s thoughts. Cantharidin simply and directly says its own requirements to save the other party''s imagination, which is quite unexpected.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved, and his eyes were shining. He looked at the ugly insect again and said, "good! Brother Hua is so cheerful! That''s it! I said before that I would exchange two artifact for the eye of hurricane. That''s my highest bid. As long as you help me, I think one artifact will be enough. I''m willing to give the remaining artifact to brother Hua! "


    This ugly bug really impressed Wan Sheng. Although the latter was 100% driven by interests, Wan Sheng agreed with his request. It was better than those who smile face to face, say everything, and even engage in dirty activities behind their back.


    "Good! It''s a deal. It''s not too late. Let''s start at once! " After all, Wan has a face that looks like a wanted man.


    Wan Sheng laughs in his heart that this big bug is even more worried than him. However, this is a good thing for him.


    Only cantharis stretched out two pairs of hands and feet, grabbed into the space, a wormhole appeared, and he motioned Wansheng to follow him.


    "Brother qioba, we have to get to the teleportation array to be served first!" With Wansheng into the wormhole of the cantharis said.


    "OK, brother Hua, I understand! How long will it take? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Soon! We''ll arrive at the teleport in three days, but there will be some delay in the teleport! " The cantharidin sank.


    "Why? Doesn''t it take two or three days for the array to arrive at the service area? " Wan Sheng asked, at that time, it took three days for qioba to take him and Dabai through the transmission array of the wild service domain to ask for the service.


    Cantharis glared at five pairs of green eyes and said strangely, "brother qioba, have you ever entered the transmission array? How do you know in such detail? "


    Wan Sheng said: "I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run? What''s more, I''ve experienced it myself. There''s no way to deceive me! "


    "Ha ha! Brother Hua, I heard that too! Isn''t it? " Wan Sheng replied with a smile.


    The cantharidin said with a strange smile, "brother qioba, you are talking about going to the service area, but I''m going to take you to the transmission array of Dian service area! Of course, the time spent is different! "


    "What? There is also a transport array that can directly connect to the service domain? " Wan Sheng is curious.


    "Ha ha! Don''t forget, what do I do? This information is nothing to me! " Cantharidin has opened the bragging mode.


    Wan Sheng doubted: "brother Hua, you are not fooling me. If there is such a transmission array, it is estimated that the cost of transmission to the Dian service domain will be great, and the time consumed will be very long, right?"


    "Brother qioba, you are so ignorant! In fact, every service domain has a transmission array that goes directly to the Dian service domain, but many people don''t know it. It''s a special transmission array for the general army of heaven, and only the upper level of heaven knows it! "


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, listening to the flower cantharidin said methodically, this matter seems to be true.


    "Brother Hua, how did you know that? How can we use it if it is used exclusively by the general army? " Wan Sheng continues to ask.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way!" Cantharidin ten pairs of hands and feet patting chest road.


    Wansheng''s eyes are shining, and he is more and more interested in cantharides. Moreover, this ugly insect does not seem to be an ordinary star puppet emperor. It seems that his energy is not small. What can he do to open and use the special transmission array of Tianjiang army?


    Wan Sheng did not continue to ask, but slightly closed his eyes and practiced in the wormhole.


    The shadow of divine consciousness appears in the inner world. It''s only three days in the wormhole, so it''s impossible to practice in hell. Besides, there''s power hidden around the cantharidin, so it can''t be exposed for the time being.


    For three days, the cantharidin immediately said to Wan Sheng, who seemed to be keeping his eyes closed: "brother qioba, wake up, we are about to arrive near the teleportation array."


    Wansheng''s ghost disappeared immediately in the inner world. He opened his eyes and looked at the inside of the wormhole in front of him, still shining and transmitting.


    Suddenly, two people in front of a fuzzy, cantharis and Wansheng moment will lie in a weed.


    Wan Sheng got up quickly. Unexpectedly, the weeds around him surrounded him, and the more he earned, the tighter he became.


    On the other side, cantharis suffered the same thing. Ten pairs of hands and feet were tied by weeds, and five pairs of wings were tightly wrapped by weeds. His whole body could not move.


    "Brother Hua, what''s the matter? Are we ambushed? " Wan Sheng was puzzled. He wanted to play the power of the false emperor and try his best to break free, but he was afraid that he would be exposed in front of the cantharis, so he didn''t act rashly for the time being.


    With a relaxed look on his face, cantharis calmly replied: "brother qioba, these are the guard grasses of the teleportation array. They are called" trifoliate orange grass ". The more you struggle, the tighter you are bound. This kind of grass is very resilient. I''m afraid it''s hard for the star Emperor to break free by force! But don''t worry, it doesn''t have much destructive power. As long as we keep still, it will automatically untie us later! "


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that the universe is really strange. He is also the emperor of the starry sky. Should he be baffled by some weeds?


    However, Wan Sheng is not impulsive. Now that he is hiding his strength, he has to listen to Hua cantharidin''s advice. Otherwise, he may be self defeating and embarrassed.


    Wansheng and cantharis are like two hostages tied to the ground, lying quietly on the ground, waiting for the "untie" of trifoliate.


    After a long time, the color of green willow, slender leaves, covered with thorns and thorns of trifoliate orange grass slowly open, really like to untie two people.


    Wan Sheng didn''t move. He soon regained his freedom and cautiously broke away from the clump of Acanthus trifoliatus, but cantharis was not so lucky. When he was about to break away, unfortunately, his wings involuntarily incited him twice, and he was bound up by Acanthus trifoliatus.

 Chapter 1049

    Looking at the cantharidin was bound by trifoliate, Wan Sheng couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, brother Hua, you told me not to move around. You broke free. How could you be bound again?"


    "Hey, brother Joba, don''t make fun of me! How many hands and feet do you have? Look at me again. Can you compare that? Wait Cantharidin helpless way.


    Wan Sheng laughed for a moment, then looked around and found that this kind of trifoliate grass, which is only a few hundred meters high, is very tough.


    Two people are in the position of the growth of Poncirus trifoliata is not too lush, otherwise, at the moment Wansheng simply can not come out.


    "Brother Hua, how far is the transmission array from here?" Wan Sheng asked, standing on a blue stone.


    "Oh, brother qioba, please don''t talk, let me calm down, otherwise this trifoliate grass will become more and more tight, and I will be strangled!" Cantharis complains.


    "Brother Hua, why don''t I try to cut off these Poncirus trifoliata and save you?" Wan Sheng couldn''t help laughing and suggested.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wan Sheng was ready to start. Unexpectedly, cantharis immediately roared: "don''t! Don''t act rashly! If you use a sharp weapon to cut off a piece of Poncirus trifoliatus, you will be attacked by all the Poncirus trifoliatus. It will be more troublesome to cause riots at that time! "


    Wan Sheng looked at the seemingly non aggressive Poncirus trifoliata before his eyes and said curiously, "do these Poncirus trifoliata have intelligence, and even know how to take the initiative to attack?"


    Cantharidin whispered and stopped talking. Her eyes motioned Wan Sheng to stay away and wait for a moment.


    Wan Sheng is no longer looking at the colorful cantharidin, and his consciousness is exploring the surrounding environment. Just as his consciousness is unfolding, a crisis suddenly strikes. Five million kilometers away, suddenly 20 stars are flying towards him.


    "Brother Hua, are you all right? We seem to have been found!" Wan Sheng immediately reminded that the space field was spread out in an instant, ready for battle.


    Can spend cantharidin for a long time did not answer, Wan Sheng looked at cantharidin was bound to the bead of Acanthus aurantii, suddenly a Leng, because the former has disappeared.


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s spirit was tight, a gust of cool wind came from the left rear, and the figure of Cantharis suddenly appeared: "brother qioba, I was worried just now. I was a little confused. The wind can be invisible, and I can''t be trapped by trifoliate orange grass!"


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt speechless. He knew what he was waiting for. He directly applied his own good principles and got away.


    It seems that the brain of Cantharis versicolor is sometimes single celled, which makes Wansheng stupid.


    "Don''t feel sorry, brother Hua. Hurry to find a way. Twenty stars are approaching us!" Wan Sheng urged, he is not afraid, just don''t want to delay.


    Five pairs of green eyes on the belly of cantharidin glared and said angrily: "I didn''t expect that someone would come so soon. This is a very hidden place. Unfortunately, we are still a long way away from the transmission array! Find a place to hide first


    "It''s too late! We are surrounded Wan Sheng obviously felt that the other side''s 20 star piandi had formed a space blockade on them.


    Wan Sheng''s face remained unchanged, his body was straight, and he felt every move of twenty stars.


    The cantharidin was nervous and said, "brother qioba, you don''t have to worry. These people are supposed to be the guardians of the teleportation array. We didn''t do anything. We have a clear conscience. They won''t be difficult for us!"


    Wansheng had no words, and his eyes were fixed on the five false emperors in the sky. The other 15 people seemed to be on the periphery.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into the direct transmission array? " The head of the whole body mecha, like the mechanical life of the stars, partial emperor issued a mechanical roar.


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to answer, the cantharidin quickly said with a smile: "ha ha ha! Misunderstanding! Several guards, my brother and I passed by here and were entangled by Poncirus trifoliata. We couldn''t get rid of ourselves for a while. That''s why we startled you! "


    Cantharis said to Wansheng, let him cooperate quickly, muddle through first!


    Wan Sheng''s face was quiet, nodded slightly, echoed a few words, and did not show excessive enthusiasm. Although the number of the other side was ten times more than his own, and his cultivation was similar to him, he was not afraid.


    Wan Sheng thought about how to quickly send these 20 people without disturbing others. He was afraid that the trouble in front of him would not be cleared and more enemies would be attracted.


    "Don''t be silly! The range of direct transmission array is the forbidden area of law heaven! It is specially used by the general army and the upper core. Other irrelevant people are not allowed to enter. Don''t you know! Come on, take them both down! " The mechanical life of the leader is partial to the emperor.


    Wan Sheng looks at each other''s huge, mountain like mechanical body, blue laser eye, and a sharp, saitan like beauty on his left chest.


    "Well? Is this mechanical life related to the saitans? " Wan Sheng thinks to himself that he can''t help but think of Su Fang, and even think of calling number one to see if he can contact Su Fang and receive her information with the help of the other''s intelligent circuit.


    "Boom ~" a powerful pressure instantly covered over, cantharis immediately felt very uncomfortable, the mouth of the mucus involuntarily ejected, suddenly headache, ten pairs of hands and feet began to swing, behind the wings suddenly out of control, "whiz" sound, the whole person fell into the acanthus trifoliate grass, and was instantly wrapped into a "Mummy".


    Wan Sheng wanted to pretend to be in a coma. Then he thought that he could not be captured like this. Once he fell into the hands of the other party, the situation would be very bad.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turned, quietly called out the morning dew shrine, quietly opened the lid of the shrine, and a drop of morning dew slowly floated out.


    The star piandi of mechanical life found that only one of his own attacks was stunned, while Wansheng was still standing in the space, with a pair of dark blue eyes staring at them. Except for him, the other four people were afraid to look Wansheng in the eyes, as if they saw death.


    "Well? who are you? Just a fake emperor in the starry sky is not afraid of our pressure? " The deviant way of mechanical life.


    "Hehe, my name is Joba! Brother Hua and I just came here by mistake. Please don''t embarrass us! " Wan Sheng is calm and self-confident, not afraid of each other at all.


    "Presumptuous! What qualifications do you have to negotiate with director LAN! Die Roared a tall Orc beside the mechanical life.


    Wan Sheng didn''t even look at the star sky of the orcs that day. He suddenly pulled up the morning dew shrine in his hand. The morning dew drops had been scattered in the surrounding space.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are qualified or not! Because, you have no chance to know... "Wan Sheng showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the five people on the opposite side immediately realized that it was wrong, but it was too late.


    There was a crystal clear water drop beside each of the five people. It looked very pure, but it was full of strange power.


    "Mr. Wei, no! There is an ambush... "On that day, the star piandi of the orcs immediately realized that it was wrong. Before he finished his words, he was swallowed up by the morning dew drops around him and became a huge amber floating in the space.


    "Ah, what''s the matter..." the other three guards of the teleportation array were also engulfed by the morning dew, and slowly merged with the orc "amber" that day.


    The most helpless is the mechanical life, which is called blue vanadium guard. The morning dew drops did not engulf it, but instantly penetrated into the crevice of its mechanical body.


    The blue laser eyes of captain lanfan keep flashing, as if there is a short circuit inside. The intelligent circuit in the body has been seriously damaged. Its huge mechanical body suddenly collapses like a hill, and instantly becomes a pile of scrap iron, scattered on the ground.


    Wan Sheng was also shocked by the scene in front of him. The power of the real artifact is really powerful. He can crush the star biased emperor. However, supporting the morning dew shrine costs him a lot. Fortunately, Wan Sheng has broken through the star biased emperor, otherwise he can''t use the morning dew Shrine at all.


    All the time, when the 15 stars in the outer sky found something abnormal, they immediately rushed to Wansheng and attacked him with the power of various laws.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turns, and the morning dew droplets floating in the space immediately form a water curtain to wrap it.


    The bombardment of the power of the law seems to be absorbed and dissolved by the morning dew.


    However, Wan Sheng also felt great pressure. He was sweating. It was a great challenge for Wan Sheng to control the real artifact with the cultivation of the emperor in the starry sky. He was also in a hurry and wanted to try how powerful the morning dew shrine could be in his hands.


    Unexpectedly, while limiting the enemy''s attack, it has also formed a huge consumption and backfire on itself.


    Wansheng seems to have reached the limit, a burst of drink: "close!"


    All of a sudden, the morning dew and water curtain around us sent out a huge suction. The fifteen stars were facing the enemy. They felt the danger of death one after another. Everyone threw a magic weapon, at least a artifact, to resist the huge attraction of the morning dew and water curtain.


    However, in front of the power of the true artifact, the false artifact is like a toy. Wansheng can''t shrink back, clench his teeth, concentrate on controlling the morning dew and water curtain, and devour 15 stars.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the fifteen stars. The artifact in their hands is out of control. They are directly attracted by the morning dew and water curtain, and their bodies move towards the center.


    Wan Sheng''s chest was stuffy and his throat was shaking. He felt a smell of blood in his mouth. With the force of almost breaking his teeth, he closed his mouth tightly and swallowed the blood back.


    The ghost fire in Wansheng''s inner world suddenly trembles, and the whole inner world turns around like a huge engine, which provides him with great power at the critical moment.


    Wansheng instantly felt that if there was divine help, his mind turned, raised the morning dew shrine, and growled in a low voice: "close! Take it! Take it


    The morning dew water curtain instantly engulfed the 15 false emperors in the starry sky, turned into a drop of morning dew, and quickly returned to the shrine. Naturally, the previous four guards were also among them.


    "Shua!"


    All the morning dew drops return to the morning dew shrine. Wansheng immediately covers the lid and enters the body world.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng lost consciousness. He fell to the ground, fell into the grass, and was bound as a mummy.

 Chapter 1050

    After a long time, Wansheng and cantharis both fainted, and the two people who were bound as "mummies" by Zhiji grass recovered consciousness one after another, and the Zhiji grass on their body also slowly loosened.


    Cantharis was the first to wake up. He immediately turned into countless wind filaments and broke free from the bondage of Poncirus trifoliata. When he saw Wan Sheng also lying in the Poncirus trifoliata, he was very puzzled. He explored the surroundings and found that there were only some scrap iron fragments in the distance, in the grass and in the open space.


    Cantharidin was puzzled. Although he didn''t know what happened, he had to quickly get Wan Sheng out of the range of trifoliate orange and make plans.


    His hands and feet immediately waved, and an invisible wind gently lifted Wan Sheng away from Poncirus trifoliata, and then gently placed him on the surrounding open space.


    Looking at Wan Sheng, who is still in a coma, cantharis has many thoughts in his mind. Five pairs of green eyes flash with a complex look, which seems to be very tangled.


    Cantharidin hesitated for a long time, took a deep breath, seemed to finally summon up the courage, murmured: "brother qioba, you go at ease, I will bury you well!"


    With these words, the five pairs of eyes of Cantharis are killing. They hold up five pairs of forelimbs and turn them into sharp spines to kill Wansheng.


    At this time, Wan Sheng still didn''t wake up. The ten sharp spikes flashed to his Dantian.


    Wansheng''s No. 1 on his wrist suddenly burst up and tried to stop him, but he couldn''t resist the imperial power of huacantharis and was forced back.


    "Puff" a, a blood spurt, comatose Wan Sheng was stabbed in the abdomen.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Cantharis suddenly felt that five pairs of forelimbs seemed to be burned by the fire. The burning pain came, and at the same time, a kind of gloomy and terrible breath infected him.


    Cantharis immediately pulled out the prickly forelimbs that pierced Wansheng''s abdomen. With a straight grin in pain, he fixed his eyes and saw that five pairs of forelimbs had lost their normal shape, with blue flames burning constantly on them.


    "Ah, what is this? Is it a ghost fire? Come on, help me! Come on! Help me, please... "Cantharis scampered and fell into the grass.


    Those tall trifoliate grass twinkled in an instant, when it came into contact with the ghost fire, "boom" sound, was also instantly ignited.


    A grass is burned by the dark blue ghost fire. The instinct of survival drives the cantharidin to get away from the grass and run to Wansheng. It shakes Wansheng desperately with the rest of its hands and feet. At the same time, it cries out: "brother qioba, I''m wrong! Wake up, help me, help me... "


    Wan Sheng, who closed his eyes slightly, suddenly regained consciousness and felt sore all over, especially in the abdomen. It seemed that someone was calling for him. He quickly opened his eyes and saw that five pairs of cantharidin''s forelimbs were burning blue, and he kept shaking himself with mucus.


    Wan Sheng wakes up immediately, finds that his abdomen is injured, but it''s OK, and looks at the cantharides. The latter keeps repeating, "brother qioba, I''m wrong, help me..."


    Wansheng probably understood something. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. He wanted to directly control the ghost fire to burn the cantharis to death. But when he thought about it, the latter couldn''t die yet, so he sighed and waved left and right. The ghost fire that was burning the cantharis immediately broke away from his five pairs of forelimbs and "whizzed" into Wansheng''s elixir like a blue flame spirit, Back to the inner world.


    "Ah ~" the cantharidin breathes out a long breath, then sprays the smelly mucus in its mouth and spreads it on its five pairs of almost burned forelimbs.


    "Brother Hua, it turns out that you are not a good man. Come and attack me while I''m in a coma..." Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold and glared at the cantharidin, his dark blue eyes staring at him like death.


    Cantharis has been in a daze for a long time. Looking at Wan Sheng standing in front of him, his eyes almost scared him to death. Thinking of the painful experience just now, he quickly begged for mercy: "brother qioba, no, no, Lord qioba, they are all villains who have eyes and don''t know Taishan. They are all artifact that I covet on you when I see the benefit. I should die, I should die, please spare my life..."


    Cantharidin side begging for mercy, while kowtow, mouth and constantly spit out disgusting mucus, giving people the feeling of tears, crying.


    Wan Sheng treats his friends like spring breeze, but his enemies like death. He coldly says, "flower bug, I take you as my friend, but you take advantage of others'' danger and do harm! How can I spare you? How do you want to die? "


    The cantharidin was scared to pee, so he quickly put his head on the ground, knelt down and begged for mercy: "Lord Joba, King Joba, please forgive me, I''m so confused! Don''t kill villains. Villains are valuable. I can take you to the direct transmission array as long as you don''t kill me... "


    Wan Sheng can''t help thinking that this flower bug is quick to respond, worthy of being a unscrupulous businessman. He immediately knows the value of being alive at the moment.


    Wan Sheng continued angrily: "I really need someone to take me to the direct transmission array, but how do I know you won''t sneak on me when I''m not prepared, so I can find other people, but you have to die!"


    Wan Sheng said that he was about to do it, and the cantharidin''s abdomen spewed out a more fishy green liquid, as if he was really scared to pee.


    "No! No! No! King qioba, it''s your merciful grace that I can recover my life. How dare I have evil intentions again? It''s not to seek death. I swear with my soul that I will be loyal to King qioba, or I will die hard! "


    Cantharidin is also fight, in order to protect life, what words dare to say, actually really swear with the soul.


    Wan Sheng sighed, covered his nose and mouth, retreated a little, and hummed: "I believe you once. You should clean yourself up first, give you some time to heal, and come to me later!"


    Wan Sheng flew up, and the consumption of using the real artifact morning dew shrine and the place he had just been injured by the cantharidin improved. He felt around for the first time to see if he had attracted other enemies. After repeatedly confirming that there was no other danger, he rushed to the broken limb of the mechanical life.


    He wanted to see if some useful parts could be found among the scrap metal to enhance the signal receiving capability of No.1.


    Looking at the scene like the crash of a large airliner, Wan Sheng immediately called the number one who had just been forced to retreat and let him explore by himself.


    "Ha ha ha ~ master, I admire you like a continuous River..." No.1 jumped from Wansheng''s wrist and turned into a mechanical hyena. After being scolded by Wansheng, he quickly put into work.


    On the other side of the cantharidin where dare to escape, honestly sit in place to recover the injury, still palpitating.


    It''s not the first time for him to see the ghost fire, but it''s the first time for him to feel the strange and terrifying power. He can''t figure out how Wan Sheng is ugly and how he can control the ghost fire. Moreover, the mysterious ghost fire is actually in his inner world, and he has no answer to break his head.


    In order to survive, cantharis has vowed to be loyal to Wansheng with his soul, so he can''t escape. After a long time, he has recovered 7788, but the burned five pairs of forelimbs can''t be recovered. Now he is a disabled flying insect. Fortunately, his five pairs of wings are not burned, otherwise, he may even have difficulty in flying.


    Of course, the way to cultivate the law is not to have wings to fly, but as a flying Zerg, if even the wings are burned, the cantharidin is better to die than to live.


    Wansheng stares at No. 1 and explores scrap metal. No. 1 crawls on the ground, sniffs with his nose and scans with his laser eyes. There is no result for a long time.


    Wansheng can''t wait to ask, "No.1, is there anything that can be recycled, especially the parts that can enhance your receiving ability?"


    No.1 rushed over, where it looked like a hyena, which was clearly a pet dog, and said with a smile: "the report respects the great master, but we haven''t found out for the time being. These mechanical parts have been damaged seriously and can''t be used any more!"


    Wan Sheng was a little disappointed. He stared at number one and said in a deep voice, "I know, number one, it''s none of your business..."


    "Dear master, I finally come out to have a good breath. Let me hang out more!" One prayed.


    Wan Sheng said coldly, "I have business to do. I don''t have time for you to go shopping first. Hurry back!"


    In a flash, No.1 turns into a blue light and returns to Wansheng''s wrist. Finally, it turns into a shiny mechanical watch, full of a sense of modern technology.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that the attack of the morning dew shrine is too powerful. It seems that he should use it carefully in the future. Fortunately, he did not encounter the star emperor this time. Otherwise, with his present cultivation, it would be difficult to support the morning dew shrine to crush the star emperor. If he was still in a coma like before, it would be very dangerous.


    Wan Sheng is still very concerned about cantharidin''s sneak attack while he is in a coma. Fortunately, his inner world is protected by ghost fire, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    As soon as No.1 returned to Wansheng''s wrist, the cantharidin flew to Wansheng in a hurry, bowed his head and said respectfully to Wansheng: "King qioba, I, I have recovered. Please give me your orders!"


    Wan Sheng looked at his frightened look and couldn''t help laughing: "well, you don''t have to be nervous. I can treat the previous events as if they didn''t happen, and you don''t have to call me a king. It''s awkward to listen. You''d better call me as before!"


    How dare you change your tongue? He bowed and said, "I dare not. King qioba is powerful. Even the ghost fire can be controlled. How dare you call me casually?"


    Wan Sheng understood and didn''t say much. He motioned cantharis to take him to the transmission array.


    Cantharis nodded heavily, made an invitation gesture with the stump under his body, and took Wansheng to fly to the depth of the thorn grass.


    "King choba, I have a question for you. Can you ask me?" Along the way, the cantharidin endured for a long time and finally asked.


    "Ask Wan Sheng said frankly.


    "Well, where are the guards of the teleport formation? Have you not been beaten away by the king? " Asked the cantharidin cautiously.


    Wan Sheng knew that he would have such a question and said casually, "yes, I sent them all!"


    Although it was a guess before, but after it was confirmed by Wansheng himself, cantharis almost lost his chin. How could he have thought that Wansheng''s strength could defeat 20 star partial emperors.

 Chapter 1051

    Cantharidin was shocked. Before, he was afraid of the ghost fire in Wansheng''s body. Now he has a new understanding of the latter''s strength.


    He could not believe his ears, and even doubted whether his brain was burned by the ghost. What happened today made him feel that it was not true, but it was all true. Cantharidin could not explain why the twenty enemies disappeared. He could only listen to Wansheng''s words.


    "How far is it to the teleport?" Wan Sheng asked.


    The cantharidin, who was leading the way in front of him, was shocked and quickly returned: "King qioba, it''s almost here! The direct transmission array is in the hiding place of the thorn grass. It is usually guarded by special personnel, but those guards have been beaten away by the king. We can open it easily! "


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold: "brother Hua, you already know there are guards. Why don''t you explain in advance! We almost lost our lives


    "Calm down, king! What the villain thought at that time was that when the guard was lax, we slipped into the teleportation array. Unexpectedly, we were found ahead of time! " Cantharis hastened to explain for fear that Wan Sheng would kill him in a rage.


    Cantharis also complained to himself. He thought that he could get at least one artifact in any case when he met a fool this time. Unexpectedly, he not only became disabled, but also became the other''s valet. His heart has been suffering. He wanted to fight with Wansheng several times. But when he thought of the terrible power of the ghost fire and the feeling of dying of pain, He can only admit it.


    "Stop! Those who break into the direct transmission array will be killed A thunderous voice came.


    Wansheng and cantharidin immediately stopped in the air, looking at the three guards, two orcs and an insect like tribe, all three of them were stars.


    The three were so intimidated that the cantharidin had no courage to hide behind Wansheng and did not dare to speak.


    Wansheng had no fear. His dark blue eyes looked at the three coldly and said, "three of you, we just entered here by mistake. Can we kill them all?"


    As soon as the three guards saw Wan Sheng''s calm face, at the same time, they felt a fear of death.


    One of the guardians of the orcs angrily said, "who are you? It seems that you are tired of living! "


    With one look in his eyes, the other two guards immediately surrounded Wansheng and huabanmao, and three powerful forces attacked them. They kept a distance in a triangle. They didn''t seem to be confused by Wansheng''s disguised cultivation and attached great importance to him.


    Wansheng didn''t have time to fight with them. When the tiger was shocked, his hands turned and he cried: "the gate of hell! Come on


    With a "buzz", a wide door came down from the sky. With a "bang", a corner of the gate of hell bumped three lives away.


    "Earth... The law of hell?"


    Cantharidin was scared by the scene in front of him, secretly congratulating himself that he didn''t attack Wansheng again, otherwise he didn''t know how to die.


    He has been wondering why the 20 guards left on their own after making him and Wan Sheng dizzy. Is the latter bragging? As a result, I saw Wansheng try his ox knife with my own eyes. I really believed it. I gave him a hundred guts and didn''t dare to have a different heart to Wansheng.


    After the three guards of the teleportation array were hit by Shengsheng, they immediately fainted. Wansheng didn''t plan to kill any more, because after all, these people didn''t have a deep hatred with him. He just wanted to use the gate of hell to force them back and frighten each other.


    As for killing 20 star piandi before, he had no choice but to master the morning dew shrine.


    Wan Sheng looked back at the three guards who were flying out from afar, then with a big wave of his hand, he removed the gate of hell and turned to cantharis: "brother Hua, don''t be nervous! Let''s go to the teleport array. How do you open the teleport array? "


    Two people flicker around, fly straight to the depth of the thorn grass, came to a huge cave.


    Wan Sheng is vaguely aware that there seems to be some kind of array blessing in the cave. It seems that there are laws of time and space blessing.


    "What a powerful power of law! Does this array here combine the two laws of time and space? " Wan Sheng thought.


    "King qioba, there is a direct transmission array in the cave. You can go in directly! The teleportation array is always on. It seems that it''s a powerful array. It only takes less than half a year to reach the service area, and it won''t be blocked by space! " Cantharis bows.


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile: "brother Hua, you know a lot about it. It''s worth profiteering! Why, don''t you plan to go to dianfuyu with me? "


    Cantharidin quickly bowed his head and begged for mercy: "King Joba, don''t embarrass the villain. I just live in the wasteland and live by the grapevine. I''m a humble person. I''m not allowed to enter the Dianfu area. I''ll die if I go. Please give me a hand and let me go!"


    Wan Sheng saw that the other side was sincere and sighed, "OK, I''ll let you go! But you can''t let out my whereabouts, otherwise, I promise you won''t live three days! "


    Wansheng''s formula turns over, and a miserable green curse mark falls, like a brand iron, deeply engraved on the armor of Cantharis.


    "Ah? Lord Joba, what have you done to me? What''s this? " The cantharidin quickly grasps the curse mark on its chest with its claws.


    "Ha ha, nothing! It''s just a little way to make sure you keep the news about me! If you dare to reveal my whereabouts, you will only have three days to live Wan Sheng then flew into the cave.


    The cantharidin is confused by Wan Sheng. Although he has heard that there is a big law of curse in the supreme law of darkness, he has no idea whether Wan Sheng''s curse is true or false. However, he dare not make fun of his own life. What''s more, he once swore his soul that he would be loyal to Wan Sheng, or he would not die well!


    Cantharis cried out that it was bad luck for him to walk in the wasteland for several years. He never suffered such a big loss this time. He not only lost his disability, but also had no temper to be cleaned up by Wan Sheng. Looking at Wan Sheng''s back, it was like seeing death. In his heart, he wished he would never return to the wasteland. Otherwise, he would have no good life.


    Wan Sheng smiles when he enters the cave. Of course, he doesn''t know how to curse death. If he has such powerful powers, he doesn''t have to fight. He just curses all the enemies.


    Wansheng just wanted to scare huacantharis. Seeing that the other party was scared, he entered the direct transmission array with ease.


    As soon as I entered the cave, the light suddenly darkened, and the familiar darkness made life like fish in water.


    Wan Sheng flies all the way in the dark until he reaches the depth of the cave. He feels the incomparable power of time and space fusion. He stops his body and melts into the dark immediately.


    Wan Sheng sensed the power of space-time fusion and found that there was chaos in the deep of the cave, and a whirlpool of light and dark was spinning at a high speed.


    "Is this the direct transmission array?" Wan Sheng was surprised and felt that there were very strong laws of light and dark in the teleportation array. He immediately called Dabai out of the inner world.


    With the sound of "ang ~", the albino dragon appeared in front of Wansheng.


    "Ha ha, master, what''s the good thing? Are you in such a hurry to call me out?" Dabai said with a smile. Seeing the light and dark whirlpool in front of him, he immediately became serious. A pair of dragon eyes stared at Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly: "Dabai, this is the direct transmission array. This array is very strange. You come with me. Maybe we can understand it!"


    Dabai said clearly: "master, jump on my back quickly, and our brothers will explore together!"


    Wan Sheng jumped up and stood on the back of the white dragon. One person and one dragon turned into a dazzling white light and shot at the huge whirlpool of light and dark.


    Wansheng and Dabai were separated by two great forces as soon as they entered.


    They are interlinked, Wan Sheng immediately said: "Dabai, be flexible!"


    The two characters play their strengths, melting their bodies into darkness and light respectively, spinning with the whirlpool of light and dark at high speed, and carefully experiencing the two extreme supreme principles.


    Wan Sheng feels that he is integrated with the darkness. He becomes a part of the vortex of light and darkness. With the high-speed rotation of the vortex, he is transmitting in the unknown direction.


    Dabai felt the same way. The huge body of the Dragon turned into a dazzling brilliance and was also transmitting to the same destination.


    At this time, they seem to become an element of the supreme law of light and dark. Under the influence of the vast law, they feel the mystery of the two supreme laws of light and dark.


    With the whirlpool of light and dark spinning at a high speed, time and space merge naturally. Wansheng finds that his dark body seems to turn into the sand of time, roaming in the dark and in the light.


    Dabai feels the unprecedented shock. He is not a primitive Orc at the moment. He is the representative of light. He is just a light in the dark and a shadow in the light. It seems that there is only black and white in the whole world, and black and white make up a colorful world.


    The reversal of time, the reversal of space, the perfect integration of time and space, Wan Sheng found that he could control time in space, and reverse space in time. That wonderful feeling made him forget time and feel space, as if he was a perfect space-time.


    With the passage of time and the twist of space, Wansheng and Dabai slowly adapt to the light dark vortex, and their consciousness flickers and slowly appears in the light dark vortex.


    All of a sudden, a sense of crisis surged into his mind. Wan Sheng quickly reminded Dabai that he was calm and savoring the mystery of the integration of time and space.


    The unparalleled power of space-time fusion instantly tears the bodies of Wansheng and Dabai, but the world inside them does not burst. Instead, they turn into light and dark elements after fusion, which float in the vortex of light and dark, and flow with the high speed of the vortex.


    "Dabai, did you find out! We seem to understand... "Wan Sheng tries to explain his heart.


    "Master, don''t talk. It''s a rare chance. I''ll understand it carefully..." Dabai only replied, and he didn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 1052

    In this way, they have been constantly changing in the vortex of light and dark, realizing that time seems to be static, and it seems that after endless years, day and night alternate, black and white rotation, unconsciously, Wansheng and Dabai are transmitted to a space with incomparable spiritual power.


    The whirlpool of light and dark disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the two appeared in a brilliant cave.


    The cave is spacious enough to be bigger than any star, and the space is filled with colorful ribbons, which looks beautiful, gorgeous and dreamlike.


    Wansheng and Dabai stand side by side at this time, standing on a crystal disc with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers. The disc is bright and dark, and constantly exudes the smell of light and dark. It reflects with the streamer in the air, forming a beautiful picture. Deep in it, there is the ultimate visual enjoyment.


    Wansheng can''t help but gently wave his hand. The quicksand of time disperses with the space field and integrates with the streamer in space. It seems that it can repeat the former streamer, as if it can turn back the time.


    "Master, do you combine the two laws of time and space?" Dabai can see it clearly. A pair of dragon eyes are staring at the brilliant streamer which is reversed back and forth, just like the colorful aurora. When they see it with their eyes, they make people feel relaxed and happy and yearn for it.


    Wan Sheng also felt very wonderful. He continued to move his heart with his will, as if he could control time at will in this space, and change space at will in time. The power of space-time fusion was invisible, and he was eager to try.


    Dabai doesn''t want to lag behind. Longmu shoots two white lights. The huge claw gently grasps the space, and a space ripple spreads to the surrounding layers. The field spreads out, connecting with Wansheng''s space field. The whole space seems to be under their control.


    Wansheng and Dabai''s eyes suddenly shine and become crystal clear. Their vision is blurred at the same time. They seem to have passed through time and space and see a very distant place: "the Jade Emperor''s starry sky in the outer universe, the entrance of the dark people, a beautiful shadow in white appears outside the black hole. It seems that they are communicating with the people of the dark people. It seems that both sides have the tendency of drawing swords and crossbows..."


    "Sister?" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    "Master, you can see that it must be sister xiuxin. Has she recovered her memory and gone to the underworld to find you?" Dabai was surprised at the same time.


    When they realized the fusion of time and space, they once again opened the great law of heaven and saw the distant universe.


    This time, even Dabai saw the same picture.


    Wan Sheng wants to go back to the outer universe and meet Wan xiuxin, but he can''t leave yet. The materials for recovering his daughter Wan Yifang''s body haven''t been found completely, and there''s still a hurricane''s eye.


    "Dabai, do you see it? Do we open the laws of heaven at the same time? See the same thing? " Wan Sheng said with emotion.


    Dabai Longmu returned to normal and nodded: "yes, master! We have the same mind and the same content! It seems that sister xiuxin has recovered her memory, otherwise she won''t go to the underworld. Master, this is great news! "


    Wan Sheng couldn''t hide his excitement. Suddenly he was at a loss. He said excitedly, "Dabai, you must be right! We enter the inner universe through the Diablo, so our last news stops at the Diablo. If my sister goes to the Diablo, she must go to me, ha ha! I''m so happy, Dabai


    Dabai suddenly poured cold water and said, "master, don''t be happy first! Didn''t you see the tense atmosphere just now? I feel like I''m going to start right now. If you''re not there, it seems that conflict is inevitable! Ah, I just hope sister xiuxin will show mercy, or your men will suffer... "


    Wan Sheng was not worried, and said with a smile, "Dabai, you underestimate your sister''s wisdom. She''s a saint of the soul clan. She has a very high mental ability. If she knows how to go to the underworld clan to find me, she must already know that the underworld clan is in my charge. How can my sister go to my territory to smash the field? Ha ha


    Dabai nodded slightly and said with a smile: "ha ha, master, there is some truth in your analysis! But just now the atmosphere is too much like the feeling of hands-on! However, if the same situation were like sister LAN, it would have been a big fight for a long time! "


    Wan Sheng smiles and thinks of Jiang Rulan, a poor and lovely sister, with deep emotion.


    "Well, Dabai! Let''s not delay! Must have reached the service domain, everything has to be careful! By the way, do you remember the time? How long did we transmit? " Wan Sheng asked.


    Dabai scratched his head with his paw: "master, you look too high at me. When you experience the integration of time, who can remember the time, even you don''t know, but you ask me in turn!"


    Wan Sheng raised his hand and clapped it on the back of Dabai''s head: "stupid pig, you have a lot of words!"


    "You see, master, you didn''t ask me. You don''t remember the time, but you blame me! What kind of master, you know how to bully me all day long! " Dabai stares at Longmu and says angrily.


    Wansheng didn''t pay attention to Dabai''s complaint at all, and carefully relived the feeling of the fusion of time and space. His whole body seemed to be full of power. The fusion of the two laws of time and space seemed to have integrated into Wansheng''s blood and into every cell.


    Wan Sheng felt confident that he had never been before. Although his cultivation was far away from the star emperor, his combat power should be enhanced a lot. He really wanted to meet a blind enemy and take him to practice.


    "Dabai, do you also integrate the two laws of time and space?" Wan Sheng asked.


    He said with a smile: "ha ha, master, this direct transmission array is really amazing! It seems that with the help of the two laws of time and space of nature, we can cross time and space and send people to a very far place. However, this is indeed an excellent place for us to practice. Master, can we stay here to practice all the time? "


    Wan Sheng gave him a white look: "stupid pig, do you think this is your home? Now I don''t know what''s going on outside. I''m very lucky to have a harvest. You still want to stay here! By the way, didn''t I ask you about the integration of the laws of time and space? How did it get to other places? "


    "Hee hee, master, of course, like you, I also integrate the law of time and space. Now I want to find a place to show it. Why don''t we go to the hell of the mysterious world now?" Big white a face of excited way.


    "Don''t be silly, silly pig! There is plenty of time to practice in the future. You should turn into a fat pig. Let''s go out and have a look! " Wan Sheng said while he disguised himself.


    Wan Sheng sticks a long beard directly on his face this time, and his nose and ears are disguised as sharp. He heard cantharis describe the appearance of the Holy Spirit family briefly before, so he dresses up and engraves it with the appearance of the Holy Spirit family. At the same time, he removes his cultivation and conceals it. After all, he reaches the realm of Dianfu, where the cultivation of the false emperor in the starry sky seems to be improper.


    Dabai, who has long been a fat pig, can''t help but snore: "master, do you pretend to be like this? How many people in the inner universe know you! Now you are making yourself like a star. You are afraid of paparazzi. How can you be so shameful? "


    "Stupid pig, you don''t know something. Now the whole heaven is looking for me. I don''t know why! We should be well prepared and prepared, so that we can save a lot of trouble! " Wan Sheng stares at Dabai.


    After everything is ready, Wan Sheng grabs Dabai''s ear and flies out of the cave.


    Dabai was pulled by Wansheng straight grin, discontented: "Oh, master, can you let go of my ear first, you will be pulled off soon, how can your temper be so strange now! Either yell at me or hit me. Be careful I accuse you of abusing animals! "


    "Pig, can''t you shut up? I''m watching you dawdle and delay! " Wansheng loosens Dabai''s fat pig ears. The latter quickly rubs the red ears with pig''s hooves and stares at Wansheng.


    "Stupid master, more and more unreasonable! Obviously it''s your own dress up that delays the time, and blame me! Didn''t you see xiuxin through the great law of heaven? As for the excitement? " Dabai complained to himself.


    "Fool, if you make any more noise, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!" Wan Sheng said.


    "What? Master, you can know that too! " Big white startles a way.


    "Have you forgotten that we are connected? I feel your anger. You must be speaking ill of me Wan Sheng said.


    Two people side heart language each other pinches, at the same time flew out of the transmission array in the cave.


    Streamer a turn, a suddenly bright space appeared in the two people''s field of vision.


    In front of us, it was lush and full of vitality, a scene of prosperity.


    Wan Sheng looked back and saw that they were flying out of a huge cave. Strangely enough, there were similar caves on both sides of the cave every thousands of miles, in which people were constantly flying out.


    Some of them are huge, like some kind of giant beast, some are small, like the dwarves, and others are similar to Wansheng''s, with sharp ears and a collapsed nose. They look very strange.


    What''s more strange is that no one pays attention to Wansheng and Dabai. They seem to have just stepped down from a train. The caves on both sides seem to exit the station one by one, and people are constantly flying out.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are at least partial to the emperor in the starry sky, among which there are also some great emperors in the starry sky. Their clothes are of different colors, including giants in battle armor and alien women in red and green. Wansheng has entered the alien world, and all races seem to get along very harmoniously.


    "Master, are you sure this is the service area? Why doesn''t anyone pay attention to us? " Dabai is also curious.


    Wan Sheng pretended to be calm, stopped a short man in a hurry and asked, "do you know the residence of the Holy Spirit clan?"


    The dwarf was only up to Wan Sheng''s knee. He looked up at Wan Sheng and said, "as a holy spirit, don''t you know where you live? Are you stupid? "


    The dwarf dropped a sentence and then flew away, not caring about Wan Sheng and Dabai who were in the same place.

 Chapter 1053

    "Ha ha, master, do you look like the Holy Spirit? This dwarf really regards you as the Holy Spirit Seeing Wansheng neglected, Dabai said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng gave a white look: "stupid pig, you still laugh! I''m not prepared. Dare I go straight to the field of service? Find someone to find out where the Holy Spirit clan is. We can find the eye of the hurricane early. It''s not far from the palace of the emperor of heaven. It''s at the foot of the emperor, so we should be careful in everything! "


    "Ha ha! Of course I know that. The master is a wanted criminal now! " Dabai laughs unkindly, and then flies to a huge ancient city with Wansheng and other races flying out of other caves.


    The two of them felt that it was a square ancient city surrounded by four high walls. The wall was made of Cyclobalanopsis crystal stone, which was hundreds of millions of light years high. It seemed that the city was forbidden by the array, so they could not detect it consciously. Strangely, Wan Sheng could not feel where the city gate was.


    The alien people flying out of the direct transmission suddenly disappeared outside the city wall. Wan Sheng and Dabai didn''t see clearly how those people disappeared.


    Wansheng and Dabai have been waiting for people to come in and out of the ancient city, so as to take the opportunity to slip in.


    As a result, after waiting for a long time, no one came out, and no one came in and out of the cave entrance of the teleport array. They really lost them.


    Wan Sheng didn''t give up. He carefully felt the ancient city wall in front of him. Suddenly, in the middle of the wall, he vaguely saw some ancient pictures and pictures. When he was in the sumo tribe, Joba once showed him a Book of universal characters in the universe, wood and bamboo slips, on which there was an introduction to the characters in the universe.


    In his spare time, Wan Sheng once had a rough look at it. At that time, he opened the way of sincerity and learned very quickly. According to his memory of the wooden and bamboo slips, Wan Sheng judged that several ancient pictures and texts of the ancient city wall were a bit similar to several words, but the direction seemed to be opposite, and he couldn''t identify the specific meaning for a moment.


    Wansheng opened the way of sincerity, trying to feel the internal situation of the ancient city wall, and found that it was also subject to some strong restrictions.


    "Master, still not? We are very close to each other. How can we lose people? What kind of array does this ancient city have? How can it be so powerful? " Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng didn''t speak, but carefully felt that although the ancient city wall was near, it seemed to be far away.


    Wan Sheng was stunned and said, "Dabai, we seem to be cheated by the scene in front of us!"


    Dabai felt it carefully again, and was shocked: "master, it seems that the ancient city wall in front of us has the strong breath of the two supreme principles of soil system and water system at the same time! Is it the fusion of the supreme law? "


    "Yes! Da Bai, it seems that we have got the wrong direction. Although the ancient city in front of us seems to be an entity, it is an illusion. It should be the solid wall made by the mirage rule and the thick soil rule to confuse the enemy! " Wan Sheng felt carefully for a long time before he asserted.


    "Ha ha, master, even your sincere way is sensed. So, it seems that the maker of this castle is not simple!" Dabai said with a smile!


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "the so-called" soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth. The supreme law of the earth system is the supreme law that can control the water system, but it depends on the strength of the caster himself! No supreme law is the most powerful. It depends on the strength of the practitioners! "


    "Master, we have integrated the two laws of time and space. Shouldn''t we be very powerful, but our cultivation hasn''t broken through!" Dabai was a little puzzled.


    "You all said that it''s the great law under the supreme law, not the supreme law of light and darkness. Besides, we are only in the initial fusion, and we have not reached the state of penetration. It''s normal to have no breakthrough in cultivation. The most important thing is that the fusion of the supreme law of light and darkness is much more difficult than the fusion of the five elements'' supreme law! There is no experience for us to learn from. We can only rely on ourselves to take every step in a down-to-earth way! " Wan Sheng explained.


    "Moreover, if we can use the great principles of the two supreme principles to merge and create a real ancient city that is hard to distinguish between true and false, the caster must be very powerful. Maybe they have broken through the real emperor of the starry sky!" Wan Sheng added.


    "Ha ha, master, I feel that now you know more about the understanding of the law than I do. My blood memory is not enough!" Dabai smiles modestly.


    "Come on, pig, don''t flatter me! We are far from each other in strength! Let''s look for the entrance to the ancient city first! " Wan Sheng said with a smile, and then took Dabai to fly in the opposite direction of the ancient city wall.


    According to the characteristics of the mirage principle, Wan Sheng saw that the pictures and texts were in the opposite direction, so he chose to move in the opposite direction.


    The more they fly forward, the more they feel the strong elements of water system and soil system.


    "Dong" of a, two people seem to bump into what a transparent wall, unexpectedly bumped to fly out.


    Wansheng and Dabai immediately stopped and hovered in the air.


    "No! There''s a situation! " Wan Sheng''s heart is tight, and the way of sincerity suddenly warns.


    Dabai immediately blocked Wansheng with his fat belly, and the latter also launched the space field, ready to fight at any time.


    A transparent iceberg appeared at the place where they were hit and flew. It looked crystal clear. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the iceberg, it couldn''t be found at all. There was no doubt that the breath of the supreme law of the powerful water system was revealed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Wan Sheng''s dress at this time is full of whiskers. As soon as Wan Sheng listens to it, he can see that the other person is calling himself, but how can he be a female voice? Besides, he only hears her voice, but he can''t see her.


    Two people at the same time look left and right, sensing each other''s position, can feel her nearby, but can''t lock her.


    "Ha ha ha, big beard, don''t look for it! I''m right in front of you The voice of the yellow warbler said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and found that after the ice cover, he was surprised to see a young girl in a light blue ice dress. With the crystal clear ice cover, the graceful and beautiful shadow of the young girl loomed, which made Wan Sheng''s eyes straight.


    Wan Sheng suddenly shakes his head and scolds himself for not striving. How can he be distracted.


    Dabai didn''t catch a cold. His heart language reminded him, "master, we must be careful. This woman''s cultivation is at least the star king!"


    Wan Sheng planned to be polite before he could fight. He arched his hand and said, "this girl, why do you want to stop us?"


    It''s the first time that Wansheng calls a star emperor "girl". It''s funny.


    However, this strange woman, who has been cultivated as the star emperor, makes Wan Sheng feel very easygoing and friendly, which reminds him of an old friend.


    "Presumptuous! You''re just a partial emperor. You dare to be disrespectful to me. I''ll fight you! " The woman in ice clothes seemed to have a bad temper, so she started.


    Wan Sheng felt a strong emperor''s pressure, and he immediately reacted. A space gable immediately blocked him and Dabai in front of each other to resist the other''s pressure.


    At the same time, the quicksand of time flows back and forth in the field of space, which seems to slow down everything in the field, and even weaken the other party''s prestige.


    This is Wan Sheng''s subconscious reaction. Unexpectedly, the integration of the two laws of time and space can weaken the power of the star emperor, which makes Wan Sheng excited.


    "Ha ha, master! I said that we can''t make no progress at all. It seems that the integration of time and space is quite powerful! " When Dabai found the change, he said with excitement.


    "Dabai, don''t be happy too soon! After all, the other party is the star emperor. If we fight for cultivation, we will still suffer losses, and she doesn''t even use her magic weapon! " Wan Sheng keeps sober, and his heart language reminds him.


    "Yo Ho? You''ve got some skills with that big beard! I''m not afraid of my girl''s bullying The woman in ice has been hiding behind the ice, and seems to be more and more interested in Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng is also forced to do nothing. He wanted to keep a low profile, but he didn''t get any useful news, but he was bumped by a girl who made a fuss.


    The most helpless thing is that this ice clad woman''s cultivation is still the star emperor, which is not easy to deal with.


    Wan Sheng thinks that if the other party doesn''t give up, he doesn''t mind using the morning dew shrine, a real artifact, to try to subdue the other party.


    However, in the face of a woman who looks like Miaoling, he has some problems. In a word, he should make clear the identity of the other party before making a decision.


    "Don''t do it, my Lord! There may be some misunderstanding! " Wansheng changed his way with anger.


    "Ha ha ha, big beard, it''s like a human saying! But I''m not an adult, I''m a woman The woman in ice said with a mischievous smile.


    "Master, what are you doing with her? This woman is a unreasonable person. Try to deal with her quickly. Don''t delay the business Dabai said impatiently.


    The ice clad woman always hides behind the ice. Although it''s crystal clear, it also blocks her face. Wan Sheng can only see her figure outline, can''t see her facial features clearly, and can''t tell which race she is, but Zerg and mechanical life can be excluded.


    "Ha ha, this woman, I''m Joba. This is Dabai. Why are you blocking our way?" Wan Sheng said with a faint smile that he really didn''t know how to call each other.


    "Well! Bearded, you look very mature. You can''t say anything! You want to go, don''t you? Leave that fat pet and I''ll let you go, or you''ll beat me first! " The woman in ice hummed coldly, with a little bit of stubbornness in her tone.


    Wansheng looked at Dabai and said, "stupid pig, it''s all your troubles. How did you offend this woman?"


    Dabai felt more wronged than Dou E, and looked at Wansheng innocently: "master, heaven and earth, conscience! I''m the same as you. It''s the first time I''ve seen this little girl of human nature. How can I know what''s going on? "

 Chapter 1054

    Wan Sheng said, "then why does she want you to stay?"


    Dabai was very aggrieved: "master, if you don''t treat people wrongly like this, this woman must look cute and want to leave me with a playful attitude. You can''t be confused!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "I''m not confused! However, if I agree to her terms, I may be able to ask for some important information. You see, she seems very young, but she has surpassed us. She must have an unusual family background! Maybe it''s one of the big races, and this is Dianfu. She must know about the Holy Spirit! "


    Dabai was discontented and said, "master, you are so ungrateful! Why do you intend to sacrifice me at the critical moment? You didn''t do that before. You can''t sacrifice me even to save your niece. Besides, if I have a problem, what can you get? "


    Dabai was serious, and Wansheng couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! Stupid pig, in fact, you look silly and cute, but you are very popular with girls. You just feel aggrieved. This woman doesn''t look like a cruel person. Maybe she really wants to treat you as a pet. For my daughter, you should do your uncle''s duty! "


    Dabai glared: "master, you are not serious! Where''s the master I used to be? Are you still Wansheng? Is it still the yellow spring that makes people feel sad? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Wan Sheng said with a smile, "Dabai, I want to pretend to agree to each other''s conditions, and get some useful information first! Otherwise, the two of us are like blind men, who don''t know anything, and we will have no clue what ancient city we are going to enter! "


    Dabai then put down his heart: "Oh, so it is! I said, the master will not sell me so easily! OK, no problem! "


    Wansheng and Dabai reached a consensus, the former immediately said with a smile: "little sister, do you like my pet very much? If you like, I can let him play with you for a while! "


    The woman in ice replied: "big beard! What I like is never discussed. If you give this fat guy to me, you can leave! "


    Big white''s white eyes have turned to the sky. How can you meet such a rude and unreasonable person, and it''s still a woman? Is this the patent of women, whether it''s the inner universe or the outer universe?


    "Ha ha! Little sister, if you answer me a few questions, I can leave Dabai, but only if you can''t hurt him, understand? "


    Dabai was speechless in his heart, wondering how he had become a bargaining chip. This kind of feeling was very bad.


    "Master, I''ll go back! Let''s work together to subdue this woman. Then you can use the soul searching method to get the information we want to know. "


    Wan Sheng gave him a white look and said to himself, "stupid pig, are you stupid? This woman''s strength is not weak, and so willful and reckless, can she be a person without background? If we offend a big tribe, don''t we make trouble for ourselves. Let alone we haven''t broken through the star emperor, we can''t be so reckless even if we have broken through. Besides, we have no hatred with her, so we can''t hurt her as soon as we come up! "


    The woman in ice clothes suddenly removes the ice cover, and Wansheng also tears off the space gable. A cool feeling strikes, which makes Wansheng and Dabai feel refreshed.


    The ice dress woman is slim and graceful, wearing a light blue ice grain brocade, a thin layer of white ice gauze covering her face, light blue eyes, like a rippling lake, nose and white teeth, cherry lips and eyebrows, black and beautiful long hair gently swinging in the wind, but the thin ice gauze can not stop her pear vortex smile, giving people the feeling of pure and refined, like a fairy.


    The woman in ice said with a smile, "big beard, your name is Joba, isn''t it? What a strange name! Are you not the Holy Spirit people? I don''t even know this girl? "


    Wan Sheng is shocked. He seems to be a little self defeating. He knows little about the holy spirit race. It''s better to dress up as other races and make up lies. How to answer that.


    Wan Sheng laughed awkwardly: "little sister, I''m a casual monk. My father is the Holy Spirit, and my mother is the Jiuli. So I inherited the gene of the Holy Spirit, but I don''t know much about the Holy Spirit. Please forgive me for my ignorance. What''s your name


    "Hahaha, you are very interesting, and your pet white fat man is more interesting. You are really an interesting couple!" The woman in ice said with a smile.


    Dabai was very helpless and said, "master, we''d better give up. She is a child. What important information can she know? Please subdue her. I can''t stand her torment! What''s more, the name of white fat man is too ugly! "


    Wan Sheng ignored Dabai''s complaint and said with a smile, "little sister, don''t make it difficult for us any more. How can we let us go?"


    "Hahaha, I''m Fu Jiajia, but you don''t even know me, the youngest daughter of the elder of the Holy Spirit clan. You''re really blind! However, for the sake of your good attitude, I can spare you, but this fat man named Dabai has to lend me a few days to play! "


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he quickly protected his chest with his feet and said, "what? How many days? You, you little girl, what do you want to do to me? "


    "Master, you hear me. This girl is not a serious person. I can''t stand it. She will abuse me!"


    "Stupid pig, can you stop for a while? Don''t worry. I won''t let her hurt you. I think she''s a child. You can treat her as a child, can''t you? What''s more, you don''t hear that she has already reported her family. She is the daughter of the elder of the Holy Spirit family... "


    Dabai immediately responded: "yes, isn''t the eye of hurricane in the hands of the elder of the Holy Spirit clan? Master, we are so lucky that we can find the clue without asking! "


    Wansheng looked at Dabai sincerely with harmless eyes: "so, I''m afraid I''ll sacrifice you this time. In order to save my daughter, brother, you''ll be wronged for a few days!"


    As soon as Dabai wanted to agree, he suddenly saw Wansheng''s strange smile and said angrily, "master, I don''t agree! She is not a big elder. Besides, if I coax her to play, I won''t be able to get the eye of hurricane! This transaction is not cost-effective, and it''s me who suffer the loss, but you take advantage of it! I strongly disagree! "


    "Well! Big beard, white fat man, have you discussed it? Make up your mind, or you won''t want to go to Holy Spirit city! " Fu Jiajia snorted coldly.


    "The old city of the Holy Spirit?" Wan Sheng thought to himself, and suddenly thought of the reverse ancient pictures and texts. The original meaning of those words is the Holy Spirit ancient city. It seems that the Holy Spirit ancient city is the residence of the Holy Spirit people. The elder who got the eye of the hurricane must be in the ancient city.


    Wan Sheng immediately said with a smile, "may I call you by your name?"


    Fu Jiajia said with a smile: "big beard, since you are a sanxiu and have the blood of my holy spirit family, you have to call me princess Jiajia. It''s your honor that the princess has a crush on your pet white fat man. Don''t send him here quickly!"


    Wan Sheng feels that his head is big. Why is the daughter of the elder of the Holy Spirit so strange? However, in order to get close to the elder and finally get the eye of the hurricane, he has to fight for it.


    Wan Sheng said in a deep voice: "Dabai, this is the only chance we can get close to the eye of the hurricane. We have to seize the chance. But don''t worry, I will accompany you and won''t let you have an accident!"


    Dabai finds that Wan Sheng becomes serious and agrees immediately. He understands that Wan Sheng can do everything to save his daughter Wan Yifang, and even sacrifice his own life.


    As a brother, this sacrifice is nothing more than playing with a child? It''s no big deal.


    However, Dabai may have neglected Fu Jiajia, but he is a child whose cultivation has reached the star emperor. If he really wants to torture him, Dabai can drink a pot.


    When the two brothers reached a consensus, Wan Sheng immediately said, "Princess Jiajia, my parents died early, and they were lonely and helpless. They have been wandering all their lives. They all dream of going back to the Holy Spirit clan. Since you like my pet Dabai, how about taking it with you? I can be your servant


    Fu Jiajiao gave a smile, and the gesture was as touching as it was moving.


    "Ha ha! Bearded, you are wise! Well, for the sake of the blood of the Holy Spirit, I will take you as my servant Fu Jiajia smiles excitedly, then stares at Dabai and says, "white fat man, don''t you come here soon!"


    In desperation, Dabai flies to Fu Jiajia. The latter makes a catkin move. Dabai immediately feels a cold woman''s hand pinching her face, which is really like a little girl''s rare pet dog.


    Dabai''s expression is stiff and his heart is bleeding. He constantly comforts himself and seems to be talking to Wan Yifang: "big niece, I''m trying to save you. Your father, who has no conscience, will sacrifice me if he doesn''t want to be a pet! In the future, when you recover, you must find more delicious food for me! Otherwise, you are sorry for the humiliation I have suffered today! "


    "Stupid pig, what are you muttering about? Aren''t you being pinched in the face? Not a piece of meat! And she''s still a beauty. You didn''t lose money, but you took advantage of it Wan Sheng said.


    "Wow, the white fat man''s meat is so tender. Ha ha, it''s so interesting!" Fu Jiajia''s two slim hands constantly pull the flesh on the big white face. The latter''s feet protect her chest, and her face is stiff. She stands in the same place like a zombie, like a one-to-one big white wax figure. She is helpless for tourists to take a group photo.


    "Princess Jiajia, when can we go back to the Holy Spirit family with you?" Wan Sheng went straight to the subject and asked, he wanted to explore the news of Hurricane eye as soon as possible.


    "What''s the rush? The princess finally came out to breathe. She was suffocated in the Holy Spirit ancient city, but fortunately, I met you. Ha ha, when I have enough fun, I will take you back! " As Fu Jiajia spoke, she unconsciously showed the power of the star emperor. She didn''t look like a child at all. Wan Sheng and Dabai could not help but feel the great pressure.

 Chapter 1055

    Wansheng and Dabai feel speechless at the same time. Their feeling is that this unruly little girl is bored in the Holy Spirit ancient city. They want to go out and play, but they don''t have time to play with her!


    Wansheng said with a smile: "Princess Jiajia, how long are you going to play? My subordinates and Dabai haven''t even seen what the Holy Spirit ancient city looks like! We really want to see and experience the sense of belonging and warmth of ethnic groups! "


    Hearing Wan Sheng''s words, Dabai felt very fake, but he couldn''t expose him, so he said to himself, "master, if you lie, can you organize your language well? Who would believe that! It''s a lie


    Fu Jiajia thought about it and said, "for your poor sake, I can promise you! But are you sure you want to go to Holy Spirit now? There are a lot of places to visit and the scenery is very good


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, Wan Sheng is not in the mood to stop and enjoy it. What he wants in his heart is to find the eye of the hurricane early so that he can go back to the Qingyang starry sky to save Wan Yifang.


    Although there is a way to save Wan Yifang''s life, after such a long time, no one knows what will happen in the outer universe.


    "Princess Jiajia, you can see the scenery at any time. I really want to see the Holy Spirit ancient city as soon as possible!" Wan Sheng insisted.


    Fu Jiajia teased the pet, patted Dabai''s head and said with a smile, "OK! For the sake of lending your pet to Princess Ben, I''ll take you back to Holy Spirit ancient city. However, when you get to the city, you''ll listen to my arrangement! Do you understand? "


    Wan Sheng said excitedly, "thank you very much, Princess Jiajia!"


    Dabai has no expression, has been enduring Fu Jiajia''s "harassment", and his unhappy mood has been accumulating.


    He has been constantly enlightening himself and persuading himself that this is a sacrifice made to save Wan Yifang.


    Fu Jiajia patted Dabai''s head again. With a smile, she grasped the air with her slim hands. With a Shua, a cool air came.


    In front of the three people, a light blue stream immediately appeared. Wansheng and Dabai said that they were strange. They could see that her water system supreme rule had been perfected. The water vapor filled the space, and the water elements filled the surrounding space. The water mist was dense and hazy.


    Wansheng and Dabai are surrounded by water mist before they can detect anything. Fu Jiajia raises a water mist under her feet. Her jade arm swings gently. A gentle mist lifts them up and floats with her on the light blue stream.


    "Gululu" on the stream instantly bubbled up a huge bubble, which wrapped the three people, and with a "whizz", the bubble dived into the stream.


    The stream seemed to turn into a vast ocean in an instant, in which huge water bubbles were diving at a high speed, flying underwater like a transparent submarine.


    Wansheng and Dabai both think it''s amazing. It turns out that the rules of water system can be applied in this way, but it''s a pity that it''s not really the bottom of the sea. Otherwise, you can observe a lot of colorful fish schools and gorgeous underwater world in the transparent bubble.


    Within a moment, the huge bubble "Dong" sound as if hit some obstacle, unexpectedly did not immediately break, but slowly came out of the water.


    Through the bubble, Wan Sheng and Dabai were stunned by the scene.


    It''s a magnificent ancient city. The city wall is not made of Cyclobalanopsis crystal seen before Wansheng, but is built of blue crystal. There are several pictures and pictures on the wall, which is exactly the meaning of "Holy Spirit ancient city".


    Wansheng and Dabai look at the towering city wall, and they have a feeling of sighing.


    Fu Jiajia saw the two people''s eyes showing different colors, covered their faces with a smile, and then introduced: "although the shape of the ancient city is simple, the materials chosen are very exquisite. Each crystal contains abundant water system spiritual power. At the same time, it is endowed with the rule of thick soil, which firmly binds the crystal together, making the wall look very strong, unless the star is the real emperor, Otherwise, the city wall will not be destroyed! "


    They secretly said that the Holy Spirit clan is really rich in resources. They all use such good materials to build the city walls. Wansheng and Dabai really want to tear down some blue crystal stones and take them away while there is no one!


    As Fu Jiajia''s hands moved, the blisters that wrapped the three immediately accelerated and floated to the top of the city wall.


    Wansheng and Dabai have the feeling of sitting on a hot-air balloon and looking at the scenery at their feet. The bubble instantly reaches the clouds and disappears into the clouds.


    A blue light came and dispersed the clouds. A huge crystal arch appeared in the view of the three people.


    "Big beard, this is the entrance to the ancient city of Holy Spirit! We the Holy Spirit are the masters here. Follow me Fu Jiajia said with a smile on her face.


    Then she gently moved her finger, "bang" a crisp sound, wrapped in three people''s bubble instantly burst, the crystal arch instantly turned into a waterfall, Fu Jiajia''s slim body in a flash, eyes signaled two people to follow, the first to fly into the waterfall.


    Wan Sheng wondered: "isn''t the entrance behind the waterfall? Isn''t it the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain of monkey king?


    "Master, don''t hesitate. We''ve all come. Let''s go in. Even if it''s a sea of fire, we''ll have to break through!" Dabai pulls Wan Sheng into the waterfall.


    Through the waterfall, a vast world unfolded before their eyes.


    The blue sky and white clouds, the wind and the sun are beautiful. In the sky, the Holy Spirit people in various costumes keep flying, and no one pays attention to Wansheng and Dabai.


    On the streets paved with crystal stones in blue rock, there are all kinds of non Holy Spirit people walking. Among them, there are some orcs, Zerg like people, and tall mechanical life. The accomplishments of these people are not low, at least in the late period of the star puppet emperor, and some star partial emperors.


    But they didn''t fly like the Holy Spirit in the sky. Wan Sheng asked Fu Jiajia why. The latter laughed: "big beard, you really don''t know anything about our Holy Spirit!"


    Wansheng and dabaimu show different colors, indicating that they are puzzled.


    At this time, they were flying in the air. Fu Jiajia pulled Dabai, grabbed his pig''s ear, and said with a smile: "our Holy Spirit clan has a blood heritage with his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor, and has a high status in the Heavenly Kingdom. Other races can''t fly in the Holy Spirit ancient City if they can''t reach the star emperor! Otherwise, it will be disrespectful to the Holy Spirit and will be severely punished! "


    Wan Sheng was indignant. What kind of overlord system is this? Even the way of free travel should be restricted.


    Dabai grinned, and his expression was very painful. After all, it was very hard to be pulled by people''s ears, and he had to bear it.


    "Ha ha! White fat man, you''d better be happy to be my princess''s pet than those of other races Fu Jiajia said with a smile that he didn''t feel anything abnormal at all.


    But Dabai and Wansheng are very uncomfortable. They sincerely want to overthrow the hierarchical system of different races. However, they don''t have the ability to speak.


    Fu Jiajia saw Wan Sheng a little absent-minded, and her eyes were cold: "big beard, what are you thinking? The princess has taken you back to the Holy Spirit ancient city, and you have seen the power of the Holy Spirit. Now you can go out with me to play


    I don''t know why, since entering the Holy Spirit ancient city, she has been urging Wansheng and Dabai to leave. It seems that she doesn''t want to stay here too much, and she seems to be avoiding something.


    Dabai also feels that she has a big head. It''s hard to be kneaded by her as a pet. This noble daughter is still thinking about going out to play. I really don''t know how long he will suffer.


    Wan Sheng said, "Princess Jiajia, we have just entered the ancient city. We haven''t had time to look around. Are we in a hurry to go out and play?"


    Wansheng can''t imagine who spoiled the daughter into such a willful person. Just as he wanted to say something more, two figures in blue robes came from the distance.


    Fu Jiajia also found them at the same time, with a slight frown and a quick way: "big beard, come on! Come on! Bring your pet and follow me! They are the enemy, we have to run quickly


    With that, she was about to leave, but the two figures in blue robes moved faster and blocked her way instantly.


    Wan Sheng didn''t feel the hostility of the other party, so he would not believe Fu Jiajia''s words. Besides, he didn''t want to leave Holy Spirit ancient city, so he didn''t start.


    "Oh, let go Dabai suddenly grinned.


    It turned out that Fu Jiajia was anxious to leave the slimming hand, but she didn''t let go of Dabai''s ears. Her eyes were empty, and the numb Dabai was suddenly tugged at the pig''s ears by her. Suddenly, she was in great pain and cried out.


    With such a roar from Dabai, the two figures in blue robes suddenly started to fight, and two huge forces came over.


    Wansheng and Dabai feel the pressure at the same time. The former spreads out the space field immediately, and a space gable blocks in front of him and Dabai to ease each other''s pressure.


    "Princess Jiajia! I don''t think you are hurt because of the poor protection of my subordinates In a flash, the two figures in blue appeared in front of and behind Fu Jiajia, separating him from Wan Sheng and Dabai, as if afraid that she might be in danger.


    "Well! Who wants you two followers to protect you! " Fu Jiajia snorted coldly, then looked at Wansheng and Dabai who were resisting the pressure, "you two, stop. This big beard and white fat man are the new servants of the princess, not the enemies!"


    When the two men in blue robe heard this, although they were dubious, they still removed their authority. Wansheng and dabeidon felt that the pressure disappeared.


    "Master, the strength of these two guys seems to be higher than Fu Jiajia. They should be in the later period of the great emperor. Their strength is very strong!" Big white heart language reminds.


    Wan Sheng understood that this was not the time to start. He speculated and said: "these two people must be responsible for protecting Fu Jiajia, and the young lady Qian Jin is too naughty to sneak out, and then he happened to encounter us!"


    "We must not arouse their suspicion. We have to find out the whereabouts of Hurricane eye through Fu Jiajia."


    Wan Sheng and Dabai communicate with each other, making clear their goals.

 Chapter 1056

    Two blue robed figures, one left and the other right, watch Fu Jiajia, only showing two pairs of blue eyes, staring at Wan Sheng and Dabai, as if looking at them, suspecting their identities.


    When they saw Wan Sheng''s appearance, they were quite like the Holy Spirit, but the beard was a bit of an eyesore, and they frowned one after another.


    "Bearded, are you also a holy spirit?" Asked one of the men in blue.


    Wan Sheng calmly replied, "yes, my father is the Holy Spirit, and my mother is the Jiuli, but they all passed away, leaving me and my companion animal Dabai."


    The blue robed man looked at Dabai again. He couldn''t help looking at Dabai and asked, "isn''t this white fat man a dragon? How did you become such a fat head and big ears? "


    Big white horse said: "I repeat, my name is not white fat, my name is big white, now I like it very much!"


    "Ha ha ~ still a very good tempered white dragon!" Another blue robed man suddenly said with a smile, and then they whispered with Fu Jiajia.


    Wansheng and Dabai wait quietly. Their purpose is to follow them back to the residence of the Holy Spirit family, so they choose to be patient for a while.


    "Ha ha ha, since you are the servants of Princess Jiajia, you will come with us!" One of the blue robed men waved his hand, indicating that they would follow him first.


    Wan Sheng immediately looks at Fu Jiajia and asks for her meaning in his eyes. The latter sighs with resentment: "big beard, you and the white fat man go back with Fu Di first and listen to his arrangement. Later, the princess will go back to you!"


    It turns out that the blue robed man is named Fudi. In order to get close to the elder of the Holy Spirit clan and find the eye of the hurricane as soon as possible, this wonderful combination can only endure and follow the blue robed man named Fudi to a sparkling lake.


    After the three left, the rest of the blue robed man said to Fu Jiajia: "Princess Jiajia, the elder is very worried about your safety. He specially told me and Fu Di to protect your safety, and asked the princess not to run around in the future, making it difficult for her subordinates to do it!"


    Fu Jiajia''s eyes were full of resentment and said, "Fu Xun, I''m a princess. I''ve broken through the star emperor. I''m no weaker than you two. I''m just going out to relax and breathe. It''s boring to stay in the Holy Spirit ancient city!"


    Fu Xun is also helpless. Fu Jiajia is the apple of the elder''s eye. She usually dotes on her very much, so she develops a willful and reckless character. He and Fu Di are responsible for her safety. Unexpectedly, she sneaks out by herself when they are unprepared. Fortunately, she finally finds her. Otherwise, they can''t explain anything to the elder.


    "Ha ha ~" Fu Xun said with an embarrassed smile, "Princess Jiajia, I understand! However, the next time the princess wants to go out to breathe, she must be accompanied by Fudi and I, otherwise she may meet someone who is plotting against the law, and it will be very dangerous! That big beard is very suspicious. I have asked Fu Di to investigate him carefully! "


    Fu Jiajia''s eyes were cold: "what? Fu Xun, that''s not what you just said! Don''t you mean to settle the bearded and the fat white first, and ask them to learn the etiquettes of the Holy Spirit? Why do we have to investigate? I warn you not to hurt them both. They are my servants already


    Fu Xun was embarrassed and said with a smile, "OK, OK! My subordinates must obey Princess Jiajia''s orders. As long as they are OK, they will arrange for them to go to the princess''s residence as soon as possible! "


    Fu Xun finished, then escorted Fu Jiajia back to her residence.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai are brought to a rippling Lake by the blue robed man Fu Di, far away from the crystal stone buildings, surrounded by green mountains. The whole lake is like a broad Tianchi Lake, which reminds Wan Sheng of several Tianchi wonders on the earth in his hometown.


    Of course, the Tianchi Lake on the earth can''t be compared with here. The Tianchi lake here is wider, and the water system elements are energetic. It''s a perfect place for practicing the water system rules.


    Since entering the field of Dianfu, Wan Sheng has felt that the spiritual power here is much more abundant than that in other places, which is almost dozens of times as much as that in other places.


    It''s easy to understand that Fu Jiajia seems to be young, but her cultivation is already the king of the stars. Presumably, her cultivation resources are more abundant than others. However, it also shows that the cultivation talents of the Holy Spirit clan are extremely high. With abundant cultivation resources and extremely high talents, it''s difficult to make progress in cultivation.


    Fu Di''s attitude towards Wansheng and Dabai was very cold. He was not as enthusiastic as he was in front of Fu Jiajia. He said coldly, "big beard, this is the Holy Spirit moraine lake. You are foreigners. You must be tested before you can be princess Jiajia''s servants."


    Wan Sheng and Dabai look at each other. The former immediately says, "master Fu Di, I''m a lonely and helpless person. I''m very grateful to Princess Jiajia for your appreciation."


    Wan Sheng is very sincere. He doesn''t seem to care about any test at all. He just wants to be satisfied with Fu Jiajia.


    Dabai nodded his head. Although his face was full of fat, he also looked very sincere at the moment.


    One person, one pig, competed frantically.


    Fu Di couldn''t see clearly, only showed a pair of blue eyes. He didn''t touch them. He seemed to be used to big scenes and said coldly, "you don''t have to tell me if you are sincere. You can know if you go to the Holy Spirit moraine lake for two days!"


    Wansheng and Dabai listen to it, and their hearts move at the same time.


    "Master, is the moraine lake so magical? Can we detect our true intentions? " Dabai is worried.


    Wan Sheng is also a little uneasy if he doesn''t understand the situation. After all, he has a guilty conscience. His only purpose is to get the eye of the hurricane. He doesn''t want to have any relationship with the Holy Spirit.


    "Make a bet! I think the Holy Spirit moraine lake should be of some kind of spiritual nature of detection and perception. When we enter it, we don''t think about anything. Let''s look at the situation. If we are found by the other party, we will take the initiative. In short, we can''t be caught by him! "


    For the eye of hurricane, adventure is inevitable. It depends on the luck of Wansheng and Dabai.


    "What? Are you two scared? Do you really have a plan for Princess Jiajia? " Fu Di looks at the place where they haven''t moved, and the powerful pressure comes to subdue them.


    Wan Sheng laughs: "master Fu Di misunderstood. Dabai and I don''t know how to enter the Holy Spirit moraine lake, waiting for the master to speak!"


    Fu flute a listen to, immediately put away the prestige, cold hum way: "bumpkin!"


    Then, when Fu Di''s blue robe shook, a piece of ice blue leaves floated out, and suddenly became tens of thousands of times larger, like a huge blade boat floating in front of them.


    "You two stand up! Ice bamboo leaves will take you into Holy Spirit moraine lake


    Two people look at each other, without hesitation jump, stand on the ice bamboo leaves.


    Fu Di''s blue robe shakes again, and the huge ice bamboo leaves fly to the Holy Spirit Moraine Lake in the distance like a broad flying carpet.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai stand on the ice bamboo leaves, a cool feeling spreads from the bottom of their feet to the top of their head, and they can''t help shaking a few times.


    When he came to the top of the Holy Spirit moraine lake, Wan Sheng could see clearly what the rippling surface of the lake looked like.


    It turns out that the blue water of the lake is dragged by sunken ice troughs, each of which has a different shape and a wide area.


    The smoke on the lake is dense and hazy, giving people a feeling of entering a dream.


    Wansheng and Dabai are enjoying the moraine lake, which is made up of many lakes. They suddenly feel that their feet sink and the ice bamboo leaves fall quickly. Just as they want to resist, they suddenly find that Fu Di''s blue eyes are staring at them, so they have to give up their resistance and let the ice bamboo leaves fall with them.


    In the process of falling from high altitude, the cold wind howls, Wansheng and Dabai begin to freeze under their feet, and spread up quickly. Their knees, waist and blink of an eye, except their heads, have been frozen.


    "Master, are you cold? The guy named Fudi didn''t want to freeze us first and drown us in this moraine lake


    Although Dabai is still like a fat pig, his whole body has been covered with white dragon scales to resist the freezing cold. If it''s ordinary freezing, he will endure it. But since he stood on the ice bamboo leaves, he kept shivering. In order to protect himself, he just had to use thick scales to resist the cold temporarily.


    Wansheng is not idle. He also arouses the power of blood in his body. Like Dabai, his skin turns into dragon scales to resist the cold.


    "Plop", the huge ice bamboo leaves with two people fell into the ice piercing lake.


    Two people just want to move, that ice bamboo leaf seems to be alive, quickly wrap up two people.


    "Ha ha! Master, it seems that Fu Di is afraid that we will freeze to death. He wants to take some protective measures for us! " Dabai said with a smile, which can be regarded as making fun in the cold.


    "Silly pig, he should not be so kind, this ice bamboo leaf should be used to limit our escape!" Wan Sheng saw it through, and his heart returned.


    They are wrapped in ice bamboo leaves, sitting in the moraine lake in the posture of soaking in the hot spring, but "enjoying" the extremely piercing cold.


    There is white smoke on the water. People who don''t know the temperature will really think they are soaking in hot springs.


    At this time, Wansheng and Dabai''s heads are covered with white frost, and their eyebrows and eyelashes have turned white, just like two old men in their twilight years.


    "Master, what a test! Do you want to be frozen like this all the time and be qualified if you can persist for two days? " Big white''s cold teeth kept fighting.


    Wan Sheng was also puzzled. He had never seen this kind of test. At that time, he and Dabai Rong''s blood washing ceremony were not as painful as they are now.


    For the first time in the dark, to accept the test of the ghost fire is to let the flame pass through the body, but now it has to be frozen all the time.


    This kind of freezing is different from the bitter cold in the ice hell, but it has the same effect, which makes the two people who are used to seeing the big scene feel uncomfortable.


    In this way, the two were frozen for a day, they kept shivering, until the next day, the cold gradually weakened.

 Chapter 1057

    Wansheng and Dabai were frozen in the Holy Spirit moraine lake for a whole day. I don''t know whether they were numb or weakened. In a word, they didn''t feel cold anymore.


    Although Fu Di, the man in blue robe, has disappeared, Wan Sheng can clearly feel that he seems to be observing somewhere, so he has been reminding Dabai not to relax. Maybe one more day, he can pass the test.


    With the passage of time, they spent another half day in the Holy Spirit moraine lake. At this time, many ice flowers appeared on Wansheng''s and Dabai''s heads. They looked white and crystal clear. Under the light, they reflected colorful light, forming a pure and white picture with the cold but not frozen lake.


    A cold wind came out, and the calm lake was rippling with blue waves. The hazy white smoke on the lake drifted away with the wind. The frost on Wansheng and Dabai gradually melted, and a warm feeling suddenly entered their bodies through the lake.


    "Ha ha, master, it seems that we have passed the test! It''s beginning to thaw us! " Dabai said happily that he had been tortured by the piercing cold before.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to take it lightly and said to himself, "Dabai, don''t be careless! I think the test has just begun! "


    The frost on the top of his head has turned into ice water, flowing down from Dabai''s ears and pig nose. Dabai wiped his face with pig''s hooves and snored: "master, are you too nervous! The water of the lake has begun to heat up. It''s obviously a sign of kindness to us. I think that Fu Jiajia may be on the way to meet us! The blue robed man was afraid that she would see us, so he quickly thawed us! "


    Wan Sheng gave the pig a white look: "idiot, have you forgotten that there is still boiling law in the supreme law of water system? The water temperature has been rising, but the ice bamboo leaves have not let go of our trend. It is clear that we want to boil our water again! "


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he became nervous: "master, you should think of a way quickly! I don''t want to be boiled white meat


    Wan Sheng joked: "ha ha, I was very happy just now? What''s wrong now! Go to hell with me. You are not afraid of the hot lava fire. Are you still afraid of boiling water? "


    Dabai stares, two fat pig ears slapping the lake, and says to himself, "master, what you say is very nice! To hell, we don''t lie in the lava directly. Now we are being boiled as food. How can we feel better? "


    At this time, a large number of bubbles suddenly appeared from the bottom of the calm lake, which rose to the surface of the lake and burst. The surface of the lake began to become steaming. In the blink of an eye, the water of the Holy Spirit moraine lake began to boil.


    Wansheng and Dabai have been prepared for a long time. The white dragon scale has been wrapped around their bodies. They are already the emperor of the starry sky. They can barely resist this powerful boiling law.


    "Master, the test of their Holy Spirit clan is really abnormal. It''s freezing day by day and boiling day by day. Fortunately, we are on guard, otherwise, we would have been tortured to death long ago!" Big white heart language scolds a way.


    Wan Shenggang tried to persuade Dabai, but a strong spirit attacked him, and the latter immediately felt a headache.


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s mind was tight, he had the blessing of the netherworld fire source, and was immune to this spiritual attack. However, he also pretended to be very uncomfortable, and said in his heart: "Da Bai, you have to hold on! This may be the real test! "


    "These perverts! Master, my head hurts Big white heart language scolds a way, ache to show teeth.


    Wan Sheng immediately kept shaking his head and yelling: "my head hurts! It hurts... "


    One person and one dragon, one is a headache, the other is a real pain.


    Wan Sheng suddenly found that some kind of consciousness seemed to be spying on them. He immediately disguised the inner world and hid the fire source and source of the nether world, as well as Jiujiu and Chimo Tong. Now his inner world is a small world, which looks very common.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t worry about Dabai. He just needs to camouflage himself. Dabai is a primitive Orc and has nothing to camouflage.


    Wan Sheng also reminded: "Dabai, there are powerful guys scanning our bodies. Just don''t think wildly!"


    Dabai''s drooling pain, heart language scolded: "Damn, when I know who is exerting spiritual attack, I have to beat him to call him Baiye!"


    At this time, the Holy Spirit Moraine Lake seems to be boiling with the powerful divine consciousness scanning. Wansheng and Dabai are suffering from the torment of boiling water, and Dabai is suffering from mental attack, which can be described as physical and mental exhaustion.


    A moment later, the mental scan dissipated, the Holy Spirit Moraine Lake immediately returned to calm, the temperature dropped suddenly, and returned to normal.


    Dabai wiped off the saliva from the pain with pig''s hoof and glared at the sky. Wansheng reminded him not to be angry.


    "Ha ha, Joba, you and white dragon have passed the test and can become the servants of Princess Jiajia!" With a hearty laugh, the blue robed man Fu Di suddenly appeared above the lake.


    Wansheng and Dabai feel their bodies move, and the ice bamboo leaves that bind them suddenly drag them up and gradually surface.


    They seem to be just lying in the swimming pool. They look very leisurely, but in fact they have experienced the torture that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Wan Sheng was relieved at last. Just now, he was very worried about the camouflage of his inner world and being seen through by the other party.


    Dabai kept staring at Fudi and said to himself, "master, when I have a chance, I will beat up this holy spirit family named Fudi! Let him call me white grandfather


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "thank you, master Fu di. When can we meet princess Jia Jia?"


    "Don''t worry, Dabai! I won''t let the people who torment my brother have good fruit to eat, but our first task now is to get the eye of the hurricane, and we must not be impulsive! " Wan Sheng quickly soothes Dabai.


    Dabai sighed and turned his head to one side instead of looking at Fu di.


    "Ha ha, Joba, please feel at ease. I''ll take you to see Princess Jiajia!" Fu Di chuckles, and the big hand under the blue robe shakes. The ice bamboo leaf carrying Wan Sheng and Da Bai suddenly leaves them, and instantly shrinks into his blue robe.


    Wansheng and Dabai are flying in the air. A silver bell like laughter comes from the distance: "ha ha ha ha, big beard, I heard that you have passed the test. That''s great!"


    Wan Sheng was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the unruly princess came to meet them directly. It seems that she will soon have a chance to meet her mother, the elder of the Holy Spirit clan.


    Ten thousand Sheng replied loudly: "take care of the princess, the younger flute of the flute, their subordinates are delighted to be accepted by the Holy Spirit, and are willing to work for the royal highness of the princess."


    Dabai immediately accompanies Wansheng to salute Fu Jiajia in the direction where she is about to appear.


    A blue ice awn flashed by, and Fu Jiajia appeared in front of them, followed by another blue robed man Fu Xun.


    "Princess, they are just two servants. You don''t have to come to meet them in person. Just wait for your subordinates to bring them to your residence." Fu Di immediately salutes Jiajia.


    Dabai is more and more dissatisfied with Fudi now. He wants to fight with him now. He knows that Wansheng has a real artifact, the morning dew shrine. He and Wansheng understand the integration of the laws of time and space, and really want to compete with this seemingly powerful star emperor to vent their anger against him.


    As soon as Dabai thought that the purpose of his trip was not to fight, he could only choose to endure.


    When Fu Jiajia saw Dabai, her eyes brightened. She didn''t know whether it was because Dabai was angry or because she had just been boiled. Her skin became more white and tender, and seemed to have the feeling of blowing and bursting.


    Dabai sees Fu Jiajia''s eyes and feels bad. He just wants to say something cruel to push the other side back. Unexpectedly, the other side suddenly appears beside him. A pair of catkins immediately pinch the fat on his face, smile and make a pleasant sound like a silver bell.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "brother, I''ve wronged you! Although you are lovely, I know that you are not close to women. I am very sorry to let you make such a big sacrifice for my daughter. I want to replace you, but I am powerless! "


    Dabai stood blankly in the air, his expression was numb, and his heart said, "master, I don''t care! This time, my sacrifice is too great. I have lived for so many years. Although sister xiuxin and Su Fang have played with me, they respect me very much, unlike this woman... "


    Wansheng didn''t know how to pacify Dabai, so he had to say, "Princess Jiajia, it''s better to wait until your residence to play with Dabai. It''s always a little cold here!"


    Wan Sheng deliberately shivered, and Fu Di was stunned: "are you still cold? Just now I almost gave you... "


    Fu Xun quickly pulls him, and doesn''t let Fu Di finish his speech, so as not to make fu Jiajia unhappy.


    "What just happened?" Fu Jiajia put her hand down from Dabai''s face, patted him on the back of the head and asked.


    "Ha ha, princess, nothing just now? It''s all over! " Wan Sheng quickly helped to make it right.


    Fu Xun''s eyes brightened, and he praised the bearded man as a servant. He immediately suggested escorting them back to Fu Jiajia''s residence.


    Fu Jiajia, like a child receiving a new year''s gift, was so excited that she immediately took Dabai''s ear and flew to her residence. The two blue robed people motioned Wansheng to follow.


    Dabai grins and tears, and is pulled by Fu Jiajia all the way. His heart is dripping blood, and he hopes that this kind of days as a plaything will end soon.


    "Fu Di, if I hadn''t stopped you, you would have said something wrong just now!" Along the way, Fu Xun said to the flute.


    "Brother, I was just about to ask you why you wanted to stop me! Although these two guys have passed the examination, they are not necessarily good people. If they follow the princess, I''m afraid something will go wrong! " Fu Di and Fu Xun are two brothers. Their names are given by Fu Jiajia''s mother.


    "Fudi, can''t you see that the princess likes the white dragon very much? In addition to this big bearded Joba, with these two idiots with her, we will naturally be very relaxed. We don''t have to worry about the princess running around all day long! " Fu Xun was very clever and showed a proud smile.


    Fu Di suddenly realized: "ha ha, big brother is thoughtful! I see. As long as we keep an eye on this guy, the princess will not be in danger! "


    Fu Xun nodded slightly and didn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 1058

    The territory of the Holy Spirit clan is located in the center of the Holy Spirit ancient city. It is an ancient tower like building with no top. The outer wall of the ancient tower is surrounded by blue crystal stones, which is extremely brilliant and dazzling.


    After waiting for a while, Wan Sheng saw this ancient pagoda with unique architectural style. It was surrounded by hundreds of millions of kilometers without any other buildings. Instead, it was replaced by hundreds of thousands of small islands.


    The pagoda is located on one of the largest islands. The green ocean is separated from the blue crystal buildings.


    It seems that except for the Holy Spirit people, all other nationalities can''t get close to the ancient tower, they can only live on the nearby island.


    Looking at the vast sea and islands of different sizes, Wan Sheng suddenly thinks of the star sky of the soul race. On Venus, where the holy daughter of the soul race lives, there is also an ancient tower called the holy spirit tower, which is dedicated to collecting the power of belief of the soul race. It is also her residence. The appearance of the holy spirit tower in front of him is very similar to that of the holy spirit tower of the soul race, However, the scale of the former is much more magnificent than that of the spirit tower of the soul clan. It seems that this is the spirit tower of the soul clan, which was built on the basis of this ancient tower.


    "Is the Holy Spirit the soul of the inner universe?" Wansheng guesses like this, and at the same time looks at Dabai who is constantly "tortured" by Fu Jiajia.


    "How are you, Dabai? I found that this holy spirit family is likely to be the soul family of the inner universe... "Wan Sheng told Da Bai of his inference.


    At this time, where does Dabai have the mood to care about Wansheng? He is "rare" as a pet by Fu Jiajia. He is in a very bad mood and is trying to endure the "sense of humiliation".


    "Master, is it time for you to talk about this with me now, eh..." Dabai just said something from his heart, but he didn''t say anything again.


    Wan Sheng can''t help but laugh at Dabai''s pain. He is rare by a beautiful woman of the Holy Spirit. He should be flattered. I''m afraid many men of the Holy Spirit will envy Dabai, but he thinks it''s a kind of torture and an unbearable humiliation.


    If you were a member of the Holy Spirit clan, you would not get such a chance to break your head. You could not wait to yell, "Princess Jiajia, please torture me and ravage me..."


    People are getting closer and closer to the ancient tower of the Holy Spirit clan. Wan Sheng curiously asked, "master Fu Di, is the tower in front of us our destination?"


    In fact, there is a tower building on each island, but it is not as eye-catching as the central tower, which is obviously the landmark of the whole Holy Spirit ancient city.


    When the people were about 20000 kilometers away from the tower, suddenly an ethereal voice came and passed the people.


    Fu Jiajia and the two blue robed men immediately stopped, stopped in the space, and put their hands together, as if they were praying some kind of prayer.


    Wan Sheng can feel a great spiritual pressure sweeping over the people, as if the mental energy from other islands flows to the tallest ancient pagoda.


    In other words, what Wan Sheng sensed was that many people''s mental energy turned into huge energy and gathered in the tower.


    Wan Sheng motioned to the big white horse to imitate the movements of the three, pretending to pray, so as not to be reprimanded by Fu Di and Fu Xun.


    "Master, I understand what you mean now. You mean that the Holy Spirit family is probably the soul family of the inner universe. Indeed, these people act too much like the soul family, or that the soul family of the outer universe is imitating their behavior!" Dabai just poured out the space to carefully ponder what Wan Sheng said before.


    Wan Shengwei closed his eyes and felt that his body was passed by invisible mental force. This kind of feeling seemed to be baptized by some spiritual force. It was wonderful and incredible.


    Wansheng''s spiritual power is obviously zero, but he feels so true. I don''t know whether it''s the reason of the most sincere way or the fire source of the nether world.


    "Master, do you find that the strong spiritual force is gathering at the tower?" Dabai said.


    "Well, I sensed that this might be the routine prayer ceremony of the Holy Spirit people. I saw similar scenes in the exploration of the spirit people, but compared with the present scene, it''s just like a little witch sees a big witch, which can''t be compared with it!" Wan Sheng looks back on what he saw and heard in the sky.


    At the same time, Wan Sheng began to miss his sister Wan xiuxin.


    Although the holy daughter of the soul clan had not recovered her memory at that time, for Wan Sheng, if she was well, it would be sunny.


    Now, with the feeling of the scene, Wan Sheng has a lot of feelings in his heart. His yearning mood has long flown back to the outer universe, to Venus, the star of the soul clan, to the entrance of the dark clan, to find the shadow of Wan xiuxin, the holy daughter of the soul clan.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Wan Sheng suddenly has the feeling that "people are looking for him, but the man is in the dim light".


    Although he and his sister Wan xiuxin have been separated for a long time, and are not together with Su Fang, the people he cares about also care about himself. They can''t get together, and they are eager to move forward. It seems that they have never been separated.


    After a while, Fu Jiajia and the two blue robed people slowly opened their eyes and saw Wan Sheng and Dabai praying. Fu''s brothers showed a rare smile, and Fu Jiajia was even more excited.


    "Ha ha ha, fat white man, you can pray too. That''s good, that''s good! It''s worthy of being my favorite Fu Jiajia''s "torture" of Dabai begins again.


    At this time, Dabai suddenly said with a smile: "Princess Jiajia, can you call her" baipangzi "in the future? I really can''t accept it!"


    "Presumptuous! White dragon, how dare you disobey Princess Jiajia With a roar of Fu Di, it seems that as long as Dabai says "no", he will destroy Dabai.


    Fu Jiajia immediately stared: "bold! Fudi, are you going to rebel? "


    Fu Di, the man in blue robe, bows down and puts away his authority: "my subordinates dare not. It''s just that the white dragon is not satisfied with the favor of the princess. He dares to ask for something against the will of the princess!"


    Fu Jiajia didn''t pay attention to Fu di. Instead, she let go of her slender hand and said with a smile, "you are so lovely, white fat man! However, since you don''t like this name, I''ll call you "Dabai" before I think of a new one. How about that? Are you satisfied? "


    Dabai really couldn''t bear it. He put forward the request with a try mentality. Unexpectedly, the unruly Princess really agreed.


    "Thank you, beautiful princess Jiajia!" Dabai''s mouth is like honey.


    After ten thousand years of life, whether it''s acting or eloquence, Dabai is not willing to be outdone. He just doesn''t like to show himself.


    "Ha ha ha, Da Bai, you can really talk! Unlike mustache, he always looks serious, especially when he doesn''t smile, he feels very fierce! " Fu Jiajia is very happy and dissatisfied with Wansheng.


    Big white eyes flashed a bad smile, said: "the princess does not know, my companion master is born with a bitter gourd face, to everyone is that expression, if the princess is not satisfied with him, you can teach him at any time!"


    Wan Sheng immediately glared at Dabai and said to him, "what are you talking about, stupid pig? Don''t you have nothing to look for? Don''t you feel a little wronged? As for you, do you need to make up for it now? "


    Dabai replied: "stupid master, I''m trying to please this unruly princess so that I can inquire about hurricane eye. All this is to save my niece. My uncle can be sacrificed. Can''t you stand the grievance of being a father?"


    Dabai raises the problem to the moral level. Wansheng is put on the shelf alive, but he is speechless.


    Dabai''s words are not without reason. Since Fu Jiajia dotes on Dabai, we should find a way to please her. Let''s see if we can find a chance to talk about the eye of the hurricane. If the eye of the hurricane is of no great use to the Holy Spirit, maybe we can use the elder to deal with Jiajia''s favor and ask for the eye of the hurricane through her.


    Of course, this is the most ideal situation. Wansheng and Dabai should try their best not to miss any chance.


    They communicate quickly in spirit and reach a tacit understanding in an instant. They first operate according to Dabai''s idea. It''s really no good. Then they think about other countermeasures.


    "Ha ha, really? Will you be angry to teach big beard a lesson? " Asked Fu Jiajia.


    "Ha ha! How can you be angry? As long as Princess Jiajia is happy, her subordinates will be very satisfied! " What Dabai said, he felt very fake.


    However, she was very helpful to Fu Jiajia. She immediately laughed and looked coquettish and charming.


    "Bah! You stupid pig, you wait for me Wan Sheng cursed secretly.


    Wan Sheng thinks more and more wrong. He suddenly feels that this is Dabai''s naked revenge on him. In order to save his daughter, he can''t say anything. He can only eat Coptis and swallow it himself.


    "Well! This white dragon is really flattering, better than all of us! " Fu Xun snorted coldly and dealt with the flute in a low voice.


    "Elder brother, do you want to teach him a lesson at an appropriate time, so that he won''t be arrogant and disrespectful to our brothers in the future?" Fu Di''s face is gloomy, thinking about how to deal with Dabai and Wansheng.


    "Don''t use it for the time being, just observe it for a while!" Fu Xun returned calmly, looking very rational.


    "Princess Jiajia, shall we go back to your residence first, or shall we go to see the elder first?" Fu Di asked at the right time.


    Fu Jiajia suddenly became serious and sighed softly: "forget it, my mother is too busy to see her. I''d better go back to the princess''s residence."


    Wan Sheng and Dabai were still excited. They thought they could meet Fu Jiajia''s mother, but Bai was happy again. However, since they were very close, there was always a chance.


    They immediately flew to the tower in front of them. Fu Xun and Fu Di led the way one by one and protected the other.


    When a group of five arrived at the foot of the ancient pagoda, Wan Sheng and Dabai found that the ancient pagoda was much bigger than the phenomenon, and their body shape was just like dust.


    The bright crystal stone reflects the dazzling light, and the clouds in the sky are all colorful because of those lights, which also reflects the magic of the ancient pagoda, adding a bit of mystery to this spacious and unroofed ancient pagoda.

 Chapter 1059

    The whole tower is magnificent, giving Wansheng and Dabai a sense of oppression. The ancient tower shows a solemn momentum, giving them a feeling of kneeling down to worship.


    "Master, this ancient pagoda is so strange. Why do I want to kneel down and worship inexplicably?" Dabai was flustered and even a little unsteady.


    Wan Sheng also felt a lot of pressure. Before he got close to the ancient tower, he felt a strong spiritual momentum, which made him feel uncomfortable. When he stood under the ancient tower, the kind of condescending pressure suddenly hit him, as if the whole tower was about to collapse and press himself.


    The two blue robed men and Fu Jiajia looked relaxed, and seemed not to be affected at all.


    Fu Di and Fu Xun flew to a crystal wall under the ancient pagoda. They put their hands together and recited words in their mouth. With the sound of "Shua", a diamond shaped door suddenly opened on the blue crystal wall. They were separated. Fu Jiajia motioned Wansheng and Dabai to follow. They flew into the pagoda at the same time, but the Fu brothers did not follow.


    As soon as they enter the ancient pagoda, Wansheng and Dabai feel that their bodies are surrounded by abundant spiritual power, and the spiritual power of each element is very abundant. Instead of stepping empty, they are dragged by a polygonal blue crystal and stand on it with Fu Jiajia.


    Wansheng thought it would be a huge palace, but the ancient pagoda was full of colorful space.


    They were very curious. They just wanted to inquire about Fu Jiajia''s residence. The latter said with a smile: "qioba and Dabai, this is the Holy Spirit mirage tower, in which most of our Holy Spirit people live. This tower has 327 floors, and each floor is a heaven and earth. The princess''s residence is 300 floors. The soul chip will take us. You two have a rest first!"


    Wansheng and Dabai listen. It seems that the space of the Holy Spirit mirage tower is many times larger than the whole Qingyang starry sky. If you want to find the eye of hurricane, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    They can''t help asking directly about the whereabouts of the eye of hurricane. However, it''s not the right time. Once it''s revealed that it''s really the purpose, I''m afraid it will lead to a big trouble. The only way to collect materials is the last one. The more careful you get to the end, the more cautious you will be. Otherwise, if you make a mistake, you will fall short.


    "Princess Jiajia, how long does it take us to get to your residence? Why is it called the Holy Spirit mirage tower? Is there a lot of illusory space? " Wan Sheng asked several questions. Because he was worried, he knew that he had been delayed for a long time. As a result, he didn''t even see the elder of the Holy Spirit clan.


    Fu Jiajia was a little impatient: "big beard, you talk a lot! It''s better for Dabai to be obedient and obedient!


    As she said that, her slender hand like a "magic claw" stretched out to Dabai, who could not avoid it, so she had to let Fu Jiajia''s little hand pull on her ears and face. Dabai now had a look of lovelessness. Wan Sheng, who was so anxious, almost laughed.


    In order to take care of Dabai''s psychological feelings, as long as he tried hard not to laugh, he almost choked himself out.


    What the three people are walking on is the soul chip, which is the vehicle responsible for transporting people in the Holy Spirit mirage tower. Its speed is extremely fast, almost equal to space transmission.


    In front of them, the streamer was flying back and forth, as if they were wandering in the vast starry sky. Wansheng and Dabai seemed to have found the feeling of traveling through the outer universe and the starry sky.


    At the same time, Wan Sheng finds that the soul chip under his feet seems to be constantly emitting some kind of mental power. Although it''s not a mental attack, ordinary people would have been confused by this mental power.


    "Dabai, have you found that the spiritual power in the Holy Spirit mirage tower is very strong, even the soul chips under our feet are constantly showing some spiritual power!" Wansheng talks with Dabai.


    Dabai was also aware of this and said, "master, you''re right. It''s mysterious here! There are many similarities with the soul clan! Maybe their Holy Spirit clan is really the soul clan of the inner universe! You see Fu Jiajia''s appearance, can grow so beautiful, in addition to the soul people, I''m afraid no race can be born so beautiful! If you think about sister xiuxin, you''ll know! "


    Of course, Wan Sheng understood what Dabai said. However, he always had doubts and cautious attitude towards this holy spirit mirage tower. Since it is called mirage tower, does it mean that everything here is just a dream and nothing is real?


    Although Wan Sheng guessed like this, the ancient pagoda really exists, and the soul chip under his feet is not empty. Only when he arrives at Fu Jiajia''s residence can he make further inference.


    The reason why he treads on thin ice is not because he is timid, but because Wan Sheng only knows his own ability. Once there is a star real emperor, he can be severely damaged by spiritual attack. Moreover, the cultivation of law will not be the opponent of the star real emperor.


    Even if Wansheng has a real artifact, the morning dew shrine, when facing the real emperor, he can only admit it. After all, he can''t exert all the power of the real artifact.


    After a long time, Wansheng and Dabai flash in front of their eyes, the space changes, and the soul chip under their feet disappears. They instantly appear in front of an ice blue castle.


    "What''s the matter? Is this the 300th floor of the Holy Spirit mirage tower, where Fu Jiajia lives? " Wan Sheng was puzzled.


    Dabai was also surprised at the sight. He and Wansheng thought that the 300th floor would be a huge palace. They did not expect that, as Fu Jiajia said, every floor was a heaven and earth.


    Fu Jiajia and the two of them slowly fall on the green grass. At this time, the ice blue gate of the castle suddenly opens, and more than a dozen Holy Spirit women in light blue ice gauze fly out, each with long hair flying like a waterfall, beautiful face and smiling face, and gather in front of Fu Jiajia.


    More than a dozen people bowed to salute together and made a wonderful Harmony: "maidservant, welcome the princess back!"


    Fu Jiajia''s face was calm, with a slight smile, and she was very generous. She no longer had that kind of unruly and willful energy. The thin ice gauze could not cover her beautiful and noble smile.


    "Get up! These two are the new servants of the princess. Fu Ying and Fu Bi, take them to settle down! " Fu Jiajia said calmly.


    More than a dozen maidservants of the Holy Spirit clan left two of them. The rest of them surrounded Fu Jiajia and entered the ice blue castle.


    "Master, don''t we go into the castle with her?" Big white heart language asks a way.


    "Ha ha! Fool, don''t forget who we are now. Do you think we are important guests? It would be nice to find a shelter cave or tree cave for us! " Wan Sheng sighed.


    Fu Ying and Fu Bi have the cultivation of the emperor in the starry sky. The two maidservants don''t pay any attention to Wansheng and Dabai, but their attitude is still peaceful.


    Wansheng and Dabai are led by two beautiful maidservants and fly to an iceberg far away from the castle.


    As soon as Wan Sheng saw the iceberg, he immediately said to Dabai, "Dabai, I''m right. It''s good to arrange a cave for me to live in. It''s not, it''s supposed to let us live in the ice cave!"


    Dabai looked disgusted, but didn''t say anything.


    Wan Sheng said politely: "I''m Joba, he''s Dabai, my companion! The two elder sisters are Fu Ying and Fu Bi. They are nice names!


    Wansheng takes the initiative to get close to the two maids, and wants to get familiar with them first, or to inquire about some information from the side.


    "Glib! Be careful we cut off your tongue Fu Ying, wearing a blue ice flower on her left, hummed coldly.


    "Ha ha! Master, it''s a hit! You get frustrated sometimes, too! " Dabai gloated.


    Wan Sheng gave Dabai a white look and continued to smile to the two girls: "what''s Fu Ying''s sister saying! I don''t have any lies. The clear and clear water means that the hearts of the two sisters are as pure as water, and people are as gentle as soft water! "


    After listening to Wan Sheng''s words, Dabai grinned and sighed: "my master is really a liar. In order to please the two maidservants, he said such a fake thing..."


    Although the two women didn''t fully understand the meaning of Wan Sheng''s words, they were slightly touched by his words, and their attitude changed a lot.


    "Your name is Joba? How did you get to know the princess? " Fu Bi, with an ice hairpin in her right hair, asked first.


    Wan Sheng knew that the opportunity to inquire about the news came, and immediately said with a smile: "report back to my two elder sisters. I''m also a member of the Holy Spirit family, but I''ve been exiled since childhood..."


    Wan Sheng, who played his acting skills, said his life experience was miserable, and the two girls were very moved.


    Wansheng struck while the iron was hot and said: "Princess Jiajia is willing to take me and Dabai. Thank you very much! I don''t know what we can do to make her happy. It''s a little token of my heart and that of Dabai, in return for the princess''s acceptance! "


    "Master, you are so skillful at deceiving people now. In a few words, you make these two maidservants dizzy!" Dabai said.


    "Stupid pigs, where did I cheat them! It''s just a fabrication of our life experience. Don''t you think brother Joba is poor? His life and death are still uncertain. The purpose of our coming here is not to deceive or harm others, but to save my daughter. I never want to hurt any of them in the past. It''s just that we have to... "


    Wan Sheng can''t speak any more. He seems to think of many relatives and friends.


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, Dabai quickly comforted Wansheng.


    Fu Ying and Fu Bi were moved by Wan Sheng''s words, but they didn''t lose their sense. After a moment, Fu Ying said calmly: "Fu Bi, don''t talk to them so much, just settle them down quickly, so that we can go back to the princess!"


    Fu Bi, with a straight face, immediately realized that he was a bit out of his way. His eyes were cold, and he pointed out: "Joba, below is the magic ice peak where the servant lives. You and your companion animals go by themselves. Remember! Every plant, every sand and every stone here belongs to Princess Jiajia, including you, so you can''t run around. If you run into trouble, the princess will commit it again! "

 Chapter 1060

    Wan Sheng looked at the looming iceberg below and said softly, "two sisters, I understand! Thank you for leading the way


    Wansheng didn''t say much more. He took Dabai to jump into the range of magic ice peak.


    The two women looked at each other, and Fu Ying sighed, "I don''t know how long these two servants can last?"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. If they hear us and leak the news, the elder will not spare us! " Fu Bi seemed to think of something terrible, and his eyes looked terrible.


    Fu Ying immediately shut up, and Fu Bi look at each other, and then fly away.


    Wansheng and Dabai have entered the magic iceberg. This iceberg is very strange. The position of the main peak is unpredictable, and sometimes it is not.


    For a while, they appeared in their field of vision, and for a while, they seemed to be far away.


    "Master, Wendy is very low on the iceberg here. How can there be flowers and trees growing?" Dabai Longmu looks at some green plants on the iceberg and doubts.


    This magic iceberg looks like an iceberg covered with white snow far away. When it is deep in it, it can be found that the snow disappears. Instead, there are sparse lawns on the ice. In some places, there are many thick ancient trees. It looks very wonderful.


    The more Wan Sheng looks at it, the more incredible he feels. Is this the wonder of the combination of water system law and wood system law?


    Wansheng divine sense explored the whole magic ice peak and found that these green plants were very strange. They seemed to have life, but they were lifeless. They felt like dead wood and grass.


    "Is it all illusions?" Wan Sheng exclaimed in his heart and immediately felt it with his sincere way.


    "Only the world is sincere, in order to do its best; If we can do our best, we can do our best... We can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth; If you can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth, you can participate with heaven and earth. " Wansheng unconsciously recites the profound meaning of the most sincere way, and even he doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    There are five levels in the way of utmost sincerity. They are human nature, material nature, praise for heaven and earth, enlightened education, and heaven and earth participation. Wan Sheng has already realized enlightened enlightened education. In addition to the increase of sensing range, his acuity is also increasing.


    In fact, Wan Sheng doesn''t know how to practice the way of utmost sincerity, but it''s just a wonderful method. He can always give him important help at the critical moment.


    After meditating, Wan Sheng''s eyes flashed and scanned the iceberg in front of him. When he saw the green plants, he couldn''t help sweating.


    "What?" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s abnormal performance, Dabai immediately asked, "what''s the matter, master? Did you find something? "


    Wan Sheng looks dull and looks to the direction of Fu Jiajia''s castle. He is surprised.


    Dabai doesn''t understand what''s going on. He stares at Wansheng nervously and feels around him for fear of the enemy''s sneak attack.


    After a while, Wansheng returned to normal, tiger eyes recovered, looked at Dabai and sighed, "Dabai, do you know what I saw when I inadvertently opened the way of sincerity?"


    "What do you see?" Asked Dabai.


    Wan Sheng hesitated: "here are all bones! Those ancient trees are actually the illusions of some tall orcs. The lawn is full of broken bones. Only these ice cubes are real. This is a mass grave! It''s a place to throw corpses! "


    On hearing this, Dabai was stunned: "what? Master, what''s going on? Are they going to kill us? "


    Wan Sheng pondered for a moment and then said in a deep voice, "if these illusions were not for my understanding of the realm of the most sincere way of enlightenment, I''m afraid I would not have been able to detect them. I''m afraid the general scanning of consciousness would not have been able to discover them. I''m afraid the situation inside is very complicated!"


    Dabai said angrily, "hum! There is nothing good about these holy spirits. They must have done nothing good at ordinary times. They tortured other races and killed them, so they left them here! "


    Dabai remembers her painful experience of being "tortured" by Fu Jiajia. She wants to rush to her residence and kill her now.


    "Don''t be angry, Dabai! We haven''t made it clear yet. We''re here for the eye of the hurricane. Don''t be impulsive. Otherwise, it will only damage the event and make us passive! " Wan Sheng is very calm at this time, although he is also very angry and feels that the Holy Spirit clan should not do this.


    There must be casualties in killing the enemy on the battlefield, but the bones he saw were obviously mutilated and not done in an open and aboveboard manner.


    "Master, you are too soft hearted! Do you have a crush on Fu Jiajia? Hum, I think she may be the culprit. You can''t take it lightly! " Big white reminds a way.


    Wan Sheng glared: "stupid pig, what are you talking about? How can I fall in love with other women? Su Fang is still suffering in the saitan clan. Although her sister appears at the entrance of the dark clan, we don''t know her situation, and Mila... "


    Realizing that his words were too much, Dabai quickly softened down and said, "ha ha, master! Don''t get angry! I don''t mean anything else. I''m afraid you''ll be confused by beauty and forget something important! "


    Wan Sheng sighed: "OK! I got it! You are all for my good. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety, but you should remember that when you see Fu Jiajia or other holy spirit people, you must not be too excited and show your flaws. If they see something different, we may be very dangerous! "


    "Ha ha, master! Of course I know that. I''m good at acting! " Dabai''s smile eased the atmosphere.


    Wan Sheng felt it again and said, "let''s stay away from the plants. There''s an ice cave over there. Go to find a place to practice first! Only by improving our strength can we not be afraid of any changes! "


    Dabai nods heavily and flies to a huge ice cave in the magic ice peak with Wansheng.


    After they entered the ice cave, they found no bones. There was nothing but cold ice in the ice cave. The spiritual power of the space was still sufficient. They didn''t delay time. They immediately sat cross knee and began to practice.


    Wansheng''s ghost appears in the inner world. He finds nine vultures and leopards and plans to learn something from him.


    "Here you are, master!" In a valley of Wansheng''s inner world, Jiujiu is practicing with his eyes closed, and suddenly discovers the arrival of Wansheng.


    "Ah Jiu, Dabai and I have now arrived in Dianfu and entered the Holy Spirit ancient city. Now we are in the residence of an unruly princess on the 300 floors of the Holy Spirit mirage tower..." Wan Sheng briefly introduced the current situation.


    "What? Master, you have reached the service domain? And into the old city of the Holy Spirit? " Nine vultures surprised way.


    Wansheng nodded slightly, and Jiujiu continued: "master, it''s too dangerous! You shouldn''t be so bold! "


    "How do you say that?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "As far as I know, all the other races who enter the ancient city of living beings, except those mechanical life, will eventually be sucked up and turned into invisible bones. This is the secret of the holy spirit race, which is generally unknown to foreigners!" Nine vultures stare big nine pairs of eyes bead son, vividly say.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly: "ah Jiu, I think I have seen the bones you said!"


    "What? Master, you, how did you see it? It''s said that the corpses are buried in a very hidden place by the Holy Spirit people. There is a place for burying the corpses on every floor of the Holy Spirit Pagoda, which can''t be found by outsiders! " Nine vultures surprised way.


    Wansheng told Jiujiu what he had seen in the magic ice peak. When the latter heard it, his eyes almost glared out: "master, your sincere way is really one of the supreme magic methods in the universe. Even such high-level illusions can be seen clearly. Do you know that those illusions may not be able to be detected clearly even if they belong to me?"


    When Wan Sheng heard this, he immediately felt incredible. At the same time, he secretly sighed the magic of the most sincere way. No wonder Lian zhanhou Tiandi was afraid of his future achievements at the beginning.


    "Ah Jiu, how much do you know about the Holy Spirit? Tell me what you know! What''s more, how far is the jiuxiao tribe from here, and how can we get there? " Wansheng road.


    Jiujiu is very moved. In the deep danger of Wansheng, he doesn''t forget his affairs. He also wants to go to jiuxiao tribe to help him visit his daughter.


    "Master, don''t worry about your subordinates. You''d better find a way to leave the Holy Spirit clan as soon as possible, and then go to the nine owls tribe!"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, suddenly thought of something and asked: "ah Jiu, I still see some mechanical life in the Holy Spirit ancient city. Do they also submit to the Holy Spirit? Is spiritual power the most powerful of the Holy Spirit? As far as I know, mechanical life has no soul and is not afraid of spiritual attack at all! "


    Jiujiu said calmly: "master, you don''t know something! The Holy Spirit clan has a long history. It is said that they were not people in the kingdom of law. They were their ancestors who came to the kingdom of law from other places. The Heavenly Emperor of the five elements law took a fancy to their spiritual power and married one of the ancestors of the Holy Spirit clan. After countless yuan robberies, they became the Holy Spirit clan today! "


    "What?" Wan Sheng was shocked, "which power was the Holy Spirit before?"


    Jiujiu thought for a moment and said, "master, I just heard about it, but I''m not sure it''s true! The ancestors of the Holy Spirit family seem to come from the roaring city! They are excellent in spirit and cultivation! It is said that the cultivation of roar is highly demanding. Only those who have perfect mental power can cultivate it, while those who have perfect physical genes can cultivate the way of brute force. Our way of law has no such high threshold! "


    "It seems that the ancestors of the Holy Spirit clan had offended the upper class of the roaring city-state and came to the kingdom of law in order to escape. At that time, the three civilizations had just taken shape and did not grow as strong as they are today!"


    Jiujiu tells all the news he hears. After Wansheng deliberates, he seems to understand something.


    "Maybe the enmity between houdad and the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements rule is related to the ancestors of the Holy Spirit clan, otherwise the latter would not have lured houdad to go to the sea area of hell fire. Maybe there are other unknown stories here..." Wan Sheng kept guessing in his mind.

 Chapter 1061

    "So the Holy Spirit can roar?" Wan Sheng asked.


    Jiujiu thought for a moment, then said: "so far, no race has been found that can practice two kinds of ancient supernatural powers at the same time. After the ancestors of the Holy Spirit clan came to the kingdom of law, they gave up the practice of roaring. However, because of the high spiritual power of the Holy Spirit clan, they can practice the way of law with half the effort, and the destructive power of spiritual attack is amazing!"


    Wan Sheng nodded and asked: "ah Jiu, you know the news in detail!"


    The nine Eagles suddenly nodded their heads.


    Wan Sheng frowned slightly and found that Jiujiu''s mood was fluctuating. He said with concern, "ah Jiu, you and I are our own people. If you have any difficulties, I won''t ask!"


    Jiujiu seemed to have made up his mind and said in a deep voice: "master, there''s nothing I can''t say! The reason why my subordinates become demons is due to the Holy Spirit family.... "


    "What?" Wan Sheng exclaimed, "what''s going on?"


    Jiujiu seems to be recalling the past and uttering a hoarse voice: "master, I used to be one of the elders of jiuxiao tribe. Jiuxiao tribe used to be an important tribe under the Holy Spirit clan, which was in charge of a part of Tianjiang army. His subordinates were the specific person in charge. They were extremely dissatisfied with the Holy Spirit clan''s absorption of innocent racial ideas, and they spoke up to the Heavenly Emperor, So I offended the Holy Spirit, so I was framed... "


    Wan Sheng is very surprised. This is very different from the spirit clan he saw in the outer universe. The latter is through the power of faith, but the inner universe spirit clan has to absorb the power of other races, and even make so many bones of different races


    "Ah Jiu, do all the Holy Spirit people need to absorb the spiritual power of foreign people?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "As far as my subordinates know, it seems that the reason why the Holy Spirit clan absorbed the power of foreign people is not for their own use. The subordinates of the Holy Spirit clan have met several of their friends, and they are very secretive about it, so I don''t know exactly why!" Jiujiu returns.


    "Ah Jiu, so when we first met, you didn''t let me take revenge for you, for fear that I couldn''t deal with the Holy Spirit?" Wan Sheng suddenly said.


    Jiujiu said in a deep voice: "master! My subordinates have become demons, which can''t be changed. To my subordinates, the most important thing is my daughter. As long as she is still alive, it doesn''t matter whether she takes revenge or not! "


    Wansheng can fully understand Jiujiu''s mood. He pities the parents all over the world. I''m afraid the father cares most about his own children.


    "Ah Jiu, do you know who framed you behind your back?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Forget it, master! I don''t want revenge anymore! I don''t want to implicate my master. I''d better consider your own business first. After I''m busy, I''ll take time to go to jiuxiao tribe to have a look! " Ah Jiu sighed. There was a trace of anger and despair in his eyes. It seemed that he was still unwilling.


    Wan Sheng saw it clearly, but he didn''t continue to ask. He secretly decided that if he could find the person who framed Jiu Jiu in the future, he would take revenge for him.


    Wan Sheng asked for some specific information about the Holy Spirit clan, and immediately withdrew from the inner world, fell asleep, and entered the hell of the mysterious world.


    Wan Sheng directly came to the ice hell, Dabai and his heart is interlinked, incarnation of a huge white dragon virtual shadow also appeared in his side.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be comfortable in this hell. Master, let''s hurry to practice!" Dabai said with a smile.


    Wansheng tries to calm down. Jiujiu mentions that the absorption of other races'' mental power by the Holy Spirit clan makes him unable to calm down. He thinks of the soul clan in the outer universe. Suddenly, the face of the soul emperor appears in the sea of knowledge. His mind is filled with half beautiful and half ferocious faces.


    Wan Sheng was surprised. He didn''t know why he suddenly thought of the soul emperor.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Dabai called Wansheng several times in a row.


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "nothing! Dabai, let''s first find master Zi Di, and then go to blister crack hell to experience! "


    The big white brows tightly lock, way: "master, you exactly is how to return a responsibility?"? Ever since I entered hell, I have been stunned. Is there something on my mind? "


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "no! It''s just that ah Jiu told me something about the Holy Spirit clan. I thought more about it. Have you found the elder purple emperor? "


    "Master, you should be more serious! Don''t be careless in practice! Let''s solve the problem of the Holy Spirit family slowly. It''s the right thing to cultivate and improve our strength! "


    "I''ve just felt it for a while. I didn''t find any sign of the elder purple emperor. You''d better come to him, master. After all, he is your soul servant!"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, opened the way of sincerity, and felt the direction of the purple emperor. Suddenly, his mind was shocked and he roared: "Dabai, follow me! Master purple is in danger


    Wansheng immediately jumps on Dabai''s Dragon''s back, and Shenzhi share tells him the specific location of purple emperor.


    "Master, what''s the matter? How did the purple emperor enter the blister hell? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let him go alone? " Dabai was shocked.


    It turns out that the purple emperor is fighting with a powerful demon in the deep hell. It seems that he has fallen behind and is in a critical situation.


    Wan Sheng sensed the entrance of the blister crack hell, and made a white light with Da Bai Hua. He broke through the door of the blister crack hell, and a very piercing cold wind blew directly through their bodies, which made them shiver with cold.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, it seems that the two sides are fighting in the dark space ahead.


    "Dabai, let''s help!" Wan Sheng said.


    "Hoo


    Sincere way suddenly warning, Wansheng immediately told Dabai to avoid, a huge iceberg quickly hit.


    Dabai''s body flashed, and the white light narrowly avoided the impact of the iceberg. If Wan Sheng didn''t have the sincere advice, I''m afraid they would have been hit head-on by the huge iceberg.


    "How close! Master, it seems that the demons here are much stronger than those in ice hell! " Dabai sighed.


    Wan Sheng''s heart sank and roared: "separate!"


    Dabai understood and immediately separated himself from ten thousand soldiers. With a flash of their bodies, they immediately applied the law of darkness and hid in the darkness of hell.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, four huge planetary ice peaks came from four directions in front of the two people. They collided with each other with a thump, burst out with unparalleled energy and radiated towards the dark void.


    Fortunately, they escaped in time, otherwise they would be hit by the front.


    "Master, what kind of devil is this? It won''t give us a breath at all Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng replied, "Dabai, deal with it first. I''ll go to see the elder purple emperor!"


    "Good! Master, you just look at me Dabai confidently said that he immediately opened the space field and absorbed the dark spiritual power in hell


    Wansheng doesn''t worry about Dabai. He moves to the depth of the blister hell and senses the position of the purple emperor.


    "Master, master, I''m Huang Quan. Are you ok?" Preach in hell.


    After searching for a long time, I finally found the injured purple emperor in a hell rift valley.


    The purple emperor kept panting, and the hot lava in his mouth kept spewing out. He leaned on the side wall of the rift valley and carefully watched the exit of the rift valley. As soon as he heard Wan Sheng''s voice, he immediately said, "boy, I''m here!"


    Wan Sheng immediately appeared in front of the purple emperor, quickly checked the purple emperor''s injury, found that the devil''s body, left arm has been broken, immediately stunned.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Which devil hurt you? I''ll kill it


    "Ha ha, you are too late! I killed that guy! However, I was also injured. Although I broke my arm, I didn''t worry about my life! "


    "Master, you are too reckless! Didn''t I tell you not to go to hell easily? What if something serious happens to you? " Wan Sheng is in a hurry.


    "I have nothing to do in the ice hell. I have met many powerful demons, but they don''t attack me at all. They seem to hide from me. I don''t understand what''s going on? Maybe it has something to do with the dark golden soul mark on my head! So, I went into the blister crack hell to feel it. Unexpectedly, as soon as I came in, I met a fierce guy... "Purple emperor told me his experience.


    Wan Sheng understood what happened and asked, "master, why don''t you quit blister hell immediately after you defeat that demon? It''s too dangerous here. You''re seriously injured again! I''ll take a look at your injury first


    "Well, do you think I don''t want to leave? You must have met some trouble when you came in. After I defeated a demon, another one was more powerful, so I hid and waited for you to save me! I didn''t expect you to come so late! " Purple emperor cold hum a, complain a way.


    "Ha ha! Forgive me, you are not good! I''ll take you out of here first, but your arm is broken. How can you repair it? "


    "I''m the body of the devil. As long as my soul doesn''t become a devil, what''s wrong with my body being damaged? I''ll leave here, return to the fire hell, lie in the lava, and recover after a period of time!" The purple emperor replied.


    Wan Sheng brightened his eyes and said happily, "ha ha, that''s good! As long as the master is OK, I will rest assured! Let''s go and see Dabai! "


    "What? Do you let little white dragon resist that guy alone? " Purple emperor surprised way.


    "Ha ha, master, don''t worry. Dabai will be fine!" Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    Wansheng''s body soars and becomes a dragon man, supporting the purple emperor and sensing Dabai''s position.


    "Here you are, master! After fighting for a long time, I didn''t see the shadow of the devil. I felt that I was being teased by the other party all the time! " Dabai finds that Wansheng and purple emperor are close to each other.


    Wansheng let purple emperor flash to the distance, immediately join Dabai and join the battle.


    When the space field spread out, Wan Sheng felt the strange devil, and suddenly found that he was very surprised. He was surprised and said, "Dabai, what''s the matter? I didn''t find any demons, either? "


    "Stupid master, I told you so long ago! You don''t believe it As soon as Dabai finished speaking, he and Wansheng were forced to feel very uncomfortable by a peerless pressure.


    Sincerity is a warning of great danger.


    "Master, what shall we do?" Big white roared.

 Chapter 1062

    "What can we do? Quit the blister crack hell first, and then we''ll come back after we heal the elder purple emperor! " Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "What? Are you hurt Dabai said, "what are you waiting for, master? Let''s get out of the blister hell and heal the elder!"


    Wansheng immediately summoned tianxuanzhu. In the dark hell, tianxuanzhu also seemed like a fish in water. It suddenly rose into a huge bead to resist the pressure.


    "Master, you exit first, me and the back of Dabai hall!" Wan Sheng sends a message to purple emperor.


    Purple emperor did not hesitate to withdraw from the door of blister crack hell, returned to the ice hell.


    "Boom!" A loud noise came from the door of blister hell.


    Purple emperor''s heart sank, some worried about two people, but a moment later, he saw Wan Sheng with big white fly out.


    "Master, you are injured. Let''s send you to the fire hell to cure you first." Wan Sheng is in a hurry when he comes to the purple emperor.


    The purple emperor supported his broken left arm with his right hand and coughed a few times: "boy of the yellow spring, the pressure and attack just now is obviously comparable to the demons like the emperor of the starry sky. You two can easily retreat, especially the little white dragon. You can face it alone without falling behind! It seems that the strength of you and Dabai has increased a lot! "


    "Ha ha ha - thank you for your praise, master Zidi. My master and I have just made a little progress. It''s far worse than my master!" By purple emperor a boast, big white smile of close not close mouth.


    "Well, now is not the time to speak! Master, it''s important to heal you! " Wan Sheng watched the hot lava flowing out of Zi Di''s broken left arm as if it were bleeding. He was very worried and immediately urged him.


    Although the purple emperor was a little uncomfortable, he still said with a smile: "boy of the yellow spring, I will be safe from the blister crack hell, and I can go to the fire hell by myself. You and Dabai don''t delay because of me, and continue to experience in the blister crack hell! However, you should be careful, blister hell is more dangerous than ice hell, not only the devil is fierce, but also the environment is more dangerous! "


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly to show that he understood, but he was still a little worried about the purple emperor. He immediately called the nine vultures out of the inner world and said to the nine vultures, "ah Jiu, the elder of the purple emperor has been injured. Please accompany him to the fire hell."


    Nine Jiujiu''s eyes looked at the purple emperor at the same time and said, "what''s the matter with the purple emperor? Which devil beat you like this? Tell me, I''ll kill it


    Purple emperor way light smile: "ha ha, ah Jiu, don''t that necessity, that devil has already been killed by me!"


    Ah Jiu saw Wan Sheng''s eyes and didn''t ask any more. He helped purple emperor to leave.


    "Master, is there really no problem with purple emperor''s injury?" When they left, Dabai asked.


    "At first, I was also worried, but seeing the state of the elder purple emperor, it was much better to break away from the blister hell, and I was relieved! What the elder said is quite right. We can''t waste our cultivation time and kill again! " Wanshenghu''s eyes are sharp and ready for a big fight.


    "Ha ha, master, you are right! You are immortal in hell. We can practice our fighting skills! " Dabai came immediately, excited.


    Two people immediately return to the blister crack hell, piercing cold enough to make people suffocate, as if there was a devil''s claw in the neck.


    Wansheng and Dabai keep cautious, but just now the powerful and unparalleled pressure has disappeared. At the moment, except for the piercing cold wind, there is no sense of danger.


    "Strange! Just now, I just resisted with tianxuanzhu a little. Did it scare the devil away? " Wan Sheng wondered.


    "Ha ha, master, you can really put gold on your face! When I face it, I feel a lot of pressure, but I can''t feel any real demons except for the huge iceberg hitting and crashing at me. I suspect that we are attacked by demons when we resist! " Dabai said with a smile.


    What he said is not without reason. When purple emperor left, he told them that the environment of blister crack hell is also very dangerous, which should not be ignored.


    "Well, we clearly felt that powerful pressure before. Is it the hell environment here that can produce it, not the devil?" Wan Sheng pondered.


    "Master, don''t think about it. Let''s continue to explore. Let''s meet the devil!" Dabai.


    As soon as Dabai''s voice came down, a roar came from the dark place of blister crack hell.


    Two people were surprised at the same time, and the space field immediately spread out, and their fields quickly overlapped, forming a huge space field that they could control together.


    "Hoo


    A super hurricane accompanied by the roar of crazy blowing, comparable to the star emperor''s pressure at the same time cover pressure over.


    Wan Sheng is sensitive, and immediately sets up a space gable in front of him to surround him and Dabai. They seem to be surrounded by mountains, and their defense is airtight.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong There was a loud crash.


    Through the transparent space gable, Wansheng finds that there are a large number of icebergs in the hurricane, each of which is the size of a planet. Fortunately, Wansheng applies the law of time in the space field, which makes the hurricane slow down as soon as it enters. The whole space is under the control of him and Dabai, and any offensive in the space field is controlled by him and Dabai.


    As the wind speed slows down, the impact speed of the iceberg is affected, and the power of impacting on the space gable is instantly reduced by more than half.


    "Ha ha ha ~ master, it seems that the power of the combination of the two extreme laws is really extraordinary. We just try our best in the field of space, and then we can stop the opponent''s effective attack!" Dabai sighed excitedly.


    Wan Sheng didn''t relax. He said to himself, "Dabai, this is hell. I don''t have any consumption, and I have the great blessing of the dark environment. That''s why it''s like this. I''m afraid it won''t work in the real world!"


    Two people communicate, suddenly Wan Sheng spirit a tight, quickly call out day Xuan bead, block in front of them.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Dabai is puzzled.


    Without waiting for Wansheng to answer, a powerful spiritual attack accompanied by the roar of the devil suddenly hit. The roar that could shatter the five viscera seemed to have the same effect as the way of roar. It immediately penetrated the space gable and came straight to Wansheng and Dabai.


    Fortunately, with the protection of tianxuanzhu, they could not suffer.


    "How close! Master, that guy can send out more spiritual attacks than the star emperor. How can the devil in the blistered hell be so powerful? What does it look like, and why does it not show up? " Dabai sighed.


    Wan Sheng looks dignified. Blue pupil looks at the front and says in a low voice: "it''s coming!"


    However, the dark environment is always good for them and the space field is stable.


    A huge shadow appeared in their vision. Dabai was stunned and said, "master, what kind of monster is this? Why is it so strange?"


    It looks like a white tiger, and its whole body is covered with frozen pustules. From time to time, disgusting blister slurry flows out. Two ice blue tusks are exposed from the closed mouth of the tiger. In addition to the limbs used to support its body, a stronger tiger claw is produced on each side of its body. Its body shape is comparable to the size of an asteroid, and a pair of tiger eyes like a hill stare at the tiny Wansheng and Dabai, It''s like looking at ants.


    The blister crack beast looks like a terror, I''m afraid even the general star piandi will be scared to death.


    Fortunately, Wan Sheng and Dabai are used to seeing the demons in the earth. Although they are nervous, they are calm on the surface.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng had a piece of confidence in the sea of knowledge: "blister crack, beast, high and other demons, the body is extremely rigid, comparable to ordinary artifact, the speed is strange and incomparable, the strength is the same as the star emperor''s later period, in addition to the Fierce bite, the spirit attack has been very close to the star emperor!"


    Wan Sheng was shocked that this giant was so powerful. He shared the devil''s confidence with Dabai and told him not to take it lightly.


    In the face of a strong enemy, Dabai dared to support him. He looked very serious and stared at the beast.


    "Master, you say that its spiritual attack is very serious. Can''t it crush us?" Asked Dabai.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know where the gap is?" Without saying a word, Wan Sheng threw the Tianxuan bead into the air, and the dark elements in the space gathered madly in it. With a "whiz", a huge swallowing eddy came out of the Tianxuan bead, and with the powerful power of the dark law, he rushed to the blister crack beast.


    Dabai didn''t act, but wanted to see the real combat power of the other side.


    The tiger''s eyes glanced at the swallowing whirlpool of tianxuanzhu. The huge body didn''t move at all. It didn''t seem to be afraid at all. The tiger''s mouth was wide open and growled.


    A powerful hurricane tornado with super mental attack hit, the two attacks instantly collided, lightning flint, devouring eddy current will be defeated, was blown away by the powerful hurricane.


    Wansheng quickly calls out tianxuanzhu to protect him and Dabai from each other''s spiritual attack.


    "Huhu ~" was engulfed eddy consumption weakened hurricane tornado blowing tianxuanzhu whirring, spiritual attack was tianxuanzhu all resist.


    "Master, why is this beast so strong? Don''t you say it is comparable to the later period of the star emperor? You should use the artifact. Even if you can''t exert all the power of the artifact, you won''t be crushed by the opponent, will you Dabai is puzzled.


    "It may be that the opponent''s body is too big, and any breath can form a tornado hurricane. It seems that it doesn''t want us to get close to it. It''s its weakness to make close combat." Wan Sheng analyzed it calmly.


    "Master, I don''t think so. If you look at its huge mouth, its long tusks and its huge claws, it''s not like the guy who will lose money in melee!" Dabai immediately put forward different views.

 Chapter 1063

    Bai''s words are not without reason. Wan Sheng feels big and thinks about how to deal with this powerful opponent. Unexpectedly, the blister cracking beast roars again. With a strong spiritual attack, the monster rushes directly.


    "Master, this guy must have heard you say that he can''t do melee. He wants to prove it to us!" Cried Dabai.


    Although the pressure is huge, but in hell, Wansheng naturally fearless: "Dabai, then we will play with him!"


    Without the worry about the purple emperor, Wan Sheng immediately concentrated on him. He has become a dragon man. His two claws hold the bright pearl in the sky. His left hand is bright, and his right hand is dark. With a bang, the light and dark pearls collide with each other, and the void is in chaos. The power of light and dark fusion instantly turns into an unparalleled power impact, spreading to the surrounding layers and radiating away, Instantly blocked the angle of the blister split beast.


    The beast didn''t show any weakness. It didn''t seem to plan to shrink back. Its huge body was in a flash, and its whole body began to freeze. In a moment, it turned into a continuous iceberg, and it wanted to freeze Wansheng and Dabai directly.


    In a moment, the powerful power of light and dark fusion collided with the rolling iceberg, and the "boom" sound seemed to shake the whole dark space, even the demons in the hell seemed to be shocked, and constantly issued a sad cry.


    I don''t know if I''m scared, or I''m cheering for the animal.


    The magnificent ice cover, which is transformed from the blister cracking beast, breaks in an instant. It seems that it is split up by the power of light and dark. It turns into white ice flowers and scattered in the dark hell.


    "Ha ha! Master, it seems that the power impact of light and dark fusion exerted by you is much stronger than before! This big guy can''t stand a single blow! " Dabai, hiding behind Wansheng, laughs.


    "Stupid pig, he''s not dead yet!" Dabai snorted coldly.


    All of a sudden, the hell is covered with snow, each snowflake seems to contain a huge power.


    Wan Sheng is on the alert and tells Dabai to be careful.


    "Bang bang ~" the sound of breaking ice burst, and all the flying snowflakes burst, and quickly burst into mountain like ice spikes, which hit Wansheng and Dabai.


    Wansheng''s heart sank, and this demon''s supreme rule of water system seems to be close to Dacheng. Without using any magic weapon, the other side took the initiative to disperse his body and easily avoided Wansheng''s light dark fusion attack.


    Wan Sheng immediately put up a space gable in front of him to protect him and Dabai.


    Among the electric light and flint, the mountain like ice spikes swarmed in, madly hitting the space gable, making a "jingling" sound.


    Wan Sheng felt the pressure was very high, and suddenly heard a "click" sound of fragmentation. The space gable in front of him actually appeared cracks.


    Wan Sheng screamed that he was not good, and immediately roared, "Dabai, catch the bright pearl quickly!"


    Wansheng and Dabai have the same mind. Xinnian controls the canmingzhu flying to Dabai behind him. The latter understands and immediately gets into the canmingzhu, and Wansheng immediately enters the tianxuanzhu.


    Two people respectively hide into the black and white twin pearls, "boom" is another loud noise, the space gable is smashed by countless dense ice spines, the overwhelming ice spines are extremely hard, and continue to frantically smash into the sky xuancan pearl floating in the void.


    At this time, Wansheng and Dabai''s mind merge and control the black-and-white beads together, dodging the impact of countless ice spikes.


    "Ding Ding Dang" a crisp sound, there are still a lot of Ice Spikes hit the sky xuancan pearl.


    It''s like bowling, hitting black and white balls all the way.


    Fortunately, the mysterious pearl is an artifact, which can withstand the impact of ice.


    At this time, Wansheng and Dabai are hiding in a transparent super bulletproof glass ball, and they are bombarded by countless missiles. Naturally, they feel uncomfortable.


    "Master, is this the real strength of the demon comparable to the star emperor?" Big white heart language surprised way.


    Wan Sheng feels very weak. He has already used the artifact and is still at a disadvantage. It seems that he has underestimated the enemy too much.


    "Bear with it for a while. This guy is on the offensive. We''ll fight back when his offensive weakens." Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    Two people control the sky xuancan pearl, was hit by the ice spike fly far away, a moment later, the wave of crazy attack finally subsided.


    Although the space gable was broken, Wan Sheng didn''t withdraw the space domain. All this happened in his domain.


    Wan Sheng didn''t have to fight the other side when he found that the other side was attacking fiercely. Choosing temporary defense was also his strategy.


    After all, this beast is comparable to the star emperor. It''s obviously unwise to fight with each other, unless Wansheng and Dabai are strong enough to crush each other.


    Wansheng''s tactics are correct. Those Ice Spikes gradually disappear, which is just the gap of the attack of the blister crack beast. Wansheng immediately roared: "Dabai, try the integration of time and space! Come on


    Wansheng used the impact of the mysterious pearl before, but only with the help of the instant burst of light and dark fusion, he wanted to kill the blister crack beast directly. Unexpectedly, the other side had rich experience in fighting, so he magically avoided Wansheng''s attack.


    Although the power impact of light and dark fusion is covered, the blister split beast easily avoids it. Up to now, Wan Sheng doesn''t know how the other side does it.


    Wan Sheng''s attempt refers to the two people''s attempt to merge, representing the laws of light and darkness.


    This is the first attempt after the two men understood the integration of the great laws of time and space at the same time. Wansheng would never dare to try it if he was not in hell.


    With the help of Wan Sheng, Dabai manipulates the Pearl and turns into a streamer. In an instant, it turns into quicksand of time and slowly penetrates out of the bright pearl. The Pearl becomes a huge hourglass of time.


    Wansheng''s body turns into darkness, and integrates with the dark and bright tianxuanzhu. With a bang, the tianxuanzhu suddenly bursts, and the darkness spreads out, combining with the space field.


    The already dark space is covered by a terrible darkness, and the demons in the blistering hell suddenly howl, as if they feel terrible when they see anything.


    The bright and dazzling hourglass of time "Dong" at the same time is broken by some force, and the bright quicksand turns into light star sand, which spreads to the space instantly.


    From a distance, a dark curtain blocking the sky and a brilliant starry sand overlap each other in the space.


    The vast power of light and dark law tried to merge, with a loud bang. Between the black curtain and Xingsha, there were bright flashes of lightning, like thunder.


    "Bang ~" a loud bang, as if the earth shatters like a shock through all the demons in hell.


    "No, master! I can''t hold on! " With a sudden roar from Dabai, the sand suddenly darkens and is swallowed by the darkness.


    A flash of streamer, the huge pearl floating in the void, but no white figure.


    "Big white!" Wan Sheng roared, and his divine consciousness immediately woke up.


    They wake up at the same time. In the ice cave of magic ice peak, Wan Sheng and Dabai pan sit and look at each other.


    "Master, we almost succeeded!" Dabai sighed.


    Wan Sheng shook his head slightly and sighed: "fortunately, it''s trying in hell, otherwise just now, you and I will surely die!"


    "Master, do you want to try again?" Big white heart is not willing to say.


    Wan Sheng glared at Dabai and said, "brother, you have to believe that we can succeed. Don''t be afraid!"


    Wan Sheng got up and patted Dabai on the shoulder. Then they sat down again, closed their eyes and went to sleep. They both entered the blister hell.


    "Boom!" A loud sound resounds through the void, and the incomparable curtain of darkness and light star sand try to merge again.


    "No! Master At the critical moment, Dabai roared again, and then disappeared into hell.


    Wan Sheng immediately wakes up, comforts Dabai and constantly encourages him.


    Come again!


    The beast was dazed by the two men and thought that they had died in an accident. A moment later, it appeared again and then disappeared.


    I don''t know whether it''s curiosity or the mentality of trying to kill them. The beast has never left or attacked, as if trying to figure out what they are doing.


    "No way!"


    "Come again!"


    ¡­¡­


    They went back and forth into the blister hell many times. During this time, when the supreme law of light and dark was about to merge, Dabai disappeared in an instant. But at that moment, a lot of power broke out. The blister beast tried to attack several times, but was ejected back by that powerful power.


    This is a clever beast. Instead of taking the initiative to attack, he hides in the dark and stares at two strange guys, waiting for an opportunity to attack them.


    They failed and tried again and again, and the overwhelming darkness constantly collided with the brilliant time sand to try to integrate.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of the way of utmost sincerity, and immediately told Dabai in his heart. At the same time, they silently said: "there is only utmost sincerity in the world. The way of utmost sincerity can be known in advance. The country will prosper, there must be Zhenxiang; The country will die, there will be evil. The sight of yarrow turtle and the movement of four bodies. When fortune and misfortune are approaching, the good will be the prophet; If you are not good, you will be a prophet. Therefore, it is as sincere as God.... "


    A moment later, a wonderful phenomenon happened, and the curtain of darkness and the sand of time slowly overlapped and merged together.


    A vast and unparalleled power fills the positive space, and the blister beast still in the space feels abnormal, but does not know what happened.


    With a loud sound of "Hoo Hoo ~", the space of the blister hell suddenly twisted and deformed madly. The blister beast felt the great crisis, and the huge body immediately dispersed into snowflakes and floated to the deeper part of the blister hell.


    But the snowflakes all over the sky seemed to be pulled by some invisible force, flying very slowly, as if the farther forward, the more backward, as if time went back.


    The blister crack beast is in a panic. It will never realize that the whole space-time has been controlled by Wansheng and Dabai.

 Chapter 1064

    The beast plans to do the same thing again. The flying snowflakes start to crack again. In an instant, they turn into numerous sharp Ice Spikes the size of a hill, hurling them in all directions, trying to destroy the present predicament.


    However, the blister split beast has miscalculated, the whole space and time are under the control of Wansheng and Dabai, it has no target.


    After the dense spines of the ice edge were scattered, they were pulled by a force of incomparable force, as if time suddenly stopped. At this moment, countless spines of the ice edge were frozen in the dark void and hovered in the void.


    At this time, the whole space is silent, even those miserable demons can''t hear the roar, even a little cold wind whimper sound, fell into a dead silence, that kind of feeling is very terrible, it seems that this is the real hell.


    The blister cracker is a higher devil. He knows that he can''t fight and run. Now all the ice spikes can''t move, and they are limited by the other party. It seems to be imprisoned. It has no strength in heart, and its body turns into countless ice spikes. It can''t make a sound if it wants to cry.


    Without waiting for the beast to respond in time, the ice spikes that had been frozen in the void suddenly moved. Instead of advancing, they turned upside down and gathered towards the original position of the beast.


    The huge devil wondered, what''s the matter? Want to recover the body, run but not move, ice spines and uncontrolled regroup.


    "Oh! Whizz! Whizz


    In the blink of an eye, the Ice Spikes quickly returned to countless snowflakes and re merged into a blister split beast. This huge devil was scared and didn''t know what happened, as if time reversed.


    However, it passively achieved its goal. It realized that it could not beat them and was ready to run away. Just as it wanted to turn around and run away, it found that its huge body was still unable to move, just like the sharp ice before, frozen in the void.


    The animal''s throat trembled, and there were bursts of wailing. I don''t know whether it was begging for mercy or calling for help. In short, the roar was extremely miserable.


    However, what happened next made this powerful demon who had never suffered a loss in the blister hell sweat and even feel the danger of death.


    The bullous cleft beast, frozen in the void, found that its huge body suddenly trembled violently, as if it could not resist the cold and freezing of the bullous cleft hell.


    "Click, click, click!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of ice burst, and the blister cracker made a continuous wailing sound. The frozen pustules on its body burst instantly, and its huge body seemed to explode, which scared its huge tiger eyes into panic. But it was allowed to wail, but it could not move.


    "Crackling!" A series of crisp sound, blister crack, the animal''s big mouth seems to be knocked open by some invisible force, "puff" sound, ejecting a stream of ice blue frozen pus, the smell is disgusting.


    At this time, the voice of death like terror came from the void: "distortion of time and space!"


    "Boom boom!" With a loud noise, the animal wants to cry without tears. It is as huge as a planet like demon. It seems to be grabbed by death''s claws and twisted with force. The head of the tiger keeps rotating. The limbs supporting the body and the claws on the side of the body "click" and break at the same time. The huge body is broken with a loud noise, and the thick, smelly ice blue pus flies into the void, turn one''s stomach.


    The beast wants to cry for mercy, and its two long tusks burst apart. The tiger''s head "swished" and retracted into its chest. The huge demon''s body seems to be violently ravaged and torn by death as a piece of white paper.


    "Poop - poop"


    With the distortion of the animal''s body, frozen purulent milk was continuously ejected, like stepping on a cup of plastic iced soybean milk, and the purulent milk splashed everywhere.


    The light and shadow flow, the body of the animal is distorted with time and space, the speed of light is rotating, and the blink of an eye disappears.


    Blister crack beast to death do not understand, how in the case of no sign of their own, bizarre death of terror.


    There is chaos in the void, leaving only a piece of ice blue crystal material floating like liquid.


    "Ha ha ha ~" Da Bai said with a long smile, "master, we have succeeded!"


    "Well! Brother, we really did it! " Wan Sheng said.


    With a flash of streamer, the chaos split into dazzling starsand and black curtain, and immediately turned into a white dragon, a bright pearl in his mouth and a young man in white, holding a mysterious pearl in his hand.


    Wansheng brings tianxuancan pearl into the body world, and takes off with Dabai to the floating ice blue crystal material.


    They closed their eyes slightly, stretched out and hugged each other to absorb the demonic power left by the bladdered beast.


    Dabai inhales half of those ice blue crystal clear substances into his body, which makes him feel bright and cool. His whole body immediately emits dazzling white light, and the white scales are more glossy. The whole dragon''s body is full of pearly feeling from the inside to the outside, which makes him feel very comfortable.


    At the same time, Dabai''s cultivation was promoted to the later stage of piandi, which made him very happy. He closed his eyes tightly and realized the changes brought about by the improvement of cultivation.


    The remaining half of the ice blue crystal substance is absorbed by Wan Sheng. As soon as he enters the body, Wan Sheng feels that before he has time to feel it, the evil spirit power is absorbed by the inner world, which makes Wan Sheng cry out his regret.


    Wan Sheng opens his eyes and looks at Dabai, who is smiling on the front, like a glutton who satisfies his appetite and is savoring the delicious food.


    Wan Sheng sighed. Just as he wanted to do something, he suddenly felt a shiver in the inner world. He immediately felt his divine sense.


    His inner world was like a huge wheel, which began to rotate rapidly. The thousands of ghost fires around him, like the guards of flame elves, also followed the inner world.


    Wansheng''s image of divine consciousness appeared in the inner world. Jiujiu, Chimo Tong and Wuzhuo didn''t show up. He looked at the mountains, vegetation and streams in front of him, which seemed to be changing at a high speed. The mountains became higher, the vegetation grew crazily, and the streams became wider, which seemed to turn into rivers.


    Wan Sheng went to see Chenlu lake again and found that it was changing imperceptibly.


    Wansheng''s Shenzhi Xuying randomly finds a mountain top, sits down, slightly closes his eyes, and slowly realizes the changes in the world inside him.


    With the passage of time, the flow of the world gradually slowed down, and finally came to a standstill. Wan Sheng found that his cultivation had also been promoted to the later stage of partial emperor, which was very close to the star emperor. It seemed that there was only one chance to make a breakthrough.


    Wansheng''s shadow slowly opens his eyes and immediately soars in the air, flying around to inspect the changes of the inner world.


    He found that the spiritual power was more abundant, the fire source in the center of the world was burning more vigorously, the whole inner world was lush and vigorous, green mountains and green waters surrounded a huge volcano, harmonious and natural.


    Wan Sheng is very excited and happy for his strength improvement. He reaches out a hand to feel the spiritual power of various elements in the world. Suddenly, he finds that the palm of his hand, which is the virtual shadow, turns into crystal sand and spreads with the wind. Then the whole virtual shadow becomes sand and dissipates in the world.


    "What''s the matter? I become the quicksand of time? " Wan Sheng wondered.


    But he suddenly found that he didn''t need to consciously feel that every corner of the inner world, every plant, every rock, every drop of water, were clearly transmitted to his sea of knowledge. He was integrated with the inner world, as if the integration of time and space in the perfect embodiment of the inner world.


    Wan Sheng was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the two extreme laws of time and space could make such a wonderful change. He and Dabai tried the integration of time and space. After countless "failures of life and death", they finally succeeded.


    Through the integration of time and space, they successfully killed a demon comparable to the later stage of the star emperor. I don''t know whether they can defeat the star emperor in the real world.


    However, at least now Wan Sheng is not worried. Few of his and Dabai''s attempts can be completed.


    The general practice is to try to integrate the two extreme supreme principles. They can be said to have accomplished a pioneering work invisibly.


    In fact, this is absolutely unprecedented, there is no miracle.


    First of all, Wansheng and Dabai, as the accompanying life, have the same heart and mind. They grew up together from childhood and have the same experience. Both of them have the same talent of induction, and the laws they are good at are two extremely opposite supreme laws. The most important thing is that Wansheng also understands the way of sincerity.


    Combining several conditions, the two talents created a miracle.


    Some people may think that Wan Sheng is lucky, but how many lives and dangers he has gone through, how many relatives and friends are not around, the woman he loves deeply can not be saved, even the daughter who has not fulfilled his father''s responsibility can not be saved.


    All this, put on an ordinary person, I''m afraid that he would have been scared to retreat, or died thousands of times.


    However, Wan Sheng still insists on it. From the day he set foot on the road of martial arts, he never stopped walking, had no rest, and even hardly slept. How can such a hard-working man not create miracles.


    Wan Sheng realized the world in his body for a long time, and was suddenly awakened by Dabai''s voice.


    "Master, are you all right? Your accomplishments have been improved, ha ha


    Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes and said, "stupid pig, you won''t let me rest for a moment!"


    "Ha ha ha, master, I woke up long ago and found that you had almost realized it, so I could not help calling you!" Dabai smiles and spits out the pig''s tongue.


    Yes, Dabai became a fat white pig again.


    Wan Sheng looked at Da Bai and said with a smile, "you are smart! Da Bai, at this time, we are really integrating the law of time and space, controlling a piece of time and space, but we don''t know whether we can fight against the star emperor in reality? "


    "Ha ha, master, I think it''s OK! Just now, when we were successfully integrated, I felt that time and space were under the control of our consciousness. We can do whatever we want. As long as we are in our time and space, the other party will not want to run. It is estimated that if the other party has a real artifact, he can save his life! " Dabai smiles confidently.

 Chapter 1065

    Wan Sheng nodded and waved his hand in hell. He wanted to try whether it was the same as the feeling in the inner world.


    "Ha ha, stupid master! You don''t have to try. We all show the momentum of space-time integration. The stars are definitely not our opponents Dabai laughs excitedly.


    Then, with a wave of his fat pig hand, a touch of space-time sand floated in front of his eyes, and then disappeared, showing the power of space-time integration.


    Wan Sheng folded his hand and said with a smile: "indeed, if we can integrate the two great laws under the extreme supreme law, we will have a chance to break through the star emperor. We already have the conditions to break through, but we only have a chance."


    "The general star emperor basically meets this condition, but our path of cultivation is the integration of light and dark, which is different from the five elements and wind and thunder. It is the most difficult way of cultivation! Ha ha, master, although the road ahead is difficult, I''m willing to accompany you all the time! " Although Dabai is smiling, there is incomparable sincerity in his words.


    "Nonsense, you have to say! You and I are accompanying brothers. If you don''t accompany me, who will accompany me? " Wansheng "destroys the atmosphere" timely. He doesn''t want to make the atmosphere very sad. Otherwise, two big men always feel strange.


    In addition, Wan Sheng''s mind has long been flying to the side that cares most about people.


    "Stupid master, I won''t hit you!" Dabai said with a smile.


    "Well? Are you going to revolt? Rebellion, you Wan Sheng and Dabai fight together.


    Wansheng redefines the fusion of time and space, and calls it "hell of time and space". The enemy who enters the field of time and space seems to have entered a horrible hell. Stepping into the hell of time and space is equivalent to stepping into the gate of hell, and life and death are no longer under his control.


    Of course, this space-time hell still can''t compete with the star real emperor. As for whether the star real emperor can escape, it depends on the opponent''s real combat power, or whether he has the magic weapon above the real artifact.


    They killed a lot of demons in the blister hell and absorbed a lot of demon''s spiritual power. Their cultivation once reached the limit of partial emperor, but they couldn''t break through to the star emperor.


    However, Wansheng and Dabai are not in a hurry. After all, it depends on the opportunity. It doesn''t mean that they can increase their accomplishments infinitely by absorbing the demon''s spiritual power.


    They stayed in the blister hell for a long time, and found that no matter they absorbed the demon''s spiritual power again, the effect was not obvious. It seemed that they were in the bottleneck period, so Wan Sheng decided to quit the blister hell and go to the fire hell to see how purple emperor recovered.


    Before Wansheng could enter the hell of fire, a cry came from the bottom of his heart: "Joba bearded! where are you? Come out quickly... "


    Wansheng a listen, immediately inform Dabai, two people wake up.


    Inside the ice cave of magic ice peak, Wan Sheng and dabaipan sit and open their eyes. They feel that outside the scope of magic ice peak, Fu Jiajia, who is wearing ice clothes and gauze, is calling him.


    Wan Sheng immediately flew out with Dabai. When he came to Fu Jiajia, he bowed and said, "I''ll see Princess Jiajia!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, big beard, you''ll be in the role soon! Good, good! Get up Fu Jiajia raises her hand and signals Wan Sheng and Dabai to get up.


    Big white heart awe inspiring, but still did not escape Fu Jiajia''s doting torture.


    In the blink of an eye, Fu Jiajia''s tender white catkin pinches Dabai''s pig face and rubs it endlessly. Wansheng can''t figure out why she is so rare.


    "Brother, I''ve wronged you!" Only at this time, Wan Sheng will not have the heart to call Dabai "stupid pig".


    "Stupid master, you wait for me!" Dabai looks dull to the underworld.


    Fu Jiajia is just like a child at this time. She doesn''t find that Wansheng and Dabai''s cultivation has improved. They are full of the momentum of space-time integration, and their eyes are bright. Any one look can cause spatial fluctuations.


    Wan Sheng immediately realized that there was something wrong with him. He quickly reminded Dabai to stop breathing and hide his cultivation for a while, pretending to be a partial emperor.


    "Hahaha, qioba and Dabai, you two have nothing to do anyway. Why don''t you accompany me to the Holy Spirit ancient city?" Fu Jiajia suddenly came to the road of interest.


    Dabai is a face of bitterness and helplessness.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "my subordinates obey. As long as Princess Jiajia is happy, I''ll be fine."


    "Master, our strength has greatly increased. Is it necessary to please this willful princess? Why don''t you kidnap her and use her as a chip in exchange for hurricane eye! " Dabai said that he seems to have been unable to endure Fu Jiajia''s "doting torture".


    As a father, Wan Sheng can''t do anything too much to save his daughter.


    However, after thinking about it, he said in his heart: "Da Bai, a gentleman has something to do, something not to do! Although we heard about the dishonorable things of the Holy Spirit clan, it doesn''t mean that Fu Jiajia has a problem, so I can''t do that! "


    Dabai sighed, "all right, master! I''ll listen to you


    In fact, as a primitive orc, Dabai naturally does not have these moral standards. His standard is that whoever treats him well, he will repay him. This is what he learned from Wansheng.


    Wansheng and Dabai accompany Fu Jiajia to leave the Holy Spirit mirage tower. The former wonders why she always wants to run outside and not stay in the beautiful mirage tower.


    What makes Wan Sheng even more strange is that no one followed them until they flew out of the Holy Spirit mirage tower, and Fu Di and Fu Xun did not appear.


    "Princess Jiajia, is there no one to protect you? What about Fu Di and Fu Xun Wan Sheng asked deliberately, in order to know more about the Holy Spirit.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jiajia''s beautiful eyes flashed a strange color, and then she said with a smile, "I want to go out for a stroll. Who dares to stop me? Just have your two servants with me! What''s more, this is the Holy Spirit, where is the danger


    Wan Sheng thought that no one would make trouble in the Holy Spirit''s territory. However, when he saw Fu Jiajia''s strange look just now, he secretly wrote down that maybe there was something else in it.


    "Ha ha! Princess Jiajia is right! I don''t know. Where would you like to go As an outsider, Wan Sheng is not familiar with the Holy Spirit ancient city, so he wants to know everything clearly, and get to know the Holy Spirit family and the Holy Spirit ancient city as soon as possible.


    Fu Jiajia seemed confident and said with a smile, "you two just follow me to a place first!"


    The wayward little princess said, then took two people to fly to the northwest of Holy Spirit ancient city.


    Soon after they left, Fu Xun and Fu Di, two blue robed men, quietly followed to protect Fu Jiajia''s safety.


    Wan Sheng keeps his heart in mind, opens the way of sincerity secretly, and senses the changes around him in case of any change.


    Three people over a neat blue crystal building, people of all other races are walking in the street, because their cultivation is less than the star, the emperor is forbidden to fly.


    However, despite this provision, the three did not see other stars flying all the way, as if someone had cleared the obstacles for the three of them in advance.


    "Princess Jiajia, where are we going? If we fly further, we will fly out of the Holy Spirit ancient city?" Wan Sheng felt around. At this time, the three people had been flying for a long time.


    All the way across the very busy streets, Fu Jiajia did not stop, but took Wan Sheng straight to a very remote house, which looked like a building about to be demolished in the Holy Spirit ancient city.


    "Master, it seems that this is the slum of the Holy Spirit ancient city. Why did this unruly Princess come here?" Dabai was puzzled and asked.


    "Wait and see what happens! But be careful, the two men in blue have been following us from a distance Wan Sheng reminds me.


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he quickly felt it, and his mind sank: "master, you have already found out. It seems that this woman does not want to go shopping, but has another purpose. We have to be careful!"


    "Well, although we killed the beast in the blister hell, we should be cautious in the real world. Fu Di and Fu Xun are both stars, and Fu Jiajia is also stars after all. The situation is very unfavorable to us!" Wan Sheng said.


    A moment later, Fu Jiajia and the two of them fell next to an extremely dilapidated blue gray building. The house was built by dilapidated blue gray rocks. The more Wansheng looked, the more it looked like an ancient church in Europe on earth, which had a sense of historical era.


    However, it seems that the ancient church is about to collapse, and its doors are almost rotten, and only half of them are left.


    Wan Sheng''s divine sense felt it for a moment and frowned. He found that there were nearly a hundred alien races in the church, including the alien orcs, the dwarf spirits, and the earth Zerg, but there was no mechanical life.


    They were waiting in twos and threes. They seemed very weak. The church was like a refugee camp.


    They didn''t get up until Fu Jiajia and the other three entered the church. Some of them were too weak to move. They just opened their eyes and watched them.


    Wan Sheng wanted to inquire about the purpose of coming here, but Fu Jiajia winked at him and Dabai and motioned them not to speak.


    Seeing the miserable state of the people, Dabai said angrily, "master, these people must have been harmed by the Holy Spirit family. This wayward woman brought us here, does she want us to be accomplices?"


    Wan Sheng also showed compassion when he saw the situation of the people. Although these people are not human and have nothing to do with the human race, they are all living beings after all. They don''t know what they have experienced before they become like this.


    I didn''t expect that in this bustling Holy Spirit ancient city, there is such an unbearable place to witness.


    Wan Sheng can''t help feeling that the ancient city of Holy Spirit has a kind of feeling that "the gold and jade are outside but inside".


    As a result, what surprised Wansheng and Dabai happened. The alien orcs and ailing people were not afraid of Fu Jiajia. The latter suddenly bent down and sat on the dusty ground with their knees crossed. The hand slimming spirit was changing. The crystal clear light blue water droplets floated in the air and slowly floated to the people in the ancient church.


    "Well? The cure Wan Sheng''s heart sank and said.

 Chapter 1066

    Wan Sheng was shocked that Fu Jiajia was using the healing law to heal the foreigners in the ancient church.


    Dabai was also surprised. He said to himself, "master, which one does the willful Princess sing? How can we treat these foreigners? "


    Wansheng''s heart language indicates that Dabai should not say more and watch its change.


    The blue water drops floating in the space of the ancient church are shining like spring rain on every foreigner.


    The powerful healing principle covers the whole ancient church. Wansheng and Dabai look at the floating Fu Jiajia sitting in front of them. They seem to see a touch of holy light coming out of her. They can''t help but be frightened.


    A moment later, the frail foreigners gradually recovered and became energetic. Some of them who were almost on the verge of death were rescued by her.


    On the other side, Fu Di and Fu Xun, two blue robed men who have been following Wan Sheng and others, do not lean forward, but hide in the safe distance they think, and stare at the situation on this side of the ancient church. They seem to be ready to act at any time.


    Little did they know that their whereabouts had been exposed to Wan Sheng''s reaction.


    After waking up, all the foreigners gradually recovered and saw Fu Jiajia floating in the space of the ancient church, they all showed fear and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy: "Holy Spirit, please forgive me! Don''t kill us, don''t kill us... "


    Fu Jiajia''s eyes were hard, but she couldn''t smile at all. She sighed, "get up! I will not kill you


    Fu Jiajia''s words seemed like an imperial edict. All the foreigners immediately got up, but they still stood respectfully and did not dare to make any sound. They seemed very afraid of her.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai can see clearly, and they don''t understand why these foreigners are so afraid. Although Wan Sheng heard about the secret of the Holy Spirit family from Jiujiu, he also found the bones of various nationalities in huanbingfeng, but he heard about it and didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    However, judging from the reaction of these foreigners, they must have been frightened by the horror of the Holy Spirit, otherwise they would not have seen Fu Jiajia behave like this.


    However, Fu Jiajia''s action surprised Wan Sheng. He didn''t understand what the unruly little princess thought? Is it pretending to be kind or acting in front of people?


    What''s the position of the blue robed Fu brothers who have been monitoring them from a distance? They seem to have known Fu Jiajia''s behavior for a long time, but they didn''t bother. What''s the matter?


    For a time, a lot of doubts filled Wansheng''s brain.


    "Master, do you want to know what''s going on? How can I be more and more confused? " Dabai is also full of confusion.


    Wan Sheng shook his head and motioned to have a look again.


    Fu Jiajia''s body fluttered and fell slowly. She stood not far away from the foreigners, and Wan Sheng and Dabai stood behind her.


    "Don''t be afraid, gentlemen! The princess won''t hurt you... "Fu Jiajia just said a word, it seems that she can''t go on, it seems that she is very tangled.


    "Princess Jiajia, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " Wan Sheng hurried forward and said with concern.


    On the surface, Dabai was indifferent, and secretly felt the movement of the two blue robed men.


    Fu Jiajia shook her head, gently spread out her white catkin, handed Wansheng an ice blue crystal like bracelet, and said in a soft voice: "qioba, here are some healing pills. You can give them to these people!"


    With that, she flew out of the ancient church. Wan Sheng motioned Dabai to follow immediately.


    Wan Sheng stayed in the ancient church and felt the ice blue bracelet for a moment. He was surprised that the rank of the storage bracelet was much higher than that of his marble bracelet, which was comparable to the artifact.


    There are many rare healing pills in it. Wan Sheng found that the soul mark of the original owner had long been erased from the bracelet, so he went in with his divine sense, took out the pills and gave them to the foreigners in the church, and thought to himself.


    No comparison, no harm! The daughter of a great elder of the Holy Spirit clan, any storage bracelet is a fake artifact. Compared with her, Wansheng is a difficult household.


    At first, the foreigners in the ancient church saw Wan Sheng''s appearance and did not dare to move forward. Later, with Wan Sheng''s harmless expression and painstaking persuasion, they dared to accept the healing pills.


    After the release, Wan Sheng immediately flew out of the ancient church. People seemed to have a better impression of them. They went out of the church one after another to worship the direction of the three people''s departure and express their gratitude.


    Not long after he left, Wan Sheng''s heart sank and found that Fu Di and Fu Xun didn''t follow him. His heart immediately became clear. They were interlinked, and their sensing range instantly overlapped.


    As a result, both of them were shocked and stayed in the air.


    Flying in front of Fu Jiajia seems to have something on her mind, but she didn''t notice that they had stopped. After flying far away, she came back to find Wan Sheng and Dabai.


    Fu Jiajia''s face was puzzled. The light blue Bingwen brocade dress swung gently in the wind. The white ice gauze on her face suddenly slipped, revealing her whole face.


    Wan Sheng and Da Bai Ben Lai are talking about something in their heart when they suddenly see Fu Jiajia''s face and are shocked.


    Fu Jiajia quickly raises bingsha and plans to cover her face again, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t cover her face.


    Her pretty face is slightly red, her white face is better than snow''s, with a little pink. She looks both shy and angry. Her slim figure is shaking gently with her heart unwilling, but it is more beautiful than any soft dance.


    Wansheng and Dabai are obsessed with it, especially the latter, who has salivated three feet and looks like dementia.


    Wan Sheng is even more like a person who gives the soul the power of color.


    "Big beard, white fat man, how dare you be rude to my princess! I won''t cut out your eyes!" Fu Jiajia''s angry voice interrupted their beautiful scenery appreciation.


    Wansheng and Dabai immediately return to their senses, quickly bow their heads and bow to show their apology.


    "Master, this woman is so similar to her that I am stunned!" Dabai said.


    "Nonsense, don''t you think I''ve lost my soul? Before, she was wearing ice gauze and couldn''t see what was going on? I don''t know! " Wan Sheng said.


    Fu Jiajia finally puts on the ice gauze again. With a flash, she comes to Dabai''s side, grabs his pig''s face, tugs at it and scolds him.


    But at this time, Dabai and Wansheng seem to be immersed in this heart language without any reaction.


    Fu Jiajia is angry because no one has seen her face except her mother, not even Fu Di and Fu Xun.


    However, she was seen by Wansheng and Dabai today. How could she be angry.


    Fu Jiajia covered her face not because she was waiting for someone, or because the first person who saw her face was going to marry him, but because of one thing, the rules she had set for herself, which she had been abiding by since she was very young. It was much better after robbing yuan. She had never seen her true face before.


    Fu Jiajia kept tugging at Dabai''s face and ears, showing his teeth in pain.


    At the same time, Wansheng and Dabai are communicating with each other.


    "Dabai, what''s going on? She, how does she look like her sister? But it looks younger than my sister, but it''s too much like... "


    "Mm-hmm! Master, my first reaction was to think of sister xiuxin. This woman is like a girl''s version of sister xiuxin. Her gestures and smiles are very similar to sister xiuxin! " Dabai endured the pain on his face and ears, and his heart said back.


    Wan Sheng''s mind suddenly flashed an idea, heart language surprised way: "Dabai, she is not sister''s daughter? She, her sister, and which wild man did she live with? "


    Big white heart language scolds a way: "stupid master, you brain hole big open also should have a limit! I know you like sister xiuxin. After all, she has no blood relationship with you. She is not only beautiful, but also your closest person in the world. But what do you think? Haven''t you seen her through heaven before? How can she have a daughter? Besides, this is the inner universe. Even if there is, how can her daughter appear in the inner universe? "


    Wan Sheng is concerned about chaos, now the heart has become a pot of porridge, I do not know what to do.


    With a click, Wan Sheng felt his chin shaking and immediately regained his consciousness. Hu Mu looked at Fu Jiajia in horror, who had a wisp of black beard on her jade hand.


    As soon as Dabai saw it, he immediately burst into laughter.


    Fu Jiajia laughed angrily: "big beard, your beard can be pulled off!"


    Said her a pair of catkins and immediately stretched over, Wansheng heart already, quickly hands to protect the face, otherwise her "magic hand" again "invasion".


    However, Wan Sheng''s beard on his chin is bald. It looks very awkward, but it''s funny. Dabai''s laughter never broke.


    "Princess Jiajia, what are you doing? I didn''t mean to see the beautiful face. Please calm down! Don''t pluck my beard Wan Sheng quickly dodges and is chased by Fu Jiajia.


    Dabai is a relaxed, floating on the side to watch the excitement.


    "Smelly beard, I''ve never been seen by others. You are my servants. If you take out your eyes, you can''t serve me. So you can only take out your beard to relieve my hatred!" Fu Jiajia said angrily while chasing Wansheng.


    "Princess Jiajia, you have been punished by the light. That fat white man has seen it. He has a lot of hair. Go and pull him out!" Wan Sheng shouts in a hurry.


    He quickly covered his chin with pig''s hooves. Pig''s ears blocked his eyes and whole face for fear that Fu Jiajia would turn back and "torture" him.


    Although Fu Jiajia was angry, she didn''t really use force. It can be seen that she didn''t want to hurt them. She just wanted to vent her anger.


    She didn''t go to deal with Dabai any more. After a long chase, she found that the speed was not as fast as Wansheng, so she had to give up. She was alone in the air and began to cry.


    "Wu Wu ~"


    Wansheng and Dabai are in a hurry to comfort this beautiful Holy Spirit princess.

 Chapter 1067

    I don''t know why, looking at Fu Jiajia crying, Wan Sheng is just like watching his sister Wan xiuxin crying. He can''t help but feel sad.


    Dabai''s impression of Jiajia has changed a lot. She used to hate her, but now she begins to admire her.


    This is not because Fu Jiajia looks like Wan xiuxin, but through a series of understanding of her and her kindness to the foreigners in the ancient church, Dabai feels that this princess of the Holy Spirit is very special, and because she is very similar to Wan xiuxin, she has a good impression on her.


    Dabai''s favor is definitely not the love between men and women, but the recognition of a holy spirit people.


    Wan Sheng''s mood is rather complicated, which is hard to describe.


    "Princess Jiajia, stop crying! You punish your subordinates and Dabai. We will definitely not hide any more! " Wan Sheng bowed.


    "Master, are you stupid! If she wants to really punish you, how can she beat you? She is obviously angry with you. Maybe she has other ideas about you! " Dabai said.


    "Stupid pig, when is it? Are you still in the mood to joke? Have you forgotten the purpose of our coming here?" Wan Sheng''s eyes are cold and he stares at Dabai.


    Fu Jiajia looked up at Wan Sheng with tears in her eyes, and suddenly rushed over. Wan Sheng said, "come on, I''ll stick my beard back after it''s all pulled out by this girl!"


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jiajia suddenly hugs Wan Sheng. As soon as Dabai sees it, he turns away from them and guards them in the distance.


    Wan Sheng was startled and immediately said, "stupid pig, why are you going? Come back!"


    "Master, I''d better stay away! But don''t worry, I won''t tell Su Fang and xiuxin what happened today when I see them in the future! " Big white corner of the mouth flashed a bad smile, heart back.


    Wan Sheng was hugged tightly by Fu Jiajia and his brain was blank. He whispered in his ear, "Princess Jiajia, what''s the matter with you? It''s really unintentional for me to offend you just now. If you are still angry, please pull out my beard! "


    In fact, Wan Sheng is very embarrassed. He can''t see how old Fu Jiajia is, but in his opinion, the latter is a little girl, just a little girl whose strength has reached the star emperor.


    Although she looks like Wan xiuxin, Wan Sheng clearly knows that she is not her sister, and constantly warns herself not to do anything wrong with Su Fang and her sister.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng communicated with Fu Jiajia with a similar attitude and tone to his father.


    Fu Jiajia cried for a while in Wan Sheng''s arms, then stopped crying, and then separated from him awkwardly. She gently wiped away her tears and sighed, "big beard, I''m fine! Don''t tell us what happened today, or the princess will execute you immediately! "


    Wansheng''s heart calls for Dabai, who immediately flies over and bows back at the same time: "please don''t worry, Princess Jiajia. My subordinates will keep their mouth shut and won''t even say anything when they are killed!"


    Fu Jiajia relieved for a while, and seemed to think of many things. After a long time, she was calm again.


    "Master, what''s the situation? Have you coaxed her so quickly? " Dabai murmured.


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s all her own good. However, she seems to have something on her mind. Otherwise, she would not have been so excited just now. She seems to have been depressed for a long time!" Wansheng speculated.


    "Hey, master, don''t mind your own business. It''s important to find a way to get the eye of the hurricane! Since her crying doesn''t have much to do with us, it''s better to get rid of the relationship. By the way, do we want to tell her what we just felt? " Dabai said.


    Wan Shenggang wanted to answer, and Fu Jiajia, who had recovered her calm, asked: "qioba, Dabai, why did you stop suddenly just now? Did you find anything? "


    Wan Sheng said cautiously, "Princess Jiajia, can you answer some questions first?"


    Fu Jiajia''s eyes flashed, and suddenly said with a smile, "you big beard, how brave! If the princess is asking you, don''t think the matter just now is over. If the princess is not happy, she can execute you at any time! "


    Wan Sheng knew that he was bluffing himself. If she wanted to execute him, she would have used force just now. Why wait until later.


    However, Wan Sheng naturally wanted to give Fu Jiajia steps down, and quickly bowed his hands and said: "Princess Jiajia, I dare not, but my questions are closely related to the princess''s questions, so please answer my questions first!"


    Dabai looks at him and doesn''t speak. Fu Jiajia is thoughtful. She looks at Wansheng''s innocent expression and believes him very much.


    "All right! Joba beard, you ask first. If you don''t ask well, I don''t mind pulling out all your moustaches! "


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and said, "Princess Jia Jia, I want to ask you about what happened in the ancient church! Why do the foreigners get so weak? And... "


    All life''s words stop.


    "What else?" Fu Jiajia asked immediately.


    Dabai can''t help but want to say it. He is glared by Wansheng and goes back.


    "Princess Jiajia, first answer my first question, and then I''ll tell you the truth!" Wan Sheng tone tough way, do not give her the opportunity to refuse.


    Fu Jiajia''s eyes hesitated, as if they were struggling with something. Then a trace of anger flashed through her eyes, and the power of the star emperor surrounded Wansheng in an instant.


    But the servant with whiskers was not afraid. His bright eyes suddenly flashed blue light, like death. Fu Jiajia''s heart shuddered and subconsciously retreated.


    "You, who are you?" Fu Jiajia felt a trace of fear in her heart and immediately put away her power.


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to expose his strength, but when he thought of the scene he and Dabai sensed, he was filled with anger and involuntarily showed his blue pupil and gave out the gaze of death.


    Fortunately, Fu Jiajia is a member of the Holy Spirit family. She has extremely high mental power and strong defense. Otherwise, the general star emperor would have been stunned by Wan Sheng''s terrible gaze and could not move.


    However, when Wan Sheng found that he was a bit impolite, he quickly withdrew the terrible gaze of death.


    "Princess Jiajia, my subordinates have lost their manners for a while. They have offended me a lot just now!" Wan Sheng apologized.


    Fu Jiajia thought he knew something about Wan Sheng, but he seemed very strange to him. He couldn''t understand what happened to the bearded man?


    Just a star partial emperor, even with her eyes can frighten her to death, she can''t figure out how Wansheng is to do it.


    Fu Jiajia still has a lingering fear and says cautiously: "big beard, what did I see just now? Your pupils are terrible just now. Who are you


    Wan Sheng has a big head. He doesn''t know why he doesn''t control it. Maybe it''s because she looks like Wan xiuxin. In a hurry, he''s confused. Maybe it''s because what he and Dabai feel has aroused his anger, which leads to out of control.


    However, at this time, he must not reveal his identity. Wan Sheng said, "Princess Jiajia, I have told you my identity before. I''m a casual monk. I can return to the Holy Spirit family. I''m very grateful for the princess''s care. However, I have some questions about your previous actions? "


    Fu Jiajia seemed to understand Wan Sheng''s problem and sighed: "Joba, you don''t have to worry about the ancient church. It''s my princess''s private affair. You just keep it secret for me! The reason why I chose you and Dabai as my servants is that you are not from the Holy Spirit ancient city and have nothing to do with the people here. But today, I found out that I was wrong. You seem to have a lot of things to hide from me! "


    Wan Sheng was naturally uncomfortable and did not intend to give her face. He said frankly, "Princess Jiajia, I''m afraid your kindness in the ancient church has been known by others, and those foreigners have been arrested!"


    "What?"


    "What did you say?"


    Fu Jiajia''s eyes were full of surprise. Wan Sheng sighed: "Fu Di and Fu Xun have been following us since we left the holy spirit tower. After we left the ancient church, they arrested all the foreigners!"


    "No way! The princess is very cautious all the way. She repeatedly confirms that no one is following her, and she has you two to cover her. How can she... "Fu Jiajia says what she wants in her heart in a hurry.


    Wan Sheng was relieved. He thought Fu Jiajia was acting in front of him. It seems that the willful Princess of the Holy Spirit family is not on the same side as Fu Di and Fu Xun. The latter two should have other tasks.


    "Wait! Big beard, how do you know that Fudi and they are following Princess Ben? " Fu Jiajia suddenly responded and asked.


    Wan Sheng had a stomach manuscript for a long time and said calmly, "this is Dabai''s talent. He is very sensitive to smell. As long as he has smelled things or people he has contacted, he can smell each other''s smell even beyond the scope of consciousness exploration."


    "Master, you have to have a limit to make up lies. You think I have a better sense of smell than a dog. What should Fu Jiajia do if he treats me as a police dog in the future?" Dabai protested.


    "Come on, pig! Being noisy, pigs have a better sense of smell than dogs. Who made you a pig? Do you want me to tell her that we can sense? Are you stupid? " Wan Sheng said to Dabai.


    Fu Jiajia was dubious and immediately returned to the ancient church. Wan Sheng and Dabai immediately followed. As a result, all the foreigners in the church disappeared out of thin air.


    When Fu Jiajia saw the scene, she suddenly felt like she had lost her soul and sighed, "it''s over! They''re done! I can''t help saving them. I didn''t expect that... "


    Wan Sheng was more confused and asked, "Princess Jia Jia, what''s the matter with all this? Please tell me the truth, otherwise Dabai and I don''t know how to help you? "


    Fu Jiajia suddenly looks at Wan Sheng, stares at him for a long time, and says, "Joba, tell me the reason why the pupil is so terrible, and I''ll tell you the truth!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, master, she is not stupid, and she knows how to exchange terms!" Dabai said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng really wants to go and see the stupid pig who is not too busy.

 Chapter 1068

    "Stupid pig, you talk a lot!" Wan Sheng''s heart is full of anger.


    Dabai, with an expression of indifference, looks around and feels the changes around him.


    Wan Sheng said to Fu Jiajia: "princess, I don''t want to pry into your privacy. I just don''t understand the contrast between you and Fu di. If the princess feels inconvenient, I won''t ask!"


    Fu Jiajia looked at Wan Sheng''s serious expression, as if he was engaged in a strong ideological struggle. After thinking for a long time, she finally said: "Joba, Dabai, can you swear not to pass on what the princess is going to say next?"


    Wansheng and Dabai have a good heart. They immediately nod heavily and swear that Fu Jiajia can rest assured.


    "Come with me, Princess!" Fu Jiajia''s slim body flashed out of the ancient church, and they immediately followed.


    The three of them moved all the way to a tower at the northernmost end of the Holy Spirit ancient city. Standing on the wall of hundreds of millions of light-years made of blue crystal stone, they looked out of the city.


    Majestic and magnificent mountains, dotted with green lakes, green and dense primeval forests, slowly flowing streams, and green meadows, all of which, together with abundant spiritual power, constitute the core of the rule of heaven - the meadow service domain.


    Wansheng and Dabai stand on the tower of the ancient city of Holy Spirit and have a panoramic view of all this.


    The whole Holy Spirit ancient city seems to be protected by a huge array. It seems that it doesn''t need any guards at all, because the three people stay on the tower and the wall, and Wansheng doesn''t see any guards.


    "Princess Jiajia, you brought me and Dabai here to get out of the city, didn''t you?" Wan Sheng asked, actually thinking about the eye of hurricane in his heart, for fear that Fu Jiajia was in a bad mood and wanted to go out again.


    "Beard, do you like holy spirit? What do you think of the scenery in dianfuyu? " Fu Jiajia''s beautiful eyes looked out of the city and asked with a sigh.


    Wan Sheng is puzzled and looks at Dabai, who doesn''t understand what Fu Jiajia is feeling.


    Wan Sheng said, "the ancient city of Holy Spirit is gorgeous, full of spiritual power and beautiful scenery. I''m afraid it''s the place that all the people in the kingdom of heaven dream of."


    Fu Jiajia suddenly turned to Wansheng, her light blue eyes staring at Wansheng''s eyes, and said softly, "big beard, did you not answer the princess''s question directly?"


    Wan Sheng was not well intentioned by her, so he turned his eyes to the outside of the city, looked at the beautiful scenery in the distance, and sighed: "Princess Jia Jia, if the Holy Spirit can match this beautiful scenery, my subordinates will like it here, otherwise, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, my subordinates will not miss it!"


    Fu Jiajia''s eyes are full of strange light, staring at Wan Sheng''s side face. Although his handsome side face is full of beard, it is still very charming, especially Wan Sheng''s words seem to be in her heart.


    "Big beard, you said that you were born in an ordinary family, but what you said is not like ordinary people at all. The princess can''t understand you more and more!"


    Fu Jiajia sighed and said, "don''t you want to know about the foreigners in the ancient church? The princess will tell you


    Lying on one side, Dabai, who was about to fall asleep, immediately came to the spirit, raised his pig''s ears, and did a kind of listening.


    Wan Sheng also bent slightly to listen to Fu Jiajia.


    "My holy spirit is the largest race in the kingdom of law. You may or may not know that! The Holy Spirit clan is inherited by the blood of his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor. You should know that! "


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    "That''s because the ancestors of the Holy Spirit clan have been combined with his majesty, and then we have the Holy Spirit clan today." Fu Jiajia said.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that these words were basically consistent with those of the nine vultures. It seems that the ancestors of the Holy Spirit clan may really come from the roaring city-state.


    "Yes? So that''s what happened! " Wan Sheng pretended that he was a spiritual monk from abroad, and his status was low. Naturally, he should not know in advance, so he had to pretend to have heard about it for the first time.


    Fu Jiajia continued: "however, there is an unknown secret of the Holy Spirit clan, which is not known by the high-level of the Holy Spirit clan. As a result, the princess has repeatedly planned to leave the Holy Spirit ancient city..."


    In the middle of her speech, Wan Sheng said softly, "Princess Jiajia, if you really can''t say it, don''t force it!"


    Wansheng calls it retreat as advance. He can see that although Fu Jiajia is sometimes as willful as a little girl, her heart is lonely. There must be no friends around her. Therefore, he needs to talk and listen.


    "No, I want to say! Because only the two of you will listen to Princess Ben! " Wan Sheng guessed right, but Fu Jiajia couldn''t help saying, "as we all know, the spiritual power of our Holy Spirit is very strong. Among all races and tribes in the kingdom of law, we are the best. No race can compare with our Holy Spirit!"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    "But behind the powerful spiritual power, there are some dirty activities. The foreigners in the ancient church are examples. Their spiritual power was sucked away by our Holy Spirit. The princess secretly rescued nearly 100 foreigners. As a result, as soon as we left, they took them back..."


    Fu Jiajia stopped talking again, and Wan Sheng wondered, "Princess Jiajia, the spiritual power of the Holy Spirit is excellent. Should we rely on absorbing the spiritual power of other people to supplement it? Are you the same? "


    Fu Jiajia looked at Wan Sheng and shook her head. "Big beard, you are also the Holy Spirit people. Have you ever felt the lack of mental ability?"


    Wan Sheng was stunned by this question. Where does he have any mental power? His mental power is zero, which is his defect all the time. Besides, Wan Sheng is still a fake Holy Spirit, and I don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Fu Jiajia did not ask, continued: "I think you will be surprised, we do not lack of mental ability, why should we absorb foreign mental ability?"


    Wan Sheng heard that it was different from what Jiujiu said, but Jiujiu didn''t say it in detail.


    Wansheng wants to know the reason very much. Doesn''t Fu Jiajia need to add strength?


    "Princess Jiajia, since there is no lack of mental ability, why..."


    "Ancestors! The ancestor of my pearl of the Holy Spirit is still alive Fu Jiajia blurted out, as if the secret had been buried in her heart for a long time, and finally revealed it today.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know this and was surprised to say, "what?"


    "Yes, our ancestors are still alive! Besides, she is not a person of law heaven Fu Jiajia said.


    Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wansheng knows about this. Jiujiu once told him that the ancestor of the Holy Spirit clan might come from roar city-state, but he didn''t expect that the ancestor was still alive.


    "The princess thought that her ancestors had fallen long ago. When she heard this news when she was young, she was shocked. Later, she overheard her mother''s secret conversation and realized that the spiritual power of those foreigners was actually provided to her ancestors!"


    Fu Jiajia tells a shocking secret. Wan Sheng and Dabai are stunned.


    "So the ancestors survived by absorbing the spiritual power of the foreigners?" Wan Sheng asked in surprise.


    "Yes! This is what the princess can''t accept. That''s why I save the foreigners, but I can''t change their fate all the time! " Fu Jiajia said helplessly.


    It turns out that Wan Sheng and Dabai can''t help but respect this unruly and self willed Princess of the Holy Spirit family.


    She has her own values and does not mix with other holy spirits, which is precious in this world where the strong are respected.


    However, for the Holy Spirit group, Fu Jiajia is just like a "traitor", a natural "traitor".


    If she had not won the favor of the great elders of the Holy Spirit clan, I''m afraid her rebellion would have led to her own death.


    When Fu Jiajia wants to leave Holy Spirit ancient city, she doesn''t know how many yuan robbing sufferings she has experienced in her soft heart. Maybe she really can''t bear to see the sufferings of those people who have been drained of mental energy, so she wants to leave here so urgently.


    Wanshengtou looked with approval and asked, "Princess Jiajia, why did your ancestors rely on absorbing other people''s spiritual power to survive? Was she seriously injured?"


    Wan Sheng has to find out why. He is curious about the truth.


    Fu Jiajia shook her head and said, "I don''t know! I don''t understand that except for my ancestors, no other holy spirit people need to absorb spiritual power. This is what I overheard from my mother, and it''s also true! "


    Wansheng can''t understand the reason. Is it because the ancestors of the Holy Spirit clan didn''t adapt to the conditions after they arrived at the kingdom of law from the roaring city-state?


    However, this idea is so ridiculous that Wan Sheng doesn''t believe it.


    "The princess also overheard her mother saying that she had sent many holy spirit clansmen to various spaces to find solutions. Many clansmen even left the inner universe and have not returned yet!" Fu Jiajia said.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that the little princess would not have been eavesdropping on her mother''s secret discussion with others when she was a child. How could she know so much news?


    "Wait!" Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something and said to Da Bai, "Da Bai, do you think that the soul clan in the outer universe is the descendant of the Holy Spirit clan?"


    Dabai thought for a moment and said, "master, don''t rule out this possibility! According to my blood memory, there are some connections between the primitive orcs and the inner universe, but there are too few records to judge accurately! As for the soul clan, it''s also said in the blood memory that the soul clan comes from behind. Maybe it''s really an expatriate of the Holy Spirit clan. They don''t want to go back and stay in the outer universe to become the soul clan! "


    After careful consideration, and Fu Jiajia and Wan xiuxin are very similar, it can almost be proved that the soul clan in the outer universe is the descendant of the Holy Spirit clan.


    Then, the ancestors of the soul clan had to absorb the spiritual power of other nationalities to maintain their lives, which made Wan Sheng feel abnormal and cruel.


    Even if we respect the strong, we can''t sacrifice so many lives to save one person.


    Wan Sheng can''t help thinking that the pride and dignity of the outer universe soul family may be inherited from the gene of the Holy Spirit family.

 Chapter 1069

    I don''t know why, Wan Sheng suddenly thought of the soul emperor, thought of the half beautiful half ferocious face, he can''t help but be surprised.


    "Is it a disease peculiar to a race with a strong mind?" Wansheng guessed in his heart.


    Dabai and Wansheng are interlinked, sensing his thoughts and saying: "master, what are you thinking? Are you worried about sister xiuxin? "


    Ten thousand living tiger body a shock, in the heart "clap Deng" once, bright eyes unconsciously looked at big white one eye.


    "Stupid pig, what are you talking about? My sister will not be like the soul emperor! Absolutely not Wan Sheng said angrily.


    Dabai found that Wan Sheng was really worried, and quickly comforted him: "master, don''t worry. I don''t mean that. I''m asking you not to worry about sister xiuxin. The spirit emperor must have suffered some injuries when he became like that. The ancestors of the Holy Spirit family must be the same! Sister xiuxin will be fine. Don''t you think Fu Jiajia is as good as the Holy Spirit? "


    Wan Sheng felt that Dabai''s words were reasonable, and his mood calmed down a little.


    "Joba, what are you doing with Dabai? Do you speak ill of the princess in secret Fu Jiajia said.


    Dabai quickly explained: "Princess Jiajia, don''t get me wrong. We didn''t say anything!"


    "Hum, white fat man, what are you nervous about?" Fu Jiajia said angrily.


    Wan Sheng said, "Princess Jiajia, don''t get me wrong. I just want to signal Dabai to be on guard."


    Fu Jiajia seemed to believe Wan Sheng very much. She nodded and thought of something again. She asked, "qioba, I have told you the secret of the Holy Spirit family. Don''t you want to tell me why your pupils look so terrible? What''s more, what''s your secret? Do you want to come to our Holy Spirit family so eagerly? What''s your purpose


    A series of things happened, especially Wansheng''s inadvertent gaze of death, which made Fu Jiajia doubt him. She quickly analyzed Wansheng''s and Dabai''s behavior and thought that they were not as simple as they seemed, and there must be some secret or even conspiracy hidden in them!


    Wan Sheng felt that she had a big head. He thought that the unruly princess had forgotten this matter for a long time. Unexpectedly, she turned back to this question.


    And she is too right to the two, obviously a lot more rational.


    "I..." Wan Sheng hesitated and didn''t want to hide it, but he was not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire. Once it was revealed, it would certainly lead to a lot of pursuit, because so far, Wan Sheng is still the most wanted criminal in the law heaven.


    "What? Is it hard for you to tell the truth? " Fu Jiajia''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said, "recently, the rule of heaven is wanted. It''s said that it''s a human race called huangquan. Joba, you don''t have anything to do with huangquan, do you?"


    Wan Sheng and Dabai are surprised and look at each other.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Where are we showing our feet? " Dabai worried, but his face didn''t change at all.


    Wan Sheng is also very puzzled. His mind flies around, remembering what went wrong.


    "Don''t panic, Dabai! We can''t make a mess of ourselves. Let''s see how much Fu Jiajia knows. Since she doesn''t directly say that I''m a yellow spring, it proves that we haven''t been exposed. At least we''re safe now! " Wan Sheng''s face does not change, and his heart language is clear.


    "Ha ha, Princess Jiajia, how can you say you can turn your face around? How dare your subordinates deceive you? Besides, who are your wanted criminals? I don''t know Dabai at all. How can you be connected with the wanted criminals?" Wan Sheng was calm and experienced.


    "Then why don''t you tell the truth to the princess?" Fu Jiajia continued to ask.


    Wan Sheng found that he couldn''t get around the topic, and he could never reveal the secret of the ghost fire. Suddenly, a light came into his mind and said, "Princess Jiajia, I am a little careful in the Holy Spirit ancient city, but I never plan to do something wrong to you, or want to harm you!"


    "Oh? What''s the point? Tell the princess


    "I have a very good friend who is in urgent need of some rare natural resources. I heard that the Holy Spirit ancient city is rich in resources and resources, so I came to bang bang luck. Unexpectedly, I met Princess Jiajia before I arrived at the Holy Spirit ancient city. It''s also our destiny with the Princess..."


    Wan Sheng said something half true and half false. After listening, Fu Jiajia immediately asked, "is that right? However, you are right. There are many talented treasures in the Holy Spirit ancient city. What do you need? Let''s see if the princess can help you? "


    Wan Sheng was so excited that he didn''t expect Fu Jiajia to believe him so easily. He cautiously replied, "eye of Hurricane!"


    He also inquired into the news of Hurricane eye as soon as possible, deliberately testing Fu Jiajia''s attitude.


    On hearing this, Fu Jiajia fell into a deep meditation. After a moment, she nodded and said, "the eye of the hurricane is useful to those who practice the law of wind system, but it''s not a very precious material. I''ll help you find out!"


    Wan Sheng heard that the eye of hurricane is a very precious material among other people, but Fu Jiajia said that the cloud is light and the wind is light. It''s really that people are more angry than people!


    However, Wan Sheng doubts whether Fu Jiajia can get the eye of hurricane.


    If the eye of hurricane is really not precious as Fu Jiajia said, why do the elder of Holy Spirit family go to Fengling city to buy it? Isn''t this a contradiction?


    However, Wan Sheng will not mention it. Since Fu Jiajia said to help him find a way, he just needs to wait for the news.


    Three people stay in the city wall for a long time, Dabai suddenly senses that Fu Di and Fu Xun are close, and quickly reminds Wan Sheng and Fu Jiajia.


    "Well! They came just in time! The princess is trying to interrogate them Fu Jiajia''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Absolutely not!" Wansheng immediately stopped, "Princess Jiajia, I think they are also ordered to do things in the ancient church. Do you want to betray the Holy Spirit and be hunted down by the whole family for doing something harmful to the ancestors of the Holy Spirit?"


    Fu Jiajia''s brain was hot for a while, and she didn''t think so much at all. When Wan Sheng asked her this question, she was suddenly stunned and at a loss.


    At this time, Wan Sheng saw Fu Jiajia''s stupefied spirit, and immediately whispered: "Princess Jiajia, you hurry to calm down, pretend that nothing has happened, first ask them why they are here!"


    Fu Jiajia immediately regained her mind. A moment later, Fu Di and Fu Xun, who were dressed in blue robes, came to her and bowed slightly: "Princess Jiajia, you are here. Let''s find it easy!"


    As expected, Fu Jiajia pretended to be calm and said, "why, should I report the whereabouts of the princess to you? If you have something, please tell me


    Wan Sheng wanted her to suppress her anger, but she still couldn''t control it. Fortunately, she didn''t mention the foreigners in the ancient church.


    Fu Di and Fu Xun were surprised and frowned. They both looked at Wan Sheng and Dabai. The latter two immediately bowed to show respect.


    "Ha ha, Princess Jiajia, I''ve been ordered by the elder to inform you of something important." Fu Di said with an embarrassed smile.


    On hearing this, Fu Jiajia was as depressed as a deflated balloon and asked, "what''s your mother''s order?"


    Wan Sheng finds that Fu Jiajia seems to be afraid of her mother. He is puzzled and curious about the elder of the Holy Spirit clan. What kind of Holy Spirit clan can give birth to a beautiful woman like Fu Jiajia, who is also like Wan xiuxin. Will the elder look more like her?


    In addition, the eye of hurricane was bought by Fu Jiajia''s mother from Fengling city. If she had a chance to see her, she would be closer to her goal, Wan Sheng thought excitedly.


    "Princess Jiajia, in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that the most wanted criminal ordered by the Heavenly Emperor according to the five elements law was captured by our Holy Spirit clan. The elder urgently called the princess back to discuss all the important matters!" Fu Xun returned.


    "What?" Wansheng and Dabai are shocked at the same time. The former is good. How can they be captured?


    "Master, don''t they talk about you when they say the wanted one? Did they catch the wrong person? " Big white heart language asks a way.


    Wan Sheng''s heart was heavy, and he felt uneasy.


    However, Fu Jiajia didn''t seem to be interested. She sighed, "I know, princess. You go back first. I''ll be there later."


    Fu Xun fixed his eyes on Fu Jiajia and said, "elder, you have orders! Please return immediately without delay, and don''t make it difficult for your subordinates to do it


    "Well! It''s just a wanted man. Is it that important? Is that the guy named huangquan? " Fu Jiajia said angrily.


    "Exactly! It''s said that huangquan is a mysterious human race. There are some bad secrets about him. If we can capture him this time, the emperor of heaven will reward us the Holy Spirit! " Fu Xun was very excited, as if he had caught the prisoner himself.


    Wansheng and Dabai completely believe it this time.


    However, who is the arrested "yellow spring"? How can there be a fake for no reason?


    Wansheng and Dabai communicate and analyze, but they can''t figure it out.


    "Princess Jiajia, since it''s the order of the elder, you''d better go back with emotion! It''s not good to delay something important! " Wan Sheng whispered a warning.


    Wan Sheng is eager to know the true identity of false huangquan at this time, so he hopes Fu Jiajia will return soon, so that he can learn more about it and get close to the elder of the Holy Spirit clan to search for the eye of hurricane.


    "Master, are you sure you want to go back with her? How do I think it''s a trap? " Dabai understood Wansheng''s idea and said it was not right.


    "Don''t rule out the possibility! However, we have been hiding very well, even the elder''s face has not seen, they should not have thought of such a way to deal with us! They may not even know that we are in the holy city! " Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    When Dabai tried to persuade him, he found that Wansheng had made up his mind and only listened to his arrangement.


    When Fu Jiajia heard Wan Sheng''s words, she nodded slightly and felt that his words were reasonable. She immediately said, "well, princess, although you are going back, Joba and Dabai, follow up!"

 Chapter 1070

    Two blue robed men, Fu Di and Fu Xun, lead the way. Fu Jiajia takes Wan Sheng and Dabai out of the city tower and returns to the Holy Spirit mirage tower.


    Along the way, Wan Sheng pretended to be chatting and asked about the news of being arrested, but Fu Di and Fu Xun kept their mouths shut and didn''t say a word.


    Wansheng and Dabai can''t help but have doubts in their hearts. Especially, Dabai is very worried that this is a trap. If they go there with Wansheng, they are likely to fall into the trap, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Of course, Wan Sheng knows that he can, but in order to save his daughter Wan Yifang, he has no choice but to gamble once.


    "Joba, why do you and Dabai look so dignified? How do you feel like going to the execution ground?" Fu Jiajia whispered.


    Can two people be in a good mood? There is a fake "yellow spring" for no reason. Wan Sheng can''t think of the reason. The water of the Holy Spirit clan is too deep. He and Dabai want to break their heads and can''t see the stone under the clear water.


    "Ha ha! Princess Jiajia, maybe Dabai and I are going to see the elder a little nervous! " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    Big white horse on the cooperation, show silly smile.


    When Fu Jiajia saw Dabai''s naive and charming appearance, she immediately pinched his pig face and fat ears, which made Dabai unable to laugh or cry.


    Although he doesn''t hate Fu Jiajia as much as he does now, Dabai always feels uncomfortable being treated as a pet.


    After crossing half of the Holy Spirit ancient city, they finally arrived at the Holy Spirit mirage tower in the center. Fu Jiajia''s residence is on the 300th floor. She had planned to go back to her residence first, but Fu Di and Fu Xun meant that the elder had been waiting for her on the 327th floor and asked her to go there as soon as possible.


    As for Wansheng and Dabai, they are waiting for her elsewhere.


    Fu Jiajia is reluctant to give up Wansheng and Dabai in her eyes. Then she turns to enter the Holy Spirit mirage tower and goes straight to the top floor.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai, who were left behind, played a twelve point spirit to prevent Fu Di and Fu Long from harming them.


    "Joba and Dabai, you two come with me!" Pay flute face expressionless, cold way.


    Before and after the attitude changes obviously, however, Wansheng and Dabai have been used to it for a long time.


    They followed Fu Di and Fu Xun, and they also entered the Holy Spirit mirage tower. At the same time, they put on the soul chip and flew to the unknown area.


    This soul chip suddenly reminds Wan Sheng of the colorful flower passage of Eucalyptus peak. He politely asks, "two elders, where are we going?"


    Pay flute cold voice way: "don''t want to ask more, arrive you naturally know!"


    On hearing this, Dabai said to himself, "master, what do they look like? What kind of attitude is this? What''s so great about the star emperor? Sooner or later, we have to teach them a lesson! "


    "All right, pig! Put away your little temper. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Besides, our accomplishments are not as good as them. The Holy Spirit people are so powerful in their spiritual thinking that they naturally look down on others. It''s a normal thing to look down on others. You should learn to be patient! " Wan Sheng is very calm and persuades Dabai.


    Although he was a little worried about the place he went to, Wan Sheng was not afraid. When soldiers came to block it, the water came and the land was covered. As for running, he and Dabai were not afraid.


    Stepping on the soul chip, they seemed to be standing on a flying carpet. Their eyes streamed and flew to the top of the Holy Spirit mirage tower.


    "Master, I feel a strong mental power. Have you found it?" Big white heart language reminds a way.


    Wansheng naturally felt something and said, "I feel it. Dabai, are you ok?"


    Although Dabai had some pressure, he said with ease: "master, don''t worry! I can stand it


    Between the two people''s heart words, the surrounding streamer turns and enters a vast space.


    Wan Sheng looked at it carefully. It seemed that it was a night in a certain place. The sky was dotted with stars. From time to time, there were meteors passing by. It was dark everywhere. People could not distinguish the direction and the scenery clearly.


    "Master, it''s night here, but the elements of dark law are very rare. Isn''t that normal?" Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng has the same feeling. If there is no stars in the sky, I''m afraid there is no light in this space. Even in such an environment, there is a lack of dark spiritual power, which is very strange.


    Fu Di and Fu Xun were in front of them. They didn''t mean to stop and continued to fly forward.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help asking: "two elders, what is this place? Shall we not go back to Princess Jiajia''s house and wait for her? "


    Fu Di still replied coldly: "don''t ask too much, when it''s time for you to understand!"


    Fu Xun didn''t speak all the time, but Dabai couldn''t bear it. He said to himself, "master, these two guys are so strange! Maybe it''s leading us to death. I think it''s better to attack them secretly? "


    Wan Sheng thought again and again and sighed, "Dabai, please be patient. With the strength of the two stars, if you want to be unfavorable to us, why should it be so complicated? It''s estimated that they have already started!"


    After thinking about it, Dabai feels that there is some truth in what Wansheng said, so he suppresses his anger and continues to follow Wansheng and the two men in blue robe to the depth of space.


    After flying for a long time on the soul chip, the four finally entered a strange space full of light blue bubbles.


    As the light gradually becomes stronger, Wansheng and Dabai find that the bubbles in the space seem to contain the power of the supreme law of water system, and dare not touch them easily.


    Different sizes of light blue bubbles, densely around the four people, seem to deliberately avoid them, Wan Sheng and Dabai just put down their hearts, otherwise each bubble is like a time bomb, once burst, it will burst out a powerful power of water system law, the consequences can not be imagined.


    This is Wan Sheng and Dabai''s inference from the induction of bubbles. Through the bubble group, the four people suddenly became enlightened.


    What you see is a vast blue ocean, with tens of thousands of bubbles floating in the air, but those bubbles are much larger than those before.


    What''s more surprising to Wansheng and Dabai is that there is an island in each bubble, which looks like the protective film of the island, and the islands in those bubbles are all floating over the blue ocean, which looks like a different landscape.


    From a distance, the blue sea is connected by bubbles, which adds a little romance and mystery to this strange space.


    "Joba, you and your companion will wait outside the biggest fantasy bubble, and someone will take you in!" Fu Di coldly dropped a sentence, then and Fu Xun left in a hurry.


    Wan Sheng and Da Bian are confused. They don''t know the reason at all. It seems that someone has been arranging the whole thing behind them!


    With the mentality of "come or go", Wansheng and Dabai fly to the biggest bubble. The soul chip under their feet disappeared as soon as they entered the first starry space.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai flew out of the bubble and were surprised to find that the biggest bubble was bigger than many stars. They were like two little ants waiting outside the bubble for someone to take care of them.


    "Master, it''s even more strange here. Although it''s day, the spiritual power of the law of light is very scarce, which is completely opposite to the previous space! I wonder if everything in front of me is true! " Dabai heart language analysis.


    "Dabai, we are ready to defend. Once we find something wrong, we will run away immediately!" Wan Sheng said.


    Dabai didn''t have a good way: "master, don''t be silly! We''re in here. Is there any way you can get out? "


    Wan Sheng has been thinking about the eye of the hurricane and the appearance of the elder of the Holy Spirit clan. Dabai has been sensing the changes of the surrounding environment, and the former is naturally not as obvious as Dabai.


    Listening to Dabai''s words, Wansheng immediately found that the road they came to had changed a lot, and the bubble island around them had been changing their position, which made them lose their sense of direction immediately.


    Originally, Dabai had been locked into the coordinates of the bubble Island, but when they stepped into the range of the bubble Island, the strange starry space disappeared instantly, which surprised Dabai.


    Fu Di and Fu Xun have long disappeared. At this time, only Dabai and Wansheng are waiting outside the biggest bubble.


    Suddenly, there were more and more bubbles around them. Without waiting for them to reflect, the two bubbles trapped them.


    "Master, what''s the matter? What a headache Dabai exclaimed.


    Wan Sheng was also very surprised. When he tried to break the bubble, a strong mental pressure came over, and the whole bubble trembled, which made him almost unable to resist.


    Wan Sheng obviously felt that the inner world of the nether world kept flashing, dizziness feeling more and more obvious, but he still insisted.


    Dabai''s feeling is the same. If he doesn''t think about countermeasures, he will soon faint.


    Wan Sheng hastened to say: "Dabai, if you insist, I''ll come right away!"


    After all, their cultivation is just a partial emperor in the starry sky. This spiritual pressure has far exceeded that of the starry sky emperor. No wonder Dabai is more miserable than Wansheng. After all, Dabai has no blessing from the netherworld fire source. It''s lucky that he didn''t faint immediately in the face of such a powerful spiritual pressure.


    Wansheng space field has just been unfolded. As a result, the bubble surrounding the two people swished into the biggest bubble.


    The powerful spiritual pressure disappeared immediately, and the bubble that besieged them disappeared immediately. What surprised them was a huge island in the biggest bubble.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai look at each other, and then look back at the transparent bubble behind them. They can''t help feeling afraid of the experience just now.


    "Master, the spiritual pressure just now is probably from the real star emperor. Is there a real star emperor hidden in this bubble island?" Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng nodded: "yes, we are in trouble this time! The star sky real emperor is not what we can deal with now. Let''s look at the situation first. Since the other side has got us both into the bubble and didn''t confuse us, it must be something else! "


    "Ha ha ha ~" a distant and ethereal laughter came, "two little guys, actually practice the two extreme supreme laws of light and dark, no wonder the girl will be close to you!"

 Chapter 1071

    Wan Sheng''s heart moved, and the laughter was clearly a woman''s voice. When she said "Jia''er", was she talking about Fu Jia Jia?


    Dabai said: "master, be careful! It must have been her who gave the mental pressure just now


    Wan Sheng''s quick reaction immediately winked at Dabai. They both bowed to the direction of the voice: "you are polite, master! We are the servants of Princess Jiajia. Who are you


    "Ha ha ha ha, two little guys, they know the rules very well!" The ethereal voice said with a smile.


    Two people follow the prestige to go, did not discover anything, under Wan Sheng''s fine induction, only then discovered in front of Floating Island Central, as if has the strength super big power.


    It''s an oval island with changing colors and dreams.


    The gorgeous colors set off Wansheng and Dabai in the distance, sometimes red, sometimes light blue, sometimes red and blue, looking like a colorful fish flying in the blue sky.


    All of a sudden, a fiery red bubble came, caught Wansheng and Dabai in a flash, and brought them into the gorgeous island in a flash.


    "Master, who is this man? How can we be so strong that we can be captured easily! " Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng frowned and said, "Dabai, you''ll talk less later. I''ll deal with it."


    Dabai has no affectation. In front of the real power, it naturally means that the less there are, the less loopholes there are.


    They were brought to the foot of a volcano in the island by fiery red bubbles. Thick elements of fire system filled the whole space. A red and blue slim shadow floated in the crater, and a pair of cold eyes looked down at Wansheng and Dabai.


    Wansheng and Dabai feel the power of the supreme law of water and fire in the red bubble.


    Wansheng infers that this person must have integrated the supreme law of water and fire.


    That red and blue virtual shadow eyes a flash, "pa" sound, surrounded by two people''s red bubble instant burst disappeared.


    Wansheng and Dabai slowly fall on the ground full of frost, can''t help but be surprised.


    The space is hot and the ground is cold and cool. This man has integrated the supreme law of water and fire so perfectly.


    "Junior Joba, I''d like to meet you!" Wansheng and Dabai kneel down in unison.


    The red and blue Xu Ying said with a smile, "ha ha ha, two little guys are free!"


    Although what she said was very casual, the breath that came out inadvertently made them suffocate. The power of XingKong Zhendi was too strong for them to fight against. Fortunately, she didn''t mean any harm to them for the time being.


    Otherwise, Wansheng and Dabai don''t know how they died.


    Hearing this, they got up quickly, but they did not dare to look up at each other for fear of disrespect.


    "Two little guys, you don''t know who benzhenjun is, do you?" The red and blue shadow whispered.


    Wan Sheng bowed slightly and quickly said, "I''ll tell you, you just mentioned Princess Jiajia. Are you the elder of the Holy Spirit clan and the mother of Princess Jiajia?"


    Wansheng just guessed with limited information, and the red and blue virtual shadow laughed: "good boy! So smart! It''s true that benzhenjun is the mother of Jiaer and the elder of the Holy Spirit family, the magic ice real emperor. "


    Although Meng was right, Wan Sheng was still very nervous and excited.


    This person is the one who has been looking for to buy the eye of hurricane in Fengling City, and she is Fu Jiajia''s mother. At this time, she secretly summoned him and Dabai. I don''t know what will happen.


    Wansheng and Dabai quickly kneel down at the same time: "I''m going to see the magic ice real emperor!"


    "Well! Are you two addicted to kneel down? Get up Magic ice real emperor micro angry way.


    Inadvertently, a spirit of prestige will cover pressure over.


    Wansheng and Dabai feel uncomfortable immediately. The former has an idea. He deliberately holds his head and says: "Zhenjun, calm down. The younger generation have a pain in the head!"


    Dabai understood, immediately bared his teeth, flowing with saliva, looking very funny.


    The magic ice real emperor seems to realize that their cultivation is too low to resist their natural spiritual pressure. He immediately converges, and the two who are performing hard finish the performance.


    "Ha ha ha, you two are interesting! Benzhenjun summoned you today, mainly because he wanted to ask you for help! " Magic ice real emperor light smile way.


    Wan Sheng heard that it was not a good thing for a star real emperor to ask him and Dabai for help. Moreover, it was rare for star real emperor to be so polite as her.


    Wan Sheng secretly warned himself that he could not easily believe it. At the same time, he immediately hid the netherworld fire source and fire in his body, so as not to be found by the other party.


    Although they have some communication, Wansheng and Dabai have never looked up at each other and kept their heads down to show respect.


    Wan Sheng replied, "please tell me. I will try my best to do it."


    The magic ice real emperor said: "little Joba, I heard that Jia''er trusts you very much, so I want you to report her every move, including going out, to Ben Zhenjun truthfully in the future!"


    Wan Sheng hears that this must be the secret that Fu Di and Fu Xun told. It seems that the magic ice real emperor wants to monitor the willful princess.


    However, magic ice real emperor must not know that Fu Jiajia wants to leave Holy Spirit ancient city, otherwise he will not use this way to monitor her.


    Wansheng, who dare to hesitate, immediately agreed: "please rest assured! The younger generation must serve for the real king and be loyal to the Holy Spirit clan. If Princess Jiajia is in any danger, the younger generation will stand in front to repay the kindness of the real king and princess to the younger generation! "


    Wansheng didn''t directly agree or deny, but directly expressed his loyalty, which made the magic ice emperor really don''t know what to say for a moment.


    A moment later, the magic ice real emperor said: "ha ha, very good! Little Joba, look up and show benzhenjun what you look like


    Wan Sheng was surprised. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he couldn''t help but look up slowly.


    After camouflage, the rough face, a face of beard reflected in the eyes of the magic ice real emperor.


    At the same time, Wan Sheng also looks at the magic ice real emperor. Although the other person is a virtual shadow, and her facial features are not very clear, she can still see that she is a beautiful woman. Her outline is very similar to Fu Jiajia, and seems to be more beautiful than that.


    The only difference is the power of the real emperor and the two beautiful pupils with different colors.


    One is red, the other is light blue. It seems that it is a perfect combination of fantasy and reality. People can''t help but feel beautiful. At the same time, they take a breath of cool air. There is a trace of burning anger in her red eyes. It seems that as long as she has an idea, she can burn a star emperor.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt a strong sense of scan covering his whole body, and Dabai on one side felt the same.


    Two people have been stripped of clothes, perspective body is the same, fortunately, Wan Sheng has been prepared, only to be found nothing.


    A moment later, the magic ice real emperor took back his consciousness scan and exclaimed: "little Joba, you and this little white dragon are really rare talents who can rob thousands of yuan. How can you cultivate two extreme supreme laws in the accompanying relationship?"


    Wansheng and Dabai quickly bow to the body and say: "younger generation strength is not enough, still need to work hard!"


    "Ha ha ha, the universe is vast, full of darkness and light everywhere. You two have chosen a very difficult road, but you can go hand in hand. It''s not easy! Now we have an important task for you! " Magic ice real emperor said with a smile.


    "Please tell me!" Wan Sheng bowed.


    Wan Sheng has a bad feeling that it is not a good job to assign important tasks to two little people as soon as he comes up!


    As expected, the magic ice real emperor said: "recently, I, the Holy Spirit clan, caught an important criminal wanted by the emperor of the five elements. I need you to help Fu Di and Fu Xun complete a secret mission."


    On hearing this, Wan Sheng thought to himself, "who pretended to be himself and was caught in such a sad hurry? I hope it''s better to be irrelevant, otherwise... "


    Dabai said: "master, your name is not known by many people in the inner universe. The emperor of heaven ordered you to be wanted, and no one would want to have anything to do with you. Now there is a man pretending to be you and being arrested as a wanted man for no reason. It''s so strange. I''m afraid that man is your friend!"


    Wan Sheng has the same concerns. If so, the situation will be too bad. With Fu Di and Fu Xun, the guard of the Holy Spirit clan must be very strict. Even if he and Dabai are willing to help each other, it will be difficult to do so.


    Wan Sheng''s mind flew around and asked, "Zhenjun, is the key criminal arrested Huang Quan?"


    Magic ice real emperor''s eyes a cold, way: "exactly! Yes? Do you know this man? "


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know you. I just heard that Princess Jiajia, Fu Di and Fu Xun mentioned this person! However, the younger generation is curious, is this huangquan a very powerful role? He asked his majesty to order him to be wanted in person! "


    Wan Sheng wants to know more about it and see if he can get some useful information here.


    Magic ice real emperor way: "wanton! The order of the emperor of heaven is what you can inquire about! Just follow your orders and don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t do! "


    Wansheng and Dabai kneel down and say, "Zhenjun, I''m just curious!"


    With a wave of his hand, the ice ground on their knees suddenly turned into a piece of ice water, and the water surface rippled. They did not sink. They were dragged away from the island by a force of the law of water system.


    In the void came the ethereal voice of the magic ice real Emperor: "two little guys, Fu Di and Fu Xun will tell you the specific task, you do it yourself!"


    Before Wan Sheng and Dabai could react, they were brought out of the bubble by the ice water under their feet.


    In the blink of an eye, the bubble Island behind them disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Wansheng and Dabai could not sense the existence of the bubble Island no matter how they felt it, and even other bubble islands disappeared.

 Chapter 1072

    Wan Sheng sighs that the meeting time with the magic ice real emperor is too short. Before he has time to inquire about the news of Hurricane eye, he is expelled by the other party.


    What''s more, there''s another secret mission out of nowhere, which is still a mission about the false yellow spring.


    This makes Wan Sheng and Dabai feel incredible, and at the same time, they guess the identity of the fake yellow spring.


    At this time, Wan Sheng''s mind was in chaos. When he came to the Holy Spirit ancient city for a while, the eye of hurricane had not been settled. Although Fu Jiajia said he would help him find a way, he felt that the situation was critical and could not place all his hopes on her.


    Wan Sheng regretted telling Fu Jiajia when he needed the eye of hurricane. Magic ice real emperor has been monitoring his daughter. Now he wants to use him to be a "spy" to report all the news of Fu Jiajia.


    If Fu Jiajia asks about the news of Hurricane eye at this time, maybe he will expose Wansheng by the way. At that time, he will be very passive.


    While thinking about it, the Fu brothers suddenly appeared, as if they had been waiting outside the bubble for a long time.


    When Wan Shenghe saw them, he felt disgusted in his heart. On the surface, he had to be complacent.


    "Two elders, I''m looking for you. Mr. huanbing said that he would give me an important task!"


    Fu Di said coldly: "qioba, you must have heard that the important criminal wanted by the emperor of heaven has been arrested. It''s said that the important criminal named huangquan has many secrets, so you need to help us interrogate. If you do well, the master of magic ice will be rewarded heavily!"


    Wan Sheng a listen, is to let him go to that "false yellow spring" torture extort a confession? Why don''t they do it themselves? What kind of conspiracy is there?


    "Master, the man who pretends to be you doesn''t necessarily have something to do with us. They are both stars. Why do you need your help to interrogate a prisoner? It''s not normal. You''d better not promise them! " Dabai said.


    "Stupid pig, I have promised the magic ice real emperor, how can I repent in front of them? Isn''t that for death? You don''t find the magic ice real emperor in the holy spirit tower. It seems that she can come and go without a shadow. Maybe she is monitoring our every move now. If we have any dissatisfaction or disobedience, we will be poisoned by her! "


    Wan Sheng''s heart language returned. Dabai''s heart language said that he was confused, and then he sensed the surroundings alertly.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to hesitate and said, "thank you for telling me the truth. What do you need to do?"


    Fu Xun, who had been silent, suddenly said: "qioba, the interrogation of mortals is no better than anything else. You must be cruel, or you can''t ask anything. Are you clear?"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    Immediately, Fu Di''s blue robe shakes, and the ice bamboo leaf that once bound him and Dabai suddenly flies out, and becomes huge in front of people''s eyes.


    "Joba, take your companion up first!" Fu Di said coldly.


    Both of them are still worried about the ice bamboo leaf.


    "Master, he doesn''t want to bind us. I don''t want to be rolled up by ice bamboo leaves. It''s too cold!" Dabai said.


    "Well, do you think I want to? How can we not bow our heads under the eaves and endure it for a while? Besides, most of the coldness last time was because we were soaked in the moraine lake of the Holy Spirit. This time it should not be so cold! " Although Wan Sheng is reluctant, he still comforts Dabai with his heart words.


    Without hesitation, Wan Sheng flew directly to stand on the ice bamboo leaves. When his feet touched each other, the deep cold spread all over his body from the soles of his feet. He could not help shivering.


    When Dabai saw that wanshengdu had set an example, he flew to catch up with him. As a result, he just landed on the ice bamboo leaf. I don''t know if it was Fu Di''s intention or bad luck. Suddenly, his feet skidded, and his bloated body fell heavily on the ice bamboo leaf with a funny sound.


    It makes Fu Di and Fu Xun laugh. Wan Sheng is forced to laugh along with him.


    Dabai supported himself with pig''s hooves. He wanted to stand up, but he wrestled several times, as if his legs and feet didn''t listen to him, which made the two blue robed people laugh.


    Wan Sheng knew that Dabai was very angry, but this was not the time to express his emotions. In order to prevent him from being depressed, he quickly said: "master Fu Di, can you help Dabai, don''t let him wrestle again, it''s important to ask the prisoner!"


    When Fu Di''s eyes were cold, he immediately put away his smile and fell on the ice bamboo leaves with Fu Xun. The ice under the big white pig''s feet suddenly disappeared, and he finally stood firm.


    Fu Di''s heart read a turn, the ice bamboo leaf suddenly starts like a spaceship, and with a "whiz", it enters a space surrounded by blue, as if it has entered a transmission channel.


    Wan Sheng knows that he can''t ask any more questions. He stands all the time, waiting to meet the man who pretends to be himself.


    After stabilizing his figure, Dabai said angrily: "master, I must kill Fu di. Today he humiliates me and makes me look ugly. If I don''t take revenge, I won''t be called Dabai!"


    "Well! Why are you so big? When the two of them fall into our hands one day, I''ll give them to you at most. I''ll take care of them. " Wan Sheng came back helplessly.


    "Well, thank you, master!" Dabai''s mood is a little slow.


    Wan Sheng feels that sometimes Dabai is very mature, and sometimes he is just like a child. However, it virtually adds a lot of fun to the intense and exciting cultivation process.


    When Dabai is around, his yearning for Su Fang and Wan xiuxin won''t hurt him as much. At least he has a brother with him


    Blue light flying, ice bamboo leaves seem to shuttle in a dream.


    Two men in blue robe stand in front of each other. Dabai and Wansheng stand in the middle. Four of them stand on the leaves of the ice bamboo at the same time and say nothing. They are like four frozen statues with different styles.


    According to their attitude, Wan Sheng didn''t want to ask for nothing, just wait quietly.


    After a while, the continuous backward flow of blue light disappeared, the ice bamboo leaves into a dark space.


    Strangely, the dark elements in the space are very rare, but the water elements are very rich.


    "Master, do you feel that this dark space is too abnormal! Although it''s full of darkness, it''s not like a real dark space! " Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng''s heart said back: "Dabai, keep alert! There are plenty of water elements here. Maybe everything we see is false. Don''t forget that we are in the tower of the Holy Spirit. "


    Wan Sheng and Dabai are communicating. Fu Di and Fu Xun both fly away from the ice bamboo leaves and fly towards the dark depths at the same time, and signal them to follow. Then the ice bamboo leaves automatically become smaller and fall into Fu Di''s blue robe.


    Wansheng and Dabai feel very obvious, which is clearly the feeling of diving in the water. However, if there is water around them, they can''t touch it.


    Wan Sheng is more and more curious about the Holy Spirit mirage tower. What kind of place is it? Except for the Holy Spirit people, everything else in it seems so unreal, as if it has really entered the mirage.


    A moment later, the light gradually brightened, showing in front of the four is a huge ice prison.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai can see the surrounding environment clearly. It turns out that they have been surrounded by abundant black and ink water. As for why the water is black and ink, they don''t know.


    In front of him, the pale blue ice prison looks magnificent, like an ice castle. Wan Sheng can clearly feel that the ice prison is blessed by some kind of array, which can''t be destroyed by ordinary people.


    Inside, the figure is vague, and it seems that prisoners are being held.


    "Master, is that false spring locked up in that ice house? However, we can''t sense his existence. If we can''t see the fuzzy figure through the ice wall, we can''t find him at all! " Dabai said.


    "It seems that the array that imprisons this ice cell is very strong. We can''t penetrate both of us. It''s even more difficult to explore our consciousness. It seems that I attach great importance to the fake ones they have!" Wan Sheng said.


    "Master, your nerves are still very big. When is it? You are still in a good mood to joke. Please ask them about the prisoner. If you are an acquaintance, we can find a way to save him! If you don''t know him, let him live and die. It''s not good to pretend to be someone, but to pretend to be the master! " Big white helpless way.


    Fu Di and Fu Xun turned to face Wan Sheng. The former said coldly: "qioba, the yellow spring is in the ice water prison in front of you. You are responsible for asking. The more information you get, the better. As long as you don''t let him die, you can use means!"


    Wan Sheng feels that he is not right. As an outsider, why should he be given such an important task? Fu Jiajia''s trust in him alone will not give him such an opportunity to perform, unless there is a conspiracy here.


    If they all want to murder Wan Sheng from Huan Bing Zhen Di to Fu Di and Fu Xun, what is their purpose?


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of a more reasonable explanation, that is, the criminal wanted by the law God must be a very strange person, and with the law God as a person, he must not disclose Wan Sheng''s confidence too much when he issued the wanted order, especially his fear of the secret of the ghost fire.


    If so, the motive of the magic ice real emperor can boldly speculate that everyone has selfishness. Although the Holy Spirit family belongs to the nobility in the law heaven, it is the later race after all. If their ancestors had not had a close relationship with the law heaven emperor, they would not have been valued here and had a noble status.


    All other races in the kingdom of Dharma will envy the Holy Spirit. In order to maintain their superiority forever, the Holy Spirit will surely grow stronger. Emperor hunbingzhen must want to know the secret of huangquan, but he doesn''t want to be known by the emperor of Dharma, which will affect the whole Holy Spirit. So he asks Wansheng, an outsider, to interrogate him.


    If you ask for important information, and then hand over the yellow spring to the law God, except for anything, you can directly push Wansheng out to be a scapegoat, and then the Holy Spirit can get rid of the relationship. No matter what, the Holy Spirit will not suffer.

 Chapter 1073

    Wan Sheng''s thoughts flew and he thought a lot quickly. Then he bowed to Fu Di, the man in blue robe, and said, "master, I''ll try my best to finish the task given by magic ice. I don''t know how to open this ice water prison? What is the strength of the prisoner? Will he resist? "


    Fu Xun glanced at Wan Sheng, and his eyes flashed with disdain. He thought that Joba was really a coward. He was so cautious in the face of a prisoner. It seems that the master of magic ice would be better to ask him, so as not to cause trouble for the Holy Spirit.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know his own conjecture, and it was already eight or nine years old. The magic ice real emperor wanted to use Wan Sheng to answer the crime when something happened, in order to escape the punishment of the law God.


    However, they never thought that what they were holding in the ice water prison was a fake yellow spring, but the real yellow spring was the big beard named Joba, which they wanted to use as a scapegoat.


    When magic ice real emperor and Fu brothers know the truth, I''m afraid they will be surprised.


    Fu Di was even more white. Wan Sheng gave a cold snort: "Joba, why are you so timid? He''s just a prisoner. He''s been subdued by us for a long time. You can interrogate him. We''ll support you in the back! "


    When Fu Di finished, his blue robes and Fu Xun''s hands flipped. The ice water prison in front of Wan Sheng suddenly vibrated violently, as if an earthquake had happened, and the surrounding space trembled.


    "What a powerful power. What kind of array is this?" Dabai said with emotion.


    Wan Sheng is a little nervous. He is not in the mood to pay too much attention to the array of the ice water prison. His attention is on the guy who pretends to be himself, expecting that he will not be related to him.


    Wan Sheng is not selfish. He knows that once his friends fall into the hands of the Holy Spirit clan, it is almost impossible for him to escape from the heaven. Unless his strength is comparable to that of the real emperor of the starry sky, he can''t get out of the Holy Spirit mirage tower.


    With the violent vibration of the ice water prison, "buzz ~" a loud noise, the huge ice prison door suddenly opened to one side, a disheveled and ragged figure came into the sight of the four people.


    Fu Di and Fu Xun look at each other and tell Wan Sheng. Then they fly back and disappear in the sight of Dabai and Wan Sheng, but they don''t go far.


    At the same time, Dabai flew forward and stood on Wansheng''s side, carefully observing the prisoner who was half soaked in the ice water and had been in a coma with a drooping head.


    Wansheng and Dabai can''t feel any familiar breath on each other. They are relieved that each other should not be their friends.


    Wan Sheng observed carefully, and found that the prisoner''s arms were frozen in the ice wall, completely unable to move. Before he and Dabai arrived, they should have suffered all kinds of torture before they fell into a coma.


    The Holy Spirit people are really cruel and bold. They dare to interrogate the people who are wanted by the emperor of heaven. They want Wansheng to be the scapegoat this time. They have really taken all the advantages, but it''s shameless to ask him, an outsider, to take the risks.


    Wan Sheng looked at it for a long time, and finally said in a loud voice: "the yellow spring! Yellow spring! Stop pretending! Wake up


    In the face of a stranger shouting his name, it''s really a bit awkward, even Dabai can''t help laughing.


    "Master, what are you doing with him? Anyway, I don''t know you, and those two guys Fu Di and Fu Xun are staring at us from a distance. You should deal with them quickly! " Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold, and he said to himself, "stupid pig, even if we meet by chance, this man was caught because of my name. Even if we can''t save him, we have to find out who he is? See if he has any unfulfilled wishes? "


    "Master, you really want to turn yourself into a selfless saint. You have a lot of responsibilities. How can you still have time to help others fulfill their wishes?" Dabai is also for the sake of Wansheng. It''s true that Wansheng has too many responsibilities. He shows no compassion because he loves Wansheng.


    Wansheng ignored Dabai and continued to call the unconscious prisoner.


    A moment later, the man with hair on his head shakes and wakes up. His body shakes violently and seems to be gasping heavily.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. It''s no use torturing me. I don''t know anything!" Said the prisoner feebly.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai carefully distinguish his voice, and find that it is very strange. I don''t know whether it is because of the injury, or his own voice is so hoarse. In a word, they don''t have such a deep and hoarse friend.


    Wan Sheng felt each other''s cultivation carefully at this time. He was surprised that he was also the star emperor. However, he seemed to have lost the ability to fight.


    Maybe this ice water prison has a special array to imprison the prisoner, which makes him unable to play, so he can only let Mermaid flesh, so he becomes ragged and embarrassed.


    "Huangquan, tell me what you know. Don''t toast or drink!" Wansheng deliberately roared, eyes wide open, pretending to be very angry.


    After all, there are Fu Di and Fu Xun in the distance to supervise, he will not be silly enough to interrogate the prisoners.


    Dabai understood, and said: "boy of the yellow spring, please don''t suffer any more!"


    Wan Sheng glared at Da Bai and said, "stupid pig, who asked you to talk? Are you really enjoying calling me by my name?"


    "Ha ha, master, it''s really cool. It''s really different to call someone" yellow spring boy "in front of you! Ha ha ~ "Da Bai said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng is going to be angry with Dabai. Now it''s time for him to make a fool of himself. However, he can''t deal with Dabai openly and angrily. He says in a low voice: "you''d better shut up, stupid pig, so that you don''t lose too much. Don''t forget that someone is watching us now!"


    With a smile, Dabai covered his mouth with pig''s hoof, so he said nothing.


    "Ha ha ha ~ I said it more than once. My name is huangquan, but I don''t know what you''re talking about?" The prisoner never looked up and sneered in a hoarse voice.


    Wan Sheng was reluctant, but he had to be cruel. He spread out the space field with one hand. With a "Dong", a wall of space hit the prisoner.


    As soon as the prisoner''s body was shocked, his drooping brain suddenly raised, and a pair of cold eyes shot out two rays, suddenly staring at Wan Sheng.


    His dishevelled hair was blown to both sides by the wind with his head raised, revealing a face that shocked Wan Sheng and Dabai.


    One person and one pig were stunned at the same time. They were so surprised that they didn''t know what to say


    Dabai suddenly opened his mouth: "Joe..."


    He was stopped by Wan Sheng''s heart language before he sent out the second word: "stupid pig, what are you doing? Do you really want to kill brother Joba? "


    Dabai''s heart was shocked, and he was afraid. Then he remembered that Fu Di and Fu Xun had been watching them.


    It''s true that the imprisoned man named huangquan is actually the leader of the sumo tribe and the first friend that Wan Sheng made in the inner universe - Joba.


    At that time, in order to get revenge, qioba took Wansheng to Fengling city. After defeating elder Danqi, they fell into Luoshui undercurrent respectively. Since then, they have been separated. Wansheng roughly calculated that they had to go through at least one robbery and did not meet.


    Unexpectedly, he and Joba met in this way. What''s more, they pretended to use each other''s names.


    One of the four joys of life is to meet an old friend in a foreign country, but Wan Sheng is not happy. Looking at Joba''s face full of scars and broken clothes, he can''t help but feel nervous and heartache for his brother''s experience.


    What makes Wan Sheng and Dabai even more strange is that qioba''s body shape has changed a lot. He is no longer a small sumo tribe, but is as tall and strong as Wan Sheng. No wonder they didn''t recognize him at first.


    "Master, how dangerous! Thank you for stopping me in time, otherwise I will say something wrong by accident Dabai said with emotion.


    Wan Sheng was very excited, and his heart language was clear: "stupid pig, don''t be rash any more. Feel the position of Fu Di immediately, and I''ll try to communicate with brother qioba!"


    However, Wansheng''s disguise is very clever. Joba doesn''t recognize his identity and still stares at Wansheng angrily.


    Wan Shenghu''s body was straight, his eyes were looking at Joba, and he tried to convey his heart language to him: "brother Joba, just listen, don''t make any noise. Now someone is watching me and Dabai!"


    Qioba was stunned and stared at Wansheng. He knew that it was him who was sending a message to him, but his eyes were strange and he said, "who are you? I don''t know you, and I''m not called Joba! "


    Wan Shenghu body tremor: "brother qioba, it''s me, I''m the yellow spring, don''t you remember? We were in Fengling city to deal with your enemy, the old Danqi thief. Why? Have you forgotten? "


    Joba still showed strange and suspicious eyes and said, "are you a yellow spring? No, my name is Huang Quan! Don''t pretend. Did they send you to cheat me? Come on! What are you trying to do with me? "


    Wan Sheng''s head was as big as a fight, and there was someone watching behind him, and he had to pretend to interrogate his brother. It was a sudden incident that made him not prepared at all.


    "Master, you''d better make a voice and ask something unimportant, or you''ll be suspected!" Big white heart language reminds.


    Wan Sheng immediately told Qiao Ba to cooperate, deliberately raising his voice: "ha ha, huangquan, how about it? If you don''t, I won''t let you live or die! "


    "Brother Joba, you need to close up quickly. I''m just a perfunctory spy. I''ll try to help you out!" Wan Sheng was afraid that Jojoba would slip his tongue, so he quickly told him.


    Joba thought to himself that although this man had recognized the wrong person, no matter what, it was always good for someone to help him secretly. It''s better to pretend to agree to him first, and then make plans after getting out of danger.


    "Well! You dream! Kill me now Joba roared, and at the same time, he said, "Hey, big beard, can you really help me out?"


    Wan Sheng guessed that Jojoba might have experienced some changes. He lost his memory temporarily and didn''t remember himself, but it didn''t matter, as long as he believed in himself.

 Chapter 1074

    Wan Sheng said excitedly, "yes, I''m disguised as a holy spirit. I can''t let you see me as I am, but I''ll try my best to help you out!"


    Qiao BA''s eyes at Wan Sheng did not change at all. He was still very strange, but his eyes changed from cold to warm, but he said with half faith: "your name is Huang Quan, too? What the hell is going on? Why steal my name? "


    Wan Sheng was moved. He didn''t expect that his friend, who came to inner universe to meet him, could remember nothing but his name after he lost his memory. This is enough to show how much he attached importance to Wan Sheng.


    Moved, Wan Sheng felt worried. He was determined to save choba no matter what method he used, even if he blocked his life.


    "Brother Joba, you should have lost your memory now, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you get your memory back when I save you!" Wan Sheng said sincerely.


    As soon as Qiao Ba heard what Wan Sheng said, he saw that he was very sincere, and his trust in Wan Sheng increased a lot. Although he firmly believed that Wan Sheng was wrong, it would be good if he could go out.


    He really had no impression of what happened before. When he woke up from his hazy dream, his head ached. He kept repeating the word "huangquan" in his mind. He thought it was his name, so he regarded himself as huangquan.


    Who knows that he was besieged by a group of people and said that he was wanted. After a fierce battle, Joba escaped from the pursuit. However, wherever he went, he was attacked by others. He was so tired that he kept running away and appeared unconsciously on the edge of the field of service. So he met the Holy Spirit people and told them their own names. As a result, they treated each other with courtesy, He was lured here and locked up.


    When Joba knew that he had been cheated, it was too late, and the Holy Spirit began to use various means to pry open his mouth, but he never got any useful information.


    Torture, coercion and inducement, all kinds of wonderful moves are used again, and there is no progress.


    For Joba, it''s not how hard his bones are, but because he really lost his memory and didn''t remember anything, even if he wanted to say it, he didn''t know what to say.


    Qioba once again insisted that his name was huangquan, which made it impossible for the Holy Spirit people to release him. All his attempts were exhausted. After the magic ice emperor learned about it, he decided to find a scapegoat. Therefore, through the strong "recommendation" of Fu Di and Fu Xun, he chose Wan Sheng as the bad guy.


    When the time comes, the emperor of heaven will investigate and put the responsibility on Wansheng, so that the Holy Spirit will not be involved.


    "All right! I can cooperate with you, but what can you do to save me? " Joba''s response.


    Wan Sheng''s brain responded quickly, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "if they can''t find something, they dare not kill you. Finally, they have to hand you over to the law God. Then I''ll try to help you out secretly!"


    "What? And give me to the law God? What''s going on? " Qioba asked suspiciously. Although he didn''t remember the previous events, he also knew that it was a god like existence when he heard the name of the emperor of heaven. If it fell into the man''s hands, where could he survive.


    "Well, I believe you, but you have to get out as soon as possible! I don''t want to stay here for a moment! " Joba said hastily.


    Wan Sheng said that he understood and said: "brother Joba, don''t worry, I will help you out! But you have to bear with it. I''ll show it to the people who are watching me! "


    "Good! Defense, come on Joba doesn''t seem to be afraid of torture.


    Wansheng''s big hand is lightly raised, and several walls of space crash into qioba.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~" a series of loud noises, Joba''s body with the impact of the wall of space, constantly shaking, looks very painful, seems to be unable to hold on.


    "Stupid master, I remind you to behave. How can you know the real thing? You play in such a way that Joba will be killed by you before he is handed over to the law God!" Dabai is very difficult to understand, and his heart language reminds him.


    Wan Sheng back with a relaxed smile: "stupid pig, even you have cheated, Fu Di they will naturally believe it!"


    "What? Is it fake? But I saw the wall of space bumping into Joba? " Dabai and Wansheng are interlinked and proficient in the law of darkness. Naturally, they can see the transparent wall of space.


    However, those who are not experts in the dark supreme law can''t see anything. In Fu Di''s and Fu Xun''s eyes, Wan Sheng just raised his hand, and choba''s body trembled violently with a loud noise. He must have suffered a lot.


    In fact, Wan Sheng had put up a space barrier in front of choba''s body long ago. The loud noise was just the sound of his space wall hitting the space barrier. Choba just cooperated with shaking his body tacitly, and then made a very painful expression.


    Wansheng and Joba, one "attacks" and the other "gets beaten", perform very well, just like making a magic movie. As long as the actors make actions and reactions, and add special effects, they will look good.


    Wansheng and qioba communicate again and reach a consensus. With the former''s "Crazy" attack, the latter pretends to be in a coma at the right time.


    Wan Sheng said in a loud voice: "Huang Quan, you haven''t told me yet. You dare to faint. Da Bai, let''s attack together and wake him up!"


    Dabai understood Wansheng''s meaning and roared: "master, why bother? I''ll swallow him directly!"


    Two people a clamour, a pair of don''t kill Joba will not give up posture.


    At the moment when they were about to start, the two blue robed people who were watching from a distance behind them finally couldn''t help it. Fu Di said: "Joba, stop first!"


    Wan Sheng and Dabai look at each other with a smile and think that they have been cheated, so they stop extorting confessions and wait for Fu Di and Fu Xun to show up.


    Within a moment, two blue robes appeared in front of them


    Fu Di glared at Wan Sheng and Dabai angrily and roared: "Joba, you''re not a brain problem. You''re asked to interrogate the prisoner. How can you make him dizzy! You haven''t asked for any useful information for such a long time. If I didn''t stop it in time, you would have killed Huang Quan! "


    Wan Sheng bowed slightly and said, "master Fu Di, you are wronged! I''m going to interrogate you in full accordance with your request. This guy named huangquan is too weak. I can''t help him. I didn''t intend to kill him, but he suddenly passed out. It''s a complete accident! "


    "Enough! Joba, I don''t need your interrogation for the time being. You go first Fu Xun, who hasn''t spoken all the time, roared. It seems that he can''t bear Wansheng''s "low energy behavior."


    However, Wansheng wanted such an effect. He said to qioba: "as long as you insist on saying nothing, you will pretend to be in a coma if you don''t have anything. Because of the heavenly power of the law God, the Holy Spirit people dare not take your life. When they escort you to the law God, I will try to save you!"


    "I see!" Joba, with his head drooping and pretending to be in a coma, replied.


    "Master Fu Xun, please calm down! Give the younger generation another chance, even if I break his teeth, I will open his mouth and let him confess! Please let me try again! " Wan Sheng pretends to fight for it.


    As a result, what he said surprised the Fu brothers even more. They were about to break Huang Quan''s teeth before they asked anything. This man was too cruel and cruel, and seemed to be more vicious than them.


    "All right! Joba, take your companion animals out of the ice water prison. You don''t have to interrogate them! " Fu Di sighed and said helplessly.


    Wan Sheng looked very uneasy: "master, if the younger generation has done something wrong, I can change it. Please calm down. Don''t punish the younger generation!"


    Fu Xun really can''t stand the noise of Wan Sheng. With a wave of his hands under the blue robe, Wan Sheng and Dabai instantly appear a dreamy blue light channel, in which a soul chip floats.


    "Qioba, this soul chip will take you to Princess Jiajia''s residence to recover your life. Please leave quickly." Fu Xun doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Come on, master, your play is almost finished. If you stay any longer, it will be too much!" Big white heart language reminds.


    Wan Sheng had to bow to them, grab Dabai''s pig ear, jump on the soul chip, and enter the dream blue light channel.


    After Wan Sheng and Da Bai left, Fu Di sighed: "brother, it seems that we have miscalculated. This Joba is a brainless guy. He can''t interrogate the prisoners. It''s almost a big deal!"


    Fu Xun nodded heavily and said angrily: "hum! This idiot! If we don''t stop him, we''ll be killed by him! It''s not a pity that he can die, but it can''t affect our Holy Spirit. It seems that we have to report to master huanbing as soon as possible and hand over the spring as soon as possible! So as not to have a long night''s dream and cause trouble again! "


    "Brother, the order of master Huan Bing is to ask for some information from huangquan, but we didn''t even ask for any useful words. We only know this guy''s name is huangquan. You know the master''s temper. If we investigate it, our brother will not be able to get away with it!" Fu Di worried.


    The conversation between Fu Di and Fu Xun did not avoid qioba, who pretended to be in a coma. The latter listened to them all.


    Joba thought to himself, it seems that the man who called himself Joba just now is not with them. Maybe he can really save himself.


    On the other side, Wansheng and Dabai step on the soul chip and come to Fu Jiajia''s residence on the 300 floor of the living environment tower.


    They had just arrived outside the ice blue castle, when suddenly the gate of the castle slowly opened, and a dozen maidservants of the Holy Spirit clan flew out and surrounded them.


    Fu Ying and Fu Bi were among them. They glared at each other angrily and said in unison: "big beard, the princess went out to find you. How come only you two came back? Shouldn''t you protect her? "

 Chapter 1075

    Wan Sheng looks embarrassed, but Dabai doesn''t pay attention to the noise of these maidservants.


    "Two sisters, don''t worry! Princess Jiajia was summoned by the elder. We have another task. We have returned ahead of time! " Wan Sheng explained.


    Fu Ying, wearing a blue ice flower on her left side, hummed coldly: "who allows you to call this big beard our elder sister, with a smooth tone! Come on, cut off his tongue


    Big white ha ha a smile: "stupid master, call you mouth, see you don''t have tongue still how to talk!"


    Fu Bi, with an ice hairpin in her right hair, said angrily, "cut off the tongue of this white pig, too! These two guys are not like good people, sisters. Let''s help the princess teach them a lesson! "


    Wan Sheng motioned to Dabai, and they quickly begged for mercy: "don''t! No! No! Sisters, calm down. We are princess Jiajia''s servants. If our tongue is cut off, how can we reply to the princess? "


    "Well! Since you are servants, you don''t need to speak, just listen to the instructions of the princess Fu Ying is determined to cut off their tongues.


    The maidservants rushed up and pulled Wansheng and Dabai with all hands. The delicate white catkins grabbed Wansheng''s arms, shoulders, and Dabai''s pig''s feet and fat ears. They were like lambs to be slaughtered. They were lifted into the ice blue castle by maidservants.


    "Master, why don''t you let me resist? These crazy women are not joking. If we really cut off our tongue, it''s too miserable! I, the descendant of the bright dragon, will be the first white dragon to lose its tongue. I can''t afford to lose that dragon! " Big white heart language cries a way.


    Wan Sheng''s heart soothed him: "don''t worry, stupid pig! You don''t know much about women! What they say is irony! When Fu Jiajia is away, these maidservants have nothing to do, and we two unfortunate men suddenly appear. How can they pass the boring time without teasing us! We''ll be all right. Let them have a fight for a while! It''s time to rest! "


    "Rest? Master, are you kidding me? How can they make us stop? These crazy women can''t compare with sister xiuxin and Su Fang. Besides them, other women are all crazy! " Big white heart language roars wildly.


    Indeed, as a primitive orc, Dabai would never have had the opportunity to get close to human women if she had not been accompanied by Wansheng. Dabai has witnessed Wan xiuxin''s tenderness and love for her younger brother since childhood, as well as Su Fang''s love for Wansheng.


    The two important women in Wansheng''s life are as gentle as water to him. Even Mira was very lovely. However, although all these holy spirit women are beautiful, they make Dabai feel terrible. This reminds him of Fengqiao the crazy woman.


    Dabai sighs, why are women in the inner universe so crazy? They can''t be compared with Terran women. Fortunately, they are not Terran, so they don''t have to consider these headaches.


    However, there are always exceptions. Princess Jasmine of the sumo tribe is very gentle and seems to be very fond of Wansheng. Since she became the goddess of the Luoshui Protoss, she has been robbed. I don''t know what her current situation is.


    Dabai was held high by all the maidservants. For a moment, he thought of several women of different races and types. He didn''t know what was going on!


    With a bang, Wansheng and Dabai are thrown into a cold room by a group of maidservants, and they don''t resist, because Wansheng knows that the other party just scares them and doesn''t really hurt them.


    "Ouch!" Dabai screamed, "master, I have already said that these crazy women are so hateful that they killed me! Maybe they will prepare scissors and other tools and cut off our tongues soon! "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, stupid pig, it''s useless to keep your tongue. It''s better to cut it off, so that you don''t have to talk too much!"


    "Master, it''s easy for you to say. Maybe those crazy women have something more important to do now. Don''t you think about how to save brother Joba?" Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng thought deeply and said in a low voice: "well, we have to think of a rescue plan! However, we have to pay Jiajia back. Without her, we can''t save brother Joba! "


    "Master, are you sure those crazy women won''t harass us again?" Asked Dabai.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, Fu Ying and Fu Bi are just joking with us. If they really hurt us, Fu Jiajia will punish them! " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he immediately said to himself, "master, do you have any idea? Let''s hear it


    Wan Sheng carefully observed the room where they were locked up by the maidservants. There were ice walls on all sides of the room. There was nothing strange about it. The cool wind made them feel cool, but not cold.


    Of course, the cool air of Fu Jiajia''s igloo can''t be compared with that of the blister hell. It''s rare for him to have a moment''s leisure. Wan Sheng simply sits on his knees with Dabai and begins to practice.


    "Well! Joba beard, you are so leisurely. Aren''t you really afraid that we will cut off your tongue? " Fu Ying''s voice came from outside the igloo.


    Wan Sheng didn''t get up and said with a smile: "sister Fu Ying, if you really want to cut off our tongue, take it. Dabai and I have no complaints!"


    "Master, are you crazy! Why take the initiative to send home self abuse Big white heart language urgent way.


    Wan Sheng was calm and said, "Dabai, you still don''t understand women''s psychology. If we fight against them, we will only fall into the trap. On the contrary, obedience will make them feel that there is no challenge, so they won''t embarrass us!"


    Dabai said: "master, you know women''s heart so well, how can you not see how popular you are with the opposite sex! It''s all wrong! "


    As a result, Wan Sheng finished, but Fu Ying and other maidservants outside the igloo didn''t move. They didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing the effect, Dabai was stunned: "master, what you said is quite accurate. Those crazy women really didn''t provoke again! ha-ha! I''ll try, too! "


    "Stupid pig, don''t talk..." before Wan Sheng finished, Dabai''s words had been out, "hum, if you have the ability, you rush in. My master and I are not afraid of being tongue cut!"


    Wan Sheng patted his head and shook his head secretly.


    As soon as the vernacular voice falls, a chill invades from outside the igloo. The chill is pressing.


    "Ka ba - Ka Ba ~" a terrible sound of freezing produced many icicles from the ice wall. In the blink of an eye, Wan Sheng and Dabai''s feet were frozen.


    "Pig, I told you to stop talking. Look what you''ve done!" Wan Sheng scolded.


    "Master, how can I have it? Didn''t you teach it?" Dabai did not wait to finish, the four sides of the ice wall suddenly trembled violently.


    "No, master! The castle is going to collapse. Let''s get out of here Big white roared.


    Wan Sheng shook his head and sighed, "no! Do a good defense! If we leave now, we can''t wait for Fu Jiajia! "


    Dabai was very obedient this time. The pig''s hoof swayed and the space field spread out. A cylindrical barrier was erected in front of them.


    "Boom boom ~" the four sides of the ice wall suddenly squeezed the two people in the center, as if to crush them into meat cakes.


    "Master, these crazy women are really crazy! They''re not going to kill us, are they! We can''t wait to die! You must leave at once The white heart frightens a way.


    "Stupid pig, I said it! Let''s play defense! I''ll have a rest first Wan Sheng continued to sit with his eyes closed.


    Dabai''s words angered Fu Ying and other maidservants who wanted to let them go. They wanted to torture them with everything they said. Wansheng could see that clearly.


    Moreover, with their current fighting power, it should not be difficult to defeat these maidservants, but because they are Fu Jiajia''s maidservants, the so-called dog beating depends on their master. To deal with Wan Sheng, who Jiajia asks for, naturally they can''t do that. So they ask Dabai to play with them, but they can''t hurt them.


    "Dabai, listen! Only defense! We can''t attack, and we can''t destroy this castle! " Big white heart language exhorts a way.


    "What? Master! They''re all going to ride on us. Can''t they fight back? What''s the point? " Dabai was dissatisfied.


    The ice wall suddenly stopped and hundreds of holes appeared on the wall! Bang! Bang Thousands of huge ice hockey balls were spewed out, hitting them.


    Dabai couldn''t beat Wansheng, so he could only listen to his orders, and he wanted to reinforce the surrounding space barrier. He watched thousands of huge ice hockey balls hit him, and "Dong ~ Dong ~" kept ringing.


    Although the ice hockey was blocked by the space barrier, Wansheng and Dabai were not injured. However, when they were beaten passively, Dabai always felt uncomfortable and tried to fight back several times, which was stopped by Wansheng''s words.


    All of a sudden, the huge holes in the ice wall ejected thousands of ice spikes and shot at them like ten thousand arrows.


    Dabaishi couldn''t bear it. His mind flashed, and the space barrier was removed in an instant. With a swipe of pig''s hoof, a huge swallowing eddy came out, and "buzz" was like a huge black hole, swallowing all the ice spines.


    Not finished, the huge swallow vortex with great power, directly rushed out of the door of the icehouse, toward Fu Ying and other maidservants.


    Wan Sheng was startled. His body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place. Outside the igloo, there was a vast space. The swallowing vortex seemed to be a huge beast, and went straight to Fu Ying, Fu Bi and others.


    "Boom!" A transparent space gable blocked the impact of the vortices, and a group of maidservants broke out in a cold sweat, sighing how dangerous it was.


    All maidservants, including Fu Ying and Fu Bi, didn''t expect that this big white pig could burst out such powerful power.


    Big white also flew out of the ice house, saw ten thousand lives in white clothes in front of the female servants, the old face is red, know that the next ten thousand lives will scold him.


    "Pig, you go back first!" Wan Sheng roared.


    The maidservants had never seen Wan Sheng so angry. They thought he had a good temper and looked at him with new eyes.

 Chapter 1076

    Even some maidservants were in awe of the beard.


    Dabai drooped his head, knew that he had almost made a disaster, and immediately returned to the igloo.


    At this time, more than a dozen maidservants, such as Fu Ying and Fu Bi, who are blocked by Wan Sheng, seem to react and yell one after another, trying to find Dabai out and beat him violently.


    "Well! Big beard, do you and big white pig want to rebel? Even we dare to fight. It seems that we really don''t pay attention to Princess Jiajia! " Fu Ying Feng''s eyes glared and said angrily.


    She seems to have completely forgotten the scene that she was scared back and forth by Dabai''s threat of swallowing the eddy.


    However, she was also shocked by the strength of Wansheng, who was also the emperor of the starry sky. It seems that Wansheng and Dabai are much more powerful than her and Fu Bi.


    Among the other maidservants, there was a star biased emperor, and the rest were all false emperors.


    Their main task at ordinary times is to serve Fu Jiajia and cultivate when they have nothing to do. However, these maidservants are loyal to her, unlike Fu Di and Fu Xun, who are seemingly obedient to Fu Jiajia but actually monitor her behavior.


    Wan Sheng immediately turned around and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, don''t be angry, sisters! Dabai is that pig''s temper. It stinks! I apologize to all my sisters for him


    Fu Bi suddenly said angrily, "no! You can''t just let it go! Big white pig dare to fight us! When Princess Jiajia comes back, he must be punished! "


    "That''s it! Big white pig is too much! He can''t be spared


    "Cut off his tongue..."


    "And his fat ears!"


    All the maidservants were angry.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "haha, my sisters, calm down. Dabai doesn''t mean to rebel. He has a bad temper. Besides, if you cut off his ears and tongue, Princess Jiajia will be unhappy, because Princess Dabai likes to touch her ears most!"


    When they heard this, they looked at each other with awe inspiring eyes. Then they looked at Fu Ying and Fu Bi.


    Fu Ying''s face is angry: "Qiao BA''s big beard, you don''t cheat. The princess takes care of us. She will never take sides with big white pig!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "sister Fu Ying is joking!"


    Just as Wan Sheng wanted to explain something again, a cold wind came, and the breath of the star emperor came in an instant.


    Wan Sheng carefully a induction, eyes a bright, found that it is Fu Jiajia back, immediately to the direction of her return kneel and said: "I welcome Princess Jiajia back!"


    Seeing this, all the women sighed secretly that Wan Sheng was quick to respond, and then knelt down to make a welcome: "maidservant, welcome the princess back!"


    Fu Jiajia, dressed in a light blue ice suit, appears in front of the public with a touch of water mist.


    "Ha ha ha ~ Fu Ying, Fu Bi, what''s so busy?" Fu Jiajia said with a smile like a silver bell.


    Wan Sheng rushed to take the lead and said, "ha ha, Princess Jiajia, all the sisters are joking with their subordinates, so their voices are louder!"


    Fu Ying and Fu Bi immediately denied: "no! Princess, big beard and big white pig unite to bully us, please make the decision for us! "Wuwu ~"


    Two people unexpectedly pear flower took rain to cry, the maidservant one sees, respond in succession, also "Wu Wu Wu ~" ground cries.


    Wan Sheng''s head is as big as a fight. He would rather offend a gentleman than a woman. This is really an iron law!


    Wansheng quickly explained: "no, Princess Jiajia, please listen to my subordinate''s explanation..."


    Fu Jiajia''s eyes were slightly cold, and Wan Sheng said: "it''s bad. It''s estimated that there''s no chance to argue. What can we do? If we offend Fu Jiajia because of this little thing, how can we ask her to help save Joba? Dabai is such a stupid pig. It''s time to fight!"


    Wan Sheng now really wants to find out Dabai and beat him up. Everything is stirred up by his stupid pig.


    When Fu Ying and Fu Bi see that Fu Jiajia''s face turns cold, they are secretly happy. All the girls know her temper. Just wait and see a good play. It''s estimated that the big beard and the big white pig will be severely punished by Fu Jiajia, and the end will be miserable.


    But Fu Jiajia surprised everyone and said calmly: "Fu Bi, Fu Ying, you wait. I have something to say to qioba!"


    "Princess, you can''t spare them lightly, our sisters..." Fu Ying''s words haven''t finished, Fu Jiajia Feng''s eyes stare, she immediately shut up, slim hand block vermilion lips, and quickly take all maidservants back.


    Wan Sheng is also surprised at Fu Jiajia''s reaction. He thought he would be punished and made difficult by her. Unexpectedly, he was so calm.


    "Princess Jiajia, I, Dabai and I are wronged. Please let the princess know!" Wan Sheng thought about it and explained it.


    Fu Jiajia sighed: "big beard, you don''t have to explain. I know what''s going on! Fu Ying and Fu Bi always have such a style. Whenever the princess comes back with someone, she will be humiliated by them. Those who have a good temper can only swallow their anger, while those who have a bad temper will be repaired by them. Surely you and the white fat man can''t help it? Ha ha ~ "


    Wan Sheng immediately takes a new look at Fu Jiajia. Unexpectedly, she looks like a child, and her idea has a mature side.


    "It''s Dabai who didn''t hold back, but he was stopped by his subordinates and didn''t have a big misunderstanding." Wan Sheng bowed back.


    Fu Jiajia laughs. His charming posture makes Wan Sheng feel excited. He immediately shakes his brain to remind himself not to think wildly.


    "White fat man, really lovely! Where is he? " Fu Jiajia said with a smile.


    Wansheng immediately sends a message to Dabai, who immediately flies out of the igloo and looks at Wansheng awkwardly, then salutes Fu Jiajia.


    As Dabai expected, Fu Jiajia''s hand pinched his ear and pig''s face. Dabai still felt uncomfortable, but this time he didn''t complain at all.


    "Master, I''ll do well this time. Don''t be angry. I''ll please Fu Jiajia for you, and then you can ask her for help to save brother qioba!" Dabai''s pig face was kneaded and changed into shape, and he still said with a smile.


    After playing with the white pig face for a while, Fu Jiajia suddenly sighed, "it''s not fun! not fun! The fat man doesn''t resist at all


    "Pervert!" Wansheng and Dabai scold at the same time.


    To treat Dabai as a pet, she has to see her reluctant face before she is satisfied.


    Wan Sheng quickly adjusted his mood and said with a smile, "Princess Jiajia, what''s wrong with Dabai?"


    Fu Jiajia laughed, then stopped the "torture" of Dabai and said: "big beard, why don''t we play the game of plucking beard?"


    With that, Fu Jiajia was about to pull out Wan Sheng''s beard. On one side, Da Bai, who was "out of danger", couldn''t help laughing. He gloated and said, "ha ha, master, it''s your turn to suffer!"


    Wan Sheng protected his face with both hands. In a hurry, he changed the topic and said, "Princess Jiajia, I have something to ask for!"


    Fu Jiajia gently smiles, stops her figure, and says, "say it. However, if the princess agrees to your request, you have to let the princess pull out some moustaches!"


    Wan Sheng nodded heavily: "don''t say to pull out a few, even if they are all pulled out, my subordinates are willing to do it!"


    Fu Jiajia said with a smile: "OK, it''s a deal! Come on, what''s up? "


    "Princess Jiajia, although your subordinate is your servant, she has long regarded her as a friend, so please keep it secret for her subordinate, because it is a major event that may involve other people''s lives!" Wan Sheng said cautiously, while observing her reaction.


    Wan Sheng is not sure whether Fu Jiajia can help, so he is extremely cautious.


    When Fu Jiajia heard this, she immediately became serious and said: "qioba, the princess has never had any friends since she was a child. Even Fu Ying and Fu Bi have always regarded me as the master. You can take the princess as a friend. The princess is very happy. Come on, what''s the matter? As long as I can do it, I will help you fulfill your wish


    Wan Sheng was quite touched when he heard that this seemingly bright Princess of the Holy Spirit clan was actually a lonely little girl. She didn''t even have friends. It''s really pitiful to think about it.


    "Princess Jia Jia, do you know about the wanted man Huang Quan?" Wan Sheng didn''t relax his vigilance and planned to test it.


    "Of course, he is the most wanted felon of his majesty Fu Jiajia said.


    Wansheng immediately knelt down with Dabai and said, "Princess Jiajia, to tell you the truth! My subordinates followed the princess to the top floor of the Holy Spirit mirage tower. After they separated from the princess, they met the felon named huangquan... "


    Wan Sheng makes a brief statement and conceals the details that the magic ice real emperor wants him to be an undercover agent to monitor Fu Jiajia.


    "What? My mother summoned you alone? " Fu Jiajia was surprised.


    "Yes! Magic ice really king want to subordinate interrogation that yellow spring Wan Sheng replied.


    "Joba, can you promise to be your mother''s agent and report the whereabouts of Princess ben to her at any time?" Fu Jiajia Feng eyes a cold, quality asked.


    Wan Sheng is stunned and thinks that Fu Jiajia is not stupid. He knows everything. He deliberately conceals this detail, but she guesses it.


    Sometimes we think we know a person well, but we don''t know him well enough.


    Magic ice real emperor thought very understand his daughter, in fact, she was wrong.


    Wan Sheng thought that he had seen through the unruly princess, but he was also wrong.


    She just looks silly, white and sweet on the surface. In fact, she is a sensitive, delicate and rich person.


    It''s just that Fu Jiajia doesn''t talk about it because she has no friends.


    "Princess Jiajia, how do you... How do you know?" Wan Sheng was surprised, and he knew he couldn''t hide it.


    "Well! It''s a trick used by my mother. Whenever a new person appears around the princess, she will summon her in person, and then bully and lure her. Before you, many people can''t stand the temptation and threat and betray the princess! "


    When Fu Jiajia said this, her voice became cold, and suddenly there was a sense of killing in the air.


    "No, master! Fu Jiajia seems to be angry. Please explain it quickly! " Dabai hastened to remind her.

 Chapter 1077

    Wan Sheng sensed the change of her mood. Her tiger eyes were bright and fearless. He stared at Fu Jiajia and said solemnly, "Princess Jiajia, if you think your subordinates betrayed you, then you are wrong! I''ve been living for a long time. I''ve never done anything sorry to my friends! This is the creed that my subordinates have always adhered to


    Fu Jiajia still had some doubts and said, "big beard, did you tell your mother that the princess wanted to leave the Holy Spirit ancient city?"


    In front of Fu Jiajia, after all, Wan Sheng is a star partial emperor. The former is the star great emperor. When he is serious, he is naturally very strong and has a kind of condescending momentum. It seems that as long as Wan Sheng says a wrong word, she will attack him.


    "Princess Jiajia, my subordinates have never revealed any thoughts of the princess!" Wansheng zhengse road.


    Fu Jiajia said, "good! I believe you once! However, you must remember that if you betray the princess, your end will be very miserable! "


    Wan Sheng was awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that the unruly princess had such a daunting side.


    "Don''t worry, Princess! I understand! " Wan Sheng said solemnly.


    Fu Jiajia seems to be worried, coldly added: "big beard, you have been in the magic ice peak, you must have seen the bones, should understand the betrayal of the princess''s fate?"


    Wan Sheng was surprised: "what? Is this unruly Princess responsible for all the bones of foreigners in the magic ice peak? "


    "Master, this Fu Jiajia is a cruel character, I really don''t see it! However, looking at her appearance, it seems that she has been betrayed by many people, but she only trusts you, which is very rare! " Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng thought that Fu Jiajia was a man with simple performance and complicated mind. Unexpectedly, he was a man who was cruel to the enemy.


    However, Wan Sheng thought about it again and again, and there was nothing wrong with Fu Jiajia''s killing those who betrayed her. After all, the law of existence in the universe is that the strong are respected. In the face of betrayal, she adopted a zero tolerance attitude, which is also the past.


    Wan Sheng is also like this. He treats his friends like Mu Chunfeng and his enemies like death. He once betrayed Mencius Han. If he hadn''t reformed himself and joined the revival society to help revive the human race, Wan Sheng would not have forgiven her.


    Seeing that Wan Sheng had no words for a long time, Fu Jiajia sighed, "what''s the matter? Bearded, have you already done something sorry to Princess Ben, and you are scared silly? "


    Wan Sheng calmly replied: "Princess Jiajia, you let your subordinates know you again! However, this is good, and my subordinates can confidently say their request! "


    Fu Jiajia didn''t expect that Wan Sheng was not afraid at all. Her beautiful eyes showed a strange light. She stared at him with a beard and said curiously, "speak quickly!"


    Wan Sheng asked his mind and said, "the arrested felon is not a yellow spring at all. He is a friend of his subordinates. Please ask the princess to help him!"


    Wan Sheng''s lips were slightly open. After a while, she said, "big beard, what you said is true? Does your mother know? "


    Wan Sheng said firmly: "no! I only told the princess! Fu Di and Fu Xun don''t know either


    Fu Jiajia seemed to be on tenterhooks when he heard some explosive news.


    "You, how do you know that man is not huangquan? I went to see him, but he admitted that he is huangquan himself. This matter involves a lot. Once the emperor of heaven knows that our Holy Spirit clan has captured a fake huangquan to deceive him, I''m afraid many people will be executed!" Fu Jiajia worried.


    Fu Jiajia suddenly responded and asked, "big beard, how do you know that prisoner? Even if he is not a yellow spring, he has something to do with the real yellow spring, right? You say he''s your friend. Do you know the man named huangquan? "


    Wan Sheng had a draft for a long time and said calmly, "that''s right! My subordinates have also seen huangquan! However, I don''t understand why his majesty wanted him? What great crime has he committed that his majesty ordered him to be wanted? "


    "What? Big beard, do you really know huangquan Fu Jiajia''s eyes were shining and excited.


    Wan Sheng is confused by Fu Jiajia''s reaction. I don''t know why he is so excited.


    "His subordinates had several relationships with Huang Quan when they were training outside. He didn''t look like a person who didn''t know etiquette and behaved perversely. How could he offend his majesty?" Wansheng deliberately fabricates a story, in fact, to find out the truth about his being wanted from Fu Jiajia.


    Fu Jiajia suddenly whispered, "haven''t you ever heard of the story of huangquan?"


    Wan Sheng was at a loss, pretending to be ignorant: "no! What did he do? "


    Fu Jiajia seems to have been opened to talk, and said: "huangquan is a powerful person! Although his accomplishments are not high, every move in Fengling city has long been spread among the upper class of heaven. Maybe other people don''t know. My princess has heard a lot about his feats... "


    Fu Jiajia tells a series of stories about Wan Sheng in Fengling City, some of which are true, some of which are exaggerated.


    It is said that he fought against Fengling city guard bravely with the cultivation of partial emperor. It was just a foreign race. He stirred up the starry sky of the three major forces. The real emperor gathered in Fengling city and made the situation of the whole inner universe change. Now the name of huangquan has been widely heard in the upper levels of the three major forces, and none of the upper level people didn''t know him.


    There used to be a lot of people pretending to be Huang Quan and bluffing everywhere, but they were all exposed, and the end was miserable.


    However, things are getting worse and worse, and the name of huangquan is getting louder and louder. Therefore, the emperor of heaven can''t bear the heavy pressure and is embarrassed. He orders to arrest huangquan and can''t let this Terran boy show off again.


    Therefore, the Holy Spirit clan has dealt with many people pretending to be the yellow spring in various places. Only Joba, who has identified himself as the yellow spring, has been interrogated for a long time, but there is no result. Therefore, the Holy Spirit clan thinks that this person may be the real yellow spring.


    Because of the height change, qioba is no longer a dwarf, and his body shape is similar to Wansheng. Moreover, people who have never seen huangquan don''t know what the supreme rule he will have. The five elements rule, the emperor of heaven didn''t disclose much information about Wansheng in the wanted warrant.


    This made the Holy Spirit once thought that Joba was the yellow spring, so they did not execute him, and reported the news to the law God.


    Fu Jiajia has been living a relatively closed life. When she overheard such a strange guy doing something she always wanted to do but did not dare to do, she naturally envied Wan Sheng and instantly became a fan.


    She wants to leave the Holy Spirit ancient city, but also wants to show her strength outside. She hopes that one day her reputation can ring through the whole kingdom of heaven like the yellow spring, and even become famous in the three spheres of influence, rather than relying on her identity as a princess of the Holy Spirit family.


    "Ha ha, master, I didn''t expect you to be so famous now!" After hearing this, Dabai said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng gave him a white look and said, "stupid pig! Is that a good thing? Once we are recognized, I am afraid that a large number of enemies will appear every minute, waiting to catch us and get the money! "


    "Master, I can see that Fu Jiajia seems to adore you very much. Why don''t you just show your identity to her and ask her to do her best to help us save elder brother qioba and then leave here!" Big white heart language suggests.


    "Pig, have you forgotten what we''re here for? How can you leave without any news from Hurricane eye? " Wan Sheng scolded.


    "Ha ha ~ that''s easy to do, master. You can play your charm, seduce Fu Jiajia, and let her go to help you find the eye of hurricane or steal the eye of hurricane, and then we can save Joba and go back!" Dabai''s fantastic heart language.


    "Son of a bitch! Is my emotional debt still small? How can you use and cheat Fu Jiajia''s feelings! A man has something to do, something not to do! Dabai, although you are a primitive orc, you must remember this sentence! " Wan Sheng''s heart language reproached Da Bai.


    Dabai was slightly stunned and said in secret: "stupid master, of course I understand your principles, but don''t you also do it to save people? Your daughter is waiting for you to save, and your friend''s life is in danger at any time! Are their lives not as important as Fu Jiajia''s feelings? "


    Wan Sheng is entangled in what Dabai says, and he is in a dilemma.


    Indeed, how many people still remember their principles at a critical moment? Wan Sheng thought about it again and again, but he didn''t waver. Taking advantage of Fu Jiajia''s admiration for the name of huangquan, the success rate of achieving the goal is really high.


    However, Wan Sheng really can''t do that. He can''t hurt the feelings of an innocent woman any more. He can''t.


    Wansheng didn''t want to pay attention to Dabai, turned to fujiajia and said, "princess, I can''t imagine that there are so many exaggerated stories in that yellow spring! However, I don''t think that spring is so magical. It''s mostly a false name! "


    Fu Jiajia suddenly rushed over and grabbed Wan Sheng''s beard. Feng''s eyes glared: "big beard, speak quickly! Where did you last see the yellow spring? Take Princess Ben! I want to see the yellow spring


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "Princess Jiajia, my subordinates can take her to the place where huangquan once appeared, but I want to ask her to help save my friend!"


    Wansheng doesn''t want to be ungrateful. He wants to achieve his goal by trading.


    However, this kind of so-called transaction, in fact, also carries some kind of human feelings, but Wan Sheng does not want to face it.


    Fu Jiajia just wanted to agree and immediately responded: "big beard, I almost fell for it! The yellow spring will not appear in the same place, and how can you be sure that the detainee is not the yellow spring? "


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile, "my subordinates have seen Huang Quan fight with people. What he shows is the supreme law of darkness, not the golden law!"


    "Stupid master! You''re so smart and confused. You show your origin in front of Fu Jiajia. Aren''t you afraid that she doubts you? " The onlooker sees clearly, the big white sees clearly, the heart language reminds.

 Chapter 1078

    Wansheng screams that it''s bad. Without waiting for him to explain, Fu Jiajia suddenly stares at Wansheng and looks at him carefully. Meimou looks strange: "qioba, big beard, how can you be so familiar with huangquan? His cultivation is a matter of the supreme law of darkness, which has never been mentioned in his Majesty''s wanted order, but you know so much about it? "


    Wan Sheng was speechless, and Dabai quickly made it out: "ha ha ha, Princess Jiajia, master, he is also a practitioner of the dark law. We have seen Huang Quan''s hand before, so we can see at a glance that he is also using the dark supreme law, but Huang Quan''s strength is much stronger than ours, otherwise, he won''t be the focus!"


    Seeing Dabai''s sincere appearance, Fu Jiajia said with suspicion: "Bai Pang, tell me quickly, how did you meet huangquan and what kind of person he is? Does it look good? It''s said that he is not good-looking, but his eyes are sharp, like death... "


    Fu Jiajia kept talking about various legends about Wansheng, most of which were exaggerations, but she was very excited.


    The unruly princess said while looking at Wan Sheng''s eyes, the more she looked, the more she felt that his eyes were similar to the one she had heard of.


    "Strange! Big beard, how does the princess think that if you pull out your beard, it will look like the spring? If you are not the Holy Spirit, I will think you are the yellow spring Fu Jiajia Fengmu has never left Wansheng''s facial features. She keeps looking at him and constantly compares them in her mind.


    Wan Sheng''s mind is not good. If he finds out his true identity, once the news gets out, he will worry about his life. He and Dabai can''t deal with a magic ice emperor alone. If there are other stars in the Holy Spirit family, they can''t run away.


    "Ha ha ha, Princess Jiajia, what''s so great about a human race? It''s no better than the holy spirit race. Princess should be calm. Don''t be too obsessed with the yellow spring, so as not to go crazy!" Wan Sheng laughed and emphasized it.


    "Hum, big beard! How dare you make fun of Princess folio! I''ll take care of you Fu Jiajia gave a cold hum, and the great power of the star emperor came over to teach Wansheng a lesson.


    "Ah ~" Wan Sheng let out a scream deliberately, exaggerating to the extreme, holding his head in both hands, falling to the ground and rolling.


    Dabai also felt the pressure of Fu Jiajia''s anger. Although it was uncomfortable, it was not as painful as Wan Sheng. He was almost dying.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Dabai said with concern.


    "Stupid pig, cooperate with me quickly..."


    Dabai''s quick reaction made him realize that Wansheng was pretending to be a pig. He let out a howl like killing a pig and fell to the ground. He rolled all over the ground and roared at the same time. It looked lifelike and funny.


    Fu Jiajia was stunned by Wansheng and Dabai''s extreme "performance". A pair of beautiful eyes stared at a man and a pig rolling at the same time and sighed: "big beard, white fat man, what''s the matter with you? The princess has only exerted 50% of her authority, and you are suffering like this? "


    Wan Sheng covered his head and said, "please put away the pressure, or Dabai''s head and I will explode..."


    Dabai is exaggerating to "howl", the voice is even more miserable than killing pigs.


    Even Wan Sheng felt bad when he heard it. He hastened to say to himself, "stupid pig, you are acting too much! You''re not a pig slaughtering roar. It''s like being castrated. It''s so noisy


    As soon as Dabai heard it, he thought of what "castration" meant. He immediately roared: "master, I''m helping you, but you insult me. How can you be so ungrateful?"


    Fu Jiajia saw that their voices were very sad. For fear that they would pass out, she quickly put away her coercion. As a result, they only focused on quarreling, but they were still exaggerating.


    "Hum, you are deceiving Princess Ben. You should fight!" Fu Jiajia thought.


    There was a loud noise.


    A huge iceberg like a mountain is pressing down from the sky outside the igloo.


    The two people lying on the ground immediately realized the danger and opened the space field at the same time. The huge iceberg was suspended not far from them.


    Fu Jiajia''s eyes showed the essence and said: "what a powerful space rule! Why do you both know the dark supreme law? "


    Wansheng and Dabai are also in a hurry to forget their disguise. They have a very tacit understanding to open the space-time field at the same time, control a piece of space-time, and resist Fu Jiajia''s attack.


    "No, master! We seem to have been exposed! How do you explain that? " Wan Sheng was surprised to find that Fu Jiajia''s imperial power had been removed long ago.


    Wan Sheng was awe inspiring and said, "Dabai, look at me. If Fu Jiajia doubts us, we can control her together when we have to, but remember not to hurt her!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s time to do this, but master, I can''t promise not to hurt Fu Jiajia!" Dabai said triumphantly.


    With a wave of Fu Jiajia''s delicate hand, the giant iceberg burst, directly turned into water vapor, dissipated in the space, as if directly vaporized.


    It can be seen that the application of the supreme law of fujiajia water system has become the instinct of the body, which can be used freely and integrated.


    "Joba, Dabai, you two get up for Princess Ben!" Fu Jiajia now becomes very calm, seems to be thinking about something.


    They found that the huge iceberg had disappeared, quickly removed the space-time field, and immediately stood upright in front of Fu Jiajia.


    Wan Shenghu and Fu Jiajia look at each other, and find that each other''s eyes have been looking at themselves, as if they have never left.


    He can''t help but feel awe inspiring. The other party seems to be thinking, but Wan Sheng can''t guess what she is thinking.


    Dabai stood aside, also afraid to make a sound, for fear of saying something wrong, and then provoking Fu Jiajia''s suspicion.


    After a long time, Wan Sheng finally couldn''t help breaking the deadlock: "Princess Jiajia, just now the incident happened suddenly, Dabai and I didn''t mean to resist, just to save our lives... Please don''t mind!"


    Fu Jiajia''s eyes flashed and seemed to have an answer. She suddenly asked, "big beard, are you a holy spirit?"


    Wan Sheng was so nervous that he thought, "no, she really began to doubt my identity!"


    "Master, I''m ready! Just wait for you to say, we are very close to her. In the field of time and space, as long as we are surprised, we should be able to subdue her instantly! When the time comes, you will put this unruly and willful princess into the morning dew shrine, and exchange her life for Joba''s freedom and hurricane''s eye. I believe the magic ice emperor dare not give it away! "


    Dabai''s words are an excellent strategy, but Wansheng can''t adopt it, let alone implement it.


    Not to mention whether the magic ice real emperor really dotes on Fu Jiajia, if he kidnaps her as a chip to achieve his goal, Wan Sheng''s heart refuses.


    Once they take extreme measures, how will they deal with Jiajia''s influence in the future? If the magic ice real emperor does not care so much about this unruly princess! If they were not exposed, the consequences would be even more unimaginable.


    As the saying goes, if you lose everything, the more critical the moment is, the more calm Wan Sheng knows.


    However, Fu Jiajia''s heart can''t be calm. Although she is very cold and waiting for Wansheng''s answer, her heart has been stormy. I wish Wansheng would immediately admit that she is the truth of the world.


    Fu Jiajia has been guessing in her heart, but she can''t be sure. She just waits for Wan Sheng to tell the truth.


    Wansheng quickly explained: "Princess Jiajia, why do you have this question? My father is of the Holy Spirit family, and my mother is of the Jiuli family. So I have the blood of the Holy Spirit family. Of course I belong to the Holy Spirit family! "


    "Big beard, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll give you to my mother and let her identify you. I believe her mother will have a way to identify you!" Fu Jiajia has a serious and imposing face.


    Wan Sheng''s head is big and feels helpless. If Fu Jiajia pokes the matter to the magic ice real emperor, he and Dabai don''t want to leave the Holy Spirit mirage tower, let alone the Holy Spirit ancient city.


    Dabai was very anxious and said, "what should I do, master! This naughty Princess really began to doubt your identity! Don''t wait, let''s get her! "


    Dabai is eager to have a try. He is ready to start and wait for Wansheng to say something.


    Wan Sheng was very tangled at this time. He imagined in his mind that there were many possibilities for Fu Jiajia to be handed over to huanbing Zhendi, but none of them could retreat completely.


    "Ha ha, Princess Jiajia! Don''t worry. My subordinates and Dabai have experienced the power of huanbing Zhenjun. If I give my subordinates to her, it''s the same as sending me and Dabai to die! If the princess doesn''t want me and Dabai to live, her subordinates will stop by themselves, so as not to be humiliated again by the magic ice king! "


    Wan Sheng said that he was almost humble to the dust, but Fu Jiajia was not moved. Now no matter what the former said, she thought it was camouflage and acting.


    "Joba, I''ll give you more time to think! After Baixi, if you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being ruthless! If you are willing to show your true identity, my princess may be happy and help you fulfill your wish Fu Jiajia''s pretty face is a cold expression, both language and aura, are aggressive, leaving no room for Wan Sheng to maneuver.


    If you are negotiating with others, Fu Jiajia''s performance at this time seems to be a good negotiator, and the threats and inducements are just right.


    "Stupid master, what are you waiting for? If we don''t subdue her, we''ll be finished! I''ll give you only 30 minutes. When the time comes, I''ll attack her. I''ll subdue her so that the master won''t be indecisive! " Big white heart language urgent way.


    "Pig, don''t mess around!" Wan Sheng''s heart roared, as if he was making a difficult decision.

 Chapter 1079

    "It''s over twenty," Fu said in a high voice.


    "Master, don''t hesitate! The naughty princess will not leave us any room! " Big white also heart language urges a way.


    Wan Sheng did not move.


    Thirty interest has passed, Dabai ready to start, wanshenghu eyes a stare, heart language will stop him drinking.


    Dabai snorts, looking disappointed, but he can''t go against Wansheng''s will. He just forced Wansheng to make an early decision.


    "Still have 50 interest..." Fu Jiajia''s tone appears aggressive.


    Wansheng is as stable as ever.


    The more calm Wan Sheng is, the more convinced Fu Jiajia is of her guess. Although she is aggressive, she is very excited. She has already gone over the river and cannot be calm.


    "Still have 30 interest..." Fu Jiajia continues to count down.


    With a sigh, Wan seemed to have made a decision. Su Rong said, "Princess Jiajia, don''t count down. What do you want to know? I''ll tell you!"


    Fu Jiajia, like a child who got a new year''s gift, was already in full bloom. She couldn''t hide her excitement. She said with a smile, "big beard, are all your whiskers fake?"


    The big white pig''s head sank and he said to himself, "master, anyone with a little brain can connect you with huangquan. Ah, you don''t listen to me..."


    Wan Sheng, with a smile on his face, did not answer the question: "Princess Jiajia, I don''t know what you said before, but it still counts?"


    Fu Jiajia didn''t even think about it. She said with a smile, "of course it counts! However, it depends on whether you are telling the truth! "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Princess Jiajia, it''s not that my subordinates deliberately hide it. If I tell you the news of huangquan, and the princess turns over and doesn''t recognize others, what about the subordinates who can''t take the princess? I wonder if the princess knows what her subordinates are talking about? "


    Dabai is surrounded by Wansheng and looks at him with strange eyes, but does not dare to speak.


    Fu Jiajia said with a smile: "ha ha, big beard, should I call you qioba or huangquan?"


    Wansheng and Dabai are surprised. Although they know that she is doubting Wansheng, they can''t imagine that she has already guessed his true identity.


    "Ha ha ha ~" Wan Sheng said with a faint smile, "Princess Jiajia, how do you know that your subordinates are huangquan?"


    Fu Jiajia was very calm. When he heard Wansheng admit it, he was very surprised and said excitedly: "what?! Mustache, are you a real yellow spring? I''m just trying to find out. I didn''t expect that you are really him... "


    Wansheng secretly scolds himself for being stupid, and he can''t help feeling that "if you often walk by the river, how can you not wet your shoes?".


    No matter in the inner and outer universe, Wan Sheng has disguised his identity many times, sneaked into other races, practiced in the star sky of the orcs, explored the star sky of the soul race, and even cheated the emperor of heaven once. Unexpectedly, he was completely exposed in front of this holy spirit woman, and he took the initiative to admit it.


    Wansheng wants to beat himself, but suddenly he feels frustrated when he capsizes in the sewer.


    Maybe Fu Jiajia''s appearance is too similar to Wan xiuxin, which makes him trust this holy spirit Princess inexplicably and relax his vigilance unconsciously. Maybe it''s other reasons that are difficult to describe.


    In a word, Wan Sheng''s truth is just like giving his life and Dabai''s life to a woman who doesn''t fully understand. She is also the star emperor. Even if they join hands, they may not be able to subdue her instantly.


    Fu Jiajia and Dabai are bound to be in trouble, even buried in the Holy Spirit city.


    "Master, you always say I''m a stupid pig, stupid pig. This time, you''ve done a super stupid thing yourself! If there were headlines in the inner universe, I''m afraid your current behavior would have hit the headlines long ago! " Big white heart language roars a way.


    Wansheng has no face to refute Dabai. As soon as he wants to explain to Fu Jiajia, he says with a smile, "ha ha, big beard, don''t worry! The princess will not be so shameless! I''m just curious. What do you look like? Are all these beards fake? How many of your legends are true? "


    Two people at the same time a long breath, did not expect that Fu Jiajia is really a simple woman, however, only by this point, she is better than many people.


    How many people promise other people''s things, but they can''t do it at all? I''m afraid it''s rare that Fu Jiajia''s words and deeds are consistent in the inner universe.


    Concerning the life of himself and Dabai, Wan Sheng was not at ease and confirmed again: "Princess Jiajia, you really won''t tell on me to huanbing Zhendi? I''m a felon wanted by the law God all the time. If you report me, you may get a heavy reward from the law God? "


    Fu Jiajia gave out a silver bell like laugh with a sweet smile.


    "In the yellow spring of big beard, I will do what I want to do. Besides, I don''t hate you. Why should I fight against you? You didn''t harm the interests of my holy spirit family, and helped me hide from Fu Di and Fu Xun, and also..." Fu Jiajia said half of the time, her face was slightly red.


    "Master, she must be interested in you. The way she looks at you has changed!" Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t want to think about it at all. He just wants to get Fu Jiajia''s help as soon as possible to save choba. If he can find the eye of Hurricane again, it will be better.


    Later, Fu Jiajia quickly regained her peace: "moreover, my princess is very envious of your deeds. You have done many things that I dare not do. Now my princess has regarded you as an example of surpassing. How can she frame you up?"


    Wan Sheng really didn''t expect that Fu Jiajia''s heart was so pure. It seemed that he never did anything against his heart and was sincere.


    "Princess Jiajia, aren''t you afraid of huanbing? Does Zhenjun find that you don''t give back? This will affect you. The matter has come to an end. I''d better leave now, so as not to cause you any trouble! " Wan Sheng can''t bear to implicate such a simple woman.


    "Master, are you stupid to ask her to help save Joba and find the eye of hurricane? What do you say you''re leaving? " Dabai hastened to remind her.


    Wan Sheng stares at him and replies: "Dabai, since our identity is exposed, staying here will only cause trouble to Fu Jiajia. What she said before about helping is mostly a joke. How can we take it seriously? If we really stay and ask her for help, it will probably kill her!"


    Dabai doesn''t understand Wansheng''s logic. In fact, Wansheng''s words are sincere, but unexpectedly achieve the magical effect of playing hard to get.


    Fu Jiajia immediately said, "huangquan, don''t you want to save the prisoner? Are you going to give up? I can help you in secret


    Wan Sheng was very happy, but he felt that he was going to be in debt again.


    However, the so-called opportunity never comes again. In order to save Joba, he could not hesitate and simply said, "Princess Jiajia, are you sure you want to help me? That''s a big sin against the Holy Spirit family. It may lead to the Holy Spirit family''s offending against the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements and suffering disaster. The price is too high! How can I trouble you! "


    Fu Jiajia said with a smile: "it''s not that serious! Mother said that his majesty Tiandi had ordered the prisoner to be screened and handed over to his majesty Tiandi after his identity was confirmed! There is no betrayal of the ethnic group. Anyway, that person is fake. I''ll find a reason to let him go! And the real yellow spring is in front of the princess, ha ha, who can think of that


    Wan Sheng feels very strange. The attitude of the magic ice real emperor to him at that time did not reveal this meaning at all. Fu Di and Fu Xun did not show that they did not pay enough attention to qioba. Is there any conspiracy in this?


    "Master, don''t rule out this possibility! Magic ice real emperor even his daughter are monitoring, she can''t do anything, we have to guard Dabai and Wansheng are interlinked, reminding us.


    Wan Sheng heard from Fu Jiajia''s words that she was dissatisfied with the law emperor, and asked cautiously, "Princess Jiajia, don''t you like the law emperor too much? Isn''t the Holy Spirit related to his majesty


    Wan Sheng seemed to ask Fu Jiajia about her pain. The latter''s face turned cold and said, "this is the secret of my holy spirit family. I can''t tell you this!"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    Fu Jiajia''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought of something. Her delicate body trembled and appeared on Dabai''s side. Her slender catkin grabbed Dabai''s fat face and tore it hard. She said with a smile: "ha ha, is the identity of Dabai pig fake? This white face doesn''t look real. Please take it off and show me your real face!"


    Dabai showed his teeth in pain: "ouch, Princess Jiajia, please stop. My face is real. Ouch, it''s killing me!"


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help laughing: "Princess Jiajia, don''t tease Dabai any more. He''s really a pig!"


    Wan Sheng''s body shook, his hands took off his disguise, his beard and sharp ears were all removed, revealing a white dress, a handsome face, a bright blue pupil, a graceful and modest gentleman.


    Fu Jiajia suddenly looks back, her light blue eyes are bright, and then she lets go of the big white. Her bright eyes show a strange light, staring at Wan Sheng tightly, staring at the same place.


    Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed by her. He coughed two times and bowed: "Princess Jiajia, I''m the yellow spring, if I''m a fake one!"


    A moment later, the absent-minded Fu Jiajia shook her head and said curiously, "aren''t you a human? How is the color of the pupil dark blue, and your cultivation is really only the star partial emperor? Is Fengling really what you did? What''s so strange about you that you can make all three forces be alarmed by you, and the emperor of heaven will order you to be wanted... "


    Wansheng quickly intercepted: "Princess Jiajia, you have asked so many questions in one breath. Which one do you want to answer first?"


    Fu Jiajia said excitedly: "speak quickly! Come on! I want to hear it all


    Wan Sheng shakes his head and says helplessly, telling his previous experience roughly. Of course, he conceals important information. After all, he knows too much, and it''s not a good thing to deal with Jiajia.


    Fu Jiajia was stunned. After a long time, she sighed, "you, you have so many wonderful experiences!"


    Wan Sheng wry smile: "Princess Jiajia, along the way, she is for her friends and relatives. She never wants to hurt anyone, but she is always chased and killed..."

 Chapter 1080

    The story of Wan Sheng moved Fu Jiajia. Unconsciously, she had a deep feeling for Wan Sheng. When she learned that he was a human rather than a holy spirit, Fu Jiajia was full of loss. However, her lost look was fleeting, and Wan Sheng and Dabai didn''t realize it.


    Fu Jiajia forced out a smile: "huangquan, the princess will help you save qioba, but you have to promise the princess a condition!"


    Wan Sheng said, "what are the conditions?"


    Fu Jiajia''s pale blue eyes were shining, and she seemed to have made up her mind and said, "take Princess Ben and leave together!"


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that the crime of abducting the princess, the elder of the Holy Spirit clan, is not small. However, Fu Jiajia doesn''t seem to be happy in the Holy Spirit clan. It''s a good thing to help her out of the misery.


    "Good! I promise you Wan Sheng agreed very readily. He understood that taking Fu Jiajia away would be like offending the whole Holy Spirit family. He would not only face the wanted of the God of law, but also face the pursuit of the Holy Spirit family in the future.


    However, Wan Sheng can''t care so much. Save Joba first.


    "Master, hurry to talk about the eye of hurricane. If you don''t take this opportunity, the lion will have no chance in the future!" Dabai said.


    Although Dabai exaggerates, Wansheng understands his kindness and does not blame him.


    When Fu Jiajia heard this, she immediately became very excited: "ha ha ha ~ huangquan, I know you are a man of your word!"


    Wansheng struck while the iron was hot and said, "Princess Jiajia, I still have a small request. I wonder if the princess can do something about it?"


    "Ha ha ~ huangquan, it''s the eye of the hurricane. If you forget this princess, you won''t forget it. You can rest assured that it''s wrapped in this princess!" Fu Jiajia Bing Xueming is smart. Without Wansheng to say it, she agrees.


    "Ha ha, master, the princess of the Holy Spirit clan is really quick to reflect. Before you can tell, she will guess what you want to say. Such a smart woman, master should seize the opportunity! The spiritual power of the master is zero, and the spiritual power of the Holy Spirit is extremely high. If you two combine, will the offspring be invincible? " Dabai thought wildly.


    Sensing Dabai''s idea, Wan Sheng cursed: "stupid pig, don''t think too much. My heart has no place for others. You know better than anyone. Don''t always tease me about these things. Be careful I''ll beat you up!"


    Dabai was not afraid. He fanned his fat ears and snickered.


    Hearing Fu Jiajia''s promise, Wansheng is naturally very happy. It''s a good thing that he can get the final materials easily.


    Maybe there''s an arrangement. It seems that Wan Yifang''s life is really saved.


    It seems that all the problems in front of him can be solved. However, Wan Sheng suddenly has a little worry in his heart. It seems that everything is too smooth. On the contrary, Wan Sheng, who often experiences twists and turns, feels that it is not normal.


    Wan Sheng tells Dabai of his worries. The latter feels the same when he is happy.


    Just as they warn each other to be cautious, Fu Bi and Fu Ying rush over, and the two maidservants say at the same time: emergency! The felon named huangquan has just been escorted out of the Holy Spirit mirage tower by Lord Fu di. He said that he had been identified. He pretended to be huangquan and wanted to be executed outside the main gate of the Holy Spirit ancient city! "


    "What?" Wansheng and Dabai scream at the same time, startling Fu Ying and Fu Bi.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Jiajia is extremely calm at the moment.


    Fu Ying bowed and said, "I''ve just received the news. It''s said that it''s the order given by the real king of magic ice, who informs all the people of the Holy Spirit mirage tower. Otherwise, we will be kept in the dark!"


    Fu Jiajia calm way: "this princess knew, you step down first!"


    When the two maidservants left, Wansheng and Dabai couldn''t calm down any more. The former said, "Princess Jiajia, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that Huan Bing Zhen Jun was screening the identity of the prisoner? How did you suddenly order execution? "


    Fu Jiajia said: "huangquan, don''t worry! Since we are going to execute outside the holy city, we have a chance to save the friend you want! "


    "Princess Jiajia, you don''t want to rob directly, do you? In that way, did not the princess directly declare betrayal of the Holy Spirit Wan Sheng wondered why she wanted to help him so much.


    Fu Jiajia sighed with helplessness: "I thought you would be the most intelligent guy after so many interesting things. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid!"


    Let alone Wansheng, Dabai is confused.


    "Please tell me Wan Sheng bowed.


    Fu Jiajia said helplessly: "huangquan, big white pig! As the daughter of the elder of the Pearl of the Holy Spirit, how can I openly rob prisoners? Of course, I want you two to rob people


    Wansheng and Dabai are speechless.


    Fu Di and Fu Xun are both stars, and their strength is not weak.


    And listen to the words of the two maidservants, it seems that there are others who are responsible for escorting Joba. Even if the execution is carried out outside the Holy Spirit ancient city, it is the territory of the Holy Spirit people after all. How dare he and Dabai rob people openly unless they have all the skills? Isn''t that the act of seeking death?


    Seeing Wansheng and Dabai''s face showing embarrassment, Fu Jiajia said, "don''t you want to save your friends? Why do you look so reluctant? "


    Wan Sheng talks about his worries. Fu Jiajia laughs and confuses him and Dabai. I don''t know why the princess of the Holy Spirit can still laugh.


    The situation in front of us is already burning. We can''t do it. Wan Sheng and Dabai can only rob people openly, but they are expected to die.


    "Huangquan, you and big white pig, listen to the princess''s arrangement, will certainly be OK, and can smoothly save your friend!" Fu Jiajia is full of self-confidence, but this self-confidence makes them have no bottom in their hearts.


    Then Fu Jiajia and the two whispered a few words, and said their ideas and arrangements. Their eyes showed a strange light, and they thought that only the unruly princess could think of such a wonderful countermeasure.


    Later, Fu Jiajia called Fu Ying, Fu Bi and other maidservants. After making some arrangements, she took Wan Sheng and dabaifei away from her residence and went straight to the outside of the Holy Spirit ancient city.


    "Master, can Princess Jiajia''s plan work?" On the road, Dabai worried.


    Wan Sheng replied with emotion: "brother qioba''s life is very important. At present, her method has the highest success rate. It''s much less risky than us to rob people directly!"


    Dabai said: "master, you say that Fu Jiajia usually behaves like a little girl who doesn''t have a plan. How can she appear so resourceful when something happens? Isn''t she playing with us?"


    "I don''t think so! If these are her pranks, then she is too boring! Moreover, you have seen her treating those foreigners in the ancient church, which shows that her heart is still clear and kind. You should not always think about the bad, but look at the good in her Wan Sheng''s words comforted him.


    The main gate of Holy Spirit ancient city is very wide. It is guarded by a star emperor and ten star emperor guards. It is also the only gate open to foreigners.


    Almost all the people of the Holy Spirit family do not go through the main entrance to the Holy Spirit ancient city, because the whole Holy Spirit ancient city was blessed with the Holy Spirit fantasy array by the ancestors of the Holy Spirit family. As long as they are the people of the Holy Spirit family, they can directly pass through the solid wall and enter the city.


    Moreover, the upper class of the Holy Spirit clan can also bring foreigners in, which is also to better protect the Holy Spirit clan when they are in danger.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai are taken out of the Holy Spirit ancient city by Fu Jiajia from other directions. The three are lurking far away from the main gate of the Holy Spirit ancient city, waiting for Fu Di to show up.


    Fu Di and Fu Xun escorted qioba. They had to go through several procedures to get out of the main gate of the Holy Spirit ancient city. Moreover, the place of execution was usually 30 million kilometers away from the ancient city, so as not to be seen by foreigners, which made the Holy Spirit too cruel.


    After a long time, two blue robed men, Fu Di and Fu Xun, grabbed choba''s left and right shoulders in one hand and flew out of the main gate of Holy Spirit ancient city. They were followed by more than a dozen guards, all of whom were in the late part of the emperor.


    A group of people rushed to the place 30 million kilometers away from the main gate, where the place of execution of prisoners - the forest of fog.


    It was a foggy primeval forest. There were all kinds of rare plants. Originally, there were many exotic animals, but they were all taken in or killed by the Holy Spirit. Now it is under the actual control of the Holy Spirit.


    However, the forest of mist is also the junction of the Holy Spirit tribe and another big tribe. The relationship between that tribe and the Holy Spirit tribe has not been very harmonious, but there is no falling out in front of the law God. It is just that there is no secret fight in private, but there is no big fight in the open.


    Fu Jiajia, Wansheng and Dabai are hiding in the fog forest, waiting for them to appear.


    Fu Jiajia waved her hand and covered them with a transparent ice cover, disappearing into the fog forest.


    Wansheng and Dabai start the sensing ability at the same time, and the sensing range is superimposed to sense the dynamic of the target.


    "Master, didn''t Fu Jiajia say that we would watch a good play here? Do you think her plan will work? " Dabai said.


    "Let''s have a try. Anyway, we are out of the Holy Spirit city. If the situation changes, let''s go straight to rob people!" Wan Sheng is carefully sensing the surrounding environment, seems to have let go, what is thinking in his mind.


    Just when Fu Di and others escorted qioba into the fog forest, another force also came quietly.


    Wan Sheng and Da Bai are surprised, but Fu Jiajia is full of joy.


    The range of fog forest is very wide. If it is not for the superposition of their reaction ranges, they can not sense Fu Di and other forces at the same time.


    "Who are they? Why has Fu Jiajia been selling the key, that is, not talking about the identity of those helpers? Or we should have a bottom in our hearts! " Dabaigan said anxiously.


    "Dabai, we must keep an eye on Jojoba''s position, see the right time to save people, and we can only succeed, not fail!" Wan Sheng replied solemnly.

 Chapter 1081

    Qioba was escorted to the depth of the fog forest by Fu Di and Fu Xun. He couldn''t help thinking that he was going to execute me, otherwise how could he come to such a foggy place.


    Joba, who lost his memory, still remembers that mustache said he would come to save himself. It seems that he is just a man full of lies. He has been thinking about how to escape in his mind.


    Qioba is a great power of the golden system''s supreme law, but he was captured this time because of the magic ice real emperor''s hand, otherwise, with the help of Fu Di and Fu Xun, he could not be captured alive.


    "Ha ha, fake huangquan, although your true identity has not been confirmed, the" huangquan "wanted by your majesty is for practicing the supreme law of darkness, and you are a complete fake. It''s your blessing to die under our Holy Spirit clan today!" Fu Di, who escorts Joba, sneers.


    Qioba doesn''t pay attention to Fu di. He can''t move at all now. He doesn''t know what powerful array magic ice emperor has exerted on him. His hands and feet have been frozen all the time. The only way to break free is to detonate the inner world.


    But that''s the way to die together. Joba doesn''t want to end his life like that. He vaguely remembers that he seems to have something to do, but he can''t think of it.


    Wan Sheng, who had been disguised before, came to him. Later, he carefully recalled the appearance of the former in his mind. He couldn''t remember where he had met him, but he was deeply impressed by Wan Sheng''s bright eyes. It seemed that he was both familiar and strange.


    The escort team is surrounded by dense fog in the fog forest. The water system elements are very abundant, which has a very high environmental advantage for Fu Di and others. The abundant water system elements have a great blessing for them.


    However, choba was very uncomfortable in such a deep environment. Although the water system rule did not restrain the golden system rule in the five elements, it was not his favorite environment after all. The more he went deep into the fog forest, the more he felt that he was about to drown and suffocate in the water.


    "Second brother, don''t talk to this prisoner. If he hadn''t pretended to be Huang Quan, we wouldn''t have wasted so much time. Hurry to the place of execution and solve him, so that we can go back to the master and reply to him!" Fu Xun said in his heart.


    The guards behind Fu Di and Fu Xun, under Fu Di''s command, suddenly scattered around. More than a dozen guards used the law of water system to disperse the fog.


    There was a huge abyss in front of Joba''s eyes. He just wanted to explore his consciousness. Suddenly, a cold and piercing chill came from his limbs, which made him headache and unable to resist.


    "Hahaha ~ fake, originally your cultivation has broken through the star emperor, which can be used by our Holy Spirit clan, but your luck is very bad. What''s your name? It''s a big taboo of the emperor of heaven, so you must be executed. If you want to blame, blame the real yellow spring in hell!"


    Fu Di sneers and sends a message to more than a dozen guards around to keep them on guard and protect the Dharma for him and Fu Xun. They are going to seal choba to the bottom of the abyss.


    It''s not an ordinary person to be able to cultivate and break through to the star emperor. The inner universe can be said to be among the strong. Therefore, it''s not easy to kill a star emperor.


    Or the executioner''s strength can crush the victim, directly lay the array, and use the power of the law to crush it, so as to prevent the explosion of the inner world of the star emperor and produce a strong energy impact on the surrounding, so as not to hurt the innocent.


    Or at least two stars join hands to seal the subdued star emperor and use the array to kill him slowly. Usually, this way is used to avoid damaging the inner universe environment.


    This is also an important reason for choba''s execution in the fog forest.


    When Joba found that his struggle was fruitless, he immediately roared, "you can''t kill me! You will regret it


    "Ha ha, fake. I thought you were scared and dumb. You can''t speak any more? You are afraid of death, too Fu Di laughs.


    "Second brother, don''t delay. Let''s go!" Fu Xun''s voice coldly urges a way, it seems that he and Fu Di are not the first time to do such a thing.


    Choba''s eyes widened, his whole body trembled, and his mouth kept roaring, but it didn''t help. He was dragged to the edge of the abyss by the Fu brothers.


    "Wu ~" a dark wind came out of the abyss, as if a step forward was hell, waiting for Joba seemed to be death.


    Just as Fu Di and Fu Xun tried to push qioba down the abyss, they heard a harsh name coming from the distance.


    At the same time, with a strong spiritual attack, it covered all the members of the Holy Spirit family.


    The more than ten guards immediately shook their bodies and were disturbed by the sound of Fengming. They had a headache. They quickly grasped their ears, but they could still hear the powerful sound of "Qiang Qiang".


    Only qioba and Fu brothers didn''t react much, but judging from each other''s powerful mental attack, they are at least a star emperor, who seems to be very powerful, and they are never under Fu Di and Fu Xun.


    Fu Di and Fu Xun look at each other and communicate with each other.


    "Big brother, no! They are from the nine owls tribe. How dare they attack us Fu Di said in his heart.


    Fu Xun replied: "this forest of mist is the boundary between our Holy Spirit tribe and the nine owls tribe. Although the middle zone does not belong to any tribe, they often come and go. However, there has been no friction between our two tribes for a long time. It seems that they are not good comers this time."


    Wansheng and Dabai, who are hiding in the edge of the fog forest, have been sensing the position of qioba. They dare not explore it with their consciousness, otherwise they will be found. Fu Jiajia is very relaxed. She seems to have a plan in mind and doesn''t worry at all.


    "Ha ha, here comes the helper. Let''s wait quietly!"


    Wansheng and Dabai look at each other at the same time. Is Fu Jiajia''s consciousness exploration stronger than their sensing ability? Isn''t she afraid to be discovered by them?


    When they sensed the real-time situation on Fu Di''s side, they couldn''t help but feel that the shadow that had disturbed the formation of the Holy Spirit clan without showing up was the helper that Fu Jiajia invited?


    If Wansheng and Dabai didn''t use the sensing ability in such a far range, the star emperor would not be able to fully grasp the changes of the whole fog forest even if he used consciousness exploration. Moreover, once he used consciousness exploration, he would be found. How did Fu Jiajia know?


    Judging from Fu Jiajia''s reaction, she seems to have come to the scene in person.


    "Huangquan, Dabai, remind you, don''t try to detect consciousness easily, otherwise, it will scare the snake and lead to the failure of rescue operation!" Fu Jiajia said with a smile.


    "We understand!" They whispered back.


    "Qiang Qiang ~" a sound of Fengming resounded through the fog forest, a huge spiritual attack shrouded in a group of Holy Spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen guards of the Holy Spirit clan fainted and temporarily lost their fighting power.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, the girl Jiufeng is really reliable. Huang Quan, don''t worry! Your friend, it''s going to be OK! " Fu Jiajia sat down and said with a smile.


    Wansheng and Dabai are confused. They don''t understand how the latter knows so much. Does she also have the gift of induction?


    "Master, now I find out that we think we know Fu Jiajia very well. In fact, we are all blinded by her apparent simplicity. She seems to be a very clever and resourceful person!" Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng felt the same way. He couldn''t understand the princess of the Holy Spirit any more. He thought she was a silly white sweet, but he didn''t think she was an old woman. He not only called himself a fool.


    Deep under the mental attack, Joba''s heart suddenly lit up hope. Originally, he was going to detonate the inner world. Unexpectedly, things turned for the better. Did the big Hu really come to save himself?


    Fu Di immediately roared: "who is coming? Get out of here, or I''ll freeze you to powder! "


    "Hum ~" a cold hum came from the fog, "it''s up to you two to be tender! Those who know the truth will let the prisoners go, or you will never come back! "


    "Hoo" a loud noise, a fire came from the depth of the fog.


    Fu Di and Fu Xun were shocked and felt a lot of pressure.


    The temperature in the misty forest suddenly rose, and a nine headed Firebird the size of an asteroid appeared in the sight of the three people.


    "Crackle" a sound of flame burst, from the body of the nine Firebirds, the power of the supreme law of fire is no doubt revealed.


    After all, Fu Di and Fu Xun are also the stars. Although they feel that each other''s power seems to be above themselves, their faces remain unchanged.


    "You are indeed a member of the nine owl tribe. If you openly stop the important affairs of the Holy Spirit clan, you will not be afraid that your Majesty the Heavenly Emperor will know about it and commit crimes against your nine owl tribe?" Fu Xun said in a deep voice, with a threatening tone.


    "Ha ha ha ~" nine flamingos and nine flamingos laughed at the same time, which made the three people including choba feel frightened.


    Qioba slightly stabilized his mind and roared: "what''s your name, I''m in the lower yellow spring. Are you here to save me?"


    "Fake, shut up! There''s no place for you to talk! " Fu Di roared, and the formula turned over. The ice that covered Joba''s limbs instantly covered his whole body. In the blink of an eye, he became a crystal monument.


    Of course, qioba didn''t fall, but was temporarily frozen by Fudi''s great law of ice breaking. The purpose of the latter is not to let qioba interfere.


    The nine headed Firebird, with nine pairs of fire eyes staring, said angrily, "blue robed man, I will give you one last chance. Let him go immediately, or you will all burn to ashes!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a big tone! You have only one person, but we are two. Everyone is the star emperor. Let''s start. You are the one who will suffer the loss! " Fu Di sneered.


    Fu Xun and Fu Di are not in a hurry to fight, because they are not sure whether the other side still has reinforcements. They want to find out the situation of the other side and then make plans to fight with the star emperor. It''s right to be cautious.

 Chapter 1082

    Nine Firebirds suddenly said with a smile. Their voice is graceful and melodious, as touching as the sounds of nature, but with a strong spiritual attack.


    Fu Di and Fu Xun felt a little uncomfortable. They seemed to be unable to concentrate. It was as if someone was talking to them all the time, which made them unable to concentrate,


    Qioba has the same feeling, but his feeling is more relaxed than that of Fu Di and Fu Xun. It seems that the nine Firebirds are deliberately controlling the target of mental attack, but because qioba and Fu Di are too close to each other, they are not spared.


    When he learned that nine Firebirds were coming to save himself, his heart was rekindled with hope. Although he was suffering, he also forbeared.


    Indeed, in such a close range, it is very difficult to make accurate mental attacks without harming the innocent.


    Joba is also the king of the stars. He has such a powerful spirit attack, and when he can exert it, he focuses on it in such a close range. He asks himself that he can''t control nine Firebirds so accurately.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Nine flamingos open their wings, nine big mouths open at the same time, and eject nine pillars of fire.


    "Nine fires make a mess of God!"


    With a strong spirit attack, the nine pillars of fire kept popping and went straight to the Fu brothers.


    Fu Di and Fu Xun were disturbed by the spirit attack of nine Firebirds, and their reaction was slow.


    When the nine pillars of fire rushed in front of them, they realized the danger. They didn''t care about Joba''s life and death. With a shake of the blue robe, their bodies instinctively dissipated and melted into the surrounding fog, so they escaped.


    Theoretically speaking, although the supreme law of water system restrains the law of fire system, it also depends on the individual strength of the caster. The so-called "there is no strongest law, only the strongest cultivator" is such a truth.


    Joba was left by Fudi, his whole body was frozen, he suddenly felt a heat, in addition to hands and feet, the ice peak on his body was gradually melting, he could not help a burst of joy, thought that he was saved this time.


    It seems that Fu Di and Fu Xun, who melt into the surrounding fog, are enraged. They roar at the same time, like the whimper of a strong wind. The fog in the space instantly condenses into ice, connecting into a huge ice peak, trying to encircle nine kinds of fire.


    In the space of "Shua ~ Shua ~ Shua ~", it suddenly began to rain cats and dogs again. Fu Di and Fu Xun wanted to use the restraint advantage of the law attribute to extinguish the nine pillars of fire, making the nine Firebirds aimless and powerless.


    This is a confrontation between water and fire. Nine Firebirds are fearless and constantly "clang" with powerful spiritual attacks covering the whole scene. The nine pillars of fire are like nine firephoenixes, frantically pounding the thick ice peaks just emerging around them.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~"


    The ice peak was hit by nine phoenixes and made many huge holes, but it soon froze again, and the blessing of fog on the water system law was revealed at this time.


    The nine Firebirds don''t seem to occupy the advantage of geographical location, but they are not afraid of it. "Qiang ~" gives out a cry that resounds through the air. Suddenly, the nine pillars of fire join together and become a huge flame barrier, covering it and Joba.


    No matter what happens outside the flame barrier, the interior is calm.


    At this time, the ice on Joba''s body had been melted by the high temperature of the fire, but his limbs were still bound by the ice. He reluctantly stood up and stared at the nine flamingos flying in the air.


    "Thank you for your help, sir. Who asked you to help me?" Joba asked politely, thanking him.


    Nine Firebirds didn''t answer directly. They gave out a soft voice of birdsong. They hummed coldly: "thanks to your cultivation, you still need others to save you. If you hadn''t been entrusted by me, I would not have let you go today!"


    When he heard this, he was not happy in his heart and couldn''t hang on his face. He was also the emperor of the stars. He was ridiculed by a man of the same cultivation. If he hadn''t thought that the other side was coming to save himself, he would have fought with him to see who was stronger.


    Wan Sheng and others, who are far away from the battlefield, have been paying close attention to the changes of the war situation.


    Wan Sheng said: "Princess Jiajia, the helper you invited seems to be surrounded by Fu di. Let''s go to help, or it will be in danger!"


    Dabai mops his hands and looks like he''s ready for a big fight.


    Fu Jiajia was still sitting with her eyes closed, not flurried or busy, and said: "huangquan, wait a minute, Jiufeng is super powerful, not the general star emperor. After a while, we''ll help again!"


    Wansheng and Dabai are stunned. They don''t understand why the unruly princess has so much confidence in the girl named Jiufeng, and her performance seems to have Zhizhu under control.


    "Princess Jiajia, why are you so confident? Aren''t you afraid of Jiufeng Wan Sheng doubts.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wan Sheng felt it again. Then he felt the nine Firebirds clearly. He was surprised.


    Dabai also feels it and looks at Wansheng in surprise.


    "Master, isn''t that guy the same race as ah Jiu? Why do you have nine heads? " Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng''s reply: "Dabai, you''re right! We have to confirm with Fu Jiajia! "


    "Princess Jiajia, what race is your helper? How do you know each other? " Wan Sheng is curious.


    Fu Jiajia opened her eyes slowly and said with a smile, "what? Huangquan, are you interested in Jiufeng, or is big white pig interested in it? "


    Dabai was stunned and explained, "Princess Jiajia, what''s the matter with me? My master and I are just curious! "


    At this time, they can''t tell Fu Jiajia about Jiujiu. After all, many things haven''t been confirmed, so it''s better to be cautious.


    Fu Jiajia immediately got up, Dabai didn''t see how she appeared beside him, two pig ears came a burst of tearing pain.


    Fu Jiajia tugged at Dabai''s fat ears and joked: "big white pig, please come to me quickly. Are you very curious about my friend, Princess Ben? If you ask for mercy, Princess Ben will tell you!"


    Dabai grinned in pain and dared to get angry. In his heart, Wan Sheng said: "Dabai, you have to bear it first and ask about the situation clearly. It may be very important for you to find ah Jiu''s daughter. You can sacrifice it!"


    Dabai rolled his eyes and scolded Wansheng, Jiujiu and Fu Jiajia. Then he said with a smile, "Princess Jiajia, please forgive me. Yes, I''m curious about that Jiufeng. Please tell me quickly, otherwise my ears will be torn off by you!"


    "Hahaha, aren''t you a Orc? The body is not so fragile, and I haven''t seen such a lovely Orc as you. Please don''t show your original face. I still like you to be so cute. It''s so funny! " Fu Jiajia said while "spoiling" Dabai.


    Dabai wants to cry but has no tears. He is completely taken as a pet doll by Fu Jiajia, constantly kneading and pulling.


    Fortunately, he was strong enough, otherwise, the naughty star emperor would have been torn up.


    Wansheng turns around at the right time. He can''t bear to see Dabai''s deformed pig head.


    At the same time, he was distracted to sense the situation of the nine Firebirds.


    "Boom" bursts of loud noise, from the depths of the fog forest to spread around, the surrounding trees are constantly washed and destroyed by a huge energy impact.


    Joba, bound by his hands and feet, lay on the ground, motionless.


    Nine Firebirds and two blue robed men are inseparable from each other.


    However, the individual combat power of the nine Firebirds is naturally a little higher, but after all, it is one against two, and it can draw with Fu Di and Xun, which is already a very powerful existence.


    "Boom!" A planet like iceberg weighs down, as if to crush nine Firebirds and Joba directly into meat mud.


    The huge body of the nine Firebirds shakes and spins at a high speed. The nine mouths open together, and instantly turns into a huge flame drill. With a bang, it bumps into the bottom of the iceberg and "zizizi" makes a continuous drilling sound.


    Between the electric light and flint, the star sized iceberg was broken by the fire drill and turned into water droplets.


    "Big brother, how can the nine owls be so powerful? We''ve never seen them before!" The sound channel of Fu flute melted in fog.


    "I seem to have heard of this nine headed Firebird. It''s the descendant of an elder of the nine owls tribe, but the elder hasn''t appeared for a long time. You don''t pay attention to the nine owls tribe, so you don''t know it well enough!" Fu Xun returned.


    Fu Di suddenly said: "it turns out that they are the descendants of the elders of the nine owls. No wonder they are so powerful. However, elder brother, we have to find a way to prevent them from being consumed like this all the time. If the nine owls come back to help us, we will not suffer! Send a signal to the master of magic ice immediately and ask for reinforcements! "


    "Absolutely not! You know the master''s temper. If we can''t handle such trifles well, where can we have a position in front of our master in the future! Don''t panic. We can defeat it with both hands. We will fight against it and kill it! " Fu Xun returned.


    Fu Di and Fu Xun reached a tacit agreement and immediately dispersed to attack nine Firebirds from two directions at the same time.


    Wan Sheng always felt the change of the war situation and said, "no! They seem to have changed their strategy. Princess Jiajia, are you sure that Jiufeng can eat it? After all, it''s a man fighting. If they fight a war of attrition with it, it''s bound to suffer! "


    When Wan Sheng said that, Fu Jiajia''s face changed slightly, and immediately released her "torture" hands. Her eyes were cold, and she seemed to be thinking about something.


    At this time, a soft voice came from the heart of nine Firebirds: "Jiufeng, how are you? Can it hold up? Shall I help you? "


    Nine head Firebird heart language return a way: "temporarily don''t need, lest you expose identity! However, send the two guys around you and don''t let them idle. After all, the people you want to save are their friends! "

 Chapter 1083

    It was Fu Jiajia who communicated with nine Firebirds. She said, "OK, Jiufeng! You should be careful yourself. I''ll let them help you now


    Wansheng and Dabai naturally don''t know the heart to heart communication between Fu Jiajia and nine Firebirds, but they are still nervous about the change of the war situation, for fear that qioba will be hurt.


    Fu Jiajia''s face was relaxed, and Li Wo said with a smile: "huangquan, big white pig, go and help. After all, it''s your friends that you save!"


    Wansheng and Dabai couldn''t help it for a long time. As soon as they heard Fu Jiajia''s words, they immediately got up and prepared to rush into the battlefield.


    Fu Jiajia said with a smile, "you two are really worried. Let''s hear what Princess Ben said first."


    They hover in the air and wait for Fu Jiajia''s command. The latter spreads out her white and tender catkin and throws two red robes to Wan Sheng and Dabai.


    "Why do you two have to disguise, or you will be recognized by Fu Di and Fu Xun, which will also affect the princess!"


    They took the red robe and immediately put it on. They felt warm all over, as if they were warming by the fire on a cold winter night.


    Wansheng and Dabai, dressed in red robes, salute Jiajia slightly, then turn into a red light and disappear in front of her.


    After they left, Fu Jiajia said to nine Firebirds: "Jiufeng, huangquan and Dabai have passed. Give the prisoners to them first, and I will come later!"


    Nine head Firebird replies: "Jia Jia, you also want to camouflage well, cannot expose identity!"


    Fu Di and Fu Xun are fighting fiercely with nine Firebirds outside. The sea of fire is rushing into the sky, waves and clouds are rolling, water and fire are not allowed, and chaos is growing.


    The competition between the two systems of water and fire is really inseparable. The water fog in the fog forest is even worse, and it has reached the point where you can''t see your skills.


    All of a sudden, a red light shines. Fu Di and Fu Xun are surprised. They believe that the reinforcements of nine Firebirds have arrived. They immediately react.


    Fu Di withdraws from the regiment and recovers. His blue robes disperse and turn into a huge blue water curtain. He goes straight to Wansheng and Dabai''s red light regiment. He wants to preempt and subdue them when they don''t respond.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai have been on guard for a long time. Sensing the change of Fu Di, they immediately spread out the field of time and space at the same time. If they simply compete for a certain supreme law, they may suffer losses. But now they have completely integrated the law of time and space, and they are not afraid of Fu di.


    Fu Di felt a strong power of law permeated through. The blue water curtain seemed to have encountered some obstacles, and stopped before it covered the red light.


    At the same time, Fu Di found that there was chaos in front of him, the fog seemed to be being swallowed and replaced by the darkness, and the light and darkness were constantly changing, as if he had entered a strange space.


    In this space, time seems to become very slow, even his action is slow. Fu Di is surprised and thinks: "what''s the matter? Is there a disorder in time and space? "


    In order to avoid affecting nine Firebirds, Wan Sheng and Dabai''s space-time domain did not cover her and Fu Xun''s regiment.


    As Wan Sheng and Dabai join in, they share the fighting pressure of the nine Firebirds, making Fu Di separate to meet the two, and the nine Firebirds feel much less pressure.


    She seized the opportunity, jiukou continued to sound "Qiang Qiang". Her powerful spiritual attack and the power of the supreme law of flame kept pace with each other. At the same time, she faced Fu Xun, who was fighting alone.


    However, Fu Xun didn''t show any weakness either. In the fog, he immediately summoned an oval magic weapon, which was like a huge goose egg. There were six round holes on it. The water pattern on the surface was floating, and the soil pattern was looming, which implied the powerful power of the artifact.


    Fu Xun roared: "nine headed monster, let''s taste the power of our God''s artifact" Shuiwu taoxun! "


    When Fu Xun regained his blue robe and threw the water curtain pottery Xun into the fog, the oval artifact suddenly became larger, absorbing the fog in the space crazily and emitting the light of earthy yellow.


    The fog in the misty forest was instantly absorbed by the water mist pottery. The artifact "poof poof poof" made a dull sound. From the six round holes on the artifact, a torrent of earth yellow mud and stone suddenly burst out and rushed to the nine Firebirds.


    Nine Firebirds are under a lot of pressure. They find that the torrent of mud and stone comes with the power of the preliminary integration of the laws of the two systems of water and soil.


    It knows that it can''t resist hard. The huge fire body shakes and breaks up into parts. In an instant, "Hoo Hoo Hoo" turns into tens of thousands of flames and disperses over the misty forest, making the mud and stone torrent unable to find its main attack target.


    Joba, who has been lying on the ground, also feels a huge pressure. Nine Firebirds have escaped the impact of the mud and stone torrent, but he can''t move at the moment. The mud and stone torrent rushes straight to his direction, and doesn''t converge.


    Joba cursed in his heart. These people kept saying that they were coming to save themselves. Once they started, they didn''t care whether he was alive or dead.


    Even the nine Firebirds close at hand, did not say hand for him to stop, it seems that this time is more or less.


    Joba can imagine that scene, that is, after the fierce battle among the people, he found that the person he wanted to save had already died. At most, they just sighed that no one really cared about his safety. He even wanted to directly detonate the inner world and let all the people present bury him.


    However, he still resisted the evil idea of revenge, and then what happened next made him very glad that he did not seek short-sightedness.


    Just as the torrent of mud and stone was about to submerge Joba, a sense of coolness suddenly covered his body. He found that a transparent iceberg, like a hemispherical transparent cover, covered him.


    The "boom ~" mud and stone torrent then hit the transparent ice dome and was blocked outside.


    Joba''s tight heart finally put down and sighed: "it''s dangerous! Who saved me? "


    For a prisoner who is about to be executed, Fu Di and Fu Xun naturally don''t care about Joba''s life or death, but it doesn''t mean that nine Firebirds and Wan Sheng and others don''t care.


    However, it is not them who save qioba, but Fu Jiajia who has been watching the battle outside.


    Wansheng and Dabai actually find that qioba is in danger, but just as they want to protect him, they receive Fu Jiajia''s heartfelt message, so they are relieved to fight with Fu di.


    Nine Firebirds even ignored qioba. They knew that Fu Jiajia would take action in time, so they tried their best to deal with Fu Xun.


    Fu Xun is a star emperor. Under the fierce attack of nine Firebirds, he has aroused great potential, which makes nine Firebirds treat him differently and have to pay attention to each other.


    However, due to Fu Jiajia''s concealment, the nine Firebirds were immediately full of fighting spirit and confidence.


    It seems that the appearance of Fu Jiajia has a great blessing on her, but Fu Jiajia has not appeared. She has been hiding in the fog, quietly applying the law to protect qioba, dragging her to a safe distance, hiding in an ancient tree cave.


    "Jiajia, are you here?" Nine Firebirds said.


    "Jiufeng, you should be careful. I can''t show up. However, I can help you fight back Fu Xun!" Fu Jiajia said in the center of the fog.


    "Ha ha ~ OK, our sisters can fight side by side at last!" Nine Firebirds said happily.


    After escaping the mud and stone torrent, tens of thousands of flames instantly gathered together and recovered into the huge body of nine Firebirds. Its nine mouths were singing together, giving off a "clang" and startling sound.


    The sound of Fengming roll was strong enough to shock the mind. It seemed that it was twice as strong as its previous attack. It rushed to Fu Xun and Fu Di at the same time.


    And the attack target is very accurate, showing a strong mental control, as if nine Firebirds can not do it alone.


    Fu Di, who suffered a lot in the field of time and space, has long called out his own artifact "Purple Bamboo whistle" to fight against the power of time and space fusion that makes him feel disordered.


    Fortunately, with artifact in hand, Fu Di is superior to Wansheng and Dabai in cultivation, so he can barely keep invincible in the field of time and space.


    As soon as Fu Xun wanted to fight back, he felt an extremely harsh sound in his ear, and a strong attack of spirit came.


    He felt the danger of death. In a flash, he ran into the purple bamboo whistle. With a whiz, he controlled the artifact to turn into a thorn. He took it into the ancient trees in the misty forest and disappeared.


    Fu Xun was heard by Fu Di''s retreat, so he quickly flew back. He covered the body of blue robe with water mist Tao Xun, resisted the powerful spiritual attack, resolutely gave up the resistance and fled.


    In this kind of battle, if the star emperor wants to escape, it is very difficult to keep a star emperor unless he has a powerful array in advance or is imprisoned by a real artifact.


    Wansheng and Dabai can''t believe how they were scared away by the spirit attack of nine Firebirds.


    Originally, Fu Di was deeply involved in the space-time domain of the two. If the fight continued, Wan Sheng was ready to use the morning dew shrine to clean up Fu di. But he didn''t expect that he could really escape faster than anyone else. In a twinkling of an eye, he would disappear.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai are here to save people, not to fight, so they don''t chase Fu Di, otherwise the latter may not be able to retreat.


    After everything calmed down, the red body of the nine headed Firebird gradually darkened, revealing its original appearance.


    Wansheng and Dabai also put away the space-time field, wearing red robes and nine Firebirds across the air, looking at each other.


    Wan Sheng took the lead in bowing and said, "thank you for your help. I''m going to replace my friend Joba in the next spring to express my deep gratitude."


    Nine Firebirds have a listen, stare nine pairs of brown eyes way: "what? Are you the most wanted place for your majesty

 Chapter 1084

    Wan Sheng was stunned, then said with a smile: "ha ha! That''s it


    The nine Firebirds immediately said, "Jiajia, why didn''t you tell me in advance that this yellow spring has such a special identity and I''m not afraid of fighting against you holy spirit people. But I''m afraid that I''m going to be associated with the wanted criminals of emperor Tiandi. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Ha ha ha ~" Fu Jiajia, with a laugh like a yellow warbler, appeared slowly from the fog.


    Wansheng and Dabai quickly salute Fu Jiajia and express their gratitude.


    Fu Jiajia nodded slightly, and her graceful body stood in the air, slowly flying to the side of the nine flamingos, forming a sharp contrast with her huge body.


    The nine flamingos spread their flames, revealing their white feathers. They looked as bright as silver. The heads of the nine falcons looked very heroic.


    Fu Jiajia took a look at nine Firebirds and said with a smile: "Jiufeng, don''t worry, Fu di. They don''t dare to report today''s event to their mother. I know them very well. With their mother''s temper, if they know that they have made a mistake, they will not be spared. Therefore, they will only say that they have successfully completed the task."


    Jiufeng said: "why didn''t you say earlier? We are helping this guy named huangquan to save people. He is not from a certain place, and he is also wanted by his majesty. I''m not interested in the reward, but I don''t want to implicate my jiuxiao tribe!"


    Fu Jiajia said: "Jiufeng, we are sisters. Do you want to be so clear? Can''t you do it just for me? "


    Nine head Firebird heart sink, apologetically way: "Jia Jia, it is I worry too much! Of course, your business is my business. Since it''s the person you want to help, I have nothing to say. Everyone has been saved, and you are not afraid to offend the law God, so am I! "


    "Ha ha! This is the princess''s good sister Fu Jiajia said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai are at a loss.


    "Good sister? Isn''t the Jiujiu tribe hostile to the Holy Spirit tribe? " Two people looked at each other, their faces puzzled.


    "Princess Jiajia, you talk first. I''ll see what happened to Joba." Wan Sheng said that he was going to find Joba in the tree cave.


    Fu Jiajia raised her hand and said, "no! It''s not suitable to stay here long! Fu Di, although they dare not report to their mother, they will return soon. You take that prisoner friend with you and follow Jiufeng back to her tribe. The princess will come back to see you later! "


    Nine Phoenix eyes dew surprised: "Jia Jia, we just met, you want to leave?"


    "Ha ha ~ Jiufeng, don''t worry. I have my own way to come out again. I''ll go back to see if there are any changes in the Holy Spirit clan. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, they will ask you. They are my princess''s friends. I believe you will protect their safety!"


    After Fu Jiajia''s advice, his mind flashed. Qioba, who was hidden in the tree cave in the distance, was wrapped in a mist and "transported" to the public.


    Joba was conscious, but his hands and feet were still frozen. He looked like he was wearing handcuffs and shackles made of ice.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were slightly cold and asked in a deep voice: "Princess Jiajia, Joba''s hands and feet are still bound. Do you have a way to untie them?"


    "This is the" ice bound lock array "personally laid by my mother. Ordinary stars can''t open it. Even with the help of external forces, it''s hard to untie it, and there''s a danger of hurting the bound!" Fu Jiajia looks proud.


    "Princess Jiajia, can you break the ice lock array?" Dabai said


    Fu Jiajia''s body suddenly flickers. Dabai only feels a pale blue shadow flash in front of her eyes. Then her face and ears are pulled up by Fu Jiajia again.


    Although you can smell the beauty''s attractive body fragrance, Dabai is very painful. Every time Fu Jiajia doesn''t say hello, he just rubs his pig face and fat ears.


    Dabai now has a psychological shadow. As soon as he sees Fu Jiajia, he subconsciously covers his face and ears with pig''s hoof. However, every time, it is his action that reminds Fu Jiajia of her "doting" activity.


    Fu Jiajia grabbed Dabai''s ear and said with a smile: "big white pig, the princess naturally has a way. I''ll untie the shackles of this guy. How can you thank me?"


    Dabai showed his teeth in pain and said helplessly: "let my master thank the princess. The meat on his face is also very tender. If you don''t believe the princess, you can try it!"


    "Pig, shut up¡® Sacrifice ''one of you is enough! Don''t drag me down! " Wan Sheng murmured.


    "Ha ha ~ apart from being a little handsome in huangquan, how can you be cute! What about? Consider going back to the Holy Spirit ancient city with Princess Ben, and your master will take qioba and the nine owls tribe of the nine Phoenix society. How about that? " Fu Jiajia said with a playful smile.


    Dabai is shocked and looks at Wansheng in horror. He signals him to stop him. He doesn''t want to be taken back by the unruly and complicated Princess alone. He can make up for the days when she treats him as a pet all day. He shivers all over. It seems that he is more creepy than entering the dungeon of the mysterious world.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "well, Princess Jiajia, don''t tease Dabai, and scare him to death! Don''t you say that you can''t stay here long? Please untie brother Joba as soon as possible


    Fu Jiajia burst out laughing: "ha ha ~ huangquan, I really like this big white pig. Why don''t you give it to me as a pet servant?"


    Dabai was about to cry. He quickly said to himself, "master, you can''t be confused. You should stand firm! I''m your companion brother. I''ve been living and dying with you for so many years. You can''t really sacrifice me to save brother Joba! "


    Wan Sheng replied: "stupid pig, when did I leave my brother? Don''t worry! Fu Jiajia is just joking! "


    "Look at her serious face. It''s not like a joke!" Dabai retorted.


    Wansheng was too lazy to pay attention to Dabai and said to Jiajia calmly: "Princess Jiajia, Dabai is my companion animal. They can''t leave me. Thanks for the help of the princess, thank you again! The so-called great kindness does not say thanks. If Princess Jiajia has a superior and inferior partner with Dabai in the future, we will do our best, even if we go into the fire, we will not blink our eyes! "


    Nine Firebirds look at Wansheng and Dabai, and seem to disdain to hear these words.


    Fu Jiajia said with a smile: "a sea of swords and flames? Hehe, what''s the danger? OK, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. If I need you and Dabai, I won''t be polite! "


    Fu Jiajia finished, white catkin gently exposed light blue ice clothes, the formula turned, a series of crystal clear blue light flew out of his hands, instantly fell into the ice bound hands and feet of qioba.


    "Shua", the ice immediately melted, into crystal water drops scattered.


    Looking at Wansheng and Dabai in red robe, Fu Jiajia and Jiufeng, he bowed to the four and said, "thank you for your help! Thank you very much


    Nine Phoenix suddenly a Leng: "you also call Huang Quan?"? He''s a yellow spring, too? Why so many springs? Jiajia, what''s going on? "


    Fu Jiajia''s pale blue ice clothes trembled, and her graceful body melted into the mist, leaving behind a sentence: "ha ha, Jiufeng, listen to the explanation from the huangquan people."


    "Jiajia, wait for me to make it clear." Nine Fengming called, but Fu Jiajia had no reply.


    Wansheng and Dabai''s red robes, which cover their heads, step back and show their faces. They look at qioba excitedly. The former suddenly hugs him. Qioba is surprised. He didn''t expect Wansheng to do this.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you? Big man, hold what, let me go Joba said quickly.


    Dabai watched excitedly, thinking of all the things they had gone through before. As soon as they left Fengling City, he and Wansheng thought that qioba had fallen, and that a long time had passed. Unexpectedly, they were reunited in this way today.


    In the ancient city of Holy Spirit, Wan Sheng and Dabai couldn''t show their identity before. Moreover, Joba was still in amnesia and didn''t remember who he was. Now he is out of danger. Although his memory hasn''t recovered, it is a happy event in the end.


    Wan Sheng didn''t let go of Jojoba, but hugged him more tightly. He patted Jojoba hard on the back and then let him go.


    "Brother qioba, you''re not called huangquan, I''m huangquan. We were separated when we were fighting with the old bandits of Danqi in Fengling city..." Wan Sheng recalled the past briefly.


    Qioba seems to have some impression, but he can''t think of specific events. However, he inexplicably believes what Wan Sheng said.


    Although seeing Wan Sheng''s face is a little strange, his dark blue pupil seems to make him feel very familiar.


    "I said, if you three don''t leave, I will not welcome you in jiuxiao tribe. You can go wherever you like." Nine Firebirds were left out in the cold, a little unhappy, and then they fluttered their wings and flew to the depths of the fog forest.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai look at each other and immediately pull Joba to catch up with nine Firebirds.


    Two people one left one right, in nine Phoenix both sides, at the same time flattering smile.


    "Master Jiufeng, I have been negligent. Please forgive me!" Wansheng took the lead.


    Dabai added with a smile: "yes, yes! It''s the master who is so excited that he forgets the time. If master Jiufeng is not happy, he''ll fight against your tribe and take it out! "


    Nine Firebirds "poof Pooh" a, seem to be big white words to make fun of.


    "It''s interesting that you''re a companion couple. How can you sell each other like this? However, it seems that your feelings are very good! It is the envy of my king Nine head Firebird path.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "master Jiufeng, I''m helpless. I suffer a lot from this stupid pig. However, I''ve been used to it for so many years. I can''t really sell it as a pet!"

 Chapter 1085

    Dabai immediately said, "master, in front of master Jiufeng, you belittle me like this!"


    Nine Phoenix nine together smile, looking very happy: "big white pig, you are really interesting! You are clearly a dragon. Why do you want to show people in the form of a pig? Jiajia is very rare as long as she sees something stupid and cute. If you want to avoid being "tortured" by her in the future, you should change your image as soon as possible! "


    Dabai disagreed and said: "I like the image of pig very much. If I often show people with my real body, I will not have affinity, and it will be inconvenient for me and my master to act!"


    Since nine Firebirds mentioned Fu Jiajia, Wan Sheng asked: "master Jiufeng, what''s your relationship with Princess Jiajia? I heard that jiuxiao tribe used to be an important tribe under the Holy Spirit clan, which was in charge of a part of Tianjiang army. Is the relationship between you two very bad now? Why do you have such a good relationship with Jiajia? "


    Nine Phoenix immediately alert, immediately stop, prestige spread out, nine pairs of brown eyes in a trace of anger, asked: "yellow spring, who are you in the end?"? How can you know so much about the Holy Spirit clan and the nine owls tribe? "


    The history and right and wrong of the Holy Spirit clan and the nine owls tribe are not so detailed. The two clans have always been united to serve the Heavenly Emperor of the five element rule, which can be said to be the right arm of the Heavenly Emperor of the five element rule.


    No rumors of disagreement can be spread to the outside world. Even if Jiujiu was framed by the Holy Spirit family in those years, few people know the truth.


    Dabai, Wansheng and Joba are all startled by the sudden change of nine Firebirds. Although Joba has not yet remembered Wansheng and Dabai, he instinctively uses his body to block them and has already resisted the powerful pressure of nine Firebirds.


    "Jiufeng, I''m very grateful for your help, but don''t hurt my friends. If it wasn''t for them, maybe now I would have been sealed by those two holy spirit people!" Jojoba is not angry, and his eyes are shining with gold. He has secretly added the golden body law to his body and is ready to fight at any time.


    "Well, you guys? Dare to confront Wang? Do you believe that the king will burn you to dust now? " Nine flamingos suddenly burst into flames, "boom", the white feather of the whole body instantly turned into a burning fire, a state of war immediately.


    "Stop it Wan Sheng roared.


    "Master Jiufeng, brother qioba, you all put away your coercion. There is a misunderstanding in this!" Wan Sheng said, "master Jiufeng, when I was training, I met an old master of your tribe. I heard him say that your tribe is not compatible with the Holy Spirit, and there is a deep contradiction!"


    On hearing this, nine Firebirds glared at each other. Instead of putting down their authority, they seemed to be trying to force all that Wan Sheng knew. She asked, "who is it? Who did you listen to? "


    Wan Sheng was quite patient. He wanted to explain to nine Firebirds, and then find a suitable opportunity to ask about the daughter of nine vultures. Unexpectedly, the nine Firebirds didn''t give him a chance to talk well.


    As a result, he was also on fire. His dark blue eyes glared, and the nether world was beating wildly in his body. His eyes shot a force of cold light. Nine Firebirds were shocked and retreated.


    At the same time, choba also caught a glimpse of Wan Sheng''s terrible eyes, and was afraid. He unconsciously stepped back. At the same time, he had a strong sense of familiarity with Wan Sheng. He seemed to have seen Wan Sheng, but he couldn''t remember.


    But Dabai was very relaxed and said, "let''s show off your ability and be honest only when you make the master angry. Now we all know who is the most powerful role!"


    Wan Sheng saw that nine Firebirds and Joba all stepped back. Knowing that they had achieved the purpose of deterring both sides, he immediately put away the gaze of death.


    Ever since he broke through the star biased emperor, Wansheng''s control over the netherworld fire source has reached the level of perfection, and the gaze of death has also been used freely by him. It''s not easy to use the power of the netherworld fire source to frighten the star emperor.


    However, the use of death gaze also has a disadvantage, that is, within a certain range, the closer the other person is to Wansheng, the more obvious the effect is. If it is too far away, the other person can completely avoid his sight without any influence.


    Wan Sheng has been imagining that if he breaks through the star emperor, he doesn''t know whether the power of death''s gaze can break through to another level.


    At the same time, nine Firebirds and qioba put away the emperor''s authority, restored their normal state, and looked at Wansheng with incredible eyes.


    "Huangquan, why are your eyes so terrible just now? What''s going on? " Nine Firebirds lead the way.


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for you to save me, I would really treat you as an enemy! " Qioba and Jiufeng have the same caliber.


    Wan Sheng bowed himself and said apologetically, "master Jiufeng, elder brother qioba, I was in a hurry just now. I was afraid that you two would hurt our friendship by fighting. That''s why I offended you. Please don''t blame me!"


    Wansheng''s move makes Joba and Jiufeng who have lost their memories look at him with new eyes. Wansheng has the ability to frighten the two stars, but he is so humble that it is hard to find a second one in the whole inner universe.


    Seeing that Wansheng conquered the two stars easily, Dabai was overjoyed and said to himself, "ha ha, master, you used the gaze of death just right. You don''t have to do anything to frighten the two stars. Even what I saw with my own eyes, I doubt it''s not true!"


    "Stupid pig, you talk a lot! It''s just a coincidence. I don''t have that great ability! " Wansheng ran on Dabai.


    Nine Firebirds and Joba look at each other, and then look at Wan Sheng at the same time. After confirming that his pupils have returned to normal, they nod their heads respectively to express their willingness to communicate peacefully.


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile, "master Jiufeng, I think we''d better hurry as soon as possible and wait until we get to a safe place to have a detailed communication."


    Nine Firebirds are hesitant. Although she has Fu Jiajia''s guarantee, she is still worried about bringing a person with unknown origin back to the nine owls'' tribe. It''s always thoughtless. Moreover, this person knows the secret between the nine owls'' tribe and the Holy Spirit''s tribe. She must find out the truth.


    After thinking about it, she decided to take the people to a relatively safe place, and then make a decision after making sure of Wansheng''s background.


    "All right! Follow me Nine flamingos sink their voice, and then fly to a volcano group outside the fog forest, where she practices and has plenty of fire element blessing. Once there are any variables, the blessing of combat environment is extremely beneficial to her.


    And with a lesson from the past, the nine Firebirds will not stare at Wan Sheng''s eyes, so as not to be frightened by his terrible eyes again.


    The more he looked at Wansheng, the more familiar he felt. Dabai kept telling him about the experience of SOMO tribe to help him recover his memory.


    After flying for a long time, they were led by nine Firebirds to a land of mountains full of flames. The hot current came to their faces. All the burning mountains could be seen, and the sight was red. No plants or creatures could survive in the volcano.


    Wan Sheng''s heart sank. Is this the nine owl tribe?


    "No, master! There are plenty of fire elements here! It''s very powerful for nine Firebirds. Once she turns over, we''ll lose a lot. We''d better be careful! " Big white heart language reminds.


    All the way of communication, Joba gradually regains some memory. At least he is very sure that he has a good relationship with them. Wansheng and Dabai will never harm him, and he no longer calls himself "huangquan" and begins to use his real name.


    "Brother huangquan, you should be on guard against Jiufeng. I don''t think she believes you completely. Otherwise, she won''t bring us to the fire environment she is familiar with. Once we start, we will be very passive in this environment full of fire!" Joba also reminded me.


    Wan Sheng understood and thought, "master Jiufeng, have we arrived at jiuxiao tribe?"


    Jiufeng''s attitude changed slightly, and her tone turned to coldness: "in huangquan, jiuxiao tribe, let''s not rush to go first. This is the" nine volcano Valley "where the king practices. If we want to enter jiuxiao tribe, we must first answer some questions of our king!"


    Wan Sheng frowned and said: "master Jiufeng, do you suspect that we will plot against jiuxiao tribe? If so, let''s not go to the nine owls tribe! "


    Dabai and Joba nodded in agreement.


    Wansheng is naturally upset when he is suspected again and again. If he doesn''t think about Jiujiu''s daughter, he doesn''t want to go to any jiuxiao tribe. In order to save qioba, he has to leave the Holy Spirit clan, which also means that he has lost the best chance to get the eye of the hurricane.


    Thinking of this, Wan Sheng is naturally angry, and is suspected by nine Firebirds twice. If it wasn''t for him that he didn''t want to deepen the misunderstanding, Wan Sheng would have joined hands with Dabai to challenge her combat power.


    "As a descendant of the nine generations of elders of the nine owls tribe, I am naturally responsible for the safety of the tribe. But I have promised Princess Jiajia that I must protect your integrity, so you can''t go anywhere. You must answer my questions and pass the examination before you can go back to the nine owls tribe with me!" Nine Firebirds have a strong tone and can''t be refuted by three people.


    "Joke! Do you think I want to go to jiuxiao tribe? Brother huangquan, let''s go and see how she can stop us? " After all, he is also the king of the stars, with Wansheng and Dabai at his side. No matter his strength and number are dominant, how can he be afraid of nine Firebirds.


    Wan Sheng suppressed his anger and said calmly, "brother Joba, don''t be impatient!"


    "Well, master Jiufeng, if you have any questions, just ask!" Wan Sheng calmly said that he was still thinking about Jiu Jiu''s wish in his heart, and then he endured it.


    Nine Firebirds thought that they needed to use force to open Wansheng''s mouth. Unexpectedly, the other side was very cooperative, so they asked, "huangquan, where did you hear about our two races? What''s more, who is the elder of the nine owls tribe you are talking about? "

 Chapter 1086

    Wansheng still wants to protect Jiujiu''s privacy, but now, in order to find his daughter, he has to tell the truth.


    "During the next training, I met an elder of your tribe, named Jiujiu. I listened to him about jiuxiao tribe and Holy Spirit tribe!" Wan Sheng tells the story.


    "What?"


    The nine Firebirds widened their eyes and were shocked.


    "Where is he? Is he still alive? "


    Wansheng and Dabai are startled by the state of nine Firebirds. They don''t understand why they are so excited.


    "Master Jiufeng, don''t get excited! Listen and speak slowly Wan Shengsheng said quietly that if he had not seen the world, he would have been scared to death by the eagerness of the nine Firebirds.


    "Say it Nine Firebirds roared, as if they could not wait for a moment.


    "Jiujiu elder is still alive, but it''s a different form of life..." Wan Sheng told nine Firebirds about Jiujiu''s becoming a devil in hell.


    After the other party heard it, she fell to her knees with a "plop", her whole body flame dispersed and her white feathers were restored. Then her huge body flashed red, and she became a human bird with nine heads.


    Wan Sheng and other three people saw the change of nine Firebirds, and their eyes suddenly brightened.


    She is wearing a flaming red robe, which is full of flame runes and Firebird marks. As she breathes, the flame runes are like burning flames, looming and constantly washing, and the Firebird on the robe seems to be revived by the burning flames, constantly flapping in the flames of the robe, a complete picture of Firebird flying, It''s like playing short videos all the time.


    Seeing Wan Sheng, Dabai and qioba, their eyes were straight, and they were in the same place.


    If it was not for her staring at a huge bird head, Wan Sheng and others would be confused by her plump and enchanting figure and mistakenly think that she is a human or humanoid.


    The figure and appearance of nine Firebirds reminds Wansheng and Dabai of birdmen unconsciously, but her figure is much bigger than that of birdmen. Before, it was the size of an asteroid, but now the image of Birdman is the size of a hill, which is unmatched by birdmen in the outer universe.


    The nine Firebirds turned 180 degrees, saluted Wansheng slightly, and made a voice of Fengming. They solemnly said, "where are the nine eagles in the yellow spring? Can you take me to see him? "


    Wan Sheng''s heart sank and found that nine Firebirds were not in the right mood. He asked, "how? Master Jiufeng, do you know elder Jiujiu


    "Of course!" Nine Firebirds excited.


    "Did you know he had a daughter? It''s the long cherished wish of elder Jiujiu that he can take me down to see his daughter. Even if he turns into a devil in hell, he can''t rest assured of his daughter. I''m really touched by her strong paternal love. Therefore, I''m very excited when I hear Princess Jiajia say that she wants me to go to jiuxiao tribe to take refuge, I think I can take this opportunity to inquire about elder Jiujiu''s daughter... "


    Ten thousand growths the ground says, nine fire birds suddenly interrupt him, emotive way: "I am his daughter!"


    "What?" They were so shocked that they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Joba just heard about Jiujiu, and he was moved by his love for his daughter.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai have deep feelings, not to mention that the former came all the way for his daughter Wan Yifang, who can feel more deeply.


    The three suddenly heard nine Firebirds admit that they were the daughter of nine vultures. They were not surprised.


    "Master Jiufeng, I heard you right. Are you the daughter of elder Jiujiu?" Wansheng confirmed again.


    "How can my father be confused! Don''t delay, take me to see my father Nine Firebirds are on the verge of an explosion.


    Wan Sheng quickly comforted him and said, "master Jiufeng, I''m sorry to say that elder Jiujiu''s present appearance may be unacceptable to you..."


    "I don''t care. I want to see him!" Cried the nine flamingos.


    "Master, are you stupid? Have you forgotten ah Jiu''s instructions? He only asked you to see his daughter instead of him. Why do you want them to meet? Ah Jiu is so scary now. How can he have the heart to let his daughter see him! " Big white heart language reminds a way.


    Wan Sheng''s heart sank, and his heart said, "stupid pig, why don''t you stop me? What should I do now? How can I take it back when all the words have been said? "


    "Stupid master, it''s clearly your fault, but you still have to blame me. I don''t care. You''re the one who''s responsible for the trouble. You should try to remedy it yourself." Dabai''s heart murmured coldly. Then he turned to look at Joba and ignored Wansheng.


    "Dead pig, you..." Wan Sheng was a little helpless, embarrassed and said with a smile, "master Jiufeng, you should be calm first! Don''t I say that elder Jiujiu has become a devil in hell. You can''t see it casually! "


    "How can I see him?" "Nine Phoenix urgent way," since is the devil in the hell? Huang Quan, how did you see him? Did you know the great law of hell? "


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment and said, "master Jiufeng, please wait for a moment!"


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness and empty shadow immediately appear in the inner world. He flies to the valley where the Chimo Tong people live. Jiujiu is sitting in a dark space, practicing with the five hundred Chimo Tong people.


    "I''d like to welcome you, my master!" Five hundred Chimo tongs bow to Wansheng under the leadership of Jiujiu.


    "Get up! Let''s go to practice first. I want to talk to ah Jiu alone! " Wan Sheng sent the Chimo Tong tribe away, leaving the nine Eagles alone.


    Jiujiu''s eyes were puzzled and asked, "master, are you in trouble again? What do you need your subordinates to do? "


    Wan Sheng looked embarrassed and said, "it''s really tough! So I''ll come to you to discuss... "


    Wansheng told Jiujiu what happened outside. The latter was shocked immediately: "what? The master met my daughter, Jiufeng? "


    "Exactly! I just knew that I wanted to leave the Holy Spirit clan and go to the nine owls tribe to inquire about her whereabouts. Unexpectedly, Princess Jiajia sent your daughter to meet us. It''s the fate between your father and daughter. Ah Jiu, now she''s outside. Do you want to see her? "


    With Wan Sheng''s words, Jiujiu is extremely excited. He immediately sprays ice and sets up a smooth ice surface in front of him as a mirror. When Jiujiu glances at what it looks like now, his wings shake and a "pop" sound breaks the ice surface mirror, turns it into ice powder and scatters around.


    Wan Sheng understands Jiujiu''s psychology. Now he is not like a human being, and a ghost is not like a ghost. He has no face to see his daughter. He is afraid that the latter will be disappointed to see him, which will destroy his father''s perfect image in his daughter''s heart.


    As a father, Wan Sheng can deeply understand this. With deep love for his daughter in his heart, Jiu Jiu is so tangled and angry.


    Wan Sheng can''t help but think of the scene when he met Su Fang, who is already a saitan intelligence brain, outside the star sky of the soul family. He can''t help but sink into memory.


    At that time, Su Fang also refused to admit her identity, for fear of destroying her perfect image in Wan Sheng''s heart.


    "Ah Jiu, don''t be angry! This is the end of the matter. You''d better go out and see your daughter. What does it matter if she looks ugly? As long as you''re her father, it doesn''t matter! " Wan Sheng comforted him.


    "Master, I, my body and appearance, where is the image of the nine owl tribe? I''m afraid my daughter will run away when she sees me. I can''t see her..." Jiujiu''s mood is out of control.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "in my hometown, there is a saying that says'' son doesn''t think mother is ugly, dog doesn''t think family is poor ''. No matter how ugly you look, you are her father. Since she hasn''t forgotten you for so many years, she must miss you day and night. Even if you become a devil, you can put down your hatred, but you can''t put down your daughter. It can be seen that the fate between your father and daughter is not finished, Let''s go out and meet you. It''s your wish


    Wan Sheng persuades Jiu Jiu, but he can''t help thinking about his story. He doesn''t know when he can save Su Fang, find his sister, and find Mila. There are many things waiting for him.


    With Wan Sheng''s words, the shadow disappears from the inner world.


    "Dabai, what does this mean? Let Wang Gan wait, but he stands still! " Jiufeng stares at Wansheng''s upright body and says angrily.


    Dabai knew that Wansheng Shenzhi had entered the inner world. He thought that he was going to discuss with Jiujiu. He quickly explained, "master Jiufeng, don''t be impatient. The master will bring you good news soon!"


    Sure enough, a moment later, Wan Sheng''s rigid body shook and said, "master Jiufeng, please step back!"


    Nine Firebirds still don''t understand what''s going on. Dabai yells: "go back, master Jiufeng, or you won''t see your father!"


    Still this sentence works, nine Firebirds immediately fly back a long distance, one side of the qioba in Dabai''s signal, also to one side back, give Wansheng a lot of space.


    Wan Sheng''s heart turned, his hands turned, and his whole body glowed with blue light. Suddenly, blue light flashed in the elixir field.


    "Puff, puff, puff," a dull sound, thousands of ghost fire of the first to fly out.


    As soon as they flew out, the dark blue flames flew into the air, like fire elves, running and jumping around in the air, forming a huge circle, beating and cheering, as if they were welcoming big people on the stage.


    Nine Firebirds were surprised: "ghost fire? There are so many ghost fires in the body of the yellow spring? Who is this man? "


    Joba was also stunned by the magnificent spectacle of thousands of ghosts and fire, and was stunned and speechless.


    "Boom ~" a loud bang, Wan Sheng body a shock, Dantian suddenly fly out of a dark vortex, in which the light flashes, contains a strange world.


    The dark whirlpool immediately flew into the air. Surrounded by the fire of the nether world, it became bigger and bigger, and kept spinning. The power of the nether world secretly sent out, making qioba and Jiufeng secretly frightened.


    "In general, the inner world of emperor pian in the starry sky will never be so powerful. What is the sacred place of this yellow spring?" Nine Firebirds thought to themselves.

 Chapter 1087

    Just as nine Firebirds thought, a terrible roar came: "feng''er!"


    Nine head Firebird body a shock, the whole body is like an electric current, hear the voice is not familiar with her father''s voice, but the tone of the voice is like nine vultures.


    "Father? Is that you Are you still alive? Why don''t you show up and see the baby? " Nine Firebirds tried, but did not dare to get close to the dark world surrounded by thousands of netherworld kindling.


    "Feng''er, I''m satisfied to hear your voice again! I look terrible now. You''d better not see me! " Jiujiu''s voice is full of helplessness, sadness and emotion.


    Wan Sheng said: "ah Jiu, if you agree, I will pull your daughter into the inner world, so that your father and daughter can really reunite!"


    "Master, no! Never Nine vultures tried to obstruct, "master, I''m satisfied that I can feel my daughter''s existence close to me again, and say a few words to her in this way! She can''t see me so ugly! "


    Dabai couldn''t see it. He said, "ah Jiu, you''ve had enough! The host releases the inner world. You and your daughter are so close that they don''t want to meet each other. What do you think? You say it''s ugly now, as if you were good-looking! "


    Wan Sheng glared at Da Bai: "stupid pig, what are you talking about? You''ve never been a father. How can you feel the hardship of Jiujiu? "


    Dabai sighs, apologizes to Jiujiu, and then pulls qioba aside. He doesn''t understand these complicated emotions.


    "Master, you don''t blame Dabai. He''s right. His original appearance is frightening. However, he still can''t accept his daughter seeing me now..." Jiujiu sighs.


    "Father, you are so cruel. Why do you want to leave my child behind? Where have you been? What happened and how did you become a devil? Who did this to you? Tell the child that I''ll take revenge on my father! " Asked the nine flamingos.


    Jiujiu was silent for a long time.


    Wan Sheng interposed: "master Jiufeng, give ah Jiu some time!"


    Nine head Firebird a Leng, suddenly respond to come over: "ah Jiu? How can my father be in your inner world, yellow spring! Did you make him like this? "


    The nine flamingos are all over the place. They are very angry. They are trying to find Wansheng.


    Dabai and Joba immediately fly to Wansheng, and the Jiujiu in the inner world immediately roars: "feng''er! Don''t be rude! Huangquan is my master. Without him, my father would have been a real devil. Even if you met him, you would not recognize him! "


    "Master? How can he be the master of his father? He must have used mean means Jiufeng seems to have lost her mind.


    Wansheng''s face does not change, and his mind turns. The body world floating in the air suddenly rotates at a high speed, and a strong force of phagocytosis sucks nine Firebirds into the body world.


    As soon as the streamer turned, nine Firebirds found themselves in a dark and terrible world before they responded.


    There are many kinds of ghost fire around the outside of the world, and there is a strange volcano in the center, which is constantly emitting the blue light and sending out the terrible power, which makes her fear.


    Jiujiu finds that his daughter has been brought into the inner world by Wansheng. He can''t help but feel deeply and understand Wansheng''s pains.


    He appeared in Jiufeng''s field of vision with a dark red ink pupil, who was stunned by the battle in front of him.


    Jiujiu is now the body of demons. It''s nine vultures and leopards. When it merges with a leopard shaped demon, it still has nine vulture like heads. Jiufeng recognizes him at a glance. However, the five hundred Chimo tongs behind him are frightening to Jiufeng.


    Although the Chimo Tong people are all star puppet emperors, there are so many people at the same time. They seem to be well-trained and their eyes are fixed on her. Even if she is the star emperor, she is a little flustered.


    You should know that the overall fighting power of the five hundred Chimo tongs is equivalent to five stars, so no matter how powerful the nine Firebirds are, they will not be able to show off in other people''s inner world. After all, Wansheng can easily pull her into the inner world with the strength of the stars.


    Nine Firebirds can''t even believe that this is the inner world of huangquan. There is an army of five hundred false emperors in the sky. This is something that the emperor of heaven can''t do.


    "Feng''er..." the nine Eagles dare not approach the nine Firebirds, for fear that their appearance will frighten her, so they have to keep a distance.


    "Father - child useless, unexpectedly let you suffer this big disaster..." nine Firebirds stare at nine vultures, tears have blurred the line of sight, desperate to rush to her father.


    Nine vultures can no longer control their emotions, also rushed to nine Firebirds, two father and daughter separated for a long time, unexpectedly in this way to meet, no one thought.


    Although Jiujiu is looking forward to seeing her daughter, she never hopes that one day her wish will come true.


    Nine Firebirds have never understood why their father is missing. Now goodbye, my father has already changed. From his terrible and ferocious appearance, we can guess that he must have suffered a lot. Nine Firebirds can''t help heartache.


    Instead of embracing each other like the human race, the two fathers and daughters spread their wings when they were close to each other, holding their nine pairs of heads high, whistling up to the sky and resonating, as if many birds and animals were singing at the same time.


    Wuzhuo, who was hiding among them, was curious and ran out to watch the excitement.


    Under Wan Sheng''s conscious command, the five hundred Chimo tongs behind Jiujiu return to the valley in time, leaving only Jiujiu father and daughter.


    Seeing the evacuation of the Chi Mo Tong clan, Wu Zhuo wanted to continue to watch for a while, but he was driven back by Wan Sheng''s divine consciousness.


    Wansheng''s spirit consciousness and shadow didn''t come forward to disturb him. Instead, they kept the control of God consciousness and responded to emergencies at any time.


    After all, this is his inner world. Who knows if the nine Firebirds will continue to rage after they enter it? Wansheng always has to be on guard.


    After the two fathers and daughters finished the reunion ceremony of jiuxiao tribe, Jiufeng asked: "father, what''s the matter? Tell the child


    Dabai, who is outside of the inner world, wants to enter Wansheng''s inner world to have a look, but is stopped by Wansheng''s master, who doesn''t allow Dabai to disturb Jiujiu''s father and daughter''s secret conversation.


    "Master, you are too soft hearted. Jiufeng is too disrespectful to you. Ah Jiu is your servant. Even if she is the star emperor, what? Even if you want to frame up ah Jiu, it''s the master Dabai is very angry about Wansheng''s injustice.


    "Forget it, Dabai! Don''t worry about these little things! After all, Jiufeng helped us save brother qioba. We should thank her. In this case, no matter who is excited, he will lose his mind. Don''t worry. Ah Jiu will explain it to her clearly! " Wan Sheng sighed, showing great magnanimity.


    "Ha ha! Master, but you were quick just now! Even when Jiufeng didn''t pay attention, she was inhaled into the inner world instantly. This is not what ordinary people can do! " Dabai seems very proud. It seems that Wansheng shows his powerful means, and he also has brilliance on his face.


    "Huangquan, I can''t imagine that your inner world is so powerful, and there is the fire of the ghost fire? Do I know all these things before? " Joba sighed, then asked.


    Big white horse gave Joba a a white look: "brother Joba, it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. As long as you remember that the master is your good brother, if the master is in trouble in the future, you must try to save the master!"


    Wan Sheng immediately said, "Dabai, don''t talk to brother Joba like this! Elder brother is my brother. If my brother is in trouble, I should help him, but elder brother Joba has not fully recovered his memory! "


    Wan Sheng said and thought that he had to find a chance to send qioba back to the sumo tribe. After all, he was the leader of the sumo tribe and shouldered the responsibility of leading a tribe.


    Joba has to have at least one tribe that hasn''t returned to SOMO. He doesn''t know how his tribe is now. When everyone returns to jiuxiao tribe and becomes stable, he will be arranged to return to the tribe as soon as possible.


    Wan Sheng is now thinking about other people''s affairs. In fact, his own affairs have not been solved. This time, in order to save qioba, the matter of Hurricane eye can only be put on hold. Now he can only place his hope on Fu Jiajia, hoping that the latter will not forget to help him find hurricane eye.


    Jiujiu hesitated for a long time. After being asked repeatedly by jiutou Firebird, he said: "feng''er! You don''t have enough strength now. Even if my father told you the culprit who framed me, you can''t get revenge. However, you must help huangquan well. This young man of the human race has unlimited potential in the future... "


    Jiujiu tells her daughter what she knows about Wansheng in detail. When the latter hears it, nine pairs of eyes stare round and fly out of their eyes.


    "What? No wonder there are so many ghost fires in the inner world of huangquan. It turns out that he is not afraid of the burning of ghost fire! And the source of the nether world was recovered by him, father! Where did you meet this wizard? " Nine Firebirds envied Wansheng''s talent to death. She had never seen such talent.


    Jiujiu said in a deep voice: "feng''er! You must keep your mouth shut about this matter. It''s the secret of the master of huangquan. You must not let it out! Otherwise, it will bring him great trouble, and his current cultivation is not enough to deal with those real super powers! "


    "My child, remember my father''s instruction!" Nine Firebirds bowed.


    "Father, I promise you that I will not help you to revenge now, so I beg my father to tell me who is the culprit who framed my father?" Nine head Firebird is really a fiery temperament, around, or can''t help asking.


    Jiujiu''s daughter was eager to see the nine Firebirds'' solemn promise. She thought about it and said, "feng''er! You have to swear by your soul that you will never seek revenge before breaking through the real emperor of the starry sky. Only when you are a father can you tell you the truth! "

 Chapter 1088

    Nine Firebirds wanted to find out their father''s enemy and secretly seek revenge from each other. However, she was forced to comply by Jiujiu, so she swore to her soul and waited for Jiujiu to say the culprit.


    "Father, the child has vowed to tell him the truth now." Nine head Firebird see nine vultures still have some hesitation, immediately ask.


    Jiujiu thought for a long time and made up his mind to say, "it''s the magic ice real emperor of the Holy Spirit clan!"


    "What?" The nine Firebirds were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t my father in charge of the management of some generals? The relationship with magic ice real emperor should be very good. How could she frame her father Nine Firebirds unexpectedly appear very tangled.


    Her reaction was beyond the expectation of Jiujiu and Wansheng.


    Jiujiu once mentioned to Wansheng that the enemy who framed him was the Holy Spirit clan, but he didn''t name the murderer. Now when Jiujiu says the real emperor of magic ice, Wansheng is quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the person who made Jiujiu become the devil of hell is Fu Jiajia''s mother.


    However, the relationship between the two enemies'' children is very good, otherwise Fu Jiajia would not ask nine Firebirds to help him.


    Fu Jiajia also admitted that she was a sister to Jiufeng. It''s no wonder that the first reaction of nine Firebirds is not anger, but entanglement.


    The magic ice real emperor murdered his father, and he became a good sister with his enemy''s woman. It seems that nine Firebirds can''t accept this reality for a while.


    "Father! I, i... what should I do? " Nine Firebirds tangled.


    At this time, Wan Sheng''s divine consciousness Xu Ying came to the two fathers and daughters and asked, "ah Jiu, no wonder you never said who your enemy is. It turns out that she is the real emperor of magic ice. Are you afraid that my strength is not enough to avenge you? "


    Jiujiu bowed slightly and said, "thank you for all you have done for me! I''m so happy to be reunited with my daughter today. Master, please accept my obeisance! "


    With that, the nine Eagles knelt down, and the nine Firebirds on one side still didn''t react. They stared at Wansheng''s vision, as if they knew this extraordinary star piandi again.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turned, and with the power of space, he gently lifted the nine vultures up and said calmly, "ah Jiu, you don''t have to thank me! This is what I should do, and it''s also what you and I agreed! Now, I''m happy to help you realize your wish! "


    However, jiutouhuoniao still can''t accept her father''s becoming someone else''s servant. She didn''t follow Jiujiu to salute Wansheng. Of course, the latter didn''t care.


    "Master, feng''er, don''t think about revenge for me any more! It''s the most important thing for you to improve your strength! " Jiujiu calms down. In fact, it''s mainly for his daughter.


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to declare his position, nine Firebirds said, "no! Father, I will take revenge for you in the future, just, just... "


    Nine vultures indifferent way: "just what?"


    Wan Sheng seemed to see something and said, "I think Jiufeng is in a bit of a dilemma because of her relationship with Princess Jiajia?"


    "Princess Jiajia? "The girl of the magic ice guy?" Nine vultures eyes dew surprised way.


    Nine Firebirds shook their heads helplessly and said, "father, things are hard to predict! After you disappeared for no reason, the nine owl tribe gradually alienated from the Holy Spirit clan, and some friction often occurred in private, but no one dare to make it public. Once the emperor of heaven knows that our two clans are fighting secretly, it will bring disaster to the two clans! "


    Jiujiu and Wansheng nodded slightly, as if they could imagine the change of the situation.


    Jiujiu Firebird pauses and goes on: "my child was young at that time, and her cultivation was just a fake emperor in the starry sky. I went out to find you alone. I was in danger in the fog forest and was besieged by a group of strange animals. Fortunately, I was rescued by Fu Jiajia, who passed by. So I became friends with her. Later, we even became companion sisters..."


    "What?" Wansheng and Jiujiu are shocked at the same time.


    "Ah Jiu, isn''t your nine owl tribe equivalent to the Birdman? It''s not a pure ORC. How can it be associated with other races? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Master, the theory is like this, and I don''t understand what''s going on?" Jiujiu is so anxious that she is afraid that her daughter will be framed, or that she will be controlled by the Holy Spirit family, so that Fu Jiajia will become her companion.


    "Feng''er, what''s going on? Is it true that you are deceived by the Holy Spirit clan and fall into their tricks... "Jiujiu can''t say any more. He didn''t expect that his daughter would become the companion life of the enemy.


    If Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia have a good personal relationship, it''s understandable. Maybe they have become friends by chance, which makes sense. But Jiujiu can''t accept that they have become the same life with her.


    Wan Sheng thinks about it, and it suddenly comes to him. No wonder Fu Jiajia didn''t have the ability of telepathy and didn''t start the exploration of consciousness before, so she can know the situation of the nine Firebirds and Fu di. It turns out that she and the nine Firebirds are companion life, and they have telepathy. As long as they telepathize the nine Phoenix''s mind, they are like going to the battlefield in person.


    This news surprised Wan Sheng. Fu Jiajia seems to be an unruly and willful princess. Unexpectedly, there are so many unknown things. The relationship between her and Jiufeng must be unknown to even the magic ice emperor and even the whole Holy Spirit family. Otherwise, how could she not restrict her freedom.


    However, the relationship between the two people seems to be a cycle of cause and effect. The father is the enemy, and the son becomes a sister who lives and dies together. I don''t know whether it''s irony or to resolve the hatred.


    When is the so-called retribution? Perhaps, the wonderful accompanying relationship between nine Firebirds and Fu Jiajia is a reminder that both sides should put down their hatred.


    With tears in his eyes, nine Firebirds cried, "father, it''s no use! He has become a companion with the offspring of his enemies. Please punish him


    Although Jiujiu is angry, he is not angry with Jiufeng. He wants to know the whole story. Once he is sure that she was framed by the Holy Spirit, Jiujiu decides to seek revenge from the Holy Spirit.


    How can nine Eagles endure the old and new hatred!


    "Feng''er, tell me quickly what happened to my father?" Nine vultures urgent way.


    Wan Sheng is also waiting for the answer of nine Firebirds and wants to know the truth.


    Nine Firebirds slowly stated: "father, when the child went out, he was in danger. Fu Jiajia, who was passing by, tried to save him and was seriously injured. We were covered with blood and were about to be defeated by those beasts. It happened that there was an abyss not far away. We didn''t want to be caught, so we jumped into the abyss and entered a strange space... I don''t know what happened, The blood of the two of us was miraculously mixed, as if after a new baptism... "


    Wan Sheng nodded secretly, thinking of his and Dabai''s baptism in the primitive orcs, sighed: "it must be after that adventure that Jiufeng and Princess Jiajia''s blood were baptized and fused together. Their lives were connected. Unexpectedly, they became companions, right?"


    Nine Firebirds nodded slightly, to Wansheng called her Jiufeng, seems to slowly accept, his father is his servant, Wansheng did not ask her to change her tongue, it is very polite.


    Nine vultures in the heart clear, sigh a way: "originally is such! Does anyone else know about it? Do the Holy Spirit know? Do you know about the nine owls


    Nine Firebirds shook their heads and said, "this is the agreement between Jiajia and me. There is no third person except us! However, Jiajia''s mother suffered from her father''s sufferings, and the child''s heart was very tangled.... "


    Jiujiu doesn''t know how to comfort his daughter. In his opinion, there is nothing good about the Holy Spirit family, but his daughter has been saved by Fu Jiajia and has become such an inseparable companion with her, which makes him feel very difficult to decide.


    Wan Sheng''s mind moved and said with a smile, "ha ha, why are you two tangled! This is the best arrangement. Ah Jiu didn''t really die, but lived in a different way. Jiufeng and Princess Jiajia didn''t kill each other because of the hatred of the previous generation. Instead, they became a companion relationship like me and Dabai. This is a good thing. What are you worried about? "


    Nine Firebirds suddenly said angrily, "no! I must take revenge on my father! In the future, when I break through the real emperor of the starry sky, I will certainly tear the real emperor of the magic ice to pieces! "


    Wan Sheng laughed: "yes, when you break through the real emperor of the star sky, it is estimated that Fu Jiajia''s cultivation will also be the real emperor of the star sky. Do you think she will allow you to kill her mother? If so, you are likely to break with Fu Jiajia, but your lives are connected. How can you break? "


    "Are you two going to have a duel between life and death? Excuse me, who will be the final winner? I''m afraid whoever beats the other side will be the loser! " Wan Sheng added.


    Wan Sheng''s words were heard by Jiujiu, which made him suddenly realize that Jiujiu was also thoughtful.


    "Master, feng''er and I have lived so much to rob yuan. Compared with the master, we are living in vain, or the master can see clearly!" Nine vultures seem to understand what, turn to nine head Firebird way, "Phoenix son! The master''s words are very reasonable! You don''t want to avenge your father in the future. If you can unite with Fu Jiajia to resolve the conflicts between the nine owls and the Holy Spirit in the future, so that the two families can develop together, that''s the right way! "


    When the three people were communicating with each other in Wansheng''s body, Wansheng''s virtual image was immediately yelled by Dabai: "master, come out and have a look, there''s something wrong!"


    Wan Sheng immediately informs the Jiujiu father and daughter, and then returns to the body with the divine consciousness of Xuying. At the same time, he releases the nine Firebirds from the inner world.


    "Who are you waiting for? How dare you break into the nine owl tribe? " Dabai and Joba are confronting the star king of the four nine owl tribes.


    As soon as the nine Firebirds come out, Wan Sheng takes back his inner world and stands with Dabai and others, looking at the four emperors of the nine owl tribe opposite him.


    Nine Firebirds immediately roared: "Qiang Qiang ~ don''t panic! They are the king''s guests

 Chapter 1089

    As soon as the four members of the nine owl tribe saw the nine Firebirds, their eyes showed disdain. One of them, who is strong and full of brown feathers, said, "ha ha ~ who should I be? It turns out that I am the king of the nine phoenixes. How come these foreigners are all your guests?"


    Jiufeng''s eyes were cold, and she hummed: "jiubunting, don''t show off your power in front of the king. This is the place for the king''s cultivation. Take your people away quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Jiufeng, what''s your attitude! We are in charge of the security of the tribe under the order of the clan leader. We have a great responsibility. How can we let the unknown foreigners enter the territory of the jiuxiao tribe? We must strictly check it! " Nine bunting bunting said as he approached, the three stars behind him approached Wansheng and others with anger.


    "Presumptuous! Wang''s guests, you also plan to check! " Nine Firebirds suddenly drank, and all of them were on fire. She was in a state of great tension. As long as they dared to move forward, she was going to do it.


    "Jiufeng, you don''t have to rely on the support of the patriarch. How many resources have you wasted in robbing yuan? If those resources were used to cultivate our king, our king would have broken through the real emperor in the starry sky!"


    "Nine bunting, you want to die!" Nine Firebirds roared, and their powerful power spread out. Nine mouths were angry, "bang! Bang! Bang One by one, the fireballs, which looked like planets, burst out and went straight to the nine bunting.


    "Haha, haha, Jiufeng! You are so hot and smelly Nine bunting chuckles wildly, slowly opens its wings, slightly shakes its body, and rises against the wind. Under its wings, there are thick clouds and endless mountains.


    Between the electric light and flint, the planet fireball collided with the cloud peak, and "boom" made a huge noise.


    The fire burst into the sky and lit up the whole sky in an instant.


    However, the attack of the nine Firebirds failed to shake the cloud peak. The burst fireballs turned into countless kinds of fire and flew into the air, making the surrounding space instantly become a sea of fire, like purgatory on earth.


    Wansheng and Dabai pull Joba back immediately, and don''t want to get involved in the fight between the nine owls.


    "Master, shall we help? After all, the other side is four stars. If the other three also work together, Jiufeng will suffer a loss! " Dabai said.


    "No hurry! Let''s see first! If they really bully less with more, we can''t let ah Jiu''s daughter get hurt Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    "Brother huangquan, the people of the nine owls are not so good. How can they fight? If you need me to do it, just give me your orders! " Big white body side of Qiao Ba indifferent way.


    In Joba''s eyes, the other party is the star emperor. He is not afraid at all. He has been imprisoned by the Holy Spirit for a long time. He just wants to move his muscles and bones.


    Wan Sheng was going to look at the situation when a voice came from his heart: "master, what happened? Is my daughter OK? "


    Wansheng''s spirit consciousness and empty shadow immediately appeared in the inner world: "ah Jiu, don''t worry! It is estimated that there is a conflict between Jiufeng and the younger generation of jiuxiao tribe. With me and Dabai, your daughter will not be bullied. If it is not possible, I will call out the inner world and let you solve it! "


    Although Jiujiu was anxious, he believed Wansheng''s words and said in a deep voice: "OK! Master, I''ll listen to you! You have helped your subordinates to realize their long cherished wish for many years. They are willing to devote themselves to their masters, and they will not refuse to do so! "


    Jiujiu then bowed down to express his highest respect to Wansheng.


    "All right! Ah Jiu, although you recognize me as the Lord, I never regard you as a servant. Just like Dabai, I always regard you as a friend or even a brother. Your business is my business. What I do is nothing more than lifting a finger and coincidence. It shows that your fate with your daughter is not finished. You should be happy! Don''t be so sad! "


    Wan Sheng comforted him and said, "OK, I''ll go to see what''s going on outside and let you know at any time."


    Jiujiu salutes in the direction of Wansheng''s ghost disappearing. Wuzhuo arrives and asks, "brother huangquan is gone again. I still want to talk to him. This guy is too busy. Next time he enters the inner world, remember to tell him to take me out for a walk!"


    Jiujiu nods slightly, and then returns to the valley where the Chimo Tong clan is located. Wuzhuo also flashes away and goes back to practice.


    Jiujiu was originally the real emperor of the starry sky. If the former Emperor of the starry sky, such as Wuzhuo, talked with him, he would not even know how to deal with it. Maybe because of Wansheng''s character, he became more and more easygoing and had no airs at all.


    With a loud bang, tens of thousands of volcanoes collided with the cloud barrier issued by jiuhulu. The two sides attacked and defended each other, and the fierce battle was inseparable.


    The nine bunting seems to have deliberately tolerated the nine Firebirds. At the beginning, he was blindly defensive. He was forced to react a few times, but he didn''t attack with all his strength.


    However, some of the stars of the three nine owl tribes behind him couldn''t go down.


    "What are you doing, bunting? With your strength, you can defeat Jiufeng. Why do you have to be patient again and again? Do you want to lose the face of our nine owls and four demons A huge, Falcon like shape, the nape of the neck is dark red, the top of the head is fiery red nine owl tribe''s star emperor road.


    "Haha, brother demon hunting falcon, Jiufeng has never accepted my younger brother''s pursuit. If I want to conquer her, I have to give my family a chance to reproduce. Haha, haha ~"


    "Hum, boss, let''s not take care of this boy. He has a crush on the orphans of the elders of the ninth generation. He often brags in front of me and my third brother that he must get Jiufeng, so as to cultivate excellent descendants for their family! But you see Jiufeng doesn''t give him face at all! " Blue owl, the second of the nine owls and four demons, hummed coldly.


    He is a very big blue horned owl with nine ice blue heads. His ears are quite high and his eyes look obscene.


    "Yes! The second elder brother is right. The fourth younger brother is so infatuated with the nine Phoenix. What''s good about her? The elder of the nine generations has been missing for a long time, and there''s nothing to rely on. Isn''t her blood gene better? " The ghost owl, No. 3, agrees.


    The ghost owl is dark and huge, with nine black bird heads on its head. It''s a Chu Wu beast, but it''s very different from the Chu Wu tribe. Just because of its huge body and nine ghost like faces, it''s frightening.


    The four kings of the nine owls are all the stars, and they are powerful. They are highly valued by the upper class in the nine owl tribe. However, their personalities are also somewhat rebellious. They usually bully the weak people in the nine owl tribe.


    Jiufeng has been deeply loved by the upper class of jiuxiao tribe, and got a lot of cultivation resources, which was envied by the four people.


    "Second younger brother, third younger brother, you go to help the boy, so that he won''t waste his time." The Falcon, the leader, said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir Ghost owl (magic blue OWL) way.


    The two men''s huge bodies were in a flash. They were divided into two groups, one left and one right.


    The magic blue owl''s icy blue wings stir up, and a cold water mist fills the whole space in an instant. There is no doubt that the power of the supreme law of the powerful water system is revealed. Being in it will make the ordinary false emperors in the starry sky suffocate, and they can''t bear it for a moment.


    The nine heads of ghost owls wail and howl like ghosts and wolves. The powerful spirit attack attacks the nine heads of Firebirds, as if there are countless ghosts roaring in their ears. It makes people headache, and they will lose their fighting power in an instant.


    Nine Firebirds feel great pressure. Before she fought against Fu Di and Fu Xun, the two great emperors of the Holy Spirit clan, there was no such pressure. Now she can''t bear to fight against three great emperors alone.


    What''s more terrible is that falcon, the head of the nine owls and four demons, hasn''t made a move yet. If the four join hands, I''m afraid she will be defeated in an instant.


    In fact, ghost owl and magic blue owl didn''t do their best, they just helped nine bunting to make a round, and their main attack was nine bunting itself.


    "Mean!" The nine headed Firebird angrily said that she knew she couldn''t resist. After all, it was the simultaneous attack of the three star emperors. She quickly summoned a square tripod the size of a palm. It was carved with nine fire patterns, which looked like a raging fire with powerful fire power.


    Nine Firebirds throw the square tripod into the air, and with a "Qiang ~" sound, the square tripod becomes huge.


    "Boom", there was a huge bang, as if several of the stars exploded, spewing out a sea of fire sky, like an incomparable torrent of fire, advancing towards the nine owls and three demons, as if to drown the three people in the sea of fire.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai, who stop in the distance, are also stunned by the fighting scenes between the four stars. Choba''s body is in a flash, his whole body is glittering with gold, and his body becomes huge. The law of golden body is added to block Wan Sheng and Dabai.


    The flame is blocked by choba''s gold body to protect Wansheng and Dabai.


    "Master, should we do it? It''s shameless of them to bully more than less!" Big white urgent way.


    Wan Sheng stared at the war situation in front of him and felt the change. He said in a deep voice: "Jiufeng still has an advantage. The three guys didn''t give their best. It seems that they all keep their hands. Let''s wait!"


    Wan Sheng is not timid, but he doesn''t want to get involved in the disputes. This is obviously a matter within the jiuxiao tribe. He really shouldn''t intervene. However, once Jiufeng is in danger, he will never stand by.


    "Boom ~" a flood of fire came, the ghost owl and the magic blue owl felt a panic, and quickly stepped back.


    "This nine Phoenix is not crazy, own person''s competition also uses the artifact!" The blue owl complained at the same time.


    At the same time, the nine bunting also flew back to avoid the torrent of fire, and said: "second brother, third brother, I don''t need your help, I''m going to conquer the nine Phoenix today, ha ha!"


    "Well! Your tone is definitely bigger than your strength Sighed the blue owl and the owl, they immediately withdrew from the battle and flew to the Falcon.

 Chapter 1090

    "Well? Why are you two back? Can''t you three subdue a nine Phoenix? " Said the Falcon angrily.


    "Brother calm down, Jiufeng that girl was forced to use the artifact, and the fourth brother didn''t allow us to interfere again..." the ghost owl explained.


    "Nonsense! Tell the fourth younger brother to deal with Jiufeng quickly, otherwise it will disturb the upper class of the tribe, and we will all suffer heavy punishment! " The Falcon glared at nine pairs of angry eyes.


    The ghost owl nodded heavily, and immediately sent a message to the nine bunting, who was very confident, but now secretly complained.


    Jiubunting didn''t expect that jiutouhuoniao would be so irritable. He didn''t give him any face in front of the public. Originally, he just wanted to show off his prestige in words and ask for the advantage of Jiufeng, but he didn''t expect that he would make a big deal.


    Nine owl tribe is strictly forbidden to fight inside. If the upper level of the tribe knows it, all participants will be severely punished.


    After fleeing the attack of the torrent of fire, jiubunting''s heart turned and immediately sent a message to Jiufeng: "sister Jiufeng, today is my brother. I''m so rash. Please calm down for a moment."


    Nine Phoenix where can be dispirited, angrily return a way: "nine Plover Plover, who is your younger sister, less in front of this king random climb relatives, know a phase of go away quickly, otherwise, I burn you to ashes!"


    Jiubunting is helpless. He cares about Jiufeng in his heart and can only choose to eat dark losses. On the surface, he says angrily, "hum, Jiufeng, I will give you some thin noodles today! Brothers, let''s go


    As soon as the words were over, nine bunting bunting flew back, but the demon hunting Falcon stared at him angrily: "fourth brother, is that all you can do? It''s a shame for us, the nine owls and the four demons. I''ll teach you a lesson for Jiufeng, and we''ll go! "


    "Ha ha ha, brother, no need! I''m afraid you will hurt Jiufeng! It''s the incompetence of the younger brother that makes the elder brother angry. However, just now, we''ve made a lot of moves. It''s estimated that we have already disturbed the tribe. In my opinion, we''d better leave first, so as not to be punished by the upper class of the tribe! " Nine bunting bunting a pair of repeatedly beg for mercy appearance, for fear of hunting Falcon hand.


    Nine bunting bunting knows the strength of the Falcon. Although all four of them are the emperor of the stars, the Falcon''s cultivation is infinitely close to the real emperor of the stars. It''s just a chance to make a breakthrough. He is the strongest among the four, otherwise he won''t be honored as big brother.


    In the universe, the strong is always respected. The Falcon is recognized as powerful by the other three people. So far, he has never met an opponent. If he does it, Jiufeng will be defeated.


    "Fourth younger brother, since we have been in such a trouble, we have no way out. Even if the upper level of the tribe doesn''t know, she will go to the patriarch with Jiufeng''s temper. If you don''t simply subdue her today and give you a chance to cook raw rice, then she will become your concubine and won''t give us any more trouble!" The Falcon sank.


    "Ha ha, fourth brother, I have a point! You''re lucky to have a big brother to make decisions for you. Usually in the tribe, Jiufeng is protected by the upper class, and you don''t have a chance to start. Now she''s alone. Although there are several foreigners, she''s not afraid. If you can really achieve good things, the second brother is here to congratulate you first! " The magic blue owl laughs.


    "Second brother, that''s right! Fourth brother, Jiufeng is dealt with by the elder brother. Our three brothers will catch the three foreigners. In this way, you can kill two birds with one stone. You are waiting to receive Jiufeng! Ha ha ~ "the ghost owl shows an evil smile.


    At first, jiubunting had some objections, but as soon as he heard the proposal of the demon hunting falcon, he immediately came to the spirit. He had been salivating for Jiufeng for a long time. If today''s wish could be achieved, it would be a great good thing indeed.


    Although this is not straightforward enough, for the nine owl tribe, they do not have the moral constraints of the human race. When nine owls think of Fang Ze who can kiss nine phoenixes, they are very excited.


    "Ha ha, big brother, my little brother''s happiness depends on big brother. Two brothers, let''s go! Let''s get the three foreigners! " Nine bunting excited way, appears energetic.


    The nine Firebirds, who thought that the nine owls and four demons were going to leave, found that the other party had changed his strategy and seemed to want to attack Wan Sheng and other three people. They quickly sent a message to remind them: "huangquan, you should be careful. Those three guys are coming at you!"


    Wan Sheng has sensed the change of the position of the four demons, and his heart sank. There are three powerful stars coming at the same time. It''s not for fun, but the pressure is huge.


    However, Wan Sheng is more worried about Jiufeng. The Falcon like guy who hasn''t been fighting against her alone must be more powerful. Once Jiufeng has a problem, he can''t explain it to Jiujiu.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turns to thinking about countermeasures.


    However, it is not enough to call out the internal world and call the nine vultures to fight. The fact that the nine vultures are still alive is absolutely a secret and should not be disclosed easily.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and immediately replied to nine Firebirds: "Jiufeng, you don''t have to worry about the three of us. Just protect yourself. I have my own way to deal with it!"


    On hearing this, Jiufeng doubted Wansheng''s strong self-confidence. However, the situation was critical, and she could not care so much. She only said: "don''t be a hero, if you are not defeated, you should know how to protect yourself!"


    Nine Phoenix finish saying, then turn round to face to slowly force urgent, a pair of ambition in must get of hunt evil falcon.


    The demon hunting Falcon''s eyes were shining. They looked at each other with nine pairs of eyes. He said with a smile: "ha ha ha, King Jiufeng, I don''t want to embarrass you today. As long as you agree to jiubunbunting''s courtship and be his concubine, you can''t do it today. Otherwise, you and your foreign friends will have no good fruit to eat!"


    Jiufeng''s heart sank, but she didn''t worry about herself, because no one could force her to do anything against her will. In addition, when she found her father and met him, she was not afraid of any difficulties.


    However, she was worried that Wan Sheng and others could not resist the three great emperors of the starry sky. After all, there was only one great emperor among them. Wan Sheng and Dabai were only partial emperors of the starry sky. Even if there were ghosts and fire in the dark, Jiufeng''s heart was still hanging for them, which was very unstable.


    "Demon hunting king, you''d better be wise. Our king is protected by the clan leader. If you dare to touch me today, the whole nine owls tribe will not spare you four! What''s more, those three people are my guests. If they lose a hair, I want you to look good! " Nine head Firebird angry way.


    "Ha ha! So you''re scared? Ha ha ~ just be afraid! If you agree to be the fourth brother''s concubine, I will tell them to stop immediately The Falcon laughed, looking confident.


    As soon as Jiufeng wanted to say something, Wansheng had already exchanged fire with each other.


    "Hu ~" nine bunting wings under the wind, a number of violent tornadoes and hurricanes, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, straight to Wansheng and other three sweep.


    Qioba is not willing to be outdone. In an instant, the golden body rule is added to his body, and his body soars. With the waving of his golden palm, pieces of gold powder fall, forming a huge magnetic field around his body. He wants to protect Wansheng and Dabai.


    The magic blue owl and the ghost owl burst out at the same time, and two powerful forces of the great emperor came over, accompanied by powerful spiritual attacks. They didn''t take Wan Sheng and Da Bai seriously at all, and seemed to want to crush them directly.


    Wansheng and Dabai have the same mind and tacit cooperation. The field of time and space opens instantly. The quicksand of time flows slowly in the field, and the gable of space stands up at the same time, resisting the pressure and spiritual attack of the two demons.


    The ghost owl and the magic blue owl were stunned at the same time. They didn''t expect that Wansheng and Dabai would be safe under the heavy pressure.


    Magic blue owl a sharp howl, wings spread out, the fog in the space instantly surrounded Wansheng and Dabai, a dull roar: "fast ice!"


    "Wu ~" a loud noise, Wansheng and Dabai were instantly frozen in a huge space.


    The two seem to be trapped in a planetary range by thick ice, but Wan Sheng is not impatient, and their heart language is clear. They simultaneously perform space-time fusion: "twist space-time!"


    "Kaba, Kaba ~" the thick ice between them was suddenly broken by a force of space-time distortion.


    "What? Third brother, who are these two guys? How can we not be afraid of our coercion and spiritual attack, but also of my rapid freezing? Is the power of star piandi so strong? " Magic blue owl surprised way.


    The ghost owl was also shocked by the performance of Wansheng and Dabai. How could he expect that the two stars could resist the attack of the two stars.


    "Ha ha, second brother, it seems that we have underestimated the enemy. These two guys should have some skills! Ha ha, just right, we can play with them, so that we don''t win at the first move. It''s too no challenge. It''s interesting to have some difficulties! " The ghost owl laughs.


    "Master, we can''t fall in love with them. These guys are all stars. It''s not good for us to prolong the battle line. We must make a quick decision!" Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng naturally understood that he felt that Joba, who was fighting with nine bunting on the other side, was sure that he could deal with it. Then he sank his heart, shook his tiger body, changed his hands, and yelled: "the gate of hell, open


    Dabai was very excited: "haha, I can fight side by side with the purple emperor."


    "Boom ~" a loud noise, as if thunder sounded in the sky, shocked people''s hearts.


    The two demons, as well as nine bunting bunting bunting, who was fighting with Joba, were shocked by the overwhelming pressure.


    A wide and boundless corner of the door was smashed down, and the ghost owl and the magic blue owl had already left the distance. Even the nine bunting, who was fighting, immediately stopped, and consciously explored what happened here.


    Facing nine Firebirds, she was ready to teach her a lesson. After exploring her consciousness, she said, "the great law of hell?"


    Jiufeng also found the boundless gate of hell, and sighed with the same sigh: "the yellow spring will be the great law of hell!"


    That''s not the rule that ordinary people can master. It''s very mysterious and weird. Now Jiujiu becomes Wansheng''s servant. Jiufeng knows why.

 Chapter 1091

    Wansheng''s eyes are full of terrible blue light, and the ghost fire in the inner world is constantly beating, even the ghost fire source in the center of the world is restless.


    It can be seen that Wan Sheng attaches great importance to the enemy and mobilizes his whole body''s energy to exert the great law of hell.


    I don''t know why, although he felt that he was consuming a lot, Wan Sheng didn''t feel hard. Instead, he felt very relaxed. He thought about it, felt the position of purple emperor, and growled: "the door of fire hell, open!"


    "Boom ~" a raging lava fire shot out from the gate of hell. The long recovered purple emperor poked out a huge body of demons. A pair of fire eyes scanned the situation outside. The terrible demons awed the whole scene.


    "Master, I''m in some trouble. Please give me a hand!" Wan Sheng said.


    The purple emperor has restored the cultivation of the star emperor, and has the blessing of Wansheng, the soul master. Naturally, he is fearless. As soon as he reaches out the body of the devil, he discovers that the enemy is the star emperor. He knows that he can''t belittle the enemy, but he must first suppress him in his momentum.


    The purple emperor suddenly drank, like a demon crazy, with a big mouth. "Bang", like a giant volcano eruption, ejected a lot of hot lava, dispelling the fog of the magic blue owl.


    The heat is so hot that it almost evaporates people into gas. Purple emperor''s huge demon body flies out of the gate of hell and stands up in front of Wansheng and Dabai.


    After a moment''s rest, jiubunting finds that qioba doesn''t move, and immediately attacks him. His huge body spins in the wind, and countless sharp wind blades turn into sharp knives. He runs straight to qioba, as if to cut it into meat mud.


    How can qioba show weakness? The golden body shrinks in an instant. When Dantian is shocked, the golden eyes shine. A little golden man flies out of the inner world in an instant. With a bang, the golden powder floats away. The little golden man immediately turns into a golden powder and merges with qioba.


    After absorbing the gold powder of the little golden man, qioba''s body suddenly burst and turned into a glittering powder, which made the countless wind blades lose their targets.


    Just as jiubunting was looking for qioba, his heart suddenly sank, and two powerful forces came from his left and right wings. He quickly became invisible and turned into an invisible wind to avoid qioba''s attack.


    After the integration with the Jin people, qioba is divided into two parts, two no different qioba appear at the same time, against jiuhulu, which makes him feel more pressure.


    On the other hand, the fury of the purple emperor made the ghost owl and the magic blue owl afraid to attack.


    "Who are you? How could it be the law of hell? " Ghost owl pretends to be calm, and dare not underestimate the strength of purple emperor.


    Wansheng didn''t let purple emperor take the initiative to attack. After all, the other party is from jiuxiao tribe. He, Dabai and qioba are going to visit jiuxiao tribe. It''s not a good ending to make the relationship too stiff. To show the great law of hell is to want purple emperor to support the scene, so as to frighten the other party and signal them not to mess around.


    "Huangquan, you call me out, but don''t let me attack. Do you want me to scare off the enemy with my eyes?" The purple emperor''s heart talks.


    "Master, wait. If they attack again, we will fight back!" Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    "Master, we have already started. Why do we have to stop and have a big fight to see who is strong and accumulate some practical experience by the way?" Big white mind induction way.


    Wan Sheng didn''t care, but sent a message to nine Firebirds: "nine phoenixes! Who are these people? Can we fight back with all our strength? "


    Wan Sheng''s consideration is still very comprehensive. He is afraid that the two sides can''t open the meeting, which will bring trouble to Jiufeng. He thinks about the problem from the perspective of her.


    "Huangquan, don''t give me face! I''ll take care of them when something goes wrong! " Jiufeng sends a sound to return a way, see ten thousand living unexpectedly can hell big rule, full of confidence to him.


    After asking nine Firebirds, Wan Sheng didn''t worry about it. He immediately said, "master, Dabai and I will fight against the black guy, and you will fight against the blue guy."


    Before Wansheng was finished, the ghost owl and the magic blue owl separated immediately. The body of the magic blue owl suddenly became the size of the purple emperor, and the bodies of the two sides were as big as those of the planets. The magic blue owl opened its mouth and spewed out a thick light blue fog. In the space, it could not see its fingers.


    Two people disappear instantly, ghost owl immediately around the purple emperor behind, straight to Wansheng and Dabai hit.


    All this can''t escape the reaction of Wan Sheng and Dabai. The former said: "master, be careful yourself!"


    Just as Wan Sheng is preparing to fight against the ghost owl with Dabai, the Falcon suddenly bursts up and goes straight to Joba.


    Wan Sheng''s heart turned. Before the door of hell was closed, he immediately felt it and roared: "crack the door of hell, open it!"


    "Creak - quack" a very terrible sound came from the gate of hell, "Hoo" a sound, a cold wind enough to penetrate the body of the star emperor from the gate of hell.


    "Wu ~ Ao ~", a voice enough to frighten the emperor, accompanied by the cold wind, shocked everyone.


    Wan Sheng was worried about Joba. In a moment of anxiety, he summoned the beast and removed the gate of hell. After all, it cost too much to keep the gate of hell.


    Purple emperor snorted, his huge body trembled, and his mouth and nose continuously spewed sulfur smoke. He drank like an angry rhinoceros, and rushed to the direction where the magic blue owl disappeared.


    The pustular beast stares at a pair of pustular eyes the size of a hill, and flies directly to the location where Joba is.


    "Brother Joba, that demon is to help you share the pressure, you just fight with it!" After Wan Sheng sends a message to qioba, he flies back side by side with Dabai. The latter immediately returns to the shape of the dragon with a dragon chant, and turns into a streamer with Wan Sheng to face the ghost owl attacking from behind.


    When Joba found the beast flying towards him, he was surprised and thought that another enemy was coming. After receiving Wansheng''s message, he was relieved and his confidence increased greatly.


    Wan Sheng, a familiar and strange friend, gave him too many surprises and miracles. Joba didn''t know how many followers he had and why he was not afraid of the power of the great emperor.


    The two demons summoned at random have the power of the star emperor. What scruples can qioba have? He directly controls the Jin Man''s separation, stands side by side with the blister split beast, faces the demon hunting Falcon who is not surprised by the sneak attack, and the Jiufu who stays in the same place.


    Qioba wanted to observe the other party''s movement, and then decided the next action, but Wan Sheng gave the order to attack the beast. The devil in hell was never afraid of death. His body soared, and the devil''s body trembled like a white tiger, and his pustules burst continuously.


    "Bang bang ~" a loud noise, pustules in the spray out of thousands of ice blue blister crack slurry, into a slurry wave, overwhelming rush to the Falcon and nine bunting.


    Qioba cooperated closely with the Jin people, and immediately turned into a piece of golden powder, which dissipated in the air, forming a huge magnetic field outside the battle group. He wanted to use the big law of magnetic field to arrange a small array to encircle the Falcon and the nine bunting bunting bunting.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise.


    Purple emperor and magic blue owl have been fighting in a vast space, ice and fire intersect, incompatible.


    There is a crazy rain of lava in the sky, and there is a momentum of "hot lava coming from the sky, destroying the sky and destroying the earth".


    The magic blue owl seems to be awed by the fury of the purple emperor. It seems that it has only the part of defense. It freezes its huge body and keeps moving in the sea of lava to avoid danger.


    As early as when the Falcon had been attacking, nine Firebirds sent a message to remind Wan Sheng, but they were divided into three huge battle groups, and she didn''t know who to help for a moment.


    After all, this is the place where she practices and belongs to the nine owls'' tribe. So many stars fight here. I''m sure it''s a big stir. I''m afraid it''s already shocked the upper class of the tribe.


    Although Jiufeng said she was not afraid of the four demons, if she really made a big deal, she didn''t know how to end it.


    Jiufeng has always been at odds with the four evil kings of jiuxiao, but there has not been much friction. This time, the scene is really big. When she saw Wansheng move her hand, she summoned two powerful demons, and even made a sweat for the four evil kings.


    On the other side, Wansheng and Dabai, with the blessing of time and space, incarnate darkness and light. The dark curtain and the time sand instantly fuse in the field of time and space, revealing the incomparable power of extreme law fusion. In the chaotic time and space, they rush the huge body of the ghost Owl away.


    Ghost owl also has some slight enemies. He is very obscene. He only targets those weak enemies for sneak attack. Unexpectedly, when he meets Wansheng and Dabai this time, he kicks on the iron bucket.


    "What?"


    Ghost owl chest a stuffy, "poof Chi" a, unexpectedly spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    Wansheng and Dabai, who are still in the state of fusion, are shocked at the same time. They guess that the fusion of time and space can fight against the star emperor, but they did not expect to hurt the enemy, which undoubtedly adds great confidence to them.


    "Master, take advantage of the victory! Come again Dabai is full of energy and speaks from the heart.


    "Good! Today our brother is going to fight a bitter battle! " Wansheng also wants to try whether the power of space-time integration can defeat the star emperor in reality.


    The fear of nine Firebirds is not unreasonable. After the ghost owl is at a disadvantage, the other three of the four demons are also at a disadvantage. If they fight any longer, I''m afraid something big will happen.


    Just as nine Firebirds were thinking about countermeasures, suddenly her heart sank, and a terrible pressure came quietly.


    "No!" Nine Phoenix secret way, just want to sound to remind Wan Sheng and others, then the whole body rigid, unable to move.


    Wansheng, who is fighting with Dabai and the ghost owl, suddenly becomes nervous. His sincere way warns of the great danger.


    "Dabai, it''s dangerous!" Wansheng tells Dabai that he immediately recovers his body, calls tianxuanzhu, and drags the latter into the artifact.


    However, even in tianxuanzhu, Wansheng and Dabai felt dizzy.

 Chapter 1092

    "Master, my head hurts! It''s so hard. What''s going on? It''s not like the mental attack that the black guy can make? " Dabai, hiding in tianxuanzhu, covered his head and said.


    Wan Sheng''s inner world was restless, and he also felt dizzy: "Da Bai, it must be the true emperor of the starry sky, not only us, but all the people here are under the pressure of this unparalleled spirit!"


    Wan Sheng''s words are true. Joba and his separation can''t move. They are frozen under their feet and have a headache.


    Under the pressure of spirit, it howled angrily and helplessly, and its huge body began to freeze.


    However, the demon hunting Falcon and nine bunting bunting, who were fighting against them, were also affected by the mental pressure. They held their heads in their wings, faltered and almost fainted. At the next moment, they were frozen under their feet and were restricted from moving.


    The purple emperor and the magic blue owl are in the same situation. They are oppressed by the unparalleled spiritual power and are frozen in the same place.


    Wan Sheng hid in the Tianxuan pearl, blocked by the artifact, plus the blessing of the netherworld fire source in his body. He just felt dizzy, and felt better than others.


    Wan Sheng''s mind was still clear. He immediately took back the great law of hell, and let the purple emperor and the blister crack beast return to hell, which were not completely frozen. They suddenly disappeared in full view of the public.


    "Presumptuous!" A sharp voice roared, the mental pressure is more powerful. Wansheng''s pressure increases sharply, and he begins to have a headache. If the stalemate goes on like this, I''m afraid he can''t escape the fate of syncope.


    As soon as the nine Firebirds heard the sound, they immediately realized what they were doing. They immediately begged for mercy and said, "patriarch Zhenjun, forgive me. Don''t kill huangquan. He is a friend of the younger generation!"


    Under the heavy pressure, nine pairs of huge eyes suddenly appeared in the sky, with horrible blood red color, as if they were ancient demons. Staring at all the people present, the nine owls and four demons all trembled. They were afraid that the patriarch would be punished severely.


    "Patriarch Zhenjun, please forgive me. It''s all because of Jiufeng. She brought back the foreigners with unknown origins. The four of us just asked a few questions, and then they attacked us. It''s obvious that they are plotting against our jiuxiao tribe. Patriarch Zhenjun, we must not forgive these foreigners lightly!" The Falcon stares at the dizzy nine heads.


    He wanted to take the initiative, preempt, kill these foreigners with the help of the patriarch, and then suppress the nine Firebirds. Then when the patriarch punished the nine Firebirds, he asked the nine bunting bunting bunting to beg for help and save her in exchange for her heart. He killed three birds with one stone. The Falcons secretly exclaimed for their witty response.


    Nine pairs of blood red eyes in the sky suddenly gathered together and embedded in nine huge bird heads. One of the bird heads said, "falcon, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s true, patriarch Zhenjun! The subordinates were responsible for the safety of the tribe. They wanted to check the outsiders brought back by Jiufeng. As a result, they were guilty of committing crimes and immediately attacked us. The white dress clan even knew the great law of hell. It must be a disaster in the future. Zhenjun, the clan leader, should execute him immediately in order to prevent the future! "


    The Falcon is also fierce enough. Knowing that Wan Sheng is the most difficult one among these people, he can be removed by the hand of the clan leader first, and other people can solve the problem very well.


    Moreover, if the patriarch really Jun hands, nine Firebirds want to stop is futile, so a million life they will die.


    "Chieftain Zhenjun, please listen to me. They are not the enemies of our nine owl tribe, they are the four demons. They fight my friends first, and then I allow them to fight back. Everything happens for a reason, chieftain Zhenjun!" Jiufeng tried her best to explain that she knew that Wansheng could never die, and her father was still in his inner world.


    However, this matter is absolutely a big secret. It can''t be leaked out like this. Even if it''s reported to the patriarch, it should be reported in private. At least now, it can''t be known to the four demons.


    If the news gets to the magic ice real emperor of the Holy Spirit clan, there will be a big stir. Maybe there will be a bloodbath between the two races


    The nine pairs of huge bloody eyes suddenly stare at Wansheng and Dabai hiding in the Tianxuan pearl, and make a voice with strong spiritual attack: "Terran, little white dragon, you two roll out, or you will not want to keep your black pearl artifact!"


    Wansheng and Dabai''s headache is aggravating. They tremble when they hear each other''s threat. The power of XingKong Zhendi is really too strong. They haven''t fainted yet. Thanks to tianxuanzhu''s resistance, if they leave the protection of artifact, they will faint.


    "Master, what shall we do? That guy is too strong. He is also the head of the nine owls'' tribe. We just want to work hard, but there is no chance of winning! " Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng''s heart sank and said, "Dabai, if you don''t leave Tianxuan bead, I will directly put Tianxuan into the body world after I do it!"


    Wan Sheng was not sure whether the head of the nine owls tribe could allow him to make small moves.


    Before that, he directly took back the great law of hell and sent the purple emperor and the blister crack beast back to hell. The other side was already angry. Wansheng''s action was undoubtedly challenging the patriarch''s authority.


    However, even so, Wan Sheng didn''t want to let Dabai faint in front of his eyes. He immediately flew out of tianxuanzhu. His body was in a flash, and the light in the Dantian was flashing. In an instant, he inhaled tianxuanzhu into his body.


    "Bold!" The chieftain of the nine owls'' tribe roared and attacked Wansheng''s body.


    Wan Sheng only felt that the ghost fire and the fire source of the inner world were boiling, and he fainted when his eyes turned black.


    If you are bold, I''m afraid Wan Sheng is brave enough to make two small moves under the eyes of emperor XingKong.


    When Wan Sheng wakes up again, he finds that he and qioba are locked up in a dark space, and their limbs are locked up by vines and ice. There seems to be some kind of array blessing in the whole space, so that they can''t escape at all.


    Not far away, jojoba is still in a coma. Wan Sheng feels it carefully and finds that the dark space seems to be a huge cave, but the situation outside is unable to feel it because of the restriction of the array.


    "Brother Joba, wake up..." Wan Sheng kept calling Joba in a low voice.


    After a while, Joba opened his eyes slightly and woke up slowly.


    "Brother huangquan, why are you here? Didn''t we fall into the Luoshui undercurrent? " After waking up, Joba suddenly said.


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard it, he seemed to understand something. He immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, brother Joba, have you recovered your memory and remember who I am?"


    Joba''s eyes were wide open: "nonsense, when can''t I remember you? Tell me, where is this? What happened when we entered the Luoshui undercurrent? "


    Wan Sheng feels speechless. The memory of Joba is really magical. It seems that he has recovered his memory before falling into the undercurrent of Luoshui in Fengling City, but he has forgotten all of them. Before, he clearly fought with Wan Sheng side by side against the nine owls and four demons. However, it''s a good thing that he can recover his memory.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "brother qioba, many things happened later..."


    Wan Sheng tells the story of what happened after they met again in the Holy Spirit family and rescued him. Suddenly, Joba said, "strange! No wonder I didn''t feel separated from you for long. We were fighting together before. However, how can I not remember this memory? What''s going on? "


    Wan Sheng analyzed: "maybe the patriarch of the nine owls tribe exerted a super strong mental attack, which stimulated your brain. By chance, he restored your former memory, but lost your recent memory. However, brother choba, you are also a blessing in disguise. In a word, it''s good to restore your memory!"


    Joba nodded slightly: "well, brother huangquan, according to your memory, did we separate at least one yuan? How did I become what I am now? Do you think I''m still like the leader of SOMO tribe? "


    Qioba refers to his body shape change. He is no longer a dwarf. Although his facial features have not changed greatly, his body shape is not different from that of Wansheng. He looks like a strange looking human race.


    However, in Joba''s opinion, he looks ugly now and has no face.


    "Ha ha, brother Joba, only you know what happened to you later!" In such a tense and dangerous situation, Wan Sheng was made to smile bitterly by Joba''s words, and his tense mood was relieved.


    "But I really can''t remember how it came to be like this!" Choba said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, brother Joba, let''s think about it later! Now we are trapped in an unknown cave space. What''s our fate? We have to find a way to leave! " Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, dream! Huang Quan boy, I''ve been listening to you for a long time. What you''re saying is nonsense. It''s a waste of my time! " A seemingly familiar voice suddenly came.


    "Well?" Wan Sheng was surprised that someone was eavesdropping on him and jojoba, but he didn''t feel it. There was no warning danger in his sincere way.


    There are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. No magic power is invincible. Wansheng is still the emperor in the starry sky, and the way of utmost sincerity has reached the stage of Ming Dynasty education. However, the place where they are imprisoned is forbidden by some powerful array. He can''t feel it at the first time, which is normal.


    Wan Sheng''s heart turned and tried to recall the voice. Suddenly, a face flashed in his brain: "nine bunting bunting?! It''s him, that''s right. Among the four demons, he has more words, and the voice is his! "


    Does the patriarch of jiuxiao tribe really want to execute him and Joba? Did nine Firebirds not work at all?


    Wansheng and the four evil kings of the nine owls are really just a misunderstanding. As long as the daughter of the nine vultures explains clearly, there should be no big problem.


    However, this is just Wansheng''s wishful thinking.

 Chapter 1093

    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "nine bunting! How can you, a star king, do something furtive? Aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed by others? "


    The man who was eavesdropping outside the forbidden system of the array was really jiuhulu. When Wan Sheng laughed at him like this, how could he give up and immediately said angrily, "boy of the yellow spring, you don''t know when you are dying. Ha ha, it''s really sad! I''ll let you talk fast for a while, and soon you''ll be put to death! "


    Wan Sheng was calm and said, "nine bunting, don''t scare me. If your clan leader wants to kill me, he won''t save my life until now. Come on, you''re here to eavesdrop on me?"


    Jiubunting was hated by Wan Sheng, but he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He had never seen a star emperor who could burst out such a huge strength, and the other party seemed not afraid of death at all, and he was not afraid of the star emperor at all.


    This time jiubunting came to eavesdrop on Wansheng. He wanted to steal some secrets of Wansheng so that he could go to Zhenjun, the patriarch of the clan, to ask for credit. Unexpectedly, Wansheng was not afraid, and he could not break in and torture Wansheng.


    After thinking about it, he sneered: "don''t be proud, boy huangquan. Don''t think I don''t know your identity. You are the most wanted felon of the emperor of the five elements. Do you think you can escape? Also, I heard that you and Jiufeng are friends. Hum! This time, she''s in a lot of trouble. She''s harboring the most wanted criminals and bringing disaster to our nine owl tribe. Ha ha. If she has any accident, you''ll do it


    Nine bunting said, then laughed and went away.


    "Wait! What''s the matter with Jiufeng? " Wan Sheng asked in a hurry, but jiubunting''s laughter was getting farther and farther away, and finally disappeared.


    Wan Sheng''s heart sank and he was very worried about the safety of Jiufeng. If it was true, Jiufeng would be severely punished by the upper class of jiuxiao tribe. Maybe he would be worried about his life.


    Wan Sheng is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to do. What worries him most is that he is still in prison. He can''t protect himself. How can he save Jiu Feng.


    "Brother huangquan, don''t worry! Jiufeng is the daughter of the nine generation elders of jiuxiao tribe. The upper class of the tribe should be open-minded. At least she won''t worry about her life! Besides, we didn''t hurt the four demons very much. There should be room for relaxation! " Seeing Wan Sheng''s anxious state, Joba kept comforting him.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, but he was still worried. His mind turned. Although his body was trapped, it should not prevent the divine consciousness from entering the inner world.


    Wansheng immediately tried, and the shadow of shenzhixu appeared in his body. Jiujiu, who had been waiting anxiously, was restless. He was very worried when he heard Dabai''s description of the situation outside. Seeing Wansheng''s shadow of shenzhixu, he immediately asked, "master, what''s the situation outside? Do you have any difficulties? How is my daughter? "


    Wan Sheng''s mind sank: "ah Jiu, I said you must be calm!"


    Jiujiu nodded heavily: "don''t worry, master! When we get to the boundary of the nine owls'' tribe, everything is easy to solve! "


    Wan Sheng said in a deep voice: "ah Jiu, now Joba and I are trapped in a dark cave like space. There seems to be some powerful array blessing in the whole space, which makes us unable to perceive the situation outside. The most inconvenient thing is that Joba and I are trapped and locked, unable to exert the power of the law!"


    Jiujiu doesn''t seem to care about this. He says, "where is Jiufeng? Didn''t you intercede? "


    Wan Sheng stared at the Jiujiu''s look and said cautiously: "it''s not clear yet! However, just now, the nine bunting has been eavesdropping on the conversation between me and Joba, and said


    "What else? Master, don''t stammer. Tell me the truth. I can hold on! " Jiujiu almost jumped up.


    Wan Sheng sighed and recited the words of nine bunting.


    After the appearance of big white with Wuzhuo together to come, telepathy for a while, then know the situation outside.


    "Master, how could that be? Nine Phoenix she... "Big white high voice way.


    Wan Sheng stares at Dabai and refuses to let him go on.


    After hearing this, Jiujiu was silent for a moment and said: "master, the four demons are the boys who watched them grow up. They often make trouble for the tribe, but their cultivation talent is very high. Now they must be valued by the tribe. However, the tribe does have strict rules, and they are not allowed to fight inside. Jiufeng is really responsible for your fight with the four demons before, but she will never be guilty to death! "


    After Jiujiu''s analysis, Wan Shengcai put his heart down and asked, "ah Jiu, what should I do to prevent your daughter from being punished? After all, we are responsible for the disaster. It''s impossible for your daughter to bear it alone! "


    Jiujiu said: "master, this is not the key! The key lies in your identity, and the fact that you have exposed the strength that does not conform to your cultivation. Besides, you are a wanted criminal personally ordered by the emperor of law. Now I don''t know what the elder brother of the clan will do. As long as he has not reported to the Emperor of law, his subordinates will have a way to get the master out of danger! "


    "Yes, if that patriarch is quick to talk, or eager to ask for credit, and report to the law God early, then we will be in danger!" Dabai interjected.


    In this situation, Wuzhuo didn''t know what to say. He wanted Wansheng to take him out for a walk and take part in some battles. But he found that he couldn''t do anything except to cultivate in his inner world. He couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Wansheng has no bottom in his heart. Now the only thing he can do is wait.


    "Ah Jiu, do you think if I ask to see the patriarch, he will meet me?" Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Jiujiu pondered for a moment and said, "with the elder brother''s temper, he should interrogate you in advance. If you have a chance to see him alone, you will immediately call out your subordinates. I''ll explain to him. All the problems will be solved."


    "Brother huangquan, what are you doing? Wake up! Someone''s coming Joba''s voice sounded in his ears.


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard this, he immediately explained to the public that the shadow of divine consciousness disappeared in the inner world.


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s soul consciousness returned to his body, he felt a bright light in front of him. A light blue light came from the distance, and a powerful force came over, which made them miserable.


    Wansheng and qioba suddenly felt the body shaking at the same time, like two puppets moving passively towards the direction of the blue light.


    With a flash of light blue light, Wan Sheng and choba appear in a huge palace. The palace is extremely luxurious, full of the spiritual power of wood, water and gold. The wooden columns are inlaid with gold shining gems. The ground is actually covered with thick ice. The walls of the palace are made of gold and wood.


    There was no one else in the hall, only the virtual shadow of a huge yellow, blue and Green Eagle head floating above.


    It seems that the shadow of the three color eagle''s head has integrated the three supreme principles of water system, gold system and wood system, otherwise the whole palace would not be full of the spiritual power of the three supreme principles.


    The blood red eyes of yingtouxuying are staring at Wansheng and qioba whose whole body has been frozen. They only show their heads, but they feel the super mental pressure in their red eyes. They are dizzy and almost faint.


    "Yellow spring! Do you know sin? " The empty shadow of the eagle''s head made a voice that was enough to break his heart.


    Wan Sheng and qioba didn''t faint. It seems that they all depend on each other''s mercy. They want to interrogate them in a confused state.


    Wan Sheng only felt that the fire source of the nether world in his body was constantly shaking. He had a headache and seemed to burst. He tried to keep a trace of soberness.


    "What''s the crime, younger generation?" Wan Sheng came back in pain.


    As soon as Joba wanted to say something, the three color eagle''s head glared angrily. He fainted and fell on the cold ice with a "plop".


    Wan Sheng, who is in agony, can''t take care of qioba. The three color eagle''s head says: "you intrude into the nine owls'' tribe, hurt the four demons of the nine owls, and conceal the identity of the wanted criminal, so that Jiufeng is deceived by you. These are all capital crimes. What else do you have to say?"


    Wan Sheng, who was only a little sober, could hardly speak. When he heard the name of Jiu Feng, he was shocked and his eyes were bright: "can you know elder Jiu Jiu?"


    "Presumptuous! Can you shout the names of the elders of the ninth generation Three color Eagle Head virtual shadow angry way, from the resplendent wall suddenly gave birth to two golden vines, "puff" sound, directly penetrated Wansheng''s two arms.


    "Ah ~" Wan Sheng, who was about to faint, let out a scream, but the ice that sealed his body was not broken, and it seemed to be perfectly combined with the golden vine.


    Wansheng''s arm was bleeding, but not half dripping, but frozen between his body and the ice.


    In the blink of an eye, his two arms were dyed blood red, looking like a neon lamp embedded in the ice, showing cold blood red, cold and miserable.


    Wan Sheng almost lost consciousness and fainted. He murmured: "Junior... Junior... Know... Jiujiu."


    "What?" Tricolor Yingtou Xuying didn''t seem to hear what Wan Sheng said, but he had passed out.


    Jiujiu and Dabai, who are in the inner world, don''t know Wansheng is in a coma. No matter how they call, they don''t respond.


    Sanse Yingtou Xuying finds that Wansheng is unconscious. He hums coldly and immediately puts away the golden vines. The moment when the two golden vines are pulled out, it is like two arrows pulled out of Wansheng''s arm, bringing out a lot of blood.


    When the blood was about to fall, it was absorbed by two golden vines.


    Then, with a "plop", Wan Sheng also fell on the cold ice. He didn''t expect that the patriarch of the nine owl tribe didn''t give him a chance to speak well. He tried hard to say the name of the nine eagle, but he was misunderstood by the other party.

 Chapter 1094

    The three color eagle''s empty shadow glanced at Wansheng and qioba, who fell on the ice of the palace, sighed slightly, and then said, "bring Jiufeng here!"


    Then a bird''s head flashed by, and the ice turned into flowing water. It seemed that Wan Sheng and choba, who were in a coma, were detained again.


    A moment later, Jiufeng was escorted into the palace by the guards of two jiuxiao tribes.


    As soon as she entered, she bowed to the three color Yingtou Xuying and said, "pengkun clan leader, I have explained it several times. Huangquan is my friend of jiuxiao tribe. He has no evil intention to jiuxiao tribe. The fight between him and jiuhuo is just a misunderstanding! Please check it out! Don''t embarrass them any more! "


    Three color Eagle Head empty shadow angry way: "nine Phoenix! You are brave. If you were not the descendant of the ninth younger brother, our patriarch would have executed you long ago. Do you know that huangquan is the most wanted criminal of the emperor of heaven? Do you want to bring him back to the tribe to suffer with it? "


    Nine Phoenix coldly return a way: "younger generation knows!"


    "Well, I know it! The crime is more serious. You say to yourself, "how should the patriarch punish you?" Pengkun clan head angry way.


    Pengkun clan leader is the most powerful existence of the nine owls tribe, which integrates the three supreme rules of gold, water and wood, and is also a powerful existence among the real emperor of the star sky.


    In jiuxiao tribe, if pengkun had not protected Jiufeng, I''m afraid she would have been trampled on by other members of jiuxiao tribe. It''s impossible that she would have dared to shout at jiuxiao tribe today.


    However, it all depends on the fact that emperor pengkun loves her and dotes on her very much. However, the former is a person who puts the interests of the tribe in the first place and never allows anyone to bring disaster to the tribe or harm the interests of the ethnic group.


    Jiufeng just hit the muzzle of the gun this time. If it was normal, Jiufeng would secretly take Wansheng and others into jiuxiao tribe and report to pengkun Zhendi in private, the situation would not be as tense as today.


    Unfortunately, Wan Sheng and others had a conflict with the four demons of the jiuxiao tribe. They had a fierce fight and injured one of them. The four people directly poked the news to the upper level of the jiuxiao tribe, which led to other elders of the tribe putting pressure on pengkun. He was so angry that he thought that it was because he had spoiled Jiufeng so much that she made a big mistake.


    When Wan Sheng and others were in a coma for the first time, Jiufeng always wanted to find a chance to report to pengkun Zhendi alone, but there were four demon kings present. She didn''t want to spread the news that Jiujiu was still alive, so as not to attract accidents.


    Now she finally waited for this opportunity, Jiufeng stopped and said in a deep voice: "pengkun clan leader, I''m willing to be punished! However, you can''t give the yellow spring to the law God! "


    "Jiufeng, you are so confused! What''s good about that boy in huangquan? Provoking him is like bringing disaster back to the tribe. Do you understand? He''s just a star biased emperor. He can break out the fighting power comparable to the star biased emperor. He also mastered the great law of hell. The person wanted by his Majesty must be very dangerous. You should not stay away from him, but you should get close to him? "


    Like a parent, pengkun takes back the high pressure when facing Wansheng and others, just like scolding the wrong child. It can be seen that he is still very fond of Jiufeng in his heart.


    "Don''t say anything! The patriarch has decided to hand over the spring to his Majesty the emperor of heaven. You can go to the wasteland to experience two yuan looting before you come back! "


    Without waiting for Jiufeng to reply, Emperor pengkun made a decision.


    Then two bodyguards appeared, and they were about to drag Jiufeng away, ready to "distribute" the wasteland.


    Seeing that the false shadow of the three color Eagle Head of pengkun clan leader was about to disappear, Jiufeng immediately roared: "my father is still alive!"


    "What?" The head of pengkun clan exclaimed that the three color eagle''s empty shadow turned into nine empty shadows in an instant, and the incomparable power of the emperor spread out, forcing Jiufeng and two bodyguards almost fainted.


    Pengkun clan leader suddenly found that he had a gaffe, and immediately withdrew the coercion, indicating that the two bodyguards would step down.


    "Jiufeng, what are you talking about? My clan leader knows that you miss nine younger brothers, but he has... Ah, forget it, don''t mention it! When you get to the wasteland, do yourself a good job. After two yuan robberies, our clan leader will send someone to pick you up! "


    "Pengkun clan leader, my father is still alive, and I have seen him!" Jiufeng stares at nine pairs of Fengmu and cuts the railway.


    "What? Jiufeng, are you serious?! Where did you meet jiudi? " Pengkun real emperor in front of a bright, blood red nine pairs of eyes with strange light, very looking forward to the appearance.


    Jiufeng''s excited eyes are about to glow: "pengkun clan leader, how can you make fun of your father! He was saved in his inner world, otherwise the younger generation would not take him back to the tribe... "


    Jiufeng conceals her companion relationship with Fu Jiajia, because this is her biggest secret. In view of the tension between jiuxiao tribe and Holy Spirit clan, even pengkun Zhendi has to keep it from her, so as not to bring disaster to herself.


    She only said that she ran into Fu Di and Fu Xun in the cultivation place, and they were chasing after Huang Quan. She couldn''t see them, so she helped them and made friends with Wan Sheng. Only when she asked, did she know the whereabouts of Jiu Jiu


    After hearing this, the real emperor Peng Kun expressed doubt: "Jiufeng, is it not that you want to keep huangquan and deliberately lie to deceive the clan leader?"


    Jiufeng immediately knelt down: "master pengkun, since my father disappeared, I have been sheltered by the patriarch. I have already regarded you as my father. How can I deceive you? What''s more, it''s still my father''s business! If you don''t believe it, release the spring and let him verify the words of the younger generation on the spot! "


    Pengkunzhen emperor thought in his heart: "fortunately, he has not reported the matter of huangquan to his majesty, otherwise, the ninth younger brother will be implicated!"


    "Jiufeng, don''t contact with the Holy Spirit people in the future. Your majesty will never allow us to fight privately! Forget it this time. Fortunately, they didn''t recognize the real yellow spring. Otherwise, you''ll be in great trouble this time! " Pengkun real emperor Mu Lu was surprised and sighed.


    Jiufeng naturally understood that if Fu Di and Fu Xun were not escorting qioba, but the real huangquan, and she hijacked the criminals, the Holy Spirit clan would make a fuss and Sue the emperor in front of the five elements rule. Maybe it would bring the destruction of the nine owl tribe. She thought it would be a fear.


    "If, as Huang Quan said, the boy named qioba''s identity as" false Huang Quan "was discovered, and he was supposed to be executed, it would be very simple. With the temper of magic ice real emperor, even if he knew that we robbed him, he would not make a public announcement. However, there are still hidden dangers in this matter!" Pengkunzhendi analyzes it, then turns his mind and releases Wansheng and qioba who are in a coma.


    The center of the ice in the palace suddenly turned into a piece of water. The ripples were dancing and shaking. Wan Sheng and Qiao Bai, with drooping heads, slowly floated out from the bottom of the water.


    As soon as Jiufeng saw their coma, she couldn''t help worrying: "pengkun clan leader, will huangquan be ok? Is my father still in his inner world? He must not have an accident


    Pengkun clan leader calmed down, and jiutou Xuying recovered to tricolor Yingtou Xuying. He said calmly, "if our clan leader let him live, he will live. If he doesn''t let him die, how dare he die?"


    With that, the ice on the two men''s bodies began to melt slowly, turning into ice blue water drops "tick tick tick tick" and falling. Four golden vines flew out of the palace walls, winding them up and hanging them in the air.


    Chieftain Peng Kun was still a little worried. He took some measures just in case. Then he blessed them. In a moment, Wan Sheng and Qiao Ba slowly opened their eyes.


    "Brother huangquan, we are not dead yet!" Qioba, who opened his eyes, saw Wan Sheng beside him for the first time and sighed.


    Wan Sheng''s bright eyes caught a glimpse of pengkun real emperor for the first time. His heart sank and he asked, "master, since you want to kill me, I have nothing to say. I just hope you don''t punish Jiufeng. I promised you to protect her! This can be regarded as the last wish of the younger generation before death. I hope the elder generation can fulfill it! "


    After hearing these words, Jiufeng at the back of the palace was quite moved. She said in a hurry, "what nonsense are you talking about, huangquan! I''m not going to die, and you''re not going to die! "


    Wan Sheng was surprised, and then he sensed that Jiufeng was also there. He didn''t know what happened, because although he and qioba woke up, their injuries were OK, but they were bound by golden vines and hung high, always like two prisoners.


    The real emperor pengkun opened the door to the mountain and said: "huangquan, you have only one chance to live, that is to say the truth! My patriarch asked you, have you ever seen Jiujiu? Is he in your body


    Wan Sheng is stunned. He has disguised his inner world. Even if the other party explores his consciousness, he will not find anything abnormal. The only possibility is that Jiufeng reports to him.


    "Don''t worry, huangquan. I''ve reported my father to pengkun clan leader. Just tell me the truth!" Jiufeng understands Wansheng''s worry, and says in her heart.


    Hearing this, Wan Sheng felt confident and solemnly said, "master pengkun, I have seen Jiujiu and saved him. However, he is already in the form of a demon..."


    With Wan Sheng''s words, Peng Kun''s real emperor is very surprised. He always suspects that the disappearance of Jiujiu has something to do with the Holy Spirit clan. Unexpectedly, it''s the magic ice''s real emperor. What''s more shocking to him is Wan Sheng''s strength. He can accept all the demons in hell. What''s the secret of this weak human race?


    Pengkun emperor is even very curious about Wansheng. He wants to study his special talent immediately.


    However, it was just a fleeting thought. He was more concerned about the current situation of Jiujiu.


    Pengkun real emperor''s mind moved, tied Wansheng and qioba''s golden vines, instantly removed, and restored their freedom.


    "Huangquan boy, you''re here to demonstrate that our clan leader is going to see jiudi now!"


    Wansheng looked back at Jiufeng, who nodded slightly.


    As soon as he was shocked by the tiger''s body, the shimmering light in the Dantian area instantly called out the inner world, and a swirling blue whirlpool flew out, which was a strange world.

 Chapter 1095

    Wansheng deliberately hides the fire of the nether world, and the source of the nether world doesn''t appear. He keeps the inner world running and sends a message to Jiujiu to make it ready.


    Jiujiu is shocked. He never thought that he would be lucky enough to return to jiuxiao tribe and meet pengkun clan leader again.


    "Master, don''t worry! My subordinates will certainly persuade brother pengkun not to embarrass you! " Jiujiu excitedly sends a message to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng has a good idea and covers the whole palace with the inner world. If you look from the outside, the palace of pengkun Zhendi is covered with a dark curtain, as if it had been swallowed by a huge black hole.


    The guards outside the palace immediately became alert and rushed to the palace to protect pengkun.


    "Nothing! All back Pengkun real emperor loud voice, will be surrounded by the guards back.


    Pengkun was also surprised by Wansheng''s inner world. He didn''t expect that such a powerful dark power was contained in the inner world of Wansheng. At the same time, the faint blue light made him feel cold and scared.


    The blue light is naturally produced by the fire and fire source of the ghost fire. Although Wan Sheng hides the ghost fire, the fire light is still faintly transmitted.


    Even the roaring emperor of heaven has suffered a great loss from the ghost fire, not to mention the real emperor pengkun. Although the ghost fire in the inner world of Wansheng is only the source of fire, it can''t be compared with the heart of fire.


    But so far, apart from Wansheng, there is no one who is not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire. Naturally, Emperor pengkun is also afraid of the ghost fire.


    "Huangquan, how can your inner world be in this state, and how is it so different from before?" The real emperor pengkun immediately responded. When Wansheng was in a coma, he had already consciously explored Wansheng. The inner world of the latter made a disguise, so he gave the real emperor a false impression.


    Wan Sheng bravely replied: "master pengkun, I used a little trick to disguise my inner world to prevent people with ulterior motives from attacking me. I didn''t mean to deceive you!"


    Peng Kun was stunned. He seemed to take Wan Sheng in a new light. He didn''t expect that he still had this kind of means. He suddenly became very curious and asked, "where is ninth younger brother? Why are you afraid of other people''s prying into your real inner world? "


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng''s explanation, the nine Eagles flew out of a dark valley and roared through the dark Vortex: "brother, I''m ah Jiu!"


    The real emperor pengkun was so excited that the three virtual shadows immediately turned into nine entities, but the nine Eagle heads were still floating in the space, and the same nine heads roared: "ah Jiu, is it really you? Are you still alive? "


    Pengkun real emperor wants to enter Wansheng''s inner world, but the latter is still worried that he will find the fire source of the nether world. However, when the two brothers meet again, he has to become a beauty.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moves, the dark whirlpool immediately appears an opening, and the hidden ghost fire is no doubt revealed. Thousands of dark blue flame elves are constantly flying around the dark whirlpool, which makes the eyes of the real emperor pengkun bright.


    "Terran boy, no wonder your strength is so strange, so you can control the ghost fire?" The real emperor pengkun was amazed.


    Wansheng''s finger touched, and thousands of ghost fire flashed out a channel: "master pengkun, please enter the inner world of the younger generation and meet with master Jiujiu, because he is the body of the devil, and can''t leave the inner world of the younger generation for the time being! I''ve wronged my predecessors! "


    Because the situation of Jiujiu is different from that of purple emperor, he is not the real soul servant of Wansheng, but Wansheng tries to bring him into the inner world in order to save him and prevent him from eroding his soul in hell, so Jiujiu can''t be called out by Wansheng like purple emperor.


    Wansheng''s modest and polite words made pengkun the real emperor look at him with new eyes.


    It''s unexpected that there is such a unique talent in the Terran tribe. At this time, pengkun Zhendi has a kind of psychology that he wants to make friends with Wansheng, but he is more eager to see Jiujiu, and without much thought, he flies into Wansheng''s inner world.


    At this time, Jiufeng and qioba move closer to Wansheng at the same time.


    "Brother huangquan, you can let a star real emperor into your inner world. I really admire you Joba said.


    Jiufeng sighed: "thank you, huangquan! Let my father return to jiuxiao tribe! As a token of gratitude, I will try my best to plead with the pengkun clan leader. Don''t worry, the news about you in the jiuxiao tribe hasn''t been sent to the law God! "


    This is good news. Wan Sheng was a little relieved and said with a smile, "ha ha! Thank you, master Jiufeng


    Jiufeng seemed to be very happy to see her father who had been away for a long time. She said with a smile, "you don''t have to call me the elder. Since my father regards you as the master, and you keep his life, I will call you the master when there is no other one in the future."


    Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed and said, "this, this is not very good! In fact, I have never regarded master Jiujiu as a servant, but as a friend and elder. If I had not been moved by his missing you, I would not have ventured to jiuxiao tribe! "


    Jiufeng zhengse said: "huangquan, don''t refuse! We nine owls have always been very eloquent and will never go back! You will be my master in the future. Master, please accept my worship


    Wan Sheng can''t laugh or cry. Jiujiu is a devil. He can come and go freely from the hell of the mysterious world. He thinks that he is the master of hell. There''s nothing wrong with recognizing Jiujiu as a servant. However, Jiufeng is a real star emperor with higher cultivation than himself. How can he be her servant.


    But when he saw that Jiufeng was very serious, he couldn''t bear to refuse. After thinking for a moment, he simply said, "OK, I''ll call you Jiufeng when there is no one, and I''ll call you Jiufeng elder at other times!"


    Jiufeng readily accepted it and immediately told her, "master, please keep my relationship with Princess Jiajia secret. Don''t let it out to anyone in jiuxiao tribe, including my father!"


    Wan Sheng was stunned and immediately understood her meaning. Then he turned to look at Joba and said, "brother Joba, do you hear me? You have to keep it a secret, too


    "Ha ha, don''t worry! My mouth is the strictest Joba said with a smile.


    In Wansheng''s inner world, pengkun and Jiujiu, who have been missing for a long time, finally meet.


    When he saw the huge body of the nine vultures and leopards, he could not help but feel a twitch in his heart. What kind of torture did it take to turn a nine generation elder of the nine owl tribe, a powerful Star Real emperor, into this terrible and ferocious image.


    Pengkun real emperor is very distressed: "nine younger brother, you? What have you been through? How could... "


    He can''t say any more. Even if he is a well-informed Star Real emperor, he has never seen what a real devil looks like. His brother, who once lived and died, has become a devil in hell. Even if he is psychologically mature, he can''t accept it.


    Jiujiu had already accepted the reality and said calmly: "brother pengkun, don''t be sad. I''m afraid you''re scared now. In fact, I..."


    Jiujiu calmly tells the story of his own death.


    "What? Is it really the magic ice guy? " The real emperor pengkun was shocked and said, "I suspected that it was the ghost of the Holy Spirit clan for a long time. I didn''t expect that he had done so much harm to the ninth younger brother!"


    "Brother pengkun, it doesn''t matter. It''s all over! As long as our nine owl tribe develops and grows, it''s good to avenge me in the future! By the way, what are the other brothers doing now? " Nine vultures see very open, and did not put their hatred in the first place.


    Pengkun was stunned and speechless for a long time. After nine Eagles repeatedly urged him, he sighed: "nine younger brothers, the nine real emperors of our nine owl tribe are now left with me and three younger brothers and five younger brothers..."


    Jiujiu seemed to hear a bolt from the blue and was shocked: "what! Who did it? How did all the brothers fall? "


    Pengkun real emperor wants to cry without tears, sighs: "the second younger brother takes the fourth younger brother and the sixth younger brother to carry out the mission to the emperor of heaven, and goes to explore in the secret place, but never comes back. The seventh younger brother and the eighth younger brother are in danger when they try to break through the emperor of heaven, and fall one after another!"


    "How could that be? Second brother, when did they lose contact? What''s the matter with seven brothers and eight brothers? " Jiujiu couldn''t believe his ears, and he couldn''t accept the fact.


    Pengkun real emperor said in a deep voice: "not long after you disappeared, his majesty called up the senior elders of our nine owls tribe and the Holy Spirit clan to form a team of star sky real emperor to explore the secret place of the nether world. He said that he had to go to the sea area of the netherworld fire to find the heart of the netherworld fire. At that time, the Holy Spirit clan sent three star sky real emperors, and I appointed two younger brothers Fourth brother and sixth brother go together, but who knows... "


    Jiujiu pondered for a moment and said, "why did your majesty suddenly send someone to explore in the secret place of the nether world? It''s a very dangerous place. The real emperor in the starry sky would be careful to enter!"


    "The specific reason is not clear, but later I asked houqing Zhendi, who was organized by Baixiao, privately. He didn''t say it clearly, but just vaguely revealed that it was his majesty who heard that ancient artifacts would appear in the nether world. We had to get them before roaring city-state and wild tribes!"


    "It turns out that the hell fire sea area is even more dangerous. The ghost fire can''t be underestimated. Once it sticks to the body, it can''t be thrown away. Isn''t the battle roaring emperor of roaring city-state a living example?" Jiujiu asked again.


    "Nine younger brother, speaking of the ghost fire, who is this yellow spring boy? How can he place the ghost fire in the inner world? Isn''t he afraid of the burning of the ghost fire? " Peng Kun asked.


    "Elder brother, I just want to tell you about this. Now my younger brother has become a devil, and there is almost no hope to recover. This yellow spring is a wizard, and our nine owl tribe must have a good relationship with him. He is not only not afraid of the ghost fire, but also free to go to hell. There is even a ghost fire source in the inner world. What''s more strange is that he is not afraid of the ghost fire, His inner world produced the original race.... "


    Jiujiu trusts and understands pengkun Zhendi very much. He doesn''t sell Wansheng, but wants pengkun Zhendi to protect him. That''s why Wansheng is special and important.

 Chapter 1096

    After hearing this, Peng Kun was shocked.


    When he saw the flames of the ghost fire outside, he had already looked at Wansheng with new eyes. After Jiujiu''s introduction, pengkun felt that Wansheng was a rare genius, and he wanted to win him over for jiuxiao tribe.


    Pengkun really emperor pondered for a moment, said: "nine younger brother, huangquan is the wanted criminal of emperor Tiandi. If the news of him in our nine owl tribe is spread, I''m afraid..."


    Jiujiu recognized Wansheng as his master and naturally wanted to speak for him: "brother, haven''t you reported the news of huangquan in the tribe to the emperor of the five elements?"


    Peng Kun shook his head: "not yet! In view of the special nature of huangquan, I will also apply the great law of hell. I also want to know more about him. Besides, he was brought back by your daughter Jiufeng. I always have to find out the reason of things! "


    Jiujiu assured: "ha ha ~ fortunately, elder brother is not an acute person. Otherwise, if the news of huangquan in the tribe leaks out, our jiuxiao tribe may be in big trouble!"


    "I have ordered that the four demons be forbidden to spread the news of the yellow spring. Although they are a little bit stubborn, their loyalty to the ethnic group is not a problem!" Pengkun, the real emperor, answered the question.


    "Hum, these four smelly boys, do they often make trouble?" Jiujiu snorts coldly. He knows something about the four demons of jiuxiao. They are very talented, but they often make trouble, and they don''t bring trouble to the tribe.


    "Nine younger brother, the four of them have broken through the star emperor. This time, it is they who have a conflict with Jiufeng. Huang Quancai is involved in this conflict. He has a fight with the four of them and hurt one of them..." Peng Kun introduces the situation.


    Jiujiu nodded slightly: "elder brother, I heard from Huang Quan that these four guys are always looking for feng''er''s trouble. You can''t ignore them. You must punish them, or feng''er will be bullied in the future!"


    Which father does not love his daughter, Jiujiu timely request, is to give his daughter more privileges and benefits.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry! You''re not robbing yuan so much. My elder brother has already regarded her as his own. They don''t dare to take feng''er! "


    "Brother, as far as I know, things are not as simple as you think! If it had not been for the nine bunting bunting that they attacked huangquan first, Jiufeng would not have allowed them to fight at that time, and would not have made such a big misunderstanding! Please be aware of this matter and deal with it impartially! "


    Jiujiu''s face was straight, and he bowed very seriously. At the moment, he regarded pengkun as the clan leader, not the brother.


    "Good! Nine younger brother''s words, understand for elder brother! But... "The real emperor pengkun wanted to say nothing.


    "But what?" Jiujiu asks.


    The real emperor pengkun hesitated for a moment and asked cautiously, "Ninth younger brother, as far as I know, Ninth bunting has a good feeling for feng''er. He wants to marry feng''er as his concubine. What do you think?"


    "Hum, nonsense!" Nine vultures one stare, then ask a way, "Feng son what opinion?"? Didn''t she agree? "


    "Ha ha, jiudi, why do you have such a big reaction! Although that boy is a bit cynical, he is still loyal to the tribe. If he and feng''er can achieve good things, it will be a happy event for our jiuxiao tribe! " The real emperor pengkun laughs.


    Everyone who has attended the wedding knows how painful it is when the father holds the hand of the married daughter and puts it in the hands of the groom, as if the treasure he has cultivated for many years has been taken away by others.


    The same is true of Jiujiu. He has heard a lot about what Jiujiu did when he was a child. This time, it was their initiative to stir up a conflict, which led to a big fight between the two sides. Jiujiu is even more suspicious of his character. How could he agree to his daughter''s Union with him.


    "Brother, you don''t have to say much! It''s not negotiable! However, if jiubunting dares to mess with Fenger or pester her, I will not be able to get around him! " Jiujiu is determined to say that he is jealous of evil. It seems that as long as someone dares to make Jiufeng''s wrong idea, he will fight like the other party.


    "Ninth brother, what if feng''er agrees? Do you want to oppose being a father? " Peng Kun asked tentatively.


    "Feng''er won''t agree! My daughter, of course I know! " Jiujiu is very sure.


    "Ha ha, OK, brother nine, I understand!" Peng Kun said with a smile. After a moment of secret conversation, he sent a message to Wan Sheng and flew out of his inner world.


    When the real emperor of the starry sky came to Wansheng''s inner world, he naturally had the power of terror. Chimo Tong, Wuzhuo and dabaishi got Wansheng''s notice in advance, and they dodged one after another to avoid accidents.


    After pengkun left Wansheng''s inner world, the latter''s mind turned, and the tiger''s body swayed. The Dantian sent out a strong force of swallowing, and took back the inner world.


    Wan Sheng can hear all the secret words of the real emperor pengkun and Jiujiu in the inner world, but he pretends not to know.


    Jiujiu never seems to want to hide Wansheng. When the latter hears that he is trying to intercede for himself, he understands Jiujiu''s mind.


    Pengkun real emperor restored the false shadow of tricolor Eagle head, floating over the palace, and the dark curtain covering the palace disappeared instantly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ~" pengkun real emperor burst out laughing, "huangquan, the patriarch has understood the matter clearly. Thanks to you, Jiujiu can live. On behalf of jiuxiao tribe, the patriarch expresses his thanks to you!"


    Peng Kun''s attitude changed so fast that Wan Sheng didn''t respond for a moment.


    Stunned for half a day, Wan Sheng was reminded by Joba''s heart language, and then quickly bowed to respond: "I really don''t deserve it! It''s just fate with master Jiujiu! "


    "Good! It''s rare for a young man to have such a high talent and take credit without pride! Huangquan, from now on, you are the honored guest of our jiuxiao tribe! " Peng Kun, true emperor Lang said.


    Wan Sheng suddenly feels flattered. Before facing the star sky, he almost killed the real emperor. Now he turns from a prisoner to a distinguished guest. Even Joba can''t believe his ears.


    Wan Sheng understood that it was all due to Jiu Jiu. Qiao Ba said in his heart, "brother huangquan, what''s the matter? He''s not lying to us, is he? "


    "I don''t think so! Brother Joba, I''ll explain to you in detail later! " Wan Sheng replied.


    "Nine phoenixes! You take them around huangquan to visit our nine owl tribe. You must do your best to be a landlord! " The real emperor pengkun said to the nine phoenixes in the main hall.


    "I''ll take orders!" Jiufeng is naturally very happy. Wansheng is out of danger and is regarded as a distinguished guest by the patriarch. This is what she most hopes to see.


    "Huangquan, the patriarch has something important to deal with, so I won''t accompany you! You follow Jiufeng, she will treat you well! " Pengkun real emperor said, three color Eagle Head virtual shadow in a flash, then disappeared in the palace.


    Wansheng and Joba bow to each other. After all, they are the real emperor of the star sky. If they can be so polite to him, Wansheng can''t help but understand the etiquette.


    The palace suddenly quiets down. Wan Sheng, Qiao Ba and Jiu Feng suddenly meet and smile.


    Joba, who had recovered his memory, reacted quickly and thought, "brother huangquan, I seem to have realized something. I want to find a place to practice. Why don''t I enter your inner world?"


    Wan Sheng was stunned and immediately understood Joba''s intention. He said to himself, "brother Joba, you don''t have to avoid it. Since I''m their guest and you''re my good brother, you''ll be treated with courtesy."


    "Brother huangquan, I''m a dispensable role in the whole thing. Besides, I''m not interested in the nine owl tribe. I''d better go into your inner world to practice. If you call Dabai out, he will be willing to look around!"


    Wan Sheng is right to think about it. He doesn''t show any affectation any more. The faint light in the Dantian area flickers and pulls qioba into the inner world. Then he sends a message to Dabai and calls the fat pig out.


    "Master, have all the problems been solved?" Just after flying out of Wansheng''s inner world, Dabai asked.


    "Don''t worry, big white pig! Master huangquan is now a distinguished guest of our jiuxiao tribe. Head pengkun himself said, "you don''t have to worry about security!" Jiufeng said with a smile.


    Dabai was very happy when he heard this: "ha ha ha, master, I''ll say that with the support of elder ah Jiu, we are not unimpeded in the jiuxiao tribe?"


    Wan Sheng patted Dabai''s head and said angrily, "stupid pig, don''t talk nonsense! This is the result of the joint efforts of master Jiujiu and master Jiufeng! "


    Nine Phoenix heart is quite moved, this spring is too clever, know to take care of her mood, even to their two father and daughter''s address are so attention.


    However, Jiufeng''s words had already been exported, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable. She said calmly, "master of huangquan, I don''t mean to say that when there is no outsider, we are just masters and servants. You don''t have to change your words deliberately!"


    "Ha ha ha ha - OK, then I''m not polite!" Wan Sheng said with a smile, "by the way, Jiufeng! Is there any delicious food in jiuxiao tribe? The pig beside me has a big appetite


    Jiufeng hid her face and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, that''s nature! The most important thing that our nine owl tribe lacks is all kinds of natural spirit fruits. Dabai, you can eat as much as you like! "


    "Ah? So, what are you waiting for? Jiufeng, take us quickly Dabai couldn''t wait and said, "master, you still have a little conscience and know how to think for me!"


    "Stupid pig, don''t think about me very well. I just think of it suddenly. If you don''t want to, you can go back to my inner world now!" Wansheng deliberately teases Dabai.


    Dabai, who will pay attention to Wansheng, directly pesters Jiufeng, imploring her to take him to find delicious food as soon as possible.


    Jiufeng was amused by the wonderful combination and laughed. Then she flew out of the palace with them and flew straight to a lush forest.


    Out of the palace, Wan Sheng and Dabai discovered that it was a golden palace on an ancient tree. The whole ancient tree was thick and boundless, surrounded by clouds and fog, just like a fairyland.


    After Jiufeng''s introduction, Wan Shengcai knows that jiuxiao tribe actually lives in the air. All the trees and buildings here are built on a suspended continent.

 Chapter 1097

    "Jiufeng, where are we going now?" Wan Sheng asked casually, curious about the nine owl tribe.


    Jiufeng replied, "jiuxiao palace!"


    Big white good strange way: "where have what palace, front is not a piece of primeval forest?"


    Jiufeng explained: "what we see is just a corner of jiuxiao palace. The rest of it is covered by clouds and fog. Cuiyun palace is a must for jiuxiao tribe to welcome distinguished guests. There are all kinds of delicious food and many treasures in it. Pengkun clan leader said that we should treat you well. Naturally, I will take the master of huangquan to the best place!"


    Wan Sheng was flattered: "Jiufeng, is the reception standard too high! You can just show me and Dabai around and find more delicious food for this greedy guy! "


    Jiufeng shook her head: "no! Master of the yellow spring! This is the order of the pengkun clan leader. Naturally, I will carry it out. Moreover, I also want to take this opportunity to thank the master for saving my father''s life! "


    "Ha ha, master, does Jiufeng also like you?" Dabai joked.


    "Dead pig, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth to pieces. You can''t eat anything later!" Wan Sheng scolded.


    "No! No! No! Master, can''t I be wrong? " Dabai quickly asked for mercy.


    "Master of the yellow spring, as a distinguished guest! When you get to jiuxiao palace, you can choose any artifact. Master, you need to figure out what you need. When you arrive, I''ll help you apply to the master of jiuxiao palace! " Jiufeng said.


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard this, he immediately came to the spirit. Without thinking about it, he asked, "do you have the eye of hurricane?"


    Jiufeng''s eyes sank and said, "master of the yellow spring, I''ve learned from Princess Jiajia about your need for the eye of the hurricane. I''m sorry that my jiuxiao tribe doesn''t have the natural resources like the eye of the hurricane. However, Princess Jiajia has the heart to help the master find it. Although the master stays in jiuxiao tribe, maybe she will have good news soon!"


    Wan Sheng was so touched that he didn''t expect that Fu Jiajia would really help him find the eye of the hurricane. But he wondered why a princess of the Holy Spirit would help him just because of his honesty and trust in Fu Jiajia?


    Wan Sheng was thinking, and the three men moved to a huge forest.


    "Jiufeng, where is the jiuxiao palace you mentioned?" The big white bird looked down at the forest below, and didn''t even see the shadow of a palace.


    Jiufeng said with a smile, and then the huge wings trembled, and a mass of Mars floated out, dispersing the clouds and fog around the forest. The whole forest trembled, like an earthquake. Suddenly, the thick ancient trees, like spirits with legs and feet, automatically separated a central line and moved to both sides.


    A white light suddenly shoots out from the middle line, and the whole forest is divided into two parts. In a moment, a huge opening appears, like a passage.


    Wan Sheng and dabaimu are shocked by the sight.


    Jiufeng stretched her wings and bowed slightly to make an invitation, saying, "master of huangquan, this is the entrance to jiuxiao palace. Please follow me!"


    Jiufeng''s wings spread out and flew into the white light channel. Wansheng and Dabai quickly followed. The three disappeared in the clouds. Then the virgin forest, which had been separated, immediately recovered, as if nothing had happened.


    Later, Wan Sheng realized that the scope of the jiuxiao palace was the real core of the jiuxiao tribe. People who were not from the jiuxiao tribe could not enter. Wan Sheng and Dabai were foreigners who came in for the first time.


    In the past, if there were foreigners from jiuxiao tribe, they all lived outside jiuxiao palace. Before, the palace of pengkun clan leader was only a temporary place for foreigners, not the clan leader''s dormitory.


    As soon as he entered, Wan Sheng and Da Bai''s eyes lit up, and a sense of Epiphany came to his mind. Everywhere he looked, there were huge ancient palaces, red walls, green tiles, pavilions and pavilions, rockeries and rocks.


    But those buildings are floating in the air, some built on the clouds, some built on a floating land, crisscross connected, scattered, all the buildings seem to be arranged in accordance with a certain law.


    Wan Sheng suddenly has an illusion that this is not the nine owl tribe. It''s just a human world. But the people of the nine owl tribe who keep waving their wings in the air make him come back to reality.


    "Jiufeng, how come the architectural style of your jiuxiao tribe is very similar to my hometown?" Wan Sheng is curious.


    Jiufeng suddenly scratched her head and shook her head: "master of huangquan, I''m not sure about this! As I can remember, jiuxiao tribe is just like this. Jiuxiao palace has always been the core of our jiuxiao tribe. If it wasn''t for the permission of pengkun clan leader, I couldn''t bring my master into it! "


    Wansheng suddenly, it seems that the pengkun real emperor really takes him as his own person. Jiujiu''s words really work. He can''t explain the secret about the ghost fire. But for outsiders, he is like a treasure full of great potential, and anyone wants to own it.


    Isn''t the emperor of heaven holding the same idea, but he mostly wants to study how Wansheng is not afraid of the ghost fire. Unlike jiuxiao tribe, he plans to attract Wansheng and regard him as his own person, so that he can use his potential to serve jiuxiao tribe in the future.


    It''s not that Wan Sheng can''t see this meaning. He knows that because of the relationship between Jiujiu and jiuxiao, he can''t tell each other clearly. However, it''s good that he can unite a powerful tribe for the Terran tribe in the inner universe and even the whole Terran tribe.


    Although Wansheng didn''t have much ambition, with the secret support of jiuxiao tribe, he was not alone in the inner universe.


    In addition to Jojoba''s sumo tribe, Wansheng has two places in the inner universe besides the human tribe.


    Wansheng and Dabai are enjoying the floating buildings in the distance and the bustling civilians of the nine owls.


    Suddenly a familiar voice came: "ha ha ha, sister Jiufeng, we meet again!"


    Wan Sheng''s mind sank. He only heard his voice and knew the identity of the other party. After all, this was the third time he had heard the other party''s voice.


    "Nine bunting, who is your sister? Don''t make friends with me. If you know me well, you should get out of the way. Don''t hinder me from receiving distinguished guests!" Jiufeng didn''t give him any face. Her tone was extremely cold and disgusted.


    Jiubunting flies close to Wansheng and others, and laughs: "sister Jiufeng, don''t be angry! It was a misunderstanding before! The head of pengkun clan has ordered that huangquan is the VIP of our nine owl tribe. He specially ordered me to be a guide


    Wan Sheng''s face didn''t change, and he said to himself, "Jiufeng, when I was imprisoned with qioba, jiuhulu had been eavesdropping outside the prison. He and the other three couldn''t..."


    Jiufeng replied, "master of huangquan, don''t worry! Although they are not good people, they are loyal to the ethnic group, and no one dares to disobey the orders of the pengkun clan leader, but I hate him very much! "


    "Master, I''m itching. Do you want to teach this wretched guy a lesson?" Dabai said to himself with a look of rubbing his hands.


    "Fool, there is no eternal enemy! Besides, we had a misunderstanding with the four demons before. Don''t be so jealous of evil! " Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    Dabai said that he understood and stared at the nine bunting without expression.


    Nine bunting was a little embarrassed. Nine pairs of eyes with three points of compliment, three points of disdain, and three points of helplessness, said with a smile: "ha ha ha, dear guest of huangquan, I welcome you on behalf of our nine owl tribe. We all misunderstood before, please don''t mind!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, the king of bunting is so serious that he doesn''t know each other if he doesn''t fight! Since it''s a misunderstanding, don''t mention it again! "


    Wan Sheng wanted to make a friend with him, but he thought that Jiufeng hated jiubunting very much, so he put up with it.


    "Ha ha, you are so cheerful! It''s a good saying that "no fight, no acquaintance."! Let''s go. I''ll show you the way and visit our nine owls tribe! " Nine bunting laughs a way, the disdain in the eye disappears gradually, pour is a bit more sincere.


    Jiufeng glared at him angrily. A spark fell overhead. It seemed that she had received some news. She sighed: "jiubunting, it''s enough to have my king here. Your mission is over! You can go away! "


    Nine bunting bunting is not angry, long wings extended, a pearl like ball flew out, supported on the wings.


    "Huangquan, this is the special fruit of our jiuxiao tribe. It''s called black mango. It''s very helpful to cultivate the dark law and absorb the dark power. It''s delicious. Please taste it!"


    For food, I''m afraid as long as it''s not anorexia, no one can resist it, Wansheng and Dabai naturally can''t resist the temptation of black mango.


    Dabai, in particular, has slightly opened his mouth and salivated.


    Wan Sheng wanted to take over the black mango, but he was stared by Jiufeng Fengmu and withdrew his hand.


    Dabai''s long-awaited eyes were full of disappointment. He said to himself, "master, I''ve sensed that the dark power in the black mango is very abundant. It''s really a good food!"


    Wan Sheng replied: "stupid pig, of course, I know that there is no warning danger in the way of sincerity. It proves that the black mango has not been tampered with by nine bunting. Of course, we can eat it at ease, but Jiufeng is not happy, and I can''t accept it!"


    "Master, you are good at everything! When it comes to women, no matter how talented you are, what if you are not afraid of ghosts, you are not afraid of women Big white heart language laughs a way.


    "Pig, what are you talking about! This is the respect for Jiufeng. Now if I accept the flattery of jiubunting, isn''t it a rebuttal of Jiufeng''s face? She''ll think we''re not on her side! "


    "Ah, master, you have said all the good things! It''s you who say "don''t fight, don''t know each other." it''s you who say "take care of Jiufeng". When can I have delicious food? " Dabai complained.

 Chapter 1098

    Jiufeng saw Wansheng''s dilemma, Dabai''s greedy, wings a shake, the black mango took over, immediately throw to Dabai.


    "Nine bunting, you can go! I''ll take care of the rest. I''ll take care of your guests. Don''t worry! " Jiufeng then pulls Wansheng and black mango in her hand, and Dabai leaves with a bite.


    Nine bunting knows nine Phoenix''s temper well, also don''t get angry, smilingly follow far behind.


    "Sister Jiufeng, you lead the way in the front, I protect in the rear, we cooperate with each other tacit understanding, to protect the safety of huangquan guests!"


    Nine Phoenix full face disdain, angry way: "master of the yellow spring, this nine bunting is too shameless, I really want to beat him up!"


    Wan Sheng said with a light smile: "ha ha, Jiufeng! Since they are loyal to the tribe, why do you hate them so much? It''s not very good for us to get along with each other peacefully. Isn''t it better to work together for the nine owls


    Jiufeng just wanted to answer, but she didn''t know how to say it. After thinking for a long time, she said, "master of huangquan, you don''t know something! Jiubunting and I grew up together. We had a good relationship, but my father didn''t like him very much. Later, he went out for training once, and his temperament changed greatly after he came back. So, we also... "


    Wan Sheng said, "Oh? So you two used to be childhood friends! What happened to nine bunting


    Nine Phoenix Feng eyes a stare: "ghost just know! He doesn''t remember anything. He only knows to fool around with the other three demons all day long. Every time he sees me, he doesn''t have normal words, and he''s getting more and more obscene... "


    Wan Sheng can see that Jiufeng is still very concerned about jiulu in her heart, but the latter has encountered some changes, completely subverting her inherent image in her heart, and finally the good feeling turns into resentment, and the two become jealous as soon as they meet.


    On one side, Dabai didn''t listen to the conversation at all. He was completely immersed in the wonderful feeling of tasting black mango and kept making a sound of "purr, purr".


    Wansheng and Jiufeng''s atmosphere of conversation was destroyed by Dabai''s "snoring". The former raised his big hand and clapped it on Dabai''s head with a "pa" sound. He said angrily: "lazy pig! You know how to eat it, and you won''t keep it for me at all! "


    Jiufeng covered her face with a smile: "master of huangquan, don''t worry! There are many miraculous fruits like black mango in jiuxiao tribe. When we get to Xiaoqi Pavilion, we''ll take care of you and Dabai and have enough! "


    After swallowing the last bite of black mango meat, Dabai burped, wiped his saliva with pig''s hoof, patted his belly, and sighed: "master, this black mango is really delicious. It melts in the mouth, and it''s tender and silky! After entering the body, I feel that my whole body is full of strength. My body is unconsciously absorbing the dark spiritual power around me. It''s really a necessary food for people who practice the dark law! "


    Wan Sheng looked at Dabai, but he didn''t even get angry: "stupid pig, are you angry with me? Do you believe that I''ll give you a beating after you''ve eaten alone and described it in such detail? "


    Wan Shenghu raised his arm and said that he would clean up Dabai.


    Dabai quickly begged for mercy and said: "master, you have wronged me. I take you as my brother. Of course, I want to share the beautiful things. I just share this delicious feeling with you, but you don''t appreciate it!"


    Wan Sheng had no choice but to fight with this stupid pig. He followed Jiufeng, who was laughing at him, and flew to a golden palace.


    Nine bunting has been cheeky, far behind.


    "Jiufeng, where is the Xiaoqi Pavilion you are talking about?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Master huangquan, where is the treasure house of our jiuxiao tribe? Just now I received a message from the head of pengkun clan that I would like to send some treasures as a gift of thanks for saving my father!" Jiufeng returns.


    "Ha ha, chief pengkun is so polite!" Wansheng is naturally happy. He thinks that what Jiufeng said before was just a polite word. Unexpectedly, pengkun clan leader really wants to win him over.


    On hearing this, Dabai was disappointed and sighed: "Jiufeng, didn''t you say that Xiaoqi pavilion has a lot of delicious food? Did you deliberately deceive me and my master? "


    Jiufeng said with a smile: "Dabai, how can I cheat the master of huangquan? Xiaoqi Pavilion is a treasure house, but there are many rare fruits, which can satisfy your appetite!"


    As they speak, through the bustling and flying creatures of the nine owl tribe, all the nine owl tribe people salute Wan Sheng one after another. It''s really like welcoming a VIP. Wan Sheng and Dabai quickly nod their heads and wave their hands in return.


    Most of the civilians of the nine owls'' tribe are star biased emperors, and there are also some star puppet emperors, but the number is very small. In fact, the whole nine owls'' tribe has a population of only 50 million. Among the big tribes in the universe, the number is very small.


    Not counting the upper class of the tribe, the average accomplishments of the nine owls were all stars and emperors, which laid the foundation for an important tribe.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai were very happy. They felt the same pride as foreign heads of state when they went to visit a country. That sense of superiority came naturally. After a wave of greetings, they approached the golden palace.


    It was a grand palace made of gold stone and ice spirit wood. Outside the main hall, there was a huge golden plaque with three strange lines on it. Wansheng and Dabai couldn''t understand it.


    Jiufeng explained: "that''s the script of jiuxiao tribe, which means three words of Xiaoqi Pavilion!"


    As soon as Jiufeng finished speaking, jiubunting rushed over from behind, paced to the front of the three, and said with a smile, "I''m here to show you the way


    "Get out of here!" Nine Phoenix angry way, nine bunting but not moved.


    Wan Sheng understood what happened to him, but he didn''t feel as disgusted as before. He said in his heart, "Jiufeng, don''t be angry! Let him follow. Since it''s the arrangement of the pengkun clan leader, it must be something else. If jiuhulu doesn''t follow, I''m afraid he won''t be able to explain to pengkun at that time! "


    Wansheng began to intercede, Jiufeng naturally can''t say anything, nine pairs of Fengmu angrily staring at Jiubu: "you can go together, but not many words!"


    Jiubunting is pardoned. This is the first time Jiufeng compromises after he returns from his experience. He looks at Wansheng in surprise and doesn''t know how the latter persuades her. At this time, he admires Wansheng to death.


    Nine bunting bunting nodded heavily to show that he understood, and then followed the three to enter the Xiaoqi Pavilion.


    As soon as you enter, a strong breath of treasure comes to your face. Wansheng and Dabai can feel that the palace is full of treasures without induction.


    However, Dabai is more concerned about what''s delicious, while Wansheng thinks of the other six black Panlong guns.


    A breeze blows, a three headed eagle like nine owl tribe people slowly fall, issued a voice like the north wind whimper: "noble Lord huangquan, in the next Cangsong, under the order of pengkun clan leader, is responsible for selecting treasures for adults, I don''t know if Lord huangquan has any magic weapon to think about?"


    Jiufeng and jiubunting saluted three goshawks at the same time to show their respect.


    Wansheng and Dabai also salute with each other. At the same time, they feel each other''s cultivation. They find that each other is a star emperor. However, from the attitude of Jiufeng and jiubabu, it seems that their seniority is not low.


    There was no verbal communication among the three nine owl tribes. They just gave each other a few friendly eyes and understood each other''s intentions.


    Wan Sheng is not affectable. He has already thought about what he wants. He blurts out: "master Cangsong, is there a hell Panlong gun here?"


    Three goshawks and three pairs of eyes were stunned. They seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, they said, "Lord huangquan, the quality of hell Panlong gun is not high. It''s not even an imperial weapon. Don''t you choose an artifact? It''s a rare opportunity. I hope you don''t waste it! "


    Wan Sheng was so excited that the other side said that there must be hell Panlong gun hidden in Xiaoqi Pavilion.


    "Master Cangsong, I don''t have to think about it. If there are hell Panlong guns or reincarnation Panlong guns, I''ll take them all!"


    Jiufeng and jiubunting don''t understand why Wansheng is so excited. They haven''t paid attention to the black Panlong spear at all. Hearing the words of emperor Cangsong, they also feel puzzled about Wansheng''s request.


    "Master huangquan, think twice! This opportunity to present treasures is not common among the nine owls. I''m greedy for such a good opportunity. How can you only choose magic weapons with such a low rank? " Nine Phoenix heart language asks a way.


    Jiubunting didn''t say anything. He had a little discount on Wansheng''s impression. He wondered if this guy was out of his mind. It was scary to hear the name of "hell Panlong gun", but his rank was too low. What role could it play.


    Dabai looks at the two people for unknown reasons, and smiles without saying anything.


    Only the calm of Cangsong''s face, Wan Sheng insisted again and again, he sighed: "well, since Lord huangquan insists on this, then satisfy your wish!"


    Cangsong waving silver white wings, a silver light shining, two dark gold spears suddenly appeared.


    "Lord huangquan, it''s said that there are 20 dark Panlong guns in total. It''s necessary to gather all of them, and the dark supremacy law needs to be perfected to give full play to the real power of the dark Panlong gun. However, it''s just a rumor. Lord huangquan had better recognize the truth..."


    Without waiting for Cang song to finish, the two hell Panlong guns on his wings suddenly vibrated violently, as if he had been injected into his soul, and kept making a "buzzing" sound.


    Big white horse understand come over, immediately roar a way: "nine phoenixes, quickly leave host far point!"


    Jiufeng found that Wansheng''s body was constantly shaking, as if he had been electrocuted. At the same time, his eyes were emitting a terrible blue light.


    Shocked, Cang song sighed: "is it..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, the two hell Panlong guns on his wings immediately flew up and flew in the space, and Wan Sheng also rose up and circled with the two hell Panlong guns, as if feeling each other''s breath.


    "Has Lord huangquan collected other dark Panlong guns?" Emperor Cangsong looked up and gave a sound of doubt.


    "Ha ha ha ha, of course, the master has collected 14 dark Panlong guns. Now the hell Panlong guns are all together. I don''t know what will change?" Dabai pulls Jiufeng to hide far away and explains it casually.

 Chapter 1099

    As like as two peas in the black dragon, the two black hellguns are almost identical. They only have different dark patterns on the gun. There are many small devil pictures on the Dragon gun, which appear to be vivid, as if the devil in hell is living in the gun.


    Wansheng''s body was shocked, and the dark Panlong gun in his body could not be restrained.


    Wan Sheng raised his right arm and made a gesture of carrying the gun. With a "whiz", a long dark gold gun rushed out.


    Two hell Panlong guns hovering in the air, like relatives, quickly approached the dark Panlong gun. In the blink of an eye, three long guns merged into a dark Panlong gun.


    "Bang", a powerful power burst out with the combination of three guns.


    Jiubunting and Cangsong, who have not yet been far away, feel great pressure and quickly fly back.


    Cangsong dodged the energy shock in time, but jiuhulu was not so lucky. He flew all the way by the powerful energy shock, and hit the wall of Xiaoqi pavilion with a "Dong".


    Fortunately, nine bunting bunting in time to call out a magic weapon defense, otherwise the impact must let his mouth spit blood.


    Dabai and Jiufeng also made defensive measures ahead of time. The impact of energy shock on them was not big, but it was enough to shock them.


    "Dabai, what''s the matter? Is there no danger for the master of the yellow spring? " Nine Phoenix heart language asks a way.


    Dabai shakes his head and replies: "it shouldn''t be. The dark Panlong gun has been following its owner for the longest time. How can it hurt him? It''s just that the fusion of the two hell Panlong guns seems very unusual..."


    Before Dabai finished, he sensed that the black Panlong gun floating in the air had changed.


    After the fusion, the black Panlong gun suddenly divided into 16 pieces, and "ang ~" turned into 16 pieces of dark golden gun dragons. The momentum was compelling, and they went straight to Wansheng flying in the air.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved. Although there was no warning for his sincerity, he was also awed by the force of the sixteen spear dragons.


    Without waiting for Wansheng to make any response, the sixteen spear dragons went directly into Wansheng''s body. Wansheng had a wonderful feeling.


    It seems that his whole body is blessed by a powerful magic weapon. Under the undercurrent of the great law of reincarnation, the sixteen spear dragons constantly rotate, polish and make a "zizizi" sound.


    However, only Wan Sheng could hear the sound of polishing. Dabai and Jiufeng in the distance, as well as jiuhulu who had just fallen down, including Cangsong, who had retreated far away, were staring at Wan Sheng in the air.


    Wan Sheng seems to be frozen in the air, standing upright, clenching his hands and eyes. He looks like a god of death, and no one dares to approach him.


    It seems that as long as he gets close to him, he will be taken to hell by the God of death, especially jiubunu. At this time, he is afraid of Wansheng, and he is also afraid of the fight with Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng carefully sensed the changes of the dark Panlong gun in his body, and found that the undercurrent of the law of reincarnation seems to have the tendency to re polish the dark Panlong gun. Under the shaking of a wave of space, the four big rules of space first merged into a dark golden long gun, followed by the four devouring rules, the four curse rules, and finally the four long guns of the law of hell.


    In the undercurrent of the law of reincarnation, there are now four dark Panlong guns spinning away, constantly making a "zizizi" grinding sound.


    Wansheng tries to sense the dark Panlong spear, and finds that he can clearly feel the change of each dark golden spear. Divine consciousness has been injected into the body of the spear. It seems that the four dark Panlong spears representing each big rule are not just four. It seems that as long as Wansheng wants to, they can turn into hundreds of millions.


    Wan Sheng was shocked: "what''s the matter? Why do you feel this way? Shouldn''t the four black Panlong guns be fused into one soon? "


    Wan Sheng feels full of strength at this time. Although his cultivation is still partial to the emperor, he has the blessing of the dark dragon gun. Now he really wants to find a star emperor to practice his hand and see if he can fight against the star emperor head-on without the help of the fusion of time and space or the great laws of hell.


    Of course, this is just a fleeting thought in the sea of knowledge.


    Then, the black Panlong guns, which represent the four laws, were scattered in the dark current of reincarnation and turned into 400 million dark gold long guns.


    At the same time, the netherworld fire source and thousands of netherworld fire seeds in Wansheng''s inner world are also strangely mobilized by the undercurrent of the law of reincarnation, and even participate in the advanced polishing of the dark dragon gun.


    Wan Sheng was very happy, because he could feel the change of the 400 million long guns, and thousands of ghost fire seeds, led by the ghost fire source, instantly gathered into a small sea of ghost fire.


    Four hundred million dark golden spears are flying over the sea of fire in the netherworld. The continuous sound of dragon chanting is heard in Wansheng''s body. Four hundred million spears suddenly condense into one, and become a dark golden spear, which is constantly burned on the sea of fire in the netherworld.


    All this seems to be dominated by reincarnation undercurrent, and controlled by Wansheng''s divine consciousness. Even he can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Little by little, I don''t know how long it took. Reincarnation undercurrent returned to calm, thousands of netherworld kindling confluence of the sea of fire also instantly dispersed, netherworld fire with kindling back to the body world.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully and found that the four spikes at the two ends of the spear tip turned into six, which set off the tip of the Dragon tongue spear with a burning flame. The spear tip was constantly showing dark gold, but from time to time it was faint blue.


    Wan Sheng felt the rank of the dark dragon gun and was really surprised: "what a magic weapon?"


    After a series of reincarnation law, undercurrent polishing and the participation of the ghost fire, the dark dragon gun was upgraded from the artifact to the real artifact, and the violent power filled Wansheng''s whole body.


    As he was frozen in the space, he suddenly moved, his throat trembled, and a roar came out. A brand-new dark dragon gun rushed out of the body, and a matchless momentum covered the whole field.


    Wan Sheng holds a gun in his right hand. It''s a standard gun carrying style. He stands tall in the air. His white clothes are light with the wind, and his eyes are blue. He has a long gun in his hand. The world''s fearless momentum oppresses people.


    Dabai, Jiufeng, Cangsong and Jiuxu, who had recovered, all stared at Wansheng. None of them dared to approach him. After a long time, Wansheng''s eyes returned to normal. The blue light was put away, and the four people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master, we are all a little worried about you. Do you know how long your stop has been?" Big white is the first to shout.


    Wansheng took advantage of the opportunity to put the black Panlong gun into his body. He was a little confused and asked, "what''s the matter, Dawei? It doesn''t take much time, does it?"


    "An era!" Dabai sighed, "master, you have been standing for a whole century!"


    Wan Sheng was stunned and then said with a smile, "ha ha, really? But it''s worth it


    Jiubunting and Cangsong saw that Dabai had already got close to Wansheng, and they congratulated him: "Congratulations, master huangquan, you''ve got a new artifact!"


    Wan Sheng laughs: "thanks to master Cangsong who found out the two hell Panlong guns for me, I didn''t expect such a change in the dark Panlong gun."


    Nine bunting and Cangsong said they were calm, but the waves had already surged in their hearts. A star piandi turned a humble magic weapon into a real artifact, which can''t be done by anyone.


    Jiubunting is more and more unable to see through Wansheng. Originally, he received the order from pengkun clan leader to be his guide, but the former was still in some mood. With the deepening of contact with Wansheng, he admired Wansheng more and more, and even had the idea of making friends with him.


    When several people exchanged greetings, Wan Sheng found that Jiufeng in the distance had not come forward. He took the initiative to fly over and said with a smile, "Jiufeng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you feel happy for me that my Diablo Panlong gun has been greatly improved? "


    Jiufeng''s expression was complicated. She seemed to be in a daze just now. She gave an embarrassed smile: "congratulations to Mr. Huang Quan. I was thinking about other things just now. I lost my mind for a moment. Please don''t mind!"


    "Ha ha, Jiufeng, what''s the matter with you? How can you be distracted when the pengkun clan leader wants you to receive the prime minister Nine bunting bunting timely ran on her.


    Wan Sheng worried about Jiufeng''s fury, so he quickly made a comeback: "ha ha, it''s OK! As Dabai said, since I have been standing in the air for an era, you four must be impatient. It''s normal to distract yourself from other things! On the contrary, I don''t think it''s very nice. It''s delaying your cultivation time! "


    There is Wansheng''s voice, and Jiufeng doesn''t argue with jiubunting. The Cangsong emperor on one side suddenly says, "Lord huangquan, since you have finished choosing the treasure, my task is also completed successfully. It''s inconvenient to stay next. Please follow jiubunting and Jiufeng to visit our jiuxiao tribe."


    Wansheng with Dabai immediately saluted the emperor Cangsong to express his gratitude. A silver light flickered, and the latter disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Master, this pine is too stingy. He just gave you two hell Panlong guns and ran away. In this way, their nine owls tribe didn''t contribute any precious magic weapon!" Dabai said.


    "Stupid pig, it doesn''t make sense whether the treasure is suitable for me to use. Isn''t it big enough to get the hell Panlong gun and upgrade the dark Panlong gun to a real artifact? Don''t be greedy Wan Sheng returned calmly.


    "Master, I don''t mean that. I want to say that emperor Cangsong left in a hurry without giving us anything to eat. Look at his anxious appearance just now, for fear that you would ask for other treasures again!" Dabai complained.


    "Stupid pig, you have three words to eat. I think one day you will die!" Wan Sheng murmured.


    "However, if you want to eat something delicious, you can rip off the nine bunting. I think his attitude towards us has changed a lot. It should be able to satisfy your appetite!" Wan Shengyou added.


    Big white eyes, looking at the side of the nine bunting, as if to see a free food restaurant.

 Chapter 1100

    Dabai was not happy with jiubunting. He was a little sorry if he didn''t knock on him. A pair of pig eyes narrowed into a crack and said with a smile: "jiubunting, didn''t you say that pengkun clan leader asked you to be the master''s guide? After such a long time, we only tasted black mango, and there was only one... "


    Dabai only said half of what he said. His purpose was to suggest jiubunting. The latter responded quickly and immediately said, "ha ha, Lord huangquan, it''s easy! You and Dabai come with us. We''ll take care of how much we want to eat! "


    Big white horse on the expression of interest, saliva has been secretly out.


    Although Wan Sheng was also interested, he was not as strong as Dabai. He looked at some distracted Jiufeng and said, "Jiufeng, what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind? "


    Nine Phoenix suddenly a Leng, the heart language returns a way: "master of the yellow spring, I have nothing! I''m just surprised at your strength. You are obviously a star emperor, but you have too many secrets. Now you only get two very humble spears, but you have fused a real artifact. I really don''t know what realm you will break through in the future? "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, Jiufeng! You are the emperor of the starry sky. Your accomplishments are higher than mine. You should have a sense of superiority. How do you feel like you are very emotional? I''m just lucky. "


    Jiufeng said in a deep voice: "master of the yellow spring, now I finally understand why my father is willing to be your servant as a real emperor of the starry sky!"


    This time it was Wan Sheng''s turn to be surprised: "what? Jiufeng, what do you want to say? "


    "Father saw the future in the master of the yellow spring! Before, he lived for me, for the nine owls, but now he really lives for himself Jiufeng sighed.


    Wan Sheng was a little confused and said, "don''t worry, Jiufeng! No matter where I grow up in the future, I will never forget the help you and your father have given me. If I can help your father recover one day, I will try my best to do it! "


    Jiufeng''s eyes were warm, and her heart said back: "master of huangquan, I should thank you! Thank you for all you have done for my father and me! Although my father became a devil, you saved him and gave him a second life, otherwise I would never see him! Since that''s the truth, I think my father has accepted it. The master of huangquan doesn''t have to worry about it any more. If you really think about your father, you should think about how to call him out of the inner world and help you fight! So that father doesn''t think he''s useful! "


    They stood still and talked with each other all the time. Seeing this, nine bunting asked in a loud voice, "nine Phoenix, what are you doing? Do you mind if I want to entertain Mr. Huang Quan? "


    Wan Sheng immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, no! Jiufeng has always been very generous. You can just satisfy Dabai''s greedy desire, you don''t have to worry about me


    Jiubunting smiles awkwardly and says nothing more. He also finds that Jiufeng seems to have something on her mind, and immediately wants to leave Xiaoqi pavilion with Dabai and Wansheng.


    Nine Phoenix didn''t stop, silently follow behind, a line of four people directly from the Xiaoqi Pavilion in a blink, came to a bustling place.


    It was a land floating in the air, on which there were many civilians living in the nine owl tribe, which was very busy.


    Wan Sheng looks at the scattered ancient buildings and the bustling nine owl tribe. It seems that he has returned to the ancient times of China, only passing through the half human and half bird creatures.


    Dabai was very excited to see it, because he saw a lot of exotic fruits outside the buildings, which looked delicious.


    "King bunting, don''t you want me and my master to come here to feast our eyes?" Big white urgent way.


    "Big white, don''t be impatient! I''ll take you and Lord huangquan to enjoy the delicious food


    After that, nine Plover Plover leaps and falls on a busy street. Wansheng and dabaishuan immediately follow, and Jiufeng follows.


    Two nine owl tribes, one man and one pig, are a very strange combination. As soon as four people appear on the street, they attract the collective attention of the nine owl tribes.


    When they saw the nine bunting, they were afraid one after another. When they saw the nine Phoenix behind them, they looked at Wansheng and Dabai with admiration. However, they were confused.


    Jiuhulu is humane to the jiuxiao tribe with similar appearance: "my king jiuhulu, under the order of pengkun clan leader, is responsible for receiving the distinguished guests of our jiuxiao tribe. You should quickly present our rare fruits for the distinguished guests to taste!"


    Wansheng and Dabai listen and dare to feel that the nine bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting bunting Bunting? If we want ordinary people to come and give a confession, we can''t eat it with Dabai! "


    Nine Phoenix cold hum a way: "nine wagons wagons, you are to die not to change! Master huangquan, ignore him. You and Dabai follow me! "


    "Jiufeng, you... Didn''t you agree just now? Now why did you go down the well again?" Nine bunting didn''t respond, and the three had already flown away.


    Nine owl civilians on the street were stunned for a long time, and the usual bustle was restored. The sound of Hawking and shouting kept on hearing, which made nine owl very embarrassed.


    At ordinary times, these nine owl civilians would never dare to treat the king like this. But today, I don''t know what''s going on. They don''t give him face at all. They treat him like air.


    Maybe people think there''s a reason for Jiufeng''s support. For fear of being left behind, jiubunting stares at the civilians who regard him as nothing, and then quickly follows Wansheng and others.


    In a golden palace of jiuxiao tribe, pengkun clan leader exclaimed: "what? How could Huang Quan synthesize a real artifact? "


    A nine owl tribesman with six empty shadows replied: "brother pengkun, this is true! Cang song, who is in charge of Xiaoqi Pavilion, has just reported what happened. I''ll report it to my elder brother right away! "


    The real emperor pengkun showed nine empty shadows, pondered for a moment, and said: "third brother, this yellow spring is not simple! Jiudi was just saved by him, and he was not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire... Jiudi suggested that we should have a good relationship with him and ask him to contribute to our jiuxiao tribe in the future! "


    Pengkunzhen emperor will briefly introduce the previous events. This six headed ghost nine owl tribe man is one of the nine elders of the original nine owl tribe, the Lord of jiuxiao palace, xunyao Zhen emperor.


    Xunyaozhen emperor usually takes charge of jiuxiao palace, the core of jiuxiao tribe. The elder of another existing jiuxiao tribe is Liyuan Zhen emperor, who is called the fifth younger brother by pengkun Zhen emperor. He is mainly responsible for the external affairs of jiuxiao tribe. He is not in jiuxiao tribe now.


    "So it is!" Xun owl real emperor thought deeply and said calmly, "brother pengkun, in this case, we should stay in huangquan for some time and try our best to meet his requirements. Jiudi''s life must be closely related to huangquan in his inner world. We must never have any disrespect for huangquan. We should let him serve our jiuxiao tribe sincerely."


    The real emperor Peng Kun nodded: "brother, that''s what I mean! However, there is always a ghost fire on Huang Quan, and he is also wanted by his majesty. It''s a hidden danger to keep him in the tribe. Although I have ordered that the news should not be spread, I''m afraid that the Holy Spirit clan will leak the news! "


    Emperor Xun owl was very calm. He was always calm and said in a deep voice: "brother pengkun, don''t worry about it! The identity of huangquan has not been exposed in the Holy Spirit clan. Jiufeng nanizi just robbed the false huangquan that the Holy Spirit clan was going to execute. They will not be stupid enough to report this disgrace to the emperor of heaven! "


    Xun owl real emperor suddenly glared: "those scum of the Holy Spirit clan, the enemy of the ninth younger brother must be avenged. Sooner or later, we will let them pay for their blood!"


    The two real emperors had a secret discussion for a while before they separated.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know that his status in the nine owls tribe has become extremely important, which he never thought of.


    Pengkunzhen emperor and xunyaozhen emperor reached a consensus that they didn''t want to take Wansheng as the experimental object, but they both wanted to know why Wansheng''s body was so strange that they didn''t even fear the ghost fire. If they could find out, it would be an unprecedented feat to transfer this ability to jiuxiao tribe.


    The overall combat power of jiuxiao tribe is greatly improved. Maybe in the future, jiuxiao tribe will become the largest tribe in the kingdom of law. It will be easy to suppress the Holy Spirit tribe.


    The two real emperors also negotiated a way to keep Wansheng, that is, to give an important post to a nine owl tribe, so that he had no reason to leave.


    Jiufeng brings Wansheng and Dabai to a solid cloud, on which lies a vast land.


    On the land, mountains and rivers depend on each other, surrounded by trees, but there is no building. A fragrance comes from the trees with the wind.


    The big white pig''s nose moved, and the saliva came out immediately. He couldn''t help but ask, "Jiufeng, where is this? Why is it so fragrant? "


    Jiufeng said with a faint smile: "ha ha, Dabai, please wipe your saliva quickly! This is the Xiao orchard of our jiuxiao tribe. There are many rare fruits in it


    As soon as Dabai heard it, his eyes were all shining, and he was so excited that he wanted to get into it and have a big meal.


    Wan Sheng also showed a very interesting look, pretending to be calm: "Jiufeng, this Xiao orchard is not everyone can enter, right? You bring us here, won''t you violate the rules of the nine owls tribe? "


    As soon as Jiufeng wanted to answer, she was interrupted by the laughter of jiubunting, who arrived later: "ha ha ha ha, no! If it wasn''t OK before, but now Lord huangquan is the leader of our nine owl tribe, and has the privilege to enter the Xiao orchard, naturally there''s no taboo! "


    Wan Sheng is stunned: "what coach?"


    Suddenly, a spark came from Jiufeng''s head. It seemed that she had received some information. A moment later, she was happy and said: "master of the yellow spring... Master of the yellow spring, Congratulations! In order to thank you for your contribution to our jiuxiao tribe, we specially invite you to be the leader of the descendants of jiuxiao tribe. Ha ha, this is a great thing

 Chapter 1101

    Wan Sheng was stunned, and then said: "pengkun really emperor is very resourceful. He wants to use this position as a leader to keep me in jiuxiao tribe!"


    Dabai replied: "master, pengkun, they don''t have any other purpose, do they? We can''t stay in jiuxiao tribe all the time. If we leave now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to contact Fu Jiajia. Hurricane eye will go to other places to look for it! "


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said, "Dabai, you''re right! With Jiufeng, we can get in touch with Fu Jiajia to know if she is sure to get the eye of Hurricane! Well, the coach''s job should be done first, and we''ll leave when we hear from the eye of Hurricane! "


    "Master, I think it''s better for you to find a chance to make it clear with pengkun Zhendi first, otherwise I''m afraid he won''t let us go at that time!" Dabai suggested.


    Jiufeng saw that Wansheng didn''t respond for a long time. Thinking that he was not happy, she quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you, master huangquan? Don''t you want to be the general leader of the descendants of my nine owls tribe? "


    "Ha ha ha ~" nine bunting burst out laughing, "I think Lord huangquan is happy and speechless! To be the head of the nine owls'' tribe is equivalent to entering the upper level of the tribe. The rank is equivalent to the position of the elder! "


    Wan Sheng took a look at Dabai and sighed: "pengkun clan leader should value me so much. How can an outsider be directly included in the upper class of the tribe soon after he came here?"


    Dabai sighed: "it''s over, master. It''s hard for you to leave this time! It turns out that the position of the chief coach is so high. It''s equivalent to that you were accepted as a formal disciple by the Emperor just after you came back to the Qingyang starry sky of the human race, and you were also in charge of the revival club! Are they crazy to let their master go directly to the top of the nine owls'' tribe


    Wan Sheng feels that there is a lot of pressure. The more he is given, the more responsibility he will have to shoulder in the future.


    Wan Sheng naturally didn''t want to evade his responsibility, but he was worried that he would not be able to contribute to the nine owl tribe because of his lack of skills. What''s more, he had more important things to do. He really couldn''t stay here for a long time.


    "Nine phoenixes, king of bunting, don''t be surprised! I just feel a little ashamed. I want to see the pengkun clan leader. I wonder if you can ask for instructions on your behalf? " Wan Sheng looks solemn and serious.


    Nine Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix eyes micro movement, heart language way: "master of the yellow spring, don''t you want to be our nine owl tribe''s chief coach?"? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How many people can''t get it? How could you not be moved? "


    Wan Sheng was slightly embarrassed, and his heart said back, "nine phoenixes! I know what you mean, and I know more or less the intention of pengkun clan leader. However, I still have a lot of very important things to do! Just as your father tried every means to miss you, I also have relatives I want to protect and rescue! "


    "Master, don''t be impulsive! Although the head of pengkun clan is very peaceful on the surface, if you refuse him directly, it''s not good for you. You have to think clearly. Maybe you''ll be worried about your life! " Nine Phoenix kind heart language reminds.


    "Thank you, Jiufeng! I got it! Can you contact the pengkun clan leader for me? I want to see him! " Wan Sheng asked.


    Jiubunting also found Wansheng''s abnormal look. He thought Wansheng was flattered and didn''t react at the moment. He said with a smile: "Mr. huangquan, if you want to meet the pengkun clan leader, you don''t have to rush for a moment. Now that we''ve all arrived at the Xiao orchard, why don''t you first taste it and then go to see the pengkun clan leader?"


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he was full of interest. He pulled Wansheng''s clothes with pig''s hooves, and looked at Wansheng with a silly and praying look, smiling but not saying anything.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t resist the greedy Dabai and sighed, "OK! Go to Xiao orchard first, and then go to see the pengkun clan leader! "


    Nine bunting chuckles and looks at Jiufeng to lead the way. Although the latter is helpless, he still flies to lead the uncontrollable Dabai to the fruity forest.


    Dabai, like a runaway wild horse, runs all the way with Jiufeng. Jiuhulu finds that Dabai''s speed is extremely fast, which completely subverts his impression of the emperor in the starry sky.


    Wan Sheng secretly shakes his head behind him, and then blinks to keep up.


    As soon as he entered the Xiaoguo forest, Dabai had the feeling of monkey entering the flat peach garden. All kinds of strange trees produced attractive fruits of different colors.


    Some are red tomatoes, but big watermelons; Some shape like pineapple, but small as cherry; Another is a dead tree, but it is introduced by nine bunting bunting that it is the best food for the practitioners of some kind of wood rules


    With the permission of Jiufeng, Dabai eats haisai. In less than half a minute, his fat stomach will burst. At this time, Dabai looks like a balloon about to burst, but his two pig feet are still stuffing fruit into his mouth.


    Wansheng selects a few black mangoes and takes a few mouthfuls, but he doesn''t have the heart to continue. However, after those black mangoes enter his body, Wansheng suddenly feels cool all over. The dark elements in the surrounding space can''t help but gather in his body.


    Wansheng can''t help but find a tree, sit down, close his eyes and begin to practice.


    Jiufeng and jiubunting also ate their favorite delicious fruits and sat down to practice. Only Dabai was still eating them.


    In fact, Dabai can''t eat any more, but he can''t stop when he thinks that Wan Sheng will refuse the position of head coach later. Maybe he won''t be able to eat so many delicious kiwifruit in the future.


    Dabai was eating haisai, and Wansheng''s voice came from the bottom of his heart: "have you had enough, stupid pig? If I don''t stop, I will go to the hell of the mysterious world to practice myself! "


    Dabai immediately regained his senses and suddenly woke up, but he couldn''t move his body. He quickly closed his eyes to feel Wansheng''s position and found that he was thousands of kilometers away from him.


    Before he knew it, Dabai ate as he walked and ran thousands of kilometers away. He rushed back to Wansheng, immediately closed his eyes with him and entered the hell of the mysterious world.


    Cold wind, cold wind like a knife, blister crack hell of countless demons howl, let Wansheng and Dabai give birth to a sense of intimacy.


    Dabai can''t help burping. Wansheng gives him a look, and then feels the position of purple emperor.


    The purple emperor''s voice, like a bell, came from the darkness of the blistered Hell: "boy of the yellow spring, you are here!"


    "How are you, master? Since you were injured and healed last time, what have you got in this blister hell? " Wan Sheng said.


    "Well, you boy, you asked us to go out and help. It was only for a while. It was not fun at all! You sent them back before they were hot! " Purple emperor snorted. Since the restoration of the star emperor, he seems to have more and more imperial power in front of Wansheng.


    "Ha ha, master, it was an emergency! There''s a real star coming! I''m afraid that you and the bullous beast will suffer losses. That''s why I let you leave! " Wan Sheng explained with a smile that he did not have any mental control over the purple emperor, otherwise the purple emperor would be respectful. After all, the latter was his soul servant.


    On hearing this, the purple emperor showed concern in his eyes: "is the star sky the real emperor? No wonder last time''s pressure was so powerful! How did you escape the pressure of the real emperor of the starry sky? Now that you have time to experience in hell, it proves that you are out of danger. You are always unexpected. I don''t know if it''s your luck or your strength? "


    "Ha ha, master Zidi, of course you have both! Fortunately, I was chosen as my companion life. With my company, my strength is certainly very strong! " Dabai boasted with a smile.


    "Little white dragon, it''s only been a long time since I saw you. Your bragging skills have improved a lot!" Purple emperor sneers.


    Wan Sheng added with a smile: "this lazy pig has not only learned how to brag, but now he has an amazing appetite. If I hadn''t asked him to come in for training, he would have gone to hell because he would die soon!"


    After chatting for a while, Wan Sheng immediately felt the blister crack hell and looked solemn: "elder, let''s go to the blister crack hell to have a deeper look!"


    Dabai and his left and right guard at Wansheng''s side, three people line up and push toward the depths of hell.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved, his right hand gently raised, his fist clenched, a standard gun carrying style, "Shua", a dark golden light flashed, and the black Panlong gun clenched in his hand.


    As soon as the real artifact came out, the purple emperor''s eyes lit up and said, "boy, how can your dark dragon gun show such powerful power? Has... Been... "


    "Ha ha, master Zidi, you''re right! The master got two new hell Panlong guns in the nine owl tribe... "Dabai''s mouth was quick, and he rushed to answer the purple emperor.


    "True artifact?" Purple emperor of a pair of fire eyes almost fly out of the eyes, surprised incomparably, "boy, you finally have your own handy real artifact! That''s a good thing indeed


    Wan Sheng''s excitement had passed, and he said calmly, "I''m flattered, sir! Thanks to the blessings of my predecessors, when I handed over the sky burning Ziyan stove to sister Ru LAN, I had a fantasy that there was a real artifact that could be applied to the law of darkness. I didn''t expect that it would come true now! "


    Wan Sheng plans to find a suitable time to talk with the purple emperor about the morning dew shrine, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, good boy! Before you break through the star emperor, you can synthesize a real artifact with your own ability. If you meet the star emperor in the future, you don''t have to ask for help from my old friend! " Purple emperor laughs, the sulfur flame in the mouth spurts disorderly.


    He is happy from the bottom of his heart. Every time Wansheng grows up, purple emperor is very happy. He thinks that if the human race can have such a talent, the revival of the ethnic group in the future is inevitable.


    As a kindred group, he died once and became a demon. Purple emperor even felt that he was destined to become a demon. He was destined to meet the salvation of the human race in this hellish environment.

 Chapter 1102

    Indeed, purple emperor felt lucky at the moment. Before he was about to become a real demon, he was saved by Wansheng. He is very likely to witness the revival of the human race in the future.


    Moreover, Wansheng may be able to create one miracle after another after the revival of the human race, which is even more meaningful than his own cultivation breakthrough.


    The hero is lonely, and the emperor who breaks through the stars in the outer universe is also lonely. The purple emperor once had four brothers walking side by side, but now only the green emperor is left. Fortunately, Wan Sheng, a young descendant, makes up for it, and the purple emperor feels as if he is back in his old days.


    It''s very similar to the five emperors who joined hands in the inner universe, but Wansheng created more miracles than the five emperors. Less than the star emperor, he made so many achievements, which made the purple emperor feel excited and young again.


    Wansheng dances the dark dragon gun, a real artifact, and has the blessing in hell. His whole body has unlimited power, and his heart is full of pride. At this moment, even if he meets a demon like a real emperor in the starry sky, he dares to fight.


    "Haha, master, I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect that I could gather all the hell Panlong guns so soon. I didn''t expect that I had not broken through the star emperor, and the dark Panlong gun had already advanced to a real artifact. In the future... Haha, I can''t imagine it myself!" Wan Sheng said excitedly.


    "Master, as like as two peas, you have been stretched, and now relax, look at your excitement. It is exactly the same as when I saw those strange fruits!" Dabai has not forgotten to run on Wansheng.


    "Pig, do you believe I can pierce your belly with one shot?" Wan Sheng''s blue eyes narrowed with a strange smile.


    In his heart, Dabai was frightened for a while, and then he was relaxed again. He complained: "stupid master, you know how to scare me! Now you have a real artifact in your hand. Of course you are! However, if you want to kill me, what good can you do? I don''t think you can survive! Ha ha


    "Hum ~ so, you should be glad that if it wasn''t for our two companion brothers, you would have died hundreds of times by my side!" Wan Sheng snorted and did not forget to run on Dabai.


    As soon as Dabai patted Gugu''s belly, he looked proud: "ha ha ~ I''d like to see the host very angry, but I can''t help it!"


    Wan Sheng turned around and shot. With a "pa", the handle of the black Panlong gun patted Dabai''s head. The latter immediately gave out a howl like killing a pig.


    "Oh, stupid master, you are crazy! This is a real artifact. Be careful. What if it really hurts me? " Dabai immediately began to shout.


    Wan Sheng said easily, "stupid pig! This is hell. You can''t die. If you die, you can wake up at most! It happens that there is no devil now. Why don''t you come and try the gun with me? "


    On hearing this, Dabai shook his head like a rattle. He fanned his fat ears and said, "master, please forgive me. I don''t want to look for abuse in front of the current dark Panlong gun. What''s more, you hit me just now, and I''m already" injured ". Where is your opponent?"


    "Well, you two should say less! If you want to play, go out and say, I don''t have time to waste with you two! Look ahead Purple emperor a powerful voice, interrupted two people.


    Wansheng and Dabai feel at the same time and find that there are five demons in the dark who are bigger than purple emperor.


    "What? Is it a blister cracker again Wan Sheng, sensing the devil''s information, was surprised.


    "Ha ha! Master, didn''t you kill one last time? Did you summon it out before using the great law of hell? It is estimated that this blister hell is also because you have powerful real artifact and are giving you welfare! " Dabai said with a smile that he didn''t pay attention to the five demons who were about to appear.


    "Yellow spring boy, you should be careful. There are many people on the other side. Besides, the overall combat power is stronger than ours!" Purple emperor voice reminds a way.


    Wansheng holds the black Panlong gun. His confidence is greatly increased. He has a long gun in his hand. I have the courage in the world.


    "Dabai, master, you step aside and let me try the dark dragon gun which has become a real artifact. How powerful it is!"


    "Don''t try to be brave, boy. You haven''t been to the star emperor yet. One against five, or five demons like the star emperor, which undoubtedly leads to suicide!" Purple emperor quickly blocked the way.


    Dabai was very relaxed and said with a smile: "haha, elder purple emperor, let the master have a try first. We both pay attention at any time. Once he is in danger, we can join the fight. Anyway, my master and I can''t die in hell!"


    One man and one dragon insist, purple emperor also hard to say anything, but he thought in his heart: "you two boys can''t die, at most wake up and leave the hell, but my old man is still in the hell, maybe I''ll fight against five, or I''ll be ready to retreat."


    Then, purple emperor and Dabai fly back to the distance, one is to explore consciousness, the other is to open the talent of induction, and pay attention to Wansheng at the same time, ready to support at any time.


    Wansheng horizontal gun immediately, holding a dark gold long gun, a beautiful gun style, showing the power of one man in charge of the pass, and said in a deep voice: "come on!"


    The five bullous animals roared at the same time, and the five powerful forces converged into one, pressing towards wanshenggai.


    Before that, Wan Sheng would never dare to try like this. It''s really an act of seeking death.


    But now the dark dragon gun has given Wansheng great confidence. Wansheng, dressed in white, involuntarily absorbs the power of darkness in hell. His body darkens instantly and becomes one with the darkness. Only the dark dragon gun floats in the air and constantly emits a flickering dark golden light.


    Wan Sheng was surprised that he felt no pressure. Instead, he felt a breeze on his face. It all depended on the blessing of the dark dragon gun.


    Wan Sheng put his gun on the horse, and the space-time field spread out in an instant, covering the whole field. He rushed forward directly in the dark. In the eyes of the bystanders, there was only one dark dragon gun rushing five demons.


    "Little white dragon, you can''t take such risks even if you have a real artifact! How did you rush through? " The purple emperor who watched the war worried.


    "Master, don''t worry! The master is a bit stupid at ordinary times, but he is not a loser in battle! " Dabai watched the excitement with ease.


    "Ang ~" a dragon chant, the black Panlong gun instantly decomposed into 16, did not turn the dark golden long gun into a huge gun dragon, the power of the real artifact showed, even forced five blister crack beast back again and again.


    "Ha ha ~ want to run?" Wan Sheng burst out laughing, and Shenzhi manipulated sixteen spear dragons, "go and play with them!"


    "Ang ~ ang ~ ang ~" Sixteen spear dragons, like the sixteen star emperors, instantly surrounded the blister splitting beast.


    The five demons are several times bigger than those they met before Wan Sheng, and they are as big as stars. Although Wan Sheng is as small as a mole ant in their eyes, the power of the dark dragon gun is really frightening.


    Five demons are surrounded by sixteen spear dragons. They are demons after all. They will not give up resistance because of the power of real artifact.


    Five demons roared in the sky, their huge bodies were close to each other on their backs, and the mouth of the tiger was wide. With a loud bang, they spewed out five ice peaks and ran straight to the sixteen spear dragons.


    Wansheng, melting into darkness, did not appear. Sixteen gun dragons chanted at the same time, which was more frightening than the roar of the devil in hell.


    Then, with a bang, sixteen spear dragons suddenly split up, and countless dark golden spears rushed to the five ice peaks.


    The five ice peaks, like fragile glass, were smashed by countless dark golden spears. The ice peaks turned into snow-white powder and scattered in hell.


    Ever since the dark dragon gun became a real artifact, Wan Sheng had several more gun skills in his mind. His mind moved and he roared in the dark: "dark gun array!"


    After smashing the five ice peaks, the dark golden spears didn''t end, but split up again. Countless dark Panlong spears blocked all the retreats of the five demons and blocked them.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch.


    How can they wait to die, run the risk of being pierced by a long gun, escape in five directions, and disperse the attack power of the black Panlong gun.


    With the sound of a long spear piercing into the flesh, the first fleeing blepharophilus was the first to suffer. It was as huge as a demon of a star, and instantly became a "hedgehog demon".


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh" is another series of crisp sounds, and the other four demons also become hedgehogs.


    "Ao - Wu ~" five head blister split animal feel extremely painful, tiger mouth wide open, constantly issued a painful howl.


    However, their skin is hard enough, almost hundreds of millions of dark golden spears pierced into their skin, five demons still did not fall.


    At this time, Wansheng feels that it''s very expensive, and it''s really not easy to control the real artifact. Fortunately, it''s in the hell of the mysterious world, which gives Wansheng endless energy supplement. If it''s in the real world, I''m afraid Wansheng can''t support it for a long time.


    At this time, Wan Sheng regained his shape and floated in the void. Tiger''s eyes looked at five extremely painful blister cracking beasts and said in a deep voice: "I can feel all your pain! Give up resistance, I can relieve your pain


    I don''t know whether it was angered by Wansheng''s condescending attitude, or out of instinctive resistance, five demons roared at the same time and hit Wansheng with "the body of hedgehog".


    Wan Sheng shakes his head and flies back. The barrier of time and space blocks him. A pair of dark blue eyes, like death, look at the five headed demons.


    Sighed: "go on the road, die in my hand, you are free!"

 Chapter 1103

    Wansheng quietly floats in the void, blue eyes slightly closed, heart read: "broken!"


    With a low roar, hundreds of millions of black Panlong guns were inserted into the beast, which seemed to be injected into the soul, and instantly penetrated into the bodies of five demons.


    The animal suddenly trembled and stood in the void as if it had been nailed.


    The big mouth of the five headed bullous animals is wide open, and their ice blue tusks leak out, but they can''t make a sound. Their demonic bodies soar rapidly, just like balloons that are constantly inflated, getting bigger and bigger.


    The devil''s body, which looked like a white tiger, burst suddenly and was shot out of huge blood holes by the point of the gun.


    All of a sudden, the flesh and blood are flying, and the smell of blood is filled in the space, which is extremely fishy and disgusting.


    Dabai and Zidi, who were watching outside the war, were stunned by the scene.


    "Master, why is the master''s dark Panlong gun so powerful here? That''s five demons who are comparable to the star emperor. They were stabbed to death just a few times? " Dabai said with emotion.


    The purple emperor was also surprised: "it''s not surprising that something unexpected happened to the boy of huangquan. However, the power of the dark dragon gun is not small, but huangquan hasn''t broken through the star emperor. It''s easy to use it in hell. It''s estimated that it will cost a lot in the real world!"


    With a loud bang, the body of the five head blister split beast, which had lost its combat effectiveness, burst out again, burst out a super strong energy shock, and went straight to the time and space barrier of Wansheng.


    With the burst of five demons, hundreds of millions of long dark gold guns flew out in an instant and gathered in front of the barrier of time and space, forming a dark gold wall of guns to block the impact of energy.


    The devil in the hell seems to be affected by the impact of this energy, and there are continuous whines.


    After a long time, the howl gradually dissipated, and the smell of blood still remained. In the war situation, there were streams of ice blue crystal liquid material, which was the Demon power of five head blister crack beast.


    Wansheng raised his hand and made a gesture to stop the gun. The wall of the gun forest dissipated in an instant and returned to his hands as a dark dragon gun.


    "Dabai, master, you can come here!" Wan Sheng quietly whispered to the two people outside the war.


    The consumption of using the true artifact is quickly restored and replenished in hell. Wansheng sighs and closes up the space-time domain.


    Dabai was very excited. He moved over with purple emperor immediately. The three people immediately formed a line, opened their arms, and flew close to the ice blue crystal like sunshine.


    Three people take a deep breath at the same time, that piece of demon spirit power is instantly divided into three parts, and is inhaled into the body by three people.


    Wansheng and Dabai thought at the same time that with the spirit power of the five head blister split beast, they should be able to break through the star emperor.


    After the purple emperor inhaled the demon''s spiritual power, he closed his eyes and realized that the body of the giant planet not only made a "click" noise, but also soared again, becoming the size of a star.


    His body trembled and suddenly turned into a sea of lava. I don''t know whether he was practicing or understanding the changes brought by the increase of strength.


    As soon as the demon linglifu entered the body, dabaishuan felt very cool. The biting hell wind became as warm as the spring wind, as if he had adapted to the temperature of blistering hell.


    Wansheng and Dabai have the same feeling, and feel very comfortable. The body of one person and one dragon also increases, but it is not as exaggerated as the purple emperor. Wansheng is the largest giant family in the body at most, which has surpassed the mountain peak, and Dabai''s body has soared to close to the asteroid. After all, the latter is a primitive orc, and its body shape is huge.


    However, to their disappointment, their cultivation didn''t break through to the star emperor, and they still approached the emperor infinitely. They absorbed so much Demon power, and they didn''t find a chance to break through.


    "Master, what''s the matter? We have absorbed so much Demon power. Why don''t we break through? " Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng was not in a hurry. He comforted him with his heart: "Dabai, don''t worry! Maybe our foundation is not stable. As long as we increase our strength and make continuous efforts, we will always find a breakthrough opportunity! "


    One person, one dragon, one demon, three strong men with different appearances, float in the blister crack hell. The dark depths of the devil''s terror calls from time to time, but they never dare to get close to the three people''s demons.


    The three men closed their eyes and realized that after a long time, Dabai opened his eyes first. When he absorbed the demon''s spiritual power, he had regained his dragon shape. At this moment, he uttered a dragon chant, as if he had been sleeping for a long time and stretched his waist.


    The Dragon scales on Dabai''s whole body are more glossy than before. Even in the dark hell, his whole body can be seen clearly. But then his body is in a flash, and the Dragon scales on his whole body absorb the dark elements and quickly become a huge black dragon.


    Dabai seems to be experiencing the two extreme opposites of the supreme law of darkness and light at the same time.


    The purple emperor roared like a volcano. The vast sea of lava and fire constantly absorbed the spiritual power of water system in hell, and seemed to try to further integrate with the law of water system.


    Of course, he still kept a distance from Wansheng and Dabai in case the lava fire hurt them.


    Wan Sheng finally opened his eyes and saw that Dabai''s body was bright and dark, and the laws of light and darkness were constantly changing. He said to himself, "Dabai, why don''t we take this opportunity to try the integration of the purification law and the curse law?"


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he immediately said happily, "good! Master, however, according to the experience of the last fusion of the laws of time and space, we may not be able to bear that power and wake up immediately! "


    "No harm! Anyway, I don''t want to go to pengkun real emperor right away. The position of teaching head will definitely cost me a lot of time. We have to make up for it as much as possible! " Wan Sheng said.


    "What about master Zidi? You see, he has become a sea of lava and fire... "Asked Dabai.


    "Hehe ~ the elder purple emperor must have some understanding. It seems that he is trying something. Let''s not disturb him. He has restored the cultivation of the star emperor. As long as he doesn''t rush in this hell, there should be no danger!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    After the two agreed, they immediately began to try.


    The great white dragon''s body was shocked, and instantly turned into a dazzling light of purification, breaking through the darkness.


    Wansheng''s body melts into the darkness, feeling the mystery and strangeness of the darkness, and the darkness suddenly turns into a miserable green curse whirlpool.


    The light of purification and the curse whirlpool are close to each other. With a "bang", a violent explosion just happens


    An uncontrollable peerless power instantly dissipates the purifying light and curse vortex, and they wake up instantly.


    Wan Sheng opens his eyes, just wants to try again to Dabai, and finds that Jiufeng stares at himself.


    "Ah ~" Wan Sheng was startled. He quickly stepped back and bumped into an ancient tree with a "Dong".


    "Pa" sound, a black mango fell, hit his head, was not broken.


    Dabai also opened his eyes and was staring at by the nine bunting in front of him in the same way. He suddenly let out a howl like killing a pig and flew back at the same time. Then he stopped and didn''t hit anything like Wan Sheng.


    "Ha ha, Lord huangquan, you and Dabai wake up at last!" Nine Phoenix Jiao smile.


    "Ha ha, Dabai must be tired of eating too many rare fruits! Lord huangquan may want to rest, but he also fell asleep? "


    After absorbing the demon''s spiritual power, Wansheng and Dabai''s accomplishments have not changed. Jiufeng and jiubunting have no doubt. They really think that they fell asleep because they were tired.


    Since Jiufeng and jiubunting have also stopped practicing, it is impossible for them to enter the hell of the mysterious world again and try to integrate the laws.


    "Ha ha ~ maybe I''m too tired recently, so I fell asleep unconsciously when I was practicing. It''s a bit impolite!" Wan Sheng smiles awkwardly and apologizes.


    Jiufeng smiles and says, "master of the yellow spring, Princess Jiajia, there is news that she has heard the whereabouts of the eye of the hurricane!"


    Wan Sheng immediately replied: "Jiufeng, when did it happen? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    "I think the master of huangquan sleeps well, so he doesn''t..." Jiufeng whispered.


    Wan Sheng found that he was a bit out of his way. He quickly changed his tone and said, "where is the eye of the hurricane? How to get it? "


    Without waiting for Jiufeng to reply, jiubunting laughed: "Mr. huangquan, are you and Dabai still satisfied with this Xiao orchard? If you are satisfied, please go to the pengkun clan leader as soon as possible to recover your life. The clan leader has already sent a message. Please come over! "


    Wan Sheng doesn''t have the heart to see pengkun real emperor. However, after all, he is in the territory of jiuxiao tribe, and he has to follow the rules of the other side. Besides, he has been granted the post of chief coach. It is estimated that pengkun clan leader will assign tasks to him.


    "Master of huangquan, clan leader pengkun did summon you. It''s not too late. You''d better go to see the clan leader first. Let go of the eye of hurricane in advance. I''ll help you find a way to go out!" Nine Phoenix heart language way.


    Wan Sheng was very moved and sighed that Jiujiu''s daughter was a man who wanted to repay his kindness and help him secretly.


    Time is pressing, Wan Sheng does not want to delay, nodded slightly, indifferent way: "good! King Jiufeng, King bunting, please take me to see the head of pengkun clan and ask him to wait for me. It''s really a sin! We''d better hurry up! "


    In any case, Wansheng can''t be picked out by jiuhulu. He doesn''t know if the latter will report every word he says to pengkun clan leader. At least he should be on guard.


    The four of them immediately set out, flew out of the orchard together, entered a cloud passage, and went straight to the palace where the real emperor pengkun was.


    The patriarch''s dormitory is located in the deep cloud of jiuxiao palace, which is a green island in the air, completely different from the palace where Wan Sheng was summoned before.


    When Wan Sheng and Dabai were flying over the Green Island, they were deeply attracted by the vitality around them.


    Wansheng has the feeling of returning to Qingyang starry sky, but the breath of life here is much stronger than Qingyang starry sky.

 Chapter 1104

    Wansheng and dabaima feel the environment of the green island. There is a grand palace like a pyramid in the forest. There is a wide river hidden in the vegetation in front of the palace. The river is in a ring shape and encircles the forest outside the palace, like a moat.


    Jiufeng signals Wansheng and Dabai to wait for a moment, and then makes a sound of "Qiang ~" to the trees in front of them. It seems that they are applying to pengkun clan leader.


    Nine bunting, waiting with a smile.


    As soon as the sound of the song fell, a large number of vines suddenly appeared in the trees in front of them, as if they had light green tentacles. They pulled the trees in front of them to both sides and naturally separated a spacious channel.


    There were two lines of nine owl guards on both sides of the passage. There were two hundred people, each wearing mixed green armor, staring at the heads of nine birds, expressionless, solemn and solemn.


    A golden arch bridge suddenly appeared on the circular River, and jiubunting led the way in front of him with a smile. Jiufeng''s "clang" and another sound of Fengming were heard. The loud sound resonated with the guards of the two hundred and nine owls.


    At the same time, a group of guards raised their heads and screamed, with a loud voice, as if they were greeting Wan Sheng.


    "Lord huangquan, this is the highest etiquette for our nine owl tribe to welcome guests. The head of pengkun clan is very interested in the fact that he is the head teacher of our nine owl tribe," chuckles jiuhuo.


    Wansheng and Dabai are very surprised that he can''t afford such a high standard of courtesy. Wansheng feels ashamed of it. Dabai also thinks that jiuxiao tribe attaches so much importance to Wansheng. If they don''t do something for jiuxiao tribe, they will feel sorry.


    "Master, master pengkun is so powerful! He attaches so much importance to you, which is tantamount to emotional kidnapping! If you just want to leave, I''m afraid you can''t do it. " Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng agreed: "indeed! Ginger is still hot! We can''t compare with the pengkun clan leader in terms of mental skill. If he comes out to meet us in person again, I''m afraid he will let us die. We can''t refuse him in reason! "


    "No, no! Master, pengkun does all this for you. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to die, it''s the master. Ha ha! " Dabai''s heart language runs on Wansheng.


    "Stupid pig, if I go to die, can you still live? Where can you go? " Wan Sheng answered calmly.


    Dabai sighed to himself: "ah, it''s bad luck for me to be a master like you. If emperor pengkun really wants us to die, I''ll go with the master!"


    Two people tease each other, with a smile and respect for the two hundred and nine owl guards, follow Jiufeng and jiuhulu to fly over the welcome guard of honor.


    As it approached the grand triangular palace, it suddenly trembled. A piece of gold powder floated from the top of the palace. It was shining in the light, and then a huge golden shadow appeared.


    "Ha ha ha, how was my visit to jiuxiao tribe in huangquan? It''s said that you have advanced your magic weapon to a real artifact. Congratulations, clan leader


    Wan Sheng quickly kneels down with Dabai. Only pengkun''s imperial power makes them submit from the bottom of their hearts. This time, his appearance is different from the three empty shadows at first sight. Is this his original appearance?


    "Thank you for the hospitality of master pengkun. My younger generation and Dabai are very grateful. They are willing to do their best for jiuxiao tribe Wan Sheng made a solemn promise.


    Pengkun clan leader listened, although he didn''t understand the specific meaning, he seemed to understand seven or eight points, and immediately said with a smile: "ha ha! Huang Quan, the patriarch is right about you. To promote you as the head of our jiuxiao tribe is to set an example for the younger generation. Although you are a human race, your indissoluble bond with Jiujiu elder predestinates you to have a close relationship with our jiuxiao tribe. Our jiuxiao tribe will make friends with the human tribe in the future and never abandon it! "


    Wan Sheng was very happy when he heard that. Although he was not interested in the position of general leader in his heart, if he kept a relationship with the nine owl tribe, he would win a powerful ally for the Terran tribe, which was a great good thing for the Terran tribe and Wenli Emperor (Miao Bainan).


    If master Qingdi knew it, he would be very happy. At least the human tribe has found a strong backing in the inner universe.


    Thinking of this, Wan Sheng suddenly misses Qingdi and Miao Bainan. His reunion with the latter makes Wan Sheng very happy. However, since he entered the inner universe, he has not seen his master Qingdi, which is a pity. He does not know what happened to Qingdi among the generals?


    Wan Sheng is wanted by the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements rule. Does it have any influence on the human tribe and the Qing emperor?


    In fact, Wan Sheng took these problems into consideration when he learned that he had become a wanted criminal. However, due to the situation, he had no way to inquire about the Terran tribes and the Qing emperor.


    But it''s different in jiuxiao tribe. According to Jiujiu, he once managed part of the general''s army. Maybe if you ask pengkun clan leader now, you can find out something about the Terran tribe and the Qing emperor.


    After a while of greetings, Emperor pengkun recruited Wansheng and Dabai into the pyramid like palace.


    As soon as he entered, Jin Guangyao''s eyes were shining, and Wan Sheng had the illusion of entering the inner pyramid of Egypt.


    When he was on earth, Wan Sheng only saw pictures of pyramids in his books. After the invasion of the earth by the haze people, the cultural relics of various countries were destroyed. Only the great wall of Huaxia and the historical relics of Shudu province are still well preserved.


    Later, after the earth was restored by Wansheng, those damaged monuments were repaired. Today, only the Chinese civilization has been completely inherited from the ancient civilizations of all countries in the world. There is no doubt that Wansheng has created the gods on the earth and even the whole galaxy.


    The interior furnishings of the golden palace are tens of thousands of times more luxurious than those of the pyramids in Egypt. They are full of crystal stones that Wansheng and Dabai don''t know, floating pictures of laws, and various magic weapons.


    Wansheng and Dabai have the illusion that they are not in the palace of emperor pengkun, but return to the treasure house of jiuxiao tribe.


    "Jiufeng, how come there are so many magic weapons here that can add gold, wood and water rules?" Wan Sheng whispered.


    Jiufeng chuckled and said, "master of huangquan, this is the residence of pengkun clan leader, Lingkong hall! The clan leader''s usual hobby is to collect all kinds of magic weapons. These floating magic weapons are all used by him. Among them, there are many good treasures, but he never gives them to others, just for his own collection and commemoration! "


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that the real pengkun emperor was still a nostalgic person. He had to collect all the magic weapons he had used. Outsiders could only look at them from a distance, not play with them.


    Wan Sheng glanced at it, and roughly estimated that there must be at least thousands of magic weapons. The lowest is the emperor''s weapon, and the highest is the artifact.


    However, this quantity is really frightening. If you get a thousand pieces of emperor''s utensils and artifact artifacts, they will be priceless. They can only be put on the shelf here.


    "Master, it seems that the real pengkun emperor is not stupid. The highest of these magic weapons is the artifact, but he won''t show off the treasures above the artifact!" Dabai said.


    The golden nine heads of pengkun real emperor float on the hall. Wansheng and Dabai stand in the center of the hall with Jiufeng and jiulu respectively, bowing to wait for pengkun real emperor''s lecture.


    "Ha ha ha ha ~ in huangquan, there are so many treasures here, can you see them? I can give you some! " Pengkun clan chief said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng was stunned. Didn''t he say these were all his collections? How can I get up and give someone a ride?


    Wan Sheng is satisfied to be able to make the dark dragon gun into a real artifact. No one dares to be greedy any more. Although these magic weapons are useless to pengkun Zhendi, they are of great use to bring back to the outer universe. Even if they are only one or two, he dare not accept them any more.


    After all, Wansheng and dabuichi have soft mouths and short hands. It''s not clear what pengkun really demands. If Wansheng wants other treasures, he will be a fool.


    "Master huangquan, don''t take any treasures. This is the test of pengkun clan leader! Maybe you''ll be worried about your life! " Nine Phoenix timely remind.


    "Thanks to the love of master pengkun, I''ve got what I want. How can I advance an inch?" Wan Sheng bowed back, secretly congratulating himself that he didn''t have greed, otherwise he might be self defeating.


    "Ha ha! Huangquan, the patriarch of our clan really did not mistake you! " Pengkun clan leader appears very happy, "huangquan, since you have promised to be the chief coach of the descendants of our jiuxiao tribe, the clan leader will assign you a task. After you finish it, you will officially take office again, which can be regarded as proof of your loyalty to our jiuxiao tribe!"


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that there was no free lunch in the world, so he knew he couldn''t eat for nothing.


    "Master pengkun, please tell me that as long as we don''t deal with the Terran tribe and do harm to the interests of the Terran tribe, I will do my best to do it!" Wan Sheng is the first to throw out his bottom line. He means that he can put forward other conditions as long as it doesn''t hurt the interests of the human race.


    "Ha ha! Huangquan, our clan leader won''t let you betray the Terran. Even if you want to betray, our clan leader won''t agree, because no clan will like traitors, let alone reuse them! " Pengkun clan leader zhengsedao.


    "Pengkun clan leader Shengming!" Wan Sheng replied, "I don''t know what the younger generation needs to accomplish?"


    Emperor pengkun glanced at it and said in a deep voice: "in the yellow spring, the exploration of every thousand yuan robbing mysteries is about to begin. The three forces of ancient civilization will send their own elites and descendants to explore the treasures, and our kingdom of heaven is no exception. The patriarch wants you to go to the secret place of the nether world with Jiufeng and jiulu to protect their safety and ensure their safe return! As for why I chose you to escort, I don''t have to say much about it! "


    Wan Sheng took a sneak look at Jiufeng. He had never heard of the secret place of the nether world. He had only explored it in the secret place of the outer universe, but it was all picked by the powers in the inner universe.


    Is the secret place of the nether world the same thing as the secret place of the outer universe?

 Chapter 1105

    Wan Sheng thought for a moment and asked, "master pengkun, where is the secret place of the nether world? Is every tribe entitled to explore it? "


    The real emperor pengkun said in a deep voice: "there is the mystery of the universe in the secret place of the nether world. The three ancient civilizations will rush to send people to explore it! We all claim to be the center of the inner universe. In fact, where is the center of the inner universe? No one can say it clearly! "


    According to legend, the secret place in Wansheng''s impression may be a carrier, a hub or a transit station of the universe; Of course, some people say that it is an embryo, which is the root of all things in the universe. It contains the mystery of creation, which no one can say clearly.


    No one can really know that even those ancient powers are rarely qualified to enter the secret exploration.


    Wan Sheng thought deeply, recalled for a moment, and asked: "master pengkun, do you think the Terran tribes will send people to explore?"


    "Every major tribe can enter the netherworld as long as they have reached the goal of cultivating themselves. But you and Jiufeng are only going to the outer layer of the netherworld. The inner layer of the netherworld is also called chaos. No one knows when it appeared and when it began. It seems that it has existed since ancient times!"


    Wan Sheng tried to think back. He was puzzled. He remembered that when he was in the outer universe, the jet of chaos secret place erupted once every hundred yuan. He entered the inner universe only one yuan. How could he catch up with the jet of chaos secret place so quickly.


    "Master pengkun, I heard about the secret of chaos when I was in the outer universe, and I also experienced it once. It was less than 100 yuan since last time. How can the inner universe appear again?" Wan Sheng asked bluntly.


    Pengkun real emperor nine pairs of eyes micro movement, said with a smile: "huangquan, you are from the outer universe! Hehe, the universe is too big for us to imagine. There may be more than one outer universe. You can''t measure the time of the inner universe by your time in the outer universe. After 100 yuan looting in your so-called outer universe, there may be only one yuan looting here, or even shorter time... "


    "The duration of the eruption of the inner layer of the nether world is not fixed. No one can predict when it will eject into the outer universe!"


    After some explanation from emperor Peng Kun, Wan Sheng probably understood that one day in the sky and ten years in the world, the inner and outer universe are two time and space. Of course, time can''t be compared and unified. However, according to the former, if you cultivate one yuan in the inner universe, it will be equivalent to a hundred yuan in the outer universe, or even more.


    The inner universe is full of spiritual power. No wonder it''s the place that stars and emperors all yearn for.


    Wan Sheng thought of another meaning in the words of emperor pengkun before, and boldly asked: "master pengkun, I''m just a star biased emperor. How can I protect King Jiufeng and King Wuxu! I''m afraid they will be asked to protect the younger generation then! "


    The real emperor pengkun didn''t get angry, but he said in a deep voice: "huangquan, you don''t have to hide here. I''ve seen what''s in your inner world, and my ninth brother told me! It must be the same reason that his majesty wants you. He also wants to use your talent to explore the secret place! "


    "What?" Wan Sheng was surprised, but pengkun didn''t finish his speech. Instead, he let out a roar of "Qiang ~", Jiufeng and Jiuxu immediately stepped down to prepare for the secret exploration.


    Only Wansheng, Dabai and pengkun were left in the hall.


    "Huangquan, there is no one else here now! I''ll tell you clearly! There is a ghost fire in your inner world. Jiujiu also tells the clan leader that you have hidden the source of the ghost fire. You are not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire. This is the talent that everyone in the inner universe envies! No one in the roar city and the wild tribes can do the same thing, and I can''t find a second one in heaven! " The real emperor pengkun is open to the mountain.


    Wan Sheng is naturally a little unhappy. He wonders how Jiujiu shakes out all his cards. No wonder pengkun takes him so seriously. He has to give him magic weapons, arrange company and treat him with hospitality. Instead of saying that, he has been granted an important position as the head of the jiuxiao tribe, and he has been led to the upper level of the jiuxiao tribe.


    All this is because the real emperor pengkun wants to use the power of Wansheng Youming Guihuo.


    Wan Sheng was very upset and wanted to refuse the job. He felt cheated.


    The real emperor pengkun saw that Wan Sheng''s face was not very good-looking, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "boy huangquan, you can''t blame younger brother Jiujiu. He is just thinking about our jiuxiao tribe. What''s more, the patriarch of our clan allowed you to take refuge in the jiuxiao tribe, which has virtually violated the will of the emperor of heaven. This is helping you with the danger of being exterminated! "


    Wan Sheng is not very happy, but what Peng Kun said is true. Anyway, at least qioba was rescued by Jiufeng.


    He also got two hell Panlong guns in jiuxiao tribe, and successfully advanced the dark Panlong gun to a real artifact. However, it seems that he took a big advantage and should be rewarded to jiuxiao tribe.


    "Ha ha, master pengkun, how dare you blame Jiujiu? In fact, thanks to his daughter, my brother qioba was able to get out of danger. I still owe Jiufeng a favor. In jiuxiao tribe, thanks to the hospitality of the patriarch, we ate and drank a lot, and even got the treasure we wanted..."


    Wan Sheng said a lot gratefully, and finally asked: "master pengkun, you said that the nine Phoenix King in the secret place of the nether world need me to protect them. Is there a lot of ghost fire in it?"


    "Exactly! From time to time, ghost fire will appear in the nether world, and it is very likely to enter the sea area by mistake, which is extremely dangerous.... "


    The real emperor pengkun wanted to say nothing, but his mood suddenly fell.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that he was gambling with the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements law to capture the fire heart of the ghost fire in the secluded Fire Sea area. He met the great devil of blazing God, and was almost scared by the ghost fire. Fortunately, he saved his hand at that time, sealed his soul with the wind of morning dew shrine, and then he separated the ghost fire and escaped.


    If you can enter the fire sea area in the secret place this time, can you try to collect the heart of fire by the way? Wan Sheng thought to himself that he saw something wrong with him and said, "master pengkun, are you ok?"


    "Master, I think you''d better watch out for pengkun real emperor. The task he said must be very dangerous. A thing that the star real emperor thinks is dangerous to us is equivalent to a nightmare. Master, you''d better not agree!" Seeing that pengkun didn''t answer, Dabai quickly chimed in.


    Wansheng didn''t reply to Dabai, waiting for pengkun to calm down.


    A moment later, the real emperor pengkun suddenly said excitedly: "boy of huangquan, you must have heard the little brother Jiujiu say that there are actually nine real emperors in our jiuxiao tribe. They are as famous as the Holy Spirit clan in the kingdom of heaven, but now our nine brothers are not Jiujiu, there are only three left..."


    Emperor pengkun''s second, fourth and sixth younger brothers were sent to the secret place by his majesty. They haven''t come back yet. I''m afraid they have long fallen. Jiufeng and the four demons are the future of jiuxiao tribe. They can''t have an accident. Therefore, Emperor pengkun tried his best to please him when he learned that Wansheng was not afraid of Youming ghost fire and even accepted the source of Youming fire, The purpose is to protect the descendants of jiuxiao tribe.


    Wan Sheng finally understood that he could fully understand the efforts of the pengkun clan leader for the future of the jiuxiao tribe.


    He promised: "master pengkun, since you have been sincere to me, I promise you that I will do my best to protect them!"


    "Silly master, you really agreed!" Dabai sighed.


    "It''s not because you eat so many things from others. Naturally, I have to pay you back!" Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    "Heaven and earth! Master, I just ate some of their special fruits, but you ate and took them. Didn''t you take those two hell Panlong guns? " The white horse retorted.


    Pengkun emperor was very happy and said with a smile: "huangquan, you are the head of our nine owls tribe! We should contribute to the nine owls'' tribe. However, if you can sincerely say this, the clan leader will be most relieved! By the way, I have good news for you! In this secret exploration, the general of heaven will escort the descendants of all tribes to enter. You are likely to meet your master, Emperor Qingmu


    "Master pengkun, what you said is true? How can I get in touch with the master? " Wan Sheng asked excitedly.


    Wan Sheng was both surprised and happy. Finally, he heard from his master Qingdi. When he reunited with Wenli Emperor (Miao Bainan), he had to know that his master Qingdi was in heaven. He called him "Qingmu emperor".


    However, to his surprise, the great pengkun seems to know Wan Sheng''s information very well. Even the fact that the Qing emperor is his master is clear. It seems that he has investigated himself behind his back.


    "Ha ha, don''t be impatient! The clan leader has sent someone to contact Qingmu emperor secretly. I believe there will be news soon! If you haven''t got in touch with him before you set out, our patriarch has his own way to let you meet his disciples! " The real emperor pengkun has his own way.


    Wan Sheng was very excited when he heard that. When he entered the inner universe, he didn''t say hello to the green emperor. He was afraid that the latter would blame him. Now the two masters and disciples haven''t seen each other for a long time. He still doesn''t know what the separation of the green Emperor looks like, and whether it''s also a graceful and handsome face.


    If you see the separation of the Qing emperor, Wan Sheng also wants to know about the current situation of the human race outside the universe, and what about the situation of his daughter Wan Yifang? Did shidaozun take care of half of her face? And the situation of the soul clan and the saitan clan. In a word, he wants to know a lot about it.


    "OK, master pengkun, when shall we start?" Wan Sheng asked. He couldn''t wait.


    "Huangquan, wait a minute! What''s more, you must disguise yourself, or you will be very dangerous if you appear openly in the dark place! " Pengkun is the real emperor.

 Chapter 1106

    Wan Sheng bowed to show his understanding: "master pengkun! I''ll stand down and wait for the notice


    Pengkun real emperor said: "huangquan, you will stay in the Lingkong Hall of our clan leader. When the time comes, Jiufeng will come to you!"


    Wansheng thought about it. Anyway, we have to wait. It''s the same everywhere. As long as pengkun Zhendi arranges a training space for him and Dabai.


    "Yes, sir Wan Sheng said.


    The real emperor pengkun suddenly said, "there''s something the patriarch wants to charge you. You should pay close attention to it secretly!"


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved. He didn''t know what the other party wanted to say. However, his serious look suggested that it was something very important.


    "Master pengkun, please speak! Whatever you can do, you must do your best! " Wan Sheng focuses on the key points.


    "You and Jiufeng are quite close. Our patriarch knows that she has contact with Fu Jiajia, the daughter of the magic ice real emperor of the Holy Spirit clan. When you enter the secret place of the nether world, you should observe secretly for our patriarch. We must not let Jiufeng have too close contact with the Holy spirit clan, so as not to go astray!" Peng Kun said in a deep voice.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that nothing could be concealed from pengkun. Now it seems that the latter is sure that Jiufeng will not betray jiuxiao tribe, but is worried that she will be affected because of her close contact with Fu Jiajia, and even do something harmful to jiuxiao tribe.


    However, pengkun didn''t tell Jiufeng that there was no evidence. Another reason might be that he gave Jiujiu face and didn''t want to affect his daughter''s status in jiuxiao tribe.


    Pengkun real emperor should not know the accompanying relationship between Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia. This is the top secret between the latter two. Wansheng has promised to keep Jiufeng secret, so he doesn''t plan to tell pengkun real emperor. Even if he wants to say it, he also needs to ask Jiufeng for advice.


    However, Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia, as two opposing races, are so close. If the two sides are really fighting each other in the future, how will they face each other?


    Wan Sheng thinks that he has a big head, and he can''t help worrying about Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia. This is equivalent to a man falling in love with the daughter of a hostile family. She won''t marry her in his life. Generally, this kind of story has a tragic ending.


    Wansheng promised: "master pengkun, please rest assured! Since I promise to protect the nine Phoenix King, I won''t let the holy spirit hurt her! "


    "Well? You also know that the Holy Spirit is dangerous? Will it hurt other races? " The real emperor pengkun was surprised.


    Wan Sheng was surprised. He thought he had said something wrong. After a reaction, he said calmly: "it was Jiujiu who told me that he was in charge of a part of the general army at that time. It was the evil behavior of the Holy Spirit clan that he didn''t like..."


    Pengkun real emperor flashed a touch of anger in his eyes and hummed: "hum! Those holy spirit dogs! It''s said that it''s cruel to practice by sucking the soul power of foreign people! The patriarch will one day tear up the murderer who framed Jiu Di! "


    Wan Sheng sighs in secret. Things are unpredictable and wonderful. Nine vultures became demons because of the Holy Spirit magic ice real emperor. But when his daughter was worried about her life, she was saved by Fu Jiajia, and they became companion life. This is something that no one can explain and understand, but it is real.


    Maybe God wants to resolve the hatred between the two races in Jiufeng''s generation. Wansheng can only understand it in this way.


    Thinking of this, Wan Sheng can''t help thinking of Shangguan Wan''er. I don''t know where she is now?


    ¡­¡­


    In the inner universe, there is a thick water mist floating on the blue sea of Luoshui Protoss. When the breeze strikes, the water mist gradually dissipates with the light, and what emerges is a dreamlike purple island.


    The purple Island constantly emits dreamlike purple rays, instantly dyes the sea and sky into the same color, and the romantic atmosphere floats around the purple island.


    That''s the violet island where Molly is located. In the violet cave on the island, a beautiful woman with purple gauze, long hair, long waist, violet head and graceful posture looks at a woman in blue-green brocade who is half kneeling in front of her eyes with lavender eyes.


    The woman in purple made a soft voice like water: "goddess! It''s time to rob yuan. The collection of the stream of life has been completed. The next time is to wait for the formation of the spring of life! You don''t have to stay in the violet hole! "


    "My Lord! What you said is true. Are you free now The woman in the blue-green brocade is Molly, she asked excitedly.


    You adult chuckled: "goddess! You are a member of Luoshui Protoss. You are the body of freedom! However, you should always remember that the interests of Luoshui Protoss are the most important! A robbery has passed. Originally you could practice by yourself, but now you have an important task! "


    Molly''s pale blue eyes flashed, and she was a little unhappy. There was a man in white in her sea of knowledge. Now, she has finally collected the tears of the goddess, but she still can''t find him.


    "Your honor, didn''t you promise me before? How... "Molly asked.


    Before he finished his words, he was stopped by adult youyou: "wanton! Goddess, don''t think you can talk to benzhenjun in this way when you break through to the star emperor in a time of robbing yuan! You should always remember your identity. From the day you become the goddess of the Luoshui Protoss, your destiny is doomed to live for the group. This is your destiny


    It can be said that if she doesn''t miss someone in her heart, she can''t shed a drop of tears, let alone create a stream of life, or even form a spring of life!


    However, the good thing is that jasmine''s tears are of great use. Otherwise, a beautiful woman will be blind because she misses another person and tears her face all day long


    "Lord you, how dare you disobey your will? It''s just that I''m a little bored and want to go outside!" Molly won''t tell her what''s on her mind, she will only bury it in her heart.


    "Ha ha, goddess! Don''t worry, this mission will never bore you! " You adult smile way.


    Molly didn''t want to go out for a walk, but she wanted to find someone she missed. Out of awe for you, she bowed herself and asked, "you, please tell me!"


    "The exploration of the nether world is coming, and every big tribe will send its descendants to enter. This is a golden opportunity. After discussing with emperor Qingxu, I decided to send you to take 20 descendants of the tribe to..."


    Adult youyou said to herself. As soon as Molly heard that every tribe would send people to her, she immediately became interested. In that case, he might also appear in the dark place.


    Molly readily agrees without thinking about it, which makes you a little puzzled. The latter tells her to leave after a few words.


    The main purpose is to warn her to be careful. Although she is going to experience, there are many dangers in the dark place, and safety is the first thing.


    While listening, Molly thought about the scene of meeting him. She sighed in her heart, "you must go to the netherworld, or..."


    Jasmine thought, beautiful eyes in the fluorescence, two lines of tears fall unnaturally, I do not know is happy, or sad.


    Where does Wan Sheng know that he is far away from the Luoshui Protoss, and that jasmine, a woman whose identity has become a mystery, is thinking about him, missing him, and complaining about him.


    At the moment, he is in the training room arranged by pengkun Zhendi for him and Dabai. He plans to go to the hell of the mysterious world again to try the integration of light and darkness.


    In the Holy Spirit mirage tower in the Holy Spirit ancient city, Fu Jiajia, who has received the notice to explore the secret place of the nether world, immediately exchanged information with Jiufeng through a special way of contact. The two accompanying sisters exchanged information and made an appointment in the secret place.


    Fu Jiajia also asked about Wansheng''s situation. Jiufeng gave a brief introduction. The former was very happy. I don''t know why. Now as soon as she thought of Wansheng, her heart would jump fast.


    I don''t know when, Wansheng''s figure came into the heart of the princess of the Holy Spirit family, which can''t go away any more.


    If Wansheng knows that he is in the invisible and owes emotional debt, it is estimated that he has the heart to die.


    In ancient times, the three great powers all had ways to cultivate, but the emotion between men and women had no way to cultivate


    At the same time, all the tribes and races in the kingdom of law are preparing for the secret place of the nether world. Some of them have the purpose of exploring treasure, some of them have the purpose of destroying the descendants of hostile races, and some of them have both.


    Roar city-state and wild tribes are the same. The two civilizations have selected a large number of elites to enter the netherworld. Once they encounter people in the law heaven, the three sides will fight for hatred and treasure.


    In the universe, there is an environment where the weak eat the law of the jungle and the fittest live. This is the reality. If any civilized force wants to develop and grow, it is inevitable to experience these cruel struggles.


    And the descendants of the three forces must also go through these. Only by going through the cruel test and eliminating the weak, can the left strong develop their respective civilizations.


    The upper class of the three major forces of civilization know this very well, and they have also come here all the way.


    However, there is an unwritten rule among the three forces, that is, once they enter the netherworld to explore, they are not allowed to attack one side jointly. This is the oath of the three heavenly emperors with their souls.


    Therefore, they will repeatedly emphasize this point when they convey orders, otherwise, it will be the three heavenly emperors who will be damaged.


    Although in Fengling City, the barbaric tribes are on the side of roaring city-state, once they enter the secret territory to explore, for the sake of interests, where there are any friends, besides themselves, are all enemies.


    In the kingdom of the five elements, in the palace of the emperor of the five elements, the emperor of the five elements is asking the empress Qing Zhen.


    "Hou Qing, how do you do things? I''ve been wanted for so long, but I haven''t heard from you at all? " The emperor of the five elements was angry.


    "Your Majesty, please calm down. Before the report, the magic ice real emperor of the Holy Spirit clan said that he had caught huangquan, but later it was confirmed that someone was impersonating him!" Emperor houqing bowed back.


    "What? It happened! Have you investigated? " The emperor of the five elements asked.

 Chapter 1107

    Emperor houqing replied cautiously: "Your Majesty, I have verified that the man is not a yellow spring. I don''t know where he came from. Emperor huanbing has ordered him to be executed!"


    The emperor of heaven''s eyes flashed: "Hou Qing, is that how you lead Baixiao organization? Such an important clue, that person is a fake, and we can''t put him to death hastily. At least we need to know his origin! "


    Emperor houqing was so scared that he knelt down and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, I''m going to contact huanbing and investigate carefully."


    "Forget it! The secret place of the nether world is about to erupt. How many descendants will participate in this time The emperor asked.


    Emperor houqing didn''t dare to get up. He said cautiously: "according to the number of people reported by each tribe, about 200000 descendants above the emperor in the starry sky will enter the secret land to explore!"


    "Well, it''s a lot more than the last time. Ha ha, the power of the descendants of heaven is the strongest!" The emperor of five elements said with a smile.


    Emperor houqing got up slowly and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is right. According to reliable information, the talent of the descendants of roaring city-state and wild tribe only exceeds 100000. The number of our descendants of the star emperor is beyond their two powers'' expectation."


    The emperor of heaven was in a better mood. He gave a faint smile and sighed, "ah, it''s a pity that he didn''t catch that boy at that time. He even dared to deceive me. I found out that his inner world was burned by the ghost fire. I didn''t expect that he disguised it all!"


    Emperor houqing bowed himself and said, "Your Majesty, please calm down! The yellow spring has entered the undercurrent of Luoshui, and the chance of survival is very slim. Your majesty has wanted him in the kingdom of heaven for so long, but there is still no news about him. I think he must have fallen into the cracks of space, and there is no doubt that he will die. "


    "What do you know? I don''t care about his life or death. What I want is the truth that he is not afraid of the ghost fire! If it can be used, the kingdom of heaven will dominate the whole universe in the future! " The emperor of the five elements said in a sharp voice that the empress Qing Zhen, who was threatened by the emperor of heaven, once again knelt down with a "plop".


    "Damn it! Your majesty, please calm down Emperor houqing asked for mercy.


    Although the emperor of the five elements was angry, he also thought that Wan Sheng was dead and he was relieved.


    Although he did not find Wansheng, he could not solve the secret of the ghost fire, but at least the other two forces could not get Wansheng, so he thought, and his heart was much more balanced.


    The reason why the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements law knew that Wan Sheng had cheated him at that time was not the secret that Fengqiao emperor told him, but the information that Fengling city leader and a group of city guards fed back to him, saying that Wan Sheng had no sign of falling, instead, he looked lively in Fengling city.


    According to the law of five elements, the emperor of heaven was very crafty. He immediately realized that he had been cheated by Wansheng, so he ordered him to be wanted.


    As soon as the news of Wansheng''s arrest was released, the whole kingdom of Dharma had been boiling for a long time, especially in the Terran tribes. Emperor Wenli and the upper class of the tribe were worried about the safety of Wansheng and worried about the safety of the tribe. They were afraid that the emperor of Dharma would move to the Terran tribes because he could not find Wansheng.


    However, the rule of Heaven Emperor will not be so stupid. There is Qingdi in the army of heaven generals, and the development of the human tribe in the rule of heaven is also good. The former can not punish their own people, but in the end it will damage the overall strength of the rule of heaven.


    What he wants is only the secret of Wansheng, not his life. However, if the law God has the secret of fearing the ghost fire, Wansheng''s life will be meaningless to him.


    Today''s Tianjiang army is in the charge of the three real emperors of the Holy Spirit clan, namely the magic ice real emperor, the nine owl tribe Dongzhen real emperor, and the houqing real emperor. The three real emperors are respectively in charge of the 20000 Tianjiang army and are responsible for the security and defense of the whole Kingdom of heaven.


    Qingdi happened to serve in the Tianjiang army under the command of houqing Zhendi. He heard that Wansheng was wanted. Houqing Zhendi also talked to Qingdi in private. The latter was rather embarrassed. He didn''t know how Wansheng offended the Tiandi. He had promised against his will that he would report Wansheng to him immediately.


    At the same time, the Qing emperor was also very worried about Wan Sheng. When he heard what happened to Wan Sheng from the empress Qing Zhen emperor, he was heartbroken. Instead of complaining about Wan Sheng''s great misfortune, he blamed himself for not being a good teacher. Even his apprentice was not well protected, which made him run away from danger everywhere. Finally, he went into the undercurrent of Luoshui. His life and death are still unknown.


    However, the emperor always believed that his apprentice would be OK. One day, the two apprentices would reunite.


    He wanted to get in touch with Wenli and inquire about the situation of the human tribe, but he was very anxious because he was still serving in the general army and could not get in touch with the human tribe.


    When he heard that the secret place of the nether world was about to erupt, and that the descendants of various tribes were going to explore, the Qing emperor secretly congratulated himself, because the general army had an escort task, and each serving star emperor could return to his own ethnic group to protect the descendants of his ethnic group from entering the secret place, in case they fell too early.


    What we should guard against is the wild tribes and roaring city-state. Of course, we should also guard against other tribes in the kingdom of law in some aspects, so as to prevent the conflicting tribes from taking revenge on each other.


    In order to experience and search for treasure in the secret world of the nether world, the descendants of heaven are allowed to compete with each other. However, if there are roaring city states or barbaric tribes, the two sides must stop fighting and have the same muzzle. This is the basic requirement of every descendant entering the secret world, and they must swear by their souls.


    In the Suifu area, Wenli emperor was calling the Eight Generals to hold a meeting.


    On the platform above the trunk of a thick ancient tree in the human tribe stands the eight leaders of the human race. Wenli emperor turns into a white light and shadow floating in the sky.


    "Commanders, this time our Terran tribe sent 15 descendants to explore the dark place. Which commander would like to escort them along the way?" Wenli emperor Lang said.


    "Chief Wenli, my subordinates are willing to go!" The eight leaders spoke in unison.


    "Ha ha ~ if you are all gone, who will protect the tribe? Let''s recommend each other. Only two commanders can go!" Wen Li said with a smile.


    Wearing dark red armor, the commander of burning lamp took the lead in saying: "chief Wenli, I''m the first to recommend myself!"


    "No, I''m the first one!" Wearing a light blue robe, Osaka Quantong leads the way.


    "We can''t let them go..." the other commanders said.


    "All right! Let''s not argue. Let''s let the two of them go. Let''s temper them. One is like fire, the other is like ice Muxintong, who has not spoken much, leads the way.


    "Ha ha, it''s still reasonable for commander Muxin. Let''s go to dengdeng and sakizumi!" Wen Li said with a smile.


    "My subordinates take orders!" Dengdeng and sakizumi should be at the same time.


    In addition to Muxin commander, the other five people are not saying anything.


    Later, commander Muxin, dressed in green armor, added: "although the purpose of exploring the secret world of the nether world is to train the younger generation and explore treasure, there are many dangers. I believe we all understand! Brother dengdeng and brother sakizumi, although the leader agrees with you to carry out this escort task, you must not take it lightly. You must cooperate sincerely and pay attention to the safety of our descendants! "


    "Ha ha, brother Muxin, don''t worry! Anyway, I''m also the emperor of the starry sky, and I''ve experienced the secret world of the nether world. But sakizumi''s cultivation is the same as mine, but he doesn''t have this experience. I think it''s better to change someone! " The lamp commander said with a smile.


    Osaka spring commander immediately refuted: "light, what are you talking about? Who has no experience? I just didn''t catch up with the right opportunity. If you hadn''t been escorted by the emperor, you would have been in the dark place for a long time. "


    "What are you talking about?" The commander of burning lamp suddenly burst out, and his prestige spread out. It seemed that he was going to fight with commander of Osaka spring.


    "Stop it! What are you two doing? Want to rebel? " Wenli emperor a violent drink, powerful pressure cover pressure over, will light and Osaka spring suppress.


    The other seven people, such as commander Muxin, looked sideways at the same time. It seemed that they were used to the performance of lighting lamps. It was no surprise.


    The commander of the burning lamp found that he had made some mistakes, so he quickly saluted emperor Wenli and asked for punishment.


    Osaka spring commander''s face is not good-looking, but did not say anything.


    As soon as Wenli emperor wanted to say something more, he suddenly felt a warm spring breeze blowing in his heart, and the strong breath of life enveloped all the people.


    The Eight Generals and Wenli emperor were surprised at first, and then they were delighted at the same time.


    All of them immediately bowed to greet each other and said in unison: "I''d like to welcome the return of the emperor!"


    "Ha ha, brothers, please get up A gentle voice came.


    Wenli emperor and the eight commanders were still half kneeling, and no one got up.


    A moment later, a piece of green vine climbs along the trunk. A white lotus grows on the vine. The petals open slowly, and a light green figure sits in it.


    It is the master of Wansheng, Qingdi.


    "Brothers, if you don''t get up, when are you going to kneel down?" Although it was only the white lotus and rattan of the emperor, he still maintained the modest and gentleman like temperament of the emperor.


    At the end of the speech, Wenli emperor immediately got up with the eight commanders.


    "Emperor, how can you come back when you have time?" Wenli asked.


    "If I don''t come back, will you continue to argue?" The green emperor asked calmly, not a trace of displeasure.


    The lamp commander immediately knelt down to admit his mistake: "the emperor is on the top, my subordinates should die! You shouldn''t be angry with your family! "


    "Hehe, it''s good to be aware of the mistakes when you light the lamp. Get up!" The commander of the burning lamp, who had been pardoned, rose slowly. His skin was red, but now it was even more red.


    The commander of sakizumi was also ashamed and said apologetically: "emperor, there is something wrong with his subordinates. You should not stimulate brother dengdeng with words! Please punish me


    "Ha ha ~ see what you regard me as. Should I punish you as soon as I come back?" Qingdi said with a smile that he did not have the airs of the star emperor, but showed his mind and temperament everywhere.

 Chapter 1108

    Emperor Wenli got up and said, "the emperor is right. I blame me for not managing the human tribe well. Please punish me!"


    "Ha ha ha ~" the emperor said with a smile, "brother Wenli, how can you imitate them? Don''t forget, now you are the leader of the Terran tribe. You don''t care about the management any more! "


    Emperor Wenli nodded and responded. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "emperor, is your return related to the nether world?"


    "Yes, the army of heavenly generals is now in a decentralized state. Each star emperor serving in it is allowed to return to his own ethnic group and escort his descendants into the nether world in case of accidents." Qingdi light way.


    "Ha ha, great! If the emperor comes out, our trip to the secret place will be smooth The lamp commander said with a smile, and the other commanders echoed.


    For the return of emperor Qingdi, people are very happy and excited. With the help of the giants of the human race, there is no need for two people, i.e. dengdeng and sakizumi. Emperor Qingdi alone is enough.


    "Emperor, in that case, please choose a commander to accompany you!" Wenli suggested.


    "Ha ha ~ I''m afraid the other seven will not be satisfied with whom you choose, but if you don''t choose, you will also be unhappy!" Qingdi said with a light smile, always keeping a modest gentleman like smile.


    "How dare you The eight commanders quickly bowed down and said in unison. Even if they thought so in their hearts, they did not dare to admit it in front of the Qing emperor.


    Although their accomplishments have already been the star emperor, and the Qing emperor has not yet broken through the real emperor, the latter''s position in the hearts of all people is supreme and can not be measured by their accomplishments. The eight leaders sincerely respect the Qing emperor.


    "Ha ha, it''s so good! You should remember that in everything you do, the interests of the human race should be put first, whether there are contradictions or disputes between the same race, but you should not harm the interests of the ethnic group. In front of the major issues, you must understand that you are the first ethnic group. Do you understand? " The green emperor suddenly righted himself.


    People, including emperor Wenli, are all ears.


    "Commander dengdeng has been to the secret place of the nether world. This time, commander Hanquan will go with me!" The green emperor pondered.


    Although the commander of burning lamp felt a little lost, he did not dare to complain.


    Osaka spring commander flattered, quickly kneel down and said: "thank you, emperor, subordinates should do their best to complete this task!"


    Qingdi nodded slightly, and then said to the rest of the humanity: "brothers, although I only chose sakizumi, it doesn''t mean I don''t pay attention to you. The future of the human race depends on you. Especially during the period of exploring the secret land, the safety of the ethnic group is the most important. You must fully support the leader of Wenli, Never quarrel over a trifle as before


    At this point, the old commander of the lamp was blushing and looked at commander Osaka Quan apologetically. The latter nodded slightly and said he didn''t mind.


    "I will obey the emperor''s orders! I''m sure I''ll do my best for the ethnic group and die later! " Everyone said in unison.


    Emperor Qing winked at emperor Wenli. The latter immediately understood and said to the eight commanders, "all of you, step down first. Commander sakizumi, get ready. Others will return to their posts. If there is any change outside the ethnic group, please report it immediately."


    "I have to order it!" After eight people finished, they saluted the emperor again and stepped down in a hurry.


    When the Eight Generals left, the green emperor''s face was slightly heavy. He immediately asked, "brother Miao, have you heard that my apprentice is wanted?"


    "Emperor, I want to report this to you! I met ah Sheng and brought him back to the tribe, but later, I don''t know what happened, he provoked the heavenly beast tribe... "Wenli told the Qing emperor that Dabai was mistaken by the eight commanders as a spy of the heavenly beast tribe, and that he later met with the heavenly beast tribe.


    The green emperor nodded slightly and sighed: "my apprentice, wherever he goes, there will be a wave. His cultivation can''t reach the star emperor, and he has offended the emperor of the five elements?"


    "Emperor, have you heard about it? Only after receiving the wanted order issued by the emperor of the five elements did my subordinates know that a Sheng was in such a big trouble. Before, they were worried that the emperor of the five elements would offend our Terran tribe. However, they had been in peace all the time, so they were relieved. But they were very worried about a Sheng''s safety. I don''t know where he is now? " Wenli Dadi road.


    The green emperor said in a deep voice: "I have received the news that my apprentice of huangquan has fallen into the undercurrent of Luoshui and disappeared. But recently I have received a strange intelligence that the nine owls'' tribe has come across some obscure news that they know the whereabouts of huangquan. Let me go in person!"


    Emperor Wenli''s heart sank: "emperor, the nine owl tribe is not so easy to provoke. They and the Holy Spirit clan are the two biggest forces in the kingdom of law. Moreover, it is said that the two clans are fighting secretly. If they want the emperor to go, is there any conspiracy?"


    "The Miao brothers said that the king was not without consideration. Pengkunzhen, the patriarch of the nine owls tribe, was a crafty man. Xunyao and Dongzhen, who were in charge of a part of Tianjiang army, were all powerful and powerful. If they had the same goal as Tiandi, and wanted to get huangquan apprentice, I would like to go this time, They must control it... "The Qing emperor said solemnly.


    "Emperor, since this is the case, you don''t want to pay attention to the nine owl tribe! In case things go in a bad direction, your safety is related to the whole Terran tribe Emperor Wenli was very worried.


    "Ha ha, brother Miao, it''s not that serious. Do you know why the emperor of the five elements didn''t attack our tribe or even show his intention to touch us after he issued the wanted order for his disciples in huangquan?" The green emperor asked with a faint smile.


    "Why?"


    "Today, our tribe is not a very big tribe in the universe, but it is also a strong army! It''s not a small force. The five elements emperor must have known that the disciple of huangquan was not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire, so he tried every means to catch my good disciple, but he didn''t succeed. If he offended the whole Terran tribe, other tribes in the kingdom of heaven would be afraid, and people would think that the five elements emperor was a narrow-minded man, Because the younger generation of a human race is angry with the whole race. Who will obey him? "


    Emperor Wenli thought about it and said: "the emperor of the five elements had thought about this when he issued the wanted order. He expected to make his momentum bigger, and then he didn''t pursue the responsibility of our human tribe. This will show his magnanimity and broad mind, and win more people''s hearts."


    "That''s the truth! Therefore, during the period when Benjun brought them into the secret land, the Miao brothers need not worry about the pressure from the five elements emperor, but they should be on guard against other tribes, especially those who have some conflicts with us! Prevent them from making trouble! " The green emperor exhorted.


    "I understand!" Wenli Dadi road.


    After a moment, he sighed, "brother Miao, the human tribe will be handed over to you. Before you enter the secret land, I want to go to the nine owls tribe!"


    "What? Emperor, you can''t go! I''m afraid there''s some conspiracy in it. If you go, what''s the accident? " Emperor Wenli tried his best to stop him.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry! Although there are three real emperors in the nine owls tribe, it''s not easy to kill this one! " The Qing emperor''s tone was light and calm.


    "No! My subordinates don''t agree! A Sheng has fallen into the undercurrent of Luoshui. I believe he is still alive, but there must be a conspiracy in jiuxiao tribe. The emperor''s trip is very dangerous! Our tribe can''t live without emperors! " Wenli emperor''s urgent way.


    The green emperor looked at the distance and said in a deep voice: "brother Miao, you should be calm and not be impatient! I also believe that Huang Quan''s apprentice will turn the bad into the good, but as his master, if you don''t take this risk, I''m ashamed to be a teacher! What''s more, when I first entered the inner universe, I was under great risk. I''m sorry that I didn''t accompany you! Even if there''s a conspiracy in the nine owls tribe, I''m going to have a break. If the situation is the opposite, maybe I can know the whereabouts of Huang Quan''s Apprentice... "


    "Emperor..." Wenli Emperor just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Qingdi.


    "Brother Miao, you don''t know something! My apprentice''s ability and fortune are beyond our imagination! Roar city-state and wild tribe, you naturally know that there is a separate body of Huang Quan''s apprentice, which is the way to cultivate brute force, and the emperor of war roar is his adoptive father... "The Qing emperor said about Wan Sheng''s extraordinary experience, like a treasure, very proud and proud.


    After hearing this, Emperor Wenli said with a smile: "good boy! There are so many miraculous experiences. Ha ha, I didn''t mistake him


    Finally, the Qing emperor added: "brother Miao, it''s not his extraordinary experiences that make you believe that Huang Quan is not worried about his life, but that he once died..."


    The Qing emperor told Wenli the story that Wan Sheng set himself on fire in the outer universe of Jiuli and turned it into a sea of netherworld fire, protecting the people in Jiuli from the invasion of haze.


    "What? Ah Sheng, how can you have such an adventure? " Emperor Wenli was stunned. He couldn''t believe it was Wan Sheng''s experience. He felt like he was listening to a legend.


    The green emperor said: "because of this, I firmly believe that even if I fall into the Luoshui undercurrent, I will not worry about my life! Besides, there is no hatred between the nine owls tribe and our tribe. I have thought about it for a long time. I think I have to go there myself to find out the truth! "


    "Emperor, since this is the case, I will accompany you. If something happens, I will take care of you." Wenli Dadi road.


    "Ha ha! Brother Miao, if you leave, who will lead the Terran tribe? " Qingdi asked.


    "Compared with the future of the Terran tribe, my life is nothing, do you understand?" The emperor added.


    Emperor Wenli bowed to Emperor Qingdi and showed great respect for this great man of the human race, who put his life and death aside and devoted himself to the interests of the ethnic group. If the human race has such a core giant, how can it not develop and grow.

 Chapter 1109

    Emperor Wenli sighed: "emperor! You are so kind to ah Sheng! He was brought up by his subordinates. Ah Sheng has come to this day step by step. Needless to say, it''s a blessing for him to have such a good teacher as the emperor! "


    "Ha ha, brother Miao, what are you talking about! In terms of the relationship between master and apprentice, you are Huang Quan''s enlightening teacher. What you do is just your duty as a teacher! " The Qing emperor had some knowledge of Wenli''s past and understood the relationship between Wenli and Wansheng.


    Emperor Qing understood why emperor Wenli was so excited and moved. In the latter''s eyes, Wan Sheng was just like his child. As a parent, he was glad and moved that his child could find a teacher who cared so much about him.


    "Emperor, how dare my subordinates compare with you! When do you plan to go to jiuxiao tribe? " Wenli asked.


    "Naturally, the sooner the better! Brother Miao, I''ll go to jiuxiao tribe first, and let the leader of burning lamp take the descendants of the tribe to wait for me outside the frontier of heaven! " Qingdi said calmly.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid it will be too late! Our tribe is in Suifu domain, which is 10 billion light-years away from Dianfu domain of jiuxiao tribe. I''m afraid that when the emperor arrives at jiuxiao tribe, the secret place of the nether world will be opened... "Wenli said his worry.


    "Ha ha! Brother Miao, don''t forget that you are one of the generals of heaven. Naturally, there is a quick way to get to the Dianfu area! " The green emperor said with a smile.


    When the green emperor finished speaking, he explained to Wenli a few words. The green vines retreated along the tree trunk. His light green figure was immediately wrapped by the white lotus, hidden in the vines, and disappeared


    Emperor Wenli saluted to the direction of the disappearance of Qingdi bailianteng, and sighed: "ah Sheng, you are really blessed from the previous life. You can have such a valued master to worry about you! You''ll be fine. Even if you fall into the undercurrent of Luoshui, even if you enter the space crack, uncle Miao believes that you can turn the bad into the good and turn the bad into the good. "


    Wansheng''s safety affects the hearts of those who really care about him. However, the Qing emperor rushed to jiuxiao tribe so rashly that he didn''t have much confidence. However, jiuxiao tribe suddenly sent out a secret message about Wansheng, which made him firmly believe that Wansheng was still alive.


    As a general of heaven, the Qing emperor can open the special secret transmission channel of the kingdom of heaven. It only takes less than half a day to cross each service domain. After leaving the Terran tribe, he soon came outside the jiuxiao tribe.


    The green emperor turned into a green vine and quickly approached the huge tribe through the fog forest outside the jiuxiao tribe.


    "Who?" A roar of birds blocked the progress of the emperor.


    The green emperor appeared from the vine, and his light green figure stood on the white lotus. Facing a huge nine owl tribe guard with gray wings, he politely said, "I''ll send an army to Qingmu next day, and I want to see pengkun Zhenjun. Can you tell me?"


    "Hum, what''s so great about Tianjiang''s army? Can you meet pengkun clan leader if you want to? Leave now, or don''t blame me for being rude The gray winged guard is also a star emperor. Relying on the status of the nine owls tribe, he naturally doesn''t look up to the green emperor.


    The green emperor said with a smile: "ha ha, you are right! I''m nothing special, but I''ve received an invitation from pengkun Zhenjun of your tribe. I''m here to get together with jiuxiao tribe. If you have something important to discuss, please don''t delay. Please go and ask for instructions from pengkun clan leader! "


    "Joke! You''re just a star king. Even if you''re a general of heaven, what''s the matter? I''m also the king of the stars. Why should I listen to your command? My duty is to guard the entrance of the tribe. If I leave, it''s not dereliction of duty to be mixed into the tribe by an outsider like you! If you don''t go away, I will take you now! " The guard of the nine owls tribe was condescending and looked at people with his nostrils.


    No matter how good-natured the emperor was, he would not tolerate the other party''s ignorance of himself. Moreover, he had to rush to the wasteland to join them.


    "Do you mean to force me to break through?" The green emperor''s eyes were cold, and the breath of life from his whole body suddenly turned into a powerful pressure, forcing the other party''s mind to shake.


    "Presumptuous! You dare to break into the nine owl tribe. I will teach you a lesson today! " The guards of the nine owls tribe yelled, the gray wings opened, the heads of the nine birds swayed at the same time, and a strong spiritual attack came.


    The green emperor''s face did not change. If he fingered flowers, the white lotus at his feet suddenly floated. In the blink of an eye, countless petals fell in the space, just like fairy flowers, full of romantic atmosphere.


    "Hum ~ with this skill, I dare to break into my nine owl tribe!" The guard found that the sky constantly floating soft petals, nine pairs of eyes at the same time showing disdain.


    Then, he regretted his contempt. The falling white petals seemed weak, but surrounded them with unexpected speed.


    In a flash, the guards of jiuxiao tribe were wrapped in white petals and became "seriously wounded", just like the patients who were tightly bandaged after 100% burns.


    The green emperor still kept smiling, but the nine owl tribe kept struggling: "how dare you attack me, I want to break you up..."


    Before his words were finished, nine mouths were filled with white petals. No matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of the shackles.


    The green emperor carried the lotus with both hands behind him, surrounded by green vines, and more than a dozen vines tied the guards of the nine owls tribe, and entered the depths of the fog forest.


    In fact, the entrance of jiuxiao tribe is not far from the cultivation place of Jiufeng king. In the depth of a flame mountain, there is a strange passage composed of yellow, blue and green, which is the real entrance of jiuxiao tribe.


    The guard caught by the green emperor is responsible for patrolling outside the tribe. His cultivation has just broken through the star emperor. In terms of strength, he is not the opponent of the green emperor at all.


    Qingdi''s cultivation is now infinitely close to the real emperor of the starry sky. It''s very easy to deal with a nine owl tribe guard who has just joined the great emperor.


    The reason why those petals that bound each other could not escape was that they were part of the separation of the Qing emperor and could not be compared with any artifact.


    Qingdi also concluded that the other side had no courage to detonate the inner world. In a hurry, he just tied him up.


    When the Qing emperor''s separation approached the entrance of the nine owl tribe, a golden light came out of the strange passage.


    The green emperor''s heart was tight, and he quickly flew back, flashing the impact of the golden light.


    Under the pressure of a powerful imperial power, the green emperor also felt a lot of pressure. He immediately bowed himself and said, "young man, Qingmu emperor, I''m specially invited by pengkun Zhenjun. If you have any offence, please forgive me!"


    The power of the emperor was obviously from the real emperor of the starry sky. The Qing emperor had never seen the real emperor pengkun. He only heard his name and could not be sure who it was, so he indicated his intention in advance so as not to be misunderstood by the other party.


    "Hum, green wood? You have a lot of guts! How dare you break into my nine owl tribe The other side sends out the prestige of star sky real emperor, cold hum way.


    After all, the Qing Emperor didn''t break through the real emperor. He felt a little uncomfortable because he was oppressed by the other party. He quickly wrapped the white lotus around his body and bowed himself to salute: "elder, younger, I have some misunderstanding with the guards of your tribe. I don''t mean to offend you. Please tell the clan leader pengkun!"


    "Ha ha ha ~" the other side gave a long smile, but the emperor was surprised.


    "Sure enough, if there are disciples, there must be teachers! Aoki, get up A yellow, blue and Green Eagle''s head appeared in the sight of the emperor.


    Green emperor is very puzzled, slowly get up, looking at each other''s appearance, cautious way: "is your honor?"


    "Ha ha! Yes, benzhenjun is the head of pengkun clan! " Three color Eagle Head empty shadow smile way.


    "I''d like to see you, Mr. Peng Kun. Please forgive me if you offend me." The green emperor bowed, and then quickly released the nine owl tribe guard.


    The white petals float away. When the guard who regained his freedom saw the chieftain pengkun, he quickly complained angrily: "the chieftain is incompetent. He was forced to break in by this Terran! Please punish the patriarch! "


    Pengkun real emperor''s face was relaxed, without a trace of anger. He said with a smile: "Grey Owl, go down! It''s none of your business here! "


    The Grey Owl was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to follow. After glaring at the emperor, he spread his wings and flew away in a hurry.


    Emperor pengkun''s attitude made emperor Qingdi feel flattered. He quickly asked, "Mr. pengkun, you''ve got the news that there''s a villain. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Bad guy? Ha ha ~ Qingmu, your name is interesting! " Pengkun real emperor said with a smile, "that''s right. Benzhenjun really knows the whereabouts of the boy in huangquan!"


    The green emperor''s eyes were wide open. He was very happy and said excitedly, "what? Is the villain still alive? Are you kidding me


    "Well! Why do you Terrans have so many problems! Benzhenjun said that if he was alive, how could he be false Pengkun really emperor cold hum way, do not understand why the Qing emperor repeatedly confirmed.


    Among the thousands of creatures in the universe, the human race is the most emotional race. Although the flesh is relatively weak, the true feelings between people can not be compared or even understood by any other race.


    "Peng Kun, where is Huang Quan now?" Qingdi asked.


    Pengkun real emperor sighed and said: "Qingmu, the message from benzhenjun has been sent out for a long time. You are one step late! The yellow spring boy has escorted the descendants of our nine owls tribe to leave the law heaven and go to the netherworld


    "What? Peng Kun Zhenjun, do you mean the villain has been in the nine owls'' tribe before? " The emperor was even more surprised, as if he had learned something explosive and couldn''t believe his ears.


    However, if Wan Sheng didn''t have contact with the jiuxiao tribe, I''m afraid that pengkun Zhendi would not have sent someone to inform him secretly, but Qingdi understood why.


    "Exactly! The talent of the yellow spring boy is very high! With my nine owl tribe predestined relationship, benzhenjun has appointed him as the chief coach! After that, he will be a member of our nine owls tribe! " Pengkun real emperor said firmly, listening to the green emperor dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1110

    The Qing emperor was extremely shocked. It seems that his apprentice had a close relationship with the jiuxiao tribe, and he was also in an important position. What''s the matter? How did huangquan suddenly get the strong support of jiuxiao tribe?


    The green Emperor didn''t understand. He didn''t know that Wansheng met Jiujiu. Even if he could guess the reason why pengkun really saw Wansheng as not afraid of the ghost fire, he didn''t think that Wansheng could be regarded as his own by jiuxiao tribe.


    Listening to the tone of pengkun talking about Wansheng, it seems that the latter is one of his own and has a very close relationship with him. It seems that Qingdi and Wansheng have become estranged or even strangers.


    "Peng Kun, I don''t know what the villain has done, but can he be so important to me?" The green emperor could not help asking.


    He did not say that he opposed Wansheng to be the chief leader of jiuxiao tribe. On the contrary, if Wansheng could make friends with jiuxiao tribe, it would undoubtedly build a bridge for the Terran tribe, which would gain a strong ally.


    "Ha ha, Qingmu, what talent does your apprentice have? You must know better than the clan leader. Do you want the clan leader to understand? In a word, in the future, the Terran tribe will submit to our jiuxiao tribe, but you can rest assured that our clan leader will not treat you as slaves. You can regard this relationship as an alliance! " Peng Kun said with a smile.


    When Emperor Qing heard the word "surrender", he was surprised. He didn''t want the Terran tribe to be affiliated to a certain race. However, Emperor Peng Kun interpreted this relationship as an alliance, which made him feel a little relieved.


    "Thank you, Mr. Peng Kun, for your appreciation. I thank you instead of the villain. It''s a great honor for my generation that our tribe can reach the jiuxiao tribe! If you need anything from now on, please send it at any time! " No matter how the relationship between the two ethnic groups will be in the future, he still shows his humility.


    After all, the other side is a powerful real star emperor. In front of the real strong, we must keep respect. The green emperor knows this well, which is also the way to survive in the inner universe.


    "Good! Aoki, with your words, the clan leader will be relieved! I believe there will be many descendants of the Terran tribe participating in this secret exploration. I hope they can take care of each other with the children of our jiuxiao tribe at that time! " Pengkun is the real emperor.


    The green emperor nodded with a faint smile: "pengkun Zhenjun, it''s not too late. Now that the matter has been clarified, the younger generation should leave first, join the younger generation of our human tribe, and escort them into the dark place!"


    Pengkun emperor nodded slightly and said: "Qingmu, you should pay more attention to the Holy Spirit people in this secret exploration. When you encounter roaring city states and wild tribes, Benzhen Jun is not worried. The only worry is that the Holy Spirit people who have high spiritual ability must be on guard against conspiracy behind them..."


    Peng Kun has been very straightforward. The Qing emperor naturally understood that many times, some outstanding young talents were not killed by foreign enemies, but by their own people. This seems to have become a rule.


    But this seems to be the test of the law of the universe for every living creature. Without wind and rain, how to grow up, there is no beautiful rainbow.


    Pengkunzhen taught Qingdi a special secret code to contact jiuxiao tribe, so that he could show his identity when encountering jiuxiao tribe in the secret place of the nether world, and would not quarrel because of robbing the treasure.


    The Qing emperor bid farewell to pengkunzhen emperor, went directly into the special secret transmission channel for the general army, and went straight to the place agreed with the burning lamp commander and others outside the Huangfu territory.


    At the same time, every big tribe in the kingdom of Dharma who is qualified to send their descendants into the secret place of the nether world starts to take action. At one time, 200000 exploration teams with the cultivation above the emperor leave the kingdom of Dharma from their respective tribes and go straight to the dark and mysterious place.


    Among the 200000 descendants, not counting the members of the general army, there are less than 20000 stars, including Jiufeng king and jiuxiao four demons of jiuxiao tribe. 90% of them are the cultivation of stars.


    The false star emperor is not qualified to enter the netherworld. In fact, it''s not that the people who cultivate the false star emperor are not strong enough, but because of the special environment of the netherworld. Only when the cultivation breaks through the partial emperor, the body can bear it, otherwise it will worry about life.


    Of course, if the star puppet emperor uses the artifact magic weapon, he can barely enter, but no one can expose the artifact magic weapon all the way. Even if he is not killed by the environment, he will be consumed by the artifact.


    There are more than 50000 people in the roaring city-state and the wild tribe, and they are also on their way to the netherworld.


    This time, both zhanhou Tiandi and manwang Tiandi made a careful selection of their personnel. Both of them had high hopes for their future generations. They hoped that through this experience in the dark place, they would grow rapidly and become the pillar of the ethnic group as soon as possible.


    Emperor Qing was very worried about the safety of Wansheng. Although emperor Peng Kun told him a lot about Wansheng, he didn''t see his apprentice with his own eyes. He was always worried.


    The secret place of the nether world is too vast. Although we will explore it together, the chance of meeting each other is very small. However, the green emperor was relieved to think of Wan Sheng''s special constitution.


    Maybe the secret place of the nether world is very beneficial to Wansheng, but the innermost layer of the secret place, chaos secret place, is the most dangerous place. I hope he doesn''t get into it by mistake. The green emperor thought it silently, as if he was praying for his apprentice.


    Not long after, in a desolate mountain outside Huangfu, commander dengdeng and commander sakizumi with their 15 descendants anxiously waited for the arrival of the Qing emperor.


    Before they set out, Emperor Wenli told them to wait for the green emperor. The commander of the lamp was very worried. Emperor Wenli did not disclose the whereabouts of the green emperor. He only said that they had to wait for the green emperor before they could set out for the dark place.


    Originally, Emperor Qingdi chose only one commander of sakizumi to escort the descendants of the 15 star biased emperors of the human race. However, Emperor Wenli heard that emperor Qingdi was going to the nine owl tribe first, so before he left, he decided to let commander of burning lamp join in. After all, many people took care of him more, and Emperor Qingdi didn''t have the opposite.


    The commander in dark red armor walked back and forth, sighing and sighing. Then he looked at the commander in sakizumi, who was waiting with all the people, and said, "brother sakizumi, where do you think the emperor has gone? Why don''t you show up? Nothing''s going to happen? "


    Wearing a light blue robe, commander sakizumi said calmly: "brother dengdeng, can you set a positive example for these younger generations? The emperor has a sense of propriety in his work. We have to wait. What''s the use of your urgency? "


    "Ah, brother sakizumi, you don''t know my temperament. I want to sit and wait like you, but I can''t do it!" The commander of the lamp is still hiding.


    Commander Osaka Chuen said with a smile, "don''t use this as an excuse. I didn''t find that you can''t sit when practicing. It''s just your excuse!"


    As soon as the commander wanted to refute, he felt a gust of spring breeze, and the breath of life filled his face with incomparable comfort.


    He suddenly a burst of joy, shouting: "is the emperor, his old man finally arrived!"


    Commander sakizumi, with 15 descendants of different appearance, even different skin color, but still human in appearance, bowed to salute: "welcome the emperor, holy driver!"


    Green vines from an ancient tree, surrounded by Qingdi''s light green figure, appeared in front of the public.


    "Hehe, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I''m late!" The green emperor smiles, giving people a kind of warmth like the spring breeze.


    Many of the descendants of the fifteen people met the emperor for the first time and were attracted by his modest and gentleman temperament.


    People didn''t expect that the giant pillar of the Terran tribe was so approachable, and there was no royal power that could make people breathless.


    "Emperor is joking. We have just arrived!" Dengdeng and sakizumi said at the same time, I don''t know why, Qingdi smile, then all the anxieties of dengdeng are driven away, maybe this is the temperament of the real emperor.


    "Good! this matter should not be delayed! Let''s go The green emperor said with a cool smile, the pale green split body moved, and the white lotus under his body suddenly scattered and floated to everyone''s feet, instantly lifting them up.


    Sakizumi and the lighting commander were not surprised, but the 15 younger generation were surprised. It seemed that the whole body was held up by a pair of white and heavy hands, safe and warm.


    The green emperor read a sound to all: "children, just stand firm!"


    All of them were upright. Suddenly, they felt the white petals tremble at their feet. With a flash of light, they were brought into a transmission channel by the emperor.


    "The secret place of the nether world is very close to the roaring city-state. You must be careful not only to guard against other tribes in the kingdom of law, but also to guard against the sneak attack of the other two forces! In a word, secret experience is not a joke. You should be prepared for never coming back! " The Qing emperor preached in the transmission channel.


    Dengdeng and sakizumi naturally don''t have much feeling, and the 15 descendants of the human race are not afraid. They have experienced a lot of experience and fighting to break through to the stars. They just regard this exploration of the dark place as an ordinary experience, just need to be more careful.


    "Besides, I can only escort you for a period of time. I can''t accompany you to finish the journey. You have to finish the journey by yourself. All the generals must return! I hope you know! " The Qing emperor also asked.


    On this point, dengdeng and sakizumi had already informed the public, and 15 people said in one voice: "please be at ease! The younger generation should do their best to cooperate sincerely and strive for the glory of the human tribe


    "Ha ha! The most important thing is to have this momentum The green emperor laughs with satisfaction, and then tells the two of them to light the lamp and Osaka spring.


    The news that Wan Sheng will also enter the netherworld was told to them, and they were shocked after hearing it.

 Chapter 1111

    "What? Is huangquan still alive? " Burning lamp (Osaka spring) commander, heart language, startled way.


    The Qing Emperor didn''t explain too much, and the two commanders didn''t dare to ask more. After two days in the special secret passage, they came to a valley with extremely strong spiritual power.


    A group of people are waiting to look at the dark valley in front of them. A cold wind blows from the valley. With a faint attraction, it seems to wave to the people and attract them deeply.


    The darkness and mystery in front of them made the fifteen people who had seen many scenes, who were partial to the emperor, secretly swallowed their saliva, and felt nervous and excited about the upcoming dark place.


    "Emperor, are we going to enter the secret place immediately?" Asked the lamp master, bowing down.


    Emperor Qing nodded slightly, and the commander of burning lamp and sakizumi waved. A group of people quickly flew up and went straight into the dark valley.


    The nether world is the outer layer of chaos, but it is also very dangerous. Each eruption of the nether world is different, and there is no regular way to find it.


    Sometimes there will be a vast land, sometimes there will be several stars, and the green emperor and others into a deep valley.


    As soon as they enter, they are shocked by the powerful gravity in the secret place. The deep place of the dark space is constantly sending out a strong phagocytic gravity, like a huge wild beast, which has been devouring any living creature in the secret place with its mouth open. Many dark matter in the space is constantly flowing to the secret place with some vortex.


    "Emperor, this dark place is so strange! It''s much stronger than the gravity when I entered last time. It seems that there is a swallowing undercurrent, and my subordinates are worried that there will be danger... "The commander of the lamp, while organizing the people to resist the powerful swallowing force, worries.


    Osaka spring commander fully cooperate with the lighting, consciousness exploration of the surrounding changes.


    The emperor also felt that it was wrong, and his mind sank: "light the lamp, anything can happen in the secret place! You should not only guard against the conspiracy of foreigners, but also pay attention to the impact of the environment! There is a strong limit to the exploration of consciousness! "


    The commander of sakizumi agreed: "the emperor is right! My subordinates just wanted to explore the surrounding situation and found that they could only explore the scope of a starry sky. If they were further away, they would be limited by some mysterious power. "


    The green emperor pondered: "burning lamp, sakizumi, I will tell you the special code to contact the nine owls tribe later..."


    When the two commanders heard this, they realized that the Terran tribe had formed an alliance with the powerful nine owl tribe. They all secretly lamented that the Qing emperor had great ability, and they were full of confidence in the future of the Terran.


    When the Qing emperor told them that it was Huang Quan''s credit, there was a storm in their hearts. They looked at each other with incredible eyes, and then looked at the former. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that this was the truth.


    The Qing emperor still didn''t give much explanation. He just said that when encountering the nine owl tribe again, we must pay special attention to the special alliance between the two races, and we should not expose it to other races.


    While the three were exchanging their heart language, one of the 15 younger generation suddenly roared: "commander sakizumi, there''s something wrong!"


    Three people at the same time consciousness check, found in front of the right someone is fighting, and both sides have been fighting.


    The sound of "boom boom" comes, but the energy impact produced by the collision of two powers is absorbed by the swallowing vortex in the secret place. Only the sound is transmitted through dark matter.


    "Within a starry sky, there are two forces fighting." The Qing emperor''s consciousness explores the deep voice.


    "Emperor, shall we go and have a look? Or bypass them and continue to explore! " Asked commander sakizumi.


    The green emperor said calmly: "when you enter the secret place, you and dengdeng are responsible for leading the team. All the important decisions should be decided by you two after discussion. I am only responsible for escorting you! Soon, I have to leave! "


    The two generals knew the rules, but the emperor was there, and they habitually asked him for instructions.


    This is also the discipline that every general must abide by, that is, they should not make any major decisions for their own tribal descendants. Otherwise, their experience will be affected and their future cultivation will be greatly affected. Every general has vowed his soul that he must never violate this principle, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Burning lamp and sakizumi looked at each other and decided to go to see what happened. Qingdi didn''t refute.


    The 18 members of the party, while using the power of law to resist the undercurrent of swallowing, approached the fighting regiment.


    "Boom!" another loud noise came. A group of people stopped tens of thousands of kilometers away from the regiment and found that eleven races with similar body shape and appearance were fighting with five giants.


    "Well? That''s... "Commander sakizumi was puzzled.


    Qingdi''s heart sank and he didn''t say anything, because he had already seen a familiar shadow. Unexpectedly, after many years, he would see her in a secret place.


    "Brother sakizumi, you don''t know that those people are Jianling people. They have strong mental ability and are similar to our human race in appearance, but we are a very famous race in the kingdom of heaven!" The lighting system leads the way.


    "Nonsense! How can I not know the archers! I mean the five giants, they''re... They''re from a wild tribe! " Sakizumi retorts.


    "Emperor, since we have met the people of the wild tribe, we should go to help the Jianling clan!" The lamp commander bowed to ask for instructions.


    The rare look of emperor Qing was a little unusual. After a moment, he said, "just make your own decision. I''ll stay here to watch the war!"


    The two commanders were suddenly stunned. They didn''t understand the intention of emperor Qing. They flew to the battle group with 15 stars in the sky.


    A woman in a silver white wind pattern robe in the regiment is commanding ten people, in pairs, fighting with the giants of five wild tribes.


    When the two sides found a third party approaching, they immediately stopped, fearing that the other party''s reinforcements would arrive.


    The woman in silver was surprised to find that it was the people of the Terran tribe who came near. Suddenly, she said in a very soft voice, "is it the Terran who is coming?"


    The lamp commander immediately replied, "exactly! Are you the archers? Can I help you? "


    The woman in silver sneered and said, "it''s a joke! When do I need your Terrans to intervene! I advise you to mind your own business and leave immediately! Lest I hurt you


    The commander of the lamp suddenly became very angry. He came here with good intentions to see if he needed help. Unexpectedly, his hot face met his cold ass.


    "Who are you? How arrogant Although the commander was angry, he would not lose his mind. In front of foreigners, he could still control his emotions.


    "Ha ha ~ I don''t even know the name of the emperor. I guess you are a small part of the human race. Just go back and ask your Qingmu emperor!" With that, the woman in silver ordered the ten archers to continue to attack the five members of the wild tribe.


    The five giants on the opposite side found the arrival of 17 people, such as dengdeng and sakizumi. The two star emperors with 15 star partial emperors and the two star emperors on their own side. They suffered some losses in terms of overall strength, so they had no desire to fight.


    One of the giants, who was all blue, said to the four people beside him, "get out of here


    The light blue giant''s arm is blue. Suddenly, he drinks violently and punches the Jianling clan.


    "Bang" a loud bang, fist strength issued a super strong sound of breaking the air, with a super strong energy impact, power incomparable, to the arrow spirit clan people layer upon layer forward, at the same time, the five giants fly back, quickly withdraw from the regiment.


    As soon as the silver dress woman''s robe shakes, it quickly calls out a cyan pocket, on which the wind silk flows, inlaid with several cyan crystal stones, shining.


    She threw her blue pocket into the air and drank, "take it!"


    The cyan pocket even exudes the power of a real artifact, and instantly becomes huge. Countless cyan wind threads come from the pocket.


    "True artifact?" Burning lamp and sakizumi exclaimed at the same time.


    The energy impact of that fist burst encountered the cyan wind silk, which instantly decomposed, absorbed and led to the cyan pocket.


    The giants of the five wild tribes were shocked. They did not expect that the other side had any real artifact. Fortunately, they retreated in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, just when they thought they had escaped the danger, they found that they were surrounded by the blue wind silk. The dense wind silk seemed to form an array and surrounded the five people.


    "Elder Ao Hao, what should I do? We are ambushed by that crazy woman Asked a Colossus, all brown.


    The light blue giant is just the proud giant of the mountain city tribe. It is the great power of another wild tribe that Wansheng and Dabai got to know when they mistakenly entered the mountain city tribe in secret.


    But at that time, elder aohen didn''t have much contact with Wan Sheng.


    Elder Aohao originally took five mountain city tribes to look for the poor giant. By chance, he entered a secret place. Unexpectedly, he met the Jianling clan in the kingdom of law.


    When two different civilizations meet each other, they have always had gratitude and resentment. Naturally, when enemies meet, they are especially jealous and fight.


    The woman in silver who used the Blue Pocket artifact was no one else. It was Fengqiao emperor. The emperor recognized her for the first time. He was ashamed of her and didn''t want to meet her. But he couldn''t control the decision of lighting the lamp. He had to stay outside and didn''t meet her.


    Not to mention dengdeng and sakizumi, even Wenli didn''t know the story between Fengqiao and Qingdi, so they didn''t know why she was so rude to the human race, even with contempt.


    Although emperor Fengqiao was at the top of Baixiao''s organization, he didn''t need to enter the secret place to carry out the escort task, but when he heard that the general of heaven would come, he didn''t know what to do, so he took the initiative to apply with emperor houqing, saying that he wanted to make some contribution to Jianling clan. In fact, it was her subconscious desire to see emperor Qingdi again.


    The hapless elder Ao Hao and others thought that they had been tied with Fengqiao and others before. In fact, the latter was preparing for the array. When they wanted to retreat, Fengqiao realized that they were going to run away. The sudden appearance of the lamp commander and others bought time for her to arrange the array, He was finally able to use the heaven and earth wind bag to trigger the array.

 Chapter 1112

    As soon as the real artifact came out, it was as powerful as the real emperor in the starry sky. The five giants, such as the proud and ruthless elder, were under great pressure. Even the fire lamp and the commander of Osaka spring, who were watching the battle, were shocked. They quickly stepped back a long way to avoid being hurt by the power of the real artifact hidden in the wind bag of heaven and earth.


    The proud and cruel giant roared to the Yellow giant immediately: "Yingshan, you''ll burst out brute force at the same time. If you attack one point, you must get out of danger before the formation is finished!"


    The giant of Yingshan and the other three giants immediately turned behind, drank in unison, and ran the power of blood and gas at the same time. The body of the four suddenly rose dozens of times, which was the size of four small planets. The arrogant giant is even more exaggerated. His body becomes as huge as a planet, as if he can kill the arrow spirit people in front of him with just one thought.


    The five people''s veins burst out like a river. They roared together like a mountain roaring like a tsunami. The five people wielded their fists at the same time. The powerful and unparalleled blood gas power drove the huge body and burst out five super strong brute forces. The power of the fists converged to one place and directly acted on a wind wire blockade at the far end of the front and rear. There was a huge bang, It caused a violent shaking in the surrounding space.


    Where the strength of the fist reaches, the space is constantly distorted and deformed. The twisted space waves spread around and pushed forward layer by layer, which greatly affected the surrounding blue wind silk and made a huge hole by the fist force, which was the escape door of the giants.


    The proud giant immediately said, "Yingshan, take them away! This is the back of the elder''s hall! "


    The giant of Yingshan is also the emperor of the starry sky. His strength is slightly weaker than that of the arrogant giant. He dare not neglect it. He stepped on his feet and quickly took the other three giants out of the huge wind hole.


    "Well, you guys, you want to run when you''re dying? It''s not that easy! " Emperor Fengqiao snorted coldly, and the jade finger formula changed rapidly. He said, "the strong wind trapped the beast array!"


    The giant wind silk hole was sealed up immediately after the giant of Yingshan escaped, but the proud giant was trapped in the battle.


    The arrogant giant knew that someone had to hold down Fengqiao emperor in order to create an escape opportunity for his family.


    It seemed that he didn''t want to leave. He roared again. His blue body darkened and turned to dark blue in an instant. Every joint of his body "clattered". The power of blood gas in his body was like a volcanic eruption, which provided him with endless force of barbarism.


    The proud and ruthless giant''s extremely strong arm smashed violently at the green wind wire that was coming up around him. There was a loud bang like destroying the sky and the earth. The brute force burst out from his huge body was really as violent as destroying the sky and the earth.


    The strength of the fist makes the distorted space deform seriously, and the wind silk is affected by the undercurrent of swallowing in the secret place, so it can''t form an effective attack on Aohao giant, because the opponent''s body is too hard and huge to be shaken by the wind.


    Emperor Fengqiao was so angry that he couldn''t crush this big man with a real artifact.


    In fact, we can''t blame her. The true artifact can''t exert its real power in the hands of the star emperor. Moreover, the brute force way of the same cultivation is much stronger than the law way. The arrogant giant has seized the opportunity again. His body hardness is very close to the true artifact now, and his wild power has far exceeded that of the general star emperor.


    Emperor Fengqiao knows the great power of the wind bag hidden in heaven and earth. She always uses this real artifact cautiously and does not dare to excite the power of the wind bag hidden in heaven and earth regardless of everything. Because once he and she exert all his strength, the wind bag hidden in heaven and earth will not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and she is also afraid of hurting other people of the Jianling clan. In addition, there is another reason


    The arrogant giant seemed to see the worry of Fengqiao emperor, and then he bravely burst out with all his strength, which caused him to gain the upper hand.


    However, the arrogant giant will not think that he is unmatched by his huge body. He knows that Fengqiao has not tried his best. Once the power of the real artifact is displayed without scruple, no matter how big his body is, it will be useless.


    At the moment, he was ready to retreat at any time. He just heard the giant shout again, and roared like a God. All the archers were frightened, and even the Terrans who were watching from afar felt a little pressure.


    "Brother dengdeng, the way of brute force is really powerful. Under the same conditions, you and I may not be the opponents of that big guy!" Sakizumi said with emotion.


    "Of course! They don''t have energy in their inner world. They just rely on their strong bodies to burst out their incomparable brute force. Of course, they are very strong. If we can make our bodies that big, our law will be even stronger! " The lamp leader returns.


    "It seems that the crazy woman of Jianling clan will suffer. Let''s go and help, or it will break the rules!" Osaka chutong leads the way.


    "Ha ha, you still have no experience! When we enter the secret world of the nether world, we are required to give up our quarrels when we encounter a wild tribe or a roaring city-state. Now that we are passing by, we can just stand by. Besides, that crazy woman is still so arrogant that she doesn''t like us at all. We''d better go back and report to the emperor, and then make a detour! " The commander of the lamp analyzed it with a smile.


    On hearing this, commander Osaka Chuen sighed, "I can still understand the rules in this way. It''s really insightful."


    "In fact, such a regulation is also to preserve strength! Once we meet a very powerful enemy, whether it''s a roaring city or a big man of a wild tribe, once we are defeated by the people in heaven, other people can choose to protect themselves. It''s the most important thing to save their lives! " The light commander explained.


    "These are the orders issued by the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements law?" Asked commander sakizumi.


    "It''s the experience summed up by generations of people who have entered the secret world of the nether world. His majesty thought it was very reasonable, and then revised it, and finally it became an unwritten rule! Brother sakizumi, do you look at me with new eyes now? Ha ha The lamp master laughed.


    The two commanders led the descendants back to the place where the emperor was waiting, only to find that the latter had disappeared.


    The arrogant giant roared, waved his fists again, smashed them out, and retreated with the force of barbarism.


    Although emperor Fengqiao was angry, she did not dare to support him. In fact, the attack of the arrogant giant was aimed at the descendants of the Jianling clan. She had to do her best to protect their safety.


    Qiankun Cangfeng bag was immediately moved to the front of the Jianling clan, and frantically released a tornado, which "boomed" with the power of brute force like a tsunami. Only in this way could the Jianling clan avoid being injured.


    The proud giant seized the gap and tried his best to retreat, but suddenly his heart was tight and a strong breath of life came.


    "Oh! Whizz! Whizz All of a sudden, the secret green vines gathered around him from all directions and quickly climbed to the limbs of the proud giant, which seemed to bind him in all kinds of ways.


    The arrogant giant didn''t dare to relax. He shook his limbs and planned to shake off or break the vines. After all, the people who could attack him quietly in this form were not ordinary people.


    It''s true that the person who made the move was the emperor who disappeared in the same place. After exploring for a long time, he still couldn''t help coming to help.


    No matter how much he shakes and shakes his body, he can''t get rid of it. On the contrary, more and more, in the blink of an eye, the giant''s whole body becomes green, as if he had put on a green vine robe.


    The proud giant roared: "who? Get out of here! How dare you attack me


    As he roared, he tore the vines on his body with both hands. "Bang ~ Bang ~" every time he pulled a few vines off, more and more vines came out. The arrogant giant had no temper at all, and the tenacity of the vines made it more and more difficult for him to pull them off.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his whole body was entangled by dense vines and turned into a huge green "Mummy".


    In the distance, Fengqiao Emperor just wanted to fight back. When he saw that the arrogant giant had been controlled, he could not help but move in his heart. His heart beat fast.


    She breathed a long breath, tried hard to suppress the inner excitement, and warned the arrow spirits to step back. She flew to the proud giant with the wind bag of heaven and earth.


    Fengqiao emperor came not far in front of the bound proud giant and said angrily, "you''ve finally made a move! I don''t think you care about me! "


    The green emperor completely restrained the proud giant with his own white lotus vine, which is equivalent to the former tying the proud giant with his own body. He didn''t answer Fengqiao''s question, but thought to himself that he was too soft hearted to be cheated by Fengqiao.


    Emperor Qingdi understood in an instant that when he explored his consciousness, he was discovered by Emperor Fengqiao. The reason why the latter used the real artifact Qiankun Cangfeng bag was that she didn''t want to hurt her own people. The other reason was that she wanted to lead emperor Qingdi to do it on purpose.


    At the moment, the most confused one is the arrogant giant. He can escape, but he is bound by this inexplicable strong man. He tries many times, but he can''t break free. The other side doesn''t seem to have the intention to kill himself. He can''t understand the situation at all.


    "What? Have you been silent? " Emperor Fengqiao said to the arrogant giant. In fact, he said it to the green emperor.


    The arrogant giant felt that he was going to be crazy and roared, "who are you? Is it dumb? Let go of elder kaiben. What''s the ability of sneak attack? If we have the ability, we can fight fairly! "


    The Qing emperor still didn''t speak, but he always kept the binding bondage to the arrogant giant.


    Fengqiao emperor is not angry, still staring at the proud giant''s eyes, coldly said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk to me, your good apprentice, I took care of him before, not as heartless as you


    Proud and ruthless giant this just understand, originally this bind oneself "mysterious person" and in front of crazy woman still have emotional entanglement.


    However, where did he get these, he immediately roared: "if you want to love, you''d better get out of the way. I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    With that, the proud giant felt that the vines all over his body suddenly became tighter, as if his words angered each other.

 Chapter 1113

    Qingdi''s heart sank, not because she was stimulated by the arrogant giant''s words, but because Fengqiao mentioned his apprentice, obviously speaking about Wansheng. Unexpectedly, she even contacted Wansheng. It seems that she helped Wansheng secretly, otherwise Fengqiao would not have talked about Wansheng so straightforwardly.


    At that time, it was the Qing emperor who failed Fengqiao for the benefit of the human race. He felt guilty in his heart. Unexpectedly, the latter complained but secretly helped his apprentice, which made the Qing emperor feel more sorry.


    Fengqiao was angry: "shut up! You big guy, you''ve become a prisoner and you talk so much! Believe it or not


    The green vine twining around the proud giant suddenly trembles and seems to be startled. The proud giant takes a cold breath. Isn''t the guy who binds himself afraid of this crazy woman?


    Indeed, if Fengqiao is crazy, Qingdi has no way to deal with her. When Qingdi hears that Fengqiao is going to tear the mouth of the arrogant giant, he is really worried that she will make trouble.


    With that, Fengqiao began to move. Her two slender hands swung gently, and a large number of silvery white wind filaments appeared in the wind bag hidden in heaven and earth. In an instant, they turned into hundreds of wind blades and went straight to the big mouth of the proud giant.


    The proud giant felt great pressure. It seems that Fengqiao didn''t hold back this attack, and played the power of the real artifact to the extreme. If the proud giant doesn''t escape in time, he will be beyond recognition


    In a hurry, the emperor finally couldn''t help saying, "sister Qiao, don''t mess around!"


    As soon as Fengqiao''s plump body was shocked, it seemed that several robbers hadn''t heard the intimate name. For a moment, she was a little flustered. Almond''s eyes were filled with complex emotions. Immediately, a pair of catkins were overturned. The hundreds of wind blades directly bypassed the proud giant and blew the wind of "Huhu" from his ear, The arrogant giant who survived the disaster still has a lingering fear.


    Emperor Fengqiao ignored the presence of the arrogant giant and said excitedly, "Wang Xin, hum, it turns out that you can''t calm down. What''s the matter? Will you lay down your principles for the sake of an outsider of a wild tribe? "


    Having broken the taboo and spoke to Fengqiao, the Qing emperor simply said: "sister Qiao, no, Fengqiao, we are practicing in the secret world of the nether world. There must be a misunderstanding between you and this giant. If you execute him now, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble. It''s very bad for you and your people, and even more trouble will be caused by it..."


    "Enough! Wang Xin, don''t teach me your great principles. No one can stop me from doing what I want to do. You and I have nothing to do with each other. Why should you mind my own business Wind Qiao big angry way.


    The proud and ruthless giant complained secretly that he had been trying to break free from the bondage of the green vine, but he couldn''t do it. The green Emperor didn''t tighten his giant''s body blindly. Instead, when he wanted to enlarge his body and break the vine, the green emperor relaxed. When he shrank, he tightened it again. It changed with his body size, which made him very resilient, Finally, it almost consumed the giant''s desire to escape.


    It seems that emperor Fengqiao and Emperor Qingdi have the same grudge. The arrogant giant can''t bear to complain, but it''s hard to escape.


    "I said, are you two finished or not? If you want to quarrel, go and quarrel enough. Don''t let elder Ben accompany you, OK? If you let me suffer like this, you might as well execute me! " The arrogant giant was tortured and lost his temper. He couldn''t help complaining.


    The green emperor immediately said to the proud giant, "you''d better shut up! No more noise, I can''t save your life! If you want to live, don''t talk! "


    Emperor Fengqiao couldn''t understand why emperor Qing captured the giant of the wild tribe and didn''t let her execute him. Was he protecting the wild tribe?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. She said angrily, "Wang Xin, please give this giant to me, or I will take you into the heaven and earth wind bag together!"


    Fengqiao said that he had already raised the love token that the Qing emperor had given her -- Qiankun Cangfeng bag.


    In fact, the green emperor did not know why he wanted to save the life of the arrogant giant. It seemed that he was influenced by the separation of Wan Sheng and Lin Qingshan. He always had a strange feeling that the wild giant who was bound by him might have something to do with Wan Sheng. It might be useful to keep his life.


    "Your name is Wang Xin? Who the hell are you? Why do you want to bind me and not kill me! I tell you, if you want to use the elder''s life as a bargaining chip to coerce our mountain city tribe, you should die early! " The arrogant giant guessed the intention of emperor Qingdi. He said in his heart, ignoring the roar of emperor Fengqiao.


    The green emperor laughed to himself that the giant''s mind was simple enough. Before he was interrogated, he revealed the details himself. He couldn''t remember where he heard the name of the mountain city tribe.


    Just as the green emperor was preparing to pacify Fengqiao, the woman who was full of various emotions was completely angry. Her heart turned and she threw up the wind bag hidden in Jade''s hand. Her two beautiful eyes braved the terrible Li Mang and drank: "stop!"


    From the blue pocket, there were countless silver white wind threads, which had crushed the power of the star emperor, and surrounded the arrogant giant. Of course, it also included the separation of the arrogant giant.


    The silver wind silk instantly forms a huge "bird cage", approaching Aohao and Qingdi, and an unparalleled wind will drag Aohao and Qingdi into the wind bag hidden in heaven and earth.


    The wind bag hidden in heaven and earth was a real artifact that the Qing emperor got occasionally during his training. He naturally knew how powerful its power was.


    The green emperor said in a loud voice: "Feng Qiao, don''t mess around! Stop it! Otherwise, something big will happen! "


    "Hum, Wang Xin, it''s rare for you to be afraid! Today, I''ll let you understand the real power of this artifact you gave to the emperor! " Emperor Fengqiao is angry. How can he be advised.


    Arrogant giant is very aggrieved. He probably understands what happened between Emperor Qingdi and Fengqiao. He thinks that he is innocent. It is obvious that Fengqiao retaliates against emperor Qingdi. On the contrary, it is because he is bound by Emperor Qingdi and will be included in the real artifact.


    Ghost knows what will happen if he is put into the real artifact. Maybe he will be crushed by the unparalleled power, or melted by some strange power. The arrogant giant thinks that this kind of death method is too cowardly and too subdued. As an elder of the Tangtang mountain city tribe, how can he die in such a shameful way.


    "Wang Xin, since you don''t want to kill the elder, then untie me. Even if I die, the elder will fight for it once. I can''t die like this!" The proud and ruthless giant sent a message to Qingdi.


    Qingdi is now in a dilemma. He doesn''t want the arrogant giant to work hard, and he doesn''t want Fengqiao to make trouble. He has just entered the nether world and is about to kill a star king of the wild tribe. I''m afraid the future situation can''t be sorted out.


    The Qing emperor also wanted to consider for the descendants of the human tribe. After all, Wansheng''s separation had something to do with the wild tribes, and he didn''t want to do anything about it.


    It''s a truth to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future.


    Emperor Fengqiao was also confused for a moment. She didn''t want to really treat emperor Qingdi. She just wanted to force him to admit his mistake and bow his head in front of her, but emperor Qingdi didn''t understand women''s heart.


    If the green emperor doesn''t ask for mercy, Fengqiao will have to detain him and the proud giant in Qiankun''s wind bag at the same time.


    At this time, commander dengdeng and commander sakizumi just arrived, and found that the three emperors were in a stalemate. The Qing emperor seemed to be in danger. All the people of the human race suddenly stormed up and planned to rush to rescue the Qing emperor.


    Ten members of the Jianling clan, who were watching the battle on one side, found the changes of the Terran. They were worried that they would do harm to Fengqiao. They immediately joined the battle group and prevented dengdeng and sakizumi from approaching Fengqiao.


    The four giants of the barbarian tribe who had evacuated earlier found that the arrogant giant had not escaped. They immediately sent a signal to the nearby barbarian tribe to ask for reinforcements. At the same time, the four of them also roared and killed a rifle.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of laws collide fiercely. The whole space is like a loud fireworks, "bang - Bang - bang ~" explodes constantly, and the energy fluctuates and impacts in all directions irregularly.


    Fortunately, this is the inner universe, and the space bearing capacity is super strong. If it were the outer universe, I''m afraid there would have been many cracks in the space, and the sky would have been beyond recognition.


    The joining of the giants of the four wild tribes made the war situation more chaotic. As soon as Fengqiao emperor saw it, he immediately cancelled the detention of Qingdi and Aohao giant. He immediately threw the wind bag hidden in heaven and earth into the distance, intending to deal with the four giants first.


    Just as the crowd fell into a melee, suddenly a cold wind came, and the light in the secret place was even darker. The space outside the battle group was suddenly in a terrible dark light, and seemed to be surrounded by something strange.


    The green emperor was the most sensitive, and immediately found that it was wrong. He yelled at Feng Qiao: "sister Qiao, be careful! Get back quickly


    After exploring the giant''s consciousness, Aohao immediately sent a message to the giants of the four wild tribes: "Yingshan, dangerous! Wait for me


    The green emperor immediately informed the commander of Osaka spring and burning lamp, who were fighting with the Jianling clan, but they had not yet been received by everyone.


    "Huhu ~" that terrible blue light, then instantly cover pressure over, like a blue tsunami general, impact over, as if to drown people.


    "Ah..." a series of pitiful cries. The descendants of the human race and the Jianling clan, who are on the periphery, are glued to their bodies by the blue light before they know what the situation is. Their bodies are instantly burned by the blue flame and can''t be thrown away.


    "Bang ~ Bang ~" a series of loud noises, nearly ten descendants of the human race and Jianling race died because they could not bear to burn, and their inner world burst.


    "Boom ~" a powerful energy impact, regardless of the enemy and us to the crowd.

 Chapter 1114

    The Osaka spring and the burning lamp commander, as well as the rest of the Jianling clan and the human race, quickly moved towards the direction of the Qing emperor. The inner world of the star sky partial emperor burst, and its power was equivalent to the hard blow of the great emperor. Fengqiao emperor saw this and reacted quickly. He quickly aimed the air outlet of the heaven and earth wind bag at the blue light tsunami.


    "Whizz, whizz, whizz" a hurricane came out of the wind bag of heaven and earth, temporarily blocking the blue light tsunami around, and a thick wall of vine peak blocked the energy, creating a temporary safe area for people.


    At this time, no matter the Terrans or the Jianling, or the barbarians, were forced to retreat to the center by the blue light around them, and the three forces gathered together.


    With the tacit cooperation of emperor Qingdi and Fengqiao, one defends the energy impact produced by the explosion of the inner world, and the other defends those blue light tsunamis with real artifact. The two people have the potential to break the gold with one heart.


    At this time, the green emperor said to Fengqiao: "sister Qiao, you have to be careful, we are surrounded by the ghost fire, your wind bag can resist for a while!"


    Fengqiao emperor is no longer affectation, heart back: "Xin brother, I understand! We are all to blame for our carelessness. If there is no dispute, the descendants of our respective ethnic groups will not have so many tragic deaths. They all blame me... "


    "Life and death! This is something we can''t change! There are many dangers in the secret place. Everyone who enters the secret place should be prepared to lose his life at any time! If it''s strange, I''m sorry for you... "The emperor replied with guilt.


    At such a special moment, Qingdi finally said that Fengqiao emperor had been waiting for several yuan robberies. However, it was too late for her to lament that she was concentrating on controlling the hurricane tornado and fighting against the ghost fire tsunami outside.


    "Wu ~ Hu ~", a torrential wave of ghost fire came fiercely. It was blocked by Fengqiao emperor with real artifact again and again. Even the green Emperor didn''t dare to resist it directly with vine peak wall. Once you directly touch the ghost fire, unless you are a mechanical life, it will burn out, and you really can''t shake it off.


    Moreover, even the soul can be instantly eroded by the ghost fire. Those two generations who can''t bear to burn and burst their inner world are burned by the ghost fire and the inner world explodes.


    Otherwise, as long as there is no problem in their inner world, their lives can still be saved, just like the purple emperor and the nine vultures, or they can become demons, or they can find a body to exist in other situations.


    However, this sudden fire tsunami did not give them this opportunity at all, and indirectly engulfed the two young people in the periphery.


    "By the way, this big man, I''ll let him go first. Now it''s important to protect our two peoples!" Qingdi also said that Fengqiao didn''t stop him this time.


    After a few words of communication with the proud giant, the tightly twined green vines on his huge body began to loosen and separate from his body, and gathered together to produce a huge white lotus. The light green of Qingdi stood on the white lotus.


    The proud and ruthless giant saw the appearance of Qingdi clearly, and could not help but look at this elegant but powerful human race with new eyes. He had a hand in hand with the people of the wood rules, and today he learned what the real strong man of the wood rules is.


    He can''t help feeling that the green emperor seizes himself and releases him at this moment. He orders the giant of Yingshan to put down their hatred temporarily and fight against the ghost fire outside.


    "Emperor, those blue flames are..." the commander of the lamp flew to the green emperor and said excitedly.


    "Nature is the ghost fire! All blame this gentleman too careless, just make a few younger generation... "Green emperor sighs a way.


    "Emperor, they are all subordinates. They are too careless. It has nothing to do with you! Next, what should I do? " The commander of the lamp still couldn''t help asking the Qing emperor for instructions.


    Emperor Qing''s mind sank, so many ghost fire, is it into the sea?


    Later, he denied his conjecture that many people had just entered the secret place of the nether world, even the inner chaotic secret place. How could they enter the sea area of the netherworld fire?


    "Light up the lamp, the more crisis time, the more test for you and sakizumi. What we should do now is to preserve our strength and wait for the opportunity to break through. You can discuss with sakizumi about what to do next. I will follow you!" Qingdi calmed down, and even the netherworld could not make him anxious.


    "Wang Xin, since you let elder Ben go, we can make an alliance for the moment to fight against the fire and tsunami together!" The proud and ruthless giant told the green emperor.


    The green emperor nodded slightly. At the moment of disaster, more people will always have more power, not to mention five powerful wild giants.


    At this moment, no matter Fengqiao emperor or proud giant, they all take Qingdi as the center and discuss how to break through.


    Because the tsunami of the ghost fire outside is more and more violent and constantly pounding, Fengqiao emperor intended to try to collect the ghost fire with the wind bag hidden in heaven and earth, but he was stopped by the Qing emperor.


    As a true artifact, it is not afraid of a small amount of ghost fire. However, if so many ghost fire can not be controlled, it is easy to ignite when collecting it. Once it sticks to the body, it will burn both the body and the mind


    How could Qingdi let Fengqiao take such a big risk? Therefore, when Fengqiao put forward this idea, he was severely rejected.


    Fengqiao was a little warm and moved in his heart. She saw that Qingdi was still very concerned about herself.


    They were tormented by the ghost fire. Only seven of the 15 descendants of the Terran were left, and eight were lost. Among them, three of them suffered from the explosion of the inner world, and five of them were engulfed by the fire tsunami; There are only half of the ten descendants of Jianling clan. Three of them are swallowed up, and the world inside two of them bursts.


    Because the barbarian tribe was in a relatively internal situation, they escaped a disaster. The four people, including the giant of Yingshan, are still worried about the tragedy of the Terran and Jianling, and are glad that they have not been burned by the ghost fire.


    "Boom ~" a loud bang, a more violent fire tsunami rushed over.


    Emperor Fengqiao was so nervous that he quickly manipulated Qiankun Cangfeng bag to resist. However, he found that the ghost fire, which came from the fierce impact, suddenly jumped up high and "Puff puff" suddenly rushed to the top of people''s heads like shells.


    Immediately like a meteor shower, tens of thousands of blue flame light quickly fell.


    All of them were shocked. If they were stuck by the light group of the ghost fire, they would die.


    The proud giant immediately roared to Yingshan: "Yingshan! Set up


    Yingshan and the other four savage giants immediately drew close to the arrogant giant. The five men immediately formed a Pentagon and stood at five points. At the same time, they stimulated the strength of their blood. Their veins were exposed, and they all roared together, just like angry beasts.


    I saw five people waving their fists at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they waved tens of thousands of fists. The sound of "bang bang" was deafening.


    The space above was distorted by the fist force, which made the direction of the fire light group disordered, and directly avoided the direction of the people and fell to the periphery.


    After a while, the Terran and Jianling people were afraid that if they were thrown into the crowd by those ghosts, they would be in the purgatory of the world, and their life and death would be unpredictable.


    Just as everyone was relieved and actively thinking about countermeasures, dense blue light groups appeared over "Puff puff". This time, each dark fire light group was several times larger than before, just like a row of mountains falling down.


    The strange power forced the cultivation of the emperor to be insufficient. The emperor''s people were so frightened that they were confused and didn''t know what to do.


    The green emperor''s eyes were clear, and he seemed to have made up his mind. With a light green movement, he disappeared on the white lotus, and the vine suddenly began to move.


    In the blink of an eye, the walls of Lianfeng mountain covered the crowd like a tight sky net. The walls of Lianfeng mountain instantly became woody and gave birth to old bark, which looked very strong.


    It seems that the Qing emperor is also willing to go, he can no longer let the descendants of the Terran hurt.


    At the same time, he moved to the wall of lianmanfeng. One made a thick ice to the wall of lianmanfeng, and the other, with two fists like cannons, kept shooting fire shells into the sky, trying to resist the impact of the dark fire group in turn.


    However, those fire cannonballs were absorbed by the suddenly intensified vortices in the space before they came into contact with the netherworld. It seems that the environment in the netherworld is good for the netherworld ghost fire, but not for others.


    The commander of Osaka Quan was quick to see that the one who was burning the lamp didn''t play a role in attacking instead of defending. He quickly shook his blue robe and covered the bodies of him and burning the lamp.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom If the mountain like ghost fire light is mercilessly smashed and falls on the wall of the ice capped vine peak, it seems to have the potential to melt it.


    The two commanders hiding under the blue robe of Osaka Quan commander also felt great pressure and did not dare to show up at all. Fortunately, the blue robe of Osaka Quan commander is an artifact, which can temporarily withstand the repeated bombardment of so many ghosts.


    The green emperor was so anxious that the ice cover made by commander sakizumi seemed to be unbearable. If fujianfeng wall directly contacted the ghost fire, he would not last long.


    "Emperor, you quickly take others to retreat from the side, I and the lamp to block these ghost fires!" Sakizumi is in charge of the mission.


    At this time, the main attack direction of Youming Guihuo is from top to bottom, the opposite side of the fire tsunami weakened a lot.


    With a loud bang, the thick ice was finally broken by the ghost fire. The wall of green emperor''s vine peak was exposed outside, and he was about to contact with the ghost fire.


    The emperor could not flinch at the moment, and immediately roared: "sister Qiao, blow out an opening with the remnant wind belt of heaven and earth, and take people away!"


    Fengqiao said: "no, brother Xin, I won''t go! Even if I die, I will die with you! "


    "Shut up! What nonsense, you take the people of our two races away quickly! I will not die The green emperor roared that he could not care about the image of a modest gentleman at a time of crisis.

 Chapter 1115

    "Let''s go!" The green emperor roared, but it was too late. The huge Youming fire suddenly hit the wall of lianmanfeng. With a "boom", the strange Youlan fire was lit up instantly.


    The pressure of emperor Qingdi was so great that he felt a great crisis. The pain of bone erosion came through the vine. The vine was burning and growing. The law of life and the law of division were brought into full play by him, but still did not get better. The terrible ghost fire spread rapidly along the vine, and could not be thrown away.


    Qingdi decisively cut off the connection with the vine peak wall, and covered the inner layer with a thick layer of vine barrier.


    The emperor Fengqiao hasn''t rushed out of an exit yet, and the crazy Youming tsunami surges in again. The light green body of the green emperor suddenly turns into a piece of hard outside and soft inside vines to protect the people. The two layers of vines isolate the Youming ghost fire, and the people are safe for the time being.


    "Brother Xin, you don''t have to worry about us..." Fengqiao said anxiously.


    If the Qing emperor insists on it all the time, sooner or later, he will not be able to bear it and even lead to the burst of separation. She can''t watch the person she cares about die in front of her eyes, even his separation.


    The Qing emperor said, "don''t worry, sister Qiao! It''s just my part! You should be ready to break through. Time is pressing. I can only hold back for a while! "


    Fengqiao replied excitedly: "you can''t split up. Once your split up bursts, your accomplishments will be greatly affected. I don''t want you to make such a big sacrifice!"


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    A dark blue fire directly penetrated the vine barrier. With the blessing of the great law of life, the green emperor''s heart moved. A large number of vines came out of the huge hole, and the loophole was immediately made up.


    "Dijun (brother Xin)!" Burning lamp and Osaka spring and others exclaimed at the same time with Fengqiao emperor.


    Inside the vine barrier, Qingdi''s pale green body slowly appeared, and with a "puff" sound, he vomited blood and was injured.


    "Sister Qiao, get ready! If my separation bursts, take them away with you The emperor was breathing heavily.


    "Emperor, leave quickly! I''m not sorry to wait for death. Don''t worry about us! " The lamp commander roared, and the rest of the Terran descendants echoed.


    The proud giant was so shocked that he was deeply touched by the Qing emperor''s behavior that he sighed: "brother Wang Xin, I am proud to make you a friend! You sit down and heal! We''ll have the rest! "


    The proud and ruthless giant flies out from the side with four giants, such as Yingshan. The five giants burst out their wild power at the same time to fight against the fallen netherworld fire.


    "Boom ~" a loud sound came, the blue light outside the vine barrier kept flashing, but the pressure of the green emperor''s vine barrier was still not reduced.


    The ghost fire of the nether world seemed to be crazy, and suddenly came from all directions, which made it difficult for the proud giant and others to resist, and they retreated one after another.


    Emperor Fengqiao immediately got up and wanted to rush out, but he didn''t want a vine to tie him up.


    "Qiao Mei, it''s too dangerous outside. Don''t go out to die!" The emperor sat down slowly.


    Emperor Fengqiao was very moved. She didn''t expect to see the sincerity of emperor Qingdi at the critical moment. Even if she died at the moment, she would die with emperor Qingdi.


    "Boom, boom!" A burst of sound came, the emperor immediately roared, "everyone close to me!"


    The wounded Emperor gave full play to the power of the supreme law of the wood system, and instantly turned it into a towering ancient tree, bringing all the people, including the proud giant, into the ancient tree.


    The unparalleled breath of life envelops the public, but the outside is the raging netherworld fire group, constantly hitting the ancient trees.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong There is a continuous impact sound. Every time the Youming fire group collides, there is a Youming ghost fire attached to the ancient tree.


    The green emperor immediately split that part of the trunk and threw it away in an instant to protect the ancient tree from being burned.


    Originally, Fengqiao''s idea was to put everyone in the wind bag. After all, it was a real artifact, which should be able to resist the burning of the ghost fire.


    But the Qing emperor knew that the disadvantage of the wind bag hidden in heaven and earth was that the caster had to stay outside. He didn''t want to leave Fengqiao alone, so he would rather sacrifice himself to fight for a chance of survival for them.


    "Brother Xin, let me out Emperor Fengqiao roared inside the ancient tree, and his face was full of tears.


    Burning lamp and Osaka spring commander also cried out: "emperor, don''t! If you sacrifice, how can we live without you... "


    The arrogant giant shook his head and sighed that the Terran had such powerful and affectionate talents. It seems that the Terran tribe will rise in the future.


    The Qing emperor was constantly exerting the supreme rule of the wood system, which cost a lot. He was ready to burst. However, he was still worried about what happened to him in the secret place.


    "Hoo ~" a huge wave of ghost fire strikes, which seems to be launching a final attack on the ancient tree transformed by the green emperor.


    Qingdi''s heart says: take care, Qiao Mei


    "Brother Xin, don''t..." roared Fengqiao.


    In the blink of an eye, the netherworld fire wave rushed to 50 kilometers in front of the ancient tree, but suddenly stopped, as if it had been frozen in the air.


    After waiting for a long time, the green emperor found that the ghost fire was still not close, and he didn''t understand what had happened.


    Then a strange scene appeared, the huge waves of the ghost fire suddenly retrogressed, all converging to a distant light spot.


    "What''s the matter?" The green emperor thought.


    Fengqiao emperor and others also explored the situation outside, and immediately said: "brother Xin, what happened? Have we met a savior? "


    That white light spot is more and more big, will surround of ghost fire all inhale among them.


    In the blink of an eye, the fire of a ghost fire in the dark space around is gone.


    The white light spot turned into a white figure in an instant and appeared in front of the ancient tree transformed by the Qing emperor. It made a loud and magnetic voice: "are you a man of heaven? You are safe now


    After exploring his consciousness, the green emperor''s mind trembled and roared excitedly: "my dear disciple! Is that you? "


    The white figure is Wan Sheng dressed in white. Although he feels the strong breath of life on each other''s body and knows that he is practicing the supreme law of wood, he did not expect that the voice of each other makes him very familiar.


    Wan Sheng quickly bowed to the ancient tree in the incarnation of Qingdi: "master, it''s really you! Please forgive me for being late


    The green emperor immediately released all the people in the ancient tree. When Fengqiao saw Wansheng, he immediately said, "boy of the yellow spring? Are you still alive? "


    Wan Sheng was quite surprised because he saw many familiar faces, such as commander dengdeng, commander sakizumi, and Emperor Fengqiao. What shocked him most was the arrogant giant.


    Wansheng can''t imagine how they met with their master Qingdi. When they entered the netherworld for training with the nine owls, they suddenly found a sea of netherworld fire. They were attacking in a crazy direction. They sensed the breath of life from the ancient trees transformed by Qingdi, and then they knew that they were the people of the rule heaven.


    Because of the Qing emperor''s relationship, Wan Sheng was particularly friendly to the people of the wood system law. He could not bear to see the compatriots of the law heaven besieged by the ghost fire, so he made a decisive move.


    Wan Sheng is also the first time to encounter so many ghost fires. He is also worried about problems, so he put the people of Dabai and jiuxiao tribe into the internal world, and then tried to use the control method of ghost fire to control the sea of ghost fire.


    I didn''t expect that my own unintentional move was to save all my own people.


    Wan Sheng immediately saluted the emperor Fengqiao and bowed to him: "see you, master Fengqiao. Thank you for your consideration. I''m still alive, ha ha!"


    The green emperor immediately turned into a light green figure. He covered his chest and sat on a white lotus. Although he was very weak, he said happily: "good disciple! If you hadn''t shown up in time, I would have died here today! "


    Wan Sheng saluted sakizumi and dengdeng, and said hello to the descendants of the human race one by one.


    The proud giant felt familiar with Wansheng in front of him, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. He was even more surprised that he could disperse the ghost fire.


    There is such a genius in the inner universe. What a perverse talent!


    The arrogant giant explored Wansheng''s cultivation and found that he was just a star biased emperor. He was even more shocked. When did such a genius appear in the kingdom of law?


    "Huang Quan, how dare you! Do you know that you are a wanted felon of the emperor of heaven. How dare you break into the dark place Emperor Fengqiao immediately changed his face.


    Qingdi immediately said: "Qiao Mei, in my thin face, can we not pursue this matter now?"


    The words of the green emperor are very useful. Fengqiao Emperor just wanted to say something, and he put up with it.


    "Ha ha, master Fengqiao! After exploring the secret place, you can take me back! " Wan Sheng smiles and finds his way down the steps.


    The wind Qiao Emperor just embarrassed a smile, didn''t say much, the arrow spirit clan behind her also dare not say much.


    "Brother Wang Xin, is this your master? How did he disperse the ghost fire? " The proud giant finally asked.


    The green Emperor didn''t know how to answer. Wan Sheng immediately said with a smile, "ha ha! Master, this is just the luck of the younger generation! You don''t have to care, master! "


    "Sister Qiao, since the danger has been relieved, I think we should separate now! Can you think that you have never met him and don''t pursue the matter of huangquan? " The Qing emperor said in his heart.


    Emperor Fengqiao was a little reluctant, but he knew that the two families could not experience at the same time, so he said, "good! I promise you, but you should listen to me at any time in the future! "


    The green emperor secretly shook his head and agreed.


    Fengqiao said to the proud giant: "big man! You go! Even if you are lucky today, brother Xin doesn''t want to kill you. If you meet him next time, I will not forgive you! "


    "Ha ha! Don''t be proud, Fengqiao! If I didn''t see brother Wang Xin''s affection, I would not let you go! " The proud giant laughed with disdain, and then said to the green emperor, "brother Wang Xin, today''s love will be reported in the future! Don''t go on

 Chapter 1116

    Aohao giant said that he was going to leave. Wansheng thought about it and immediately sent a message to Aohao giant. The latter moved in his heart and looked at Wansheng with a different eye. Then he left with the giant of Yingshan and other four people.


    The emperor Fengqiao glared at the arrogant giant, his eyes full of hostility, and then said to the green emperor, "brother Xin, why do you want to protect those savage guys? They are the enemies of the kingdom of heaven


    Wansheng''s eye contact with Aohao giant naturally did not escape the eyes of the green emperor. He knew that he had protected Aohao giant. This step was very correct. It seems that his apprentice really had some relations with the wild tribes.


    From the standpoint of the Qing emperor, everything is done for the future development of the human race. His apprentice has a separate body to practice the way of brute force, and Zhan Huo Tian Di is his adoptive father. If the human race can make use of these two relationships, it can survive and develop in the inner universe no matter in the sphere of influence of any civilization.


    So the green emperor would rather make friends with him when he didn''t know the identity of arrogant giant. He didn''t expect the feedback from his apprentice''s eyes. The green emperor knew how correct his decision was.


    These thoughts, of course, could not be explained by Emperor Fengqiao. He said to himself, "sister Qiao, the individual of the wild tribe is very strong. Although you and I had the chance to kill him just now, it''s hard to ensure that we won''t attract more enemies. The danger of the environment in the secret place is no less than that of the foreign enemies. You must have seen that before. I just want to build a few fewer enemies."


    Emperor Fengqiao still cares about Emperor Qingdi. Although he doesn''t understand his decision, he doesn''t object to it. After telling emperor Qingdi a few words, Wan Sheng bows to Emperor Fengqiao. Emperor Fengqiao gives him a white look and leaves with the remaining five descendants of Jianling clan.


    After Fengqiao emperor and others left, there were only Wansheng and the people led by Qingdi.


    There are only seven people left among the 15 descendants of the human race. The leaders of Osaka Chuen and dengdeng are filled with emotion. However, it is a pleasure to see Wansheng return.


    "Boy, if you had appeared earlier, the eight younger generations would have been saved." Sakizumi said with emotion.


    Wan Sheng deeply apologized, which was also a helpless thing. He immediately came to the green emperor and said with concern, "master, how are you?"


    The green emperor sat on the white lotus and was recovering. He gently shook his head to show that it was OK.


    The commander of the burning lamp immediately motioned Wan Sheng and a group of people to form a circle to heal and protect the Qing emperor.


    They immediately took action to protect the emperor.


    "Boy of the yellow spring, you are deep enough to hide. Even the ghost fire can be controlled. Although the cultivation of the commander is higher than you, he is not as good as himself!" The lamp Master said with a smile.


    "I''m joking. I''m just lucky! However, I''m really lucky to be able to save the master and you. By the way, how did you encounter with Fengqiao and the barbarians? "


    Burning lamp commander told Wan Sheng about his experience in the secret place of the nether world, which also showed that he and sakizumi knew about the secret alliance between the human race and the nine owl tribe, but the other seven generations didn''t know about it.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved: "master Deng, how do you know? Did you go to the nine owls tribe? "


    "Ha ha, of course your master told us!" The lamp leader returns.


    Wan Sheng suddenly guessed that the Qingdi and the pengkun clan leader should have had face-to-face communication, because the pengkun clan leader said that he had sent someone to contact him secretly.


    Such confidential matters, pengkun clan head will not only send a message, will ask to meet, the emperor will know the truth.


    Wan Sheng can''t help but be moved. As the master, the Qing emperor had nothing to do with the nine owl tribe. Just because he heard about him, he took the risk to contact the pengkun clan leader and even meet him, ignoring his own life and death. It''s really lucky to have such a master.


    "Master dengdeng, why did the master follow him into the secret place? You''re not coming for me, are you Wan Sheng asked again.


    "Ha ha, you are very cheeky! Every day, the generals were sent back to their own tribe to escort their descendants. So the emperor went back to the Terran tribe! " The lamp commander said with a smile.


    "Huang Quan boy, I can''t imagine that you and Feng Qiao know each other. What''s the relationship between her and the emperor? Do you know? " The lamp commander suddenly became a gossip.


    Without even thinking about it, Wan Sheng said to the two generals, "we''d better not inquire about the master''s affairs, two elders! I have seen the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements before... "


    Wan Sheng gave a brief account of his previous experience. After hearing this, the commander of the lamp said, "good boy, you even dare to cheat the emperor of heaven of the five elements. No wonder he wants to arrest you in the kingdom of heaven of the five elements!"


    Osaka spring commander also surprised, sighed: "boy, you are really more and more let us not understand, the whole rule of heaven are you upset! The rule of heaven has never personally ordered to arrest a person under the star emperor. You are the first one! At the beginning, we were afraid that this would affect the Terran tribe, but fortunately, there was no danger! "


    Wan Sheng apologized and said, "I didn''t expect this. I was totally out of self-protection at that time. According to the five elements rule, the emperor of heaven wanted to catch me. He just wanted to know why I didn''t fear the ghost fire and wanted to make use of it! I don''t want to be his test object. If it falls into his hands, it''s estimated that he will die in the end! "


    "Ha ha, Huang Quan is right! Brother sakizumi, don''t blame Huang Quan. Why do you say these unhappy things! Don''t forget, our lives are saved by the yellow spring The commander of the lamp said with a smile that he was proud of Wansheng.


    The commander of sakizumi''s face sank, he glared at the lamp and said, "lamp, don''t misinterpret what I mean! I just want to state the facts. How can I blame Huang Quan? It''s a blessing for our Terran tribe that we have such a marvelous talent and the emperor has such a good apprentice. I''m too happy to blame him. How can I blame him? "


    It seems that when the two commanders speak, they are always at odds. If they don''t persuade them, they will quarrel again.


    Wansheng secretly praised commander sakizumi for being really good at speaking. He not only flattered him, but also praised emperor Qingdi. Compared with commander dengdeng''s directness, he was more thoughtful.


    "Ha ha, two elders, don''t argue about the younger generation''s affairs! Let''s wait for the master to recover and experience together in the secret place! " Wan Sheng made a timely speech to mediate.


    ¡­¡­


    The proud giant did not go far with the giant of Yingshan, and stopped after the distance between Wansheng and other two stars.


    "Mount Ying, there seems to be a piece of land hanging in front of us. Let''s go there and trim it for a while!" The arrogant giant said.


    "Elder aohen, don''t we continue to look for elder qiongqi?" The giant asked.


    "Ha ha, I have heard from elder qiongqi! We just have to wait here for a while! " The proud giant said with a smile.


    The giant of Yingshan didn''t understand: "what? Where is the poor man? Who am I waiting for here? "


    "You''ll understand then!" The proud giant rushed to the land, and Ying Shan and others immediately followed.


    After Fengqiao left with the descendants of the five Jianling clans, one of them asked in a low voice instead of the others: "Fengqiao emperor, since that huangquan is the most wanted criminal of emperor Tiandi, shall we report and receive the reward?"


    Fengqiao emperor Feng''s eyes glared and said in a deep voice: "reward? Hazelnut, huangquan has saved our lives just now. Should our Jianling people do such ungrateful things? "


    "I dare not!" The five archers answered in unison.


    "You remember, the future of the Terran must rise, must maintain a good relationship with the Terran, as for the wanted thing of huangquan, just as did not see him, understand?" Fengqiao uses the language that cannot be refuted.


    "I will obey the order of emperor Feng Qiao!" Five people bowed.


    Fengqiao thought to himself: "brother Xin, I''ve tried my best to help you. I hope you won''t let me down in the future..."


    Wan Sheng and Osaka spring and others protected Qingdi for healing. After a long time, Qingdi finally slowly opened his eyes. A pair of light blue eyes were full of light, which made him look more divine. The breath of life from his whole body was more intense. It seemed that Qingdi had recovered.


    "Come here, my dear The first thing the emperor did when he opened his eyes was to call Wan Sheng to his body.


    Sakizumi and dengdeng continue to guard the periphery.


    Wan Sheng quickly flew close to the emperor and bowed to him: "master, how are you recovering?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry! It''s OK to be a teacher! If you didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid the division of teacher would be buried here! " Qingdi said with a faint smile, giving people the feeling of spring breeze.


    Wan Sheng said happily: "master, it''s OK! It''s all my fault! I''m worried. I''m eager to save my daughter. I came to the inner universe without your permission. Please punish me


    "Ha ha! My dear student, why should I punish you as a teacher! You attach great importance to love and righteousness. That''s where I like you! In the future, you can do whatever you want. As a teacher, you will never stop! As long as you always put the interests of the human race in the first place, even if you offend the whole law of heaven, the teacher will stand on your side! " Qingdi said with a smile, but gave Wansheng great support.


    Wan Sheng was deeply moved. He was also worried that the Qing emperor would blame himself for bringing disaster to the human race because of his intrusion. Unexpectedly, he still trusted himself so much.


    "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship! Don''t worry, master. I will put the interests of the ethnic group first and never let down my high hopes for me Wan Sheng saluted the Qing emperor solemnly.


    The growth of his apprentice was so gratifying that he seemed to see the rise of the human race in the future.


    "Disciple, do you know the giant of the wild tribe?" The green emperor suddenly asked.


    Wan Sheng did not dare to hide: "nothing can escape the master''s eye! He is elder Ao Hao, one of the elders of the mountain city tribe. When I was practicing in the secret place of the outer universe, I once went to the mountain city tribe... "


    "Ha ha, it seems that I did the right thing to save him! Where is Lin Qingshan now? " Qingdi road.


    "He''s with the elder of another mountain city tribe, qiongqi giant!" Wan Sheng said.

 Chapter 1117

    The green emperor nodded slightly, looked at Wansheng with satisfaction and said, "my dear disciple! Have you ever seen the emperor of war roar after you entered the inner universe


    Wan Sheng replied: "return to master! I''ve met Hou dad once. Thank you for giving him the spirit of Eucalyptus! "


    The green emperor said with a smile: "roar city-state represents a great ancient civilization. If you can be recognized as an adopted son by the emperor of war roar, you will be happy as a teacher. If we have roar city-state as our backing in the future, it will be easy to recover the three stars in the outer universe, and our tribe in the inner universe will become the most powerful tribe!"


    Wan Sheng said in a deep voice: "master, there are many powerful people in the inner universe. It''s not easy to expand the human race, but if we recover the territory lost in the outer universe now, we can still do it! I don''t know what happened to younger martial brother and sister Rulan? "


    The green emperor said with a cool smile: "apprentice! Your younger martial brothers Peng Hao and rulan''er have long been unable to restrain themselves and want to come to the inner universe to experience, but they have not yet broken through the starry sky in their cultivation, and they have not been allowed to enter the inner universe as teachers! "


    After listening to Wan Sheng, though he missed the friends of the outer universe, his face was red. He apologetic. He said, "all disciples are self assertive. They broke into the inner universe without asking for instructions. The teacher did not punish him, and his disciples felt guilty."


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to hold you responsible. If you feel guilty in your heart, you should grow up as soon as possible. I''m waiting to fight side by side with you to drive out the foreigners for the rejuvenation of our human race." The green emperor said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng felt that he had a great responsibility on his shoulders. The eye of the hurricane had not been found yet. He could not go back. He bowed down and said, "master, I need to recover my daughter''s materials. I still need one eye of the hurricane. After collecting the materials, I will rush back to the outer universe and try to recover every inch of our lost territory."


    Qingdi was very pleased. He knew that Wansheng had a low-key nature and would never speak big words. Now he would be able to say this kind of confident words.


    Of course, Wan Sheng has the strength. His current cultivation has broken through the star sky partial emperor. There are nine vultures and five hundred Chimo tongs in the inner world who have broken through the star sky false emperor. This powerful force is enough to wipe out every star sky in the outer universe.


    Even the four races in the outer universe have their own star emperors, and there are many star emperors among them. However, there are five hundred star pseudo emperors in Wansheng''s inner world, and no one dares to compete with them.


    What''s more, he and Dabai are not inferior to the star emperor. Even if the four major races in the outer universe unite, they may not be the rivals of Wansheng.


    However, Wansheng must collect the eye of hurricane before she can return. After all, Wan Yifang''s life is the most important to her.


    After thinking for a moment, the green emperor said in a deep voice, "disciple! I''m relieved to see you! The next road, you still have to go! It''s hard to avoid meeting people in the kingdom of heaven. It''s better to disguise! "


    Wan Sheng was stunned: "what? Master, are you leaving now? "


    The green emperor nodded: "the task of being a teacher is to escort the descendants of the human race into the secret place of the nether world safely. Experience always depends on yourself. However, with you, who are not afraid of the ghost fire, there is no need to be a teacher! Besides, the general of heaven is not allowed to leave for too long! "


    Wan Sheng is reluctant to give up the Qing emperor, and wants to retain him. Many times, there is no need to say goodbye between men, just a look in the eyes.


    Wan Sheng respectfully bowed to the master and apprentice of the Qing emperor, and then told the latter to be more careful. After all, in the army of heaven generals, they should be controlled by others. At this moment, the words of concern can no longer express.


    The Qing emperor said, "my dear disciple! There are many people who can defeat a teacher, but there are few who can take the life of a teacher. Just feel at ease! "


    With that, the green Emperor gave a few words to sakizumi and dengdeng, and his body was in a flash. The white lotus slowly drifted away, and the pale green split gradually became modest and disappeared in front of the public, leaving only a graceful figure like a modest gentleman.


    Wan Sheng, together with all the people of the human race, bowed to the direction of the disappearance of the Qing emperor and paid great respect to this great man of the human race.


    "Dengdeng and sakizumi, I believe you have heard what the master said. He wants us to experience together in the dark place! Please give me some advice Wansheng road.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, are you killing me and brother sakizumi? You can even control such a huge netherworld sea of fire. We still need our advice! " The lamp commander said with a smile.


    "Brother dengdeng, you have a point. Huang Quan, you are so ashamed of us! It''s up to you to protect us from the experience of the nether world! " Although commander Osaka Quan always disagrees with the light lamp, his affirmation of Wan Sheng is surprisingly consistent.


    Although the latter''s cultivation is not as high as the two, they will never think that his strength is lower than their own.


    Wan Sheng quickly replied: "two elders, I don''t mean that! Please don''t get me wrong! "


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to be too modest! The person that brother sakizumi and I like is absolutely right! By the way, what about your companion, the little white dragon? " The lamp commander asked with a smile.


    Wan Sheng suddenly turned pale and said, "two elders, are you still suspecting that Dabai is the spy of the heaven beast tribe?"


    "Yellow spring boy, do you really think we are old muddleheaded?" The commander of lighting was not happy.


    "It''s the younger generation''s wrong thinking! I didn''t come here alone this time. Besides Dabai, there are several people from jiuxiao tribe! Please keep it a secret Wan Sheng said.


    "Huang Quan, don''t worry! The emperor has told us about the alliance with the nine owls. No one here will pass it on. Those who are qualified to enter the secret world are absolutely reliable! " Sakizumi commands the heart language.


    Wan Sheng put down his heart and suddenly thought of something. He said in a deep voice: "two elders, you are waiting for me here for a moment, and I will go back!"


    Before the two commanders knew what was going on, Wan Sheng left in a flash and went straight to the direction where the arrogant giant disappeared.


    When the proud giant left, Wan Sheng told him that he knew the whereabouts of the poor giant and asked him to choose a secluded place to wait for him to chat.


    If the Qing Emperor didn''t give up his life to protect the proud giant and others, the latter would not believe Wan Sheng''s words. He would only suspect that he had bad intentions. When the Qing emperor''s character conquered the proud giant, his apprentice said that he knew the news of the poor giant, and the proud giant naturally believed it.


    As Wan Sheng flies in a blink, he senses the position of the proud giant and others. Somehow, ever since he entered the dark place, Wan Sheng feels like a fish in water. The dark environment makes him feel very comfortable.


    The exploration of consciousness is not affected at all, and the sensing range of the most sincere way is also very clear.


    What Wan Sheng doesn''t know is that other people feel that the exploration of consciousness is greatly affected. The former thinks that this is the unique attribute of the nether world.


    Wan Sheng soon discovered five people, such as the arrogant giant, and immediately appeared in the latter''s sight.


    The proud giant light blue giant''s body moved, immediately stood up, a pair of big blue eyes staring at Wan Sheng, immediately asked: "huangquan, you said to the elder that you know the whereabouts of brother qiongqi, is it true?"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha! Don''t you recognize me, master Aohao? "


    The proud giant once again looked at Wansheng carefully, and he could not guess who he was except that the pair of dark blue pupils made him feel familiar.


    "Where has elder Ben met you?" The proud giant probed cautiously.


    Wan Sheng chuckled: "master aohen, do you remember Lin Qingshan?"


    "How do you know Lin Qingshan?" sighed the proud giant''s blue eyes


    "Ha ha, master Aohao, Lin Qingshan is a part of the younger generation..." Wan Sheng said with a faint smile, and immediately released Dabai from the inner world.


    Wansheng''s Shenzhi Xuying has already told Dabai what''s going on outside. As soon as the latter sees Aohao giant, he immediately bows down and says, "master Aohao, you''re OK! We meet again! This is the master


    The proud giant couldn''t believe his ears. He was stunned for a long time and looked at Dabai. It was the little white dragon who had strayed into the mountain city tribe with Lin Qingshan at that time.


    "What? Is Lin Qingshan your part? So, what''s going on? Where is brother qiongqi now? " The proud giant couldn''t turn around for a moment, but he was still most concerned about the poor giant in his heart.


    Wan Sheng patiently told the proud giant of his experience of rescuing the poor giant and separating himself from Lin Qing and the poor giant when he left the tuxue clan.


    On hearing this, the arrogant giant was dubious and asked, "since your name is huangquan and you belong to the law force, why is there a separation of brute force? Where are your separation and poverty?"


    Wan Sheng explained: "master Aohao, please believe me! Elder qiongqi is still alive. They are safe with Lin Qingshan! It''s just that it''s not in the kingdom of law. I can''t explain why I have the way of brute force! "


    Wan Sheng said that he was sincere. The proud giant was staring at his dark blue eyes. In addition to sincerity, he saw a frightening horror. He quickly avoided his eyes.


    After listening for a long time, the giant of Yingshan felt that Wan Sheng''s words were too impractical. He reminded him in his heart: "elder Ao Hao, there are many loopholes in this Terran boy''s words. Elder, don''t believe it!"


    Of course, the arrogant giant understands, but Dabai testifies, and the other side makes Lin Qingshan''s story clear. There''s nothing wrong with it. What he doesn''t understand most is that Lin Qingshan is actually a part of the human race in front of him, and the other side can control the ghost fire. No one will feel envious of the envied Tianfu, and even can''t believe what has happened.


    However, the arrogant giant still chose to believe in Wansheng, because he had a feeling that the young man in front of him was not so simple. It would be good for the mountain city tribe if he could make friends with someone who could control the ghost fire and had brute force.

 Chapter 1118

    The proud giant pondered for a moment and asked, "I believe you, elder Huang Quan! But you have to tell me the whereabouts of brother qiongqi! "


    Wan Sheng looks embarrassed and smiles awkwardly: "I''m proud and ruthless. To tell you the truth, I''m not familiar with the inner universe! And my separation has no inner world, otherwise I can put the poor elder into the inner world and recall the separation in an instant! "


    Since the arrogant giants choose to believe in Wansheng, they have no doubt about it. Moreover, they have always thought that the inner world of the way of law is very magical. However, the way of brute force and the way of roar have no inner small world. They can only harden their bodies to be very powerful, and then they can burst out the unparalleled power.


    "Good! I believe what you have said is true! Since your separate cultivation of brute force has something to do with our wild tribes, I hope you can understand this. Unless you have to, you can''t make enemies with wild tribes! "


    The proud and ruthless giant made a timely request to Wan Sheng. He knew that Lin Qingshan had a pearl of brute force in his body, which he envied. It was a precious thing possessed by the king of man. He and the leader of Cang Kui could not produce a pearl of brute force with their blood and energy.


    The arrogant giant really doesn''t understand why Lin Qingshan, who has so much potential, is actually a part of this human tribe. He can''t figure out what the future strength of this human tribe called huangquan will be. He has understood two kinds of ancient three magic powers. As far as he knows, even the star sky emperor of the three forces has not done it.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t know the way of roaring. If he practices the way of roaring for Huang Quan, I''m afraid that the growth of this generation will be absolutely against heaven.


    The proud giant thought in his heart that he wanted to win over Wan Sheng, but if he knew that Wan Sheng had already understood the way of roaring, he didn''t know what he would think.


    In addition, there are two magic weapons in the inner world of Wan Sheng, the real artifact of morning dew shrine and the artifact of roaring sonar shoubei. If he can calm down and practice the way of roaring, with the help and blessing of the most sincere way, he will surely have great growth and progress.


    Wan Sheng nodded heavily: "proud and ruthless master, please rest assured! I understand! At the beginning, I was in the mountain city tribe. Thanks to the care of leader cangkui, elder qiongqi and you, and I also learned how to use the power of blood in the mountain city tribe. It can be said that I have regarded myself as a member of the mountain city tribe, and I will think about the mountain city tribe first when I do anything in the future! "


    Wan Sheng is telling the truth, which is exactly what elder Ao Hao wants to hear. He knows that the Pearl of brute force in Lin Qingshan has something to do with the wild emperor. If he can improve the status of the mountain city tribe in the wild tribe with his own efforts in the future, Wan Sheng will do his best.


    On hearing this, the other savage giants secretly praised Wansheng, and the proud giant even laughed: "huangquan, very good! I am very glad that you can remember to think about the interests of our mountain city tribe everywhere. Since brother qiongqi is with your separate Lin Qingshan, I can rest assured! Let''s say goodbye. If you can become a superpower in the future, don''t forget today''s words! "


    Aohao giant said that, and left with the giant of Yingshan. Wansheng took Dabai to salute the direction of Aohao giant''s departure.


    Dabai sighed: "master, you just let elder aohen go?"


    "Or what? Do you want to take him to experience together in the dark place? It will cause misunderstanding when he meets the barbarian tribe or the people in the kingdom of heaven. He must know this when he chooses to leave! A lot of times, the relationship is not good, you have to get tired of it all day long, and having something in your heart is better than everything Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "Ah, master, I can''t say you now!" Dabai sighed.


    Wan Sheng raised his hand and patted his pig''s head with a slap, saying, "come on, stupid pig! Let''s go back! The burning lamp commander of the Terran tribe, they are still waiting for me


    "Ouch! Master, you hit me again! No, I''m hurt. I can''t walk. I have to go to your inner world to heal! " Dabai is about to drill into Wansheng''s belly.


    Wan Sheng grabbed his fat ear and wrung it hard. He showed his teeth in pain: "ouch, master, let go! My tender ear is about to be wrung out by you! Let go


    Wansheng was so embarrassed by Dabai that he had to let go of his hand and said, "stupid pig, get back to the shape of the dragon and take me to the lamp to lead them!"


    When Wan Sheng''s eyes were in vain, the pig''s body was in a flash, the white light was dazzling, and the sound of "ang ~" turned into a giant dragon.


    "Stupid master, come up quickly!"


    Wan Sheng, dressed in white and with his feet on the top of Dabai''s dragon head, turns into a white light and goes straight to the direction of the lamp commander and others.


    Suddenly, Wan Sheng''s spirit was tight, and he felt strange fluctuations coming from the surrounding space.


    "Dabai, stop first!"


    Dabai also felt the abnormality: "master, strange! How the surrounding space seems to be stirred by some force! "


    Both of them are the great powers of the supreme law of darkness. They are very sensitive to the subtle changes of space. If you change them to other people who only practice a little space law for the sake of blinking, they will not be aware of it at all.


    "Buzz ~" a violent vibration, the surrounding space suddenly distorted.


    "Dabai, come on! Into the dark Wan Sheng sensed the danger and quickly directed Dabai to respond.


    Two people immediately from white to black, as if invisible general, immediately disappeared in the dark.


    Blending into the darkness, they are naturally like fish in water.


    Wan Sheng found that he could have clearly sensed the position of the leader of the lamp. Now with the distortion and deformation of the space, the position of the other party suddenly became blurred. Finally, he lost his sense of the leader of the lamp.


    As if they were in two time and space, no matter how conscious they were, no matter how much they explored and opened their sensing ability, even with Dabai, the range of sensing doubled, and no trace of the Terran tribe could be found.


    He and the lamp commander, they were separated in this way.


    Later, Wan Shengcai realized that the reason why this dark place is so dangerous is that in addition to the ghost fire that I don''t know when it will appear, there is also a constantly changing space. Maybe he was in the same space a moment ago. Once he was far away from enough distance, it would be difficult to meet again.


    And the changes in the netherworld are random, there is no law to speak of.


    Burning lamp commander and others are still waiting for Wansheng, but also found abnormal fluctuations in space, lost contact with Wansheng.


    "It''s not good, Dawei! We are separated from the leader of the lamp! Master asked me to protect them all the way... "Wan Sheng was a little remorseful.


    "Master, I can''t blame you! The dark elements of this secret place are abundant, but also very strange. Compared with the hell of the mysterious world, it is not inferior, but it is different from hell! At least there are not so many cries of pain here! " Dabai comforted him and told him how he felt about the secret place of the nether world.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly: "it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. We can only take a step at a time. I hope that master dengdeng and sakizumi won''t be in danger!"


    "Master, don''t worry about others. They are all stars. How can they stand in the secret without any real skills? Let''s think about what we should do next!" Dabai said calmly.


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment, then his body trembled, and the blue light flickered in the Dantian, which called Jiufeng and jiuxiao four demons and the descendants of the other two jiuxiao tribes out of the inner world.


    The other two jiuxiao tribes are Jiuyao and Weiyao. Both of them are the emperor of the starry sky. They are also the powerful descendants of jiuxiao tribe, but they can''t be compared with Jiufeng and the four demons.


    "Qiang ~" a Fengming, Jiufeng open wings floating in front of Wansheng, next to the nine owls and four demons.


    More than 60 pairs of eyes of seven people from jiuxiao tribe stare at Wansheng and Dabai, and then feel the surrounding space.


    Jiubunting took the lead in saying, "Lord huangquan, I can''t imagine that your inner world is so strange. If we hadn''t met the netherworld, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have seen that spectacle."


    "Yes, we don''t know Mr. Huang Quan! Even the netherworld sea of fire can be collected. Lord huangquan must have been merciful to us in the war. " Blue owl, the second devil among the nine owls and four demons, changed his arrogant attitude and agreed.


    The eldest Falcon and the third owl nodded their approval at the same time. They were very respectful to Wansheng.


    Wansheng''s status in the jiuxiao tribe has risen sharply. At first, except jiuhulu, the three people are very unconvinced. Later, after entering the nether world, they collect the ghost fire from the nether world and enter the inner world. They see Jiujiu in it again. This is the reason why they are awed by Wansheng.


    Also secretly congratulated the original pengkun real emperor in time, otherwise hit the back, they nine owls four devil king will suffer greatly.


    "Come on, you four are not finished! Why so many words! " Jiufengjiu stares at Fengmu, discontented.


    "Ha ha, sister Jiufeng, don''t be angry! The four of us are just admiring Mr. Huang Quan from the bottom of our hearts! " Nine wagons said with a smiley face.


    "That''s it! Fourth brother, this is reasonable! " The other three demons echoed, and the nine harrier and the tail harrier nodded. At the moment, they didn''t interrupt.


    "Ha ha! Everybody, stop arguing! Pengkun clan leader asked me to come down to protect you. In fact, it''s just polite. Your strength is very strong. It''s just that I''m lucky. I''m just not afraid of the ghost fire. I''m naturally deficient in other aspects! I hope all of you can unite sincerely to save your lives and complete the training together in the dark place Wansheng road.


    Jiufeng takes a respectful look at Wansheng. She can''t imagine that this human race, whose cultivation is not as good as her own, has become the upper class of jiuxiao tribe. As soon as she enters the nether world, she shows her skills. At the moment, she still remembers the magnificent scene of seeing the overwhelming ghost fire floating outside the world in her inner world.


    Jiufeng, together with her father Jiujiu, appreciates the eerie and strange ghost fire, which is like stars all over the sky, dotted in the sky of Wansheng''s inner world, but even the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements can''t do it.

 Chapter 1119

    Nine Phoenix Feng eyes a stare: "nine bunting bunting, this king and you said how many times, again called sister, this king will cut off your bird head!"


    Wan Sheng''s heart thumped for a moment. Seeing the nine heads of nine bunting, he imagined that he was cut off one by one by the angry nine phoenixes. He couldn''t help feeling the flesh ache.


    "Well, Jiufeng! I think the king is not bad! You don''t have to be so fierce to him. Since the leader of pengkun clan arranged you to go with him this time, it must be to ease your relationship. You should take care of each other! "


    Wan Sheng comforts Jiufeng, and the team is harmonious. Only by training in the dark place can we succeed.


    "Master huangquan, how can you speak for jiuhulu? Don''t you know that he doesn''t mean well to me?" Nine Phoenix heart language angry way.


    Wan Sheng wants to say something. He finds that the misunderstanding between them is deep, and he can''t reconcile it.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t delay! Now that we have entered the secret place of the nether world, let''s go to explore the treasure quickly Dabai laughs and changes the topic.


    Wansheng secretly praised Dabai''s good work, and immediately said: "everyone, since there are many dangers in the dark place, I hope you don''t stay too far away from me. In case of another dark place, I''m afraid I can''t protect you at the first time!"


    As soon as the words came out, the people of the nine owl tribe immediately surrounded Wansheng. From the outside, it seemed that they surrounded him. On the contrary, Dabai was pushed away from Wansheng by the four demons of the nine owls.


    Jiufeng didn''t take the initiative to get close, but she also kept a short distance. Through the understanding of Wansheng, she knew that Wansheng would not ignore her in case of danger.


    "Hello, nine bunting, you are still the emperor of the stars. Why are you so scared when you hear the ghost fire? Do you still have the appearance of the star emperor! I can''t compare with brother qioba! " Dabai stares at a pair of giant eyes and then turns into a pig.


    When it comes to qioba, he returned to the sumo tribe after Wansheng and Jiufeng left the Jiujiu tribe. Although he wanted to experience together in the nether world, qioba was still worried about the sumo tribe. He had to go back to the tribe.


    Qioba tells Wansheng that if the sumo tribe is peaceful and stable, if the dark place is not over, he will come back to Wansheng.


    Dabai naturally has a good impression of Joba. He knows that the latter is not a person who is afraid of death. If you look at these nine owl tribes in front of you, besides the nine phoenixes, you look like you are afraid that there will be another ghost fire burning them.


    Dabai''s mouth turned straight and his eyes showed disdain.


    However, we can''t blame the nine owls, the four demons, the nine harriers and the tail harriers. They have never seen such a terrible netherworld sea of fire before. Even the Qing emperor and Fengqiao emperor can''t help it, so it''s normal for them to be afraid.


    Dabai knows that Wansheng can control the ghost fire, and he will never leave himself alone. Therefore, together with Wansheng, he never feels any danger, which is also the result of a tacit understanding between them.


    "Master of the yellow spring, you''d better dress up first, so as to avoid encountering the people in the kingdom of heaven. It''s inconvenient!" Nine Phoenix heart words remind.


    Wansheng is right to think about it. Since he left jiuxiao tribe, pengkun clan leader disguised him and gave Wansheng a nine head dress. He felt very ugly and uncomfortable. After entering the nether world, he didn''t find anyone for a while, so he changed it.


    So when Wan Sheng took over the netherworld sea of fire and saved the green emperor and others, the latter recognized him immediately.


    Wan Sheng resisted the disgust in his heart, put the nine head costume of the nine owl tribe on him, and immediately became a full-fledged person of the nine owl tribe.


    The big white pig''s hoof patted the bulging belly and laughed: "master, you look like a bald chicken! Ha ha ~ "


    Wan Sheng was helpless because he did wear nine chicken heads. He didn''t know where the real emperor pengkun got this set of trickery clothes. However, he could only reluctantly accept it.


    "Don''t laugh, stupid pig! Laugh again, I''ll make your pig face swollen! " Wan Sheng said angrily.


    The seven people of jiuxiao tribe don''t know where Dabai''s smile is at all. They admire Wansheng''s dress very much, because from the aesthetic point of view of jiuxiao tribe, the less hair on the head, the more strength they have.


    Jiujiu is an example. His original body was carrying the heads of nine vultures. The real appearance of pengkun and the hair on his head were very little. Maybe it was to reflect Wansheng''s noble status in jiuxiao tribe. The head of pengkun clan specially made this disguise.


    "Ha ha ha, master, my face is swollen whether you fight or not! Master, how about you dress up as a nine owl tribe and call it "Lord nine chickens" Big white smile''s back and forth, can''t close the mouth at all.


    Wan Sheng wanted to strangle the pig, but when he saw the nine phoenixes, their eyes were bare, and he had a bad feeling.


    "Lord Jiuji?" Seven of the nine owls sighed at the same time.


    "Good name! Lord Bailong is sure to have a name! Lord huangquan, we will call you "Lord Jiuji" in front of outsiders. " Nine bunting bunting immediately starts to coax a way.


    Wan Sheng has no tears, and even wants to cry without tears. He can''t say that the name seems insulting. After all, the culture and aesthetics of ethnic groups are different.


    Wan Sheng thought about it, but he heard Jiufeng say happily: "master of huangquan, I also think the name Dabai is very good. It can hide people''s eyes and ears, and it''s catchy!"


    "Cover up? Is Lang Lang catchy? What''s your name Wansheng is about to collapse. Xinyu says angrily, "stupid pig, it''s all your barking. What do you say to do?"


    Dabai forced himself to smile and said solemnly, "master, this is the inner universe. Don''t judge by your aesthetics. What''s wrong with chicken? Haven''t you ever eaten its meat on earth? In the name of chicken, it''s compensation! "


    What Dabai said was well founded, which made Wansheng speechless.


    "Good! It''s just a name, just a symbol! " Wan Sheng sighed.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Come and see Lord Jiuji!" Big white horse takes the lead in saluting Wan Sheng.


    Jiufeng and others immediately cooperated with each other tacitly: "I''ll wait to see Jiuji! Hope Lord Jiuji will take us to the dark place and find more treasure


    Wansheng wants to die. He is trapped by Dabai for no reason, but he can''t refuse because Jiufeng and the four demons are sincere and respectful.


    "We are all friends. Don''t be so polite. Let''s get up!" Wan Sheng''s heart is in tears, and his mouth can only recover calmly.


    With a successful smile in his eyes, big white pig said, "Lord Jiuji, I don''t know what we should do next?"


    Wan Sheng was uncomfortable, but he could only adapt to it slowly: "stupid pig, since you are so active, let''s go ahead! If there is any danger, you will bear it! "


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he said to himself, "master, I''m wrong! I don''t dare to go ahead. If I''m burned by the ghost fire or some other flame, I''ll turn into a roast pig! "


    "Just like you, no one will eat a roast pig!" Wan Sheng scolded.


    Then he turned to Jiufeng and said softly, "King Jiufeng, what''s your opinion?"


    "Report back to Lord Jiuji. Before leaving, clan leader pengkun told us to listen to Lord Jiuji''s decision on everything. However, his subordinates have a suggestion!" Jiufeng saw that Wansheng was in a bit of a dilemma, and immediately found a step for him.


    "Oh? What advice? "


    "This dark place is very strange, the surrounding space can be said to be changing rapidly, and our consciousness exploration is greatly affected. Instead of looking around, it''s better to choose one place and wait for the hare!" Jiufeng seems to have figured out the strategy for a long time.


    "Well, it''s a way!" Wan Sheng nodded and asked the four demons, "brother falcon, what do you think?"


    In a team, when the decision-maker can''t make a clear choice, be sure to listen to the opinions of the following people.


    Wan Sheng knew this truth well and wanted to show his respect for the four demons. He didn''t want to give them a sense of supremacy. After all, five of them had higher accomplishments than him.


    "Lord Jiuji, I think the king Jiufeng is right! But we''ve been waiting, maybe we''ll miss a lot of treasure hunting opportunities. Risks are always accompanied by opportunities. Since we''ve come to the dark place, we''ve already stepped into danger! " The Falcon sank.


    "Good! I got it! Since everyone says that they will listen to me, I will not let them make a decision instead of you Wansheng surong road.


    Then he looked at Dabai: "Dabai, you explore in the front, I am in charge of the rear, others are in the middle! Let''s follow Dabai. If we find something, just listen to me! "


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and Dabai understood that Wan Sheng was not joking, so he readily accepted.


    One of their strengths is that they have unlimited telepathy in the dark world.


    A group of nine people set out immediately, while Dabai sensed the changes in the space, slowly moving forward.


    After they had been marching for a long time, Dabai and Wansheng felt that there was a faint wave of energy coming in front of them, and the seven nine owls were not aware of it.


    "Master, do you feel it? The fluctuation ahead is very weak. Shall we go and have a look? " Dabai said.


    "Well, remind everyone to be careful!" Wan Sheng''s heart reply, he is mainly feeling behind and on both sides.


    They found that the more they went to the depths of the nether world, the more limited the scope of their consciousness exploration was. However, their sensing ability was not affected. Now they are like escorting seven powerful but blind strong men. Once they are attacked, the situation may be very dangerous.


    As Dabai flies, he reminds people to pay attention. Suddenly, his heart is tight, and he finds that the energy fluctuation suddenly disappears. Instead, a cold wind blows, and the piercing coolness instantly penetrates his whole body.


    "Be careful, Dabai! The environment ahead is very bad. Let''s not get close to it easily! " The way of sincerity has been warned, Wansheng reminds Dabai immediately.


    As they hover in the space, Wan Sheng flies to Dabai and stands in front of them. Together with Dabai, he carefully senses the changes behind the cold wind.

 Chapter 1120

    "Wu ~ Hu ~" a gust of wind came from the sound of surge.


    Wan Sheng''s heart sank and he said, "Dabai, it''s strange! We feel so long, how nothing! But you can hear the waves? "


    Dabai was also puzzled: "master, do you remember the secret place of the outer universe?"


    "Nonsense! Of course I remember! What do you want to say? "


    Dabai said: "master, we shouldn''t be surprised at anything in the secret place! What''s more, it''s the inner universe and the secret place of the nether world. I don''t think the people of the nine owls tribe can hear this voice. I received it indirectly through the feedback of my master! "


    Wan Sheng glared at his bright eyes and frowned: "what? You heard the sound of the waves through my reaction? "


    "Wu ~ Hu ~" the two people are communicating with each other. The sound is getting louder and louder, and the position of the sound source seems to be getting closer and closer, and it seems to be approaching them rapidly.


    Wan Sheng felt that every inch of his skin and hair vibrated with the sound. The white pig''s head kept shaking. The fat on his face kept flying and swinging with his head shaking. It seemed that he had taken some illegal drugs and could not control his body. He could not stop at all.


    Wan Sheng felt that all the cells in his body were shaking. He immediately turned to warn Jiufeng and others, but found that the seven members of the jiuxiao tribe were the same as Dabai. They were opening their broad wings and shaking their bodies.


    At the same time, they seem to have lost consciousness, are mechanically accompanied by that strange sound, shaking the body.


    "Wake up, everyone!" Wan Sheng says in a loud voice, trying to wake up the crowd, but it doesn''t help. Dabai seems to have gradually lost control of his body.


    "Pig, you sober up, do you think you are dancing? Stop it In addition to feeling the whole body cells trembling, Wan Sheng''s body can still be controlled, and his consciousness is also very clear. He hastens to remind Dabai.


    "Ah, master, I don''t want to move and shake. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s the voice that''s controlling us. Come on, think about something!" Dabai was shaking the pig''s body, and he said to himself that he was very excited.


    Wan Sheng worried that something might happen. He whispered in the direction of the voice: "who''s there! If there''s any plot against me, don''t make my friends... "


    Wan Sheng repeated several times, but his voice was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no echo at all.


    The sound of "Wu ~ Hu ~" waves has increased several times. Wansheng''s whole body''s cells vibrate more violently, and his mind is still clear. But the people of jiuxiao tribe and Dabai around him seem very dangerous.


    In addition to Wan Sheng, people began to shake their bodies like crazy or possessed, with distorted faces and ferocious expressions.


    "Poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Wan Sheng was shocked, and his mind turned. This was not the way to go on. He reluctantly controlled his body. A faint light flashed from the shaking body''s Dantian. He struggled to bring the people of the nine owl tribe and Dabai into his body at the same time.


    Wansheng''s inner world is not calm either. The most outer ghost fire flies wildly. It looks like a blue meteor all over the sky, flying and rotating in the sky.


    As a result of absorbing a sea of netherworld fire, Wansheng''s inner world has not been thousands of netherworld kindles for a long time. Now the outer part of his inner world is a dark blue sea of fire.


    From the inside of the inner world to the outside, it seems that the whole world is guarded by many dark blue fire groups, and all obey the control of the dark fire source in the center of the world.


    Now these dark fire light groups are affected by the sound, constantly shaking, and flying wildly in the sky of the inner world.


    But inside the world, it''s still calm.


    "Ah Jiu, what''s the matter? I''m practicing. Why does the ghost fire outside the world suddenly become restless? " Wuzhuo flies to the valley where Jiujiu and Chimo Tong live.


    "Wuzhuo, don''t panic! It must be something happened to the host, but I believe he can handle it! " Nine vultures calmly return a way.


    As soon as the streamer flashed, Dabai and Jiufeng appeared in the inner world, and everyone immediately woke up.


    Jiujiu and Wuzhuo immediately fly out of the valley and come to Dabai.


    "Feng''er, Dabai, what happened outside?" Jiujiu asked in a hurry.


    "Father, the child also don''t know, is suddenly feel whole body uncontrollable ground shake up, then then lost consciousness..." nine phoenix return a way.


    "Ah Jiu, my master and I felt a strange sound of wind blowing and surging, and then we were affected by that sound. Everyone began to shake and tremble unconsciously. Nine harrier and tail harrier had been injured because of this. The master worried that we would be hurt again, so he let us in to hide!" Dabai explained.


    As soon as everyone heard this, Jiujiu immediately healed Jiuyao and Weiyao.


    When people were anxious and worried, Wansheng''s shadow appeared in the sky of the world: "everyone stay in my inner world for a while, I''ll go to the sound source to see the situation!"


    As soon as the words were over, Wansheng''s shadow disappeared. All the people called out in unison, "master Jiuji, be careful!"


    "Lord Jiuji?" Jiujiu and Wuzhuo were stunned.


    Everyone was in a tense moment. Dabai laughed and said with pride: "yes, ah Jiu and Wuzhuo, this is the new name of the master. Lord Jiuji, it''s what I thought of! The master is now dressed up as a member of the nine owls tribe. Of course, he has to have a decent name


    Jiujiu reacted for a long time and said in a deep voice: "I see! Jiuji is a good name


    Wuzhuo didn''t say anything. He didn''t care about the name. He asked, "brother Bailong, what happened to you? Brother huangquan, can you deal with it alone? "


    "Wuzhuo, don''t worry! The potential of the host is infinite, not what we can imagine! " Dabai is naturally worried, but he can feel Wansheng''s state at any time. Knowing that Wansheng has not been affected too much, he is at ease.


    "Wu ~ Ao ~ Hu ~" a roar and cry came, Wansheng suddenly gave birth to an illusion, those roars and cries are the same as the voice of the devil in hell, is there a devil in hell here?


    However, the sound alone can make the nine owl tribe and Dabai confused, shake their whole body, and even hurt two people. From the effect point of view, this is like the way of roaring.


    Wan Sheng flies to the source of the sound. His cells and muscles vibrate more and more severely, and his consciousness is not clear.


    "No wonder they lose consciousness. This voice naturally carries spiritual attack. The closer it is, the stronger the spiritual attack will be. It has just exceeded the tolerance of the star emperor!" Wan Sheng thought to himself.


    And he can keep sober, one is because of the netherworld fire source in his body, the other is because he has absorbed a sea of netherworld fire, there are so many blessings of the netherworld fire group, so he can persist until now.


    There was endless darkness beside him, and there was a huge roar and cry in front of him. Wansheng was under great pressure. Fortunately, the dark environment gave him unlimited blessing, which made him less miserable.


    Wan Sheng suddenly had an idea. He thought of the roaring shell that his roaring father gave him. It''s an artifact. It can be used to cultivate the way of roaring, and it can also be used as a magic weapon for attack and defense.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved, and he immediately called out the roaring shell from the inner world. He saw the faint light in his Dantian, and a spiral Milky white shell flew out and landed on his left palm.


    Wan Sheng''s left hand clenched the roar Na Huo Bei, and his divine sense penetrated into it. Strange things happened. He felt that his body was not shaking. All the vibration effects seemed to be absorbed by the small roar Na Huo Bei in his hand.


    Wan Sheng''s spirit immediately became more clear, and he immediately became confident. It turned out that this voice really had something to do with the way of roaring.


    Wan Sheng tosses the roaring shell up with his left hand, and his mind turns. The Milky spiral shell suddenly becomes bigger and gives out bursts of shouts, which seems to echo the strange surge.


    He simply shook his body and flew directly into the roar, in case he was affected by the sound again.


    As soon as he entered, it completely overturned Wan Sheng''s impression of shoushoushoubei. Wan Sheng no longer felt that there was any echo here, as if he was a primitive voice of shoushoushoubei.


    The sound of the wind blowing and surging outside is constantly absorbed by the roar, as if absorbing the sound energy. Wansheng has a wonderful feeling, as if the sound is entering his body and charging his body.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help but roar. He suddenly thought of the roaring way he had understood. He took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and roared: "roar the mountains and rivers!"


    "Hum ~" a strong roar shocked the inside of the whole roaring shell. It was the roaring echo field inside. Wansheng''s roar kept rebounding and hitting in the field. This process accumulated a huge sound power, and suddenly sent out along the outlet of the roaring shell.


    A huge sound wave comes from the roaring clamshell. The huge sound reverberates in the secret space. Taking the roaring clamshell as the starting point, an invisible sound wave moves forward like the tide of the river. Where it passes, all the materials vibrate violently, and all those who are not as powerful as the sound wave are shattered.


    Wan Sheng was shocked by the change of the roar. It turned out that his roar had become so powerful.


    However, Wan Sheng carefully pondered that most of them rely on the blessing of roar shoubei, or his way of roar has not been practiced, and it is estimated that even the false emperor in the starry sky will not be hurt.


    The power of roar burst out just now is enough to match the power of star sky piandi. It can be seen how powerful this artifact that emperor zhanhou gave him.


    After the roar of mountains and rivers, the strange sound of the tide is even stronger, as if it is attracting Wansheng.


    Opportunities and risks always coexist. Wansheng urges shoubei to fly to the surge without hesitation.

 Chapter 1121

    The closer to the sound of the surge, Wan Sheng found that the roar and shouts were shaking.


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment, and found that the surge was coming from a valley. He did not hesitate to control the roar and shout Bei to rush into the valley.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Wan Sheng thought.


    After the roar of shoubei entered the valley, the surrounding space suddenly changed dramatically.


    The dark void became bright and dark. Although there was nothing in the valley, it was full of the sound of the waves.


    The sound of the huge waves is constantly surging and rebounding in the valley. The power of the vast sound wave suddenly makes Wan Sheng feel dizzy, and the fire source of the nether world in his body begins to be restless.


    "How are you, master? Shall we go out and help? " Dabai feels that Wansheng''s state is not right, and his heart talks.


    Wan Sheng endured the discomfort and said to himself, "Dabai, don''t come out! It''s dangerous here! "


    "Never mind, master! Let me go out and help you Big white urgent way, for fear of Wansheng accident.


    Wan Sheng didn''t reply. He felt very uncomfortable hiding in the roar of the artifact. It can be seen that the sound wave outside is powerful enough to rival the power of the star real emperor.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes suddenly turned black, and a red space picture appeared in the sea of knowledge. Against the background of blood red, the extremely painful expressions appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    Wan shengmeng said, "what''s the matter?"


    Those painful expressions are from different ethnic groups, some are like exotic animals, some are like insects, some are huge, some are smiling


    But without exception, their expressions are extremely exaggerated, and their body shape is distorted, which seems to be caused by some unparalleled sound wave effect.


    In the sea of knowledge, the outlines of those ethnic groups are constantly shaking, distorted and virtual, which makes people feel scared and even disgusted.


    Wansheng seems to have an illusion.


    In a modern coastal city with many tall buildings, Wan Sheng walks alone on the beach. A series of footprints are left on the beach. The huge waves beat and the footprints are engulfed by the waves.


    Wan xiuxin and Su Fang suddenly appear on the beach in front of them. The two beautiful women are playing, but they are swallowed by the huge waves.


    "Sister! Fang Fang Wansheng wants to shout, but he can''t make any sound. He wants to exert the power of the law, but he finds that he has become a mortal. He can only watch the people he cares about disappear and die in the sea


    Time is sunset, the clouds in the sky are dyed red by the sunset, like cotton stained with blood.


    Wan Sheng kept growing up and tried to shout, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make a sound. He seemed to fall into a terrible silent world, and he couldn''t even shout out the names of the people he cared about.


    Wansheng runs hard and rushes to the sea. He wants to go with Su Fang and Wan xiuxin. Before he touches the sea, he is ejected back by a strange sound wave and bumps into a bluestone with a bang.


    Wan Sheng felt the pain of his younger generation and almost fainted. He thought that two women he cared about were drowning in front of his eyes. He was very sad. He roared hard. Although he couldn''t make a sound, he was exhausted. He leaned against the bluestone and his eyes were full of despair.


    He tried many times, and each time he was about to touch the sea, he was blown back by the strange sound wave.


    "It''s not true, it must be an illusion! My sister and Su Fang will not die. It must be a nightmare Wan Sheng tries to give himself a hint.


    I don''t know how long after that, Wan Sheng was so tired that he finally fell on the beach, and let the waves roar and shout in his ears


    Wan Sheng was lying on the beach, breathing heavily. His consciousness was gradually blurred. Suddenly, he felt a piercing cry across the sky and the earth. The whole city turned into sand, and the sea water turned into mist, interwoven with sand and dust.


    Wan Sheng was lying on the beach, trembling uneasily because of the harsh cry. He felt terror and despair. That feeling finally erupted into a lonely and terrible cry of life.


    "Ah!" Wan Sheng''s breath sank, and his whole body was full of strength. His throat trembled and he gave out a shout!


    "What''s the matter? I can cry out!" Wan Sheng was puzzled.


    In a flash, space-time conversion, streamer flying.


    Wan Sheng is living in a wild environment. He can sense all the sounds in this space.


    The sound of flowers blooming, the sound of dead trees sprouting, the sound of insects, the sound of birds, the rustle of wind blowing leaves, the sound of all kinds of animals crawling


    The sound of flowers falling, the sound of dead trees being broken, the sound of insects eating leaves, the sound of birds and animals fighting, the sound of leaves falling, the sound of volcanic eruption, the sound of the earth shaking


    All the sounds come into Wansheng''s ears, and he can clearly sense them. He can sense that all the sound sources are shaking. The shaking of smile makes a weak sound, and the violent earthquake makes the sound of breaking apart.


    Wansheng can even hear the sound of his heart beating, the sound of blood flowing, the sound of active cells


    He didn''t know why he was so sensitive to sound in a moment, as if he could feel the sound of all things.


    It seems that he is integrated with all things in the world. It seems that every kind of living and inanimate is constantly shaking, from volcanic eruptions to atoms and molecules.


    When there is vibration, there is sound.


    Wan Sheng feels that he has turned into an invisible sound wave, which spreads among all kinds of materials and transmits energy. Even the cosmic vacuum can be transmitted to the place he wants to go through the roar from the bottom of his heart.


    The process of sound wave transmission contains great power.


    Thinking of this, time and space change again, Wansheng is in a vast ocean, the sea is not calm, and the huge waves come one by one.


    Wan Sheng was afraid of drowning, so he quickly avoided it, but found that he was just a shadow, not affected by the huge waves.


    Wan Sheng looked carefully, and the sea water turned out to be dark blue, like the color of ghost fire.


    "What''s the matter? Where the hell am I? How come there is no body left, only a shadow left


    Wan Sheng thought of Wan xiuxin and Su Fang, who had disappeared before, and suddenly his whole body trembled. His frightened eyes showed all kinds of loss and confusion.


    Wan Sheng blinked his eyes and suddenly found himself in a dark world, surrounded by the familiar darkness. The wind came and shivered. He suddenly sneezed.


    "Where is this?" Wan Sheng thought to himself, feeling around him.


    "Yellow spring boy, are you here?" A familiar sound came like a bell.


    Wan Sheng suddenly froze: "master purple emperor?"


    "What? It''s not long since we separated. You don''t even know me? " Purple emperor''s huge demon body appears in the vision of Wansheng.


    "Master, how can I be in the hell of the mysterious world?" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    Purple emperor stares at a pair of huge fire eyes, the thick nostril is emitting sulfur smoke, humming: "boy, are you amnesia or what? Don''t you come and go freely in this hell? How can I ask such a silly question? Why didn''t little white dragon come in with you? "


    "Master, how long have I been in?" Wan Sheng was confused and asked quickly.


    He must have been hallucinating after entering the valley. Can''t stand the sound, but he fainted and fell into the hell of the mysterious world?


    "Not long! As soon as you appeared, I found you and wanted to go with you to experience in the depths of blister crack hell! " Purple emperor road.


    After repeated confirmation, Wan Sheng was relieved. It seemed that it was indeed a nightmare. How could sister and Su Fang drown! The dream is all opposite, he comforts oneself like this.


    "Master, Dabai and I have entered the netherworld to experience. The situation outside is very dangerous. I have to go out and have a look first. Be careful yourself!" Wan Sheng finished, then woke up in a hurry.


    Purple emperor is at a loss. Generally, Wansheng will only enter the hell of the mysterious world to practice in his spare time. He won''t come and go in such a hurry as this time.


    However, the purple Emperor didn''t think much about what happened to Wansheng. No matter how strange, the purple emperor felt normal.


    Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes and found that there was a sea of ghost fire beside him. After he appeared, the ghost fire around him was boiling, as if to spray fire oil into the sea of fire. With a loud bang, the whole quiet sea of fire burst into the sky, as if to drown everything in the sea of fire.


    At the same time, with a roar, it seems strange and mysterious.


    Wan Sheng''s body flies over the sea of fire in the nether world. He senses the inner world and finds that the people of Dabai and jiuxiao tribe are well in it. Everything is normal.


    However, he suddenly found that all the ghost fires in the inner world were gone, only the ghost fire source was in the volcano in the middle of the world.


    But the netherworld fire source is beating wildly, it seems to echo with the netherworld fire sea of the outside world, and seems to be controlling these netherworld ghost fires.


    The huge wave of fire suddenly sank, creating a huge whirlpool in the netherworld sea of fire. The whole sea of fire was stirred by the whirlpool, and the fire around the whirlpool was constantly beating, raging, raging, burning, as if expecting some important person to appear.


    The more Wansheng thinks about it, the more wrong it is. The shadow of Shenzhi rushes into the inner world and appears beside Dabai''s body.


    "Dabai, what happened before? How come all the ghosts and fire have gone out? "


    Dabai looked suspicious: "master, you are back! I also want to ask you, before you said it was dangerous and didn''t let me go out to help, then there was no news. I thought you had an accident! If I can''t sense that you''re still alive and there''s no change in your inner world, I really want to rush out and have a look at the situation! "


    Wansheng''s inner world, if not for his permission, can''t rush out. What''s more, there are so many ghost fires guarding outside. Unless he wants to commit suicide, he will try to break through.


    "However, not long after I came here, the fire of the ghost fire suddenly revolved around the world, and then all of a sudden flew out. Jiufeng and I tried to fly out, but they were imprisoned by your inner world. We were so anxious that we couldn''t think of a way! But, master, you''re OK! " Dabai explained.

 Chapter 1122

    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng must have a headache when he was affected by the strange sound of the wave. The ghost fire was eager to protect him. He flew out of the inner world to protect himself.


    However, Wan Sheng is very strange. The ghost fire has never been so abnormal. Did he absorb a lot of ghost fire and send these ghost fire to save himself?


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s spirit was tight, he found something coming out of the raging nether world.


    "Is there anyone who is not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire?" Wan Sheng thought.


    A huge blue and black sharp corner first emerged from the netherworld, and the netherworld sea of fire was slowly arranged by it.


    "Well? Is it a powerful beast? " Wan Sheng''s eyes widened, staring at the huge blue and black sharp corner.


    The ghostly fire constantly "flows" to both sides, and the huge sharp corner connects a vast land, which is the size of an asteroid.


    The land floated up slowly, and all the ghosts and fires around it were out, showing their appearance.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell is this? " Wan Sheng''s eyes are straight.


    It''s all blue and black. It looks like a hat worn by monks in the Tang Dynasty of China. Apart from the huge blue and black sharp corner at the top of the hat, there are several sharp corners irregularly distributed around the hat. The whole land is metallic, and it doesn''t look like pure land.


    Wan Sheng looked at it for a long time and didn''t know what it was.


    It''s like a huge Island, but its shape and color are too strange. If it''s a living body, its appearance is too different. Even if it''s a strange animal, it has to have a nose and eyes.


    "Strange! Why does this land attract me inexplicably? " Wan Sheng sighed, "is it because of the ghost fire?"


    "This netherworld sea of fire is formed by flying out of my inner world. It''s a strange land rising in my territory. Have I allowed it?" Wan Sheng thought so, and at the same time slowly approached the strange hat shaped land of Tang Dynasty.


    "Hello! Is anyone there As he approached, Wan Sheng cried out.


    Although he couldn''t feel any living beings in it, he asked symbolically, after all, the land in front of him was too strange.


    Then, no matter how Wansheng called, there was no response.


    "Hi! How stupid I am! I feel that there is no living creature, but I''m not willing to give up. If I''m known by Dabai, I''ll probably laugh at me again! " Wan Sheng laughed at himself.


    Just before Wan Sheng was about to land on the blue and black land, his consciousness suddenly became blurred. In the dark, he found himself in a dark space.


    "Damn it! Where is this? "


    Wan Sheng is about to collapse. When his consciousness was vague, he saw his sister and Su Fang disappear in front of him. He would never want to experience the painful experience again.


    However, Wan Sheng quickly regained his clear consciousness this time. He quickly felt it and found a strong man in white standing outside the dark space.


    "What? Isn''t that my body? " Wan Sheng almost lost his chin. How did his soul leave his body.


    Wan Sheng quickly felt his environment. The dark space was very comfortable. From time to time, there was a "whoosh" wind. Was there a vent?


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully again and was completely shocked: "how can my soul be in this strange land of Tang Dynasty?"


    Then, Wan Sheng could clearly hear that this strange land was constantly shaking. It seemed that there were hundreds of millions of things roaring, and the roar made him feel full of power.


    Wan Sheng involuntarily roared: "ah ~"


    The sharp corner at the top of the cap shaped land of the Tang Dynasty suddenly opened a gap, from which Wansheng''s roar came out, and a huge sound wave gushed out. The ghost fire around seemed to be affected by the sound wave, and was swept away by an invisible force.


    The netherworld sea of fire around the Tang hat shaped land instantly regressed tens of thousands of kilometers away, and he was at a loss because he found that his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were all above his own. If it wasn''t for his sense talent, he couldn''t see anything at all.


    Wan Sheng found that any wind and grass moving on the Tang hat shaped land, he could feel it clearly, as if this land was his body. The whole land could be controlled by his body, but the hundreds of millions of roars kept circulating in his ears. He didn''t know where they came from.


    "According to common sense, I should be a headache because of the roar of these voices. How can I hear it so well at the moment?" Wan Sheng doubts.


    After listening for a long time, Wan Sheng didn''t understand what happened. Did he exchange souls with a land? Is that bullshit?


    Wan Sheng tries to come back to him. The roar just now has no effect on him. The latter seems to be naturally immune.


    Wan Sheng, dressed in white, instantly opened his eyes. A pair of tiger eyes were staring at the strange land: "my soul is back? How can you feel hundreds of millions of roars on this land! "


    At the moment, Wan Sheng has a bold guess. He thinks of the scene where brute force is separated and Lin Qingshan resurrects with him. This strange land appears in a similar way. Although he did not die again, all kinds of illusions he had experienced before seem to have died.


    "Is this land my part?" Wan Sheng thinks about it and comes to a conclusion.


    "No, I''ll verify it again!"


    Ten thousand souls as like as two peas and a half of the land, and the same emperor, they felt like Lin Qingshan.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have another one! And it''s such a strange part! " Wan Sheng''s soul is laughing in the land of Tang hat shape.


    The sharp corner at the top opens instantly, and "Dididi" sounds like hundreds of millions of big trucks whistling. The huge sound waves fill the whole sea of netherworld fire, making the netherworld ghost fire more violent, just like the audience watching the giant star performance in the giant stadium, setting off a burst of crazy atmosphere.


    After the excitement, Wan Sheng wondered: "I didn''t practice the supreme law of the earth system. How could I have a separate land?"


    Wan Sheng felt this strange land carefully, and he was surprised.


    This is not a piece of land. The whole Tang hat shaped land has a hard blue black shell, and at the same time it has a metallic luster. Inside it is a huge spiral space.


    Wan Sheng felt for a long time and didn''t find any earthy elements. It''s like a huge conch. Is his body an asteroid sized conch?


    Wansheng''s master immediately asked zhinao No. 1 to find out what conch was in this shape.


    "Dear master, my respect for you is like the vastness of the Milky way, like the boundless starry sky..." No.1 began to flatter.


    "Well, tell me what you found out!" Wansheng impatient way, although No. 1 flattered changed the new words, but he still does not adapt to listen.


    "Great master, according to the data, there is a marine creature named Tang Guanluo, which is similar to the new body of the master!" One way back.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly to show that he understood. However, it was funny to think that his new body was a Tang Guan snail.


    However, what excites Wan Sheng is that Tang Guanluo can roar freely. He can feel the huge power of roaring sound wave when he roars casually before, and even laugh like countless trucks whistling.


    "Ha ha! With the separation of the way of roar, you can practice the way of roar in the future! " Wan Sheng said excitedly.


    What''s more, Wan Sheng found that his divine consciousness seemed to become more powerful. He separated a part of it into the roaring separation, and the Buddha was not affected at all. It was very consuming for him to control such a large separation.


    Maybe it has something to do with the sounds between heaven and earth that I have sensed before. They are all natural sounds and instinctive roars.


    Wansheng''s mind turns and his body moves. He brings the nether world into his body. He finds that the roaring shell flies out of the nether world.


    The sharp corner on the head of the roar part opens directly, and the roar part is included in the roar part.


    Wansheng''s master flies to the roar body, stands on a blue black shell, and releases Dabai from the inner world.


    As soon as Dabai came out, he saw the roar and asked, "master, where is this? How do you stand on an island? "


    Wansheng didn''t answer. He closed his eyes and laughed in his heart.


    "Master, are you dumb? Why don''t you answer? " Dabai asked again.


    "Ha ha ha, Da Bai, where do you think I am?" A loud voice came from the sharp horn of the roar, and the big white horse covered the pig''s ears.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Are you trapped on this island? Don''t worry. I''ll help you right away Big white urgent way, then sensed Wan Sheng''s position.


    "Oh, no? Isn''t your body standing here well? How come the sound comes from this island, master? How do I feel that every inch I step on has your breath? " Big white doubts a way.


    "Ha ha ha, stupid pig, you are standing on me!"


    "What? Don''t you stand in front of me with your eyes closed? " Dabai is at a loss.


    "Ha ha! Stupid pig, this is my part, which can cultivate the way of roaring! " Wan Sheng said with a smile, only the laughter made Da Bai Zhen''s whole body tremble.


    "Master, please come back to me and talk with me for a while. I''m almost stunned by you!" Dabai quickly begged for mercy.


    Wansheng''s master slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Dabai, I have another part of the roaring way. I don''t know what''s going on!"


    The pig''s hoof that Dabai covered his ears finally dared to put it down. In amazement, he excitedly said, "ha ha! Master, Congratulations! No matter how it comes from, since the owner has such a unique opportunity, he should make good use of it! "


    "You are right! I can practice all three ancient powers! I''m afraid it''s a miracle in the history of the universe! How can I waste my chance Wan Sheng sighs.

 Chapter 1123

    Wan Sheng was very interested in roar separation at this time: "Dabai, you should adapt to my roar separation as soon as possible, otherwise how can you experience in the nether world?"


    On hearing this, Dabai was surprised and said, "master, you don''t want to explore the secret place of the nether world with roar. It''s too ostentatious!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha! As long as my separation is silent, who will know! Don''t worry, you are all standing on top of me, I take you forward! What a prestige


    After that, Wansheng''s roar stopped. Suddenly, I was in a flash, and the light in the Dantian was shining. I released the people of jiuxiao tribe and Wuzhuo.


    Wuzhuo always wanted to fight side by side with Wansheng, just taking this opportunity to let him also experience in the dark place. The former''s cultivation has now broken through to the later stage of piandi, and the effect of cultivation in Wansheng''s inner world is still very obvious.


    Wansheng and Dabai stand on the top of roar. The former has been dressed up as a nine owl tribe, and looks at the crowd with nine bare chicken heads. When Dabai sees his appearance, he can''t help laughing. After being photographed by Wansheng, he is a little honest.


    "Lord huangquan, no, Lord Jiuji!" Jiufeng and others said in unison.


    The two injured star piandi nine harriers and tail harriers have also recovered. They salute Wan Sheng and express their gratitude to him.


    The people of jiuxiao tribe meet Jiujiu in Wansheng''s inner world. After they understand the whole story, they pay more respect to Wansheng. They don''t know how strong this seemingly weak Terran really is. Although Wansheng''s cultivation is not as good as theirs, no one refuses to accept him.


    Although the name given by Dabai is very awkward, Wansheng can only adapt slowly.


    "Don''t be polite! The danger has been removed, you can continue to explore in the netherworld Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    Nine Phoenix Phoenix eyes micro movement, the first to find wrong, Mu Lu doubts: "nine chicken Lord, where are we staying? The land under my feet is... "


    Jiufeng refers to Wansheng''s roar. Dabai dares not speak and stands by laughing.


    "Yes, this land is very strange. It seems to be constantly shaking, as if it is full of spirituality!" Nine bunting bunting echoed the way.


    "Ha ha! This is tangguandao. It''s my new treasure Wan Sheng deliberately said that the roar was a treasure. He was afraid that people would not accept it when they knew the truth, and he could not reveal his secret too much, so as not to cause trouble for himself.


    Even so, Wansheng''s "lies" shocked everyone.


    "What? Is this asteroid like land an artifact of Lord Jiuji? " Nine Plover Plover immediately consciousness exploration, aware of a trace of the power of artifact.


    "Lord Jiuji, is this an artifact?" Nine bunting bunting doubts that the power of the artifact he detected was just from the roar of shoushoushoubei San in the roar separation, and it was deliberately released. The purpose is to make people believe that the roar separation is an artifact.


    There are many kinds of magic weapons at the instrument level. There are all kinds of strange shapes, but people don''t think much about them.


    Wan Sheng had a draft for a long time and said calmly, "this is a treasure given to me by my master when he left. I''m not used to it! I just want to try my hand in the dark place! "


    Jiufeng and the four demons were surprised to see Wansheng''s true God. They couldn''t believe the latter''s words. The artifact was the standard of the star emperor. Although the nine owls had their own artifact, Wansheng not only had artifact, but also had real artifact, which was rare among the stars.


    Wansheng''s Diablo Panlong spear merges two hell Panlong spears in jiuxiao tribe. Several people in jiuxiao tribe have long known about the news that they have advanced to the real artifact, and they can''t help admiring Wansheng''s casually calling out such a big artifact. They don''t know how many treasures this Terran has.


    "Ha ha! Nine bunting bunting, don''t think about it. It''s just a new means of transportation for the owner. We can take Tangguan island to explore the secret place of the nether world. If something goes wrong, the owner will support us! " Dabai smiles and helps Wansheng make it.


    Wuzhuo, who hasn''t been out for a long time, is very excited. In the secret place of the nether world, he has abundant spiritual power. He is like a bird flying out of the cage. As soon as he comes out, he spreads his wings and hovers around Wansheng''s roar. He can''t stop at all.


    Wuzhuo''s body is half the size of a hill, with black wings, three strong tiger claws and two huge heads. It''s similar to the jiuxiao tribe, but it''s actually two races.


    However, he was very excited to be associated with the noble nine owl tribe.


    "Have you had enough? We have to start at once As soon as the big white pig''s head was raised, he roared at Wuzhuo who came out to let the wind blow.


    After hearing this, Wuzhuo awkwardly falls on Wansheng''s roar and salutes everyone and apologizes.


    Nine owl tribe and others didn''t look him in the eye at all. Wan Sheng said with a smile: "brother Wuzhuo, you may be suffocating in my inner world. It''s time for you to show your skill in this dark place experience!"


    Wuzhuo trembled and explained quickly: "brother huangquan, don''t say that! My strength is not enough... "


    Before the words were finished, people felt a lot of pressure at the same time, and it came in an instant.


    Wan Sheng''s mind tightened and roared: "be careful, everyone!"


    Wan Sheng sensed that a large number of unidentified races were rapidly approaching, and it seemed that the comers were not good.


    "Master, do you feel it? It seems that there are fifteen strong people around! " Dabai''s face is dignified, and his heart language reminds him.


    Those who can appear in the nether world are not weak, and these 15 foreign forces seem to be the star king.


    Wansheng side, only nine Phoenix and nine owls four devil king is the star emperor, only five people, the strength gap between the two sides.


    "Jiufeng, be careful! The strength of the other side is very strong. Do you know each other? " Wan Sheng reminds me.


    "Master of the yellow spring, our exploration of consciousness is limited! How do you know the strength of the other side? " Nine Phoenix doubts a way.


    "It''s my talent. I''ll explain to you later. They''ve come!"


    Wan Sheng looks like a nine owl tribe. He stands upright on Tangguan island. Behind him are seven members of the nine owl tribe. Dabai and Wuzhuo are left and right.


    All of a sudden, a huge mental attack hit, in addition to Wan Sheng, people have varying degrees of discomfort.


    This spiritual attack exceeds the endurance of the star emperor, but it does not reach the level of the real star emperor.


    "Master of the yellow spring, they are likely to be the Holy Spirit, otherwise they would not have such a strong spiritual power!" Nine Phoenix heart language way, she also has some discomfort, but no big problem.


    "Ha ha ha ha, who is the emperor! It''s you nine birds A sharp voice said with a sly smile.


    Then, a green robed Holy Spirit with a sharp mouth and hairy cheeks appeared with two people in green robes.


    Jiufeng fixed her eyes and found that she didn''t know each other. Then she left twelve enemies in a group of three and appeared in Wansheng''s rear.


    The three groups of people were dressed in red, orange and yellow robes, and the three people in front of them just formed four colors of red, orange, yellow and green.


    Jiufeng said: "who are you? How dare you speak rudely to our nine owls Are you tired of living? "


    Jiufeng understands that we are outnumbered. Naturally, she needs to know each other''s details before making plans.


    Nine owls and four demons murmured a few words to themselves. Then nine owls whispered to Wan Sheng: "Lord huangquan, although they seem to be the Holy Spirit, they are ugly. They are very surprised with the Holy Spirit we have seen. They don''t seem to be the real Holy Spirit! It''s probably fake. "


    "Yes, although the nine owl tribe and the Holy Spirit clan disagree in private, they dare not provoke so blatantly!" The Falcon sank.


    Wan Sheng was clear in his heart and said in a loud voice: "I don''t know what you call me! I''m the head coach of the next nine owls tribe, named Jiuji, who has come to the netherworld to experience. What do you mean by encircling us? "


    "Jie Jie ~" the green robe man in front of him said with a strange smile, "you nine birds have never heard of our holy spirit demon robbery group, and dare to appear in the secret place of the nether world!"


    Wansheng and Dabai naturally have never heard of the "holy spirit demon robbery group". They look at Jiufeng and others at the same time, while Wuzhuo and Jiufeng and others look dignified.


    "Jiufeng, what''s the origin of the other party? Is this holy spirit evil robbery group very powerful? " Wan Sheng said.


    Jiufeng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Lord huangquan, I''ve heard from my father and pengkun clan leader that this holy spirit demon robber group is powerful and specialized in robbing the descendants of all ethnic groups who have gone out for training. Many of the descendants of major ethnic groups have died at their hands. However, they have disappeared for several times. Unexpectedly, they have appeared in the dark place!"


    "Sister Jiufeng is right! This holy spirit evil robbery group is full of evils! I once had a very good friend who went out for training several times before robbing yuan, but he didn''t come back. It''s very likely that he was killed by them... "Sighed Jiu Huo.


    Wuzhuo echoed: "brother huangquan, I''ve heard my father say that the Holy Spirit demons robbed the regiment. These are really not good people. I didn''t expect that they were like this!"


    "Since you know them, why don''t you see through their identities at the first time! What''s more, these people are so hateful that the rule of heaven doesn''t care? Isn''t there a day when the army will be ready? " Dabai didn''t understand.


    Jiufeng sighed: "Mr. White Dragon, you don''t know something! The people who have seen the Holy Spirit''s marauding group are not alive. We haven''t seen them. We just heard of them, so we can''t recognize them! And


    Before Jiufeng had finished speaking, the holy spirit demon robbery group, which was said to have done many evils and made people scared, took action.


    "Boom ~" a sea of fire from the crowd behind cover pressure over, it seems to want to directly swallow Wan Sheng and others, burned to ashes.


    Nine owls, four demons and nine phoenixes will not show weakness. At least they are also the emperor of the starry sky. Five of them exert the power of law at the same time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Jiufeng is on fire all over the province. In an instant, she turns into a nine headed Firebird with nine mouths wide open. She wants to swallow the sea of fire that covers her body.

 Chapter 1124

    "Hoo


    Thousands of tornadoes suddenly came, blowing it away before Jiufeng swallowed the sea of fire.


    Jiufeng turned to see, not far away from Jiuxu, with a smile: "Jiufeng sister, you''re welcome!"


    With that, jiubunting immediately threw himself into the battle. He didn''t want to watch Jiufeng take risks, so he promptly applied the law of wind system to disperse the sea of fire to prevent her from directly contacting the enemy''s sea of fire.


    A "nine Phoenix younger sister" although listen uncomfortable, but nine Phoenix heart also gave birth to a trace of warmth.


    However, how could Jiufeng feel soft in her heart and say hard: "nine bunting, who wants you to mind your own business!"


    "Qiang ~" a loud sound of Fengming, nine Fengs nine huge mouth wide, "Wu" a sound, spray out nine startling pillars of fire, straight to the front of the red robe of the three people.


    While fighting, jiubunting pays attention to the situation of Jiufeng. At the moment, he is fighting against the three star emperors in orange robes.


    His wings stretch, in situ high-speed rotation, a wind wall of unparalleled wind block in front of his side.


    Jiubunting understands that there are few enemies and it''s not wise to rush up and fight hard. He can only take the defensive first and find a way to retreat as soon as possible.


    In the other two directions, the Falcon, with nine harriers and tail harriers, is facing the enemy of green robe.


    The body of the Falcon soared, nine red heads roared and burned. The fire quickly spread to the whole body, which looked like self Immolation. Different from Jiufeng, only half of his huge body was burning, and the other half was constantly emitting cold air.


    The whole body of the Falcon is like a combination of ice and fire. It looks very strange and terrible.


    "Fusion of ice and fire!"


    The Falcon suddenly drank, and the wings of ice and fire waved at the same time.


    Two starlike ice falcons and fire falcons, each with the power of ice and fire, rushed to the three enemies in front of the green robe.


    Nine harrier and tail harrier work at the same time. The former is full of fire, while the latter is frozen. Both of them provide blessing of ice and fire to the Falcon at the same time. It seems that this is the way of attack they have practiced many times. They cooperate very well.


    Magic blue owl alone against the yellow robe of the three emperors, but also took a defensive posture, he erected a number of thick ice peaks in front of him, in order to block the crazy attack of the place.


    The ghost owl hovers in the air, constantly roaring, exerting powerful mental attack, trying to interfere with the enemy''s attack rhythm.


    "Master, no, there are still three enemies not showing up!" Big white heart a tight, heart language reminds a way.


    Wan Sheng nodded: "yes, before we sensed that there were 15 enemies of the star emperor, how could there be only 12? Are the remaining three hidden? "


    "Brother huangquan, I''ll help you too!" Wuzhuo found that the magic blue owl couldn''t hold on to one side. He dropped a sentence, and then he melted into the darkness and ran to the direction of the magic blue owl.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai feel it carefully again. They find that there are only four groups of enemies on the scene, but they have an invisible sense of oppression, as if they have at least 15 stars.


    Is it an illusion?


    At this time, Wan Sheng''s roar moved slightly, and his master and Dabai almost fell down.


    "Well?" Wan Sheng''s eyebrows were locked, and his roar seemed to detect something.


    "So it is!" Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "What''s the matter, master? What did you find? " Asked Dabai.


    "Dabai, all we see are illusions. In fact, there are only four stars in this holy spirit evil robbery group!" Wan Sheng said it.


    "What? How can it be? Our sense can''t be wrong. There must be three enemies hiding somewhere. At least now there are twelve stars Dabai still believes in his feelings.


    "Pig, think with your head! If you are the emperor of the starry sky, can you fight against three with one, just like Jiufeng and they almost draw with each other? " Wansheng analysis.


    Dabai patted his head: "yes, I always think something is wrong! It turns out that the crux of the problem is here. If there are really 12 stars in the battle now, I''m afraid that jiuhulu and Jiufeng would have been overwhelmed and defeated long ago... "


    "Master, then why do we feel so real? They didn''t distinguish Jiufeng, did they?" Dabai still doesn''t fully understand.


    "I''m not a God. How can I know everything? Beat them first!" Wansheng runs on Dabai and immediately pulls him to help Jiufeng.


    After knowing the truth, Wansheng and Dabai have the strength to fight. Wansheng and Dabai immediately start the field of time and space. The time Xingsha spreads out strangely with the ripples of space, covering Jiufeng and the three people in the red brocade robe on the opposite side.


    The two sides are fighting fiercely with the supreme law of fire. Jiufeng''s nine pillars of fire bombard them. The other three do not show any weakness. While the three spiritual attacks attack secretly, a blanket of fire sky directly covers them, trying to swallow the nine pillars of fire together with Jiufeng.


    "Master, what I feel is still three people. What''s the matter?" Dabai refers to the enemies of the three red robes.


    Wansheng didn''t answer. His body was in a flash, and the unparalleled power of space-time integration was pounding past.


    "Well? Who is it? " The first of the three red robes roared.


    Because the flame sky screen was frozen in the space, it seemed to be bound by some powerful force.


    Jiufeng is also stunned, because her nine pillars of fire are still in the air. When she looks back, she finds that Wansheng and Dabai are coming, and she understands.


    "Master of huangquan, your strength seems to have increased a lot!" Nine Phoenix heart language way.


    Wan Sheng feels the same way. Since he got the roar separation, it seems that his true self has been promoted correspondingly, but his cultivation has not broken through the great emperor.


    "Jiufeng, you help others. Dabai and I will deal with them!" Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    "Master huangquan, this..." Jiufeng hesitated, worried that they couldn''t cope.


    "It''s OK, you go to help jiuhulu. He''s in danger!" Wan Sheng''s heart says, but it seems that he has already won.


    On the other side, the nine bunting and the magic blue owl are not at a disadvantage, they are just deadlocked with the enemy.


    At the critical moment, Jiufeng still obeyed Wansheng''s order and left immediately. The nine pillars of fire were also scattered in an instant.


    "In the next nine chickens, is the nine owls tribal chief, you can call me nine chicken Lord!" Wan Sheng said to the red robed man with a smile.


    When the robe of the red robe man shakes, it is frozen in the flame in the sky, and the sky curtain turns into Mars, which dissipates and empties.


    Dabai looked at the other three carefully, as if he had found something, and said: "master, I know! The two men in red robes behind him are his shadows, not true! "


    "Stupid pig, your reaction is too slow! It took so long to see clearly! " Wan Sheng said.


    "Nine chickens?" The red robed man snorted coldly, "I have never heard of any nine chickens. You are just two stars. How dare you call me Lord nine chickens! Benti will turn you into roast chicken now


    As like as two peas, the three gowns were just like the same ones. They immediately formed a triangle, like a battle array.


    At the same time, the other three groups did the same.


    Wan Sheng screamed that it was not good, and quickly spread a message to the public: "be careful, you can''t let them set up the battle! Otherwise, we will be very passive! "


    The green robes of the three men, who were confronted by the Falcon, the nine harriers and the tail harriers, were full of green light. The breath of life was very strong. An invisible life light shield enveloped the three men. No matter how the Falcon attacked, they could not break through.


    The ghost owl, who has been roaring in the sky, also finds that the attack is blocked and has no effect. The nine bunting and the magic blue owl also encounter the same situation. The orange light shield in front of them is shining, and their attack has no effect.


    For a moment, the red, orange, yellow and green light shield surrounded the crowd, only to hear the enemy roar in unison: "four demons rob the array!"


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the four Supreme laws of fire, wood, gold and earth surrounded the crowd.


    In space, countless golden spikes fall from the sky, mixed with countless thorns and arrows, and shot at Wansheng and jiuxiao tribe. Asteroid like peaks plummet, followed by fireballs of the same size.


    People feel the pressure is huge, for a time four Supreme rules attack at the same time, nine Phoenix and nine owls four devil king and Wuzhuo don''t know how to defend.


    Jiufeng quickly called out the artifact jiuhuofangding to protect everyone.


    "Lord huangquan, you hide in quickly. It''s too dangerous outside!" Nine Phoenix roars a way.


    Wansheng and Dabai didn''t hide in the artifact of Jiufeng. The former said: "Jiufeng, protect yourself, don''t come out!"


    When they heard this, they were stunned. They didn''t know what Wansheng and Dabai were going to do. In the face of such a powerful array attack, they had to avoid its edge first, and then look for a breakthrough.


    But the two people''s action is the opposite, either crazy, or have absolute confidence and strength.


    Wansheng pulls Dabai to hide in roar. He can''t leave his body and hide in Jiufeng''s artifact.


    "Master, do you really want to verify the strength of this separation?" Dabai asked in a hurry.


    Wansheng didn''t answer, but Dabai already understood and didn''t say much.


    All of a sudden, the golden spikes and thorny arrows hit the roaring body, making a "jingle" sound, but the roaring body was safe.


    On the other hand, Jiufeng and others hid in jiuhuofangding, and also avoided the enemy''s first attack.


    Then came the pressure and bombardment of the planetary peaks and fireballs. Wan Sheng was not sure whether the roar could be resisted. His mind moved, and the whole huge roar began to move. "Boom" was like an earthquake.


    Wan Sheng immediately roared: "roar shock heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly all the sharp corners of the roar were opened, and a violent sound wave came out.

 Chapter 1125

    This is the move that Wan Sheng realized after he had the roar separation. Before he had time to test how powerful the roar separation was, it came into use.


    A wild roar came from the sharp corner of the body, like the roar of a giant beast.


    The roar of fury reverberates in the space. Taking the roar as the origin, an invisible sound wave spreads out like a wave. Where it passes, it distorts the space and the momentum is unprecedented. The explosive sound wave seems to shatter everything.


    The rapidly falling mountain peak and fireball suddenly encounter the invisible sound wave force, roar to break the law, and are instantly shattered.


    The "boom" sounds like a huge crash. Countless debris and Mars fall like rain. Wansheng can easily resolve the attack of the four magic robbers.


    Jiufeng and others hiding in the center of jiuhuofangding are stunned. Even Wansheng didn''t expect that the attack of roar was so powerful.


    "The way to roar?" All the people in the Holy Spirit mob were surprised.


    "Jiufeng, do you know that Lord huangquan can roar?" The Falcon was surprised.


    Jiufeng didn''t know how many backhand Wansheng had. She shook her head and said, "the strength of huangquan is unfathomable! It''s not what we can imagine, otherwise the pengkun clan leader will not let him protect our safety! "


    Jiufeng worships Wansheng from the bottom of her heart. Originally, she was impressed by the strength of Wansheng. Now, in the time of crisis, he shows a powerful roaring way. She really doubts that Wansheng''s cultivation is false. Maybe he has been hiding his cultivation all the time. Maybe he has broken through the real emperor.


    Wuzhuo also hid in Jiufeng''s jiuhuofang cauldron. Jiufeng had been broadcasting the war situation outside through jiuhuofang cauldron. Naturally, he also saw it clearly.


    "Good fellow! Brother huangquan, how many cards have not been revealed? It''s the first time I''ve seen him roar Wuzhuo sighed that he was honored to make Wansheng a good friend.


    "Master, didn''t you say you wouldn''t show your roar? Now you''re completely exposed Dabai is naturally shocked by the strength of Wansheng''s roar, but there is also a little worry.


    "It doesn''t matter! If the people of jiuxiao tribe ask about it, I will say that it is an artifact that can show the way of roaring! " Wansheng is very excited by roar''s strong strength.


    Dabai said with a sigh: "master, do you really think other people''s IQ is equal to your mental ability? Everyone can see the problem. You can''t hide it! "


    At this time, a sharp strange smile suddenly came from the four sides of the evil robbery array: "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that the nine owl tribe secretly colluded with the people of roaring city-state. It seems that it''s reasonable to kill you today!"


    Jiufeng roared through the magic vessel jiuhuofangding: "who is your holy spirit demon robbery group? Since it''s the same way to cultivate the law, why do you want to be the enemy of our nine owl tribe? Are you not afraid that your majesty is wanted? "


    "Gaga, Gaga..." another strange laugh came, "brother, don''t talk with them. The nine owls are enemies. We have absolute reasons to destroy them!"


    "Jie, nine birds, originally we just wanted to snatch your treasure. Since you collude with roaring city-state to betray the rule of heaven, you must be executed today to avoid future trouble!"


    Nine Phoenix heart move, listen to listen to, originally this holy spirit evil spirit rob regiment do is bandit''s business, but, can do evil in the law heaven but safe, think they must have a great influence behind support, and their name has "Holy Spirit" two words, must have something to do with holy spirit clan.


    "Well! The person who wants to kill me Jiufeng has not been born yet. You don''t have to put on airs any more. Don''t you just want my treasure? How much good has the Holy Spirit given you to pursue and kill us in the dark place? " Jiufeng deliberately tricked the other side to see how the other side responded.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai also listened to this conversation. The former''s heart language said to her: "Jiufeng, you should be careful. These people are not strong enough. If your conjecture is correct, they must have reinforcements yet to arrive. We have to break through this array as soon as possible, so as not to change later!"


    "Master of the yellow spring, don''t worry. We''ll be fine hiding in the nine fire square cauldron, but you should be careful, master. These people are hard to deal with. In a word, we all listen to your instructions. If you need our cooperation, just give us orders! " Nine Phoenix heart language return a way.


    She didn''t ask what happened to the terrible roar just now. From Wan Sheng''s attitude towards Jiujiu, we can see that he won''t do harm to jiuxiao tribe. Even if he has any connection with roar city-state, Jiufeng won''t care.


    "Brother Gaga, these nine birds are smart!" Another strange voice said with a smile, and then gave out a cold voice, "nine birds, although we are called the holy spirit demon robbery group, but the Holy Spirit clan can not be our backing. Since today is your death, let you die to understand that we are directly returning to the law..."


    "Water bear, shut up Roared the shrill voice, stopping him from telling the truth.


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    Even the Holy Spirit clan is not their support, so who is the supporter behind the Holy Spirit mob?


    Wansheng and jiuxiao tribe thought of a name at the same time: "the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements rule!"


    It''s true that the Holy Spirit evil robbers are so rampant in the heaven of the law, and they are brazenly robbing in the secret place of the nether world. Without the tacit consent of the heaven emperor of the five elements, how could they be so bold? I''m afraid they would have been eliminated long ago.


    Moreover, after they found the way of wanshenghui''s roaring, they planned to execute the nine owl tribe for the crime of colluding with roaring city-state. This is obviously the judgment made from the standpoint of the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements law. The man named shuixiong said the first two words of the name of the backstage man.


    It must be the emperor of law. It must be true.


    "It turns out that you are directly under the leadership of the emperor of heaven. No wonder you are so bold and fearless!" Wansheng deliberately continues to stimulate each other with words.


    "Brother Tian, don''t hide it. It''s a capital crime for the nine owls to collude with roaring city-state! Even if we let them know that we only listen to his Majesty''s orders, it doesn''t matter! " Water bear can''t help but speak frankly.


    "Presumptuous! You said it The man named Tian Yu was furious. They had different opinions.


    With this, the nine owls, including Wuzhuo, were shocked. Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements was such a sinister person.


    "Jiufeng, Emperor Tiandi, no, Emperor Tiandi is so shameless and merciless. It turns out that he manipulated all the bad things before!" Said the Falcon angrily.


    "This is the end of the matter. We must tell the news to the pengkun clan leader as soon as possible, so that he can clearly understand the nature of the emperor of heaven. Otherwise, our nine owl tribe will suffer a great loss in the future!" Nine bunting bunting hurry way, ghost owl and magic blue owl have nodded in agreement.


    "Don''t be impatient! We are still in crisis, and the most urgent task is to break through the confinement of this array! You can''t let brother huangquan fight against the enemy alone! " Uthor suggested, bending over.


    Although Wan Sheng and Dabai are surprised by the result, it is reasonable to think about it carefully.


    He was deceived by the heaven emperor of the five elements. He could do such a thing to the people of the heaven of the five elements, and he also echoed his sinister and treacherous character.


    "Lord huangquan, let''s come out to help you!" After discussion, the Falcon flew out of the square tripod of nine fires.


    A group of eight people surrounded Wansheng''s roaring body, confronting Tianxi and shuixiong outside of the four magic robber array.


    "Ga ga ga - a group of ignorant nine birds! I will execute you today! " The water bear gave a strange smile.


    All of a sudden, an unparalleled force in the whole array came down, almost as powerful as the real emperor in the starry sky, and all of them felt dizzy.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? They are just the emperor of the stars, how can they burst out such a strong pressure Nine bunting bunting wings block nine heads, painful way.


    The Falcon was not easy either: "Jiufeng, hurry up! We need to take refuge in your artifact! "


    The painful Jiufeng just wants to call out jiuhuofangding again. She feels a huge power of swallowing, and attracts her and other people together.


    With a flash of light, people enter Wansheng''s inner world. It turns out that he saved them in a critical moment.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, he Dabai''s figure floats over the world to show humanity.


    "Master, I have appeased Jiufeng. Can you handle it yourself?" Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng has no time to answer, so he can only give a light "um".


    The huge roar doubled as if it had absorbed enough breath.


    With a bang, the roar suddenly burst, and turned into hundreds of millions of Tangguan snail shaped splits the size of a hill to ease the unbeatable pressure.


    The power of the array can''t be underestimated. At this time, there are only four jinpao people in red, orange, yellow and green who control the four demons.


    Wansheng''s guess is right. There are only four of them. Their previous feelings are illusions.


    Wansheng''s ability to perceive the real situation depends entirely on the sensitivity of roar to the real sound between heaven and earth. Four people transform their bodies into 12 people through secret methods, and the illusion is more than 12 stars, even as many as 15. This is why Dabai and Wansheng sensed 15 stars at the beginning.


    The closer the distance is, Wan Sheng''s roar is aware that there are only four real sounds of the stars, so he concludes that the other side has used a secret method to make the enemy hallucinate.


    The three ancient powers go hand in hand. The way of law borrows the power of nature, which is vast and powerful. The way of brute force is to give full play to one''s unlimited potential and break the law; The way to roar is to rely on the sound of nature, to break the barrier with sound, to shake the earth, and to distinguish the true from the false with the sound of the other party.


    This is also why Wansheng heard the voice of all things in the world when his consciousness was fuzzy. That is the true meaning of roaring!

 Chapter 1126

    "What? What the hell is that guy, and how did he suddenly disperse so much? " The voice is sharp, the sky of wearing green brocade robe startles a way.


    "Brother Tianyi, the man named Jiuji hid first, and then the nine birds seemed to be passively sucked in!" The water bear in the orange robe made a strange voice.


    "Brother Tianyi and brother shuixiong, be careful! It seems that the power of these scattered things is not small! " Jin Hu, wearing a yellow robe, reminds us.


    "Three brothers, my side has been attacked!" Huoli, dressed in a red robe, is in a hurry.


    "Ow ~ ow ~ ow ~" hundreds of millions of roars, the size of hills, roared at the same time, as if countless beasts were roaring.


    The roar of fury, like a tsunami wave, pounded the four sides of the marauding array wave after wave. The first attack was on the side of Huoli.


    The four sides of the marauding array is set up by Huoli, TIANYAO, shuixiong and Jinhu. Wansheng, through the continuous roaring before, accurately judges the positions of the four through the perception of echo. His plan is to concentrate fire on one point, and as long as he can break through, he can break the four sides of the marauding array.


    After Huoli reminded the other three, the four immediately turned their minds and changed their positions. At the same time, they urged the whole four-way magic robbery array to launch a fierce law attack with hundreds of millions of roars.


    The sky burns, the Jingteng pierces, the mountains weigh heavily, and the Jinci attacks secretly


    All kinds of attacks make it difficult for Wan Sheng to deal with hundreds of millions of roars separately.


    It''s not the way to go on like this. Although you can avoid the attack of the array through the combination and dispersion of the separation, it''s still you who suffer from the deadlock.


    Wan Sheng ponders on the way to deal with it. Through hundreds of millions of roars, he senses the changes of the four sides of the magic robbery array. Suddenly, he has an idea. He senses the roar within his own body. One of them is about the way to roar. You can try it.


    There is no time to practice, Wansheng can only learn and sell now, and recite the essence of the most sincere way in his heart: "only the world is most sincere, in order to do its best... You can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth; If you can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth, you can participate with heaven and earth. "


    The sun, rain and dew nurture all things, moisten things silently, and Wansheng suddenly feels something in his heart.


    "Brothers, although this guy has a large number of people, his way of roaring doesn''t seem to be well cultivated. We will keep high pressure and we will get rid of him!" Huoli roared.


    Once again, all kinds of laws and powers of matchless came into being, and the hundreds of millions of roaring small parts of Wansheng immediately gathered together to form a huge roaring part.


    His body seemed to have taken in enough breath, and his body soared several times. He quietly released a roar and screamed. His body trembled. There was a huge opening on it, like the mouth of a giant beast, and roared: "ten thousand roar and bomb sound array!"


    With a bang, the huge roar splits into hundreds of millions of hill splits again. Each splits gives out a continuous roar, and the whole four-way magic robbery array is full of roars that are raging to burst.


    Roar, shout, Bei immediately floated to the center of the four magic robbery array, with a "shout" and an unparalleled cry.


    There are not only roars but also hundreds of millions of roars of Wansheng, which seem to ignite the fuse of hundreds of millions of explosives.


    "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~" a burst of sound was enough to shatter the body of piandi in the starry sky, and it bounced back and forth in the four sides of the magic robbery array.


    The carrier of the reverberation is the hundreds of millions of roars. The burst sounds like some kind of burst sound, but in fact it contains the unparalleled roar power. Every time it is ejected and reverberated, the power is doubled.


    Hundreds of millions of roars reverberate, and the power of roar is magnified to an unimaginable level. The furious sound waves are pounding the four sides of the marauding array like crazy again and again. The four people who thought the victory was in hand and could destroy Wansheng every minute felt great pressure, and even felt the danger of death.


    It''s too late for the four of them to release the four demons. They quickly use their own means to protect their lives.


    Huoli emperor immediately spouted fire: "the fire burns the star wall!"


    A thick wall of fire waves stretched hundreds of millions of kilometers in front of him.


    The water bear roared: "the water comes to cover the earth!" A wall as thick as a river of stars is connected with the wall of fire waves of Huoli emperor to resist the roar of fury.


    Tianhu and Jinhu move at the same time. The former body flies away and turns into a primeval forest. It is combined with the gold powder scattered by Jinhu emperor. The gold and wood blend together. The golden light is shining and the wood color remains. It forms a very hard gold and wood shield and borders on the wall of mountain haze.


    Four people cooperate tacit understanding, immediately burst out the strongest defense state.


    Then, it didn''t help.


    Sound waves of incomparable power hit the metal shield, the wall of fire wave and the wall of mountain haze, and repeatedly hit hundreds of millions of times.


    "Boom, boom, boom," their four strongest defenses collapsed in an instant.


    In fact, the sound power of the way of roar is not the power of sound, but after understanding the way of roar, we can understand the true sound of all things in heaven and earth. With this sound, we can stimulate the most primitive energy explosion caused by some natural laws, and its power is really incomparable.


    The wall of fire wave of Huoli emperor seems to have hit something, which instantly turns into a piece of Mars, and a burst of violent sound waves hit him.


    The defense of the other three people is the same. The wall of mountain haze seems to have been hit by a huge earthquake, "click" and burst; The situation of the gold and wood shield is better. After all, it''s the combination of the power of the two stars, but it''s also damaged by the power of the sound wave. The gold powder is scattered and the wood is not formed


    The four stars lost their defense and could only be mercilessly destroyed by the violent sound waves.


    Every time the sound waves hit, the four stars spat blood


    The bodies of shuixiong, Huoli and Jinhu burst on the spot, and the inner world also burst with the explosion, and an unparalleled energy burst back.


    Under the threat of death, the great emperor of Tian''an split up a tiny wooden body and ran away without looking back, but he was also seriously injured.


    Wan Sheng was also surprised by his new understanding of the power of the WAN Hou bullet sound array. He didn''t expect that it would be so powerful. In the process of exerting it, his hundreds of millions of small parts of roar also suffered huge roar backfire. After all, his parts of roar were not strong enough.


    Wan Sheng''s master''s chest was so stuffy that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood, and he was forced to go back.


    The power of the explosion of the inner world of the three great stars should not be underestimated. He hastened to flash his mind and summon the morning dew shrine, the real artifact in the inner world. At the same time, the roar was small, and his body quickly condensed and restored to its original appearance.


    Wansheng''s master flies out of the roar separation, quickly drags the roar separation into the inner world, and opens the lid of the morning dew shrine.


    Every drop of pure morning dew drops float out and spread all over the space in an instant. The crystal clear morning dew drops quickly connect in front of Wansheng to form a thin water curtain.


    Wan Sheng''s mind moved, and the thin water curtain attached to his body, a cool feeling seeped into his heart and spleen, which relieved the injury he had just suffered.


    The violent energy shock radiated rapidly and impacted Wansheng. It was absorbed by the morning dew and water curtain, and had no effect on Wansheng.


    "Ha ha! The treasure given by roaring father is really powerful! The burst power of the inner world of the star emperor is equivalent to the attack of the real star emperor. I don''t feel it at all when I hit him! " Wan Sheng congratulated himself.


    He carefully sensed the position of the next emperor, and found that the latter had already disappeared.


    A white body shadow appears in Wansheng''s inner world with the morning dew shrine, and the latter is hidden somewhere in Wansheng''s inner world.


    "Master, are you back? How are you? I see your roar. It seems that you are hurt! " Dabai said.


    "No problem! Don''t worry! " Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    "Lord huangquan, what''s the situation outside? Are you hurt? " Jiufeng and others immediately gathered around Wansheng when they saw Wansheng''s shadow.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "don''t worry, everyone. The danger has been relieved, but I''m very tired now. I need to have a rest!"


    As Wan Sheng said, a large number of treasures kept flying into his inner world, including many artifacts and natural resources, which were all the belongings of the three dead stars, and now all belong to him.


    "Dabai, you come out, Jiufeng, you wait in my inner world for a moment!" Wansheng is humane to all, and the shadow of divine consciousness disappears later.


    After flying out of Wansheng''s body, he saw that Wansheng''s face was very bad and said with concern: "master, are you sure it''s ok? That''s four stars! How did you repel the enemy? "


    "Don''t worry, stupid pig! I just consume too much and need to recover. You can protect the Dharma for me! " Wan Sheng said that, he took Dabai to find a floating mountain and sat on a piece of bluestone to practice and recover.


    Dabai is telepathic with Wansheng, always paying attention to his state, for fear that he might have problems. At the same time, he shares his previous fighting memory and is stunned.


    Before the battle, like playing a movie, I went through it in my head.


    "I can''t imagine that the master has made such progress now! It seems that I have to work hard. I can''t be left too much behind by my master! " Dabai thought.


    "Stupid pig, who let you share my memory, concentrate on protecting the Dharma for me!" Wan Sheng scolded.


    Dabai said: "stupid master, I care about you. Of course, I have to review such a wonderful battle. Just listen to your understatement, how can I feel the picture! This is my welfare for your accompanying life, ha ha


    Although Dabai is joking, he actually wants to learn from Wansheng''s fighting against the enemy, so as to increase his fighting experience and enhance his strength.

 Chapter 1127

    Outside the secret place of the nether world, in a hidden space, a man with crane hair and beard, eyes like a copper bell, and a fierce blue robed man sat on his knees. After picking up his life, the emperor Tian''an knelt down respectfully. Before the blue robed man spoke, he trembled.


    "Master, what my subordinates say is true. We four have been looking for the people of jiuxiao tribe for a long time in the secret place of the nether world, and then we met them. We thought we could catch them all, but unexpectedly we met the people of roaring city-state..."


    "Son of a bitch! Tian Yi, how many times have you said that if you are inferior to others, don''t make excuses. Peng Kun, the old man, I know very well. He has always been timid, but he has no courage to collude with the two major forces, especially roaring city-state. Your excuse doesn''t hold up here! " The man in blue said coldly, his voice so cold that it was suffocating.


    The emperor was so nervous that he couldn''t breathe. He quickly explained: "master, lend ten thousand courage to his subordinates, and don''t dare to deceive his master. The man called himself Jiuji emperor, and was inseparable from the people of jiuxiao tribe. They were all besieged by the four evil forces, but suddenly disappeared, and then only the guy who called himself Jiuji emperor was left, Then he dived into a strange land and gave us a fierce roar... Water bear, Huoli, Jinhu fell on the spot. If his subordinates were not lucky enough to escape fast enough, they would not have seen their masters! "


    The great emperor of Tian Yi was crying all the time.


    Although what he said was true, the man in blue robe still didn''t believe it. The latter roared, and a wave of pressure came. With a "bang", the emperor of heaven flew upside down, and with another "bang", he hit a gray stone wall behind him. The stone wall was knocked out of a big pit. The emperor of heaven stayed for a few seconds before "plop" and fell to the ground.


    The emperor of heaven was dizzy, but he still had a trace of consciousness. He quickly climbed to the front of the man in blue robe and begged for mercy: "master, spare your life! My subordinates have no empty words! Never dare to deceive the master


    The blue robed man waved his hand and wanted to fight him again. Next to him, a star emperor with red eyebrows and red armor arched his hand and said, "master, please give Tian He another chance! The person who can break the four magic robber array has extraordinary strength! There must be something in it


    The man in the blue robe thought for a moment, and a touch of anger flashed in his eyes. He waved his hand: "Tianyi, you step back first! I''ll write down your guilt first, and see what happens later! "


    The great emperor of Tian''an, who was granted amnesty, stepped down respectfully. When he left, he did not forget to give a grateful look to the man in red armor, who nodded slightly.


    "Chiqiu, what do you think of this?" After the emperor of heaven retreated, the man in blue asked.


    "Master, although he is selfish, he can''t lie about it! My subordinates thought that the emperor of heaven wanted us to suppress the nine owls'' tribe in private. I guess we found something! Whether it''s from jiuxiao tribe or roaring city-state, this matter has something to do with jiuxiao tribe. My subordinates are willing to go there in person. I''m sure that Jiuji emperor will be captured alive! "


    A red armor red Qiu the great emperor sink a way, appear to have confidence very much.


    The blue robed man is another star real emperor under the throne of the five elements emperor. He is called hanmao real emperor. He is specially responsible for helping the law emperor do some things that can''t be seen.


    The Holy Spirit marauding group was created by Emperor hanzhuzhen. Before, many descendants of big tribes were killed by the Holy Spirit marauding group. Recently, the Holy Spirit marauding group disappeared, but it didn''t stop. It was just a new form.


    The four of them were careless this time. They thought that they would kill the descendants of Jiufeng and other nine owl tribes anyway, so they called themselves the holy spirit demon robbery group again. Unexpectedly, they met the biggest variable of Wansheng.


    However, if there is no Wansheng, Jiufeng and the four demons will be more or less lucky. At least they have no good way to break the four demons.


    "Good! Chiqiu, you work, you can rest assured! Take more hands. Once you meet the nine owls, kill them The real emperor of hanmao was cruel.


    This war made hanzhuzhen emperor lose three stars. Naturally, he was very angry and felt that he had no light on his face. He said that he would be buried with the people of jiuxiao tribe.


    Red Qiu slightly bow body, fire eyes flash, firmly way: "one person is enough!"


    With that, he turned into a cloud of fire and disappeared in front of the emperor.


    "Pengkun, I wanted to teach you a lesson from jiuxiao tribe, but if you annoy me, don''t blame me for being cruel!" He sneered to himself.


    Wansheng is totally self-protection, but it has caused great trouble.


    In the secret place of the nether world, among the floating mountains, Wan Sheng sits and practices, while Dabai keeps alert.


    A faint wave of energy came faintly. Dabai''s mind moved, and Wansheng slowly opened his eyes.


    "Master, do you feel it too?" Asked Dabai.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly: "Dabai, let''s not act rashly for the moment! Before I killed three stars, the news should be very big, maybe it will attract a lot of curious people to come, we may have been targeted now! It''s safer to keep a low profile. "


    "Master, you are so powerful now that you can even kill the star emperor. What''s the point of keeping a low profile? Besides, isn''t it treasure hunting to come to the nether world? If you find something, of course you should go and have a look. What if you find the eye of the hurricane Dabai looks like an optimist, and is outspoken.


    "Stupid pig, if you want to go by yourself, I haven''t fully recovered. Do you think I can crush the star emperor now? Roar is separated from the previous battle. It can''t exert so much fighting power in a short time. If you attack by force, I''m afraid you can''t bear it and will be shattered by the roar sound wave! " Wan Sheng said angrily.


    When Dabai heard it, the pig blushed: "ah! Master, it''s so serious. I think you''ve only suffered a little injury! "


    "For the eye of hurricane, I''m more anxious than you. Don''t I want to save fang''er? If we want to be safe in business, we can''t take risks, but we can''t go up without risks Wan Sheng sighed.


    "Ha ha ha, well, Professor Huang Quan, I''ve been taught! Pay attention later Dabai Lai laughed and said, "master, you''re practicing here. I''ll go to the direction of energy fluctuation to investigate. I''ll come back to inform you as soon as there''s a situation!"


    "Well, be careful yourself! If there is any danger, return immediately. Don''t act without authorization! " Wan Sheng warned.


    In a flash, Dabai melted into the darkness and galloped towards the direction of energy fluctuation.


    The reason why Wan Sheng let Dabai go to investigate alone is that they have been baptized by melting blood, and their hearts are interlinked with each other. There will also be feelings in the stars, and they will not be separated in the dark place.


    Dabai sensed the energy fluctuation, and it took a long time to sense the specific situation.


    The energy wave comes from a huge mechanical body, surrounded by the ghost fire in the dark place, and no one dares to approach.


    Around it, some explorers of various nationalities have gathered. People look at the looming mechanical body and the ghost fire, but they are afraid to step forward.


    Dabai''s eyes brightened and he thought that if he could let the master''s No.1 brain to survey the machinery, he might find a way to contact Su Fang and send her a message.


    Thinking of this, Dabai immediately returned and found Wansheng.


    "Stupid pig, why have you been so long? What do you find? " Wan Sheng, sensing the return of Dabai, asks in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha, master, great discovery! The energy fluctuation is caused by mechanical life in the inner universe. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can send a signal to the outer universe or receive the message from Su Fang! " Dabai said excitedly.


    When Wan Sheng heard this, he suddenly came to the spirit: "Dabai, are you serious? Do you see clearly? Is there anyone else present? "


    A pair of pig ears incited Dabai, disdaining to say: "some other races are watching, but that pair of mechanical life bodies are accompanied by the ghost fire. No one dares to get close to them. Only when the owner appears, can we go to find out!"


    Although Wan Sheng was interested in it, he didn''t get dizzy. After thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "Dabai, there''s something strange about it!"


    "Master, what do you think is wrong? Only you can control the ghost fire. Is it for us? " Dabai is puzzled.


    Wan Sheng sighed and explained patiently: "stupid pig, I can control the ghost fire! But those who can enter the netherworld are not powerful. Unless they are like the netherworld sea of fire before, how can they be scared by just a few netherworld fires! Those who can break through to the stars and kings all have means to protect their lives, but our cultivation grows too fast, which will make you feel that others are weak. In fact, we are still far away from the real strong! "


    Wan Sheng''s state of mind is more and more calm. He won''t be arrogant and complacent because he killed three stars. He always acts with a heart of awe.


    Indeed, no one is invincible. Even if Wansheng is not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire and has the flame of the nether world, he can practice the three ancient powers at the same time. He doesn''t think he can walk horizontally in the nether world. After all, he will never make mistakes if he is careful.


    Because the nether world is very dangerous. If you are careless, you will lose your life.


    Wansheng is not afraid of death. It''s meaningless for him to be afraid of death, because he has to go back to the universe to save his daughter, Su Fang and Wan xiuxin. He also has to drive out the haze people and avenge Mila.


    "Boom ~" a strong energy wave came.


    Both of them felt it at the same time, and the source of the vibration was exactly the direction Dabai had explored.


    "Master, let''s go and have a look. Maybe we''ll find something new!" Dabai is very curious and shows great interest.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, flew up, and approached the energy wave slowly with Dabai.

 Chapter 1128

    "Boom" sound is enough to break the eardrum, and accompanied by a strong energy shock radiation.


    Wansheng and Dabai''s body shape suddenly opened the space-time field, quietly erected a space-time barrier to block the body.


    Under their induction, they find a woman in a blue-green brocade and a light blue Tulle besieged by a group of mechanical life.


    Women in blue have long hair and waist length. They are flying like waterfalls. Their face is covered with gauze. They are twinkling and moving, and their hands are turning over. Ice peaks emerge from their hands and rush to the mechanical life around them.


    The surrounding mechanical life is not weak, and the body shape changes. At the same time, hundreds of laser pulse cannons are lit up, "bang ~" with a loud bang, hundreds of cannons are firing in unison, and hundreds of laser pulses are hitting huge ice peaks.


    "Crackle" sound of fragmentation, the iceberg was mercilessly smashed by the laser pulse.


    The blue dress woman''s eyes glared, her eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and her hands danced as if performing a beautiful dance. A blue bead floated in her hand, crystal clear and holy.


    Just listen to her a Jiao drink: "blue sea and blue sky!"


    "True artifact?"


    Wansheng and Dabai take a cool breath at the same time. The woman in blue is just the emperor of the starry sky. She has a real artifact just like Wansheng.


    A group of mechanical life feel the great power of the real artifact, forced to dare not to move forward.


    Huge waves, tsunami like falling from the sky, the whole space is submerged by the blue water, as if the whole space instantly sank into the bottom of the sea.


    The bodies of a group of mechanical life suddenly trembled violently, and kept making the sound of "buzzing" metal friction. Ten mechanical bodies formed a group, forming a mechanical combination of two bodies the size of a star, like two "Transformers".


    "No!" Wan Sheng said in secret, "that woman is in danger!"


    "Master, are you going to help?" "More is better than less," Dabai asked! Besides, her bead is a real artifact. It should be able to cope with it! "


    Wan Sheng was right when he thought about it. Just before he started, he was persuaded by Dabai.


    The woman in blue has no fear in the face of the mechanical combination of two giants.


    The graceful posture seems to swing left and right, as if performing an elegant dance. The huge waves rush directly to the two mechanical combinations.


    "Boom" a loud noise, waves hit the two mechanical combination body, as if splashed two pots of water, no effect.


    "Wu ~" two asteroid like iron armor and steel fists hit hard. The graceful posture of the woman in blue flashed and barely dodged. At the same time, she controlled the blue pearl and launched an attack on the two mechanical combinations again.


    "Bang bang ~" a planetary like ice peaks fall, heavily hit the body of machinery, but it is like a snowball hit on the human body, soft and powerless.


    In the face of extremely strong body with mechanical combination, the woman in blue seems to be at a disadvantage even if she has a real artifact.


    "What''s the matter? Are those rags really that hard? " Big white startles a way.


    "Don''t look down on them! Just look at their body shape, you know that these two mechanical combinations are not easy to provoke! Dabai, you go to attract their attention, I''ll save people! " Wan Sheng nodded and said calmly.


    "What? Master, you are too good at arranging. Why do I go to attract attention and you go to save people? " Big white white eyes a turn, dissatisfaction way.


    "Pig, are you the master, or am I the master?" Wan Sheng''s blue eyes glared, and the light flickered. He was so scared that he was sweating.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I''m just complaining? I didn''t say no, master, you are still angry with me Dabai quickly dodges and flies to the rear of the two mechanical bodies.


    However, Dabai was afraid for a while. I don''t know why, since Wansheng was separated by roar, he felt that Wansheng''s mood was not very stable. Just now, it was just a joke. The latter was about to open the gaze of death, which scared Dabai away.


    Wan Sheng later realized that he was upset. Maybe he was a little worried and didn''t control the relationship. He warned himself that he must pay attention to it in the future.


    With the roar of the dragon, Dabai first attracts the attention of the two mechanical groups with his voice, then his body moves, a holy light shines, and a white dragon floats in the air.


    The dragon mouth opened slightly, and there was a dull sound of "bang bang ~", and Dabai spewed out thousands of purified light balls fused with the supreme law of light.


    Two mechanical combination feel pressure, someone sneak attack in the back, always want to defend, because both don''t know the strength of the sneak attack.


    "Scrap iron, white master accompany you to play ~" big white also constantly clamour, at the same time ready to leave at any time.


    Wan Sheng only said to let him attract the enemy''s attention, but he didn''t say to let him fight two mechanical combinations head-on. The woman in blue can''t hurt them with real artifact. Dabai doesn''t think she can explode more powerful power than real artifact.


    However, the two mechanical groups glared at the red golden eyes, and after a look at the white, thousands of light purification balls hit their chest, like thousands of fireflies hitting on the glass, without any destructive power.


    "My God! Why are these big guys so hard? " Dabai took a cool breath.


    Two mechanical combination soldiers are divided into two ways, one continues to attack the woman in blue, the other goes straight to Dabai.


    Dabai sighed: "master, I''ve tried my best. These two iron blocks are too hard for me. It''s the limit to attract one!"


    At the same time, when the woman in blue noticed the appearance of Dabai, her eyes suddenly brightened and she was very happy. Just as she wanted to sound Dabai, she felt a shiver in the space, and the space around her mechanical body suddenly twisted, like an invisible force of space acting on the beholder.


    So that the huge body of machinery can not move, can not move forward.


    Wan Sheng is very smart. He knows that the bodies of these mechanical combinations are extremely hard. Maybe he can''t win, but through the space-time field, he can still limit each other''s actions.


    No matter how powerful you are, as long as Wansheng controls this space-time field, he can limit the opponent''s attack rhythm.


    "Beauty in blue, please follow me!" Wan Sheng Chuanyin said that he appeared in front of the woman in blue wearing the costume of nine owls tribe.


    The other party''s cultivation is the star emperor. After all, Wansheng is only the star emperor. Out of politeness, he calls the other party the elder.


    The vision is opposite, Wan Sheng and she are in a daze at the same time.


    "Who are you? Is it the nine owls tribe? " A soft voice asked coldly.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved. He recognized each other, but now he couldn''t express his identity. He had to reply: "in the lower nine owls tribe, named Jiuji, I can''t bear to see those scrap iron bullies, so I can''t help it. Please don''t blame me!"


    The strong always need face, especially the unfamiliar ones. Sometimes they don''t like others to meddle in their own affairs, which will show that they are not strong enough and have a bad face.


    "Bang bang" two loud sounds, the mechanical combination suddenly launched force, broke free from the shackles of Wansheng''s space, two giant hands changed into giant cannons, and immediately launched two nuclear bombs as big as planets.


    Sincere way early warning of danger, Wansheng immediately heart voice, let him see the right time to leave, don''t love war.


    Then, without waiting for the woman in blue to answer, she went forward at the speed of light, grabbed each other''s slender hand, turned into a white light and flew out into the distance.


    But no one can be faster than Dabai and Wansheng who have understood the supreme law of light. Before the two huge nuclear bombs behind them touch Wansheng and the woman in blue, they disappear.


    Dabai on the other side, without waiting for Wansheng to remind him, had already slipped away. His body was hidden in the dark and galloped towards Wansheng''s departure.


    Wansheng and Dabai are just like two "rogues" who rob their relatives. Under the hands of two mechanical hooligans, they save the beautiful women who don''t want to get married.


    After a while, when Wansheng determined that the mechanical combination did not catch up, he stopped.


    The woman in blue on one side stares at his nine strange chicken heads with incredible eyes, but from the law of his performance and the appearance of Dabai, the other side seems to guess their identities.


    A dazzling white light was shining, and the shape of big white pig appeared in front of Wan Sheng and the woman in blue.


    "Ha ha ha, master, our cooperation is really tacit. We don''t know what happened to those two big guys who were fooled by us." Dabai laughs and looks at the woman in blue.


    "Princess Jasmine?" Big white a exclamation, "how is you?"


    The woman in blue is jasmine, the goddess of the Luoshui Protoss. Tears are a very rare stream of life, which can make a spring of life, and also an excellent material for healing and recovering.


    Wan Sheng recognized her at that time, but due to the presence of the mechanical group, he could not recognize her.


    "Lord white dragon? It''s really you. As soon as you appeared just now, I recognized you. Where''s Lord huangquan? How can you be with the people of jiuxiao tribe? " Molly said excitedly, looking at Wansheng at the same time, there was a kind of familiar and strange feeling in her eyes.


    Wan Sheng laughs and takes off the disguise of jiuxiao tribe, revealing his white clothes, bright teeth and eyes. He stares at Molly and says with a smile, "Molly, a robber has disappeared. Are you free to travel?"


    Molly''s excited heart was like a volcanic eruption, and she was put out by the vast sea in an instant. She flashed an extremely complex look in her eyes and said, "Lord huangquan, I, I took the descendants of the Luoshui Protoss into the netherworld to experience. I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally."


    Wan Sheng thinks that the way Molly looks at herself is always very strange. It seems that she can see a lot from her eyes. She seems to have a lot of stories, but she always dodges her eyes and doesn''t dare to look at him for a long time.


    At first, Wan Sheng thought his daughter was shy, but later he didn''t think so.


    When he and Dabai were trapped in Luoshui Protoss, Molly ventured to see them. At that time, her eyes were very firm and determined, and she didn''t look like a new friend. This made Wan Sheng suspect that Molly was his old friend for a time, but how could this stranger be his old friend?

 Chapter 1129

    "Oh? Is it? What about the rest of the Luoshui Protoss? " Wan Sheng asked.


    Molly turned her head and saw two lines of tears fall from her eyes. Then she quickly wiped them clean and breathed a long breath. She said, "soon after we entered the nether world, we met the people of the wild tribes. After a fierce battle, I rushed out of the enclosure with three stars. I thought that heaven would help us, Unexpectedly, they suddenly attacked me. In order to protect me, the three members of the Luoshui Protoss had already... "


    Molly was choked and speechless, and her eyes were filled with hatred for the mechanical life.


    Wansheng and Dabai are not interested in the mechanical life, especially the saitan people who are still trapped in the outer universe. When they hear this, they are even more angry.


    "Master, how are you doing? How about we call back? " Big white eyes stare, showing a sense of killing.


    Wan Sheng was also very angry. He wanted to go back to the mechanical life immediately. However, he immediately calmed down.


    "Dabai, don''t be impatient! We have to deal with these mechanical life sooner or later! " Wansheng clenched his teeth.


    "Master, I can''t bear them bullying Molly like this!" Dabai said that he was going to kill him.


    "Lord Bailong, don''t worry, those mechanical life are very powerful! It''s not easy to deal with, and... "Molly''s words stop.


    "And what?" Wansheng and Dabai asked at the same time.


    Molly looked at the two people staring at each other, waiting for her own answer, and said, "moreover, those mechanical life are said to be dominated by the Holy Spirit, they only listen to the orders of the Holy Spirit."


    "What?" They exclaimed at the same time.


    "I''m a robber of the Luoshui Protoss. I''ve heard from you about it." Molly continued, "Lord youyou once said that the mechanical life was made by the ancestors of the Holy Spirit. It is said that it has some origins with roar city-state. They only listen to the orders of the ancestors of the Holy Spirit! Many of these mechanical lives have been sent out to explore, and many of them even went to different outer universes... "


    "Isn''t mechanical life an intelligent circuit? They are not afraid of spiritual attack and ghost fire. How can they obey the orders of the Holy Spirit family? " Wan Sheng was puzzled.


    "My Lord, I don''t know who I am! However, it is said that the intelligent circuit also has disadvantages. The mechanical life of those expatriates has taken away some top secret star map, and there is a way to upgrade the intelligent circuit. It is said that if all of them are decrypted, the intelligent circuit can be upgraded to a super strong state, and even reach the fighting power of the star sky emperor.... "


    Jasmine''s words give Wan Sheng important hints.


    "Star map decryption? Does this have anything to do with the setans in the outer universe? Isn''t it because of the super memory that Su Fang never forgets that he is regarded as intelligent by the saitan people? " Wan Sheng sighed.


    "Master, you are right. It must be for this reason that the saitans reject the spirit race very much, and even hate other creatures. Maybe it has something to do with their enslavement by the spirit race in the inner universe!" Dabai speculated boldly.


    Wansheng and Dabai communicate with each other selfishly, and don''t treat jasmine as an outsider at all.


    When Molly hears that they mention Su Fang''s name, her wife moves and her mind trembles. She doesn''t know if it''s because she''s jealous or something.


    There was expectation, confusion and disappointment in her eyes.


    "No matter what I do, he won''t remember me. Is it worth what I do for him?" Molly asked herself.


    "Master, we''d better find a way to deal with the mechanical life through the Holy Spirit clan. Maybe we can deal with the saitan clan at that time. Maybe we can take some shortcut to rescue Su Fang!"


    Wansheng and Dabai notice the abnormality of jasmine.


    "Princess Jasmine, what''s the matter with you? Do you miss big brother Joba? Tell you a good news... "Big white didn''t wait to finish, was Wan Sheng big hand waved to cover the pig''s mouth.


    "Master, what are you doing? Why don''t you let me finish? " Dabai said.


    "Stupid pig, what are you talking about? How do you know she''s thinking about Joba? Don''t guess what a woman is thinking. Don''t you understand? " Wan Sheng said.


    As soon as Molly''s eyes brightened, she immediately asked, "Lord white dragon, has king Joba heard from you? Where is he? "


    "Hey, hey, master, what''s up? Am I right! She still thinks about Joba in her heart. Before I said she was interested in you, you said I was talking nonsense. Now she thinks of Joba, you said I was talking nonsense. I really don''t know what''s the matter with you sentimental races? What a nuisance Big white heart language way, express don''t understand.


    Jasmine feels familiar to Wan Sheng sometimes, strange sometimes, like an old friend of his, completely like a stranger sometimes, and always gives him a feeling of being aloof.


    But at that time, in Luoshui, jasmine was so familiar with him and Dabai that he could not help thinking of Shangguan Waner.


    "No, she won''t be Wan''er, she and Wan''er are two people, and Wan''er is still angry with me, I owe her too much..." Wan Sheng suddenly thinks about something.


    "Master, what are you muttering to yourself?" Dabai suddenly interrupts Wan Sheng, and then says to Molly with a smile, "ha ha, brother Joba has returned to SOMO tribe. Before, my master and I met him in the Holy Spirit tribe and rescued him..."


    Dabai tells Molly what happened to Joba. When Molly hears this, she takes a breath and sighs, "that''s good! I feel relieved! "


    "Ha ha, Princess Jasmine, since you and brother qioba are affectionate and intentional, why don''t you go back to SOMO tribe to find him? Then you can, master, what do you say in your hometown? Oh, by the way, it''s called "lovers get married!"


    "Pig, don''t say a word!" Dabai is a pure idiot in the love between men and women. It''s not too much for Wansheng to call him a fool.


    "Master, what are you pulling me for? I''m telling the truth!" Dabai still doesn''t understand, but complains.


    Molly seemed very unhappy, and her face sank: "Lord white dragon, please don''t mention it again! I just want to experience and improve my strength


    Wan Sheng found something, but he couldn''t be sure.


    "Mr. Huang Quan, do you remember an agreement with me to rob yuan? Now we meet again in the secret place of the nether world. Maybe I''m predestined with you. Let me experience with you. However, please rest assured that I''ve broken through the star emperor, and I won''t delay you! "


    Molly suddenly turns to Wansheng with a serious face. Meimu shows an extremely firm look, waiting for Wansheng''s approval.


    Dabai is like a monk in the middle of nowhere. He doesn''t know where Molly stands.


    "Master, what is the matter? Is Molly really in love with you at first sight Big white heart language asks a way.


    Wan Sheng seemed to have the answer and said in a deep voice: "good! Now that Princess Jasmine has made up her mind, Dabai and I naturally welcome her! "


    Molly immediately smile, very happy, as if Wansheng''s words and deeds can determine her mood.


    Wan Sheng was shocked. He wanted to say something and went back.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "Princess Jasmine, it''s very dangerous in the secret place of the nether world. In any case, don''t act without authorization!"


    Molly nodded as if she were pounding garlic, which made her very confused.


    "Ah, master, you are right! Women''s mind is really hard to guess! Your emotional world is too complicated. It''s more difficult than cultivation! " Dabai complains.


    Molly replied, "Mr. Huang Quan, I''ll call you Molly. I''m not a princess, and I don''t want to be a princess."


    Wan Sheng was stunned and nodded in agreement.


    "Molly, let''s write down the accounts with the mechanical life this time. We''ll settle the accounts with them after I recover completely!" Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Wansheng''s serious look, Molly nodded heavily, as if she had great confidence in him.


    "Molly, do you still need to go back to Luoshui Protoss? Your tears are so precious. Will you be free? " Dabai asked casually.


    Molly''s mind sank, and she seemed to think of something unpleasant. She sighed: "I still need to return to Luoshui Protoss, but I can experience with you during this time in the dark place!"


    Wan Sheng wanted to ask something, but he never spoke.


    Wan Sheng tells Molly about his experience with the nine owl tribe and his relationship with the nine owl tribe. After hearing this, Molly shows her beauty.


    "Lord huangquan, your potential is really strong. Before you break through the star sky, you can defeat the descendants of the nine owl tribe and become their chief coach. It seems that the strength of your concubine will really drag you and Lord Bailong back!" Molly said with a smile.


    When several people spoke, Wan Sheng felt tight: "Dabai, it''s not good! Those mechanical lives are coming! Let''s take shelter for a while


    "What? We didn''t go to those rags, but they came to us. Master, let''s teach them a lesson and give them some color! " Dabai is eager to try.


    Wan Shenggang wanted to say something more, "bang" a loud noise, a burst of laser artillery bombardment.


    Wan Sheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the mechanical life would come so soon. He immediately brought jasmine and Dabai into the body world and faced them alone.


    Wansheng space-time field spread out, at the same time, the voice said: "I am the nine owls tribe, we belong to the law heaven, please stop attacking!"


    When Wan Sheng rescued Molly, he thought that he was not recognized by the mechanical life, and Dabai was completely exposed, so he and Molly could not be exposed.


    Wansheng''s body melted into the darkness and escaped the attack of the laser fire.


    A moment later, he was surrounded by a huge group of mechanical life. The other party blocked all the routes, which seemed to be aimed at him.


    Wan Sheng has just regained his figure, and now he is still dressed up as a nine owl tribe. He only hears a huge mechanical roar: "you are the head of the nine owl tribe, and you call yourself Lord Jiuji?"


    Wan Sheng was shocked in his heart, and the momentum of mechanical life made him gasp for breath, but he said: "exactly!"

 Chapter 1130

    Wan Sheng could hardly open his eyes when the golden light was shining. His eyes trembled, and suddenly a white light came out. He carefully looked at the mechanical life around him and found that these were not the big men who had besieged Jasmine before.


    It''s a group of mechanical bodies with various weapons in hand and gold all over their bodies. Each of them is huge, like the size of five planets, which can''t be compared with Wansheng.


    These mechanical groups are like a legion. Wan Sheng roughly sensed that there are as many as 5000 of them, and their accomplishments are all stars. He couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "God


    There are five thousand mechanical life of the emperor in the starry sky. The combat effectiveness is amazing and the number is terrible. How can there be so many mechanical life entering the netherworld?


    Wan Sheng is very puzzled. He is thinking about how to retreat. The number of the other side is too large. If 5000 stars are combined, it is estimated that several stars will appear?


    Wan Sheng thinks that Mao Gu is creepy and sweats.


    However, he did not know that the mechanical life in the inner universe was controlled by the Holy Spirit. Due to the limitation of the intelligent circuit, the combination could reach the later stage of the star emperor at most, and it was impossible to break through the star emperor. This is also a preventive measure taken by the Holy Spirit in order to prevent the mechanical life from being too powerful and uncontrollable.


    If the top secret star map of mechanical life is completely solved, they can be combined into a more powerful mechanical body at one time, and it is not impossible to break through the real emperor or even the Heavenly Emperor.


    According to Wan Sheng''s algorithm, if every ten partial emperors are combined to form a star emperor, the five thousand partial emperors can form five hundred star emperors.


    At the same time, against the 500 stars, Wan Sheng felt that his back was cold. Now how to retreat safely is the top priority.


    "Yes, I am Jiuji. Who are you? How do you know my name? " Wan Sheng asked, sensing each other''s movements, ready to retreat at any time.


    Five thousand golden mechanical bodies, countless golden laser eyes swept through Wansheng, the mechanical roar came from the middle of the mechanical group: "Jiuji, we have received the master''s order to take you back. If you have something important to ask, let''s go with us!"


    The roar of the machine didn''t give Wan Sheng any chance to refute. As soon as the words fell, the mechanical life bodies in the front row began to move, "hum hum ~" their huge bodies made the sound of metal friction, and the two giant mechanical hands quickly stretched out, like two huge talons, trying to seize Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng is not stupid enough to wait to die. He hums coldly: "I don''t even know who you are, let alone your master. It''s not so easy to catch me!"


    Wansheng''s body is in a flash, and there are ripples in the space. He disappears in front of the golden laser of mechanical life and melts into the dark environment.


    "Well! Want to run? Jiuji, you are still tender! " The machine growled coldly.


    At the end of the speech, there was a roar of mechanical movement. Five thousand mechanical groups suddenly spread out, and their bodies were deformed and connected, forming a huge encirclement. "Zizizi" each mechanical body was emitting golden laser, and the laser was connected, instantly forming a huge golden shield, blocking the surrounding space.


    The reaction of the mechanical group was faster than Wan Sheng''s imagination. Before he could "Lurk" out, he was trapped in the golden shield.


    However, Wan Sheng was not in a hurry, because he saw that five thousand mechanical bodies had been deformed and combined. According to his experience of the Setan people in the outer universe, once these mechanical bodies were combined, they would only wait for death. As long as he spent time with them and waited for their own destruction, he could escape from the sky.


    "Little nine chickens, you''d better show up, lest Ben Shuai catch you out, and you''ll suffer from skin and flesh again!" The mechanical growled.


    The sound reverberates in the golden shield. Countless golden lasers are constantly scanning. It seems that they are searching for Wansheng''s location.


    "Whiz ~" a laser shot, stealth in the dark Wansheng constantly changing direction, easily avoid the laser shooting.


    "Let''s compare time and see who''s the first to lose luck when it comes to the end!" Wan Sheng thinks like this, fortunately, the space inside the golden shield is big enough, full of darkness, so that he has enough space to escape.


    Wan Sheng''s weakness at the beginning was not because he was afraid. On the contrary, he analyzed it calmly. The enemy was numerous and we were few. His own strength could not absolutely crush these iron bumps. Once he fought them head-on, they would randomly form more than ten or twenty stars, and he would not be able to bear it.


    What Wan Sheng has to do now is wait. When the time for the combination of these mechanical bodies is over, he can walk away in a swagger.


    However, Wan Sheng has some doubts. Since each individual will eventually die once the mechanical life is combined, how can these five thousand stars be combined so easily? This is a bit unreasonable. Is their IQ not online?


    "Jiuji, when do you think you can hide? Show up quickly!" The mechanical voice continued to clamor.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong Continuous dull sound, a golden light shining over, the space in the golden light shield instantly becomes bright.


    "No!" Wan Sheng screams in secret. If there is no dark space, he has to show up.


    "Boom" a loud bang, a golden light grid from one end of the shield covered to push forward, every inch of space is not missing, it seems to force Wansheng to a dead corner.


    Wansheng felt the great crisis, and the sincere way kept warning, suggesting that the power of the laser grid was huge, and once it was touched, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Wan Sheng''s mind was shocked. Since he could not avoid it, he faced the enemy head-on. As long as he survived this period of time, he could retreat completely.


    He immediately appeared, his right hand raised, a beautiful gun action, "whiz" sound, dark Panlong gun rushed out of the body, holding tightly in the right hand, Wansheng horizontal gun immediately, made a standard gun type, ready to attack.


    The black Panlong gun is constantly shining with dark golden light, absorbing the dark spiritual power in the space crazily. With a "buzz", the power of an invisible real artifact is spread out, and the golden light grid is instantly pierced into a big hole.


    Since he chose to attack, Wan Sheng didn''t intend to keep his hand. He held the dark Panlong gun tightly and drank: "go!"


    The black Panlong gun suddenly flew into the void. Sixteen dragons on the body of the gun swam away constantly, vivid, and the tip of the gun was shining with strange power.


    "Points!" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    With a bang, the black Panlong gun was instantly divided into 16 dark gold long guns, which went straight to those connected mechanical life.


    "What? What an artifact The mechanical roar was startled. It seemed that it did not expect that this nine chicken had such a powerful real artifact.


    "Disband!" The mechanical roar gave an immediate order.


    Five thousand mechanical groups instantly disconnected and recovered. Then each mechanical body''s arm gave birth to a huge golden shield, which still surrounded Wansheng.


    Sixteen black Panlong guns hit the gold shield, but they didn''t penetrate the shield. "Ding Ding Dang" a sound of metal impact, suddenly Mars shot, leaving only a few scratches on the shield.


    Wan Sheng was shocked: "what''s the matter? Are these mechanical creatures free to transform and combine, rather than die as the saitan? What''s more, their golden shield can even resist my dark Panlong gun. How can it be so hard? "


    Wansheng immediately recalled the black Panlong gun. Sixteen dark gold long guns floated around his body. His dark blue eyes were staring at the mechanical life around him. His mind was spinning and thinking about countermeasures.


    Wan Sheng revealed the real artifact, and seemed to let the other side attach importance to him, and did not immediately launch a second attack.


    "Master, can you hear me?" Dabai''s voice came from the bottom of his heart.


    The shadow of Wansheng''s divine consciousness immediately appears in the inner world. Dabai, jasmine and Jiujiu are in the valley, and others are practicing their own.


    "Dabai, what''s the matter? I''m in a confrontation with the metal giants. They''re really not easy! " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Master, let ah Jiu tell you. I just knew that!" Dabai said, looking at Jiujiu.


    In case of emergency, Jiujiu immediately said: "master, I''ll make a long story short. You must be careful with those mechanical life. They can combine and change at any time. Their strength can''t be underestimated! What''s more, they don''t die because of the deformation combination! "


    "What? What the hell is going on? Are they different from the saitans? " Wan Sheng was shocked.


    "Master, the inner universe is full of psychic power. These mechanical life deformation combinations can recover their internal intelligent circuits even if they are damaged. The outer universe, which is lack of psychic power, will not work. This is the biggest difference between our outer universe Setan family and the mechanical life of the inner universe!" Dabai added.


    "Stupid pig, why didn''t you say that earlier? I foolishly worked with them for a long time, thinking that I could wait for time to evacuate safely!" Wan Sheng stares at Da Bai and says slightly angrily.


    "Wronged, master! Just now I was talking with ah Jiu, so I told you right away! " Dabai said wrongly.


    Wan Sheng knows that in this case, you all go out with me to deal with them. I can''t deal with 5000 mechanical life bodies alone.


    As soon as Dabai and Molly listen to this, their eyes suddenly shine. Naturally, the two people who have long wanted to help are very excited.


    "Lord huangquan, we can''t fight without our nine owls tribe!" Nine Phoenix and nine owls four evil kings and others also arrived later.


    As soon as Wan Sheng thinks that the mechanical life bodies can be combined freely without losing their lives, he has a headache. It''s better to share the pressure with more people. What''s more, Jiufeng and Jiufeng are all stars. In terms of individual strength, those mechanical life bodies are not rivals.


    "Shua" a faint blue light shoots from Wansheng''s Dantian, and eight figures fly out at the same time, which are about Wansheng.

 Chapter 1131

    "Wu" is a powerful power of the emperor of the starry sky, with Wan Sheng and others as the center, pressing toward 5000 mechanical life bodies.


    "Ugly metals, you dare to offend Lord Jiuji. I''m impatient to see you live! Today, I will tear you down to pieces! " Nine bunting nine eyes a stare, full of anger way.


    The Falcon, the blue owl and the owl responded one after another, taking the nine harrier and the tail harrier to burst out at the same time, and each of them used their own way to rush to a group of mechanical life.


    In a flash, dozens of mechanical life were hit, their bodies were broken, their intelligent circuits were seriously damaged, and suddenly they became a pile of scrap iron.


    Jiufeng and Wuzhuo are beside Wansheng. They just want to join in the battle. The latter''s mind is tight and says: "be careful, these mechanical life bodies seem to be going to be combined. We must stop them!"


    "To order!" They all said in unison.


    "Brother Jiufeng, Molly and Wuzhuo, follow me and Dabai, we''ll take down those iron bumps!" Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Wansheng and Dabai are interlinked. At the same time, they spread the field of time and space, covering dozens of mechanical lives in an instant. The unparalleled power of time and space fusion acts on those dozens of mechanical bodies.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang A burst of loud noise, dozens of mechanical body moment by the force of time and space mercilessly pull, tear, suddenly burst, mechanical limbs scattered.


    "Ha ha, master, these iron bumps are vulnerable to attack!" Dabai said with a smile.


    "Pig, don''t be careless! We''ve taken advantage of them. There are more than 4000 of them. How many can we kill? " Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    However, after Wansheng and other people''s crazy attack, in a moment, they destroyed more than 200 mechanical bodies. This number is already amazing. They are 200 mechanical lives comparable to the star piandi. Fortunately, they have no inner world. Otherwise, the explosion of the two hundred inner worlds will not produce an energy shock that they can easily deal with.


    "Hum, you nine headed monsters, don''t be proud! Today is your day of death The previous mechanical roar came from the rest of the mechanical group.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the remaining 4000 mechanical bodies vibrated at the same time. The huge body was glittering with gold, and each mechanical life was protected by a golden light shield.


    They can''t be hurt by any kind of attack. Their bodies seem to be protected by some kind of array.


    "It''s broken!" Wan Sheng said, "they are going to finish the combination!"


    "The combination of the great emperor!" The mechanical roar roared, a powerful force instantly covered the whole space.


    Four hundred and eighty golden bodies, which are comparable to medium stars, surround Wan Sheng and others, and their golden eyes, which are similar to asteroids, shine on them.


    Six members of the nine owls tribe also returned.


    "Lord Jiuji, this is terrible. Did we fight too crazy just now?" Nine bunting bunting some fear way.


    "Fourth brother, how dare you be so timid? Although there are so many mechanical life, we have nine chickens. Don''t be afraid!" In a deep voice, the Falcon seems to have great confidence in Wan Sheng.


    "Yes, elder brother is right. Lord Jiuji has a real artifact in his hand. We don''t have to be afraid of these ugly machines!" Magic blue owl and ghost owl echoed.


    Jiufeng and Molly look at Wansheng with hopeful eyes. Only Dabai and Wuzhuo sweat for him.


    Wan Sheng is also under great pressure. That''s 480 stars. Unless he is the real star emperor, maybe he can crush the enemy in cultivation. If these mechanical emperors attack at the same time, I''m afraid Wan Sheng and others will not be able to divide up even if they have three heads and six arms.


    However, the other side just surrounded Wan Sheng and others, and did not mean to further attack.


    Wan Sheng stabilized his mind for a moment and said in a loud voice, "who is your excellency? Our nine owl tribe has no grudge against you, and they belong to the kingdom of heaven. If you didn''t take the lead, we would not fight back! "


    "Ha ha! Nine chicken monster, do you think that before taking the goddess of Luoshui Protoss from Ben Shuai, Ben Shuai didn''t see you clearly? Originally, I didn''t want to move you, but you sent it to me automatically. How could I spare you Two dazzling golden lights instantly shrouded Wan Sheng and others, and a mechanical head comparable to several asteroids appeared in the air.


    At the same time, all the people of jiuxiao tribe looked at Molly, and they were surprised.


    It turns out that Molly is the goddess of the Luoshui Protoss. They thought she was a member of a tribe under the human tribe before. They didn''t expect her identity to be so special.


    They naturally know that goddess''s tears are extremely precious gems of genius, especially jiuhulu''s saliva when she looks at jasmine. However, it''s not that he has a crush on jasmine, but that he hopes to collect some of the legendary goddess''s tears.


    At this moment, in addition to Jiufeng, six members of jiuxiao tribe hope Molly to cry at the same time, so that they can have the cheek to collect some tears of goddess.


    "Mr. Huang Quan, the situation is critical. Since these mechanical lives are coming to me, please go, I''ll stop them!" Jasmine said to Wansheng that her heart was full of five flavors.


    In fact, she was very reluctant to separate from Wan Sheng, but the situation forced her. If she did not stand up, everyone would die here today.


    Wan Sheng turned and looked at Molly. His eyes were firm and he said, "Molly, don''t worry! Even if it''s dead, I won''t give you to them! "


    Molly was immediately excited, her eyes filled with tears, and her heart filled with mixed feelings. The tears of the goddess fell like rain.


    This scene can make all the people of jiuxiao tribe very happy.


    Others dare not move. Jiubunting is pushed out by the Falcon. He rushes to Molly, calls out a small box, and bows to Molly''s tears.


    When Jiufeng saw it, she was furious. With a wave of flaming wings, she flew away with a bang.


    "Ouch! How hot Nine bunting bunting wings quickly kept patting the burned buttocks, it took a long time to put out the fire.


    At the same time, Dabai and Wuzhuo look at jiubunting, hoping to clean him up.


    Wan Sheng''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes flashed blue light, passing all the people of the nine owl tribe. Nine bunting and others quickly lowered their heads and looked sorry.


    "Lord Jiuji, we are confused for a moment. Please forgive me!" The nine bunting bunting and others all said in unison.


    Originally, Molly was about to cry, and she was amused by jiuhulu''s behavior.


    Wan Sheng, however, never smiles and turns to Molly.


    "Molly, I''m sorry that I didn''t save you last time! I won''t hurt you any more this time! " Wan Sheng said with emotion.


    One side of the white is to see Meng, master and jasmine is how to return a responsibility? How do you feel like lovers are confessing? Their performance is not like this before!


    "Son of a bitch! Do you think Ben Shuai is the air? " With a roar from the huge metal skull, 480 mechanical life like the emperor of the starry sky shot at the same time.


    Wansheng seems to have been ready for a long time. His body shakes, and a blue light is emitted from the Dantian. A huge eddy of swallowing will bring everyone into the body world.


    "Master, you don''t need my help?" Dabai is also included in his inner world.


    "Hillbilly, don''t die..." Molly''s roar echoed in Wansheng''s ears.


    "Master of huangquan, be careful..." Jiufeng''s heart language crossed his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    As early as when Wan Sheng and others were surrounded by 480 mechanical life, Wan Sheng quietly released the morning dew shrine. Now, every drop of crystal clear and pure morning dew water is floating in the space.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom A powerful golden laser gun bombards us. When it hits the morning dew drops, it is instantly absorbed and digested.


    "What? What''s this? " Yelled the golden mechanical giant.


    Even so, Wan Sheng feels great pressure. He quickly calls out the roar, and his own master drills into the morning dew shrine, and controls the morning dew drops to approach the mechanical group.


    Wan Sheng is also helpless. Roar Fen''s body will soon recover. However, facing such a strong enemy, he has to control the real artifact Chenlu shrine, which costs a lot of money. He can''t control himself and roar at the same time.


    Wansheng ignored the shock of the golden machinery giant, roared and roared, and his body doubled: "wanhou bomb sound array!"


    He did fight. As soon as the roar separation recovered, Wan Sheng used this powerful array again, which did a lot of damage to his roar separation.


    However, in order to save everyone, and for jasmine, who had already guessed his identity but didn''t say it, he had to work hard, even if he was seriously injured.


    Because he owes her too much.


    At this time, the mechanical giant came back from surprise, it did not understand why there was such a big change suddenly.


    480 mechanical bodies, which are comparable to the star emperor, are stuck by the crystal clear water drops and unable to move in an instant.


    "Who are you? How can you roar The huge mechanical head was also stuck by several drops of morning dew shrine, and its movement was restricted for a time.


    With a "puff" sound, Wansheng, who was hiding in the morning dew shrine, vomited blood, manipulated the real artifact and roared separately, which made him almost unable to withstand.


    With a bang and a loud roar, the sub bodies are divided into hundreds of millions of hill like sub bodies again. Each sub body sends out a continuous roar, and the whole space is full of roars that are violent enough to burst.


    The violent sound waves, like huge waves and tsunamis, are advancing to the surrounding layers. Where they pass, all materials are shattered.


    Wan Sheng is holding on with firm will at this time. If he can''t beat back those mechanical bodies, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Originally, he planned to put all the stars into the morning dew shrine, but when he controlled it, he found that only he, who was cultivated by the stars, was dreaming to accomplish such feats.


    Therefore, Wan Sheng decisively calls out the roar to separate himself, and plans to use the roar bullet sound array to repel the opponent, and then quickly retreat.

 Chapter 1132

    Wansheng''s hundreds of millions of roaring small parts are like time bombs that ignite at the same time and then explode automatically. The "bang bang ~" violent sound waves are constantly ejected between the dense small parts. Every time they eject, the power of sound waves is amplified.


    Waves of roaring sound hit 480 mechanical emperors like stars falling into the world. Wansheng''s mind turned and quickly recovered the morning dew drops.


    The huge metal skull and the many mechanical emperors immediately resumed their action, but the violent sound waves suddenly hit them.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~", as if the surrounding space would burst.


    The 480 mechanical emperors and the huge metal heads felt the great crisis and were constantly hit by countless roars. The huge bodies flew out in an instant, as if they were shaken away by the roars of lions by martial arts experts.


    Half of the 480 mechanical emperors were cracked, some of their hands and feet were broken instantly, and the huge metal head was hidden in the mechanical group. It seemed that the machines were also deliberately protecting it.


    Even so, its gold giant has been blasted with a laser eye.


    After all the morning dew drops return to the morning dew shrine, Wansheng''s God immediately controls the rapid evacuation of the morning dew shrine.


    Hundreds of millions of roars were quickly gathered and recovered, while the huge roars were in charge of the rear hall and left in a hurry.


    "Puchi ~" is another mouthful of blood, Wansheng''s original master vomited wildly, almost fainted.


    The roar put the morning dew shrine into the body and disappeared into the dark void without looking back.


    On the other hand, the battlefield is full of metal limbs and gravel dust


    "Alchemist, this nine chicken monster is too strong. We are not his opponent after changing into a combination. Let him escape!" It''s not a serious injury.


    The golden giant now combines with a cracked mechanical emperor and seems to be repairing each other.


    "Well! He is just a star partial emperor, burst out such a strong power, must not go! When you are at ease, I will tell the master that the nether world is the burial place of their nine owls The alchemist said fiercely.


    "Ah, alchemist, no!" The mechanical emperor connected by the metal giant suddenly exclaimed.


    "You''ve lost your fighting power. What''s the use of keeping this body? I''ve been injured. I can''t go to see my master like this. Go with peace of mind!"


    It turned out that the alchemist was not repairing the mechanical emperor, but using his body to repair himself. He saw thousands of mechanical arms stretched out from his metal head, like countless octopus tentacles, frantically piercing into the cracks of the mechanical emperor''s body. After a moment, the laser eye of the latter lost its brightness and became extremely gray


    A group of mechanical life did not feel anything, it seems to have been commonplace in general.


    Wansheng''s roar kept running forward. He didn''t know how long he had been flying. He felt that no one was chasing him. When he found another lush forest ahead, he quickly called out the morning dew shrine and released himself.


    "Kekeke" Wan Sheng''s master coughed violently, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The costume of the nine owl tribe had been removed by him, and his face was pale, almost without blood.


    Wansheng''s master insisted on releasing the people from the inner world, and then put the roar and the morning dew shrine into his body. When his eyes turned black, he fainted.


    Injured and tired, Wan Sheng fell.


    Dabai and jasmine, Jiufeng and others quickly help Wansheng, find a strong ancient tree, let Wansheng sit down on the ancient tree.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Wake up and don''t scare me Dabai was so anxious that he yelled.


    "Lord huangquan, you can''t have anything to do..." Jiufeng and jiuyu were also anxiously shouting.


    Jasmine spreads out the crowd, embraces Wansheng in her arms and hugs her tightly. Two lines of clear tears fall like rain in her beautiful eyes.


    "Dida, Dida, Dida..." the tears of the goddess fell on Wan Sheng''s face, and Wan Sheng''s face was quietly recovering.


    At the same time, jasmine exerts the great law of cure and tries her best to cure Wansheng.


    The tears of the goddess and the great law of healing have a remarkable effect. However, Wan Sheng is really seriously injured. Although his face has improved, he has never recovered.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. White Dragon. You are associated with Mr. Huang Quan. Since you haven''t had an accident, he won''t worry about his life! I will try my best to cure him Molly cried softly.


    I don''t know if it was because Wan Sheng recognized her and was excited, or because Wan Sheng fought to protect her, or her heart was affected by Wan Sheng''s worries and thoughts. In a word, jasmine''s tears never stopped.


    "Oh, Molly''s right. Lord Bailong is all right. Lord huangquan will certainly recover!" Nine bunting suddenly relaxed way.


    The Falcon, the ghost owl and the magic blue owl nodded at the same time. They looked at Wan Sheng and jasmine with different eyes.


    "Lord Bailong, this..." the three men looked at Dabai at the same time and seemed to want to ask what the relationship was between them.


    Jiufeng has been paying attention to Wansheng''s situation. She doesn''t care what the relationship between Wansheng and Molly is. She only knows that Wansheng can''t do anything. Her father is still in his inner world. Wansheng''s life has been connected with Jiujiu''s life. At least Jiufeng thinks so.


    She didn''t dare to speculate about the old story of Molly and Wansheng. In her heart, Wansheng was as high as her father Jiujiu.


    "Can you be less concerned and more concerned about Mr. Huang Quan? He got hurt just to save us! As the emperor of the starry sky, you are still the partial emperor of huangquan. You have been protected by him many times. What''s your face Jiufeng roars to jiubunting and others.


    "Well, just say a few words. Brother Jiufeng and Wuzhuo, go to the left side to find out if there is any enemy approaching. Nine bunting, nine harrier and tail harrier go to the other side to find out. Be sure to create a quiet healing environment for the host." Dabai is very calm at the moment, seems to be awakened by the words of jasmine, and quickly arranges the task of everyone.


    Dabai separates Jiufeng from jiuxiao. First, he doesn''t want them to quarrel with Wansheng. Second, someone is guarding outside. Once there is a disturbance, he can take jasmine and Wansheng to leave immediately.


    However, Dabai is very confused, and has never guessed the real identity of Molly. Instead, when people are brought into the body world by Wansheng, Molly shouts "hillbilly", which makes Dabai feel familiar. For a moment, she can''t remember who would call Wansheng like this.


    "Where am I?" Wan Sheng thought.


    He is now in chaos, surrounded by darkness.


    "Little brother, where have you been? Why don''t you come back? " A familiar gentle voice sounded in my ear.


    "Sister Rulan, is that you? Hehe, why are you here? " Wan Sheng heard Jiang Rulan''s voice, but he didn''t answer.


    Instead, he continued to talk to himself: "little brother, the emperor and the four elephants all said that you have gone to the inner universe. When will you come back? The Terran sky is waiting for you to lead us to recover? I''m waiting for you, too... "


    Only heard the voice, no one, Jiang Rulan said half did not continue, it seems that her heart dare not reveal.


    "Sister Rulan, can''t you hear me? If blue elder sister... "Wan Sheng roared for a long time, can''t hear her voice any more, he felt for a long time, but how can''t feel Jiang Rulan''s existence.


    Is it an illusion? Is it a dream?


    Wan Sheng couldn''t figure it out. A more familiar voice came to his ear: "ah Sheng, how are you in the inner universe? I already know about fang''er. You don''t have to blame yourself. I know her character. She is very willful. I don''t blame you for the result. If you can''t find the material to recover her body, you can come back. I''m waiting for you to pick me up. Let''s go back to Qingyang starry sky and guard fang''er together... "


    "Fangfang, is that you? Where are you? Don''t worry, I''ll find all the materials. Now it''s only the eye of hurricane. It''s only one step away from success. You wait for me. I''ll go back soon. I won''t let you wait for a long time... "Wan Sheng is very excited and anxious, but like Jiang Rulan, he still can''t see or feel Su Fang. It seems that he only heard her" message ".


    "Ha ha ha, brother Lei Feng, are you ignoring me? I was captured by the haze tribe. The queen Lori you met before, are you sure it''s me? " A silver bell of laughter suddenly rang out again.


    "Mila?" Wan Sheng took a cold breath and said, "Mila! Where did you go? Brother Lei Feng has been looking for you. I went to haze tribe to find you many times. I only met queen Lori. Isn''t she what you look like after being hazed? "


    Wan Sheng is confused. He doesn''t know why he suddenly hears the voice of so many people who care in the strange chaotic time and space. It''s so real and nihilistic.


    Wan Sheng has mixed feelings and worries. He wants to find the eye of the hurricane immediately, return to the outer universe, recover the remaining star sky of the human race, rescue Su Fang, recover Wan Yifang''s body, and then find a way to rescue Wan xiuxin and help his favorite sister recover her memory.


    All of a sudden, a melodious and Graceful Flute sounds, but the melody is very familiar.


    Wansheng unconsciously followed the familiar melody and hummed in a low voice: "Phoenix flies and seeks for love all over the world. But beauty, not in the east wall. I''ll talk to you with my heart. When can I see Xu, I feel at a loss... "


    "Phoenix courtship? This! Who is playing "the Phoenix''s courtship" Wan Sheng was shocked.


    Only when I miss my sister Wan xiuxin can I play this song with Guqin. Is that right?


    "Brother, are you ok? I heard that you went to the inner universe. You should be careful. Forgive me for not being able to find you. I understand my brother''s mind. Forgive me for not being able to... "The gentle voice accompanied by the flute sounds like the sound of nature.


    If you don''t see her, you will fall in love with her just by hearing her voice, and you will imagine what kind of fairy she is, who can make such a beautiful voice.

 Chapter 1133

    Wan Sheng cried out in the dark and chaotic space: "sister, do you remember me? I''m a Sheng. I''m your brother! I know you''ve been to the underworld... "


    Wan Sheng talked to himself in front of nothingness alone for a long time, but there was no echo in the space.


    Wan Sheng is hurt suddenly. This chaotic space seems to be his subconscious. The people he cares about are not around, but always in his heart.


    Even though the world inside him is vast, they are not there


    Wan Sheng is heartbroken, but he wants to cry without tears. He has been working hard and never had a rest. He doesn''t know when he will be able to save those who care.


    "No, it''s not true! This is my illusion, I must be dreaming! I was clearly fighting with those mechanical life just now, and then... That way, I fainted? " After a long time, Wan Sheng gradually regained his cool.


    "Country bumpkin, you wake up quickly, you don''t have to do anything, wake up quickly..." Molly''s voice echoed in Wansheng''s ear, the tone was so familiar.


    "Molly? No, Wan''er? Are you Shangguan Waner? No one calls me "hillbilly" except her. It must be you! Why did you enter the inner universe? "


    Wan Sheng asked many questions in his heart, but he still didn''t respond.


    "What''s the matter? Where on earth am I? Is it really a dream? " Wansheng has been cheated.


    Am I dead again?


    Wan Sheng is wondering, suddenly a white light shines in front of him, and a white empty shadow of the dragon head appears in front of him.


    "Master, what are you doing? His face is almost recovered. Why don''t you wake up? Isn''t he really asleep? " The shadow of the white dragon head is the white one.


    "Stupid pig, how did you show up here? What''s going on? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Stupid master, I still want to ask you! You beat back 480 mechanical stars, saved all of us, and then fainted. Molly is trying her best to cure you! I see that your face has recovered its color, so I telepathize with you. Unexpectedly, you will appear here! " Dabai said with a confused face.


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "I don''t know where it is? Maybe it''s in my subconscious, but it''s amazing that you stupid pig can enter my subconscious


    As soon as the big white dragon head flickered, Wan Sheng''s huge dragon eyes turned white: "stupid master, we are connected by blood, companion relationship and heart to heart. Naturally, I can enter your subconscious. However, you have almost recovered. Why don''t you wake up? Do you want to be lazy? There are a lot of people outside who are worried about your safety. If you want to sleep, I can tell them to wait! "


    Wan Sheng thought: "if I could wake up, I would wake up. Would you still call me? If it''s OK, you can go out as soon as possible. If you get hurt, you won''t let me be quiet for a while! "


    Dabai was not angry, but concerned: "master, what''s the matter with you? It''s not that you can''t wake up because of mental stimulation. Molly is trying her best to treat you outside. She''s crying like a tearful person. The tears of the goddess are flowing, but they are greedy for jiubunting! "


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng was very nervous: "Dabai, what do you say? Why does Molly cry? "


    "Stupid master, are you fooled by the mechanical life! Have you forgotten that jasmine''s tears are the tears of the goddess? Is that the holy medicine for healing? Jasmine''s tears are pouring down, and jiuhulu''s tears are all on the ground. They all think it''s a pity that so many goddess''s tears have been wasted! " Dabai found that Wansheng was ok, so he joked with ease.


    Wan Sheng was very moved. Did she hear jasmine''s voice before? Was it the real call of her heart? She paid so much to save herself.


    If she is really Shangguan Waner, Wan Sheng owes her too much. Her aunt and mother died because of me, and her fate changed completely on that day.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself.


    The loss of her family has dealt a great blow to her. As a result, Wan''er left the human race. Later, when she met again, her face was destroyed. I don''t know if it has anything to do with Wan Sheng. Now she appears in the inner universe again, and as a member of the Sumo tribe, she has become the goddess of the Luoshui Protoss. Now she has tried her best to cure me.


    Wan Sheng thought of many past experiences, and felt that fate was too cruel to Shangguan Waner, which made her suffer so much, but she couldn''t bargain.


    Wan Sheng really didn''t know what Shangguan Wan''er had gone through before she entered the inner universe. Moreover, she was a totally different person from her appearance.


    Now, she cares so much about his safety, whether she has forgiven Wansheng, he dare not ask for anything.


    Think of here, Wan Sheng a little want to ask fate for Shangguan Wan''er, why to make fun of a lively and beautiful woman!


    "Master, what are you thinking about? If you can''t wake up, I''ll go out first and tell them you''re OK, but it''ll take a while to wake up! " Dabai found that Wansheng had been silent for a long time and asked immediately.


    Wan Sheng suddenly returned to his senses and sighed, "Dabai, I''m quite sure of jasmine''s true identity now!"


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and said curiously, "by the way, master, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it! She called out "hillbilly" before. It seems to me that someone called you that before. Why can''t I remember? "


    Wan Sheng said in a deep voice: "Dabai, jasmine is Shangguan Waner in nine cases out of ten!"


    "What? Shangguan Waner? Oh, yes, that''s her. That''s her mother and aunt who betrayed the human race and were executed by you. Master, how did she come to the inner universe? " Dabai suddenly realized.


    As a primitive orc, Dabai has always been indifferent to the love between men and women. He has some impressions of Shangguan Wan''er, but he doesn''t care about these people. He is only deeply impressed by Wan xiuxin, Su Fang and Mila, who grew up together from childhood, and Jiang Rulan, who later met. So he didn''t think of Shangguan Wan''er for a while.


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "I think Wan''er must have gone through a lot of hardships, Dabai. If I wake up, you must not take the initiative to mention it. Unless Molly admits that she is Wan''er, you will pretend you don''t know it!"


    Wan Sheng told Dabai, who shook the tap and said, "why? I really don''t understand the feelings of your people. It''s strange to know that your identity is still unknown! "


    "Pig, do you remember what I said! Be sure to watch your mouth, or I''ll take care of you! " Wan Sheng said in a serious voice.


    "Well, master, don''t worry. My mouth is big, but it''s tight. I won''t talk nonsense!" Big white dot head such as pound garlic ground to guarantee some time.


    Wan Shenggang wanted to tell him a few more words. He only felt the faint light around his eyes, and felt weak all over, as if he had just run a marathon.


    "Tick, tick..." a drop of warm tears in his face, a woman''s body fragrance floated into his nostrils.


    Wansheng slowly opened his eyes and saw a beautiful woman''s face in tears. It was jasmine. She was holding him. Her body trembled and her body was shining with light blue. She was exerting the great law of cure and was trying her best to cure Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng was conscious and still felt weak. He moved his throat feebly. His lips opened slightly, and a few drops of goddess''s tears fell into his mouth.


    Wan Sheng''s warm and bitter heart is like a knife. It seems that through these tears, he can understand Molly''s heart, or Shangguan Waner''s heart.


    "Mo... Mo Li..." Wan Sheng said her name difficultly.


    "Xiangba... Huangquan, no, Lord huangquan, you wake up! I, no, I thought you... "Molly stopped her tears immediately, choked and looked extremely embarrassed.


    "Lord huangquan, are you awake at last? I''ve been waiting for a long time! Great, Mr. Huang Quan. I''m so impressed by you As soon as he saw Wan Sheng waking up, he cried out.


    The Falcon and others echoed, looking very excited.


    "Lord huangquan, thanks to the goddess Molly, she has been treating adults with the tears of the goddess!" Nine Phoenix face dew happy way.


    Dabai looks at Wansheng impatiently. If he doesn''t communicate with him before, Dabai will be as worried about him as others, and will be overjoyed by Wansheng''s awakening.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were fixed on Molly. The latter quickly put him down. He blushed and said awkwardly, "Lord huangquan, you tried your best to save us. You fought back so many powerful enemies for me. I''m seriously injured. It''s my duty to treat you. That''s nothing!"


    Molly then retreated to the side of the nine Phoenix, perhaps the same gender, two women are more likely to be close.


    Jiufeng is also very envious when she sees Molly''s desperate treatment of Wansheng. She sees that Molly''s feelings for Wansheng are not simple, not like what she said, so she takes the initiative to mention her credit and wants to make up for them.


    With the passage of time, Wan Sheng gradually regained his physical strength and sat up slowly with his back against the ancient tree. His eyes never left jasmine. Wan Sheng wanted to ask several times and then went back.


    Dabai looked worried and said, "Molly, do you have anything to say to your master? We can avoid it


    Wan Sheng immediately glared at him and said, "stupid pig, didn''t I tell you not to talk too much?"


    "Master, Molly almost admitted that just now. I''m helping you. If she doesn''t admit her identity again, I''m going to tell the world!" Big white heart language returns a way, a pair of very earnest appearance.


    Wan Sheng roared: "dead pig, if you dare to talk more, I''ll cut off your pig''s tongue immediately!"


    Dabai covered his mouth, immediately backed away, shook his head and sighed. Jiufeng saw that Dabai''s face was not right, and asked in a low voice, "Lord Bailong, are you not happy when master huangquan wakes up?"

 Chapter 1134

    Dabai remembered Wansheng''s "threat" and immediately bared his teeth and said with a smile, "ha ha! Of course I''m happy that the master can wake up! Jiufeng, what are you thinking about? Go and see what your "master huangquan" needs? "


    Jiufeng is at a loss. It''s unnatural to see Dabai smile, but she doesn''t think much about it.


    Because this one dragon is very unusual in her eyes, their behavior is naturally different from ordinary people.


    Seeing that Molly was embarrassed, Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, Dabai, what are you talking about? Everyone is thinking about me. I thank you very much. It''s my honor to protect you


    Molly doesn''t dare to look at Wansheng. Her heart is always tense.


    When they heard this, they began to laugh.


    Nine bunting, nine harrier and tail harrier came up at once, laughing.


    Jiubunting said with a flattering smile: "Mr. huangquan, you are really the person I admire most. Although your accomplishments are not as high as those of my subordinates, your strength is very strong. It''s only a matter of time before your accomplishments break through the great emperor. How can you roar? Can you teach me? "


    I didn''t expect that jiubunting was still a "Wuchi". He wanted to learn when he saw his powerful skills.


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile, "why did the king of bunting say that? Who told you I would roar? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t hide it, Lord huangquan. It''s obvious to all of us. Our nine owl tribe is friendly with the Terran tribe, and we have lived and died with the Lord for several times. Don''t you believe us?" The nine bunting began to grind hard and soft.


    "Nine bunting, Lord huangquan has just woken up, and his injury has not yet healed. Don''t worry any more, will you?" Jiufeng said.


    The three demons like Falcon also wanted to know the answer, but falcon, as the head of the four demons, had to discipline the little brother jiuhulu. He immediately said in a deep voice: "fourth brother, don''t be presumptuous! You and I are free to inquire about the affairs of Lord huangquan. He saved our lives. He is our benefactor. Don''t you make amends as soon as possible! "


    On hearing this, nine bunting quickly bowed himself and apologized, "excuse me, Mr. Huang Quan! My subordinates are in a hurry for a moment. You don''t have to answer in a hurry. When you get well, you can tell me quietly! I''ll never let it out! "


    "I don''t believe you! Master, don''t believe what nine bunting says Big white roared a voice, afraid that Wan Sheng''s brain was hot for a while, he said all about roaring father.


    Jiuxiao tribe and Wansheng get along all the way, and they have already gone beyond the boundaries of cultivation. The latter are usually very easygoing people, but they talk to Wansheng with respect, but they also express their real ideas at will.


    "Ha ha, Lord Bailong, I believe what my fourth brother said, because my nickname is ghost owl, and everyone calls me" a ghost! " The ghost owl laughs.


    The big white pig''s stomach is about to explode. When the nine owls and four demons first met, they were fierce one by one. After getting familiar with each other, they found that they were four living treasures and rogues!


    "Master, you see, they are all scoundrels. Don''t be so hot headed!" Dabai is too lazy to speak from the heart.


    Molly was very excited and wanted to talk, but she couldn''t help laughing because of the people''s words. How touching the smile was.


    If Qin Yongzheng and the dead bell had seen her now, they would have been stunned.


    Jiufeng looked at four people and nine pairs of eyes straight rolled, and quickly reminded: "master of huangquan, they are not good people, as Lord Bailong said. Master, don''t tell them the truth!"


    On the contrary, Wan Sheng thinks that jiubunting looks very happy and straightforward. He likes to get in touch with people like this. At least he doesn''t have to worry about what the other person thinks, because his ideas are all written on his face.


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to answer, as the eldest brother of the four demons, the Falcon quickly explained: "Lord huangquan, the fourth brother is this virtue. However, my subordinates dare to guarantee that our four brothers will never reveal the secrets of the Lord!"


    "Yes, the Falcon king was right. Our brothers also swore that they would never let out a word!" Nine harriers and tailed harriers spread their wings at the same time, swearing unswervingly.


    For a moment, Wan Sheng was a little flattered. He just protected them several times. How could everyone''s attitude change so much that he could be regarded as the boss.


    However, seeing that the people of the nine owls tribe are very sincere, Wan Sheng thinks nothing about it and plans to tell them about the separation of roars.


    Dabai suddenly said, "don''t do this! Falcon, you''ve got a head on your neck? You don''t see how many heads you have. If you sell your master and cut off one head at a time, everyone can sell nine times. Not counting Jiufeng, six of you can sell your master 54 times! Master, I can''t stand it


    "Puff" a, nine Phoenix and Jasmine can''t help laughing at the same time.


    I don''t know whether it''s for Dabai''s arithmetic or his "divine logic".


    "Ha ha ha ~" Wan Sheng gave a long smile, and then he coughed twice.


    In the hearts of all the people, they all hissed at him for fear that his injury would get worse.


    Wan Sheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''m ok! You can recover on your own! "


    "Dabai, I know you are thinking for me, but don''t be too extreme! We have experienced several times of life and death together with the people of jiuxiao tribe. I can feel their sincerity. It won''t be like what you are worried about. You can rest assured that I will speak properly! " Wan Sheng''s heart language comforts Dabai, who is unable to refute, but expresses reservation.


    The demon hunting Falcon''s eyes swept over jiuhulu and others. They immediately understood that six people of jiuxiao tribe knelt down to Wansheng at the same time and said in unison: "Lord huangquan, we are willing to follow you to the death and be your servants. Please allow us!"


    "Ah! You don''t stop, do you? The master won''t take a fancy to you. It''s up to master pengkun to promise to escort you to the nether world for training. What else do you want? What is the ulterior motive Dabai said something to stop it.


    Jiufeng was surprised. She had never seen the four demons of jiuxiao. They admired him so much, and he was not from jiuxiao tribe.


    "All right!" Wansheng does not think about cableway.


    "Master, do you have a clear idea? I think they all have impure purposes. They want to know your secret, and then they want to recognize you as the Lord! " Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng didn''t take charge of Dabai, but said to the people with a smile: "ha ha, King falcon, you all get up! I don''t need any servants. You are all my friends in the future. If my friends are in trouble, I will help them with all my strength. I hope that if I encounter any difficulties in the future, my friends won''t just stand by! "


    After hearing this, the six people immediately said happily, "I''ll see you, brother! Please don''t worry, brother''s business is our business. Who dares to bully brother, our brothers will kill him! "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, you have to let me pull the mountain. I have less than two years of cultivation. Where can I be your elder brother in terms of age and qualifications?"


    "Ha ha ha, big brother, who cares about this in the universe is speaking with great strength. Big brother can have such strong fighting power before he breaks through the great emperor. If he breaks through the great emperor in the future, it will be beyond our expectation!" Jiubunting''s flattery is very timely.


    Dabai felt jealous and his position seemed to be replaced. He said to himself, "master, what''s the matter with you? Would you rather believe them than me? "


    Wan Sheng replied with a smile: "stupid pig, you and I are connected. Do you still use trust to evaluate our relationship? Don''t worry, I have my own discretion! "


    Seeing that Dabai still didn''t understand it, Wan Sheng said: "only the world is sincere, in order to do its best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; If we can do our best, we can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth; If you can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth, you can participate with heaven and earth. Don''t you understand that you and I recite the essence of the most sincere way


    Dabai looked dizzy and said, "master, I only know that the most sincere way can help you practice. Your learning ability is very strong, and at the critical moment of breakthrough, it can also be used to cultivate your mind and help you overcome difficulties. I don''t know anything else."


    "Only a sincere person can exert his innate nature to the best of his ability, do his own and know the nature of others; If we can know the nature of others, we can know the nature of all things; If we can fully understand the nature of all things, we can support the cultivation of all things; If you can support the cultivation of all things in heaven and earth, you can be ranked as three with heaven and earth. " Wan Sheng explained to Dabai his understanding of Zhicheng.


    If you think about it, you don''t understand it.


    "Although they are attracted by my exposed strength, I can see their sincere nature. That''s enough! We can''t expect them to be considerate of Terrans and me at any time, but it''s always good to have more friends Wan Sheng said what he thought.


    "Ha ha, master, I can''t understand you any more! Anyway, what you said is all right. It seems that it makes a lot of sense! " Dabai said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, well, we will be friends and brothers in the future!" Wan Sheng laughs at the nine owls.


    "Thank you, brother!" The Falcon and other six people spoke together, and then got up excitedly.


    Jasmine looks at Wansheng in a complicated mood, and her eyes are full of contradictions. However, seeing that he has made so many friends, she is happy for Wansheng from her heart.


    Nine Phoenix suddenly mind move, complexion is very ugly.


    "Sister Jiufeng, what''s the matter with you?" Most concerned about her nine bunting first found her abnormal, the latter at this time has been sweating, seems to be very painful.


    As soon as Wan Sheng and others listen, they look at Jiufeng at the same time. The latter covers his heart with his wings and looks very painful.


    Wan Sheng quickly asked: "Jiufeng, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? "


    Before the battle, nine owl tribe people have been in the upper hand, did not see them injured, how nine Phoenix suddenly attack?

 Chapter 1135

    Jiufeng slowed down for a long time and gasped: "Mr. Huang Quan, I''m ok. Maybe it''s because I spent too much time fighting with those mechanical emperors just now. Now I need to ease it!"


    When they heard this, they were puzzled. Jiubunting was even more anxious to help Jiufeng. She was extremely attentive and worried about her safety.


    Wan Sheng frowned, and then received Jiufeng''s words: "master of the yellow spring, something''s wrong! Fu Jiajia is in trouble. I have to save her! "


    Wan Sheng immediately realized that Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia, like him and Dabai, were companions. Their lives were connected. When Fu Jiajia was in danger, Jiufeng would have a strong telepathy.


    Seeing Jiufeng''s pain, Wansheng knows that Fu Jiajia''s situation must be very bad. Maybe he has been hurt.


    However, the relationship between Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia can''t be known by other people in jiuxiao tribe. After all, it''s about the safety of Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia.


    Wansheng made a quick decision and said, "Jiufeng, let''s go together and help Princess Jiajia out of danger!"


    Jiufeng looks at Wansheng gratefully, and the latter says, "Molly, please treat Jiufeng, and then we''ll start for a while!"


    "Big brother, Jiufeng seems to be seriously injured. Can we repair it for a while longer?" The way of nine bunting, nine pairs of eyes show the concern for nine Phoenix.


    "No! Mr. Huang Quan, let''s go for training immediately. I''m ok! " Jiufeng''s feeling was only for a moment, and her face quickly returned to normal.


    In addition to Dabai, Wuzhuo and Molly, other people are very strange about Jiufeng''s performance. I don''t know why she suddenly feels sick and suddenly recovers.


    Dabai, Wuzhuo and Molly were informed by Wansheng Xinyu, so naturally they didn''t feel surprised.


    "Sister Jiufeng, are you sure it''s ok?" Nine bunting concern road.


    Jiufeng glared: "I''ve told you many times, don''t call me sister. I said it''s OK. Mind your own business


    Jiufeng''s attitude towards jiubunting remained unchanged, but the latter was not angry. She said with a playful smile, "ha ha, I''ll be relieved if it''s OK, brother!"


    Nine babbler babbler completely regardless of nine Phoenix''s attitude, in caring about her problems, still go her own way.


    Wan Sheng looks at the way they are talking. It''s like a couple are quarreling with each other and abusing dogs. He''s very happy. If Jiufeng doesn''t want to save Fu Jiajia, he really wants to take this opportunity to make up for them.


    Because Wan Sheng found that jiubunting was a good person. At least he was very attentive to Jiufeng, who had no protection from her father. It would be a good thing for her to have someone who really cared about him to take care of her.


    "Well, since Jiufeng is OK, let''s start right away!" Wan Sheng said immediately that people would naturally follow orders.


    Jiufeng looks at Wansheng gratefully, leads the way ahead quickly, leaves the lush forest where they rest, and flies straight to the depth of the dark place.


    In order to dispel the doubts of the nine owls, Wan Sheng said to the people on the way: "in fact, I just received the news that a friend is in danger, so I have to save her. If you don''t want to go there, you can experience in the dark place by yourself. After I save people, I will go to you!"


    "Elder brother, since we are willing to follow you, your business is our business, and your benefactor is our benefactor. Whoever you want us to beat, we will kill him. It''s not ambiguous!" Nine bunting while flattering, while looking at nine Phoenix.


    "The fourth brother is right. Brother huangquan, just tell me who we are going to save?" Falcons and so on have expressed their willingness to go with each other.


    Wan Sheng didn''t answer directly, but replied with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but you don''t have to be in a hurry! When I get there, I''ll tell you the truth


    Wan Sheng thinks for a moment, since he can''t disclose the relationship between Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia, he has to say it in his name.


    Jiufeng said gratefully, "master of huangquan, thank you for everything you''ve done for your subordinates!"


    "Jiufeng, don''t worry. Princess Jiajia will be fine. He has helped me and Dabai, and I''m duty bound to help her in crisis." Wansheng''s heart comes back.


    In order to speed up the progress, Wansheng brings the people of jiuxiao tribe and Wuzhuo into the body world, leaving only Jiufeng, Dabai and jasmine.


    Jiufeng is responsible for leading the way. Once Jiufeng has any discomfort again, Molly can treat her at any time.


    Under Jiufeng''s telepathy, she finds that Fu Jiajia is also in the dark place, but she is very far away from them. Jiufeng is so anxious that she is afraid that if she can''t catch up, Fu Jiajia will be seriously injured.


    "Jiufeng, you don''t have to worry. Princess Jiajia is the star emperor after all. She will be fine!" Wan Sheng comforted.


    "Master huangquan, I can only feel that she is very dangerous, but I don''t know what happened. The reason why I am anxious is that I know Jiajia very well. She always likes to act alone. If she goes into the dark place alone, the situation may be much more serious than we think!"


    Jiufeng expresses her worry. Wansheng thinks that it''s not impossible. When he and Dabai first met Fu Jiajia, it was the unruly Princess of the Holy Spirit family who sneaked out. Did she sneak out of the dark place this time?


    ¡­¡­


    In a chaotic space in the secret world of the nether world, a woman in a light blue ice brocade is surrounded by two figures in black robes. She is breathing heavily. Under the white ice veil, a pretty face is smiling. Her light blue eyes are full of disdain for the enemies around her.


    "Princess of the Holy Spirit, we have lost a lot in order to catch you. Please come with us obediently to avoid suffering!" One of the black robed figures said in a gloomy voice.


    "Ha ha ha ~" the woman in ice dress was Fu Jiajia. She gave a laugh like a silver bell and hummed coldly, "you curs, if you want to catch the princess, it''s still tender! If you don''t hurry away, I''ll let you die in the dark place! "


    "Don''t be ashamed The figure in the black robe gave a cold hum, and a strong spiritual attack came.


    "Ha ha ha ha ~ show your mental attack in front of my holy spirit clan. I think you are either a madman or a fool!" Fu Jiajia said with a smile, then suddenly his spirit was tight, his head was heavy, and he felt dizzy.


    "What''s the matter? The spiritual power of my holy spirit is the strongest. Why can''t I resist such a spiritual attack? " Fu Jiajia secretly panicked, and quickly carried enough mental strength to resist.


    "Buzzing" a strong spiritual attack continues to hit, straight to Fu Jiajia and go, the space is filled with the gas of killing.


    Once people with mental defense lower than the star emperor enter this space, they may be mentally disordered, dizzy, or even have a headache to the seven orifices and bleed to death.


    "How painful? Who are you? How can the mental attack be stronger than the princess... "Fu Jiajia looked miserable and nearly fell down.


    The two black robed men who intercepted Fu Jiajia were huge, like mountains. Although their cultivation was only the star emperor, their spiritual attacks were very strong, which made them hard to compete as the Holy Spirit princesses.


    After all, Fu Jiajia is also the star emperor. After a fierce battle, she sent out several enemies who were not good for him. Then she was watched by the two black robed men. When she found out that some of them were also the star emperor, she didn''t fear. Instead, she felt that the spirit of the general star emperor was not as strong as that of their Holy Spirit family. Once she started, she would not be afraid, As long as we suppress the enemy in mental attack, we can gain an advantage.


    However, to Fu Jiajia''s surprise, the two men''s mental strength was above her, but they suffered a dark loss.


    "Roar, roar, roar," the voice said with a smile. It was accompanied by a strong mental attack, which made Fu Jiajia almost unable to stand up.


    "Princess of the Holy Spirit, now you know how powerful we are. Follow us obediently, or you will suffer more!"


    Fu Jiajia endured a headache and asked: "I don''t know who you are. Why do you want to go with you? You dare not reveal your true face. Even if I die, I won''t be coerced by you!"


    This is exactly what the two black robed people are worried about. Their task is to catch them alive. Once Fu Jiajia fights to death and detonates the inner world, they can''t go back.


    "Brother Lei Hu, the princess of the Holy Spirit clan is stubborn enough. The master gave us orders to live. What can we do?" One of the black robed people spoke to the other.


    "Bao Yin, you''re right. There''s a small world in the human body of the kingdom of heaven. Once it detonates, they will fall, and their power can''t be underestimated, and we can''t explain it to the master!" The man in black.


    "Yes, I''m afraid that''s the reason why the people sent by the master were defeated." The black robed man named Baoyin sighed.


    The black robed man named Lei Hu quickly thought about the countermeasures and said: "Bao Yin, wait for me to feint. When you go around, attack her spiritually. Be sure to stun her. Don''t show your real identity!"


    "Brother Lei Hu, the master''s requirements are too high. It''s not easy to capture the star emperor of a law heaven. If she insists on resisting, I can only show her some color and let her know our strength!" Leopard sound although some impatient, still immediately action.


    Two black robed people shake at the same time and fly around Fu Jiajia. Bao Yin suddenly appears behind her, and at the same time, two more powerful spiritual attacks reverberate in the space like a magic sound.


    Fu Jiajia suddenly felt dizzy and her ears roared, as if there were countless planes taking off and landing in her ears. She suddenly felt her vision blurred and almost fainted.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Lei Hu, she''s going to faint! Get her under control The black robed man named Bao Yin said with a smile.


    "Qiang ~" a penetrating Fengming cuts through the dark space, making Fu Jiajia''s spirit shocked and her light blue eyes bright.


    "Jiufeng, you are here at last!"

 Chapter 1136

    "Qiang ~ Qiang ~" the nine phoenixes continued to emit a sound of Feng Ming and roared, "who are you? How dare you deal with my master


    Without waiting for Lei Hu and Bao Yin to answer, the two pillars of fire went straight to the two men.


    "Well? Nine owls tribe Lei Hu, the man in black, was surprised.


    "No, brother Lei Hu, her reinforcements have arrived!" Leopard sound body shape a flash, easily evaded the fire pillar that attacks to come over.


    "Oh, roar!" Lei Hu drank softly. A strong roar came out of his mouth. With a "boom", the roar instantly scattered the fire, and the sparks flew away. He didn''t even touch his black robe.


    Wan Sheng, a colleague, was surprised and said, "the way to roar!"


    "What? Master, did you say that the voice of the man in black just now was the way of roaring Dabai asked.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly: "that''s right, he is just the way to roar!"


    At this time, Jiufeng had already rushed to the past, and could not help but rush to Baoyin, the man in black robe. The sound of "Qiang - Qiang - Feng" was incessant, and the fury in Jiufeng''s mouth was raging, which made Baoyin retreat.


    Leopard sound is not afraid of nine Phoenix, but do not want to expose identity, but heard thunder tiger first roar, while playing heart language asked: "Thunder Tiger brother, they are numerous, we retreat!"


    Leihu didn''t have time to answer. Without spiritual attack, Fu Jiajia felt shocked and clear headed. She immediately attacked Leihu. She danced with her hands and made waves of ice. She vowed to kill Leihu.


    Dabai and Molly didn''t do it right away, but they were waiting for Wansheng''s order. The latter kept a close eye on the war and was thinking about something.


    People in black robes will roar. They must be from the roaring city. I don''t know if they are sent by roaring father. If they do it rashly, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain to roaring father at that time.


    "Huang Quan, big beard, are you going to stand by all the time? Do you still owe me a favor? " Wan Sheng, who is hesitating, suddenly receives Fu Jiajia''s heart message.


    Wan Sheng shook his head secretly: "well, human relations always have to be paid back. When I see Hou dad, I''ll explain to him well."


    Wansheng immediately winked at Dabai and said to Molly, "Molly, you don''t have to do it first. Just watch the battle. If Jiufeng and Princess Jiajia are in danger, you can treat them in time!"


    Molly nodded heavily, as if she trusted Wansheng very much. She was very excited to act with him.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai are telepathic, and the space-time field is unfolded in an instant. The former was dressed as a nine owl tribe as early as he came here, and now looks like "nine chickens".


    Wansheng''s "wings" stretch out a pair of ready to fly state, Dabai "high" sound of a dragon, restore the shape of the dragon.


    Thunder Tiger, who is roaring, suddenly feels a huge pressure, and the space around his body suddenly has a huge resistance to him. It seems that there are countless pairs of invisible hands holding his limbs. In an instant, he is limited and unable to move.


    Fu Jiajia looks at Wan Sheng with a smile and drinks: "ice and fire planet!"


    Jiufeng, who is fighting with Baoyin, disappears in the same place. In the blink of an eye, she appears next to Fu Jiajia. With a "whoop", she opens her mouth together and shoots huge fireballs into the air.


    In the space suddenly the heavy snow flies, the cold is pressing, the cold lets the human suffocate.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom With a loud noise, huge ice planets suddenly fell from the sky and directly hit the Thunder Tiger.


    Bao Yin found that Lei Hu seemed to be in danger. As soon as he shook his black robe, he roared. The burst roar resounded through the void and almost distorted the whole space.


    "Master, are you sure we have to restrict the man in black all the time? If he is a man of roaring City, and if he dies because of us, aren''t you afraid to blame him? " Dabai said.


    Dabai''s heart language distracts Wan Sheng a little, and their control of Leihu in the space-time field is a little lax. The latter keeps roaring with leopard sound, and a powerful sound wave impacts the space-time field.


    Bang, it will break through the field of time and space.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why not hold on for a while? " Wan Sheng took the initiative to withdraw the field of time and space, which was not broken by the roar of two black robed people. Dabai didn''t understand his behavior.


    Indeed, Wan Sheng has some contradictions now. On the one hand, he is his friend, so he has to help; One side is the roaring city-state, and can not hurt, for a time, he was in a dilemma.


    Lei Hu suddenly regained his freedom and felt relaxed. In the face of the coming ice planet, he immediately sent a message to Bao Yin. They stood side by side and took a deep breath. His body suddenly soared to the size of an asteroid.


    "Stab ~" the sound of the black robe being broken, Thunder Tiger and leopard sound show their true faces.


    Two people roar at the same time: "tiger leopard thunder sound!"


    A violent sound wave with two people as the center radiates layer upon layer like a wave.


    "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~" with a loud bang, the ice planet suddenly burst.


    I don''t know whether their "tiger, leopard and thunder" played a role, or whether the ice planet burst by itself.


    "Boom" a torrential flame from the ice planet scattered down, like a vast sea of fire from the sky in general, seems to drown the two people in the sea of fire.


    Wan Sheng shook his head and sighed: "we''d better not interfere in the grudge between them and Fu Jiajia..."


    "Master, you said not to interfere, but you intervened! The two guys seemed to be forced to show their true faces. At first sight, they were roaring city-state people. But it''s no use. They''re going to die in the fire! " Dabai paid close attention to the war and sighed.


    "Lord huangquan, why do you care so much about the roaring city? Does it have something to do with the way you can roar?" Molly found that Fu Jiajia and Jiufeng had the upper hand, so she relaxed. She had doubts in her heart all the time, and she couldn''t help asking.


    "Molly, I''ll talk to you about it later." Wan Sheng said.


    "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! " Thunder Tiger a cold hum, immediately gave leopard sound a look, the latter understand.


    Two people immediately separate, at the same time a burst of drink, the body soared again, even as big as the size of a star.


    "The sound of tiger and leopard!"


    Wan Sheng spirit shock, secret way: "not good!"


    The whole space was shaking violently, like the earth shaking and the earth collapsing.


    Thunder Tiger and leopard sound constantly roar, roar sound wave to two people center constantly back and forth concussion, as if formed a temporary array in general.


    The violent sound waves constantly burst out, and the sea of fire that was covered and pressed over was instantly scattered, turning into sparks falling into the void, like fireworks. Although it was bright, it did no harm to the two stars.


    On the contrary, the sound waves accompanied by a huge spiritual attack are overwhelming, which makes Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia feel great pressure.


    Jiufeng immediately calls out jiuhuofangding and takes Fu Jiajia to hide in the artifact.


    Wansheng Dabai and Molly, who are watching in the distance, also feel the pressure. Wansheng immediately calls out shoushoushoubei and takes them to hide.


    It seems that this artifact given to him by the emperor of war roar has a strong defense against the roar. When the violent sound waves rush over, they are absorbed by the roar. Wan Sheng and others in the deep can only hear the wind and slight vibration, and have no other feelings.


    It was like picking up a big conch by the sea and listening to the sound of the sea. The three of them seemed to hear a pleasant sound.


    In contrast, Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia are not so lucky.


    After the roaring sound waves hit the nine fire square tripod, "hum ~ hum ~ hum ~" caused the vibration of the whole nine fire square tripod. Although Jiufeng''s artifact resisted the spiritual attack of the tiger and leopard demon sound array, the roar generated by the sound wave driving the nine fire square tripod to vibrate also turned into a huge roaring sound wave attacking them.


    Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia felt shivering and dizzy.


    At the most terrible time, the roar and vibration are continuous and repeated. Every vibration is a great harm to the sisters in need.


    Fu Jiajia quickly stretches the healing law, a cool heart covers the injured two, and Jiufeng encourages them to support jiuhuofangding.


    The magic of roaring is that it can still produce offensive power without destroying the artifact. Unless there is a more powerful magic weapon to defend, if it is dragged on, they will be seriously injured and even have unimaginable consequences.


    "Master of the yellow spring, help us Jiufeng can''t hold on any longer, so she immediately sends a message to Wansheng.


    Wan Shenggang didn''t know that Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia were still in danger when they were hiding in the artifact. He quickly brought Dabai and jasmine into the inner world and controlled the Shousheng shoubei to approach the jiuhuofangding.


    Thunder Tiger and leopard sound two people are blatantly roaring, roaring, angry two people have completely ignored the task of this trip, seems to have only one idea, is to roar all the people present.


    When the huge spiral Milky white shell appeared beside the nine fire square tripod, they were surprised.


    "Shouts, shouts, shellfish?" Thunder Tiger and leopard sound at the same time exclaimed, immediately stopped roaring.


    "Brother Lei Hu, what''s the matter? Did the master come in person? " Bao Yin worries.


    Thunder Tiger emperor carefully God consciousness investigation, heart a surprised: "bad! Leopard sound, that''s the roar of emperor Zhan Hao. It''s bad! "


    Leopard sound immediately scared to death, almost cried out: "brother Leihu, what can I do? If the emperor knows that we haven''t caught anyone and has exposed our identity, our brothers won''t be able to survive! "


    They quickly recovered and turned back to the size of a mountain. Lei Hu''s face was full of sadness: "for today''s sake, we have to plead with emperor zhanhou. I hope he can make a decision after we return to the roaring city-state. In that case, we can ask our master to plead for us!"


    "Ah, brother Lei Hu, it''s easy for you to say that. When did the master stand up and talk in front of emperor Zhan Hou? I think our brother is more or less lucky today!" The words of Bao Yin are full of despair.

 Chapter 1137

    Wan Sheng reacts for a moment, and finds that they seem to have removed the array. He suddenly remembers the particularity of roaring and shouting shell that roaring father once said. This artifact is not only a roaring echo field, but also a symbol of the identity of roaring city-state. There are only five roaring city-states, and this one was given to him by roaring father.


    It must have been the two roaring city-states who stopped in time when they saw the roaring and shouting. Wansheng immediately flew out of the artifact, but it was still the costume of the nine owls.


    Lei Hu and Bao Yin are shocked to see Wan Sheng flying out of the roaring shell.


    "Brother Leihu, how can this nine owls tribe have the artifact keepsake of the warroar emperor?" Leopard sound heart language surprised way.


    Lei Hu''s eyes changed, and he looked at Wan Sheng again. He couldn''t find any information about the roaring city-state except roaring and yelling. He immediately said angrily, "nine owls tribe, who are you? Where did this artifact come from? "


    At this time, Fu Jiajia and Jiufeng have recovered, found two enemies are confrontation with Wansheng, immediately rushed to.


    "Lord Jiuji, don''t talk too much with them. We can beat these two guys together!" Jiufeng roared with anger.


    Fu Jiajia just wanted to call out the name of huangquan, but she was prompted by Jiufeng''s heart language. She quickly changed her words and said, "Huang... Jiuji, the target of these two roaring city states is our princess. Several roaring city states have intercepted them before, but they have been repulsed by our princess. We must not let them go today!"


    "Roar ~ Princess of the Holy Spirit clan, if we didn''t stop, I''m afraid you and the nine Firebirds would have been defeated by us for a long time. How dare you two yell like this?" Leopard sound emperor laugh.


    Wan Sheng was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "you two, since you know this artifact, you should leave quickly, otherwise, you will know the result!"


    Lei Hu looked at Wan Sheng for a long time, but he didn''t see anything. However, he asked cautiously: "nine chickens? Haven''t you answered our question yet? Where did this artifact come from? "


    Wan Sheng laughs with a deep meaning that he can''t understand.


    "However, to remind you, if there is a half empty word in what you said, we don''t mind taking back the artifact today, and then taking you back!" Thunder Tiger emperor see Wan Sheng smile very casual, tone cold way.


    Leopard sound emperor''s eyes have already shot two Li Mang, it seems that he is ready to snatch the roar at any time.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold and blue. They were shocked. As if they had seen something terrible, they unconsciously stepped back.


    With a smile on his lips, he said calmly: "I have made it clear that if you insist on going your own way, I can''t save you! There are only five roaring cities in the whole roaring city. Now that you know it, you should know your identity. If you don''t leave again, you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    "Master huangquan, you can''t let them leave easily. You have to ask why they want to kidnap Jiajia!" Nine Phoenix hastens heart language to remind a way.


    "Hahaha, Jiuji, you are just a star king of jiuxiao tribe. You must have used some mean means to get the roar. If you know the truth, give it to us, or you will all die in the dark place!" Baoyin emperor has lost patience.


    Wan Sheng is not in a hurry. He directly probes into the roar and shouts Bei, holding it in his palm and near his mouth. Then he glances at Lei Hu and Bao Yin and asks, "what''s your name before you ask?"


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar Leopard sound emperor scorn way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Wan Sheng said it loud on purpose.


    This speech a, Thunder Tiger and leopard sound immediately startled ten thousand, four eyes stare of huge, eye bead son all want to fly out.


    "Roar dad? Baby? What''s going on? " The Thunder Tiger emperor exclaimed.


    "Brother Leihu, I remember. The master once told us that there was a human race named huangquan, the adopted son of emperor zhanhou. He said that there must be no misunderstanding in the future. He also told us that we must remember this name!" Leopard sound emperor suddenly way.


    "Bao Yin, are you stupid! Isn''t that a Terran? He is clearly a member of the nine owls'' tribe. How could he be the one in huangquan? " Thunder Tiger emperor in the heart is also very contradictory, but look at Wansheng nine owl tribal dress, and denied the leopard sound guess.


    "Presumptuous!" Roar scream Bei suddenly a violent shock, which came out of a thick roar, like a mountain roar like a tsunami.


    Jiufeng, Fu Jiajia and Wansheng are scared at the same time. Leihu and Baoyin kneel down as soon as they hear it.


    "Emperor?"


    "Emperor, spare your life! We are wronged


    Wan Sheng stabilized his mind for a moment. The voice coming from the roaring shell was exactly the voice of Zhan Huo Tian Di. He was also very curious about how this artifact was connected with the roaring father.


    Wan Sheng just operated according to the steps given by his father when he left. Originally, he was in a state of mind of trying. Unexpectedly, he received a reply from the emperor of war roar so soon.


    In fact, what Wan Sheng doesn''t know is that although roar Na Huo Bei made the voice of war roar emperor, it''s not because the latter received his signal, but because roar father separated a faint ray of divine consciousness in the artifact, in case he can''t prove his identity, he can help him confirm his identity.


    Knowing that Wansheng''s cultivation was not enough, the emperor of war roar thought of this way to protect him.


    This is the same as that roaring father recorded the sound in advance and stored it in roaring clam, just waiting for Wansheng to open it with his professor''s method.


    "Wait for the order! Huangquan is the child of the emperor. When you see the roar and cry, if you see the emperor, do you know? " The voice of the emperor of war roaring came from the roaring clamor.


    Thunder Tiger and leopard sound two people immediately scared urine, want to die heart have, in front of the nine owl tribe and the human race have nothing to do with, where will they think of the yellow spring.


    "Emperor, please forgive me. We will obey the emperor''s orders." They kowtow to each other. They want to hold Wan Sheng''s thigh and ask him to intercede with Zhan Huo Tiandi. Otherwise, they will die to return to the roar city.


    The voice of the emperor of war roared no longer came out of the roar and cry, as if it had disappeared.


    However, Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia know Wan Sheng''s identity. They look at him with astonished eyes. They never expect that he is the child of Zhan Huo emperor.


    "Master of the yellow spring? You, you... "Jiufeng was surprised and could not speak.


    "Huang Quan big beard, are you really the child of Zhan Huo Tian Di?" Fu Jiajia can''t believe her ears.


    "The yellow spring?" Lei Hu and Bao Yin immediately salute Wan Sheng.


    "Your Highness, we have no eyes. Please spare our dog''s life!" The two stars were very desperate. They never thought that the appearance of huangquan was the nine owl tribe. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they would not guess that the nine owl tribe in front of them was huangquan himself.


    Wansheng takes off the dress of jiuxiao tribe and shows his white clothes. Hu Mu calmly looks at the two men who are servile and gives a brilliant smile to Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you two, get up! As the saying goes, "those who do not know are innocent, and I have not seen each other in my true face!" Wan Sheng said with a smile and a wave.


    "We dare not! Please punish him! Only beg for our lives Lei Hu and Bao Yin''s head has touched their knees and they are kneeling in the void.


    Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia can''t understand Wansheng more and more. It''s not their impression of the human race. Along the way, Wansheng''s unfathomable strength has shocked Jiufeng. Compared with him, it seems that his star emperor has been practicing in vain.


    How can there be such a rebellious person? No wonder he can roar. It turns out that he is the child of roaring city and roaring emperor. As soon as this identity is thrown out, everything seems reasonable.


    "What? Don''t you want to get up? Then kneel down Wan Sheng pretended to be angry.


    Thunder Tiger and leopard sound a listen, even if is intelligence quotient again low also understand Wan Sheng meaning, quickly get up, but still keep a respectful attitude.


    Fu Jiajia did not dare to call Wan Sheng as casually as before, because her status as a princess of the Holy Spirit clan was nothing compared with him.


    Where did she dare to claim to be the Princess: "the great Hu of huangquan... No, no, Lord huangquan, what''s the matter?"


    Jiufeng bowed and said, "master of huangquan, since you are the child of Zhan Huo Tiandi, the roaring city wants to capture Princess Jiajia..."


    Wan Sheng looked coldly and said in a deep voice, "what do you call them? Why did you attempt to kidnap Princess Jiajia? "


    "Subordinate Lei Hu." The two returned at the same time, but they did not dare to answer Wan Sheng''s second question.


    "What? What can''t be said? " Wan Sheng''s tone became heavier.


    They looked at Fu Jiajia and Jiufeng and said, "Your Highness, you don''t know! Our mission is top secret. We must not reveal it to people outside the roaring City, otherwise, our master will kill us


    Youzhan Shoutian''s voice confirms that they have regarded Wansheng as their own, but they have some scruples about Fu Jiajia and Jiufeng.


    "Hum, if you have the courage to arrest someone, if you don''t have the courage to admit it, believe it or not, Princess Ben will execute you two now!" Fu Jiajia said angrily.


    They are respectful to Wansheng, but they are still tough to Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia. However, in front of Wansheng, they dare not say anything, so they have to choose silence.


    Wan Sheng pondered it for a while and said with a smile, "Princess Jiajia, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer for this matter. Please believe me, we are friends, and I won''t betray my friends."

 Chapter 1138

    Fu Jiajia thinks about it. Wan Sheng has done his best to save Qiao Ba, regardless of his personal safety. It shows that he has a good character. Just now, he shares with Jiufeng the memory of entering the netherworld, and greatly appreciates Wan Sheng''s behavior of sacrificing his life to protect everyone. Such a person is a perfect object in her heart. An inexplicable emotion sprouts in her heart, Originally, she thought Wan Sheng''s identity was too low to match her, but now she knew that he was the child of Zhan Huo Tian Di. She was very happy. It seemed that she and Wan Sheng could talk about the love between men and women.


    Wansheng doesn''t know Fu Jiajia''s thoughts. He''s just afraid that she misunderstands that he''s partial to roar city-state, and he also agrees that roar father can''t do anything harmful to the interests of roar city-state. Leihu and Baoyin refuse to explain it to them, so he can only ask them to avoid.


    "Jiufeng, Princess Jiajia, please wait here for a moment, I''ll get to know the situation!" Wan Sheng said, then flew away from Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia, Leihu and Baoyin understood and immediately followed Wan Sheng respectfully.


    A pair of accompanying sisters stayed in place and looked at each other.


    "Master Jiajia, you must be at ease. I don''t think master huangquan will betray us. It must be because of his special status. It''s not easy to deal with this relationship for a moment!" Jiufeng explained to Wansheng.


    Fu Jiajia''s mind at this time is all on Wan Sheng. A pair of pale blue beautiful eyes stare at the direction he left. They have been watching him disappear in sight, and they have not heard the words of Jiufeng.


    "Master Jiajia, what''s the matter with you? Did you hear me Jiufeng called Fu Jiajia for a long time.


    "Ah, Jiufeng, what do you say?" Fu Jiajia was embarrassed and asked quickly.


    Jiufeng seemed to see something. Nine pairs of eyes flashed and said with a smile, "master Jiajia, don''t you like master huangquan?"


    "Shut up! Jiufeng, don''t talk nonsense Fu Jiajia quickly denied it. She immediately responded and asked, "nine phoenixes! What''s the matter with you? When did you recognize the "master of the yellow spring" and how did you call it so intimate? "


    Like a person, invisible will give birth to jealousy, even his companion sister Jiufeng are not immune.


    Feeling wronged, Jiufeng explained, "master Jiajia, you misunderstood me! I, where do I have any intimacy with the master of huangquan? I''m the nine owls tribe. He''s a Terran. How can we... "


    Fu Jiajia shook her head and said, "Jiufeng, since we are companion sisters! I don''t want to tell you that Huang Quan is a talented person with such a special identity. I want to recruit him as the son-in-law of the Holy Spirit family. Don''t rob me! "


    In front of Jiufeng, Fu Jiajia wanted to pretend, but later he thought that they were companions and the most intimate. There was no need to hide.


    "Ha ha ha, my princess Jiajia! You are still acting so willfully Jiufeng laughs.


    "Jiufeng, how dare you make fun of the princess? I won''t beat you!"


    "No, Jiajia, I''m wrong..."


    Two people unexpectedly fight in the dark secret place.


    After fighting for a while, Fu Jiajia suddenly said, "Jiufeng, why do you call huangquan the master?"


    Jiufeng also put away her smile and patiently explained: "master Jiajia, you should know that my father is missing..."


    Jiufeng tells Fu Jiajia about her father Jiujiu in Wansheng''s inner world, including how Jiujiu was framed by the Holy Spirit family, and the murderer is Fu Jiajia''s mother huanbing Zhendi.


    Fu Jiajia was shocked when she heard that her eyes were wide open.


    "What? Jiufeng, are you telling the truth? "


    Jiufeng nodded slightly.


    "It''s impossible! It''s not the mother who did it! It''s impossible... "Fu Jiajia couldn''t believe the reality and strongly denied it.


    On the contrary, Jiufeng was very calm. Jiutou sighed and said, "master Jiajia, I don''t have to cheat you about this! This is my father''s own words. He has now become a demon in hell. If he was not the master of the yellow spring, I''m afraid his soul would have been completely eroded by hell and died... "


    Fu Jiajia''s heart is extremely contradictory. Jiufeng is her companion life and her good sister, but her mother is the murderer who framed her father. She can''t understand and accept it.


    Fu Jiajia''s eyes suddenly glowed and sobbed: "Jiufeng, I''m sorry! My mother did harm to your father. I''m sorry... "


    Fu Jiajia is in a dilemma. She doesn''t have the courage to avenge Jiufeng, because it''s her mother. She can''t do it, so she can only ask Jiufeng''s forgiveness. Moreover, in view of the tense relationship between the Holy Spirit clan and jiuxiao tribe, their accompanying relationship is top secret. No one knows about it except Wansheng and Dabai.


    Jiufeng stretched out her long wings and hugged Fu Jiajia in a soft voice, comforting her: "Jiajia, you don''t have to apologize! Maybe it''s all arranged in the dark! You saved my life, didn''t you? Maybe that''s the best arrangement! "


    Fu Jiajia''s body was shocked. He didn''t expect Jiufeng to be so generous.


    "Jiufeng, you..." she couldn''t speak again.


    Jiufeng can have the idea now, one is that his father once told him not to take revenge lightly when he was weak, the other is to learn more from Wansheng, saying that he had very precious things.


    Since entering the nether world, she has been in danger for many times. Wansheng has tried her best to protect them. Jiufeng seems to understand a lot. She always puts her friends in her heart, which is her most sincere feeling.


    "Master Jiajia, I didn''t think about revenge. After I learned what happened to my father, my first thought was to kill your mother, huanbing Zhendi!" Jiufeng said calmly.


    Fu Jiajia''s body was shocked. She immediately left her arms and watched Jiufeng cautiously with tears in her eyes.


    "But you saved my life! If I kill your mother, you will find me revenge, our two lives are linked, the final outcome, can only be the common destruction of everyone! I can''t do that! " Jiufeng added.


    Fu Jiajia put down her guard, wiped her tears and asked, "Jiufeng, what are you talking about? You won''t take revenge on my mother in the future? "


    Jiufeng sighed: "sooner or later, there will be a war between you and me! Personally, I don''t have to ask for the trouble of the magic ice real emperor, but I can''t decide the things between the ethnic groups! "


    On hearing this, Fu Jiajia immediately burst into a smile and hugged her: "Jiufeng, thank you! I care what you think. If you can put down your hatred, I really don''t know what to say! In a word, you are my sister in Fu Jiajia''s life


    Jiufeng also said with a smile: "Jiajia, don''t worry, I will do what Jiufeng says! You''re right. Let the patriarch arrange the affairs between the ethnic groups. Since my father is still alive, I don''t have any regrets! "


    Two accompanying sisters at the moment of the heart closer, father''s resentment, even here in their magical resolve.


    It may be the best arrangement for fate to resolve the enemy rather than settle it.


    "By the way, Jiajia, there is one thing I advise you not to be too optimistic!" Jiufeng suddenly thought of something.


    When Fu Jiajia heard this, she felt tight in her heart: "how? What happened? "


    Jiufeng said: "along the way, the master of huangquan, his story is not as simple as we see! Do you know the Luoshui Protoss? "


    "Of course, that''s the race directly under the rule of the five elements. Qingxu Zhendi, their patriarch, did a lot of things for his Majesty in private. His mother once mentioned it!" Fu Jiajia said.


    "Molly, the goddess of the Luoshui Protoss, is an old acquaintance with the master of huangquan. They seem to be in love with each other. Therefore, master Jiajia, you have to be mentally prepared!" Nine Phoenix reminds a way.


    Women are sensitive, even Jiufeng of jiuxiao tribe is the same. When she sees that Wansheng is seriously injured, Molly cries so sad that she desperately flows out "tears of Goddess" to save him, Jiufeng naturally knows that she has a deep relationship with Wansheng.


    If you don''t care, how can you be so nervous and sad.


    At that time, Molly was nervous and worried about Wansheng. It was almost like her wife was crying for her husband. There was a feeling that she had been separated from Wansheng for a long time, but was waiting for his corpse.


    Jiufeng only saw half of it. In fact, Molly was crying for herself at that time, sentimental about her past and remembering her experience with Wansheng.


    The princess of the prosperous Tang Dynasty was called "little girl" by him, and later she called him "country bumpkin"... There was a gambling agreement between them in the era of the universe, and the one who lost was the follower of the other... Later, Wan Sheng''s progress was beyond her expectation... The painting style changed suddenly, Wan Sheng captured the traitor on behalf of the upper class of the human race... Her aunt and mother died because of Wan Sheng


    "What? There are other things like that After listening to Fu Jiajia, she felt bad.


    "Jiajia, the master of huangquan has always said that he wants to look for the eye of the hurricane and go back to save her daughter. If he doesn''t have a family, how can he get her daughter? Therefore, you''d better give up this idea as soon as possible, so as not to be sad! " The onlooker sees clearly, nine phoenixes naturally see thoroughly.


    "Ha ha! So, the goddess of Luoshui Protoss is not the mother of her daughter. She must also have a crush on her. She thinks the same as the princess. In this case, the princess can''t give in! " Fu Jiajia is on one side of the road.


    Jiufeng shakes her head. She knows Fu Jiajia''s temper. Once she is willful, no one can persuade her. She only needs to recognize one thing and will not look back after hitting the south wall.


    There are rules to be found in the way of cultivation, only the love between men and women can''t be followed.


    Where does Wan Sheng know that he is invisible and makes a woman fall in love with him, and it is doomed to no result at the beginning.


    "Thunder Tiger, leopard sound, now the distance is far enough, you two quickly tell the truth, otherwise, I report roar father, you know the result..." avoid Fu Jiajia and Jiufeng Wansheng to two people.


    Lei Hu and Bao Yin look at each other and exchange their thoughts. At the same time, they bow back and say, "Your Highness, this is not a trivial matter. Once my subordinates say it, I''m afraid they will die!"

 Chapter 1139

    Ten thousand living tiger eyes stare: "how? Do you dare to disobey the emperor''s orders? Say it


    Thunder Tiger and leopard sound a listen to war roar emperor''s name, almost scared to break the gall, quickly beg for mercy: "Your Highness, don''t embarrass your subordinates!"


    Wan Sheng knows what they are afraid of. Once they reveal their mission, their "master" will not spare their lives.


    "Lei Hu, Bao Yin, you don''t have to worry, but it''s OK to say it! I will intercede with you in front of the emperor Wan Sheng calmly smiles and comforts them.


    When the two stars heard this, they looked at each other. At the same time, they breathed a sigh. With the assurance of Wansheng, they were relieved.


    After a pause, Lei Hu bowed himself and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness huangquan''s words count. Will he really intercede with us in front of the emperor zhanhou?"


    "Ha ha ~ if I were the kind of person who didn''t believe what I said, I wouldn''t make so many friends from jiuxiao tribe! Come on! Who is your master? Why are you sent to kidnap the Holy Spirit princess? " Wan Sheng asked slowly.


    "Your Highness, our lives depend on you Bao Yin bows.


    Leihu immediately replied: "Your Highness, the real emperor of canyin is our master, and the Holy Spirit family is the first power of the Heavenly Emperor of law. If you can seize the princess of the Holy Spirit family, you will have a chance to control the Holy Spirit family and weaken the power of the Heavenly Emperor of law!"


    "The real emperor of canyin?" Wan Sheng''s face was blank and roaring. He didn''t know anyone except three people who had met Sanha emperor and heard of junzhazhen emperor in Fengling city.


    However, Wansheng only needs to know one person, that is zhanhou Tiandi.


    "Your Highness seldom walks around the roaring city-state. He doesn''t know much about the real princes under the warroaring emperor. Canyinzhen emperor is specially responsible for arranging and performing secret missions. Together with junzha, crazy roar, roaring and ghost crying, he is called the five real emperors under the throne of zhanhou emperor, and is the mainstay of roaring city-state! " Leopard sound see Wansheng don''t understand the situation, quickly introduced.


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard it, he felt that the five real emperors seemed to be super powerful.


    "In the absence of emperor zhanhou, junzhazhen stepped forward and led the four real emperors to support the roar city-state. He secretly united with the wild tribes and gained the support of the wild King Tiandi. He fiercely fought with the law heaven to support the roar city-state until today..." Leihu told Wansheng about the history of the roar city-state.


    Because they had been informed by Emperor canyinzhen for a long time, the basic information of Wansheng, Zhan Haotian emperor, had been passed on later, in order to avoid misunderstanding between the people of Shousheng city and him one day.


    Lei Hu and Bao Yin already know that Wan Sheng is the adopted son of Zhan Huo Tian Di. Naturally, the latter knows little about the information of the roar city-state. They also want to take this opportunity to curry favor with the future successor of the roar city-state.


    Wan Sheng knows the grudge between Zhan Huo Tian Di and FA FA Tian Di. The former sends people to weaken FA FA Tian Di''s strength secretly, but Fu Jiajia is Wan Sheng''s friend, and he owes her a favor, so Wan Sheng must stop it.


    "So, Lei Hu and Bao Yin, how do you know the whereabouts of the princess of the Holy Spirit clan?" Wan Sheng asked.


    Two people look at each other, Thunder Tiger cautious way: "Your Highness, you don''t want to really let go of the princess of the Holy Spirit clan?"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold: "Fu Jiajia is my friend, you can''t hurt her! If you want to deal with the Holy Spirit clan, you can find other people, or you can fight openly. You can''t use such dishonorable means. I will explain this to Hou Dad! "


    Their eyes were different, and they didn''t seem to believe Wan Sheng''s words.


    Wan Sheng naturally understood and said, "although I practice the way of law, I don''t have a good impression of the emperor of law. As a child of roaring father, sooner or later, I will find the emperor of law to settle accounts. You go back first and report what happened to me to canyin Zhenjun and roaring father truthfully."


    Wan Sheng is not perfunctory. He really thinks so in his heart. His father is very kind to him and gives him great protection and care. The emperor of law is cunning and despicable. He secretly makes up his mind that in the future, when his strength is strong enough, he will find the emperor of law to avenge him.


    Originally, Wansheng didn''t have so much self-confidence and dared to shout a star sky emperor. However, since he had roar separation, he felt as if there was an invisible force pulling him to the top of the universe.


    Throughout the internal and external universe, there is only one man Wansheng who can practice the three ancient magic powers. I''m afraid no one can match his achievements in the future.


    If one of these three ancient supernatural powers can break through the star sky emperor, it will also be a great help to the other two. Besides, his inner world has his own exclusive army, the five hundred Chimo Tong clan, which are five hundred star sky pseudo emperors. If Wansheng''s cultivation breaks through again, the Chimo Tong clan will also grow up. There are also the great laws of hell, the purple emperor and the nine vultures, Fusion of light and dark


    In short, Wan Sheng''s current strength, on his own, is almost invincible under the real emperor of the starry sky. It is difficult for him to feel inferior.


    Wan Sheng''s words are really big. Lei Hu and Bao Yin feel that he seems to be bragging, but they dare not show it.


    "Your Highness, we have heard that the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements law has ordered you to be wanted. Why don''t you take this opportunity to abduct the princess of the Holy Spirit clan and return to roar city with us, so that we can not only hand over our duties to the master of canyin, but also see Zhan Huo Zhenjun!" Lei Hu takes a cautious look at Wan Sheng and tries to find out.


    Leopard sound immediately added: "Your Highness, if you want to protect the Holy Spirit princess, it''s not impossible to coax her back to roar city-state, as long as you don''t hurt her! If you say a word in front of emperor Zhan Hou, no one in the whole roaring city will dare to touch her hair! "


    It''s a feasible idea, but Wan Sheng still thinks it''s not right.


    "The big man does something, but he doesn''t. Treat a friend, should be honest, sincere! You don''t have to say any more, just do as I said. Now you two will leave the dark place and go back to recover your life. If canyin Zhenjun also sends others, please inform them to come back together! "


    Wan Sheng''s tone was tough and could not be refuted.


    Lei Hu and Bao Yin find that persuasion is fruitless, so they have to obey orders. After bowing to Wan Sheng, they take out a small black threaded box and give it to him.


    "What is this?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me! It''s not that my subordinates don''t trust you. Please explain to me. Otherwise, when we go back, we''ll be empty mouthed, and the master of canyin will be angry. He will think that we are incompetent, that we don''t do anything, that we lie intentionally, and that we will be punished by him! " The Thunder Tiger emperor explained.


    Wan Sheng looked at the small black threaded box and was very curious: "what''s the use of this recording echo shell? Can I speak to canyin Zhenjun? "


    "Report back to your highness, the echo recording shell can record and save your voice information. When we see the owner of the residual sound, we can also have evidence to prove it, otherwise..." the Thunder Tiger emperor replied.


    "Haha, haha, haha, it''s the recording equipment Wan Sheng said with a smile, "OK, no problem!"


    Wan Sheng happily took over the small black threaded box and looked left and right, but he didn''t see any fame. He looked like a bumpkin and asked, "how can I use this thing?"


    Leihu and Baoyin are defeated by Wansheng''s "ignorance". They wonder where zhanhou Tiandi recognized his adopted son and how they feel that he has some problems in his mind.


    They just want to think about it. The Thunder Tiger emperor shows it to Wan Sheng. The latter holds the thread of echo shell and finds that there is a tiny "sound" in it. With a little press, he talks to echo shell


    "How are you, canyin Zhenjun! I''m Huang Quan. I met Lei Hu and Bao Yin in the dark place... "


    Wan Sheng''s words are sincere and respectful, and he doesn''t have a high and arrogant attitude because he is a child of the emperor of war.


    Thunder Tiger and leopard sound listen to, hanging heart finally put down, have Wansheng this explanation, even if they two empty handed and return, also won''t be punished.


    After "recording", Wan Sheng handed back the recording echo shell to Lei Hu Da Di, and told them to separate after a few words.


    Wansheng immediately returned to join Fu Jiajia and Jiufeng.


    When he was about to return to where Fu Jiajia and Jiufeng were, Wan Sheng suddenly felt nervous: "it''s not good!"


    He found that they were being besieged by a group of people. Wan Sheng quickly put on the "clothes" of the nine owls tribe and restored to the appearance of the nine chickens.


    Jiufeng is burning with fire all over her body. She turns into a huge nine headed Firebird. Fu Jiajia is standing on the back of Jiufeng, facing several enemies.


    Wan Sheng felt it for a moment and found that there were five big and strange people surrounded Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia. Each cultivation was already the emperor of the starry sky. The situation was very dangerous.


    Without saying a word, Wan Sheng directly started to spread the space-time field in an instant. The sands of time slowly flow in the space, the ripples of space surge, and the whole space-time is covered.


    "Well? No! There''s a hand in it At the same time, five different races were surprised to discover the existence of space-time domain.


    "Ha ha, master of huangquan, you are back at last!" Jiufeng found that it was huangquan, a sound of Fengming, hastened to convey the voice of the heart.


    "What''s the matter? Who are these big guys? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "It''s a tribe under the Holy Spirit clan. They think they are the murderers of Jiajia, so they come to me. Jiajia, in order to protect me, stays with me all the time, and they dare not act rashly!" Jiufeng heart language explanation.


    Wan Sheng knows that Fu Jiajia must have been intercepted by Lei Hu and Bao Yin before, and sent a distress signal to the nearby people in heaven. These people came to recognize Jiufeng as jiuxiao tribe.


    So the enemy is narrow, and the Holy Spirit people don''t know the companion relationship between Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia, so they naturally regard her as the enemy.

 Chapter 1140

    "Princess Jiajia, please separate from the nine owl tribe quickly, otherwise, we will hurt the princess by mistake!" There are five different races in the same voice.


    "This princess already said very clearly, nine Phoenix is my friend, before is not she attacks me, but another person!" Fu Jiajia stands firm, she can''t leave Jiufeng behind.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that the unruly princess could stand up in time of crisis and keep her companion sister Jiufeng. This may not have happened before. Maybe after this period of experience, Fu Jiajia''s mood has changed a little.


    Of course, the change of Fu Jiajia''s mood is completely influenced by Wan Sheng. The latter, as a child of Zhan Huo Tian Di, can force her to keep the Holy Spirit Princess regardless of the interests of the roar city. How can she protect her secret relationship with Jiu Feng without her life?


    It seems that more contact with Wansheng, more or less will be affected by him, will care more about friendship, despise interests.


    Another reason for Fu Jiajia''s efforts to protect Jiufeng is that she knows the style of the five people she is facing. Once she pretends not to know Jiufeng, the latter will be very dangerous. Even if she stays with Jiufeng at the moment, she does not dare to guarantee Jiufeng''s safety.


    "Well? Nine Firebirds, how dare you call for help? " One of them is huge, wearing a purple robe, and his tone is full of contempt and disdain for Jiufeng and Wansheng.


    "Qiang ~ Qiang ~" the nine phoenixes continued to sound, "it''s useless to say more. You don''t even listen to Princess Jiajia''s life. It seems that you want to rebel? Then let me learn from you


    "Ha ha ha! You''re just two monsters of the nine owl tribe, and your tone is not small? " The purple robed alien laughed loudly.


    "Two? Why, is it because there are so many people like you that you are so arrogant? " Wansheng said in a high voice.


    "You nine owls monster, even the star emperor has not broken through. It''s not your turn to interrupt here. Get out of the way! I have no time to waste with you. When I catch you nine flamingos, I will send you to hell! " The purple robe foreign race shriekes a way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ~" the other four burst out laughing, full of sarcasm at Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng looked at the five people carefully. Except for the guy in the purple robe, the other four people served them in different colors, including white, gold, green and orange. Everyone''s hair color was the same as that of the waiter. They all had long hair and long eyebrows. The eyebrow color was the same as the hair color. Their skin was white and their ears were like rabbit ears, but they grew downward. Everyone''s eyes were full of evil spirits, It looks very weird and scary.


    Wan Sheng can''t help but take a breath of cool air. These five people just look at their appearance, which gives people a shivering feeling. They should be very strong. However, he is not afraid. He has seen 480 mechanical life comparable to the star emperor before, and successfully defeated them. How could he be frightened by the five star emperors.


    "Well! I don''t think there''s anyone in the nine owls tribe, do I? " Wan Sheng snorted, the tiger trembled, and the light in the elixir field twinkled. In an instant, he called out Dabai and the four demons of jiuxiao. Wuzhuo, Jiuyao and Weiyao didn''t go together, because he didn''t think it was necessary, and the other party was a five star emperor, so it was a waste of too many people coming out.


    This time, it''s the turn of the purple, white, gold, green and orange. Unexpectedly, Wansheng has changed, and four stars of the nine owl tribe have been called. In addition to Jiufeng, the strength of both sides has been leveled. In addition, Wansheng, the star king, has lost its momentum.


    "Well? Five evil spirits? It''s a narrow road. I can meet you five scum in the dark place The Falcon recognized five alien species at a glance.


    Jiufeng had no contact with five people. She seldom communicated with the four evil kings, so she didn''t know the identity of five people.


    "Hahaha, who is the great emperor? It''s nine owls and four demons! Why, don''t you remember the last time you were beaten? Will you continue to be humiliated when you come here this time? " The man in purple said with a smile.


    "Nine bunting, do you know each other? What''s the origin of these five people? " Wan Sheng asked the nine bunting beside him in a low voice.


    Jiubunting replied in a low voice: "brother huangquan, the evil spirits are a derivative tribe of the Holy Spirit clan. They are especially good at spiritual attacks and often do things for the Holy Spirit clan. Our four brothers have dealt with them before. If we hadn''t hurt ourselves at that time, they wouldn''t have taken advantage of us at all!"


    Wan Sheng heard this and knew it clearly. He said to the four evil kings of the nine owls and asked, "since it''s a narrow road, I''ll take you to find the place today and let the five evil spirits become tortoises!"


    "Good!" The four roared in unison, like a rainbow.


    With Wansheng''s support, the four are full of confidence.


    As soon as Fu Jiajia saw this posture, the fight between the two sides was inevitable. She said to Jiufeng quickly, "Jiufeng, please persuade them not to fight, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Jiufeng replied: "Jiajia, this kind of thing can''t be avoided. The feud between you and me is deep. Even if I can put down my father''s hatred, the conflicts between the ethnic groups are irreconcilable. Unless you and I become the patriarchs, maybe we can live together peacefully!"


    "Ah Fu Jiajia sighed, very helpless.


    "Jiajia, you step aside. This fight has nothing to do with you. Before we become clan leaders, I have to fight for my clan! Among the Holy Spirit, all are my enemies except you Nine phoenixes drop a, directly flash body to appear at ten thousand living side.


    Fu Jiajia is stunned, still thinking of Jiufeng''s words. She understands Jiufeng''s mind. It''s too difficult for Jiufeng to really put down her hatred!


    After all, Fu Jiajia''s mother, magic ice real emperor, once mutilated Jiufeng''s father. It was the latter''s great fortune that made her live to this day when she met huangquan. Jiufeng told her that it was hard to let go of her personal hatred, but I''m afraid she couldn''t do it if she was asked to ignore the interests of the ethnic group.


    At this time, Fu Jiajia''s heart is very contradictory. She hates her identity as a princess of the Holy Spirit clan more than ever. She would rather be an ordinary person of a small tribe than participate in this endless gratitude and resentment. She is looking forward to experiencing a different life together with Huang Quan.


    But the wish of the little daughter''s family is so far away from her, the princess of the Holy Spirit family.


    Seeing Jiufeng appear to one side, jiubunting''s eyes immediately brighten, and her eyes are full of joy: "ha ha, sister Jiufeng, you''re back! Was that the princess of the Holy Spirit with you just now? It seems that you are familiar with each other! You have to distinguish your position, and don''t have anything to do with the Holy Spirit


    Jiufeng glared at jiubunting angrily. She didn''t care about him.


    Wan Sheng quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong! The Holy Spirit princess is my friend. Before, I was in a hurry to save her. We just sent the foreign enemies, but now there are five evil spirits! "


    People really admire Wan Sheng''s communicative ability. His accomplishments are not high, but his actual combat power is terrifying. Besides, he knows so many people, such as Fengqiao emperor of Jianling tribe, Wuzhuo of Chuwu tribe, and now there is another Princess of Holy Spirit tribe. I really don''t know what unexpected people he knows.


    At the moment, the nine owls and the four demons can''t understand Wansheng any more. However, there is one thing that the four people are very firm, that is, Wansheng will never let them suffer losses, let alone harm them.


    "Ha ha ha, what are you waiting for? Destroy these ugly nine owl Tribes!" Among the five evil spirits, the purple robed man screamed, and five of them shot at the same time.


    "Break up, everyone!" With Wan Sheng''s command, the four demons and nine phoenixes separate at the same time, and each chooses one to fight.


    "Hee hee hee" a strange laugh floats in the space, accompanied by an elusive spirit attack, as if there are countless ghosts wandering in the space, which makes people feel scared.


    "Brother huangquan, you have to be careful. This is a trick that five ghosts are good at. Through their special mental attack, they disturb the enemy''s mind, and then take advantage of their unprepared, suddenly sneak attack!" Fearing that Wan Sheng would not be able to bear it, the Falcon hastened to remind him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll back you up. I''ll take revenge for you today." Wansheng''s heartfelt words are transmitted to the public.


    Nine owls and four demons'' confidence suddenly increased. What they thought was that if Wansheng suddenly released the netherworld sea of fire and surrounded the enemy, no matter how strong they were, they would not escape.


    With such a strong backup, the four men have a unique base to fight.


    The body of the Falcon soared, its nine heads were on fire, and with a "boom" sound, it began to burn. The fire instantly covered half of its body, while the other half was freezing.


    "Ice and fire double sky!"


    The Falcon, with a loud drink, went straight to the purple robed man with a blazing fire outside the sun blocking iceberg.


    "Zixiang, the secret place of the nether world is your burial place. Take your life!"


    "Well! insignificant skill! Your strength is better than last time, but it''s still useless in front of the emperor Zixiang hummed coldly.


    In a flash, the figure of the purple robed man disappeared in the same place, just like a ghost, which made the Falcon''s attack lose its target.


    "Ha ha! Bai Kui, you didn''t win last time. Today you will never come back! " The magic blue owl laughs, the blue robe shakes, and the snow in the sky covers the white Kui in the white robe.


    "Magic blue owl, is that all you can do? It seems that you don''t make any progress. You don''t deserve to be my opponent! " With a scorn, Bai Kui''s body was shining white, turning into countless dazzling aperture, and went straight to the magic blue owl.


    The ghost owl circled in the air, uttered a sad cry, made a strong spiritual attack, and went straight to the green nightmares wearing green robes. It seemed that a blow would make them dizzy.


    Qingyanhao didn''t show any weakness, but also screamed. As soon as qingpao shook, he wrapped himself up and turned into a towering ancient tree. Countless branches and vines scattered, like countless arms, and went straight to the ghost owl.


    Nine bunting and nine Phoenix fight against Jin Yu and orange mandrill at the same time. The two sides quickly fight together. Wan Sheng immediately covers the whole field of time and space and is ready to support at any time.

 Chapter 1141

    Golden eyes glowed with gold and roared: "golden kingdom!"


    In the space, gold powder is falling like snowflakes, trying to dye nine bunting and nine Phoenix into gold.


    As soon as the orange mandrill''s body turned, its huge body dissipated and turned into a cluster of aquatic plants, which spread wildly to all directions. The aquatic plants were wrapped in gold powder and turned into strong and flexible antennae. They were hard and sharp. They stabbed at nine bunting and nine Phoenix, blocking all their escape routes.


    "Jiufeng, be careful yourself!" Nine bunting dropped a sentence, directly block nine Phoenix, wings stretch, control the wind and rise, body flying out of rotation, with a burst of violent tornado hurricane.


    "You really treat me as an idiot! The wind blows the stars


    Countless hurricanes and tornadoes rush towards the overwhelming golden tentacles, where everything is cut into sand by the sharp wind blade.


    How could Jiufeng let him compete? He didn''t want to fight with jiubunting, but when it was her turn, the two of them cooperated with each other to attack at the same time. The other people had already chosen a target. The fighting was extremely fierce, and she couldn''t be reconciled to her.


    After the sound of "Qiang ~", nine phoenixes opened their mouths slightly, "bang bang", and ejected nine fireballs. They were ready to quickly attack Jin Yu and orange mandrill after the attack of Jiu Yu.


    "Sister Jiufeng, just protect yourself. I can deal with them both by myself!" Nine bunting bunting sound path.


    I don''t know if I want to show myself in front of Jiufeng, or I''m very confident in myself. At this time, jiubunting''s fighting desire is at the extreme. She is so excited that she wants to burst out her strongest state.


    "Hum, nine bunting bunting, you stinky mouth doesn''t have a long memory. Take care of yourself!" Nine Phoenix cold hum a way, completely don''t give him face.


    Between the lightning and flint, the hurricane tornado collided with the secret numb golden antennae, "zizizi" a very harsh sound, and those golden antennae were cut into sections by the wind blade and scattered in the surrounding space.


    "Ha ha ha, sister Jiufeng, I have said that these two guys are vulnerable! Just watch me perform quietly Nine bunting laughs, moves against the wind, and wants to take advantage of the advantages to wipe out golden bunting and orange mandrill.


    Jiufeng turned her eyes and shook her head secretly, but she didn''t relax her vigilance. Nine fireballs floated around her body, ready to move at any time.


    Wan Sheng pays close attention to the whole war situation and finds that the scope of fierce fighting between the two sides is getting larger and larger. The space-time field can''t be maintained for a long time at all, and it will also be affected by the power of various laws. He immediately speaks to Da Bai. They open the sensing range at the same time, sensing the real-time state of the nine owls, four demons and nine phoenixes as much as possible, so that they can support at any time.


    At this time, Fu Jiajia appeared in Wansheng''s and Dabai''s eyes, looking at Wansheng in a very serious way, and said, "huangquan, can you take me?"


    Wan Sheng was stunned: "Princess Jiajia? Now is not the time to speak. I can''t be distracted. Please forgive me


    Dabai doesn''t care about Fu Jiajia. He is absorbed in the five members of the nine owl tribe.


    "Yellow spring! The princess knows the weakness of the evil spirits. Do you want to hear it? " Seeing that he could not arouse Wan Sheng''s interest, Fu Jiajia suddenly said something.


    "What?" Wan Sheng was stunned. He didn''t understand what Fu Jiajia thought. Just now, he separated his mind from her. After all, they were fighting against the subordinates of the Holy Spirit clan. From the standpoint of the clan, both sides were enemies.


    And Fu Jiajia doesn''t seem to care about the life or death of the five evil spirits at all. Jiufeng joins the fight, and she doesn''t object. Now she takes the initiative to offer advice to Wansheng, intending to tell the weakness of the five.


    "Princess Jiajia, what do you want to do? I represent the nine owls tribe at the moment. You have betrayed the Holy Spirit tribe by doing so Wan Sheng asked.


    "No why! I just want you to have a chat with Princess Ben? " Fu Jiajia is very calm at the moment, but her words are full of the willfulness of the princess.


    Wan Sheng feels that he has a big head. He doesn''t want to provoke any more love between men and women, and he doesn''t want to be in debt. He can see that Fu Jiajia seems to have this sign. He must nip her in the bud.


    "Princess Jiajia, this is not the time for chatting. If what you want to say is to take you away from the kingdom of heaven, please forgive me for not being able to do it!" Wan Sheng deliberately said.


    "Huangquan, I have helped you. Is that how you give back to others?" Fu Jiajia refused to let go.


    Dabai shook his head and thought to himself, "ah, women are really troublesome!"


    Fu Jiajia''s words made Wan Sheng feel guilty. He sighed: "Princess Jiajia, there''s a saying in my hometown that says," I''ll be rewarded by the spring when I receive the kindness from others. "It''s true that Jiufeng brought me to save you. It can''t be regarded as a reward for your previous help. In the future, if the princess is in trouble again, no matter how far away, I will come to save you! But what you said about taking you away is beyond my ability! "


    "Ha ha, don''t you want the eye of hurricane? Or do you have the goddess of the Luoshui Protoss... "Fu Jiajia was very angry, but after saying this, she immediately regretted it.


    Because she hasn''t clearly expressed Wansheng''s real idea, she has been exposed because she mentioned jasmine.


    Wan Sheng felt that the situation between him and Fu Jiajia was even more chaotic than the current situation. He was in a state of confusion at the moment.


    It''s only the eye of the hurricane that can gather all the materials to recover Wan Yifang, and then you can save your daughter. What''s the relationship between this and Jasmine? Fu Jiajia said, has he got or known the specific whereabouts of Hurricane eye?


    The more Wan Sheng thought about it, the more confused he was. He couldn''t concentrate on the situation.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise broke Wansheng''s mind. Jiubunting seemed to have been injured. With a "poof Pooh" sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Dabai, what''s the matter?" Wan Sheng asked quickly.


    "Ah, the king of bunting is a fool. He blocked the enemy''s attack for Jiufeng, so..." Dabai sighed.


    "What?" Wan Sheng immediately went there, leaving Dabai to watch the battle.


    Fu Jiajia, who is looking forward to Wansheng''s reply, is also ignored by him.


    "Fat white, no, no, big white!" Seeing Wan Sheng leave, Fu Jiajia takes the initiative to talk to Dabai.


    Dabai didn''t have the mood to communicate with her, but the latter immediately changed his words to make him feel respected.


    "Princess Jiajia, what do you want to say? I can''t control the master''s decision, and he has a very strange temper. Once he gets angry, he even beats me. Before, I was a thin man. Every time he was in a bad mood, he beat me severely and forced me to eat what he didn''t like. So my body shape now is like this! "


    Dabai said a lot, the purpose is to avoid the topic, because he does not know how to face Fu Jiajia, emotional world, Dabai does not understand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nine bunting, are you out of your mind? How can I get hurt with that kind of attack? Do you want to help me Jiufeng helps the injured Jiuxu, who scolds angrily.


    "Hey, hey! Jiufeng, don''t I care about you? You are not easy to fight with me. I have to protect you. Don''t let Lord Jiujiu down! " Nine bunting bunting mouth and residual blood, grinning.


    It turns out that after the "wind roll remnant star" of nine bunting cut the sharp golden antennae into sections, somehow, the broken golden antennae suddenly grew again and went straight to the nine Phoenix sting, which was preparing for war.


    Nine phoenix also did not expect, she a Feng Ming, the nine fireballs around the instant soared, radiated out a fire curtain, will spurt from the golden tentacles all melt.


    However, Jiufeng is still too careless. There are still several golden tentacles behind her. At the critical moment, jiubunting comes forward and blocks her back with her body before she is stabbed by the golden tentacles.


    "Hum, you don''t even have half of the abilities of Lord huangquan. You want to protect me until you break through the real emperor of the starry sky!" Nine Phoenix cold a.


    Nine bunting a listen, immediately feel ecstatic: "nine Phoenix sister, what do you mean? Is it true that if I break through the sky, you will promise me... "


    "Bah! Don''t be proud! I don''t mean that. If you can still fight, don''t pretend to be seriously injured. Don''t delay me! " Jiufeng scolded him again.


    The always cheeky nine bunting''s eyes seem to see a piece of dawn, before he called her "nine Phoenix sister", she will resist, now it seems that she has accepted, and she also put forward a specific request, that is to ask him to break through the star real emperor can protect her.


    This is no doubt to release the signal to jiubunting, and ask him to continue to work hard. If his accomplishments increase greatly in the future, he will have a chance to get Jiufeng''s heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, this injury is really worth it! Come on, Jinxiang and orange mandrill, and stab the king again Nine bunting bunting laughs.


    A piece of time sand falling, space waves surging, Wan Sheng appears in the field of vision of nine bunting.


    "Nine bunting, how are you? Is the injury serious, you quickly withdraw, I will deal with them with Jiufeng! " Wan Sheng was concerned.


    Nine bunting nine pairs of eyes with incomparably firm color, as if full of strength, roared: "nine chicken adult, don''t worry! I can do it


    The wound on jiubunting''s body is still bleeding, but he doesn''t care at all. His body shakes, his wings shake and countless feathers fall.


    "Flying feather wears star sword!"


    The dense brown feather turns into a sharp arrow, which upholds the supreme law of the wind system and goes straight to the two ghosts in the distance.


    Jiubunting seems to have beaten Wansheng with chicken blood and confused him. How can he get hurt and become more interested in fighting? What''s more, his strength seems to be much stronger than before.


    Jiufeng didn''t dare to be careless this time. She cooperated immediately.


    "Nine hot stars!"


    The nine fireballs floating around Jiufeng instantly scattered hundreds of millions of fireballs in the city, followed by Feiyu''s star sword, which did not give Jinxiang and orange mandrill a chance to breathe.


    "What''s the matter? Are these two nine owls crazy? The nine bunting has been injured. How can it be so brave? " Jin Yu complained.

 Chapter 1142

    Jin Yu and orange mandrill are under a lot of pressure. Jiu Yu is obviously injured, but his momentum is stronger and braver than before. As soon as the other party comes up, they are attacked fiercely. They know that they can''t resist.


    "Jinxiang, escape separately!" The orange mandrill cried out.


    One golden one orange, two people body shape in a flash, like ghosts, quickly dodge to both sides.


    "No!" Jinxiang and orange mandrill exclaimed at the same time.


    On the side, I don''t know what happened. Countless flying arrows shot from all directions, as if coming through time and space, which made them unable to distinguish their opponent''s attack direction.


    "Boom, boom, boom," there was a huge sound, and hundreds of millions of fireballs fell from the sky. Their heads turned into an erupting crater, and they kept spewing huge fireballs, which were burning, straight to them.


    "Hell! Orange mandrill, what''s going on? When did nine bunting and nine Firebird become so powerful? "


    "You ask me, how do I know? Get out of the way Jin Xiang hummed.


    "Where to dodge?" Orange mandrill roared helplessly.


    Two people in the heart a tight, immediately feel wrong.


    There was a surge in the surrounding space, and Jin Yu exclaimed, "orange mandrill, help me! I can''t move! It seems that something has bound my hands and feet... "


    Orange mandrill also has no good where to go, anxiously returns a way: "I am also the same! Also limited... Who is it? Who''s up to it? "


    "Ha ha ha, sister Jiufeng, they must have been so scared by our momentum that they didn''t even have the courage to escape!" Nine bunting laughs, and his mind moves. He immediately increases the wind and controls the flying feather sword. He runs to the two people who are standing in the void and stabs them wildly.


    Between the electric light and flint, the flying feather arrows that split the sky and cover the earth pierced the Golden Dragon and orange mandrill, making a "jingling" sound, like the sound of metal impact.


    "Well? The bodies of these two guys are hard enough! " Nine bunting sighed and said, "come again! I will not believe it, I will not pierce you


    Jiufeng''s hundreds of millions of fireballs are close behind. At the moment, they seem to be trapped in a huge transparent bottle, and there are still sky fires on their heads. If they don''t break free, they will only become burnt corpses.


    "Brother Jinxiang, you should find a way quickly. We can''t wait to die!" Cried orange mandrill.


    "Who is behind us? Who is it? " Jin Xiang roared.


    Without waiting for two people to complain, Jiufeng''s fire attack has begun, "boom! Boom! Boom Huge fireballs were smashed down like meteors.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang It hit two people in a row.


    "Ah, it''s so hot!" They screamed at the same time, but their bodies were bound tightly and couldn''t move at all.


    The surrounding space instantly turned into a human purgatory, and they were immediately caught in a sea of fire, enduring the burning of the fire.


    "Golden Dragon..." orange mandrill groaned painfully.


    "Whizzing, whizzing, whizzing" the nine bunting''s attack was like a tide, and after the fire, many flying arrows came relentlessly.


    Wan Sheng saw that the time was almost the same, and his mind moved. He immediately removed the time and space constraints of Jin Yu and orange mandrill.


    It''s true that Wan Sheng is the one who secretly attacks. He opens up the field of time and space, covering the battle space of both sides. Without any defense, Jin Yu and orange mandrill use the power of time and space to trap them in the same place and turn them into living targets. Ren Jiufeng and Jiu Yu attack without fear.


    But in a moment, two of the evil spirits were burned by Jiufeng''s fire, and their whole bodies were full of jiubunting''s flying arrows. It seemed that they were seriously injured and funny.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "Nine fire square tripod!"


    Jiufeng immediately summoned the artifact and wanted to give Jinxiang and orange mandrill the last blow.


    Nine bunting bunting naturally won''t compete with her. She carefully stares at the two enemies who have lost their fighting power.


    "Jiufeng, stop it!" Jiufeng heart suddenly came to Fu Jiajia''s message.


    Nine Phoenix will nine fire square tripod on the wings, looking back, Fu Jiajia has appeared in the body side.


    "Jiajia, will you stop me from taking their lives?" Jiufeng looks at Fu Jiajia in bewilderment.


    Fu Jiajia nodded slightly: "Jiufeng, how can I say they are all subordinates of my holy spirit family? They came because they received my distress signal. It''s just in my face. Let them live. Don''t kill them all!"


    Jiufeng hesitated, but since Fu Jiajia opened her mouth, she couldn''t refuse, so she nodded her head and agreed to put away jiuhuofangding.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, there was a scream from Jin Xiang and orange mandrill.


    "Nine bunting, you pervert! We can''t spare you! Even if you die, you will be buried with you! " Jin Xiang and orange mandrill suddenly roared, "brother, revenge for us!"


    See two people suddenly body soar, respectively braved golden light and orange light, a huge sense of crisis hit.


    Wan Sheng''s heart was shocked, and the way of sincerity had already warned of danger.


    "Look out! They''re going to detonate the inner world! " With a cry, Wan Sheng quickly calls out the real artifact of morning dew shrine, immediately opens the lid, and pulls nine bunting bunting, nine Phoenix and Fu Jiajia into it. Then he enters.


    "Dabai, Falcon hunter, be careful!" Wan Sheng still doesn''t forget to send a message to Dabai and the nine owls and three demons in the other situation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a big bang. The bodies of Jinxiang and orange mandrill skyrocketed to the extreme, and then suddenly burst, like the explosion of two giant nuclear bombs. An unparalleled energy shock wave, centered on their positions, radiated to all directions, which was many times stronger than the huge wave tsunami.


    The shock wave of this unparalleled energy sweeps the whole space with the momentum of destruction. Dabai, who is outside the war situation, has already sensed the change and received the sound of Wansheng. The pig''s body moves and turns into a white light beam. He flies further away to avoid danger.


    Nine owls and three demons, who are fighting with the remaining evil spirits and three demons, realize the danger after receiving the message from Wan Sheng, and quickly withdraw from the battle group. They use their own means to protect their lives and retreat.


    Zixiang, Baikui and Qingyan were shocked. They knew what had happened. However, the impact of the energy was so strong that they could only choose to stay away.


    The scuffle between the ten stars was temporarily stopped because of the impulsive actions of Jin Xiang and orange mandrill, which ignited the world.


    "Boom!" The energy impact caused by the two ghosts detonating the internal world instantly swept the morning dew shrine, and the extremely violent power impacted the morning dew shrine.


    The morning dew shrine is like a drifting bottle in the vast sea. No matter how strong the wind and waves are, it can''t be broken.


    Dabai was the first to leave. When the energy shock radiated to his previous position, he had already shot out several stars. The energy shock had no effect on him at all.


    "What''s the matter? How can I feel the space begin to vibrate! " Several stars outside the big white stopped, carefully sensing the changes in space.


    The Falcon and the other three gathered together, and each of them summoned their own artifact to resist the impact of the energy. However, the power of the star emperor to detonate the inner world was almost equal to the power of the star emperor. Even with the artifact to protect the body, they still felt a tightness in their chest and vomited blood. Fortunately, some artifact blocked most of the power, so they were not seriously affected.


    The situation of Zixiang, Baikui and Qingyan is similar to that of the demon hunting falcon. They are also injured in different degrees. They are not willing to fight again.


    "Brother Zixiang, we must take revenge on Jinxiang and orange mandrill! But now that we are all injured, I''m afraid we can''t avenge our two brothers! " Bai Kui sighed, with a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Bai Kui, what are you talking about! Two brothers died in front of us. Even if they took our lives, they would take revenge. If you are afraid, I will go alone, or I will explode the inner world and fight with them! " Qingyan was so sad and angry that she almost lost her mind.


    Zixiang is the eldest of the five evil spirits. In his purple eyes, he is very angry: "second brother, third brother, you don''t quarrel! How can we tolerate such things! However, Bai Kui is quite right. It is not suitable to fight any more today. Otherwise, far from avenging our two brothers, we may even have to take our own lives! "


    "Brother Zixiang, are we going to let it go?" Green nightmare pursues to ask a way, he can''t calm down.


    "Qingyan, calm down! Princess Jiajia is involved in this matter. She has a lot to do with the nine Firebirds of the nine owls tribe. We must report to the master immediately. This matter needs to be discussed in the long run! " The emperor Zixiang had a gloomy face and seemed to be brewing some intrigue.


    As soon as Qingyan heard Fu Jiajia''s name, she was furious in her heart: "brother Ziyu, what''s that Princess Jiajia? We came here to protect her, but she stood with the enemy. We don''t want such a master!"


    "Green nightmare, you are crazy! Shut up! If the host hears this, we three people all can''t live! Don''t talk nonsense again Bai Kui roared.


    Green nightmare a Leng, reaction come over, quickly shut up.


    In this way, the evil spirit Five ghosts lost two people in this battle, and three people cleared up their mood and immediately evacuated the space.


    Hiding in the morning dew shrine, Jiufeng looked at jiubunting angrily and asked, "jiubunting, you idiot, what did you do to those two guys? How could they suddenly detonate the inner world? "


    Without waiting for an explanation, Jiufeng scolded: "originally, we had the chance to win. How passive are you now when you do it next?"


    "Jiufeng, calm down first. Anything can happen on the battlefield! By the way, King bunting, I''m also very curious. What did you do just now to force two enemies who have lost their intention to fight to detonate the inner world? " Wan Sheng persuades and is curious.


    Nine Plover Plover was a little embarrassed. He came to Wan Sheng''s ear and said in a low voice: "Mr. Huang Quan, I just shot two people''s footwall with my flying arrow..."


    Wan Sheng was speechless.

 Chapter 1143

    "Lord huangquan, what did nine bunting say?" Jiufeng asked immediately.


    Wan Sheng''s face suddenly changed, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    On one side, Fu Jiajia didn''t seem to care about the death of Jin Xiang and orange mandrill at all. She suddenly asked, "huangquan, don''t you want to take Princess Ben away? Why save the princess? "


    At a glance, jiubunting didn''t understand the situation. She asked Jiufeng in a low voice: "what''s the matter between the princess of the Holy Spirit clan and the elder brother of huangquan? How does it feel strange? "


    Jiufeng glared at him angrily, but he didn''t have a good way: "don''t ask about the matter of Lord huangquan. You haven''t said what shameful thing you did just now? Come on, or I''ll burn all your feathers now


    "No! Sister Jiufeng, my behavior just now is indeed a bit rash. However, I did it all for you. Jinyu and orange mandrill have been looking at you since the beginning of the fight, so I can''t help it... "Jiuyu whispered to Jiufeng what she had said to Wansheng.


    "Pervert! Nine bunting bunting, don''t say you know me in the future Nine Phoenix suddenly roars a way.


    It''s true that a man can be killed but not humiliated. When Jin Yu and orange mandrill were already unable to fight back, Jiu Yu madly attacked their footwall with flying feather arrows. I''m afraid that''s unbearable for any man. They chose to detonate the inner world to commit suicide.


    Jiubunting looks innocent. She doesn''t think she has done anything wrong. Instead, she thinks she has done something right.


    However, he didn''t defend himself, because Jiufeng had turned around and didn''t look at him any more.


    Wansheng seems to have been used to Jiufeng''s reprimand for a long time. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Facing Fu Jiajia''s interrogation, Wan Sheng pretended to be stupid and said with a smile: "Princess Jiajia, you suddenly broke into the battlefield. It was too dangerous just now! If I save your life, we''ll be even! "


    "Well? Don''t you repay each other with a drop of water? I just saved the princess twice. Is that the end of the reward? " Fu Jiajia gently smiles and sophisticates.


    Wan Sheng regretted saying so much to Fu Jiajia. If a woman is more serious, she really can''t help it.


    At this time, Wan Sheng''s voice came from the bottom of his heart: "master, come here quickly, I have found something here!"


    Wan Sheng was delighted, but Dabai relieved him. He sensed the situation outside the morning dew shrine and found that the remaining three of the evil spirits had left. The impact of the unparalleled energy had passed. He quickly opened the lid of the morning dew shrine and flew out with a few people.


    The Falcon, the owl with the ghost, and the blue owl also came.


    "Brother huangquan, you are safe and sound!" The Falcon came forward and bowed.


    The ghost owl and the magic blue owl look at Fu Jiajia at the same time. Their eyes are suspicious. They don''t understand what Wan Sheng has to do with her, but they don''t dare to ask. They have to look at the Falcon and ask the latter why.


    Demon hunting Falcon has doubts for a long time, but several people have worshipped Wansheng as the boss, and they naturally trust him. However, seeing that Fu Jiajia and Wansheng are very familiar with each other, they feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Fourth brother, why does this holy spirit princess always pester the eldest brother of huangquan? They are not just friends, are they?" The demon hunting Falcon''s heart sounds to the nine bunting.


    "Elder brother, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. We''d better not ask about boss huangquan!" Nine bunting with nine Phoenix rebuke his words, heart language reply way.


    The demon hunting Falcon was stunned and looked at jiuyu with incredible eyes, but the latter had been staring at Jiufeng with nine pairs of eyes, totally ignoring him.


    "Hum, this man who forgets his righteousness at the sight of sex!" The Falcon sighed.


    "Everybody, it seems that Dabai has found something over there. Let''s hurry to have a look!" Wan Sheng then directed the crowd to fly in the direction of Dabai.


    Fu Jiajia didn''t regard herself as an outsider at all. She flew to the front and seemed determined to experience with Wan Sheng.


    Jiufeng said: "Jiajia, why are you suffering? Although the master of huangquan attaches great importance to friendship, he already has his own heart. If you go on like this, it will only be you who will be hurt in the end! "


    Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia are interlinked and naturally know what she really thinks.


    "The princess doesn''t care. If I like someone, I can''t let him escape. The princess will follow him wherever he goes!" Fu Jiajia said in her heart.


    After a while, people came to a dark space and found that there seemed to be spatial fluctuation in the dark.


    Dabai was staring at Wansheng and said excitedly, "master, you are here at last. This space is shaking all the time. Maybe there will be some treasure!"


    When they heard this, they were all interested.


    "Ha ha ha, Lord white dragon, what did you find? What treasures will be revealed? " Nine bunting laughs.


    Dabai glared: "you ask me, I ask who to go? You should be more familiar with this dark place than me. It''s the first time that my master and I have come here to experience it! "


    Jiubunting was not angry either. He said with a smile, "Lord white dragon, any treasure may appear in the secret place of the nether world. With the blessing of elder brother huangquan, we will be able to find a good treasure. Maybe we will meet a real artifact."


    In fact, since he knew that he was going to experience with Jiufeng in the nether world, he didn''t care about exploring treasure for a long time. He was thinking about how to show himself in front of Jiufeng all the time.


    Say these words, but also to flatter Wansheng, want to let Wansheng for him in the future in front of Jiufeng a few words.


    But Jiufeng didn''t understand the amorous feelings, and said coldly: "nine bunting, can you be quiet for a while! True artifact is not so easy to appear, we still have to be careful! "


    "Lord huangquan, don''t listen to his nonsense! Pengkun clan leader once told us to be very careful if we find space changes, because it may not be a treasure, but a precursor of space cracks! " Jiufeng added.


    "Brother huangquan, Jiufeng has a point! We must be more careful! In case of injury, please call out the goddess of Luoshui Protoss! " The Falcon sank.


    Wan Sheng feels that he has a big head. Three women play a play, and Fu Jiajia can''t get rid of it. If he calls Molly out again, I''m afraid the situation will be more chaotic. Jiufeng will listen to him, but he worries that Molly and Fu Jiajia look down on each other.


    "No harm! We can only act with care. More people are not conducive to our actions! " Wan Sheng quickly cut off the road.


    "Ping Ping" a burst of cracking sound came, in front of the dark space seems to have something hidden.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    Although there is no warning for the way of utmost sincerity, the spacial cracks in Jiufeng''s words can''t be avoided. He and Dabai have experienced the horror of spacial cracks. They almost died in the spacial cracks several times. If they were not lucky, they would not have lived to this day.


    The crowd immediately retreated a little, and at the same time consciously explored the situation in the dark space.


    However, with the exception of Dabai and Wansheng, other people are like blind people in the nether world, and consciousness exploration has no effect.


    "No! Our exploration of consciousness seems to be strongly disturbed, and we can''t find out what''s in that dark space at all! " Exclaimed the blue owl.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole space vibrated violently.


    "Master, do you feel it?" Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng''s face is dignified. Although there is still no warning for his sincerity, he has an uncertain premonition.


    "Everyone wait here. Dabai and I will go to the front to have a look!" Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s too dangerous! Now the situation ahead is not clear. If you rashly enter, you will be in danger. We''d better step back and wait for a while before we make plans! " Jiufeng immediately objected.


    Fu Jiajia didn''t know where she had the courage. She said calmly, "you stay here. I will accompany Huang Quan and Dabai to have a look!"


    "Boss huangquan, if you want to go, we''ll go together. Is our nine owl tribe greedy for life and afraid of death?" The Falcon road.


    "Ha ha, I know what you mean! Since it''s dangerous, we can''t go together. Don''t worry. Dabai and I have a tacit understanding. We''ll be fine! " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile, replacing the nine harrier and the tail harrier in the inner world, and then directly pulling Dabai into the dark space ahead.


    "Huangquan boss..." nine owl tribe people yelled at the same time, but failed to stop the two.


    Jiufeng secretly shakes her head, and then looks to Fu Jiajia, who is immediately shocked: "Jiajia, you come back!"


    Fu Jiajia takes advantage of Jiufeng''s inattention to catch up with Wansheng and Dabai, and disappears into the dark void together.


    As soon as Jiufeng was about to start, she was stopped by Jiuxu and others.


    "Sister Jiufeng, are you crazy? Let the princess of the holy spirit go with her. You can''t go. You have to listen to brother huangquan''s orders Nine bunting a face serious way.


    "Nine bunting, don''t worry about me! She''ll be in danger if she goes! " Jiufeng roars, but is stopped by the four demons of jiuxiao.


    "Jiufeng, don''t be impatient! With the elder of the yellow spring and the white dragon, the princess of the Holy Spirit will not have an accident! "


    Jiufeng found that she couldn''t get rid of the four people''s obstruction. She also felt that the Falcon was right, so she calmed down and prayed silently in her heart, hoping that nothing would happen to the three people.


    "Dabai, do you feel it? How can there be so many? " Wan Sheng said.


    "Yes, master! It''s incredible! In an instant, there were so many islands in the sky, but nine bunting they couldn''t realize! Fortunately, we can sense it! " Dabai said with emotion.


    "Master, why didn''t you just put them into the inner world and come to investigate together, but you also sent out nine harriers and tail harriers?" Dabai didn''t understand.


    "Stupid pigs, they are all from the nine owls tribe. Once there is any danger we can''t resist, how can we protect them? It''s good for them to stay outside!" Wan Sheng replied with a smile.


    "Huangquan, wait for Princess Ben!" As they spoke, Fu Jiajia''s voice came.


    Wan Sheng''s heart sank: bad, how did she follow?

 Chapter 1144

    "Princess Jiajia, why are you here? Didn''t the master tell you to wait in place? " Dabai takes the lead in saying that he knows Wan Sheng can''t say this unruly Princess of the Holy Spirit clan.


    Fu Jiajia didn''t pay attention to Dabai at all. Meimou stared at Wansheng and said angrily: "huangquan, you think you can get rid of the princess like this, no way! You have to take Princess Ben with you wherever you go


    Wan Sheng''s head is as big as a fight. He thinks to himself how to provoke such a difficult woman!


    "Princess Jiajia! How dare I get rid of your mind! The front is unknown, the risk is too big, you go back and stay with Jiufeng, you two have a care, it''s much safer than following me! Dabai, escort Princess Jiajia back quickly Wan Sheng explains and makes arrangements quickly.


    "Huangquan, don''t take my princess as a child. She is also the emperor of the stars. She doesn''t need to be protected! When all the people come, there is no reason to return! " Fu Jiajia doesn''t give Wansheng a chance to talk any more and goes straight to the deeper secret place.


    "Master, ignore her! Let her live and die


    "Stupid pig, what are you complaining about? Hurry up, she can''t have an accident!" Wansheng slapped Dabai''s head, pulled his ear and followed Fu Jiajia.


    "Ouch, master, take it easy, my ears will be torn off by you!" He showed his teeth in pain.


    Dabai murmured in a low voice: "ah, your emotional world is really complicated. I can''t figure out what the master thinks. I don''t like this naughty Princess very much, and I have to protect her. I owe her a lot of favor. Haven''t I paid it off long ago?"


    "Pig, don''t be distracted! Watch out Wan Sheng said in a deep voice, and they followed Fu Jiajia closely.


    "Princess Jiajia, don''t run around. We''d better stay together, or there will be danger!" Wan Sheng said.


    Fu Jiajia, however, seemed to be still angry. Instead, she flew faster. At this time, they were hundreds of meters away from her.


    Wan Sheng''s spirit suddenly tightened, and his sincere way warned of danger.


    "Princess Jiajia, come back! Danger Wan Sheng yelled.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang.


    Wansheng and Dabai sensed that the air islands suddenly exploded, as if they had been installed with a time bomb, "bang! Bang! Bang It''s exploding all the time.


    Waves of huge energy impact towards the three layers of advance and impact, its power can be compared to dozens of stars together.


    Fu Jiajia also felt the danger. Her slim figure was in a flash, and her blue ice brocade was shaking: "ice peak is ten thousand li!"


    A thick iceberg stretches for thousands of miles, blocking Fu Jiajia''s body. She quickly flies back.


    Wansheng and Dabai quickly open the space-time field at the same time. An invisible force pulls Fu Jiajia back. A space gable immediately stands in front of the three people to block the impact of the energy.


    In order to increase the insurance, Wansheng immediately calls tianxuanzhu from the inner world. He drags Fu Jiajia into tianxuanzhu, and Dabai enters immediately.


    "Huangquan, I will be responsible for the safety of the princess. Don''t worry about it!" Fu Jiajia is still angry.


    Dabai is naturally unhappy, but under Wan Sheng''s warning, he doesn''t show it.


    "Boom ~" a loud bang came, Fu Jiajia''s iceberg Wanli was suddenly broken by the impact of that energy, between the electric light and flint, "click" a burst of broken sound, Wansheng and Dabai''s space gable also had the potential to crack.


    "Master, we''d better retreat and leave here first, and then come back to explore after the explosion!" Big white reminds a way.


    Wan Sheng has been carefully sensing the situation outside, shaking his head and saying: "wait! I always think that something unexpected will happen! Maybe there will be a surprise


    Dabai naturally believes in Wansheng and has no more words.


    But Fu Jiajia did not think so: "in huangquan, the ice peak of the princess is ten thousand li, and her defense is very strong. If she can be broken, it proves that the power of the energy shock is super strong. We''d better listen to Dabai''s opinions and go back to make plans."


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, there was a violent vibration in the surrounding space, and the space gable erected by the two broke in an instant. They quickly removed the space-time domain.


    Wanshenggang wants to control tianxuanzhu to exit from this space, and then he finds that the surrounding space is more frantically shaking, and there are many spatial vortices around, which constantly attract tianxuanzhu.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Did you make those swirls? " Dabai exclaimed.


    "Stupid pig, where can I create danger for us? The energy contained in these space vortices is very powerful. Once swallowed, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Wan Sheng roared while sensing.


    "Then what? Master, you are the spokesman of the supreme law of darkness. Try to control those swirls of space! " Big white urgent way.


    Wansheng tried to control those spatial vortices for the first time, but made no progress.


    "Princess Jiajia, you first enter my inner world to hide, I have to go out with Dabai, otherwise none of us can get out of danger!" In case of emergency, Wan Sheng is not discussing with her, but notifying her. Later, he directly inhales Fu Jiajia into his body.


    Of course, Fu Jiajia didn''t resist. She believed that Wan Sheng and Dabai could get out of danger. She also wanted to see the mysterious goddess of Luoshui in his inner world.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know Fu Jiajia''s point. If he knows what she thinks, he won''t let her meet jasmine, and it''s still in his own inner world.


    After Fu Jiajia was brought into the inner world, Wansheng and Dabai immediately flew out of tianxuanzhu. The two people had a strong feeling and instantly melted into the darkness. At the same time, they applied the supreme law of darkness to control the swirling space.


    With the blessing of the dark law, tianxuanzhu suddenly soared tens of thousands of times and turned into a black pearl the size of an asteroid. The imprints of the three laws of space, phagocytosis, and curse kept circulating on tianxuanzhu, looming, and finally all merged into an undercurrent.


    At this time, tianxuanzhu is like a huge ball screen, with various dark law runes and marks constantly changing on its surface, as if playing an image.


    "Big white! It''s now Wansheng, who is in the dark, drinks violently.


    "I understand! Master Dabai replied.


    The two darkness suddenly merged into the huge tianxuanzhu, as if it had injected soul into it. The tianxuanzhu got a huge blessing in an instant, and the surface dark law runes and marks suddenly converged to a point. With a bang, a faint light shot out of the tianxuanzhu, and at the same time, a huge dark vortex broke out, which was like a black hole in the universe, with a powerful and unparalleled suction, Constantly devouring those spatial eddies.


    Those originally violent and incomparable space eddy currents, like witches see witches in general, instantly lose their luster and are mercilessly engulfed by the dark eddy currents.


    "Ha ha ha, master, you are the master of darkness! What are these spatial eddies? " Dabai said triumphantly.


    "Fool, don''t be distracted, the danger hasn''t been lifted yet!" Wan Sheng reminds me.


    The power of the law of darkness that the two people exert depends on the blessing of the environment in the dark place. There is darkness everywhere. It''s just tailor-made for those who practice the supreme law of darkness.


    A moment later, those spatial eddies were swallowed up by the dark eddies of tianxuanzhu, and the dark space became clear gradually.


    However, this kind of space clarity is only relatively speaking. If it is not for the integration of the dark supreme law, Wansheng and Dabai will feel that it is still dark.


    What they saw was a hazy purple cloud, which seemed to hide a vast world.


    Two people restore the figure, Wan Sheng will tianxuanzhu restore the original appearance, hold in the palm, in case of danger again.


    Two people cautiously toward the world behind the clouds, through a layer of purple clouds, dreamlike streamer a turn, a strange space appeared in their field of vision.


    It was a colorful sky, dotted with stars and shining purple. There were thousands of islands floating in the sky, of different sizes. Each island seemed to have a strong energy fluctuation.


    The dreamy purple is the first impression of this strange space. The purple light in the sky is like purple rivers, constantly changing and flowing tracks. The purple meteors pass by from time to time, which seems to repose the dreams of all children.


    The thousands of empty islands are also emitting purple light. Strangely, most of them are purple black. The dark elements in the space are more abundant than before. Wansheng and Dabai feel like fish in water.


    "Master, where are we? How does it feel like this is not a secret place? It''s like a dream! " Dabai asked curiously.


    "Indeed, the beauty here is not real! Although the dark elements are abundant, they don''t have the strange feeling before. Maybe this is the paradise in the secret world of the nether world Wansheng guessed boldly.


    They decided to find out and fly to the nearest floating island. At a distance of one million kilometers from the island, Wan Sheng''s spirit was tight: "Dabai, there''s something wrong!"


    "Who? How dare you break into QIANZI island A voice overlapping voice came, listening to the voice can not distinguish the number of each other.


    However, Wansheng and Dabai can feel it. They find more than a dozen figures in purple armor and similar to Wansheng standing on the meteorites floating in the air one by one, staring at them.


    Those meteorites, with purple black light, kept approaching them.


    "Master! Strange, there are still creatures here! Where is QIANZI island? " Dabai was surprised.


    "I''ll know later. They''ve come over! Wait a minute, don''t show your identity easily! Maybe the other party is from another force or tribe! " Wan Sheng reminds me.


    "Don''t worry, master! I''ve never been rash Dabai said calmly.


    Under the induction of the two men, they found that the strength of the ten purple armor men was not high, and they all seemed to be the cultivation of the emperor in the starry sky, so they put down their hearts and waited for each other to appear.

 Chapter 1145

    A moment later, Wan Sheng and Dabai are surrounded by a group of purple black meteorites. On each meteorite stands a purple armored man, each holding a purple black sword and staring at them with hostility.


    Wan Sheng looked at them carefully, and found that their purple armor exuded the power of artifact. He couldn''t help taking a breath. The other side''s cultivation was not high, and their armor was all artifact. These people were just guards. It seems that this unknown race is very rich.


    The purple armor is inlaid with diamond shaped purple crystal, which continuously exudes the element spiritual power of the five elements rule, making Wan Sheng shine in front of his eyes.


    "Dabai, have you found out? The armor they are wearing is an artifact, but it still exudes the spirit power of the five elements rule Wan Sheng said.


    "Mm-hmm, master, look at the swords in their hands. They are also artifact. The sword body and hilt are inlaid with purple crystal stone. It seems that kind of purple crystal stone is very special!" Big white heart language returns a way.


    "Well? Are you dumb The purple armor man at the head said angrily, but his voice still overlapped, like the echo in the empty valley. However, it sounds like a woman.


    At this time, Wan Shengcai could see her face clearly. She had a beautiful face under the purple helmet, a delicate body in the scarlet Cape, and a pair of red phoenix eyes, but they were full of purple light. She looked good and evil, beautiful and charming.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help sighing: "what kind of race is this, and the appearance is incredible!"


    "In the lower nine owls'' tribe, nine chickens are right. If you break into your tribe by mistake, please don''t blame me!" Wansheng returns to the road without being humble or arrogant.


    "The nine owls? Never heard of it! Breaking into QIANZI island is a capital crime! Somebody! Take them down That purple armor woman a cold hum, the tone is extremely cold.


    "Ah, how unreasonable women are Dabai sighed.


    Wan Sheng spread out the space-time field in an instant, and immediately took the initiative. A crowd quickly gathered around him, but just like a puppet, he just raised his sword and was frozen in the air.


    If it is the star emperor, it can also put pressure on Wan Sheng. However, in the face of the star emperor, his space-time domain can be completely crushed. In an instant, he has bound more than a dozen guards and restricted their actions.


    "What? How dare you resist The first woman in purple armor was shocked.


    Wan Sheng just uses the power of space-time integration to temporarily trap people and doesn''t intend to hurt them. After all, he hasn''t figured out who they are. It''s better not to make enemies.


    "Sir! I''ve explained that it''s just an accident to enter your tribe by mistake. If it''s not popular, we''ll quit. You can''t do it first! " Wan Sheng slightly angry way, a pair of tiger eyes staring at the head of the woman.


    "Wu Wu ~" the people who were restricted by Wan Sheng suddenly had purple eyes and cried out in unison, as if they were crying.


    Wansheng and Dabai, as if more than a dozen women were crying for their husbands who died in the war, were extremely sad and tearful.


    "Master, are they all women?" Dabai was shocked.


    Wan Sheng was stunned and felt a strong attack.


    It turned out that their cry was actually a kind of spiritual attack. Fortunately, he had the blessing of netherworld fire source, and it didn''t matter.


    "Oh, master, my head hurts so much!" Although Wan Sheng is OK, he forgets the big white, but the latter can''t stand such a strong spiritual attack.


    As soon as ten thousand living tigers were shocked, the sands of time fluttered around slowly, and the ripples of space moved forward layer by layer. His mind moved, and a powerful force of time and space acted on a group of purple armored men.


    "Dizzy!" Wan Sheng let out a low roar.


    Except for the woman in purple armor, all the others fainted and fell on the meteorite under their feet.


    Dabai gasped and complained: "master, your reaction is too slow. I''m almost dizzy!"


    "Stupid pig, you pig head so much meat, that have so easy to faint!" Wan Sheng cursed, and then glared at the timid woman in purple armor.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The woman in purple armor was shocked. She couldn''t believe that Wansheng could burst out such a powerful force.


    "Ha ha, what do you say my master wants to do?" Dabai is very obscene.


    Purple armor woman immediately eyes show panic, at this time her body is unable to move, otherwise long back away.


    "Pig, shut up! What are you talking about? " Wansheng claps Dabai with his big hand, and the hit Dabai sends out a startling pig roar.


    "Sir, I don''t mean any harm. It''s just that you are going to kill us, and I have to do it! This is QIANZI island. What race are you? Why does it appear in the secret place of the nether world? "


    Wan Sheng was forced to take tough measures to inquire.


    "What dark place? Commander, I don''t understand what you nine birds are talking about? " Purple armor woman way.


    Wan Sheng is stunned. Is QIANZI Island crossed from other places? How come people here don''t even know the secret place of the nether world?


    "What race are you? Why is it so unreasonable? " Wan Sheng took the opportunity to ask.


    "Well! Nine head stinky bird, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you control our commander. The outsider who intrudes into our Ziyan tribe has never gone out alive! " Purple armor woman angry way, but still exposed their race.


    "Ziyan tribe? It''s a beautiful name! Why are you so ugly? " Wan Sheng wants to deliberately annoy her, and may be able to set up more information.


    "Ha ha! Master, you still said that I can''t speak. I don''t think you''re smart! " Dabai''s heart language teases Wansheng.


    "Dabai, you should cooperate quickly, show that I am a violent person, and then she can tell the truth because of fear!" Wan Sheng tells Dabai.


    "Ouch!" Another pig like scream, Dabai''s ears are almost torn off by Wansheng.


    "Pervert! You nine stinky birds, not only your mouth stinks, but also you are so cruel to your own people! When the patriarch comes back, you will be broken to pieces! " The woman in purple armor growled angrily.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll rip your ears off at once!" Wan Sheng pretended to be angry.


    "Presumptuous! Where come the maniac, dare to run wild in my Ziyan tribe A fierce woman''s voice accompanied by a powerful and unparalleled pressure.


    Wansheng and Dabai were surprised, but the woman in purple armor looked happy, and immediately roared: "patriarch, kill these two intruders quickly!"


    "The real emperor of the starry sky?"


    They were so oppressed that they couldn''t breathe. They were almost suffocating as if they couldn''t swim.


    Wan Sheng''s body shakes and wants to call out the morning dew shrine to resist, but he finds that he can''t move at all.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. This time it''s his turn and Dabai''s turn to be crushed.


    Under the pressure of the star real emperor, Wansheng and Dabai can only be lambs to be slaughtered, without any resistance.


    If Wan Sheng calls out the morning dew shrine early in the morning, he may have a chance to escape, but the other party doesn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    "Master, show mercy!" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    "Stupid master, you''re playing big now. Think of a way quickly. Let''s run away quickly!" Big white heart language roars a way, but it is too late.


    "Well! Gutless rat! I''m not qualified to plead! " The shrill voice gave a cold hum.


    Wan Sheng and Da Bai were in the dark and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, master... Wake up Hazy, Dabai''s call constantly reverberates in Wansheng''s ears.


    Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes. His vision was still blurred and he had a headache. After a while, he could see the white beside him clearly.


    "Master, you are awake at last!" Dabai sighed.


    Wan Sheng looks around and observes the surrounding environment. He finds that he and Dabai are locked up in a cave full of purple crystal stones.


    The embarrassment is that they were inlaid in the crack of crystal stone. An invisible binding force oppressed them. They couldn''t move at all.


    Dabai has regained the shape of a dragon. It looks like it''s on a thick purple crystal pillar. In fact, it''s embedded in the crack of the crystal. A pair of bright dragon eyes are staring at Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng was sandwiched by dozens of slender purple crystal stones, which bound his body. No matter how he operated, the force of the law could not move.


    "Master, this time we are embarrassed! You tortured each other''s bodyguards so much before, and you asked me to cooperate with you to scare each other. This Ziyan tribe has made us into living specimens! " Dabai lost his way.


    Indeed, Dabai''s description is very appropriate. They are now two living specimens.


    "Pig, can you do something? At least we''re still alive. If the other party doesn''t execute us, we still have hope! " Wan Sheng is calm.


    Dabai is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want this kind of cowardly way of death. He thinks it''s humiliating to the dragon people.


    "Master, if we can''t escape, we will be the biggest joke in the inner universe! One person and one dragon are made into living specimens by strange tribes. They are trapped alive! " Big white at this time unexpectedly brain hole big open, wishful thinking way.


    "Ha ha! Stupid pig, you will say that if you don''t practice, you can be a journalist on earth Wan Sheng was amused by Dabai''s nonsense.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you can laugh when you are dying!" A woman''s strange laughter came from outside the crystal cave.


    Wan Sheng felt a move in his heart, and immediately felt it. Fortunately, his ability was not limited.


    It turned out that the sound of laughter was from the woman in purple armor before. As soon as the purple light flashed, she appeared in front of them.


    "Nine head stinky bird, you and this clown dragon will stay in the Amethyst cave obediently, waiting for the clan leader to refine you into treasure refining materials, but it can also play your role!" Said the woman in purple armor with a smile.


    "No! No! No! I don''t want to be used as the material for refining treasure. Every piece of my white dragon scales is pure white. How can I be used as the material for refining treasure? You might as well kill me directly! " Cried Dabai.


    "The lady in command! I''ve offended you a lot before. We all have misunderstandings. Please say something nice in front of the patriarch and let us both die! " Wan Sheng quickly softened up and wanted to say something nice to fight for a chance to live.

 Chapter 1146

    The woman in purple armor sneered: "nine stinky birds, I''m afraid it''s a little late to ask for mercy now! You can live until now, not because you have a big life, but because the patriarch has something important to deal with and has no time to talk to you. The special commander has come to interrogate you! You''d better answer truthfully. If you have a half empty sentence, you know the result! "


    "Master, have you seen the appearance of their patriarch clearly? It''s like a real star. " Big white heart language asks a way.


    "She didn''t show up. We should have fainted at the same time!" Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    Wan Sheng immediately replied to the woman in purple armor: "I understand! Please tell me more in front of the patriarch. I will tell you everything


    "Ha ha, master, whenever you say that, I know you''re going to start making up stories to cheat people again!" Dabai said.


    Wansheng ignored Dabai and waited for the other party to ask questions with a smile.


    "Well! Nine smelly birds, you are just a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death! OK, commander, what''s the secret place you mentioned before? Where are you from? How did you break into my Ziyan tribe? "


    "We come from the nine owls tribe in the inner universe, and the secret place of the nether world is..." Wan Sheng told each other that these problems did not involve his personal privacy, so there was nothing to hide.


    The woman in purple armor was surprised: "what! My Ziyan tribe is in the netherworld? You just feel the abnormal fluctuation and rush in? "


    "Exactly! I don''t dare to say anything in order to survive! " Wansheng zhengse road.


    "I don''t know what to call the commander?" Wansheng asked.


    "Well, originally you were not qualified to know the name of our commander, but you are a dying man, so it''s OK to tell you! My commander''s name is Caiwei The woman in purple armor said coldly, then turned and left.


    That tone was really like the last sentence of the dead prisoner. It was Wan Sheng''s last wish before he died. She was willing to let him die.


    "Caiwei? How can I pick up the flowers Wan Sheng silently read two sentences and sighed, "pick Wei, pick Wei, Wei also soft stop. Nice name! But it doesn''t match her temperament


    Because the Caiwei commander has been giving Wan Sheng and Dabai a cold attitude, Dabai didn''t recognize the name.


    The heart says: "master, what do you murmur to yourself?"


    Wan Sheng wanted to pat him on the head, but he couldn''t move. He said in his heart, "stupid pig, you don''t understand! It''s the poetry of my hometown, the civilization of China


    Dabai is confused, turning a pair of dragon eyes, a pair of hard to understand eyes, because at the moment, he can only move those eyes.


    "Master, why don''t they kill us? Didn''t they say that breaking into Ziyan tribe is a capital crime before?" Big white heart language asks a way.


    Dabai''s words can''t help but make Wan Sheng think deeply. He has been thinking about this problem. He wanted to ask some more information from caiweitong''s collar, but the other party didn''t disclose anything. Now he can''t do anything except to keep the same.


    "Master, does the head of Ziyan tribe think that we are still valuable, so he didn''t execute us at the first time?" Dabai guessed.


    "All right, pig! When it comes, it will be settled. I''ll see if I can practice in the mysterious world! " Wansheng doesn''t want to think much. Instead of wasting time, it''s better to practice quickly and strive for strength.


    "Ah, master, I can''t understand you! Commander Caiwei has said that we are about to be executed. Only when their patriarch has finished dealing with the important matters, Ziyan tribe must have executed the intruder in an open occasion, and the patriarch will preside over it in person! " Dabai thought wildly.


    Wan Sheng has closed his eyes. As soon as Dabai sees it, he quickly closes his eyes.


    "Strange, master, how can I not enter the mysterious world?" Dabai said quickly, for fear that Wansheng would leave him.


    "Pig, I haven''t slept yet!" Wan Sheng said, "what''s the matter? These purple crystals seem to be limited. I can''t sleep? "


    "How strange! Master, it must be the patriarch. They are really vicious. Have they made us into specimens and trapped us here? " With a roar from Dabai, the chant of the Dragon resounds throughout the cave.


    "Two new comers, what are you yelling at? Don''t disturb me if you don''t rest! " An old voice echoed in the Amethyst cave.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai are surprised.


    "Who is there? Come out quickly Wan Sheng cheered.


    "Idiot, if I could go out, I would have gone out long ago!" The old voice scolded.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully and found that he could only feel the distance outside the cave, but could not feel the location of the old voice.


    Wan Sheng reacted quickly. It seemed that he was also trapped by the tone of the other party. He quickly changed his attitude and asked, "master, I have offended you so much just now. Please forgive me!"


    "Well! with a glib tongue! You are not a good bird! I tell you, if you are locked up in the Amethyst cave, you don''t want to go out and wait for the Amethyst to turn into Amethyst at last The old voice hummed coldly.


    "What? It seems that what commander Caiwei said is true. Master, we are really going to be refined into precious materials. I don''t want to be a broken stone! " Big white roared.


    "Pig, can you be quiet for a while?" Wan Sheng scolded.


    The old voice suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha ha ha ha, how many yuan have been robbed. I didn''t expect that someone would come to die with me before my death. Ha ha ha, you know me very well, real emperor Ziyan!"


    In addition to self mockery, the man was also mocking Wan Sheng and Dabai.


    This is a very strange psychology. When people encounter tribulations, they are very desperate and unbalanced, but suddenly find that someone has experienced the same tribulations as themselves, and they will feel a lot more relaxed in their hearts, on the contrary, they have a little comfort.


    This kind of psychology is terrible, but it''s real, and it''s very common for us.


    "Ziyan, really? Master, what''s going on? Are you trapped in the Amethyst cave, too? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Ha ha ha! Boy, no matter what race you are, as long as you fall into the hands of Ziyan real emperor, you are lucky to die in the Amethyst cave. Don''t ask more! " The old voice said with a smile.


    "Master, can you tell me who Ziyan is? Is he the head of Ziyan tribe? Is your old man arrested for entering here by mistake? Why does emperor Ziyan treat foreigners like this? " Wansheng would not miss the good opportunity to ask questions and keep asking questions.


    "Well! Don''t ask more The old voice said angrily, and then stopped.


    Wan Sheng has an idea. You don''t want to answer, and you don''t want to stay quiet.


    "Dabai, yell a few voices quickly. We can''t let him idle. We have to get some useful information from him!" Wan Sheng hastened to speak his mind.


    "Ha ha! Master, I can''t do anything now. It''s hard for me to roar a few voices! " Dabai said with a smile.


    "Ang ~ ang ~ ang ~" Dabai roared continuously, and the whole Amethyst cave echoed Dabai''s Dragon chant constantly.


    The opposite Wan Shengzhen was very painful, but in order to make the old man speak, he had to endure.


    As a result, Wan Sheng''s tricks really worked.


    "Son of a bitch! I said don''t yell. Are you tired of living? " Cried the old voice.


    "Hahaha, master, if you don''t answer my question, I''ll let my companion roar all the time. Anyway, it''s all death. I think you''ve been here for a long time. I guess you''ll die in front of us!" Wansheng deliberately threatened him.


    "You?" The old voice was blocked by the angry words.


    "Dabai, keep shouting!" Wan Sheng immediately urged.


    "Ang ~ ang ~" there were several dragon roars again, and the old voice quickly called out, "OK, smelly boy, stop, don''t let him shout, my head is about to blow up!"


    Wan Sheng''s heart language motioned Dabai to stop, and then said in a loud voice: "master, please tell us everything about Ziyan tribe. Maybe we can escape from here?"


    "Ah! It''s nothing to say! If you can escape, I will beat you up! How dare you treat me like this The old voice sighed.


    "Hey, hey, hey, excuse me! I was in a hurry just now, so I used some extraordinary means. If we can escape from our lives, I''m willing to be punished by you! "


    The old voice took a long breath and sighed, "all right! Anyway, we can''t escape. I''ll tell you what happened here... "


    Wansheng and Dabai listen attentively and are shocked from time to time.


    "That''s what happened. Ziyan Zhendi is the patriarch of Ziyan tribe. This tribe was created by her and named after her. I think she lived in seclusion to avoid disputes. I don''t know the details!" Finally the old man said.


    "Master Jichang, how do you know so much information? How is your cultivation? " Wan Sheng asked. The old man''s name was Ji Chang. He only reported his own name. He didn''t disclose any information about himself. What he introduced was all about Ziyan tribe.


    "I can''t tell you what happened to me. As I said, it fell into the hands of Ziyan Zhendi. You don''t have a chance to go out alive! Accept your fate Ji Changdao.


    "Master, you said that everything about Ziyan tribe was told by others. Why are we the only prisoners trapped in the Amethyst cave? According to common sense, there should be other prisoners?" Wan Sheng is puzzled.


    Ji Chang suddenly sneered: "boy, where do you think there are so many crystal stones in the Amethyst cave? You must also find that this purple biotite has the spiritual power of five elements, right


    Wan Sheng seemed to understand something and exclaimed, "master, are these crystal stones refined by those prisoners?"


    "Ha ha! You understand! When I came in, there were hundreds of prisoners in the Amethyst cave, like you and me, who were embedded in the crystal. Several robbers passed by, and they were engulfed by the Amethyst for a long time Ji Chang said with a smile that was full of despair.

 Chapter 1147

    Wansheng and Dabai can''t help but take a breath.


    "What? Are these amethysts made by the prisoners? " They can''t help feeling creepy.


    "Master Jichang, don''t scare me. I''m a coward!" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    "Ha ha! Are you timid? I don''t think you have a lot of courage when you let your companion roar and scream just now? It''s getting smaller now! " Ji Chang sneered, and the laughter gave people a sense of life and death.


    According to Ji Chang, the real emperor Ziyan is eccentric and merciless to intruders. It''s a good treatment to be trapped in the Amethyst cave and wait to die. Some intruders have been tortured by him every day. They can''t survive or die. They don''t even have the chance to detonate the internal world. I don''t know how miserable it is. No one knows how to die in the end.


    Ji Changgang also went into the nether world to explore, but he didn''t disclose his race and cultivation to Wan Sheng. It seems that he didn''t want to mention it. He was just waiting in despair for the day when he was completely integrated with purple black crystal, and his life came to an end


    "Master Jichang, don''t you want to escape? Do we really want to sit in the Amethyst cave and wait to die? " Wan Sheng asked aloud.


    "Limited action, how to save? Do you have a way? " Ji Chang reluctantly returned.


    "Hum ~" a powerful and unparalleled imperial power suddenly hit, and the three people in the Amethyst cave felt suffocating at the same time.


    Ji Chang quickly shut his mouth, but it was too late.


    "Jichang old boy, you are still talking nonsense here at the end of your life! Aren''t you afraid that benzhenjun will torture you? " A fierce woman''s voice reverberates in the Amethyst cave, but Wansheng and Dabai can''t sense her existence. They only hear her voice, but they can''t see her.


    Wansheng and Dabai are very uncomfortable, but they won''t faint. It seems that the other side deliberately controls the pressure and keeps them awake.


    Wan Sheng thought Ji Chang would beg for mercy, but the latter suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Wan Sheng sank in his heart and said, "no! Dabai, master Jichang seems not quite right! Is he... "


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to express himself, Ji Chang said with a smile, "I''ve been trapped in the Amethyst cave for at least ten years. Watching so many people slowly turn into Amethyst, I don''t want to live for a long time. If you want to kill them, you can kill them. I will never beg for mercy as you torture me!"


    "Ha ha ~" the woman''s voice suddenly gave a sneer, "Jichang, I didn''t expect that you, the dying man, have the courage! Good! Benzhenjun will help you and have a good time for you, so that you won''t chew your tongue again! "


    Hearing this, Wan Sheng knew that something was wrong. He instinctively called out, "master, please be merciful!"


    "Terran boy, it''s not your turn to talk here. Benzhenjun will deal with you later!" The woman''s voice is slightly angry way, not allow others to refute.


    Wan Sheng is stunned. He is clearly wearing the disguise of the nine owl tribe. How can she see through his identity? Does the other party know that he is a human?


    However, Wan Sheng didn''t have time to think about it. Out of morality, he also wanted to ask for a favor for Ji Chang.


    "Master, although we are in your tribe by mistake, we can''t be guilty to death! We didn''t cause any loss to your tribe, and we won''t disclose the things that happened to your tribe. I think as long as the elder releases us and Jichang, the younger generation can swear by their soul that they will never disclose any information about Ziyan tribe! "


    Wansheng shouts out, for fear that Jichang will be killed by her later.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t have to plead for me! Let''s hope for your own happiness. At most, I''ll go ahead! " Ji Chang roared, but he was grateful to Wan Sheng in his heart.


    When they met by chance, they didn''t even know each other''s appearance, so Wan Sheng dared to risk being killed at any time and speak out, which showed that his heart was sincere enough.


    The Amethyst cave suddenly gives out a "crackle" sound, and the whole Amethyst cave keeps shaking, as if an earthquake happened.


    "What''s the matter? Has there been an earthquake? " Dabai said.


    "The elder is merciful..." Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    "Master, you''d better consider our safety. Why do you want to plead for old man Jichang? Isn''t it a fire? Once that woman executed Jichang, it must be us who will be the next one! " Big white heart language worries a way.


    Wansheng always has a feeling that the other party won''t kill him and Dabai so easily. Since she knows her identity, she must have consciously explored her inner world, and maybe she has found the ghost fire and the source of fire.


    He has such a big secret that even the emperor of heaven wants to know the truth. How can this powerful woman not be moved.


    This is also one of the reasons why Wan Sheng dare to speak up and plead for Ji Chang.


    "Dabai, don''t worry. It''s not so easy for me to die!" Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    "Ah, stupid master, of course you don''t die so easily. You''ve died once, but the problem is that I''m afraid of death!" Dabai complains.


    A moment later, the whole Amethyst cave suddenly returned to calm, Wan Sheng quickly asked: "master Jichang, how are you? Master, what have you done to master Jichang? "


    "Well! Benzhenjun said that whoever is allowed to die must die. It''s just a man who dares to disobey benzhenjun. It seems that you also want to be like Jichang! "


    A woman''s voice reverberates in the Amethyst cave. A faint purple light suddenly appears on the side wall. A woman''s face floats on a crystal stone in the Amethyst cave.


    It looks like a light screen projection. From the perspective of Wansheng and Dabai, you can just see half of the woman''s face.


    However, just half of her face also brightens Wan Sheng''s eyes. She has a beautiful face. Her eyes are like autumn water, with purple radiance. Her face is as white as jade, with half of her lips exposed. Her long hair is like a waterfall flying in the wind. People can''t help thinking whether her half of her face is so exquisite and beautiful.


    Wansheng and Dabai are staring at the half of the woman''s face, looking at the trance.


    The purple eyes are also carefully looking at Wan Sheng''s appearance. Suddenly, the woman''s lips in the light screen are moving, making a pleasant sound like the sound of nature: "Terran boy, why do you want to dress up as a nine headed Birdman?"


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the purple crystal that bound Wansheng suddenly vibrated. A piece of purple crystal powder fell down and covered Wansheng''s whole body. With a flash of purple light, the camouflage of the nine owl tribe on him instantly fell off, revealing his original appearance.


    Wan Sheng was surprised and thought he was almost taken off a layer of skin. However, he didn''t understand how the other party did it.


    Dabai has been staring at a pair of dragon eyes, staring at half a woman''s face in the light screen. He has an indescribable sense of familiarity, but he just can''t remember where he saw it.


    The woman in the light screen sees Wan Sheng''s appearance, and her beautiful eyes are suddenly stunned. She seems very surprised.


    Wan Sheng''s pair of dark blue eyes and each other''s purple eyes looked straight at each other. Both sides seemed to see something from each other''s eyes, but they were not sure.


    "Master, are you Ziyan Zhendi, the head of Ziyan tribe?" Wan Sheng took the lead in breaking the deadlock.


    "Well! Terran boy, your reaction is too slow! However, it doesn''t change the fact that benzhenjun tortured you to death! " That woman is Ziyan Zhendi, the head of Ziyan tribe.


    "Master Ziyan, have we met before? How do you feel so familiar? " Wan Sheng was surprised.


    "Terran boy, how can you cheat benzhenjun with your little trick! Come on, how do you want to die? " Ziyan is the real emperor.


    "Master Ziyan, I and my companion Dabai have broken into Ziyan tribe by mistake, and there is a misunderstanding with commander Caiwei. Although these are all facts, they are not intentional. Please let me go!" Wan Sheng''s words are sincere.


    Although facing the star real emperor, the more he looked into her eyes, the more he felt that she was like an old friend, but he was not sure.


    "Terran boy, benzhenjun has executed Jichang boy. What do you think you have to ask benzhenjun?" Ziyan really emperor cold hum way.


    Wan Sheng looked at it for a long time, and suddenly he was shocked, as if he thought of something.


    "Sister?" Wan Sheng thought, "yes, her face looks like her sister!"


    Wan Sheng immediately tells Dabai his guess.


    "Master, I wonder where I met Ziyan Zhendi. She looks like xiuxin! I said, "why do you look so familiar?" Dabai suddenly realized.


    Wan Sheng looked at Ziyan''s face again. He had mixed feelings in his heart and said, "Dabai, what do you think is the matter? How can Ziyan really look like his sister? "


    Seeing that Wan Sheng didn''t answer for a long time, Ziyan thought that he was scared and silly. He sneered and said, "Terran boy, when you pleaded for Jichang just now, didn''t you still have a strong sense of reason? Why are you dumb now? "


    Wan Sheng was pulled back to reality by the words of Ziyan real emperor. He stared at her half face and said in a deep voice: "Ziyan real king! I have a question. I wonder if I can ask it? "


    "Ha ha ha, what do you want to ask before you die?" Ziyan real emperor smile way, eyes transmission out of a cold awn, seems to have been sentenced to death.


    Wan Sheng hesitated for a long time and asked, "I don''t know if the elder knows the soul clan?"


    "Soul clan?" Ziyan real emperor face micro movement, seems to think of something, but the eyes of a flash.


    "No! Terran boy, how could you ask such a stupid question before you die? " Ziyan Zhendi seems to be very disappointed with Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were full of blue light, and his eyes were firm. "Master Ziyan, that matter is very important to me, more important than my life!"


    "Terran boy, do you think benzhenjun doesn''t dare to execute you because of the ghost fire in your body?" Ziyan really emperor slightly angry way.


    Although he was psychologically prepared, Wan Sheng was still surprised: "master, you know that there is ghost fire in the inner world of the younger generation, so you can keep my life until now?"

 Chapter 1148

    Purple Yan real emperor beautiful eyes a stare, purple pupil flashing strange light, Wansheng instantly feel a stock God consciousness over his body, like peeping inside his body, but he has no time to disguise the inner world.


    "Well? So it is Ziyan real emperor issued a very beautiful voice.


    "Terran boy, who are you? Is there a fire in the inner world? " Purple Yan really emperor surprised way.


    The nine vultures, jasmine, Wuzhuo, fujiajia and five hundred Chimo tongs in Wansheng''s inner world hide in the moment of Wansheng''s coma and never show up. However, Ziyan Zhendi also found them just now, but she is more interested in the netherworld fire source.


    Wan Sheng''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and she screamed that it was not good. The real emperor Ziyan found out his secret easily. They must have been found, but she didn''t seem to be afraid of the ghost fire and the source of the ghost fire. Isn''t she afraid of the burning of the ghost fire?


    "Stupid master, how can Ziyan really be so powerful that she spies your secret all at once. You are not obsessed because she looks like sister xiuxin, have you forgotten to disguise?" Dabai said.


    It''s true. Wansheng and Ziyan talk to each other, thinking about each other''s real identity. What''s the relationship between wanxiuxin and Wansheng? How could they look so alike! Is this Ziyan real emperor the ancestor of the soul clan?


    Wansheng was just guessing her identity when Ziyan real emperor sneaked in and peeped clearly. Maybe he had a kind feeling towards people who looked like Wan xiuxin in his bones, and he lost his heart of defense.


    As like as two peas, he looked as like as two peas and the purple eyes of the real purple emperor. The more eyed and confused he was, the more beautiful the pupil looked like Wan Xie Xiang.


    "What? Terran boy, are you really not afraid of life and death? " Ziyan''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Wan Sheng still didn''t answer. He kept staring at her eyes and looked at her foolishly.


    "Stupid master, what''s the matter with you? Are you scared silly by her? Do something quickly. If you make her angry, we will suffer! " Dabai is so anxious that Wansheng is still staring at Ziyan as if he is possessed.


    "Hum!" Ziyan really a cold hum, Amethyst cave purple black crystal suddenly a burst of tremor, "crackle" a sound crisp ring, I do not know where to fly from dozens of spinel crystal blocks, shuttle like spines directly stabbed to Wansheng''s body.


    "Master, danger Big white a dragon roars, reminding Wan Sheng.


    Wansheng looks firm, has been staring at Ziyan real emperor, eyes do not blink.


    The body is limited to freedom, and Wansheng can''t avoid it.


    "Poo Chi ~" the sound of sharp weapons piercing into the body, dozens of crystal shuttles mercilessly pierced Wansheng''s arms and legs, blood flowing.


    Wan Sheng''s mind was shocked, and the pain came from his body. Hu Mu was still firm, and said in a deep voice, "do you really want to execute the younger generation?"


    "What''s wrong?" Purple Yan really emperor angry way, purple beautiful eyes and flash a different color.


    "Now that I know something about you, if you die, it''s not a life. There are many friends in my inner world! Please let them go first. I''m willing to die! " Wan Sheng''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Well! Terran boy, what qualifications do you have to make with benzhenjun? Is it just the minions in your inner world? Although the netherworld fire source is a good treasure, it is useless to benzhenjun! " Ziyan really emperor cold hum way.


    Wan Sheng felt very strange. Since he entered the inner universe, everyone who knew that he was not afraid of the ghost fire was shocked and curious about his talent. Ziyan Zhendi seemed completely different. Although she was also surprised, she did not covet this ability. This is very rare, even unique, in the whole universe.


    Wansheng''s friends just envy his talent, but his enemies try every means to understand the secret and want to get the same ability as Wansheng.


    Ziyan real emperor''s performance is too abnormal. She says that she wants to kill him, but she refuses to do it. In the face of the great temptation of the ghost fire and the fire source of the nether world, she is indifferent.


    Wan Sheng had to guess that she had a purpose, especially the flash of color in her beautiful eyes, and the half image of Wan xiuxin''s face, which made him have to associate with Wan xiuxin.


    "Ziyan! I have a sister, Wan xiuxin, who is a saint of the soul family in the outer universe. If she died in the hands of me today, can I ask you to promise me something? " Wan Sheng always stares at each other''s eyes and says in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha! When death comes, are you still in the mood to take care of others? " Ziyan really a long smile, beautiful face showing moving color, see white are some trance.


    "Master, Ziyan really looks like sister xiuxin when she smiles. Did you find something?" Big white heart language asks a way.


    Wan Sheng said: "I''m not sure, Dabai. Just watch it quietly. I have an intuition that she won''t kill us!"


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he naturally had great confidence in Wansheng, so he put down his heart.


    "My elder sister is very important to me, and my friends in my body are equally important. It''s very easy for me to take my younger generation''s life. As long as the elder agrees to release my friend and save my elder sister, I''m willing to die!" Wansheng zhengse road.


    "Stupid master, what''s your routine?" Dabai said with a smile.


    Wansheng ignored Dabai and told him to be quiet for a while.


    "Terran boy, you really think of yourself as a big man! Why should benzhenjun help you with so many things? " Purple Yan true emperor asks a way.


    Wan Sheng didn''t think about it, blurted out: "because the elder generation looks like my sister!"


    This speech a, purple Yan true emperor suddenly a Leng, afterward angry way: "son of a bitch! How can benzhenjun be like your sister! "


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh" was the sound of the crystal flying shuttle penetrating into the body, and Wan Sheng''s arm was stabbed in several places.


    Although he didn''t worry about his life, Dabai was distressed and said, "master, don''t try anything. Otherwise, he will die soon. Even if Ziyan looks like xiuxin, it won''t be her. How could xiuxin have the heart to hurt you! "


    Indeed, Wan Sheng now has some doubts. His idea seems very childish. He just infers by relying on the other person''s appearance to be similar to his sister.


    As Dabai said, how could his sister Wan xiuxin hurt him? But when he saw a strange color in Ziyan''s eyes, he always had the illusion that she was Wan xiuxin. Therefore, he repeatedly asked to confirm her identity.


    Seeing Wansheng bear the attack in silence, Ziyan regained her composure and said with a smile: "Terran boy, it seems that your sister is very important to you, OK! Benzhenjun promised you! But there''s only one thing I can do for you! "


    Wan Sheng was very happy, but when he heard the second half of what she said, he was suddenly stunned and asked, "what do you mean, master?"


    "I''ll give you two choices: to exchange your life for your friend''s life, or for benzhenjun''s going to the soul clan to save your sister. You can only choose one of them!" Ziyan really emperor tone cold, do not give Wansheng the opportunity to refute.


    Originally, Wansheng wanted to stimulate Ziyan Zhendi in this way to see what reaction she had when she looked so similar to wanxiuxin. Unexpectedly, she would agree.


    Although Wan Sheng won''t choose these two choices, he already has something in his mind.


    At least we can be sure that there is some connection between Ziyan and Wan xiuxin, or the soul family of the outer universe, or even some origin.


    Wan Sheng, with a straight face, said in a deep voice: "master Ziyan, I can''t choose one of them. In order to save my sister, I can sacrifice my life, but I can''t involve my friends, and vice versa! If I really want the younger generation to choose, I have to choose suicide! "


    Dabai is confused by Wansheng''s words. He doesn''t know which one is true and which one is false.


    In fact, what Wan Sheng said was from the bottom of his heart. It''s true to save his sister, and it''s true not to sacrifice his friends.


    "Well! How can there be such a good thing in the universe? Your life and death can only be decided by the real king! " Ziyan really a cold hum, Amethyst cave light screen suddenly disappeared.


    The crystal flying shuttles that pierced Wansheng''s arms and legs also melted instantly. Suddenly, a chill came from the painful wound. The pain was replaced by cool, and his wound was healing quickly.


    "Strange!" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "It''s like someone is treating me. My wound is healing rapidly. What a powerful healing law!" Wan Sheng was puzzled.


    "Ha ha! Master, it must be Ziyan Zhendi. She doesn''t want you to lose too much blood. She must not want you to die! " Dabai said with a smile excitedly that he was more happy to see Wansheng gradually recover than he was.


    Suddenly, Ziyan''s soft voice came from the Amethyst Cave: "Terran boy, your reaction is not as good as this little white dragon! Remember, your life belongs to benzhenjun from today on. When benzhenjun wants you to die, you can die! "


    Wan Sheng immediately replied: "master Ziyan, I won''t give in! Kill me now if you can


    Ziyan real emperor''s voice has long disappeared.


    "What an overbearing woman!" Dabai sighed, but he didn''t dare say it.


    Wansheng roared a few more voices, but Ziyan didn''t get back at all. They seemed to be back to the origin, trapped in the Amethyst cave, still unable to move.


    The only difference is that the old man named Jichang has been executed by Ziyan Zhendi.


    "Master, what do you think of the real emperor Ziyan?" Big white heart language asks a way.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and replied: "Dabai, I''m sure she has something to do with her sister, because her eyes always flash with different colors, as if she knew me, but the tone of her voice is very strange!"

 Chapter 1149

    Dabai didn''t understand: "master, Ziyan is just like xiuxin. Why are you so sure that she has something to do with xiuxin? Master Jichang is dead, and our destiny will not be much better next! "


    Wan Sheng relies on intuition, and he can''t tell why.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." a familiar woman''s laughter came from outside the Amethyst cave.


    Wansheng and Dabai listen to it and feel it at the same time. They know each other''s identity.


    "Master, what happened to the crazy woman, commander Caiwei?" Dabai said.


    "Nine smelly birds, I didn''t expect that your real identity turned out to be a human race. Even the commander was cheated by you!" Caiwei commander then appeared in front of Wansheng and Dabai.


    Wan Sheng was so dazzled that he asked: "I don''t know what happened when commander Caiwei came to see us two dying people again?"


    Caiwei''s eyes were cold, and he snorted: "Stinky Terran, what''s your attitude? Can''t the commander come and see the joke? "


    "Ha ha ha, stinky Terran, you still have some blood! I have good news to inform you. Since you have such an attitude, I don''t need to inform you! " Caiwei said, turning to go.


    "No! Commander Caiwei, stay Stop her on the white horse.


    "Why, little white dragon, do you still have something to say?" Caiwei commander Bai Wansheng takes a look and looks at the big white "inlaid" on the purple crystal pillar.


    Dabai immediately replied with a smile: "Hey, commander Caiwei, since there is good news, please tell us. My master is stubborn, he didn''t mean it!"


    Everyone loves to hear the nice words. Commander Caiwei said with a smile: "little white dragon, you can talk! I''ve come to release you at the command of Ziyan Zhenjun. Since you are such a bad person, I''ve decided to release your companion beast. You can stay in the Amethyst cave! "


    Although Dabai was surprised, it was a good thing to be free again.


    "Ha ha, master, it seems that we don''t have to die. The emperor Ziyan intentionally let us go! Is he really related to sister xiuxin? " Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng secretly regretted that he had known that commander Caiwei had come to release people, so he didn''t have to pretend to be tough.


    Man had to bow his head under the eaves, and Wan Sheng quickly found a step for himself: "commander Caiwei, I was offended just now. Since it''s Ziyan''s order, it''s better to resolutely carry it out!"


    "Although Ziyan clan leader has orders, our commander also has the right to concern you for a few more times! Just stay in the Amethyst cave. When the commander is satisfied, I''m thinking about letting you out! " Caiwei is a selfless leader.


    After that, she turned to Dabai and said with a smile, "xiaobailong, I''ll give you two choices. Either Bentong will let you go and show you the scenery of Ziyan tribe, or you''ll stay with this stinky tribe for another era!"


    As soon as Dabai heard about the scenery, he immediately asked, "commander Caiwei, do you have any special food in your tribe?"


    "That''s nature! You choose quickly, I have no time to wait for you! " Caiwei said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m sorry, master! You stay here for an era, and I''ll follow commander Caiwei to get familiar with the local conditions and customs of Ziyan tribe! " Dabai laughs and looks excited.


    Before that, he was also hostile to the commander of Caiwei. As soon as he heard that there were special food products, Dabai immediately changed his face.


    Wanshenghu eyes a stare, angry way: "stupid pig, you so betray me?"


    "Ha ha ha, master, don''t think about it! Where do I want to be sentenced to you? Isn''t it that master Ziyan treated us as guests? Who told you that you had a bad attitude towards commander Caiwei just now? I can''t save you! After a new era, I will plead with commander Caiwei and ask her to let you out as soon as possible! " Dabai continues to smile, and at the same time, he looks at commander Caiwei flatteringly.


    Dabai acts like a wall grass, which makes commander Caiwei laugh.


    "Stinky Terran, since you are not a member of the nine owls tribe, is the name of the nine chickens fake? Come on, what''s your name, commander Ben, so that you can go back and reply to Ziyan clan leader! "


    "Commander Caiwei! Just ask me! My master is Huang Quan. Let him stay in the Amethyst cave first. Anyway, he always bullies me! " Dabai continues to flatter Caiwei.


    Caiwei commander said with a smile: "huangquan? Such a bad name is not as good as nine chickens! Well, you are such a character that even your companion animals don''t like you. I don''t know why Ziyan clan leader spared your life! "


    Wan Sheng glared at Dabai angrily and roared: "stupid pig, you wait for me to go out, see how I deal with you!"


    "Commander Caiwei! Take me away from here quickly, and contact with these purple crystal stones again, my dragon scales will rust! " Dabai ignores Wansheng''s roar.


    The commander of Caiwei glanced at Wansheng contemptuously, then lifted her hand lightly. A purple diamond crystal was held in her palm, shining purple. She shook her body, drank softly, and pushed the diamond crystal into the crystal pillar that tied Dabai.


    At the same time, the commander of Caiwei turns his hands and recites something in his mouth. A strong spiritual pressure covers Dabai.


    Dabai feels a strong pressure. Unexpectedly, the spirit of Caiwei is also very strong. It seems that their bodyguards were defeated by Wansheng just because Wansheng was too quick. If they fight, the outcome is unpredictable.


    A moment later, Dabai suddenly felt that the invisible force that bound his body disappeared, and the gap between the huge dragon body and the crystal stone slowly separated


    "Ha ha! Finally, I''m free! " Dabai said excitedly.


    Wan Sheng watched Dabai and said nothing.


    The big white dragon''s eyes flashed and looked at Wan Sheng. It seemed that he wanted to act. The latter said quickly, "don''t mess around, stupid pig! Even if you can subdue commander Caiwei, you can''t help me out! You just take this opportunity to get familiar with the terrain of Ziyan tribe! "


    "All right, master!" Big white heart language returns a way.


    It turned out that everything before Dabai was pretended, but his desire for food and specialty was real.


    Wansheng and Dabai are interlinked. They find that Caiwei''s leader has gone back, and Ziyan appears again after he left, apparently acting on orders.


    Therefore, Wansheng deliberately showed his unfriendliness, and let Dabai sing in vain to win the trust of Caiwei.


    One person and one dragon, acting is absolutely the best actor and best supporting actor. They only need one look to know what to do.


    "Master, are you sure you don''t have to try? As long as I take it by surprise, commander Caiwei must not be my opponent! It shouldn''t be hard to subdue her! " Dabai asked again. He didn''t want Wansheng to spend another era in the Amethyst cave.


    "Don''t act rashly, stupid pig! We are not sure who we are facing! Be careful! Don''t worry, commander Caiwei won''t really trap me for an era! " Wan Sheng said.


    Dabai understood what he should do. Immediately, the dragon''s body was in a flash, the white light was shining, and he turned into a white pig. He hummed: "commander Caiwei, let''s get out of here. We''ll be suffocating in the Amethyst cave!"


    When commander Caiwei saw Dabai''s appearance, he immediately got a big favor. He took the initiative to pinch the fat on his face, like a rare pet.


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes and didn''t look at commander Dabai and Caiwei. He looked helpless.


    "Huangquan, you should reflect on yourself in the Amethyst cave! Ha ha ~ "with a smile, commander Caiwei pulls Dabai''s pig''s ear and flies away from the Amethyst cave.


    As soon as they came out, Dabai was shocked by the sight.


    Dabai''s vision is full of colorful clouds. The Amethyst hole behind him slowly disappears in the clouds. He feels it carefully, but he can''t feel the existence of the Amethyst hole, as if the surrounding clouds block Dabai''s sensing ability.


    Although Dabai has a smile on his face, he is very surprised, for fear that Wansheng will be taken to some hidden place and executed secretly.


    He immediately thought that if Ziyan really wanted to execute Wansheng, there was no need to play so many tricks. She must have another purpose. I believe he will be OK.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaobailong, are you sorry? " Commander Caiwei was a little distracted by Dabai and asked immediately.


    "Ha ha ha! Commander Caiwei, how can it be! I was just surprised by the beautiful clouds in front of me! Hey, hey, I don''t know what delicious specialties your tribe has? " Dabai said, and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    The commander of Caiwei immediately laughed, not like a powerful star piandi, but like a shy beauty next door.


    "Ha ha ha ~ I didn''t expect that annoying yellow spring and such a fun companion animal!" Commander Caiwei said with a smile, "little white dragon, keep pace with Commander Ben!"


    Caiwei leads the dance. The colorful clouds in front of them suddenly change and a purple channel appears. She moves and flies up. Dabai pats her belly and immediately flies to catch up.


    The clouds at his side retreated rapidly, and there was a dazzling light in front of him. Dabai and commander Caiwei flew side by side.


    "Commander Caiwei, where are we going? How did Ziyan clan leader suddenly pardon our capital crime? " Dabai didn''t forget his task. He wanted to get some information from caiweitong''s collar first.


    "Little white dragon! The patriarch spared your lives, but it doesn''t mean you can speculate about Ziyan''s mind. You''d better not ask more questions, otherwise, the commander can''t protect your integrity! " Caiwei commander''s eyes are awe inspiring, and calmly returns.


    Dabai is a little anxious, but he knows that he can''t ask any more, or he will arouse the suspicion of commander Caiwei.


    On the other side, Wan Sheng, who is in the Amethyst cave, suddenly feels that the whole Amethyst cave is shaking. He doesn''t know what happened!


    But it was as if the Amethyst caves were moving at a high speed. Wan Sheng felt like he was in such a big palace when he saw the light.


    It was a magnificent palace with colorful crystal stones, just like a colorful crystal palace. A graceful virtual shadow appeared in Wansheng''s sight.

 Chapter 1150

    At this time, Wan Sheng was still inlaid in the purple crystal stone. He had been like a stone carving. He could see that after the slim shadow, his eyes were full of strange light.


    A curtain of purple brilliance stood in front of Wan Sheng''s eyes, only to hear the gentle shadow sigh.


    Not seeing his true face, but hearing his voice, Wan Sheng was shocked by the tiger''s body. His heart was pounding, his blood was boiling, and his heart was racing.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? This feeling is... "


    The gentle figure sighs like a magic spell, which actually takes away Wansheng''s soul. The purple light curtain slowly retreats, and the misty smoke slowly fills the palace. Wansheng tries to open his eyes and watch the gentle shadow become clear.


    Haze shrouded, like fairyland.


    Her slim figure and long hair reflect a kind of holy atmosphere and a trace of spiritual aroma in the colorful crystal palace.


    Wan Sheng''s heart beat harder and blurted out: "sister? Is that you? "


    Her figure did not move, has been back to Wansheng, purple Cape looming in the smoke, suddenly issued a voice like nature: "spring, your sister is very important to you?"


    Wan Sheng a listen to, immediately reaction come over, surprised a way: "Purple Yan elder?"


    Yes, that''s the voice of Ziyan Zhendi. Wansheng is sure.


    "Don''t believe your ears or your eyes. What you see may not be true, but what you hear may be illusory..."


    Wan Sheng was confused and asked, "what''s the matter? Your voice is clearly the elder Ziyan I saw before? "


    She did not answer the rhetorical question: "huangquan, you have not answered my question?"


    Dabai has told his name to commander Caiwei. Ziyan must have known it. It seems that this is to test him.


    Wan Sheng replied: "my sister and I grew up together. From the moment she gave up wuzhe University for the sake of her family, I vowed to take care of her for the rest of her life. Although we are not related by blood, we can''t be together. When we left the earth, we were forced to separate. Later, although we met again in the star sky of the soul clan, she lost her memory and didn''t remember me..."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have a deep affection for her! No wonder I''m mistaken for her My graceful figure said with a smile.


    "You, who are you? Why are you so similar to your sister when you move and still? " Wan Sheng is anxious to know her true identity.


    "Huangquan, my identity is not important. Just remember that it was your sister who saved your life. Otherwise, I can execute you only on the charge of trespassing into Ziyan tribe!"


    "Why? You are the head of Ziyan clan. Why don''t you admit it? What does it have to do with my sister? Why do you look so alike? " Wan Sheng is still puzzled.


    Wan Sheng is very strange, the other side has not been to the real emperor, is she not Ziyan real emperor? Or does Ziyan have split personality?


    "Don''t ask! Huang Quan, you just need to remember that you are always the one in your sister''s heart, but you can''t be together... "


    "Why?"


    "No why, many things are doomed. Take your companion white dragon and leave. Quandang has never been to Ziyan tribe..."


    "Master, wait a minute, I still have questions..."


    Before Wan Sheng finished speaking, the colorful crystal palace disappeared and the crystal stone that bound him disappeared. The sound of "hum" came from one side.


    It turned out that Dabai was eating his pig''s hoof with relish. Wansheng looked around and found that he was in the dark void, as if all this was a dream.


    "Pa" of a, Wan Sheng big hand a wave, big white hit wake up.


    "Ah! Master, what are you doing here? Did Ziyan release you in advance? Hey, hey, come and taste these delicacies... What? " Before Dabai finished, he found that he had nothing in his hand, and the pig''s hoof was full of his saliva.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Did I just eat my own fingers? " Dabai exclaimed.


    Wan Sheng is deep in thought, and two people have the same dream together. This is ridiculous, but his previous experience is so real that he can''t understand what''s going on.


    "Dabai, maybe we both fell into some kind of dreamland and had the same strange dream!" Wan Sheng can only explain this.


    "Master, what have you experienced since I was taken away by commander Caiwei?" Asked Dabai.


    Wan Sheng hesitated, and Dabai could not help saying: "ha ha, master, I''d better tell you first. Commander Caiwei took me to an orchard floating in the air. All the fruits in it grow on the colorful clouds, and I can eat anything..."


    Wan Sheng doesn''t have the mood to talk with Dabai. If it''s a dream, he would rather have it false. The man who sounds like Ziyan said that he and Wan xiuxin can''t be together, so he doesn''t want to believe it.


    Dabai talked to himself for half an hour. His mouth watered. Seeing that Wan Sheng didn''t speak, he asked, "master, what have you experienced?"


    "Ha ha, nothing? Just a flash of light, we will appear in the dark space Wan Sheng said with a faint smile that he didn''t want to mention it again.


    "Ah, if only this dream were true, we could eat the delicious food!" Dabai sighed.


    Wan Sheng felt around for a moment, and found that the strange fluctuation had disappeared. He suddenly felt something around his waist. He reached out and touched it, and the tiger body was shocked.


    A piece of purple black crystal is hidden in the gap of Wansheng''s clothes.


    "It''s not a dream! It''s true Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    As soon as Dabai saw it, he suddenly felt confused: "stupid master, what are you barking about? What is not a dream? Haven''t we just entered here? "


    "Well? Dabai, don''t you remember? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Remember what? Why? Master, where did you get this crystal stone? How come I''ve never seen you take it out? " Dabai asked curiously.


    Wan Sheng was shocked. Did Dabai''s memory of Ziyan tribe be deleted after he left Ziyan tribe? But Wan Sheng himself remembers clearly.


    Originally, Wan Sheng wanted to tell Dabai about their experiences. Later, he thought, forget it, some things are better left unsaid. Dabai can''t give him an answer, so he has to find the truth by himself.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK! This crystal is the spoils of defeating the enemy before. I think it''s very beautiful. I plan to give it to my sister as a gift when I see her in the future! " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "Elder sister, you must wait for me. When I return to the outer universe, I will help you to find your memory. We will never be separated again..." Wan Sheng holds the purple black crystal stone and meditates in his heart.


    "It''s just a crystal stone. What''s good to see! Master, you should prepare some artifact for sister xiuxin. Such a gift is sincere enough. And Su Fang, you can''t favor one over the other! By the way, and your sister Rulan, ah! Tell me about you. Why do you owe so many debts to women? I feel tired for you... "


    Dabai laments and criticizes Wansheng.


    "Ha ha, stupid pig, I still use you to remind me that I will not hide the treasure I have seized before. I will have a suitable gift!" Originally quite heavy heart, by Dabai so ridicule, Wan Sheng is relaxed a lot.


    "Well, master, let''s take a look at the situation around us. If it''s nothing, let''s go back quickly. Don''t you still have to protect the people of the nine owls tribe?" Big white reminds a way.


    "Well! Turn on the sensor, let''s find out! " Wansheng road.


    ¡­¡­


    In the colorful crystal palace, the commander of Caiwei kneels in the mist and mist, and is reporting something to the graceful virtual shadow.


    "Master, your order has been done!" Caiwei is respectful.


    "Good! Go down Yaotiao virtual shadow way.


    "Master, one thing I don''t know is that huangquan and Bailong intruded into Ziyan tribe. Why did you spare their lives?" Caiwei asked.


    "Caiwei, you have too many questions! Don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t know! " My graceful shadow is slightly angry.


    "Damn it! Just some doubts! Please punish Commander Caiwei immediately begged for mercy.


    "Go down!" Yaotiao virtual shadow way.


    Caiwei commander quickly got up, bowed to her again, and then hurried back.


    Yaotiao Xuying is Ziyan Zhendi, but she has never let Wansheng see her true face. In the dense fog, her beautiful eyes are shining with fluorescence, like a pool of calm lake water, reflecting a beautiful picture.


    "Huangquan, you have to work hard! If I didn''t have a trace of soul consciousness in my body, you would have been executed by me! In fact, Ziyan tribe is just a tribe created by me. We belong to the same clan, whether we are the soul clan or the Holy Spirit clan. But I''m tired of fighting and live in seclusion here. I didn''t expect to meet you... "


    Ziyan really emperor''s mind is full of thoughts, thinking of a lot of the past.


    It seems that she has made a breakthrough in her cultivation and understood something. She has a spiritual resonance with Ziyan Zhendi in the inner universe, and then she has a memory of the soul consciousness of the soul saint.


    It is not until she meets Wansheng that Ziyan really understands why she has lived in seclusion for so many years, but suddenly has a spiritual resonance with the holy daughter of the soul clan. It turns out that everything is waiting for Wansheng.


    From the memory of the soul goddess, Ziyan learned a lot about the story between her and Wansheng. Her long cold heart was melted by the deep love of the soul goddess and Wansheng''s infatuation.


    When Ziyan met Wansheng, he took himself as the saint of the soul family, so he spared Wansheng and Dabai''s life.


    And what did she foresee before she warned Wan Sheng? However, things are unpredictable. Many things may be doomed, but it depends on the outcome of human beings.


    A piece of purple black crystal let Wansheng know Ziyan tribal experience, not dream, is real happened.


    But he couldn''t figure out the relationship between Ziyan and Wan xiuxin. If he knew that his life was saved by Wan xiuxin''s memory, he would be moved.

 Chapter 1151

    Wansheng and Dabai feel the changes in the dark space at the same time, but they find that Jiufeng and others are no longer in place.


    As soon as he wanted to call Fu Jiajia out of the inner world, he felt that something was wrong with the inner world, and the empty shadow of divine consciousness immediately appeared in the inner world.


    With a loud bang, the two ice caps collided with each other, cracked at the same time, and became small pieces of ice scattered on the ground.


    Wan Sheng heard Wu Zhuo''s cry: "two beautiful emperors, don''t do it. If you have something to say, you can say it!"


    Wan Sheng''s heart was startled. After feeling for a while, he knew what had happened.


    Fu Jiajia and Molly are fighting each other, glaring at each other.


    Both of them are the star emperor with the same strength, but somehow they quarreled and even started to fight.


    Uthor tried to persuade him out of the war, but it still didn''t work.


    Fu Jiajia''s eyes glared, her slim hands swung gently, and the ice blue brocade shook. A huge wave suddenly came out and rushed to Molly.


    Jasmine showed no sign of weakness. Her delicate body trembled slightly. Her hands changed. She also made a huge wave and attacked Fu Jiajia.


    In the blink of an eye, Wansheng''s spirit appeared between them, and a huge whirlpool appeared in the sky of the inner world. It was like a dragon absorbing water, quickly devouring the two huge waves.


    "Stop it!" Wan Sheng shouts. When the two girls see his shadow, they stop, but they still stare at each other.


    "Princess Jiajia, Molly! What''s the matter with you? What misunderstanding can''t be solved and we have to do it? " Wan Sheng looks at them and frowns.


    "Ah! Brother huangquan, you have appeared. I''ve been persuading you for a long time. They just don''t listen! We have to compete by force! " Wuzhuo quickly flew forward to explain.


    "Brother Wuzhuo, it''s none of your business here! Please avoid first Wuzhuo was winked at by Wansheng''s vision. The latter understood immediately and immediately flew away.


    "You''re just in time, big beard! This goddess of Luoshui nationality is unreasonable. How dare she disobey the meaning of the princess? " Fu Jiajia gives Molly a fierce look.


    Without fear, Molly said angrily, "what''s so great about the princess of the Holy Spirit family! It''s not the same. It''s up to you. If you make any noise, I''ll tear your mouth! "


    Wan Shengtou is as big as a fighter. The contradiction between two women is the most difficult to solve, which is more difficult than meeting any powerful enemy. Moreover, he can not solve it by force, but can only persuade each other.


    "Princess Jiajia, Molly is my friend. Please give me another thin noodle. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Molly, don''t say a word. There must be some misunderstanding here! You are all my friends and your own people. How can you make a big fight? "


    Wan Sheng persuades them separately.


    "Who and she are our own people?" The two women were angry at the same time.


    "Ah Jiu, come out quickly!" Wansheng immediately sends a message to Jiujiu.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge shadow appeared in front of the three people. Nine of them nodded respectfully to Wan Sheng at the same time: "master, what do you want from me?"


    Fu Jiajia looked at Jiujiu''s huge body. She was shocked in her heart and was forced to step back by his power.


    Wan Sheng stared at Molly and said with deep meaning, "Molly, you leave with ah Jiu first, and I''ll explain to you later."


    Molly was angry in front of Wansheng for the first time. She seemed ashamed and nodded silently. Then she followed Jiujiu to leave.


    "Luoshui women, don''t go! I have to decide with you today Fu Jiajia is still reluctant.


    Wan Sheng secretly shakes his head and moves his mind. A powerful force rolls up Fu Jiajia''s body and sends her out of the body.


    The most direct way to solve a quarrel is to separate two people.


    This is the only way that Wan Sheng can think of at present, so he simply gets Fu Jiajia out of the inner world and makes Jasmine completely separate from her. It''s not easy to meet her.


    "Huangquan, why do you want to protect that Luoshui woman? What''s good with her? Don''t you know how to cry and win status by a few tears? " Fu Jiajia is still furious.


    Wan Sheng keeps silent. Fu Jiajia is angry. As a princess of the Holy Spirit family, she is unruly and willful. Anyone who does not obey her will be dissatisfied, and Wan Sheng does not want to touch the bad luck.


    "Ha ha ha, Princess Jiajia, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so generous? " Dabai said with a smile.


    "Fool, you''d better not provoke her now, or you will suffer. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Wan Sheng said immediately.


    "What? Stupid master, why didn''t you say that earlier? " Dabai was shocked, and he was afraid.


    Sure enough, as soon as Fu Jiajia saw Dabai, it was like a hungry wolf seeing meat, and she rushed up immediately.


    She grabbed Dabai''s ear and said angrily, "fat Dabai, your master is partial to that Luoshui woman, so he knows how to bully Princess Ben. What do you say?"


    Dabai grinned in pain and howled like a pig: "Princess Jiajia, let go! My ears are falling off! If the master makes you angry, go to him. Don''t take it out on me! "


    "Well, I''ve seen his inner world before. How dare I touch him with so many ghosts?" Fu Jiajia said angrily, but her hand didn''t stop. Instead, she increased the strength of pulling big white ear.


    Wan Sheng continued to be silent, and the pain of Dabai was almost in tears. He yelled: "master, you have something to say! You''re too ungrateful. You just sold me out? "


    Wan Sheng nodded in secret and said to himself, "Dabai, it''s hard for you! You fight for me first. You have a lot of flesh. It''s OK. She doesn''t really use the power of law! Otherwise, the contradiction between her and Molly will be deeper and deeper! That''s not good! "


    "What? Master... "Dabai wants to cry without tears. At this time, he really regrets that he chose Wansheng to accompany him.


    "Princess Jiajia, stop! Otherwise, I''m not welcome! " Dabai roared.


    Wansheng saw that Dabai was really angry, so he quickly said to stop: "Princess Jiajia, it''s all wrong. Let Dabai go! If you''re still angry, you can come and pull your ears! "


    On hearing this, Dabai quickly said, "yes, yes! Princess Jiajia, you go to deal with the master. He is rough and fleshy. You can bully him any way you want! "


    Fu Jiajia chuckled and released Dabai''s ears. The latter quickly rubbed two red pig ears with pig''s hooves.


    ¡­¡­


    In Wansheng''s inner world, jasmine follows Jiujiu to Chenlu lake. With a dignified face, jasmine says to Jiujiu, "master, will huangquan be angry with me?"


    Nine vultures a Leng, seem to understand what, smile way: "jasmine, master heart has world, how can care about this trifle!"


    It''s not the first time that Molly has entered Wansheng''s inner world. Naturally, she is very familiar with Jiujiu. During this period, she often talks with Jiujiu, and the most talked topic is Wansheng.


    After Fu Jiajia was pulled into the inner world by Wan Sheng, Jiujiu deliberately avoided her. So when she saw Jiujiu before, she felt a lot of pressure. She didn''t expect that there were such powerful monsters in Wan Sheng''s inner world.


    However, afterwards, Fu Jiajia realized that the nine demons should be Jiufeng''s father, but Jiujiu didn''t like Jiajia at all.


    "Master, do you know the relationship between Fu Jiajia and Jiufeng?" Molly asked suddenly.


    "Hum, I didn''t know before. Later, feng''er confessed to me that it must be some conspiracy of the Holy Spirit people that made my daughter her companion life!" Jiujiu couldn''t calm down when he thought about it.


    "Don''t be angry, master! Everyone has his own destiny! You can''t impose your hatred on Jiufeng. It''s not what she should bear! " Molly sighed. She seemed to think of a lot of the past.


    "What do you know? You can never feel the same without my experience Jiujiu is not angry. He just regrets what happened to him.


    "If I had not been harmed by the Holy Spirit clan, I would not have been the same as I am today! But my daughter is... "Jiujiu can''t say any more.


    Molly listens carefully. In fact, she has heard Jiujiu talk about her experience for a long time. Maybe she needs to talk about it. Jiujiu finds that Molly is an excellent listener. After practice, he is willing to chat with Molly.


    In front of her, jasmine always gives Jiujiu good feedback, but she never mentions her own story.


    "Master Jiujiu, the painful experience has passed. Fortunately, you have met Lord huangquan. Otherwise, even if you become a real devil, you will not see your daughter!" Molly comforted.


    Nine eagles and nine songs moved together and nodded: "jasmine, you are always listening to me, are you tired of listening to me! Ha ha


    "No! More communication with the older generation is also of great help to the younger generation''s cultivation! " Molly returned with a smile.


    "Jasmine doll, I can see that you are infatuated with your master. However, it seems that your master already has something in mind. You have to work harder!" Nine vultures sink a way.


    Molly suddenly looked dignified, and immediately sighed: "I can never be with you... As long as I can be with you!"


    Jiujiu was stunned: "Jasmine doll, why do you say that? Although the master has a place to belong to, he doesn''t delay being with you! He can leave you in the body world, in fact, I can see that he also cares about you! It''s just that he never shows it! "


    Molly''s eyes brightened: "master, what you said is true?"


    "Oh, Molly, I don''t have to cheat you! However, I think you are always preoccupied. What happened between you and your host? " Jiujiu is not a gossip, but wants to help Molly untie her heart knot.


    "Master, don''t ask! The younger generation said that as long as you can stay by your side, everything else is not important! He and I will never be able to have a result, now this kind of relationship is the best state! " Jasmine''s eyes glowed, but did not let the goddess''s tears fall.

 Chapter 1152

    Jiujiu saw that jasmine''s eyes were full of tears. She could see that her experience was unusual. She was not eager to ask. Instead, like an elder, she showed a kind smile and comforted: "jasmine, don''t be sad! Whatever you''ve experienced, it''s all gone! Since you have a master in your heart, you should strive for it. The so-called "building near the water first gets the month". Why don''t you take such a good opportunity? "


    "I can see that your experience as a little baby is not simple, otherwise it is impossible to persuade me, you must have experienced very painful things, right? If you feel bitter in your heart, you may as well tell me this old guy. I can promise not to tell it to other people, including the host! "


    Jiujiu, after all, is a senior. He can see that Molly is always preoccupied, especially when Wansheng ''.


    In fact, the people of jiuxiao tribe are very loyal. They only love one person in their life. However, Jiujiu is well-informed and knows that the civilizations of other races are different, especially the Terran tribes. Their emotions are extremely complex.


    Jiujiu can often see that jasmine, who is in love with Wansheng, is sad when he is away, happy when he appears, and disappointed when she leaves in a hurry.


    Jasmine was silent, and the tears of the goddess had fallen quietly.


    Jiujiu''s words seem to poke her tears. Molly''s body is shocked and finds that she is a bit out of fashion. She quickly wipes her tears and pretends nothing happened.


    "Master, I''m so sorry for your gaffe!" Molly explained quickly.


    "Hehe, little Molly, what''s my qualification to laugh at you? My own business is not a mess. Thanks to my master, I have been able to survive. Today, you can tell me what you are depressed about. Maybe I can give you some advice! "


    Jiujiu sees jasmine''s pain and wants to help her solve her unhappiness.


    Molly''s face was calm, and her heart was surging. She asked tentatively, "master, do you really keep secrets for me?"


    "Of course! I swear by my soul that I will never reveal it to a third person or even to the master! " Nine vultures in order to enlighten jasmine, also is to fight, even the soul swear all said.


    Molly was struggling in her heart. She thought about it and finally made up her mind. She sighed and said, "OK, master, I''ll tell you the past of my younger generation!"


    "You''re all ears, old man!" Nine Eagles nodded.


    "Master Jiujiu, although you are a member of the sumo tribe, your soul is a human race. Your real name is Shangguan Wan''er, and I have known you for a long time..."


    Molly said what she had been through.


    Although Jiujiu is the soul of XingKong Zhendi, who has seen a lot and experienced a lot, he is also stunned by Molly''s experience.


    "Molly, no, Wan''er, how can you, when you are young, experience so much? No wonder you can understand me, an old man, and advise me not to impose my hatred on feng''er. Indeed, the experience of feng''er and I is much better than that of you. How did you stick to it all the way? "


    Molly is very calm, and her resentment towards Wansheng has been put down for a long time. She says in a soft voice: "master Jiujiu, you''d better call me Molly. Shangguan Waner is dead. Now my name is Molly!"


    Nine vultures a Leng, he read out a kind of death and postnatal firmness from Jasmine''s beautiful eyes, a kind of will that no one can shake.


    "Good! Molly doll, does the master know your true identity? " Jiujiu asked.


    Molly thought: "in order to save me, Lord huangquan risked his life to beat back 480 mechanical emperors, so he was seriously injured. My younger generation blurted out the name of him before. He must have known who I am, but he didn''t ask me again!"


    "What did you say? How could the master have done such a feat? " The nine Eagles were stunned.


    "Master, it''s a fact. There''s no need for me to lie!" Molly returned.


    Jiujiu glared at nine pairs of eyes and said: "I believe that the master''s strength is unfathomable! Molly doll, are you going to take revenge on your master? After all, your mother and aunt died because of their master.... "


    Molly shakes her head. Suddenly, a sense of killing flashed in her beautiful eyes: "elder, the enemy of my younger generation is not Lord huangquan, but Hongli the great emperor of the outer space orcs! The younger generation endured humiliation for so long in order to get close to him, improve their strength, and finally avenge their mother and aunt. "


    Jiujiu nodded slightly, relieved and sighed: "the world is unpredictable! You risked your life to kill black mane Zun, but your life was in danger. If it wasn''t for the original Molly, I''m afraid you would have lost your life! "


    "The elder said that the kindness of Princess Jasmine will never be forgotten by the younger generation. She brought the younger generation into the inner universe. If Princess Jasmine had not suffered from the misfortune later, the younger generation''s soul would not have been integrated with her body!"


    "Ha ha, so Princess Jasmine is the saint of Luoshui Protoss!" Jiujiu laughs.


    "Yes! At that time, Princess Jasmine was framed, and the life of the younger generation was on the line. When she knew what happened to the younger generation, she sympathized with the younger generation. By chance, the younger generation became jasmine. In order to repay her kindness, the younger generation wanted to be Jasmine all her life, not Shangguan Waner! "


    "Good! I''m an old man supporting you! Since your real enemy is emperor Hongli, it''s easy to do. When the master returns to the outer universe, you can go to him with your present strength to get revenge. If you can''t, there will be the master to back you up! " Jiujiu gives Molly great encouragement.


    "Master, I must avenge my mother and aunt myself. I don''t need help from others. Besides, you promised me that I would never tell you my identity!" Molly stares at Jiujiu and reminds her again.


    "Little Molly, I''m an old man. I swear by my soul. Don''t you believe it?" Jiujiu laughs.


    Molly nodded slightly. Her mind flew far away. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the nether world, Wansheng, Dabai and Fu Jiajia are searching for the whereabouts of Jiufeng and others.


    "Princess Jiajia, have you sensed the position of Jiufeng?" Wan Sheng asked.


    Fu Jiajia shook her head: "it''s so strange! There''s no soul response from Jiufeng. She won''t be in any danger, will she? "


    Dabai rubbed her ears and said, "Princess Jiajia, aren''t you associated with Jiufeng? Why don''t you just call her out? "


    Wan Sheng patted his thigh and sighed: "look at my brain, Princess Jiajia, Dabai is right! Jiufeng is also your companion animal. Can you summon it? "


    Fu Jiajia still shook her head: "it won''t work! The princess and nine phoenixes are not generally associated. The nine owl tribe is not an ORC. You and Dabai can, but this way, the princess has tried many times, but it doesn''t work! "


    During the conversation, Wan Sheng suddenly felt nervous and felt something.


    "There''s a situation! Follow me Wansheng quickly blinked away, followed by Dabai and fujiajia.


    A strange wave came from the dark void.


    Fu Jiajia couldn''t feel it. Only Wansheng and Dabai felt it.


    The direction of the three is a huge whirlpool, which constantly sends out a strange wave, attracting the surrounding creatures to approach.


    Until the distance between the two stars, Fu Jiajia found the existence of vortex.


    At this time, Fu Jiajia suddenly moved in her heart and exclaimed, "no! Jiufeng is in danger


    "In what direction?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Not far ahead!" As Fu Jiajia accelerates forward, Dabai immediately incarnates in the shape of a dragon, and directly asks Wan Sheng and Fu Jiajia to sit on his back. The three of them turn into a white light and gallop forward.


    It was a vast starry space. Wan Sheng could sense the existence of many races in it. With a loud bang, many races seemed to be fighting against a huge and boundless enemy.


    "Master, have you found out? There seems to be a super big guy! " Dabai said.


    "Well, stop first and see what''s going on!"


    The three men stopped at once and explored the situation in front of them.


    There are people from the three forces, namely, the rule of heaven, the roaring city-state, the barbarian tribes, and there are no less than hundreds of thousands of people present.


    At the same time, they launched an attack on a huge shadow. A terrible green light flashed by, causing a large number of casualties.


    As if a group of ants were attacking an elephant, the three forces were vulnerable.


    Fu Jiajia quickly telepathized Jiufeng''s position and said: "Jiufeng, come out, danger!"


    In the crowd, Jiufeng immediately responded: "Jiajia, get out of here, the other side is a super monster, we are not rivals, you go!"


    "Jiufeng, you hurry to take the others out, and I''ll wait outside with huangquan!"


    Wan Sheng''s mind trembles, and Dabai is also very nervous. They look at each other at the same time.


    "Master, how did the shadow send out a familiar smell?" Big white heart language asks a way.


    "Same feeling! It''s like the devil in hell Wan Sheng said.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise, a wave of Lava Burst out of the air, instantly drowning a large area of the three forces.


    For a moment, there were howls all over the place, and the voice was loud.


    But Jiufeng has no reply.


    Fu Jiajia is so anxious that she immediately flies forward. Wansheng asks Dabai to stay where she is and follow her immediately.


    There are a large number of people. Wan Sheng can''t determine the location of Jiufeng and others for a moment, only relying on Fu Jiajia''s telepathy.


    The hot heat makes Wan Sheng and Fu Jiajia sweat. The latter is concerned about the safety of Jiufeng, but ignores it and plunges into a sea of lava.


    Wansheng immediately opened the space-time field, covered with a thick layer of space barrier, and jumped into the sea of lava.


    Fu Jiajia uses a blue ice suit to protect her body. She searches for the location of Jiufeng and others in the lava fire. Finally, she finds Jiufeng and others among a group of people who have been burned.


    Jiufeng is on fire all over, forming a flame barrier to protect the four demons of jiuxiao, except for Jiuyao and Weiyao.

 Chapter 1153

    Fu Jiajia flew to land near Jiufeng and called out: "Jiufeng, I''ve come to save you. Follow me


    Jiufeng a listen: "Jiajia, not let you leave here quickly? Why don''t you listen to me! "


    Wansheng space-time field spread out, covering Jiufeng and others, erecting a thick space-time barrier, temporarily blocking the spread of lava fire.


    "Jiufeng, what happened? Why are you here? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Mr. Huang Quan, are you here? Ah, it''s over. I''m afraid I''ll die here this time! " Jiufeng regained her figure and saluted Wansheng slightly, but nine pairs of eyes looked disappointed.


    "Ah ~" a sad cry came, surrounded by all the ethnic groups engulfed by the lava fire, one by one, they were all on fire, struggling like "Dancing" and could not shake off the lava fire.


    "Jiufeng, there are so many other races trapped here. What happened to Jiuyao and Weiyao?" Ten thousand living tiger''s eyes skimmed over nine bunting and others and asked in a hurry.


    "Boss huangquan, you don''t know something. After you left, we were attacked by those mechanical life. We were all in a daze. Unconsciously, we were attracted by a strange force and came here by mistake. As a result, we met the super giant in the dark. Nine harriers and tail harriers were swallowed by that guy..."


    As soon as she saw Wan Sheng appear, she went forward and bowed back.


    "Boss huangquan, I''m afraid we can''t escape today. If you can leave, you can leave first. Don''t worry about us!" The Falcon is also desperate. The ghost owl and the magic blue owl have no fighting spirit.


    "Son of a bitch! What are you talking about! Now that I have promised the pengkun clan leader to protect your safety, how can I leave alone regardless of your life or death? Don''t say anything. Follow me quickly Wan Shenghu''s eyes glared and roared at the crowd.


    "Ah ~ ah ~" a very low roar resounded through the whole space, and the green rays radiated in all directions with the huge shadow as the center.


    Fu Jiajia suddenly felt dizzy, sighed and said in despair: "huangquan, you go quickly. I can''t escape. I shouldn''t live in the world!"


    Nine owls, four demons and nine phoenixes sighed one after another, and their divine sense began to become blurred. Just like Fu Jiajia, they abandoned themselves and didn''t want to live in the world.


    Wan Sheng was so shocked that he suddenly realized that the miserable green lights were some kind of curse or spiritual attack, which made people lose their fighting spirit, courage to resist and even want to give up their lives.


    No, but the mechanical life didn''t resist. They were in a sea of lava. The metal all over them was red and even began to melt.


    "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~", Wan Sheng was shocked. It was the explosion of the inner world of those living beings.


    He quickly called out the morning dew shrine, and put the fallen and depressed people into the inner world.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Sheng''s eyes were huge. Although he heard the explosion, there was no energy shock wave.


    "Drink ~" the huge shadow roared and swallowed up the energy from the explosion of the world inside the living beings.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The surrounding lava and fire turned back in an instant, and Wan Sheng felt a huge force of phagocytosis. The space-time barrier wrapped his body and flew to the huge shadow.


    "Wu ~ Hu ~" a sad cry came, and the huge shadow suddenly shot out two green lights. The sincere way warned of danger. As soon as ten thousand tigers were shocked, they immediately removed the space-time field, melted their bodies into the darkness, and tried to escape. However, they found that no matter how they used the power of the law, it was useless.


    Two pathetic green lights shot out from the eyes as big as two planets. Wan Sheng was also a little restless. The fire source in his body kept beating. A super spiritual attack covered the whole scene with the power of curse.


    Disheartened feeling arises spontaneously, Wan Sheng suddenly feel a confused road ahead, living has no meaning.


    Like Wansheng, there are also many wild tribes. The creatures of roaring city-state, all kinds of creatures with different body shapes, are approaching the two miserable green lights, as if they were grasped by countless miserable green hands. Everyone''s face is dull and seems to have no soul.


    And those mechanical life have long been melted by the extremely hot lava sea, and the intelligent circuit has been destroyed and turned into dust


    "What''s the point of my being alive... After so many years of cultivation, I haven''t broken through the real emperor of the starry sky..."


    "I should end my life now. I''m ashamed of the tribe..."


    "I shouldn''t have killed so many people of the same race. I''m damned. I''m a heinous man..."


    "Let me die. I don''t want to continue to practice any more..."


    ¡­¡­


    A voice of repentance and wailing resounded through the void. Wansheng listened to it, and the waves rolled in his heart. He also followed the humanity: "I can''t even recover the star sky of the human race, Su Fang and his sister can''t save them, and even his own daughter can''t save them. I have to die..."


    The lava sea of fire has been taken back by the huge shadow. Wansheng, who is melting in the dark, immediately recovers and prepares to detonate the inner world. The inner world''s netherworld fire source trembles violently, and countless netherworld fires outside the world seem to keep shaking.


    Wansheng''s eyes flashed blue, showing a terrible look, as if death had come. The faint light in the Dantian shimmered, emitting a dark blue whirlpool.


    "Whiz - whiz - whiz"


    The source of the netherworld fire rushed out, followed by countless kinds of netherworld fire. In an instant, a vast sea of netherworld fire surrounded Wansheng, as if to protect him.


    In Wan Sheng''s mind, a burst of clarity instantly restored his sense, and a pair of blue eyes stared at the two miserable green lights.


    Wan Sheng''s mind moved, and the netherworld fire suddenly shrank into his palm. Hundreds of netherworld fire suddenly formed a netherworld fire dragon. Wan Sheng stood on the netherworld fire dragon and yelled at the huge shadow: "who are you? Why did you kill us? "


    "Well?" The behemoth was surprised, and two miserable green lights swept Wansheng.


    At this time, except Jiufeng and others, only Wansheng was left among the hundreds of thousands of people in the three major civilized forces.


    From a distance, on a dark blue sea of netherworld fire, a hand holding the netherworld fire source, treading on the netherworld fire dragon, confronting an unknown monster of extreme terror.


    Wansheng, who was almost occupied by the enemy, regained his consciousness and was blessed by the ghost fire and the fire source. He was full of confidence and was not afraid of each other.


    Darkness and the unknown are always frightening. Wansheng is not afraid of darkness, but he must find out the source of each other.


    "Ha ha ~ this is my territory. If you break in, you will naturally become my prey..." a terrible laugh came, which was enough to frighten the emperor of the starry sky.


    "Well? The source of fire? How can you control the ghost fire? Who the hell are you? " The terrible voice said in dismay.


    "Everyone has something! You don''t have to ask! If you are afraid of the ghost fire, leave quickly, lest I do it! " Wan Sheng said sternly.


    In fact, he is also emboldened to speak. After all, he is not sure what kind of monster he is. In case he is not afraid of the ghost fire, Wan Sheng can only summon Da Bai to show all his later moves and fight with him.


    "What is it?" The giant hesitated and seemed to be afraid of the ghost fire.


    "You, you have the fire of the nether world?" Two miserable green lights scan Wansheng''s palm and exclaim.


    "What? Do you know the source of fire? It seems that you are afraid of the netherworld fire, aren''t you Wan Sheng seems to have found each other''s weakness, and is very glad that he has the netherworld fire source to protect his body, otherwise this time it will be more or less.


    As the darkness faded away, the two miserable green lights gradually weakened, revealing a pair of horrible yellow green eyes, which were looming in the darkness. Wansheng''s blue pupil was shining, opposite to his four eyes, without fear.


    "I, my identity can''t be revealed. Since you are in control of the netherworld fire, you are not my prey. You can go!" The giant said in a deep voice.


    Wan Sheng has been staring at each other''s eyes, and suddenly a message appears in the sea of knowledge: "curse melts the great devil, the guardian devil at the entrance of the dark fire sea area, whose strength is unfathomable..."


    "Are you the great devil?" Wan Sheng asked tentatively.


    "Ah ~" the other party suddenly exclaimed, "you, how do you know? You, who are you? You can not only control the fire source of the nether world, but also know my name? "


    "Ha ha ha ~ I not only know your name, but also know that you are the guardian devil in the sea area of hell fire!" Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "You, you are too terrible, I want to tell the boss to go..." curse melting big devil voice did not fall, a pair of yellow and green eyes will disappear in the dark, Wansheng want to chase, but found that the other party has disappeared without a trace, how can not feel the trace of the other party.


    The darkness of the void instantly fell into a dead silence, the smell of burning filled, disgusting and suffocating.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved and his palm turned. The fire source of the nether world, like a general, floated into the void in an instant. The netherworld fire dragon at his feet and the netherworld fire sea around him instantly recovered into many kinds of netherworld fire. They were arranged in a neat and uniform way. The battle was huge. Even if the emperor of heaven saw it, he would be shocked.


    Wan Sheng''s finger moved, and the netherworld fire source immediately took thousands of netherworld fire seeds into his body.


    Wan Sheng is concerned about Dabai''s safety. He immediately telepathizes his position and calls directly from his heart.


    Within a moment, a white light cut through the darkness of death, and Dabai''s bloated body appeared in front of Wansheng''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, master, you''ve made me worried. I''ve felt so clearly about the battle just now. Fortunately, you''re all right!"


    Wan Sheng gave him a white look: "stupid pig, you are worried about me, why don''t you come to help me?"


    "Hey, I believe in the master''s strength. It''s not dangerous to have you in any danger!" Dabai said with a smile. He found that Wan Sheng was the only one and asked, "master, what about Fu Jiajia and Jiufeng?"

 Chapter 1154

    "Master, don''t they all have an accident?" Without waiting for Wansheng to answer, Dabai guessed again.


    "Stupid pig, Jiufeng are fine, but Jiuyao and Weiyao were killed by the hand of the great devil..." Wan Sheng told Dabai what he had experienced before.


    On hearing this, Dabai opened his mouth: "what? Master, you mean that giant is a devil? How could that be! This is the secret place of the nether world, not the hell. How can there be a devil? And he''s a demon with great power! "


    "I don''t know. When I saw its eyes, the message of accusing the great devil suddenly appeared in my sea of knowledge!"


    "Master, this dark place is too dangerous. Even the demons that only appear in hell have come out. Fortunately, you have the protection of the dark place fire source, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! Hundreds of thousands of lives of the three forces were killed in one day. What is the strength of the other party? " He was afraid after a while.


    "I don''t know. At least it should be the cultivation of emperor XingKong!" Wan Sheng recalled the look in the eyes of the big devil. In fact, he didn''t even see each other clearly.


    Dabai felt it for a moment and flew to the direction where the evil disappeared. After a moment, he was surprised and said, "master! Master! Come and have a look


    Wan Sheng was so nervous that he appeared beside Da Bai. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was stunned: "this, how can it be like this?"


    "Ha ha ha, master, we are rich this time! The great devil you said has taken hundreds of thousands of lives, but it has not taken away all their belongings! " Dabai said excitedly.


    There are a lot of magic weapons floating in the void in front of them. There are thousands of artifact and artifact. When they look at the floating treasures, they are almost dazzled.


    Long and short flying swords, gold and silver armor, Royal cloak, all kinds of pills... Floating in the void, like a free supermarket, two people can get what they like.


    "It''s strange that there isn''t a real artifact here?" Dabai inquired for a long time and felt very puzzled.


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment, and found that thousands of treasures had been erased from the original owner''s soul mark, and all of them were damaged. Some of them had even been completely destroyed. Unless he found the master who smelted them, it would be possible to repair them well. However, it would cost a lot.


    "Dabai, don''t look! The curse melting devil must have despised the treasures under the artifact. It must have destroyed them all because it didn''t want others to get them Wan Sheng shakes his head and sighs that there are so many broken magic weapons, but there are few that can be used. He can''t help feeling disappointed.


    However, Dabai didn''t give up. He seemed to be very patient, sensing and observing carefully one by one.


    Wan Sheng has been pondering over the origin of the great devil, who he said was the boss, and what happened in the sea area of fire in the dark. That was the place where roar dad almost died when he was in danger. The fire heart of ghost fire must also be in it. If you can go there through the secret place of the dark, can you try to subdue the fire heart?


    Wan Sheng felt excited when he thought about it. He was not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire, so he could easily enter the sea area of the ghost fire. If he could accept the source of the ghost fire, he would probably also accept the heart of the fire. However, it was a difficult problem how to find the entrance to the sea area of the ghost fire because the great devil had left.


    Thinking of this, Wan Sheng can''t help thinking of the dark emissary. It seems that only the dark emissary can explain the mystery to him.


    Dabai is still sniffing around with a pig''s nose. Like an animal looking for food, he always wants to find some pills or delicious food that can enhance his cultivation and strength, so he never gives up.


    Wansheng didn''t care about Dabai. He closed his eyes and pondered.


    "Ha ha, master! Come here, I''ve found something good! " Dabai burst out laughing and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Pig, what did you find? If you eat it, you can eat it directly. Don''t give it to me! " Wan Sheng ponders over the curse of the great devil. He will come to the light without any psychology.


    "Stupid master, don''t regret if you don''t come to see me, but you can''t find it after all your hard work!" Dabai''s intentional words stimulate Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng is stunned and flies forward to check. Among the broken treasures floating, Dabai is sniffing a silver bracelet with a pig nose.


    As soon as Dabai saw Wansheng coming, he immediately burst into laughter, as if the lottery winner had won the grand prize.


    "Pig, what treasure have you found that makes you so happy?" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, master, you can go into this bracelet and have a look! I''m sure you''ll laugh too much! " Dabai deliberately sold the key.


    Wan Sheng didn''t believe it, but he still felt into the silver bracelet. His eyes were locked, and then he stretched out and burst out laughing.


    "Stupid pig, you are my lucky general, ha ha! Now fang''er can be saved! " Wan Sheng cheered excitedly.


    It turns out that in the silver bracelet, there is the eye of hurricane that Wansheng has been looking for for for a long time. The emperor can''t help but find the material to restore wanyifang''s body.


    "Ha ha ha! Master, the eye of hurricane is more precious to us than any magic weapon. Put it away quickly Dabaifa is happy for Wansheng from the bottom of his heart. They went all the way to the inner universe and searched for it for such a long time. Fu Jiajia said that he would help to find a way, but there was no news. Unexpectedly, they got it unexpectedly in the dark place.


    Ten thousand living gods searched the eye of hurricane in the silver bracelet and found that it was a whirling whirlpool. The shape of the center of the whirlpool was like an eye. There were many precious pills in the bracelet, and its owner must be a powerful role.


    After carefully putting the silver bracelet into the body world, Wan Sheng and Dabai carefully investigated thousands of broken magic weapons.


    "Master, it''s a waste of time for us to check so many things one by one. Why don''t you just call Jiufeng out of their inner world and let''s act separately so that we can be more efficient!"


    Wan Sheng is right when he thinks about it. Anyway, he can''t take all the treasures away. We should share the good things.


    His heart read a move, soon to pay Jia Jia and nine owl tribal people and Molly and Wu Zhuo are called out.


    "Huangquan, what happened? What about the giant? Have you defeated me? " Fu Jiajia asked Wan Sheng as soon as she came out.


    "Yes, boss huangquan, that guy is so powerful that he took so many lives in an instant. How did you defeat him?" Nine bunting bunting immediately came to interest.


    "Well? How can there be so many treasures? " The ghost owl and the magic blue owl were surprised at the same time.


    They found that there were thousands of artifacts and magic weapons floating in front of them.


    "Lord huangquan, are you ok?" Molly, at the end, asked softly.


    Wuzhuo laughed: "brother huangquan, it seems that you have experienced a fierce battle. How many enemies have you killed? How can you gain so much?"


    All the people talked so much that Wan Sheng didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ha ha ~ don''t you know the master''s strength? That big guy was crushed by the master''s strength, but he couldn''t beat the master, and he scared away!" Dabai began to brag for Wansheng, exaggerating.


    "Well, don''t listen to Dabai''s nonsense. These are the belongings of those who have lost their lives. They must be things that the big guy doesn''t like. Let''s see what treasures we can use. If they are suitable for us, we can keep them for our own use!" Wan Sheng quickly explained the purpose of calling them out.


    The nine bunting and the ghost owl were so excited that Wan Sheng asked them to come out and pick up the treasure. This is a great thing.


    "Boss huangquan, we can help you find out, but we can''t keep it for personal use. After all, you beat back the enemy, and the harvest should be owned by boss huangquan. Brothers, do you think so?" Said the Falcon.


    "The Falcon king is right. Let''s move quickly. If you find any useful treasure, you must report it to Mr. Huang Quan in time!" Nine phoenixes agreed, and then nine owls and four demons rushed into thousands of magic weapons, like a group of vegetable buying women rushing into the free food market, frantically scrambling to check the damaged treasures.


    "Ha ha, master, there are many people and great power! Let''s wait here! " Dabai said with a smile.


    "Brother huangquan, I''ll help you too!" Uthor couldn''t help rushing into the treasure.


    All that''s left for Wansheng is jasmine, fujiajia and Dabai.


    The two women looked at each other, and at the same time, they turned their heads to one side. Looking at Wan Sheng''s face, they didn''t argue any more.


    When he saw that the atmosphere was not right, he said to himself, "master, you should deal with the emotional debt you incurred yourself, and I''ll help you too!"


    With that, Dabai slipped away, leaving three people who were slightly embarrassed.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t think of any good topic. He suddenly remembered that Fu Jiajia had said he would help him inquire about the eye of the hurricane. He asked, "Princess Jiajia, is there any news about the eye of the hurricane?"


    Although Wan Sheng has got the eye of hurricane, he is still curious about the whereabouts of the eye of hurricane, which was bought by magic ice real emperor.


    On hearing this, Fu Jiajia''s beautiful eyes twinkled and said with a trace of shame: "in the yellow spring, I have been inquiring about the ancient city of Holy Spirit for a long time, but I have no news. Later, I heard that the eye of hurricane was awarded to a subordinate by her mother, but that subordinate seems to have disappeared without any trace! I''m sorry, I can''t help you! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t have much hope for her. Besides, she was very helpful to help him find out the news. As soon as he got it, he stopped asking.


    "Princess Jiajia, thank you for your help! I''m sure I''ll find the eye of the hurricane Wan Sheng said with a faint smile that he didn''t tell her the truth.


    It''s not sure whether the eye of Hurricane obtained now is related to what magic ice real emperor bought. Wan Sheng thinks it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Mr. Huang Quan, are you really OK? I was worried about you before Jasmine looks at Wansheng with deep feeling.


    Fu Jiajia''s face suddenly changed and she was jealous. She glared at Molly and said, "the strength of huangquan is deep. How can something happen? Some people still use less snacks and improve their strength more. They can''t always win sympathy with tears! "

 Chapter 1155

    Molly immediately glared at Fu Jiajia: "who are you talking about? Believe it or not? "


    Wan Sheng feels bad and winks at Molly. At the same time, he pulls Fu Jiajia aside and asks her to help Jiufeng check the broken magic weapons.


    Fu Jiajia leaves reluctantly, but she still looks back at Molly.


    Wan Sheng came back to Molly and said, "Molly, you don''t mind. Princess Jiajia is just unruly and willful! If only you didn''t care about her! "


    Molly said, "who hasn''t been a princess? I was still a princess of the Tang Dynasty at that time."


    However, when she found that Wansheng''s eyes were staring at her, Molly quickly dodged her eyes. At the moment, she did not dare to look at Wansheng, and her mood was very upset.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang Quan. I understand!" Jasmine whispered back, lowered her head and turned her eyes to the left and right, a restless look.


    Ten thousand gods also found her strange, can''t help heart move, thought of what, but dare not say.


    For a moment, they were silent, the space was quiet and the needle could be heard, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    Wan Sheng cleared his throat, took the lead in breaking the deadlock and said, "Molly, there is no one else now. Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Jasmine''s delicate body seemed to understand Wan Sheng''s meaning, but her heart was extremely contradictory. Her eyes suddenly glowed and her desire for words stopped. She had to bite her lips hard, and the corners of her mouth were all bitten, exuding a trace of blood.


    Wan Sheng looks a little distressed. When he is injured, Molly is very anxious. She tears her face and treats her with the tears of the goddess. He probably guesses that Molly has a relationship with Shangguan Wan''er, but he can''t confirm it all the time. Because they are two completely different people, he can''t figure out the inevitable connection between Molly and Shangguan Wan''er.


    It was not until he heard a conversation between Jiujiu and jasmine in his inner world that Wan Sheng determined that Jasmine was Shangguan Waner.


    The place where Jiufeng and Molly communicate is Wansheng''s inner world. How can everything in it be hidden from him.


    Wan Sheng has been waiting for jasmine to admit, waiting for her to take the initiative to speak out the pain in her heart, because he does not dare to ask, he does not have the heart to uncover Shangguan Wan''er''s scar.


    However, Wan Sheng really wants to know more about Shangguan Wan''er''s experience. He always thinks about her in his heart, because the sudden change of Wan''er''s fate has the most direct relationship with him, and he is very sorry for her.


    When Wan Sheng heard the conversation between Jiujiu and Shangguan Wan''er, he learned that the culprit of Wan''er''s miserable fate was the orc Hongli emperor. He decided to get rid of Hongli Emperor himself and avenge Wan''er.


    However, he didn''t want to mention all this before Molly admitted her identity. It was because Wan Sheng couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t ask me again, my Lord. I have nothing to say. Don''t think about it! As long as I can stay by your side! " Molly explained in a hurry, but the more she explained, the more upset she was and the less confident she was.


    Seeing Molly''s dilemma, Wan Sheng felt even more entangled. He didn''t want to embarrass her any more. He immediately said with a smile, "Oh, Molly, it''s OK! I''m just asking. What are you doing? I don''t mean to blame you


    Molly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that she called him "hillbilly" at that time, but he didn''t remember. If he continued to ask, she worried that she would not be able to tell the truth.


    However, Wansheng''s "selective forgetting" made her feel a little lost.


    Shangguan Wan''er has been plagued by the mentality of not only wanting to know Wansheng, but also being afraid of knowing him. The only comfort in her heart is that she can stay with him, even if she has been watching him from a distance.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good! Molly, I''ve got some good news for you. I''ll go back to the outer space to save my daughter after the exploration is over In Wan Sheng''s mind, she has long been regarded as Shangguan Waner, so the good news naturally needs to be shared with her.


    As soon as Molly heard this, she was very happy and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Huang Quan! You''ve been looking for it for so long, and you''ve finally got what you want! "


    "Ha ha! It''s all thanks to Dabai''s stupid pig. Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to these broken magic weapons. As a result, he found out the eye of hurricane from them... "


    The atmosphere between the two became relaxed. After listening, Molly suddenly responded and asked cautiously, "Lord huangquan, after the exploration of the netherworld, are you going to return to the outer universe?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth! If I hadn''t promised the task of pengkun clan leader of jiuxiao tribe to protect Jiufeng and their safety in the dark place, I would like to return to the outer universe immediately! " Wan Sheng said excitedly.


    "If Lord huangquan returns to the outer universe, can I go with him?" Jasmine stares at two light blue beautiful eyes and tries to say.


    "Of course! You haven''t been back for a long time, have you Wan Sheng didn''t even think about it, so he blurted out, but as soon as the words came out, he regretted it.


    "Lord huangquan, I haven''t been to the outer universe!" Molly was shocked in her heart and quickly explained.


    "Ha ha ha! I''m old fool! Take you as an old friend of mine Wan Sheng smiles awkwardly.


    Molly wants to say something more. Dabai, jiuxiao tribe and others rush back.


    "Master! Master Dabai yelled, "I have made a general inventory with jiubunting. There are 580 artifact and artifact that can be used. Now we can make a fortune!"


    Wan Sheng was shocked and said, "how can there be so many? Most of them are broken and can''t be used! Do you need to repair before use? If so, will the gains outweigh the losses? "


    "Don''t worry, boss huangquan! Our jiuxiao tribe has a special hall for refining artifacts. Many artifacts can be repaired, so the consumption is not good. Boss huangquan is worried about it! We can afford this material! " Nine bunting bunting quickly take the initiative to show, for fear that Wan Sheng does not remember his existence.


    "Nine bunting is right! It''s not difficult to repair these broken magic weapons in the refining Hall of our nine owls tribe! Please don''t worry! " Jiufeng then added, at the same time, glanced at jiubunting, indicating that he should not be too excited and be more stable.


    Jiubunting returns to Jiufeng''s understanding eyes. Now he listens to Jiufeng''s words and seems to enjoy being controlled by Jiufeng.


    And Jiufeng''s impression of jiubunting gradually changed, even she didn''t realize it.


    "Oh, in that case, you should put away these 580 magic weapons first. When the nether world is over, you can take them back to the jiuxiao tribe for repair. After the repair, you can leave me one hundred, and leave the rest to you!" Wansheng is not greedy for money, good things to share.


    The Falcon, who had not made a sound all the time, said: "boss huangquan, you look down on our four brothers! You have saved our lives many times in the secret place of the nether world. If you didn''t repel that big head, how could you be left behind? It''s all your spoils. How can we keep them for ourselves? "


    Wan Sheng laughs: "you are serious, Falcon hunter! Since you are willing to be my eldest brother, how can I be the eldest one to show that protecting you is something I promised master pengkun early in the morning. Besides, you have become my brother again. It is my duty to protect you. Maybe one day, when I am in trouble, I still need you to help me! "


    "Ha ha! Call the boss. He will be the boss all his life! Don''t worry, boss! If you are really in danger, no matter how many stars we are separated, we will go back to save you Nine bunting bunting laughs.


    "What a mouth! Lord huangquan is powerful. How can you meet danger? Nine bunting, if you can''t speak, just shut up Jiufeng glared at him angrily. As soon as Jiubu heard it, she immediately spread her wings. Nine bird heads were hidden among the wings, just like a pupil who had made a mistake.


    The crowd burst into laughter when they saw that Jiufeng had tidied up jiubunting.


    "Ha ha ha, fourth brother, finally someone can control your mouth!" The ghost owl and the magic blue owl laughed at the same time.


    "Fourth younger brother, it''s absolutely good for you to be close to Jiufeng in the future!" The Falcon said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha! Nine bunting bunting, if you succeed this time, just enjoy yourself Dabai''s obscene face is crowding nine bunting.


    "What are you talking about? Who wants to be close to him?" Nine Phoenix suddenly rose red face, the whole body began to smoke, don''t know is because of angry or embarrassed, in short, like to whole body fire.


    Fu Jiajia could see clearly and said to herself, "Jiufeng, do you really like jiuyu?"


    "Jiajia, why are you kidding me? What''s the matter Jiufeng''s face is more red, it seems to be on fire soon.


    "Jiufeng, in front of me, do you want to hide it? I feel your heart Fu Jiajia stares at Jiufeng seriously.


    "Anyway, I don''t hate nine bunting very much!" Nine Phoenix heart language reply after a sentence.


    Everyone continued to laugh, but Jiufeng suddenly burst out, "boom" sound, all over the body lit up a raging fire.


    Her wings trembled, and a column of fire went straight to the nine bunting: "it''s all your fault! I''ve been made fun of


    "Sister Jiufeng, spare your life! Murder your husband ¡« "nine bunting bunting feet wind, control the wind and flee to the distance.


    "Ha ha ha ~" the crowd laughed again.


    "This pair of enemies are quite compatible!" Wan Sheng said with emotion.


    "Ha ha, my fourth brother has been admiring Jiufeng for many years. I didn''t expect to have hope at last!" The ghost owl and the magic blue owl sighed.


    The Falcon grinned and then asked, "boss, what are we going to do next?"


    "Let''s find a place to fix it first!" Wan Sheng seems to have some understanding of the great devil of war curse and fusion before, and he always wants to find a quiet place to practice and realize.


    "Master, do you want to practice in seclusion? Don''t leave me Dabai is in a hurry.


    "Oh? Do you want to practice in seclusion? Then we''ll protect the law for the boss! " After listening to this, the Falcon was very active.


    "Huang Quan, also count this princess!" Fu Jiajia does not give in at all. She wants to express herself in front of Wansheng and find some sense of existence.

 Chapter 1156

    "Lord huangquan, I want to help you protect the Dharma!" Jasmine is not willing to lag behind, and she volunteered.


    Fu Jiajia immediately stares at jasmine, and the jealousy in the space suddenly grows. It seems that she can smell the sour smell.


    The Falcon, the blue owl and the ghost owl, seeing the situation, flew away to find a secluded place, for fear that the war between the two women would burn the three of them.


    Wan Sheng feels a headache and seems to be always at the center of the contradiction between the two women. He looks at Dabai with the same look as asking for help. The latter shakes his head helplessly and says: "master, you are the one who provokes them. I can''t help it. Please help yourself!"


    Wansheng glares at Dabai angrily, but he doesn''t know how to face the two girls. When he is helpless, he suddenly finds that Wuzhuo hasn''t come back. He is still searching among the floating treasures. Wansheng has an idea and says: "OK! When the falcons find a place, I''ll trouble you to protect the Dharma. I''ll see what uthor is doing first


    With that, Wansheng rushes to Wuzhuo. Molly and Fu Jiajia refuse to agree with each other and glare at each other, but they don''t start. At the same time, they follow Wansheng. They seem to be competing in secret. It seems that whoever follows Wansheng first will win Wansheng''s favor.


    As soon as Wan Sheng ran to Wuzhuo''s side, he felt two cold winds coming behind him. He felt very dangerous and pulled Wuzhuo to one side to escape.


    With a loud bang, two small icebergs collided together, and the ice shuttle split in an instant and splashed around, scattering all the magic weapons around.


    "Brother huangquan, what are Molly and Princess holy spirit doing? Why does it look like a fight? " Uthor said in dismay.


    If Wan Sheng didn''t pull Wuzhuo apart in time, the two icebergs would be Wuzhuo''s flesh and blood.


    Molly and Fu Jiajia had been walking on the iceberg, but they only focused on speed, but they didn''t worry about direction. They bumped into each other when they finally arrived, and almost injured Wan Sheng and Wu Zhuo.


    "Huangquan, are you ok?" The two women asked at the same time, then glared at each other angrily.


    "Princess Jiajia, Molly, will you two stop arguing?" Wan Sheng said helplessly.


    "No!" The two women spoke in unison.


    However, Molly said, aware of some gaffes, quickly and cautiously looked at Wansheng, but Fu Jiajia was a competitive and arrogant look, and did not give in.


    Wan Sheng said to Molly, "Molly, you''d better enter my inner world to practice, so as not to have another dispute with the princess of the Holy Spirit clan!"


    Molly nodded slightly and flew close to Wansheng.


    Fu Jiajia immediately took action, then came to Wansheng and said, "you can''t be partial to huangquan. You said you would take Princess ben to experience together!"


    "Well? Princess Jiajia, have I said such a thing? " Wan Sheng is stunned. He can''t stand Fu Jiajia''s unruly willfulness.


    "The princess said," yes, yes! " Fu Jiajia has a overbearing manner.


    "Fu Jiajia, you''d better be more restrained! If you leave the Holy Spirit, you are no longer a princess. Don''t always crush others with your princess identity! There''s no one here to do what you do! " Molly didn''t look her in the eye, so she said coldly, in a tone full of contempt for her.


    The reason why Molly listens to Wansheng is that she doesn''t want to embarrass him, but it doesn''t mean she is easy to bully him.


    "Well! Molly, I think you are impatient! Have the ability, fight with Princess Ben Fu Jiajia was completely angry. She was cold on her ice grain brocade. As soon as she raised her hand, she was about to move.


    "Stop! Say less Wan Sheng suddenly said, jasmine is like a chicken to see the eagle, immediately wilted down.


    Wansheng didn''t say more. The position of Dantian shot a dark blue whirlpool, which directly pulled Jasmine into the inner world.


    "Huangquan, you! How dare you treat my princess like this! What''s good about that Jasmine? She''s always pretending to be poor and crying to win your sympathy! " Fu Jiajia lost his way in a hurry.


    "Princess Jiajia, don''t talk about Molly! If you still want to experience together with me, don''t make trouble, otherwise, you can go! I will never keep you Wan Sheng was removed by Fu Jiajia''s words. He was angry and said that he wanted to drive her away.


    In fact, Wansheng doesn''t want Shangguan Waner to be hurt any more, even a little bit.


    "Well, you have a big beard. I''m very kind to you. What kind of kindness do you say? It''s all deceiving! Wu Wu ~ "Fu Jiajia was suddenly burst into tears, just like a child.


    "If the princess left, she would not come back! Don''t regret it Fu Jiajia cried for a long time, but Wan Sheng ignored her. He looked at Wan Sheng with tears in his eyes. In fact, he wanted him to give her a step down.


    Wan Sheng is by no means ungrateful. He just doesn''t want Fu Jiajia to be too fond of him. He doesn''t want her to be trapped because he can''t give her what she wants.


    That''s why he took advantage of it.


    "Brother huangquan, calm down. There may be some misunderstanding! Well, why do you want to drive Princess Jiajia away? " Wuzhuo saw that the atmosphere was tense, and he quickly made it over.


    "Misunderstanding? I''ve had enough! Fu Jiajia, you are my friend who helped save me! But I also broke through many obstacles and came to save you at the first time. I have paid off the debt to you for a long time! If you continue to make trouble, please forgive me for not being able to accompany you! " Wan Sheng then takes Wu Zhuo and turns to leave, leaving Fu Jiajia alone in the void.


    "Huangquan, you wait for the princess, you will regret it!" With that, Fu Jiajia flew away and disappeared into the dark void.


    Wuzhuo quickly whispered: "brother huangquan, are you acting too much? My wife and children are dead, even if they meet the best of the opposite sex will not be moved! But you are different. With such good conditions, why do you want to make everyone look so ugly? Can''t you grasp them well? "


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "brother Wuzhuo, you don''t understand the pain in my heart. How can I talk about the love between men and women now? Is my emotional debt still small? If Princess Jiajia continues to follow me, I''m afraid it will sink deeper and deeper. When I can''t extricate myself, it will be her who will be hurt. I can''t do that! That''s cruel! "


    "Ha ha! Isn''t it cruel if you take her away? " Uthor asked.


    "Long pain is better than short pain!" Wan Sheng said helplessly.


    "Boom" a loud bang, a column of fire hit the sky.


    "Help! Sister Jiufeng really wants to scorch me! " The nine bunting galloped forward with a gray face and a burnt smell.


    Jiufeng roared in the back, his mouth from time to time with anger: "jiubunting, you stop for me, quickly explain to you, we have nothing to do with each other!"


    Wan Sheng looked at it and said in a high voice, "Jiufeng, stop! Let''s go and see Princess Jiajia. She just left! "


    Wan Sheng worried about Fu Jiajia''s accident, so he asked Jiufeng to look for it.


    Even if Fu Jiajia is separated from Wan Sheng, if Jiu Feng is by her side, they are companion sisters after all, and they can take care of each other.


    "Sister Jiufeng, wait a minute, I''ll accompany you!" As soon as he saw the situation, he immediately followed Jiufeng like a follower.


    "You go, you don''t have to!" Nine Phoenix roars a way, the voice that two people quarrel is more and more far.


    Wan Sheng shook his head and sighed: "one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer. No wonder nine bunting is always bullied by nine Phoenix!"


    "Emotion is the most difficult thing to distinguish. Brother huangquan, I think you should have a deep understanding of it!" Wuzhuo said with a smile.


    "Master, falcons, they have found a secluded valley. Let''s go and have a look!" Wan Sheng suddenly received the voice of Dabai''s heart.


    After collecting some slightly damaged magic weapons, he and uthor left in a hurry and went straight to the direction of Dabai.


    It''s a small piece of land floating in the netherworld. In fact, compared with the vast netherworld, the area of that land is the size of half an asteroid, on which there are several mountains arranged in a spiral shape, and a spiral Valley is formed between the mountains.


    Hunting falcon, ghost owl and magic blue owl guard three sides of the valley respectively, waiting for Wansheng''s arrival.


    Dabai leads Wansheng and Wuzhuo. After a while, they fly to the valley.


    Wansheng has an inexplicable sense of familiarity. The dark elements in the valley are extremely abundant. It is an excellent place for cultivation.


    "Falcon hunting, you''ve chosen a good place! Hard work Wan Sheng sends a message to the three falcons.


    "It''s our honor to serve the boss of huangquan!" The three men echoed back.


    "Ha ha! Good! Then I''m not welcome! " Wan Sheng immediately sat cross knee and began to practice.


    Dabai said to the Falcon: "you don''t have to be so close, just guard the surrounding space!"


    After that, Dabai sat with his knees crossed and began to realize.


    "Wuzhuo, you also come to protect the Dharma for boss huangquan. The fourth younger brother is not here. It''s just that you''re going to fill his vacancy. We four are guarding the same direction! Never let anyone disturb the cultivation of the eldest brother! " The Falcon road.


    Uthor readily agreed to join the Dharma team immediately.


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes, turned his hands, absorbed the dark power in the space, and his body began to soar. In an instant, he was as high as the surrounding mountains.


    Dabai, who was sitting beside him, was the same. His body turned into a huge pig the size of a mountain. His fat head looked very happy. At least he would not find a second white pig as big as that in the dark place.


    The distance between Wansheng and Dabai is changing quietly. They are gradually estranged. It seems that they are pulled by some invisible force to pull them to both ends of the spiral valley.


    I don''t know whether it''s mutual influence or what''s the reason. After their relative position is fixed, they form a Tai Chi pattern, one white and one black, which seems to represent one Yin and one Yang, as well as two sides of things.


    Wansheng and Dabai''s huge bodies whirled around the spiral Valley, but they didn''t seem to notice.

 Chapter 1157

    Wansheng''s inner world is quietly changing, and the fire of the ghost fire outside the world begins to stir up, like a soldier ready to go, and appears to be very excited. In the huge volcano in the middle of the world, the ghost fire source is like a general, commanding the center, directing the fire around the world according to certain rules.


    Wansheng''s inner world instantly becomes a continuously rotating compass, with the feeling of time passing and time changing.


    Molly, who has just returned to the morning dew hall, feels a little uneasy and flies out. She finds that the whole world in her body is constantly shaking, like an earthquake.


    However, it''s just shaking. There are no cracks in the earth and the mountains, and there is no tendency to crumble.


    Molly hurried to the valley where Jiujiu was, and found that Jiujiu and the five hundred Chimo tongs were practicing some kind of array. They were not affected by the vibration at all.


    "Master, do you know what happened? Why is the inner world of Lord huangquan shaking all the time? Is nothing wrong with him? " Molly couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, Molly doll! Don''t panic! The master has great powers and will not have any problems. Just stay at ease! " Jiujiu laughs.


    "Well!" Molly quietly agreed, but there was a little worry in her heart.


    The so-called care is chaos. Any change of Wansheng affects her heart. In order to get close to him, she went through all kinds of hardships and sufferings before she came to Wansheng. How can she not pay attention to his state all the time.


    "Master, maybe I''m worried too much, but have you found that the ghost fire outside and the ghost fire in the center are very unstable. I''m worried about the danger of Lord huangquan!" Molly worried.


    "Ha ha! Molly, don''t think about it! If you''re really worried, just send a message to your master and ask him about the situation outside! " Jiujiu is also drunk. Seeing that Wansheng has such a confidant, Jiujiu is always thinking about his safety and even willing to stay by his side. Jiujiu can''t help telling him the truth.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Wan Sheng had known all this for a long time.


    As soon as Molly heard this, she called to the sky of the world: "how are you, Mr. Huang Quan?"


    Jasmine''s call reverberates in the inner world, and the wonderful sound is lingering for a long time.


    Wan Sheng, who was feeling it, suddenly received a message from jasmine, and immediately felt the inner world of his body. He could not help but move in his heart. Then he found the abnormality of the ghost fire and the fire source of the nether world. He quickly said to himself, "jasmine, I''m OK! Don''t worry, I''m trying to break through. For the sake of safety, you should go to the morning dew shrine first to escape! "


    In a hidden mountain in the inner world, the morning dew shrine suddenly flew out. With a "bang", the lid of the shrine automatically opened, and a gentle force like water slowly absorbed jasmine.


    As for the Jiujiu and the 500 Chimo tongs, Wan Sheng is not so worried. The former is powerful, while the latter are born in the inner world. No matter what happens to their inner world due to the breakthrough, they should not have any problems.


    In fact, Wan Sheng has sensed what the inner world of the star emperor looks like. Everyone''s is different. Some are several stars, some are a whirlpool, some are just a sea of fire, but his own is a real world.


    Therefore, the experience of others has nothing to learn from him. He has to explore his own way by himself.


    "How are you, master? Are you all right? " Dabai said.


    "Fool, don''t worry about me! Meditate Wan Sheng said.


    "Well!" Dabai agreed, immediately absorbed in what he realized.


    Although the power of the law of light is very weak in this dark place, Dabai feels very strange. He doesn''t find it hard to practice the law of light, but he feels very comfortable. He doesn''t know whether he is influenced by Wansheng or some other reason.


    Wan Sheng also felt the abnormality of Dabai and said: "Dabai, are you sure you want to try to break through the cultivation from the law of light?"


    "Yes, master! Originally, I wanted to start with the supreme law of darkness like you, but somehow, in this spiral Valley, I seem to have a better understanding of the law of light! " Dabai replied.


    "The dark and the light are complementary, and they are complementary. Although the world is not black or white, it is dark except for the light!" Wan Sheng said with emotion.


    Dabai heard it clearly and seemed to have realized it. His huge body was constantly shining white. He used his huge body to light up this dark space.


    Both of them open the space-time domain at the same time, enveloping the surrounding space in the domain, and the thin light power and sufficient dark power constantly enter their bodies.


    Wan Sheng not only revolves with Dabai, but also revolves around him. With his body spinning at a high speed, dark whirlpools constantly emerge, absorbing the dark spiritual power in the surrounding space crazily.


    Dabai''s whole body is shining like a bright light in the dark, guiding passers-by to go home.


    Four people, such as Falcon and Wuzhuo, who are outside the spiral Valley, feel great pressure. The three people of nine owl tribe, such as falcon, are the emperor of the starry sky. Wuzhuo is also a powerful emperor of the starry sky, but they can''t stand the power of Wansheng and Dabai.


    In an instant, Wansheng and Dabai, who are constantly spinning, suddenly form a huge whirlpool of light and dark around them. Light and dark seem to merge, but keep a distance. The whirlpool of light and dark madly absorbs everything in the surrounding space, including the four Dharma protectors, and looks like the golden cudgel of the great sage, It''s like making a hole in this dark place.


    "Wuzhuo, second brother, third brother, let''s step back quickly, or we will be swept in by this light and dark vortex! Our safety is small. If it affects the breakthrough of boss Huang Quan, we will be in trouble! " Hunting Falcon found that the situation is not good, quickly to the three people sound way.


    "Got it!" Wuzhuo, ghost owl and other three people said in unison.


    Each of them is responsible for one side, arranging the surrounding space, forming a huge protective circle around the vortex of light and dark, which is the size of several stars.


    Wansheng and Dabai originally wanted to try the integration of light and dark, but this is not the hell of the mysterious world after all, so they can''t take risks.


    At first, Wan Sheng also wanted to take Dabai to the hell of the mysterious world to try to break through, but he felt that it was not very safe in the dark place, so he had to keep a little vigilant.


    At this time, their bodies are rising in the whirlpool of light and dark. The inner world of Wansheng and Dabai is undergoing unexpected changes.


    The ghost fire began to fly uncontrollably, hit into the mountain, suddenly disappeared, and flew out from the other end of the inner world, as if it could penetrate obstacles. There were countless kinds of ghost fire flying over the inner world, crisscross, like stars hanging in the night sky, bright and eye-catching.


    Jiujiu and the five hundred Chimo tongs were also shocked. Wansheng''s inner world had never changed like this. It was really a bit like Molly''s worry. Jiujiu also began to doubt: "don''t be the master. What''s the matter?"


    Although Jiujiu is the real emperor of the starry sky, he has a wide range of knowledge, but it is also the first time to see Wansheng''s strange inner world. Seeing the changes in front of him, he can''t help thinking: "is the master going to break through?"


    "Hu ~" flies like a headless fly. The ghost fire finally strikes the Jiujiu and the Chimo Tong clan. They are surprised and run away. However, they find that they are out of control and move slowly. A large number of ghost fire penetrates through them, scaring them into a cold sweat. As a result, they are safe and sound.


    With a loud bang, the whole inner world, like a huge aircraft carrier, began to move. Instead of moving forward, it kept spinning. In the process of spinning, there were black clouds floating in from the outside, and the inner world was expanding.


    Dabai''s inner world is a bright one. It''s a pure bright world without any magazines. It''s as big as several stars. It''s not as rich as Wansheng''s inner world. It''s more like a vast bright space.


    At the moment, it is also constantly changing. All the light power absorbed by Dabai instantly turns into white light, forming a huge wheel of light in the world. The time sands reflect white light, purifying every inch of the world


    The power of the whirlpool of light and dark outside their bodies became more and more fierce. The Falcon and uthor flew back again and avoided a long distance before they felt safe.


    The whirlpool of light and dark suddenly turned into a tornado whirlpool, like a long cylindrical tornado. With a bang, it rushed to the sky of the secret place of the nether world. With a click, it really broke through a huge hole in the secret place of the nether world.


    All things have cracks, but it is the place where the sun shines in. However, the light and dark tornado of Wansheng and Dabai makes a crack in the nether world. I don''t know what strange things will happen.


    The light and dark tornado was like a giant dragon that had penetrated into the dark sky. It disappeared out of thin air. Four people, such as Falcon and Wuzhuo, who were guarding the periphery, suddenly felt the pressure subsided. They didn''t know what happened, so they quickly flew up to check.


    "Boss huangquan, Lord Bailong, where are you?" The Falcon whispered.


    "Brother huangquan, where have you been?" Uthor yelled at the same time.


    At this time, the three figures moved to Jiufeng, Fu Jiajia and jiulu.


    "Where''s Lord huangquan?" Jiufeng found that it was not right and asked quickly.


    "Yes, brothers, we found that there was a change here, so we came here. Where are the boss and the white dragon?" Nine bunting bunting asked in a hurry.


    Fu Jiajia said angrily, "did Huang Quan''s big beard really leave the princess and leave with the big white fat man?"


    The Falcon and uthor looked at each other, not knowing how to explain.

 Chapter 1158

    The light and dark tornado instantly penetrated into the hole of the dark place and disappeared. Wansheng and Dabai could not hear the call of jiuxiao tribe and Fu Jiajia. At this time, they were in a strange dark space.


    The light and dark tornado disappears instantly after entering here. Wansheng and Dabai still close their eyes and cross their knees, floating in the space.


    "Master, where are we? It''s not going to get into the cracks again, is it? " White subconsciously sensing all the space, heart language way.


    "Stupid pig, concentrate on cultivation. Even if it''s a space crack, we have to wait for our cultivation to be completed before making plans!" Wan Sheng''s heart language reminds us.


    At this time, their inner world is constantly changing, especially Wansheng''s inner world is changing extremely violently. Jiujiu and Chimo Tong have been exhausted by the netherworld fire flying around. Although the netherworld fire will not hurt them, the feeling of being constantly "penetrated" by the netherworld fire is really terrible.


    No one knows whether the ghost fire will suddenly stay in them when it "penetrates" their bodies, thus burning their bodies. Even the Jiujiu, who was once the real emperor of the starry sky, is afraid.


    It seems that there is a space disorder in Wansheng''s inner world. In fact, the ghost fire does not really penetrate the bodies of Jiujiu and Chimo Tong, but the space disorder in the inner world, which leads to the ghost fire constantly jumping through the space.


    The visual experience of this process to Jiujiu and the five hundred Chimo Tong clan is extremely terrifying. If the ordinary king of the starry sky had been stunned for a long time.


    "Master! Come out and see what''s going on? " Nine vultures are constantly calling Wansheng to the sky of the inner world.


    However, Wan Sheng didn''t respond at all. Dabai on the other side was practicing and realizing himself.


    At this time, Wan Sheng''s consciousness fell into a blur. He felt that his head was heavy, and some of them were drowsy. It seemed that he was going to sleep.


    Wan Sheng shakes his head quickly. He knows that he has entered a critical period of breakthrough. He must not be distracted. He must keep his head clear.


    Wan Sheng immediately recited the most sincere way: "only the world is most sincere, in order to make the best of its nature..."


    As he constantly recites the essence of the most sincere way, Wansheng''s understanding of the sea gradually returns to clarity. A glimmer of understanding flashed across the sea. He thought that he had broken through and was close to the end, but suddenly he found the chaos in the inner world and heard the call of Jiujiu.


    Wansheng rushes to explore the inner world and wants to control the flying ghost fire. Suddenly, the ghost fire in the center of the world rushes out of the volcano, like a general commanding the three armies. All the ghost fire immediately flies to Wansheng''s ghost shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of netherworld kindles surround Wansheng''s vision and shadow, just like the iron powder of a star picking up a plane at the airport, blocking the water around him.


    "What are you doing? Do you still want to attack me? All spread out and go back to the outside of the world! " Wan Sheng said angrily.


    The word of life is the imperial edict. The fire source of the nether world shakes a few times in front of his virtual shadow, and then flies up into the air. Suddenly, a blue light comes out of the fire source, which has the feeling of ethereal but contains great power.


    The blue light seems to be giving orders to the fire of the nether world, and the dense fire of the netherworld spreads out in an instant, just like the blue meteors, dragging the long tail of the stars, flying out of the inner world.


    Wan Sheng thought it was all right, but he didn''t know that the nether world didn''t stop after it flew to the outside of the inner world. Each fire emitted a blue light, connecting with the boundary of the inner world, like blue silk threads, connecting the inner world with the fire.


    The fire source of the nether world keeps rising, and each fire also flies up. This move directly affects the whole inner world to move up.


    Wan Sheng was puzzled and immediately realized that it was wrong. He yelled: "are you going to revolt? How dare you shake my inner world? "


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to respond, the whole inner world suddenly burst out, and the Jiujiu and the 500 Chimo tongs were also brought out.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness is still in the world. His true self closes his eyes and floats in the dark void. He suddenly feels that his soul is out of his body.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know what was going on. Why was the inner world out of control and brought out of the body by the ghost fire?


    Before the end of all this, the flame of the nether world suddenly broke away from the boundary and flew towards the shadow of Wansheng''s divine consciousness. It immediately surrounded him, but kept a proper distance, as if waiting for a new order.


    "Ah Jiu, do you know what''s going on?" Wan Sheng immediately sends a message to Jiujiu.


    "Master, when I broke through the star emperor, the inner world also changed a lot, but it was the first time that I saw such a strange scene in my master''s inner world, so I can''t give any valuable advice to my master!" Nine vultures in the valley sound back.


    Wan Sheng understands that everyone''s path of cultivation is different. The experience of others is not suitable for him. He can only find the answer by himself.


    He immediately sensed the fire source of the netherworld, and wanted to control the fire source of the netherworld to accept these kinds of fire that didn''t listen to the order.


    Wan Sheng is also afraid that the inner world will stay outside for too long and cause accidents. After all, he is trying to break through.


    "Hurry back!" Wan Sheng''s mind moves and controls the fire source of the nether world.


    The netherworld fire over the world suddenly shakes a few times, and a blue light shines. The surrounding netherworld fire quickly penetrates into Wansheng''s body, but leaves the boundless inner world.


    Wan Sheng was surprised. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing. His body was floating behind the shadow of God''s consciousness. The "soul out of body" of him was floating with his body in his inner world.


    Wansheng has opened the way of utmost sincerity. He is still reciting the essence of utmost sincerity in his heart. The empty shadow of divine consciousness flies in the inner world. This feeling is like wandering in the real world.


    The mountains and dangerous peaks, the streams and the pines, the strange rocks and the sea of clouds, the visions of God''s consciousness and emptiness skim over the world, and you can see the myriad scenes in his inner world. It''s a kind of feeling of wandering in China.


    Although this process seems to be short, it actually takes a lot of time, even Wan Sheng didn''t notice it.


    Nine vultures and five hundred Chimo Tong clan see Wansheng''s image of divine consciousness and fly to him with their own Buddha. They quickly kneel down and salute him.


    "See you, master!" Everyone said in unison that there was a scene of seeing ancient emperors.


    "Get up!" Wan Sheng said calmly.


    However, Wan Sheng is not here for sightseeing. It''s his inner world. He has to find out what''s going on. He is clearly trying to break through, but how can he become a wanderer?


    "Ah Jiu, please help me analyze it! How did the inner world come out by itself? I was confused! " Wan Sheng is in a hurry to see Jiu Jiu.


    "Master, I can''t explain this. However, I think that if the master obeys his heart, carefully perceives every change in the inner world, and keeps his mind clear, he should break through smoothly!" Jiujiu thought for a moment and said.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, his eyes closed, and he thought about how to get the inner world back into his own body.


    Maybe Wan Sheng''s mind played a role. With a big bang, it seemed that there was going to be a big earthquake. The whole inner world suddenly vibrated and shrunk. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a slap. It fell into Wan Sheng''s inner world and returned to the body.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness and shadow also disappeared. His master slowly opened his eyes and felt the inner world. He found that the fire source of the nether world returned to its original position, and the fire of the netherworld also returned to the outer world to guard. The whole inner world became wider. The outer world''s Netherworld''s flames connected into a dark blue river, like a moat, Guarding his inner world.


    Wan Sheng felt his cultivation for a while. He was overjoyed and exclaimed, "ha ha ha, I have finally broken through the star emperor!"


    "I''d like to congratulate my master on his successful breakthrough!" Jiujiu with five hundred Chimo Tong people kneel down in the dark space.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite! Go straight Wan Sheng smiles and suddenly reacts. The tiger shakes and his eyes are wide. He looks at the nine vultures and the five hundred Chimo Tong people.


    He exclaimed, "ah Jiu, how did you get out?"


    "Master, my subordinates are also very strange! When you take back the inner world, your subordinates and Chimo Tong are left behind for no reason. They think it''s the master''s intention! And I didn''t feel any discomfort. I also checked the Chimo Tong people. They are very lively and adapt to the environment here! " Nine vultures excited way.


    Wan Sheng thinks it''s incredible. Is it because of the breakthrough of the great emperor''s cultivation that Jiujiu and Chimo tong can get rid of the inner world?


    "Ha ha, is that amazing? I didn''t expect that there would be such benefits in breaking through the great emperor. However, if you feel anything wrong, you should report it immediately, so that I can pull you back to the inner world at the first time! " Wan Sheng was surprised and happy, but there was still a little worry in his heart.


    "I understand! I will always pay attention to the changes of Chimo Tong clan. If there is any change, report it immediately Jiujiu is very excited that he can get rid of Wansheng''s inner world. If nothing happens, it means that he can fight and move freely in the future without fear of becoming a real devil.


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment, and said, "I met the great demon of curse fusion before. Since there are demons in the dark place, the environment here must be more suitable."


    "Master, is this the secret place of the nether world? How is it different from the impression of my subordinates? " Jiujiu is puzzled.


    "Ha ha! In fact, I don''t know what this place is. Just now, Dabai and I tried to break through, but somehow we broke through a hole in the nether world. This may be the space mezzanine of the nether world! " Wansheng guessed.

 Chapter 1159

    Suddenly, a white light flashed, and Wan Sheng immediately responded: "by the way, Dabai is still trying to break through. Let''s go and have a look at the situation!"


    The white light was just from the scales on Dabai''s body. At this moment, he had regained his dragon shape, closed his eyes and floated in the dark void. The scales on his whole body were shining, emitting the power of holy light law.


    Wansheng, with Jiujiu, followed by five hundred Chimo tongs, was as powerful as a rainbow, and quickly approached Dabai, who was practicing in the distance.


    At the right distance, Wan Sheng gently raises his hand, indicating that Jiujiu and Chimo Tong don''t get close, while he senses Dabai''s situation.


    Dabai''s current state is stable, and it seems that he has not yet reached the key point of breakthrough. Wansheng speaks to Jiujiu and asks him to lead the five hundred Chimo tongs to wait in place.


    All of a sudden, a powerful pressure burst out from Dabai with Wandao white light. Wansheng and Jiujiu didn''t feel uncomfortable, but the 500 Chimo tongs were very uncomfortable.


    As soon as the nine vultures saw it, their figure soared, and they spread their broad wings, holding a group of Chimo tongs under their wings to block the powerful pressure.


    Wan Sheng pays close attention to the dynamics of Dabai, and finds that his inner world has undergone strange changes. A compass shaped light wheel is constantly forming and rotating, which is indeed a bright world without any darkness.


    Sensing that Dabai is not in danger, everything is under his control, Wansheng also quickly aftertaste the changes after his breakthrough.


    Jiujiu nods slightly, receives Wansheng''s message, and shoulders the responsibility of protecting the Dharma for them.


    Wansheng''s shadow of divine consciousness penetrates into the inner world. He comes to the morning dew temple for the first time, finds the morning dew shrine, opens its lid and releases jasmine.


    Jasmine, who flies out of her body, can''t help embracing Wan Sheng when she sees his shadow, but she can''t touch him. Then she realizes that Wan Sheng is not an entity.


    "Oh, Molly, you''re worried! How are you in the morning dew shrine? " Wan Sheng smiles awkwardly and changes the topic.


    Molly nodded slightly, and her pretty face was blushing. She said, "my Lord, I''m very well. I''m relieved to see that my Lord is safe! Just now, I was rude! Please don''t take it amiss


    Wan Sheng thought to himself, "her temperament has changed a lot. Why didn''t I find her as a little woman before? Well, it''s good to take her back to the outer world and give her to Lao Qin to take care of her!"


    "Ha ha, I just don''t know what Lao Qin''s accomplishments are now? If it''s too low, I''m afraid I can''t control Wan''er.... "


    Wan Sheng thought about himself. Molly stared at him for a long time, and suddenly said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Huang Quan? Why don''t you speak and stare at me all the time? "


    Wan Sheng immediately regained his consciousness, took a cold breath and quickly explained: "Molly, you, don''t get me wrong! I''m thinking about something else. You''re OK! First, practice in the morning dew hall. I''ve just made a breakthrough. I want to understand it again! "


    "Did Lord huangquan break through the star emperor?" Molly was shocked and Wan Sheng nodded slightly.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Huang Quan! In the future, you don''t have to worry about anything in the inner universe. As long as you don''t meet the real emperor, no great emperor will be your opponent Molly said excitedly.


    Although she is the star emperor, she is happy for Wansheng from the bottom of her heart. The reason why Molly can break through the great emperor is that she has a high talent, and the reason is that she has accepted the inheritance of the goddess of Luoshui, and the experience of the real emperor Zhiyou. With the special environment blessing of Luoshui, she grows up quickly.


    Wansheng is one step at a time. He has been practicing with his own efforts for a long time before he finally finds a breakthrough opportunity.


    Every step is a thousand miles; If you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t build a river. Wansheng is finally about to break out.


    Wansheng and Molly are separated, and the divine sense senses the whole inner world. When he discovers the dark dragon gun, the mysterious pearl and so on, all these magic weapons seem to react. He seems to be completely connected with these magic weapons in an instant, and he knows how to use them to give full play to their real power.


    Wan Sheng continued to feel and found that all the artifacts in his body, including those captured by the enemy, were constantly shaking, resonating with his divine sense. As long as he wanted, it seemed that he could control these artifacts to attack at the same time.


    Wansheng can''t help but gain confidence. If he can control many kinds of magic weapons at the same time, it will be a great help to the enemy. However, it should be practiced continuously. It can''t be achieved overnight.


    The vast internal world is also changing quietly. Wansheng thought that after the breakthrough, the world will be fixed. Unexpectedly, every flower, grass, mountain and stone in the world is quietly evolving and divided into a separate area.


    It''s an area where the spatial waves fluctuate at will, and the law of space is reflected incisively and vividly. All the plants and trees in it are twisted and grow, which seems to be deeply influenced by the law of space.


    Wansheng feels very strange. The shadow of divine consciousness appears in that space area in an instant. He feels the breath of the big law of space. Space beats, space warps, space deforms. The grassland is folded into 90 degrees to form multiple faces. Trees and rocks incline to the side and grow horizontally. The most interesting thing is that the sky and the ground exchange and are normal sometimes


    It''s a completely incomprehensible, even psychedelic space.


    The whole area looks very chaotic, and seems to be arranged according to some rules. Wan Sheng ponders it carefully, and suddenly finds that it seems to be a set of arrays.


    A set of array that can trap people by using the rules of space and the characteristics of the environment.


    "Ha ha ha! I can''t imagine my inner world is so magical Wansheng''s divine sense was like a fool laughing.


    "Give this array a name to see if it can be used in the outside world!" Wan Sheng thought like this, suddenly his eyes flashed.


    "Psychedelic space array!" He knows these five words in the sea.


    If this array is used well, it can really achieve the effect of confusing the enemy, trapping the enemy and restricting their movement. The name of this array is quite agreeable.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness and virtual shadow has been in the psychedelic space array for a long time, and has basically mastered the secret of array arrangement. Suddenly, a voice came from the bottom of his heart: "master, how are you doing?"


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard this, he immediately opened his eyes, and a pair of huge dragon eyes were close to his eyes.


    Wan Sheng quickly flew back and angrily scolded: "stupid pig, why are you so close to me! Give me a fright


    "Ha ha ha ha! Master, I have successfully broken through the great emperor, and now I am very powerful. However, you have made ah Jiu and Chimo Tong out of the inner world. It''s really powerful. If ah Jiu didn''t tell me that you have broken through successfully, I wouldn''t dare to disturb you! "


    Big white horse changed back to the appearance of a fat pig, but his body shape is much smaller than before, and is about the same size as his body on earth.


    "Fool, are you trying to scare me? Huh? Why are you so small? " Wan Sheng doubts.


    "Ha ha, master! I''m also the star emperor in the future. Who dares to brag to me! However, I have to carry out my master''s tenet of being a pig and eating a tiger to the end and keep a low profile! " Dabai jumps and jumps in the void like a pet pig.


    "Well! It''s up to you, but you don''t want to hide me any more. I have to ride on you when I''m on my way, depending on your speed! " Wan Sheng snorted, and then looked at the nine vultures and the five hundred Chimo tongs.


    Dabai rolled his eyes: "I''m a descendant of the bright white Dragon King, but I''m used as a mount by your master. Alas, my life is too bitter!"


    "Ha ha ha! Dabai, it''s a great honor to be the host''s mount. I think it''s not rare to be the host! " Jiujiu laughs.


    "Ah Jiu, don''t listen to Dabai''s nonsense! You are all my friends. Although you are an elder and recognize me as your master, I always treat you as my brother. I never think you are a servant! " Wan Sheng explained.


    "Well, master, I understand! I''m just joking with Dabai! " Nine Eagles nodded.


    The five hundred Chimo tongs behind him stand upright, like a well-trained team of star puppet emperors. Everyone looks at Wansheng with adoring eyes, like special forces waiting for inspection.


    Wan Sheng nodded to Chimo Tong and said with a smile, "children, you were born in my inner world. I created you. This is also our fate. I hope you will fight with me in the future!"


    "Obey the master''s orders! We should kill all the enemies of our master and protect his safety to the death! " Five hundred Chimo Tong people roared in unison. They were as powerful as a rainbow and roared to the sky.


    "Ah Jiu, how do you feel now? Do you have any discomfort?" Wan Sheng turned to Jiujiu again.


    "Feel good! I''ve never felt so good since I became a demon. Don''t worry, master. As you said, my subordinates and Chimo Tong people will share their worries and eliminate all those who are not good for my master! " Jiujiu vowed that he would kill anyone who didn''t like him.


    "Good! Ah Jiu, I believe in you, but don''t misunderstand me. I hope we share a common hatred against the enemy. It''s not that you want to turn me into a bully and bully people everywhere! " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "Well, don''t flatter each other. Let''s get out of here." Dabai turned into a piggy, swaying around in front of Wansheng''s eyes like a fly.


    "Stupid pig, can you be normal, or I''ll let Chimo Tong repair you!"


    As soon as Dabai listened, he took a look at 500 black guys, swallowed saliva, and quickly recovered his bloated figure.


    "Master, just now my subordinates have explored this space. I feel that there is a transmission channel in this dark space. I don''t know where to go!" Nine vultures sink a way.


    "Oh? Dabai, did we accidentally open the transmission channel? " Wan Sheng doubts.


    As soon as the words came to an end, a flash of light flashed in front of people''s eyes, and the space changed. People appeared in a roaring environment. Countless wind blades were cut mercilessly, and the wings of the nine vultures were shocked, and the wind blades around them were instantly flicked away.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai felt for a moment, and were shocked and said, "Fengling city?"

 Chapter 1160

    Wansheng and Dabai are shocked. How can they come down from the secret place of the nether world to the outside of Fengling city.


    "Master, is that strange? Falcon and uthor are still waiting for us in the dark place. How can we go back? " Dabai was shocked.


    Wan Sheng is also at a loss. He looks at the nine vultures on one side. The latter thinks about it and analyzes it: "master, it must be you and Dabai that when they break through, the two extreme supreme laws of light and dark collide with each other. A time and space are disordered, and a space transmission channel is created invisibly..."


    "That''s the only way to explain it! However, we have to return to the netherworld as soon as possible. After all, I promised master pengkun to protect the Falcon''s safety! " Wan Sheng is a little anxious.


    "Thank you for your concern for our nine owls! Those little dolls are not fools, they will protect themselves! If brother pengkun knew the truth, he would not blame his master! " Jiujiu salutes Wansheng solemnly to express his gratitude on behalf of jiuxiao tribe.


    "Ah Jiu, it''s easy for you to say that your daughter is also in the dark place. Aren''t you worried about her safety?" Dabai choked.


    Jiujiu zhengse said: "feng''er is also the emperor of the starry sky. It''s no problem to protect herself. I have no regret to see her in my lifetime. The road of cultivation depends on her own. She can''t rely on other people''s protection forever!"


    With that, Jiujiu looks at Wansheng gratefully. Without the latter, Jiujiu''s life can''t be saved. What''s the wish.


    At this time, the five hundred Chimo Tong clan, who had been keeping alert behind the three, suddenly roared in unison, suggesting that someone was approaching.


    Wan Sheng is very surprised. Chimo Tong was born in his inner world. Does he also have the ability to sense?


    At this moment, he had no time to verify, immediately felt it, frowned slightly, knew the identity of the comer, immediately swayed, and instantly brought Jiujiu and Chimo Tong into the body world.


    "Well? Is it really a narrow road? Master, don''t we have to run away this time? " Dabai also sensed the identity of the comer.


    "Dabai, don''t be impulsive, just look at the situation!" Wan Sheng said in a deep voice, but his heart was full of anger.


    "The yellow spring boy? Are you still alive? " Gao Chengtong, who is wearing black soil series Rune armor, is surprised.


    The commander of Gaocheng is the great commander of Fengling city. Wansheng was forced to jump into the undercurrent of the Tianshu Lake in Luoshui before he was able to escape from the sky. If Xiaobai of Yunling nationality hadn''t bought time for Wansheng to escape at the cost of exploding his inner world, he might still be locked up in Fengling city at the moment, or he might have been handed over to the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements.


    Therefore, when Wan Sheng saw the commander of Gaocheng, he was filled with anger. That''s exactly what Dabai said about the narrow path of the enemy.


    "Master, although I wasn''t there before, I''ve heard you say that everyone is the star emperor now. Even if there are two emperors'' bodyguards behind Gaocheng, we don''t have to be afraid!" Dabai Xinyu reminds Wansheng that a pair of pig eyes are staring at each other.


    "Yes! I''m still alive, thanks to the commander of Gaocheng! " Wansheng cold way, no trace of humility.


    "Well? How can you break through to the star emperor? Hum! It seems that you have met a great chance, otherwise you would not have changed so much in a time of robbing yuan! " The two bodyguards behind the commander of Gaocheng were very nervous and seemed to be ready to fight.


    Wan Sheng''s breakthrough surprised commander Gao Cheng, but he didn''t think the former could be more powerful.


    "Commander Gao Cheng, you remember your time very clearly. Don''t you remember Xiaobai?" Wan Sheng stares at Gao Cheng''s eyes and asks.


    "Who is Xiaobai? There are so many things every day, I don''t know how to remember those who are too small! You and I don''t know each other. Since you are back in Fengling City, the commander of the book welcomes you. Please have a talk in the city, or let the commander do his best! " Gaocheng commander''s heart language reminds the two people behind him not to act rashly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Gao Cheng, you can pretend to be confused! At the beginning, the master was forced to die. Now, in a few words, it seems that you are a good friend of the master. Are you all so cheeky in Fengling city? Or are you the only one who has the audacity? " Dabai said with a smile that he didn''t save face for Gaocheng.


    "Presumptuous! A little white dragon, you are not qualified to speak High city a violent drink, the imperious star emperor prestige spread over.


    "Well! Everyone''s accomplishments are the same now. Aren''t you the late emperor? Do you want to scare us with coercion? " Dabai doesn''t feel pressure at all.


    "What are you two idiots waiting for? Why don''t you take down this white dragon in a hurry?" Gao Cheng roared at the two bodyguards beside him.


    Two people already can''t restrain, immediately prestige spread out, straight to Dabai.


    "Dare to touch my brother, you are all going to die today!" With a low roar, Wan Sheng''s space-time field has already been opened, and a transparent space-time barrier has trapped two bodyguards in it.


    Wan Sheng raised his right hand, clenched his fist, and instantly bound the two guards. They were as if they were caught by an invisible big hand, and could not move at all.


    The commander of Gaocheng was surprised. He knew that Wansheng had broken through the star emperor, and his strength was bound to improve. However, he did not expect such a powerful performance. He easily controlled the two guards who were the same star emperor.


    Wansheng and Dabai are just in the early days of the great emperor, and the two bodyguards are also in the early days of the great emperor. There is a difference in strength between heaven and earth.


    "Master, why do you have to do it! Give these two guys to me, and you can take revenge on Xiaobai! " Dabai calmly said, two white lights flashed in his eyes, full of contempt for the enemy.


    In fact, what Gaocheng doesn''t know is that Wansheng and Dabai have used the space-time field at the same time. They have a terrifying advantage, that is, when they fight together, their strength is doubled and their sensing range is doubled. The higher their accomplishments are, the more obvious their advantages will be.


    Gao Cheng''s face was cold and stern, and there was no change in his face. He hummed coldly: "boy of the yellow spring, if you break through the star emperor, you will be the opponent of our commander? You are so naive


    "The stars fall!"


    Gaocheng commander''s huge body is in a flash, his mind is turning, and his hand formula is changing. Wansheng and dabaidou suddenly appear a huge star, which seems to crush them to death.


    "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! " Wan Sheng''s face is calm. He holds his hands tightly and his mind turns. The whole space and time are distorted and deformed.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the huge star, like a balloon, was suddenly crushed by the powerful force of time and space, and "bang bang" broke into dust and scattered down.


    "What? Yellow spring boy, you, how did you do it? How could a move break the star of our commander? " The commander of Gaocheng was shocked.


    "Ha ha ha! Gao Cheng, the most powerful one is still behind Big white a wild laugh, two pig hooves cross in the chest, make a strangle action.


    "Lord Commander, help us The two guards, sensing the danger of death, exclaimed.


    Dabai didn''t give them a chance. The space-time barrier is like a solid metal box. The two bodyguards are like two mice trapped in it. However, the metal box is squeezed and deformed under the control of Dabai, and the internal space is getting smaller and smaller.


    Two bodyguards can''t escape unless they detonate the inner world.


    "You, stop it!" Cried the commander of Gaocheng.


    "When you used Luoshui bloodthirsty sand to torture me, did you ever want to stop? In Luoshui Tianhu, I''m cornered. Have you ever thought about stopping? " Wan Sheng stares at the commander of Gaocheng like death. At the moment, he doesn''t care to use the gaze of death.


    He wants Gao Cheng to understand the principle of paying off debts and killing people.


    "Well! Huangquan boy, this is the territory of Fengling city. If you dare to mess around, the Lord will never let you go! If you are brave enough, you can take the life of my two subordinates! " The commander of Gaocheng is still superior. Even if there is a little worry in his heart, his words are also very strong.


    "Gao Cheng, you are wrong! I want your life Wan Sheng''s right hand makes a gesture of carrying a gun. A faint light flashes from his hand. The dark Panlong gun is already in his hand.


    "Well! The tone is not small! I''ll see how far you''ve progressed, commander! " Gao Cheng gave a cold hum.


    "Luoshui bloodthirsty sand!"


    Under the black armor of Gaocheng, a lot of sand suddenly flowed out. In a moment, the space was covered with yellow sand, and the space and time fields of Wansheng and Dabai were seriously threatened.


    After all, Luoshui bloodthirsty sand is an artifact. The commander of Gaocheng can fully exert the power of the artifact, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    Wansheng completely ignored each other, holding a dark Panlong gun in his hand, immediately flew out from under his feet and stabbed Gaocheng through the yellow sand.


    Dabai didn''t help, and he didn''t execute the two guards. He was afraid that in case of detonating their inner world, it would affect Wansheng''s fighting rhythm.


    At the moment of Gao Cheng''s appearance, Wan Sheng and Dabai agreed on a battle plan, and they would avenge Xiaobai of Yunling people no matter what.


    "Bloodthirsty sandstorm!" Gao Cheng roars after the yellow sand, and his huge body turns into sand in an instant, melts into the sand storm, and surrounds Wansheng. The yellow sand in the sky generates many tiny spikes in an instant. He goes straight to Wansheng, and wants to do the same trick again.


    "Waiting for your Luoshui bloodthirsty sand!"


    Wansheng''s body suddenly melted into the darkness and dissipated in an instant. With a bang, the black Panlong gun turned into hundreds of millions of dark golden long guns, forming an airtight gun net, driving away the sandstorm in an instant.


    "Jingle, jingle!" A sound of sand and stone hitting the gun, Luoshui bloodthirsty sand was blocked by the black Panlong gun net.


    "What?" Gao Cheng, who was hiding in the sandstorm, appeared immediately and was shocked.


    All of a sudden, he felt a crisis of death. With a "puff" sound, a dark gold long gun stabbed him from behind, and immediately rushed past, directly penetrating his body. A huge hole was left on the trunk of commander Gaocheng.


    "Huhu ~" blood is flowing. No, it''s black blood.


    "So your blood is black!" Wansheng, holding a dark Panlong gun, appeared in front of Gaocheng, staring at him like death.

 Chapter 1161

    "What? You, how did you do it? " The commander of Gaocheng quickly operated the power of the law, absorbed the surrounding earth elements, and repaired his body.


    "You have no chance to know!" In Wan Sheng''s eyes, Li mang flickered, and his dark Panlong gun threw into the air, once again dividing into hundreds of millions of long black and gold guns.


    "Ang ~ ang ~ ang ~" the long guns that almost filled the surrounding space suddenly turned into gun dragons. Wansheng pointed and poured out: "kill!"


    The gun dragon sweeps the past directly and covers the whole space. The supreme law of darkness is bestowed on the gun dragon. Wherever it passes, all the material is swallowed, torn and hanged


    "Ah, huangquan, you can''t kill the commander! You will regret it Even if he was trained to the star emperor, he was not afraid of death. Seeing the countless gun dragons, the commander of Gaocheng was also extremely scared.


    "Ang ~ ang ~" the Dragon roared, and the gun dragon directly penetrated the huge body of Gaocheng commander, "bang! Bang! Bang I don''t know how many holes were left in him.


    "Flutter ~" black blood, like a blowout, spurts out, and the smell of blood diffuses instantly.


    Even so, the commander of Gaocheng has not died, and he has never had the courage to detonate the inner world.


    "Luoshui bloodthirsty sand, help me!" The commander of Gaocheng let out a cry.


    The sandstorm, which was blocked by the black Panlong gun net, suddenly retreated and directly covered the high city, which had become a "sieve", as if it was repairing his body.


    "Well? Your life is really hard enough. I didn''t expect Luoshui bloodthirsty sand to have such a wonderful effect? " As soon as Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened, he saw that Luoshui bloodthirsty sand wrapped Gao Cheng''s body. Fresh black blood kept flowing out, as if he were giving him a blood transfusion.


    Wan Sheng responds immediately. It seems that Gao Cheng usually kills people. The magic weapon Luoshui bloodthirsty sand is actually his blood bank. When he is injured, he can receive blood transfusion treatment.


    To understand this, Wan Sheng''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    "Gaocheng, you can go safely!" Wan Sheng said coldly, his hands turned, and a miserable green curse seal came out in an instant. It was like a ghost sign. In a twinkling of an eye, it covered Gao Cheng''s whole body.


    Gaocheng exclaimed, "what have you done to me, huangquan? Commander Ben is going to kill you


    This is Gao Cheng''s last words. I''m afraid he can''t realize this wish in his life.


    Luoshui bloodthirsty sand really played the role of bloodthirsty under the effect of curse Rune seal. Instead of giving Gaocheng blood transfusion treatment, it turned against each other and began to suck Gaocheng''s black blood crazily. Gaocheng was seriously injured. Within a moment, he was drained of blood and died.


    Wansheng skillfully used the curse law, indirectly stimulated the bloodthirsty nature of Luoshui bloodthirsty sand, and let Gaocheng die.


    Wan Sheng had already taken back the black Panlong gun, and the morning dew shrine was quietly released. Drops of morning dew were scattered in the air, forming a broad water curtain to block the body shape and protect the white in the distance behind.


    The world inside the fallen Gaocheng suddenly exploded, and there was a loud "boom" sound, which was like the bursting of several stars. A wave of energy comparable to the hard work of emperor XingKong came from the impact and radiation. Fortunately, there was a morning dew water curtain to defend, otherwise, Wan Sheng would be injured.


    The pure and holy morning dew water curtain, like a fairy''s gentle hand, easily dissolves this energy shock.


    A moment later, there are several magic weapons floating in the space, as well as the Luoshui bloodthirsty sand, which are all the belongings of the commander of Gaocheng.


    Wan Sheng takes back the morning dew water curtain, brings the morning dew shrine into the inner world, and calls out the netherworld fire source to erase the soul mark of the commander of Gaocheng on the magic weapon one by one. Naturally, the artifact Luoshui bloodthirsty sand has not been missed, and finally all of it is brought into the inner world by him.


    After dealing with everything, Dabai, who was far away from the war, was still controlling the two guards. Seeing everything, they were scared out of their wits and begged for mercy.


    "Huangquan boy, no, no, huangquan emperor, please spare our lives. You have a festival with Gaocheng. Now that he''s dead, your resentment should go away! Let our lives go


    "Yes, huangquan emperor! My elder brother is right. On weekdays, Gaocheng gives orders to our brother and never treats us as human beings. If you kill him, you can be regarded as revenge for our brother! "


    The two bodyguards count Gao Cheng''s crimes carefully and belittle Gao Cheng for nothing, just for survival.


    "Master, don''t listen to their nonsense! Just kill them! " Dabai is very impatient and wants to kill them.


    Wan Sheng, a pair of cold eyes staring at the two guards, asked: "another reason, I''ll let you go!"


    "Master, are you really going to let them go?" Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng gives Dabai a wink. The latter reacts immediately. He wants to inquire about the news.


    "Emperor huangquan, can you give me some hints? After all, there is only one chance. " Asked one of the guards.


    "What''s the trend of Fengling city leader recently? After I leave, is there any plan to unite the law of heaven against the Terran tribes? "


    Wan Sheng met emperor Qingdi in the nether world. Although the master didn''t mention the danger of the human tribe in the inner universe, he was always worried about the safety of the human tribe. After all, he offended the emperor of heaven.


    Fengling city is a place for treasure trading and intelligence trading. Most of the three major forces choose to trade here if they have any important intelligence.


    Many sanxiu who specialized in profiteering intelligence would come to Fengling City, because this is a place beyond the control of the three forces.


    "Well, there''s no news about the Terran tribe, but there are a lot of rumors about you, the great emperor of huangquan. It says that you are the only one who is wanted but can''t be caught by the emperor of heaven. Your name is very loud among the three major forces in the universe!"


    In order to survive, they deliberately exaggerate and try their best to flatter Wansheng, hoping that he can spare his life.


    "What''s the news?" Wan Sheng asked again that he had heard too much about flattery, and he didn''t catch a cold at all. If he wanted to hear it, he might as well call number one out. What he said must be better than the two of them.


    "Oh, yes! Huangquan emperor, since you left last time, Sanha emperor of roaring city-state was left to be hostages. It''s almost time to release them. However, I heard from commander Gao that it seems that the city master didn''t mean to release them as scheduled, and might even secretly execute three people! " Another bodyguard added.


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng thought to himself that the Lord of Fengling was really insidious and despicable. No matter what, the three men of Sanha came to save him at the beginning, but there was some deviation in the communication at that time, so they missed it.


    Wan Sheng immediately decided to rescue Sanha emperor. After all, they were the people of roaring city-state. He could not help them without feeling and reason.


    They also revealed a lot of inside information to Wansheng, most of which were dirty deals in Gaocheng, and Wansheng was not interested.


    "All right! I understand! I''ll take you on the road now! " Wan Sheng said coldly.


    "Ah, Emperor huangquan, you, you can''t keep your word! Our brothers have told you what they know. Aren''t these reasons enough? " The two bodyguards were very anxious. They were thrilled when they saw the tragic death of the commander of Gaocheng.


    "Well! Look at you, or the star emperor, I''m ashamed of you Dabai snorted coldly and kept the space bound to them all the time.


    "I don''t know the names of you two, but I''m sure you were there when Xiaobai died. Judging from the crimes you confessed just now, you also participated in many of Gao Cheng''s murderous lives, and it''s a disaster to keep you! Forgive me with death


    Wan Sheng''s voice was cold, like a judge of life and death, sentenced them to death.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect you to be such a villain. We''ve fought with you!" Two bodyguards found no hope of survival, immediately want to detonate the body world.


    Dabai was shocked, but Wansheng looked cold and said in a deep voice: "the gaze of death!"


    A pair of blue eyes shot out two sharp blue lights in an instant. The two bodyguards were scared out of their wits and stood there as if they had lost their souls.


    Wansheng''s hands turned over, and a miserable green curse Mark came out, which covered their heads. He used the soul searching method to verify whether their words were true.


    After a long time, Wan Sheng regained his shape and the soul search ended. The two bodyguards suddenly lost their eyes, leaving only a faint breath.


    Wansheng''s body is in a flash, and the light in the Dantian is flashing. He directly drags two bodyguards like dead dogs into the inner world, intending to bury them in the inner world.


    The previous battle was very quiet. It was estimated that it had already alarmed the guards in Fengling city. Wansheng didn''t want to cause any more commotion. He immediately disguised himself with Dabai and waited outside Fengling city for a long time before he drove slowly to Fengling city.


    "Master, what was the result of your soul search? Is Sanha emperor really in danger Two people fly side by side, big white heart language asks a way.


    "It''s basically the same as what they said orally. The place where Sanha emperor was imprisoned is also the place where I was imprisoned before. It''s on the Tianshu Lake in Luoshui!" Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    Dabai nodded slightly: "the information is accurate! Ha ha, master, I didn''t expect that your strength would increase so much after breaking through the great emperor! I thought you had to fight Gaocheng for hundreds of rounds! "


    Wan Sheng sighed: "indeed! We broke through the star emperor! The power of the law is beyond our expectation. However, it has something to do with the two of us blessing each other! Gao Cheng is too careless. He should be killed by me before he has time to show his talents! "


    "Ha ha! Master, are you praising yourself, or are you praising yourself? " Dabai said with a smile.


    "Stupid pig, I always keep a low profile and improve myself occasionally, can''t I?" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    They chatted happily all the way, and then came to the entrance of Fengling city. They didn''t feel like they were here to save people, but they were here for sightseeing.


    Wan Sheng was wearing the cloud pattern brocade robe that Wuzhuo gave him at that time, which was equivalent to the identity mark of entering and leaving Fengling city. Dabai turned into a pig with the size of a paw and hid it in his clothes.


    "Dabai, don''t move, or you will be found when the city guards check later!" Wan Sheng reminds me.


    "Master, what are you afraid of? For such a long time, no one can recognize me. I have to hide in your clothes. Do you know how long you haven''t bathed? You stink to death! " Dabai complains.

 Chapter 1162

    Fengling city is a huge city floating in the air, surrounded by clouds and stars. The wind around Fengling city is like a wind blade, cutting everything close to it mercilessly. The power of the wind blade is comparable to the attack of the star piandi, but it has no pressure on Wansheng and Dabai.


    When passing through the gate of Fengling City, Wan Sheng took out a piece of magic weapon and gave it to the city guard. A city guard in dark gold armor looked at it carefully. He looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "Sir, there''s something big happening in Fengling city. It''s completely under martial law. It will open again in seven days!"


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that he might have something to do with his killing the commander of Gaocheng. Knowing this, he asked, "ha ha! Lord Chengwei, what happened in the city? Why do you want to be under martial law? I''ve been running for a long time before I arrived at Fengling city. I have many treasures I want to exchange. Please help me! "


    Wan Sheng said, then he directly took out a piece of imperial ware and handed it to the city guard. The other side looked at Wan Sheng again. A strange color flashed in his eyes, but he recovered calm again. He said coldly, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. However, if you want to enter the city, it depends on your sincerity."


    When Wan Sheng heard this, he wanted to take advantage of it. He wanted to rip him off. He was not happy. But in order to save Sanha emperor, he had to bear it. He suddenly laughed and called out a fake artifact armor. He said with a smile: "Lord Chengwei, I don''t know what you call it. I don''t know if it means enough sincerity?"


    According to Wan Sheng''s memory, a magic weapon can stay in Fengling city for one day and enjoy a safe and carefree day. A magic weapon of emperor can stay for three days and a fake artifact can stay for eight days. However, he successively gave each other an emperor''s artifact and a fake artifact, which can stay for at least 11 days. In order to enter Fengling City, Wan Sheng was willing to spend money, For today''s Wansheng, this magic weapon is nothing.


    "Ha ha! You are very generous! My lord Gao Hu is the third commander of Fengling city. However, we have so many brothers here. One artifact is not enough. Unless there are three artifact, I will let you in! " The city guard with dark gold armor actually set the price.


    "Master, this guy is taking the opportunity to rip you off. Why don''t we just go in and rescue Sanha emperor directly? You''d better save some treasure!" Hiding in the crevice of wanshengyi, dabaixin said.


    "Pig, are you crazy? The Lord of Fengling is the real emperor of the star sky. Once he does, we will be buried here before we can save him! " Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    In the face of Gao Hu''s "blackmail", Wan Sheng deliberately showed his embarrassment and asked: "commander Gao Hu, please forgive me. I really have something important to do. I can afford one artifact, but the price of these three things is too expensive!"


    Gao Hu''s face was cold: "hum! No matter what you have to do, the commander is in charge of the gate. If the Lord is not here, even if you have ten artifact, the commander can''t let you go! "


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard this, he immediately asked, "where has the real Lord gone?"


    "Well! If you''re not sincere, get out of here! Don''t pry around here! " Gao Hu shouts loudly and makes a gesture to drive Wan Sheng away. The two city guards behind him immediately come forward to drive Wan Sheng away.


    Wan Sheng quickly pretended to be a counsellor and said with a smile, "no! No! No! Commander Gao Hu, I''m sincere! "


    With that, Wan Sheng summoned three treasures, one artifact and two false artifact, and said with a smile, "commander Gao Hu, I can only take out so many. Please give me a hand and let me go into the city!"


    When Gao Cheng looked at it, he was very happy. He didn''t expect any deceit, so he met a big wrongdoer, but he pretended to be indifferent: "hum! That''s it this time! Get in there


    Gao Hu signals the two bodyguards behind him to open the gate and let Wansheng enter Fengling city.


    "Master, you are so generous! After a while, how many treasures have gone in? That''s one artifact, two imperial artifact and three fake artifact. What a waste Dabai said with emotion.


    "Stupid pig! I can''t bear the wolf Wan Sheng replied with a smile, "but don''t worry, how much Gao Hu has blackmailed me. I''ll make him pay back even more!"


    No matter what the Fengling city leader is not in the city, this is good news for Wan Sheng, which undoubtedly creates favorable conditions for him to rescue Sanha emperor.


    After entering Fengling City, Wan Sheng found that the city was still lively, and seemed completely unaffected by the martial law.


    He didn''t hesitate to fly to the Tianshu Lake in Luoshui. Gao Hu said that martial law would be lifted in seven days, which may be the time limit for Wansheng to rescue Sanha. Maybe after seven days, Fengling city leader will return.


    According to the memory of the two soul searching bodyguards, Wansheng was familiar with the way, and had no trouble finding the place where Sanha emperor was imprisoned. It was a secret place over the sky lake of Luoshui, and the prisoner''s cage was hidden in the clouds.


    Wan Sheng looks at the sky lake of Luoshui below, and the scene of Xiaobai, a member of Yunling tribe, exploding his inner world and sacrificing for him is still vivid.


    "Xiaobai, rest in peace! I have avenged you Wan Sheng is meditating in his heart.


    Xiaobai''s ashes must have been scattered near the luoshuitian lake. The blue waves are so beautiful that people can enjoy the lake water. I''m afraid the Fengling city master doesn''t know how many dead souls have been buried.


    "Stop! This is the forbidden area! Keep away A harsh reprimand interrupted Wan Sheng''s thoughts.


    The guard who guards the prisoner''s cage immediately stops him. Wan Sheng feels each other for a moment and finds that there are two guards of the star emperor guarding him. Ordinary Fengling City guests know the rules and won''t get close to the range of the cage.


    Wan Sheng''s appearance is obviously abnormal. He said with a smile: "ha ha! I have a good view of the Tianshu Lake in Luoshui, so I came here to have a look, and I came here unconsciously! "


    "Leave now! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude A bodyguard in ice blue armor is in the cold channel.


    "Ha ha! Why should I be so serious? I''m a guest of Fengling city. I''ve spent a lot of magic weapons. Why don''t I have the right to go around? " Wan Sheng said as he approached each other.


    "Stop! Don''t you understand? This is a restricted area. No matter who you are, you are not allowed to get near! Get out of here That bodyguard roars, if Wan Sheng doesn''t leave again, it seems that he will start.


    "Yes? I heard a long time ago that there are many prisoners in the forbidden area. I wonder if I can visit them! " Wansheng still did not give in, but got closer.


    "You want to die!" The ice blue armored bodyguard gave a cold hum, and a wave of prestige spread out. Suddenly, the calm surface of Luoshui Tianhu Lake surged, and a column of water rose up in an instant, straight to Wansheng.


    Wansheng''s body moves, and the space field spreads out in an instant, forming a transparent space barrier, blocking the water column without any pressure.


    "Bold! How dare you use force in Fengling city? You have violated the prohibition! According to the rules of Fengling City, shoot to kill! " The guard gave a roar.


    "Oh! Whizz! Whizz From the moment around the Sky Lake in Luoshui, there are six guards who are the same as the emperor of the starry sky to surround Wansheng.


    "Master, the reinforcements of these bodyguards are so fast! Let me out. Let''s both clean them up! " Dabai said.


    "Stupid pig, you are not in my body world, still use me to call you out?" Wan Sheng said.


    "Ha ha, master! I''m confused! I think I''m fainted by your body odor! " Big white ha ha a smile, a white light shoots from Wan Sheng''s waist clothes seam.


    "Ang ~" a dragon chant, Dabai immediately restore the original dragon shape, a pair of huge dragon eyes staring at a group of Fengling guards.


    They are interlinked and open the space-time field in an instant. Without waiting for the bodyguards to respond, the invisible forces of space-time bondage are bestowed on them.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Why can''t we move? " The bodyguards around exclaimed at the same time.


    The guard in ice blue armor looked at Wansheng''s blue eyes and said, "who are you? What are you doing? "


    "Ha ha! Don''t do anything! As long as you let the three great emperors out! " Wan Sheng smiles indifferently, but makes the other party surprised.


    "Ah! You, you''re here to rob prisoners! No, if you let the prisoners go, the Lord of the city will execute me! " The bodyguard hesitated. Facing Wansheng''s strength and the other''s horrible eyes, he firmly believed that Wansheng was not an ordinary person.


    "Well? Brother bodyguard, aren''t you afraid that I will punish you now? " Wan Sheng''s eyes looked at him as if he were death.


    Although he was also the star emperor, the bodyguard in ice blue armor was extremely scared at this time. He had never seen such a terrible look in his eyes. His forehead was in a cold sweat. The commander of Gaocheng fell unexpectedly recently, and the murderer had not been found. Now he met such a terrible guy, and he had lost his fighting spirit for a long time.


    "No, I can''t! Let the prisoner Go, I will die as well The guard insisted.


    There must be a special array to ban the cloud cage. If you break it by force, it will not only take time, but also may not open the door of the cage. More reinforcements from Fengling city guard will arrive. Wan Sheng''s most effective and direct way is to force the guard to open the door.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold, his eyes showed his intention to kill him. His hand formula turned over, and a series of miserable green curse marks floated on the top of the other seven bodyguards. In the blink of an eye, the crowd immediately howled bitterly. Their whole body was covered with miserable green, and their faces and palms began to fester. They looked disgusted.


    As soon as the guard in ice blue armor saw it, he immediately yelled: "please, my Lord. I''ll open the door of the cage and release the Sanha emperor!"


    "Well! No tears without coffin! If you cooperate early, it''s over! " Dabai snorted coldly.


    Wansheng''s mind turned, and the force of time and space pushed the guard to the cloud cage to "untie" him. The latter was trembling, and his spirit changed. Within a moment, he opened the cloud cage and released Sanha emperor.


    "Three elders, you are free!" Wan Sheng said.

 Chapter 1163

    Three golden lights shine. If the tiger comes out of the cage, he roars three times and flies out of the cloud cage.


    Three huge figures appeared in front of Wansheng and Dabai. The golden emperor looked at Wansheng for a long time and said cautiously: "who is your honor? Why save the three brothers? "


    The silver emperor looked at a pair of bright white eyes and the bodyguards in front of him for a long time. He was shocked and said, "what''s this? What''s going on? "


    "Ha ha! The three elders, I don''t know you before. However, after my father told me the truth, I realized that you three came to Fengling city to save me. Now, you are in trouble, and I should help you out... "Wan Sheng smiles and explains.


    "Roar daddy?" Jin Ha asked.


    "It''s the emperor of war roar. He is the adoptive father of the younger generation. He wanted you to take me back to roar city-state, which means roar father!" Wan Sheng explained patiently.


    The three of them were shocked. After looking at each other, they immediately bowed and said in unison: "see you, your highness! Your highness Lao personally rescued me. I''m really ashamed! It''s our sin


    Sanha emperor and others are not fools. The descendants of Zhan Huo emperor are much higher than them. Although Wansheng''s cultivation is less than that of XingKong real emperor, he is respected by thousands of people in roar city-state!


    "You don''t have to be polite! Let''s leave Fengling city as soon as possible. I''m afraid it will change if it''s too late! " Wansheng road.


    "No, you can''t go!" The bodyguard in ice blue armor quickly stopped.


    Wansheng gently raised his hand, and the curse seal on the seven bodyguards instantly dissipated. The faces of the seven bodyguards had been corrupted by the curse law, and their faces were beyond recognition.


    "Ouch ~" the bodyguards felt great pain, as if there were countless poisonous insects biting their skin and flesh. What''s more, they couldn''t move.


    "Brother bodyguard, are you sure you want to stop us?" The big white dragon''s eyes glared at the guard with ice blue armor.


    Sanha emperor was even more shocked. He didn''t expect to see him for a long time. Wansheng had already broken through to the star emperor, and his strength was so powerful that the bodyguards of the eight star emperors could not fight back in front of him.


    Even the Sanha emperor could not crush him to this extent. They admired Zhan Huotian emperor''s adopted son from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Brothers! don ''t panic! We fight with them! If we let the prisoners go, we can''t live any more! " The ice blue armored bodyguard roared, ready to give up.


    His cry immediately boosted the morale of the seven bodyguards who were struggling. What''s more, it directly detonated the inner world. With a loud bang and a violent energy shock, it directly broke the space-time domain of Wansheng and Dabai.


    Wansheng spirit shock, and Dabai and Sanha emperor immediately fly back, at the same time call out the dark Panlong gun, dark golden gun shadow dance, show a gun in hand, the world I have momentum.


    The black Panlong gun instantly split into countless long guns. The gun moved with the heart. A broad and long wall of the gun forest blocked Wan Sheng and others. With a loud bang, the energy pounded like a flood hitting the river bank. It hit the wall of the gun forest and was completely blocked. Wan Sheng and others were not affected at all.


    Those Fengling bodyguards who recovered their freedom were also injured by the impact of that energy for a while. The three people who were closest to the bodyguards who detonated the world in their bodies couldn''t dodge and were suddenly blown into serious injuries.


    With the ice blue armored bodyguard, the remaining five stars escaped the energy shock.


    The clouds over Luoshui Tianhu Lake were instantly dispersed, and the rippling surface of the lake was affected by the impact of energy, which instantly set off a water curtain, as if a huge nuclear bomb was detonated in the sky.


    The ice blue armored bodyguard immediately roared, and five bodyguards rushed to Wan Sheng and others at the same time.


    For a moment, Fengming alarm sounded in Fengling City, and a large number of bodyguards came running towards Luoshui Tianhu.


    "Whoever you are? You have committed a capital crime! You can''t leave Fengling city alive! " Roared the guard in ice blue armor.


    "Ha ha ha! Master, my hands are itching! Let them come as they please The big white dragon''s claws are dancing, ready to meet the enemy.


    "Stupid pig! We have to get out of here! Don''t you see a lot of bodyguards coming to reinforce? " Wan Sheng said.


    "Your Highness! I''m very grateful that you can come to save me! You go! Let''s hold them King ha''s two big eyes were steadfast and stood in front of Wan Sheng''s body.


    Yinha emperor and tongha emperor are on his left and right sides at the same time. The huge bodies of the three great emperors change their positions rapidly, forming a triangle. The three people open their mouths one by one: "Huha roaring sound array!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha" a cry from the bottom of my heart came out from the mouth of emperor Sanha. A strong sound wave swept to the five bodyguards of Fengling city!


    Wansheng and Dabai were shocked by the roar of the three men.


    "Master, what a powerful roar! It seems that those bodyguards are going to have bad luck!" Exclaimed Dabai.


    The layman and the expert look at the bustle and the door. In addition to being surprised, Wan Sheng wants to call out the roar to separate himself. He can experience the way of roar carefully and learn more from Sanha emperor.


    Although the Fengling bodyguards of the five stars were injured, they were not afraid. In the face of the huge roar wave radiation, they spread out very tacit understanding. The five people flipped their hand formula at the same time. With a bang, an ice peak with infinite extension surrounded them.


    In a flash, the water of Luoshui Tianhu provided great blessing for the five bodyguards. As long as they could survive the attack of Sanha emperor, reinforcements would arrive immediately.


    The beautiful Luoshui Tianhu lake turned into a battlefield of killing in an instant.


    "Dong" a loud sound, sound wave impact, impact on the iceberg, the moment will be extremely strong iceberg shock crack, but the roar power seems not as powerful as the five guards imagine.


    "Well! You roaring city-state''s loud voice is no more than that. Let''s go! Otherwise, Fengling city is your mausoleum! " The bodyguard in ice blue armor, hiding in the ice peak, clamored. As long as he persisted for a while, when the reinforcements arrived, all the problems would be solved.


    Instead of paying attention to it, Emperor Sanha continued to roar, and invisibly arranged an array in the space with sound waves. The roars of the three people kept reverberating between the clouds and the lake. It seemed that the space would be distorted.


    In fact, the sound wave power of roar is not the power of sound, but the effect of energy explosion caused by sound stimulating some natural laws.


    At this time, Wan Sheng has sensed that at least 30 star emperor guards are running towards Luoshui Tianhu.


    He hastened to remind emperor jinha: "elder jinha, let''s make a quick decision, or we won''t be able to leave!"


    Wansheng didn''t want to take risks like that since he beat back the 480 mechanical emperors with roar last time. It was a bit noisy. The Fengling city master may have received the news that they are on their way back. They must leave Fengling city as soon as possible.


    King ha replied only once: "Your Highness! It will be ready in a minute


    Through sound induction, Sanha emperor has already set up the Huha roar sound array. He sees three people grow up and inhale suddenly. He doesn''t know whether they are absorbing energy or other materials in space. Their bodies begin to soar wildly. In an instant, they soar to the size of a planet. The Three Emperors Roar: "three roars shake the stars!"


    The three roars were many times more powerful than the previous roars. The three roars pushed forward 180 degrees in an all-round way, cascading like waves.


    The iceberg, which the bodyguards of the five great stars exerted their best, made a loud "Dong Dong Dong" sound under such a violent roaring sound wave. It was an unparalleled sound wave that kept pounding back and forth. The pressure of the five people was extremely high. After they were hit by the roaring sound wave for many times, they finally couldn''t hold on.


    With a loud bang, the endless iceberg was finally smashed by the roaring sound. The ice flowers and snowflakes fell, but the five bodyguards did not escape.


    "Hu ha ~" the three ha emperors were still roaring, and their roars were ejected back and forth in the Huha roaring sound array. The five bodyguards also became the medium and carrier of the roaring ejection.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang There were five loud noises in a row, and they were already injured. They were repeatedly hit by the unparalleled sound waves. Within a moment, they were all bleeding from their orifices, and their inner world burst to death.


    Sanha emperor also wanted to solve the battle quickly, so he didn''t keep his hand. This is an array often used by the three brothers to fight together. It can be seen that the power of Huha roaring sound array is powerful.


    The energy produced by the burst of the world inside the five bodyguards was unexpected by Emperor Sanha.


    "Your Highness! Get out of the way! Danger Sanha emperor cried at the same time.


    What they did not expect was that a cool water curtain wrapped the three huge bodies, and an irresistible force dragged them into a morning dew shrine.


    "Your Highness! You, do you have the real artifact of the emperor The emperor jinha, who was pulled into the shrine of morning dew, was shocked, and the silver HA and the bronze ha also showed their different colors.


    Wan Sheng had been ready for the crisis, so he called out the morning dew shrine ahead of time, took Dabai to hide in it, and at the moment of crisis, brought Sanha emperor in.


    "Boom!" In the morning dew shrine, people can feel the great power of the explosion of the world in the body of the five bodyguards. That power impacts the morning dew shrine and rushes to the deep clouds over the Sky Lake in Luoshui.


    "Sanha emperor, you are too slow! We''ve wasted a lot of time. Now it''s difficult for us to leave Fengling city! " Dabai sensed that the whole area of Luoshui Tianhu was surrounded by the guards of Fengling city.

 Chapter 1164

    After reconfirming Wansheng''s identity, Sanha emperor wanted to perform well in front of Wansheng. In fact, Sanha emperor had already performed very well. With three to five, he killed five stars easily by using the Huha roaring sound array, which was good at. This was completely unexpected to Wansheng and Dabai.


    "Dabai, don''t say a word!" Wan Sheng stopped him, and then said to Sanha: "three elders, the morning dew shrine was given to me by my roaring father. It is this real artifact that makes me dare to rescue them!"


    "Your Highness, I was outside just now. I dare not call you by your name. Please don''t call me by my senior. Just call me by your name! Don''t break the rules Jin Ha emperor with the other two people quickly bow.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "no harm! Although I''m the adopted son of Hou dad, I''m still young, and my time of cultivation is too short. Many of my experiences are not as good as those of the three elders. It''s just a title. Don''t care about them! At most, I''ll call you names in front of my roaring father


    The three of them knelt down to the ground and said in unison: "Your Highness, you can''t use it! You are the son of emperor Zhan Huo. Your status is extremely noble. If the emperor knows, he will punish us severely! How can we rely on the old and sell the old and be disrespectful to your highness


    Only this matter, the three people look at Wan Sheng with new eyes. They think that his temper is much better than that of Zhan Huo Tian Di. If they can follow such a master in the future, they will be very lucky.


    "Master, you are still in the mood to discuss the title. Let''s think about how to get rid of it first! Now there are not only 30 bodyguards, but at least 200 guards of the star emperor! The whole area of the Tianshu Lake in Luoshui is full of water! " Dabai feels the situation outside and is in a hurry.


    Three ha emperor three people immediately feel pressure mountain big, but three people didn''t hesitate, said in unison: "Your Highness, the subordinate three people go out to lead them, you retreat first!"


    "Master jinha, can the array you just used be used again?" Wan Sheng asked, thinking about the countermeasures.


    In the face of so many powerful enemies, Wan Sheng doesn''t have any confidence. He still has a lot of back moves to perform.


    "To your highness! The array needs time to arrange. If the former five bodyguards were not seriously injured by his highness, they would not have killed them so smoothly if they were only defending King ha said in a deep voice.


    Wan Sheng''s heart turned and made a quick decision to fly out of the morning dew shrine with Sanha emperor and Dabai. Instead of waiting for the enemy to attack, he should take the initiative to attack. Before they are completely surrounded, he should attack a point and rush out of the area of Luoshui Tianhu first.


    Fengling city is full of sirens. Many guests don''t know what happened. A young man in green brocade asked the flustered service staff of Yunling people, "what happened to Fengling City, brother? Is it impossible for foreign enemies to invade? "


    The Yunling people panted and said, "my guest, there are people making trouble over the Tianhu Lake in Luoshui. Please stay here and don''t walk around! Now Fengling city is under complete martial law. No guests are allowed to go out! "


    The young man in green stroked his light green flowing hair with his left hand and flashed a smile of evil spirit in his bright eyes. He wanted to see the excitement in his heart and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s so serious! OK, thank you, brother


    After a little salute, the Yunling people left in a hurry.


    The young man in Green said in secret: "it has been a while since he entered the inner universe according to the master''s will. Unexpectedly, he came to Fengling City, where he didn''t care. He wanted to leave, but he met the martial law of Fengling City, which was once a hundred years old."


    However, it seems that it''s hard for him. Except that he can''t leave Fengling city at present, he has been in Fengling city for many times. After the waiters of Yunling nationality left, he took a close look at his residence, which is the place where Wan Sheng once lived. It''s called tingzhuguan.


    Seeing the purple bamboo forest in the courtyard of the bamboo hall, the young man in green showed a cynical smile. Seeing no one noticed, he flashed into the purple bamboo forest and disappeared in a flash.


    I saw that the purple bamboo forest was moving without wind, and a pillar was growing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the branches and leaves were sticking out of the bamboo Hall


    Wansheng flies out of the morning dew shrine with Sanha emperor and Dabai. The tiger''s body shakes and the shimmering light in the Dantian brings Jiujiu, five hundred Chimo tongs and jasmine out of the inner world.


    Under the leadership of a huge nine headed vulture and leopard beast, Wu Yangyang appeared in front of Sanha emperor and Wansheng with a tremendous momentum.


    "See you, master!" Jiujiu kneels down with five hundred Chimo tongs at the same time. His movements are uniform and forceful.


    Jasmine, which is more beautiful than Tianhu Lake in Luoshui, naturally flies to Wansheng. Like a fairy in the water, it also makes Sanha emperor shine in front of his eyes. The three people marvel at her appearance and are even more surprised at her cultivation. She is also the emperor of the starry sky and has a respectful attitude towards Wansheng.


    Sanha emperor almost lost his chin and said, "Your Highness, what''s the matter? How can you have such a strong backup? "


    Nine eagles and nine pairs of eyes cast a sharp cold light. Although the cultivation of the real emperor has not been fully restored, the power of the real emperor is no doubt revealed. Sanha emperor only looked at him and took a breath of cold air.


    What made them even more astonished was that all of the five hundred Chimo Tong people were similar in appearance, wearing pure black armor and solemn in expression. Although their accomplishments were only the puppet emperors in the starry sky, they were all looking forward with Wansheng''s horse as their leader. The manner of fearing no enemy was frightening.


    "Ha ha! How can I come to save the three elders without any help? " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    Sanha emperor was completely convinced this time. At this time, they really understood why Zhan Huotian emperor wanted to recognize a man who practiced the law as his adopted son. With Wansheng, any rising star, the so-called genius, seemed to be as dim as comparing the stars with the sun and the moon.


    "Well, stop gossiping! Ah nine, you lead the battle with Chimo Tong, we rush out of Fengling city at one stroke, let me see how you train Chimo Tong! " In a deep voice, Wan Sheng briefly introduced the current situation.


    "I understand!" Jiujiu nodded and bowed back, showing full confidence.


    Jiujiu, who was saved by Wansheng in the hell of the mysterious world, has never played a role in the real world except for training with him in the hell. He couldn''t help it for a long time. He wanted to perform well in front of Wansheng. When he understood the current situation, he gave an order, nine heads roared together, and five hundred Chimo Tong people echoed.


    For a moment, the voice was so loud that it seemed to be comparable to the roar of Sanha emperor. They were shocked.


    The momentum of these Chimo Tong people is not like the star puppet emperor at all. They seem to have the feeling of fighting with the enemy.


    Jiujiu''s wings soar, and five hundred shadows follow. Chimo Tong people join together and melt into the darkness. After Jiujiu''s huge body, a black cloud forms. Wansheng signals Sanha emperor to follow him. Dabai and jasmine naturally follow Wansheng and a group of people and rush to Fengling city guard.


    "Qiang ~ Qiang ~" the nine vultures and nine heads were singing together, and they were constantly making super mental attacks. Dozens of guards of the star emperor who rushed in front of them suddenly became dizzy and lost their fighting power. The black cloud formed by the Chimo Tong clan immediately passed the enemy and covered the dizzy guards.


    Among the black clouds, a series of swallowing whirlpools come, and a series of miserable green curse marks cover them. The power is huge and extremely terrifying. Five hundred Chimo tongs have turned Wansheng''s space field into a visible range, and the power is too powerful.


    "Ah ~ ah ~" there was a howl of pain in the dark clouds, but only those who had practiced the law of darkness could hear it, because even their miserable cries were swallowed up by the whirlpool. Sanha emperor did not hear any sound, while Wansheng and Dabai listened to it.


    Jiujiu and five hundred Chimo tongs seem to form a super warship, which is mercilessly attacking the enemy, while Wansheng and others are leisurely following.


    After the dark clouds, the bodyguards of the stars all fainted, their bodies festered and passed out.


    After dozens of floating bodies, Sanha emperor once again lost his chin.


    What kind of power is this? How could it be so powerful?


    The three people clearly feel that the spirit attack of Jiujiu is comparable to that of XingKong Zhendi. Is there a XingKong Zhendi in the inner world of his highness huangquan? What''s the matter with calling him the master?


    Sanha emperor talked to each other, but he still couldn''t figure out why Wansheng had such a strong backup.


    "Hey, do you three want to stay and see the scenery? Keep up Dabai''s voice said that the speed of Sanha emperor''s march was really slow, and the three people rushed to catch up with the terrible black cloud.


    In fact, Wansheng and Dabai are also quite surprised. They know that Jiujiu must be very strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong. Dozens of star emperor''s bodyguards are confused when they are yelled by him. Chimo Tong''s cooperation is also very tacit. The strength of 500 star emperor''s combination is really strong.


    There is a team like this. After Wansheng, the inner universe can really walk horizontally. Unless it encounters the real emperor of the starry sky, no one will be his opponent.


    "Ha ha! Master, I knew that Jiujiu was so powerful with the Chimo Tong clan. Why did we use our hands? Just now, we asked Jiujiu to solve the battle alone. Maybe we would have left Luoshui Tianhu long ago! " Big white heart language complacent way.


    "Stupid pig, I haven''t tried. Why take risks! But now I have the bottom of my mind! " Wan Sheng said.


    "Ah Jiu, cheer up! Let''s go straight out of Fengling city! " Wan Sheng sends a message to the nine vultures, who are singing at the head of the procession.


    All the people are mighty. They rush out of Luoshui Tianhu like a tide and sweep all the people who block the way.

 Chapter 1165

    There are dozens of bodyguards floating above the Sky Lake in Luoshui. They are miserable. Dozens of stars are corroded and cursed, showing their bones and faces.


    If it''s a single Chimo Tong clan, everyone''s strength is not as good as that of the star biased emperor. However, when five hundred star puppet emperors join together, there are nine vultures whose spiritual attack is comparable to that of the star real emperor, and their actual combat power is not far away. This powerful combination is almost invincible below the star real emperor.


    The remaining 100 bodyguards had no time to save people, so they immediately rushed to the fast black cloud. Once the robbers were released, they would not escape the responsibility until the return of emperor Fengling.


    Although more than 100 Fengling bodyguards shocked the strength of Wan Sheng and others, they showed themselves to the public because of their large number of people. Just now, they were too careless to let Wan Sheng and others slip away.


    You know, this is Fengling city with a great reputation. It''s a unique place beyond the control of the three ancient civilization forces in the inner universe. How can it be disturbed by a group of outsiders and not ridiculed by everyone.


    After the guards left, a green figure appeared like a fallen leaf. It was the young man in green who secretly left the bamboo hall. He could not help but sigh when he saw the tragedy.


    "I''ll go! Who did all this? Even Fengling city guards can hurt dozens? No, I''ve got to go and have a look. If they can break the ban of Fengling City, maybe I can leave here as well! "


    The young man in green sighed, and suddenly three tender green leaves appeared under his feet. They turned like propellers and left with the bodyguards.


    After a long time, the Sky Lake in Luoshui has finally recovered. The lake is still bright. The water is sometimes blue, sometimes green, clear and transparent, reflecting the sky and half of the landscape. The clouds over the lake are gradually recovering, and the colorful clouds are flying. The dozens of faint guards are still floating in the air, which is incompatible with this beautiful landscape


    Fengling City Fengming alarm did not stop, at the entrance of the city gate, a dark gold armor of the high tiger commander angry eyes, surrounded by more than 30 bodyguards, most of them are the star emperor, the rest are the star emperor.


    "Commander Gao Hu! Just received the news that the prisoners in the cage of Luoshui Tianhu have been robbed! " Panting, a guard in khaki.


    Gao Hu is tall, with sharp eyes and golden tusks. He looks like a humanoid, but he has tusks of wild animals.


    "No one! What are you panicking about? The Lord of the city has received the news and is on his way back. As long as we guard the gate, those troublemakers will not escape! " Although Gao Hu was angry, he was calm in his heart.


    He knew that Fengling city was easy to get in and hard to get out, because there was only one entrance to the vast Fengling City, which was the gate he was guarding now. As long as the array arranged by the Fengling city master was opened, it was not so easy even if the real emperor wanted to go out.


    Therefore, as long as he sticks to the gate, he believes that the robbers will be killed at last.


    "Who on earth robbed the prisoners? Is the identity clear? " Gao Hu asked.


    The tawny royal guards suddenly came and said in a low voice: "commander, you are the guy you entered before!"


    "What? Is that him Gao Hu was stunned and the waves rolled in his heart.


    If the Lord of Fengling knew about this, Gao Hu would not be able to escape the heavy responsibility. Now he suddenly realized that he had beaten Wansheng to death. Unexpectedly, he put in a big villain.


    Gao Hu was so anxious that he asked in a deep voice, "ah Cheng, I usually treat you well. Does anyone else know about this?"


    The bodyguard named A Cheng shook his head slightly and said in a voice that only Gao Hu could hear: "don''t worry, commander. I didn''t mention it to anyone. This is the first time to report to the commander, so that the commander can have a psychological preparation!"


    Gao Hu''s mind is slightly fixed. In his eyes, there is an invisible intention to kill others. It''s just a flash. Guard a Cheng doesn''t see it.


    "Good! Well done! I''ll catch the man who came to rob the prisoner later. Commander Ben will promote you well! " Commander Gao Hu smiles and pacifies guard a Cheng, thinking about something in his heart.


    "Report master! Here they are A bodyguard called out. There was a lot of black clouds in front of the crowd, as if everything would be swallowed up by the darkness.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just one person? " Gao Hu sighed.


    At the same time, more than 30 Fengling bodyguards flew up and lined up in a horizontal line. At the same time, they exerted the power of the law. In an instant, a blue electric light formed a huge and boundless light shield to cover the gate of Fengling city. That was the array prohibition that Fengling City master had already arranged, and it was the emergency defense plan that Fengling city adopted when it was in danger.


    Inside the blue light shield, the city guards of Zhongfeng mausoleum were facing the black clouds, and a piercing sound of "Qiang ~ Qiang ~", accompanied by a powerful spiritual attack, came.


    It seems that more than 30 Fengling bodyguards are ready to fight with their own magic weapons. Nine eagles and nine pairs of eyes stare at each other. No matter what magic weapons they use, their huge wings shake with the wind of "Wuwu". They wave wildly from left to right. If the autumn wind sweeps the leaves, they will disperse more than 30 Fengling bodyguards directly.


    The bodyguard of the star king suddenly fainted. More than 20 bodyguards of the star king immediately gathered and attacked the nine vultures.


    Fire, ice, hurricanes... All kinds of law attacks spread all over the world. It seems that the nine vultures will be killed directly.


    Jiujiu took a deep breath, and his body soared many times. It was as big as a star. All he heard was his nine songs: "the voice of demons, the God of chaos!"


    A more terrifying mental attack covered the whole audience, and the bodyguards'' heads were in great pain, as if countless sharp artifact had been stabbed into their heads. Some of them had weak mental defense, lost consciousness on the spot, spewed blood and passed out.


    The nine vultures'' mental attack instantly weakened half of the thirty Fengling guards. The rest of the guards had their own magic weapons to protect their bodies. Although they were dizzy, they could barely hold on.


    A Cheng, the bodyguard of the tawny royal guards, had already passed out. Gao Hu was very treacherous and hid outside the blue light shield. Nine vultures'' evil voice was blocked by the blue light shield and did no harm to him.


    Bodyguard A Cheng had been following Gao Hu. The latter found that the other party was fierce and pushed him out before the formation of the blue light shield. The purpose was to send him to death. As long as bodyguard A Cheng died, no one knew that Wan Sheng was bribed and put into Fengling city.


    As long as Gao Hu insists on the return of Fengling city master, everything will be fine. He can also ask the city master for credit and say how brave he is to protect Fengling city.


    After Jiujiu, Wan Sheng immediately realized the problem and said, "ah Jiu, the blue shield is blocking our way. We must break through as soon as possible!"


    Jiujiu received the order and immediately opened his mouth, "bang! Bang! Bang Hundreds of icy balls the size of asteroids were ejected and directly hit the blue shield.


    The bodyguards who barely supported just wanted to resist, but they were yelled by the nine vultures, and they completely lost the ability to resist.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, hundreds of ice hockey like planets hit the blue light shield, which was smashed instantly, but the light shield was intact.


    Jiujiu''s mind sank, and Shenzhi checked it for a while. He frowned and said, "master, the situation is not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wansheng naturally found the abnormality.


    "The blue light shield seems to be some kind of powerful array, which can''t be broken through with the current strength of its subordinates!" Jiujiu road.


    "Well? What array is so powerful? Not even you! Well, I''ll try with the black Panlong gun! " Wan Sheng quickly summoned the black Panlong gun. The dark golden tip of the gun flashed with light. With the blessing of the supreme law of darkness, he suddenly shot the black Panlong gun.


    With the sound of breaking through the air, the black Panlong spear brought a ripple of space and stabbed the blue shield with an irresistible force.


    At the same time, the pursuers immediately arrived, and more than 100 accomplishments were arranged by the guards of the star emperor. It seemed that they were arranging some kind of array to kill Wan Sheng and others.


    "Dang!" There was a brittle sound of metal impact, and the dark gold tip of the gun hit the blue shield. The sparks splashed everywhere, but the Blue Shield did not move, and there was no crack.


    The black Panlong gun is rebounded back, and Wan Sheng flies up. He grabs it with his right hand, takes over the handle of the gun, and feels the Blue Shield carefully. He can''t help frowning.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use! You''d better die in the thunder light blue shield array of the city master! " Gao Hu''s voice came from outside the blue light shield.


    Wansheng ignored Gao Hu, but turned to face the 100 Fengling guards who surrounded him.


    The five hundred Chimo tongs have recovered and are waiting for Wan Sheng to attack.


    Wan Sheng took a look at the Jiujiu and said in a deep voice, "ah Jiu, Chimo Tong''s cultivation is too low. In order to prevent them from getting hurt, let them go back to the inner world for a while!"


    Nine vultures dare not have objection, way: "master, as long as the subordinate stays in your side to go!"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, the light in the Dantian flashed, a swallowing vortex came out, and instantly inhaled the five hundred Chimo Tongzu into the body world.


    Dabai and Molly are about Wansheng, and Sanha emperor is also standing side by side with Wansheng. Jiujiu stands in front of the crowd, and the crowd stares fearlessly at the guards of more than 100 stars in front of them.


    "Are you ready? Since we can''t get out for the time being, let''s make Fengling city lively! " Wan Sheng let out a shout.


    As soon as they heard it, they felt as if they had killed a chicken. It seemed that they were lucky to be able to fight side by side with such a genius as Wan Sheng.


    Sanha emperor thinks that Jiujiu can fight for Wansheng and find a sense of existence. Dabai is indifferent. It seems that as long as he stays with Wansheng, he doesn''t feel any danger.


    Molly is very down-to-earth in her heart. As long as she can watch Wansheng, she will be satisfied, not to mention fighting with him.

 Chapter 1166

    "Well? Who are you Gao Hu preached outside the thunder light blue shield array.


    Wan Sheng seems to be unable to resist Gao Hu''s noise, coldly replied: "commander Gao Hu, how many bamboo bars have you knocked on me? I want you to double your repayment!"


    Gao Hu was stunned and said angrily: "be presumptuous! The commander has never seen you! Brothers, kill these people


    After the fall of the commander of Gaocheng, the second commander, Po Feng Da Di, was not in the city. Now Gao Hu has become the highest leader of the bodyguards. At his command, more than 100 bodyguards in the Lei Guang Blue Shield array immediately launched an offensive.


    The bodyguards are in a group of three. They are arranged according to certain rules. At the same time, they are good at using their own rules. For a moment, they are struck by lightning, burned by fire, flooded by water and buried in soil. All kinds of rules attack and impact.


    However, long before Gao Hu issued the order of attack, Sanha emperor and Jiujiu roared at the same time. The sonic attack and spiritual attack kept pace with each other, covering the whole game at one time.


    Wansheng and Dabai have already opened the field of time and space, controlling the whole space and time in an instant. After the roar of Sanha emperor and Jiujiu, they stand in front of the crowd. Molly is responsible for the backup, healing Dazhu and her tears. She is ready at any time. Once someone is injured, she will heal them as quickly as possible.


    The way of roar breaks through the law with sound waves, and the nine vultures'' super spiritual attack is invincible. The law power of Fengling guards is also huge, and the roar waves push forward like waves.


    "Boom boom" roaring sound wave collides with the law attack, and makes a loud sound produced by the collision of different forms of energy. The roaring sound wave and the law attack cancel each other.


    However, there are still a large number of flames and waves coming at the same time, slamming into the barrier formed by the space-time field and being isolated.


    Jiujiu''s "demonic sound confused God" virtually interfered with the attack rhythm of a group of bodyguards. Nearly ten bodyguards of the great emperor were given a headache and their combat power was greatly weakened.


    It''s better to start first. Wan Sheng and others have grown up in countless actual battles. They know the principle of preemptive attack, so before the formation of more than 100 emperor bodyguards, they took the initiative to attack decisively and gained an advantage.


    "Master, let your subordinates go and roar them out, and then you''ll break each one!" Nine Eagles fight immediately.


    "Your Highness! We three brothers also went together. Unexpectedly, the way of roaring cooperated with the spiritual attack. It''s a tacit understanding! " King ha asked for a fight and said with emotion.


    The three people marvel at the strength of Jiujiu. They don''t know what Jiujiu is, because he looks like both jiuxiao tribe and devil. Wansheng doesn''t take the initiative to introduce him, and they don''t ask much.


    "Joke! If you want to go together, how can you risk it Wan Shenghu''s eyes stare at Dabai. The two minds are synchronized and rotate at the same time. Time and space are removed in an instant.


    Wan Sheng and others rushed to the more than 100 Fengling guards.


    "Ah Jiu, three ha, I have an idea! Maybe it can help us get out of here... "Wan Sheng told everyone about his battle plan.


    "Master, this method can be tried, but the risk is not small. How can we protect ourselves?" Jiujiu asked.


    Sanha emperor also has the same question, Dabai laughs: "do you forget that the master has a real artifact, the morning dew shrine?"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately increased their confidence and rushed to one of the three bodyguards.


    Wansheng quietly calls out the morning dew shrine, releasing drops of morning dew water, which are scattered in the space beside his own people.


    "Nine owls kill the heart!" Nine vultures suddenly issued a strange cry, a very difficult mental attack, straight to the nearest three emperor bodyguards.


    The three bodyguards, dressed in red, blue and white armor, were in great pain, as if there were countless poisonous insects sucking on their own souls and spirits. They were sweating and couldn''t move.


    "Hoo ha ~" three powerful roaring waves hit, and "bang bang" rocked the three people out.


    Then there was an unparalleled force of time and space, which suddenly acted on the bodyguards of the three great emperors.


    "Bang - Bang - bang" three loud sounds, three bodyguards like a human bomb, were instantly detonated, the body of the world then burst, a strong energy impact towards the radiation in all directions.


    Wan Sheng had been prepared. The morning dew droplets around the crowd immediately formed a pure and transparent water curtain to absorb all the energy.


    However, the inner world of the three bodyguards exploded, and the energy shock was not only aimed at Wan Sheng and others. The other bodyguards around were also affected, so they quickly retreated to avoid.


    The huge wave and tsunami like energy impact hit the thunder light blue shield array at the same time. With a "boom", the whole Fengling city was inspired.


    Wan Sheng immediately felt it and found a small crack in the Lei Guang Blue Shield array.


    "I knew it would work!"


    "Ha ha, master, only master can think of such a cruel way!" Dabai laughed.


    "Keep moving! There is not much time left for us! " Wan Sheng immediately sent a message to the public.


    Wansheng''s plan is actually very simple, that is, through the attack of more than 100 Fengling city guards, their inner world will burst, and the energy impact will be comparable to the attack power of XingKong Zhendi, indirectly using this power to break through the thunder light blue shield array.


    Although the morning dew shrine is a real artifact, it can be mainly used for defense. In particular, if this kind of array arranged by the real emperor of the starry sky can''t give full play to the fighting power of the real emperor of the starry sky, Wan Sheng and others can''t get away.


    Jiujiu''s mental attack disturbs the enemy''s attack rhythm. Sanha''s roaring way follows closely. Wansheng and Dabai''s space-time fusion power is a fatal blow, and Molly is responsible for the backup. Any star king can''t bear such a combination.


    "Mean! Stop it Gao Hu kept roaring outside the array.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The thunder light blue shield array is like a fireworks party. It keeps making sounds like fireworks. A strong energy shock wave continuously impacts the thunder light blue shield array.


    The cracks on the light shield are getting bigger and bigger. Wansheng''s team continues to sweep over more than 100 imperial bodyguards like autumn wind sweeping leaves, and the sound of explosion is heard all the time.


    Later, the event was called Fengling Massacre by the inner universe, which is the biggest stain since the construction of Fengling city.


    More than half of the bodyguards in Fengling city were killed and injured. When there were more than 30 people left, with a loud noise, the thunder light blue shield array finally broke up. Gao Hu was shocked and convulsed. He didn''t know what to do.


    The rest of the guards dare not attack even if they still have fighting power, because their attack is meaningless under the attack of Wan Sheng and others, and it''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    When the array broke, Wan Sheng immediately ordered to evacuate.


    Gao Hu is overwhelmed by a powerful force. Wan Sheng, wearing a white cloud robe, appears in front of him with Jiujiu and Sanha emperor.


    "Commander Gao Hu! Did I say that I''ll ask you to double the amount of money you''ve ripped me off! What about? What are you going to do for your life? " Wan Sheng''s eyes glowed blue, and a cold air came out, which made Gao Hu feel creepy.


    "You, who are you? You are not a roaring city. Why do you want to save them? " Gao Hu was frightened, and his voice was very scared, as if he was talking with death.


    Wan Sheng immediately removed the cloud pattern brocade robe and revealed his true face. He said in a loud voice, "look at my face clearly. My name is huangquan! But, knowing my name, you have set foot on the road of the yellow spring


    "Ah? Huangquan... "


    As soon as Gao Hu finished, his eyes lost their look. A miserable green curse seal had already floated on his head. He had been sealed by Wansheng and had been brought into the inner world.


    Sanha emperor was stunned. Jiujiu and Dabai didn''t feel anything. They knew Wansheng''s strength, but they were calm.


    It''s true that it''s very difficult to seal a star emperor directly. However, Gao Hu has been scared out of courage and has no resistance. Wan Sheng just urged the netherworld fire source to gaze at him with the gaze of death. Gao Hu has only been sealed.


    "Ha ha! Master, you are too cruel! I''m a little afraid of you! " Dabai laughed and relaxed the atmosphere.


    Molly showed her adoring eyes, like a little girl worshiping a hero, and said, "this is the spring in my mind!"


    "Stupid pig, you talk a lot!" Wan Sheng stares at Da Bai, and then says to the people, "let''s leave Fengling city and make such a big stir. If the Fengling city leader comes back, we will be in trouble!"


    "Stupid master, you can pretend to be innocent! I didn''t see you scared when you just killed people! " Dabai retorts, but Wansheng doesn''t care. Everyone laughs.


    As soon as the thunder light blue shield array is broken, the gate of Fengling city opens automatically. Wan Sheng leads the crowd to fly away without looking back, leaving Fengling city with a terrible back.


    "Damn it! Who is this? It''s amazing! So many bodyguards are dead? " When the young man in green arrived, it was the time when Wan Sheng led the team to be invincible. He did not dare to get close to him. He did not even dare to scan his consciousness for fear that he would be found by Fengling guards and be involved.


    At the end of the battle, he came quietly, saw the tragedy in front of him, sighed for Fengling Chengwei, and marveled at the people who caused it.


    The young man in green didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly left Fengling city and followed Wansheng and others carefully. For some reason, he was very curious about Wansheng and others.


    Out of Fengling City, Wan Sheng and others kept flying in a blink. I don''t know how long they had been flying. They felt that they were far enough away from Fengling city before they slowed down.


    "Your Highness! His three brothers admire his Highness''s strength! Thank you, your highness, for taking the risk to save us. Please wait for me to say goodbye


    King HA and the other two immediately knelt down to Wan Sheng to express their sincere thanks and admiration.


    "Ha ha! Three elders are very polite! Get up, please Wan Sheng rushed forward to help the three.


    "Well? Master, there''s a situation! We''ve been followed all the time! " What does big white feel, remind a way immediately.


    Jiujiu''s eyes glared: "master, you go first! I''ll stop the pursuers

 Chapter 1167

    Wan Sheng felt it carefully and found that there was only one person. He said in a deep voice, "no need! Let''s hide in the wilderness ahead and see what happened to each other


    Wan Sheng sensed that there was a wilderness not far away from the people, where he could take refuge.


    "Yes, master!" Jiujiu bows, his broad wings shake in front of him, and everyone moves to the barren mountains.


    It is a vast barren land, which is composed of hundreds of towering brown barren mountains. The shape of each barren mountain is very strange. Some are pyramidal, some are cylindrical, but they are like very strong stone pillars standing in the wilderness.


    "Master jinha, do you know where this is?" Wan Sheng asked the king ha.


    "Your Highness! My subordinates have never been here, but since there is only one person on the other side, your highness doesn''t have to worry! Let''s wait for him to come near and kill him directly! " King ha bowed back.


    "Besides, your highness! You''d better call your subordinates by their names, so that we can be more confident! " King HA was very respectful.


    "Ha ha, OK! Since you insist so much! " Wan Sheng smiles.


    "Your Highness! It''s far enough from Fengling city. Even if there are pursuers in Fengling City, we don''t have to worry. I believe the Lord of Fengling will not return so soon! " Yin ha added, bowing down.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "OK! Let''s spread out first! Look who''s so persistent, following us all the time! "


    "Yes, sir Jiujiu and Sanha emperor should answer at the same time.


    People disperse in an instant. Wansheng takes Dabai and jasmine to a barren mountain in the shape of a gold pagoda. He hides Jasmine in the inner world, shakes his body with Dabai, and hides it in the light of space.


    After a long time, a green light flashed by. The young man in green, who had three green leaves on his feet, rushed to the spot, examined it carefully, and said to himself, "ah! These people are so fast! I lost it


    As soon as the young man in green sighed, he felt a strong pressure. If Mars hit the earth, the three green leaves under his feet suddenly grew crazily and wrapped him up. It seemed that he was instinctively protecting him.


    However, the young man in green, who was wrapped up as a silkworm chrysalis, felt better, but the pressure was also huge.


    Three huge figures appear. Compared with the young man in green, it''s like a mountain comparing with a sapling. Jiujiu also shows up later. Several people want to hide their breath. Naturally, the young man in Green won''t find out for the first time. He thinks he has lost them.


    The young man in green hides in the "shell" of the green leaves. Although there is a lot of pressure, he is not afraid. He says in a loud voice: "Dear elders, I am just passing by. I don''t mean to offend you. Please put away the pressure!"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, King ha almost fainted the young man in green. "It''s just a little fake emperor. How dare you follow him! What''s your purpose? Is life too long? "


    "No! Surely the elder is the golden emperor among the three great emperors of roaring city-state? I''ve heard a lot about you. Fengling city is under martial law. If it wasn''t for you, you would be trapped all the time! The reason why I followed all the way was that I wanted to find out a person''s whereabouts from my predecessors! " The young man in Green said respectfully.


    "Brother, this little guy is just a small role. There''s no need to fight with him and kill him directly. Your highness is still waiting. You and I can''t afford to delay your Highness''s time!" Yinha reminds us.


    "Wait a minute!" Jin Ha emperor a listen, just want to start, nine vultures speak to stop.


    Sanha emperor looked at Jiujiu at the same time. The young man in green found that there was a more huge nine headed monster staring at him. He was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you a human?" Nine vultures ignore three ha emperor, direct to green dress youth question.


    "Back, back to the master! Exactly! I don''t know if the elder is... "Jiujiu''s aura is much stronger than that of Sanha. Although he hasn''t recovered the cultivation of XingKong real emperor, the momentum he exudes is by no means comparable to that of the three.


    "You little fellow, your accomplishments are nothing but the false emperor of the starry sky. How dare you follow me all the way? What are you doing? Are you not afraid of death? " Jiujiu asked.


    The young man in green swallowed his saliva. He only let out his head, took a deep breath, and said, "I learned in Fengling that the three elders of Sanha emperor had come here to find my elder martial brothers, so I always wanted to ask them about their whereabouts. Today I just had this opportunity, so I bravely followed them all the way!"


    "Oh? Elder martial brother? What''s his name? " Jiujiu asked.


    "The yellow spring!" Said the young man in green.


    Sanha emperor and Jiujiu were shocked.


    Nine eagles and nine heads all sing together and smile: "in order to know your elder martial brother''s whereabouts, you are risking yourself. It seems that you have a good relationship!"


    The young man in green was frightened by Jiujiu''s laughter. He trembled all over and said, "he is not only my elder martial brother, but also my good brother!"


    "Ha ha ha! Idiot, I thought it was you A white light flashed with a hearty laugh, which made the young man in green almost unable to open his eyes.


    The young man in green was stunned, and then laughed: "ha ha, I''ve told you many times, don''t call me an idiot!"


    Dabai and Wansheng show up together, snoring and laughing: "ha ha, Peng Hao, I didn''t expect you to enter the inner universe!"


    Green youth is Wansheng''s good friend, good brother Peng Hao!


    Wan SHENGFEI hugs Peng Hao and beats each other''s younger generation. When his long lost brother meets again in a foreign land, they are naturally excited.


    Sanha emperor is still very surprised. He can''t seem to believe Peng Hao''s identity. Jiujiu has a smile on his face. All his actions just now are instructions from Wansheng''s heart.


    Wan Sheng recognized Peng Hao long ago by induction. He chose this barren mountain to find a safe place and make fun of the latter.


    "Ha ha ha! Mouse, you can, ah, long time no see, you finally break through the starry sky! Progress is too fast! " After they separated, Wansheng looked at Peng Hao carefully.


    "Come on! My second elder martial brother, aren''t you hitting me in the face? With you leading the way, I can''t catch up with you even by rocket! " Although Peng Hao is joking, he is full of emotion.


    Peng Hao''s talent is very high, and his ability to break through the starry sky is expected by Wansheng.


    "Nonsense! I''m not your second elder martial brother. Where is your second elder martial brother? " Wan Sheng''s eyes indicate the fat pig Dabai beside him, excited.


    "I''m not talking nonsense! You and I are both disciples of the master, but don''t forget that the first disciple of the master is not you, but Wang Chongshan. In this way, aren''t you the second elder martial brother? " Peng Hao''s righteous words.


    "Ha ha! Well, you''re changing your mind to say I''m a pig? " Wan Sheng is very happy. This is the happiest day since he entered the inner universe.


    "Stupid master, what''s wrong with pigs!" Dabai was discontented.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Wansheng and Peng Hao look at each other and laugh at the same time.


    Peng Hao''s appearance has changed a lot. His long light green hair is elegant, his eyebrows are full of heroism, his face is a little wrinkled, and he looks mature. But his cynical smile can be traced.


    "Yes! Mouse, you said that you came to see me at the order of the master. Is there something wrong with the Terran star sky Wan Sheng''s face was straight, and he asked quickly.


    "You think too much! Since you left, I have been practicing hard day and night. Later, I heard that you went to the inner universe, and I wanted to come to you. But the master said that only when I break through the starry sky can I be qualified to enter the inner universe! Later, I finally found a chance. After making a breakthrough, I went to the inner universe according to the master''s method and kept inquiring about your news. Later, I entered Fengling city for no reason... "


    Peng Hao told the story of what happened all the way. Wan Sheng was surprised by it and sighed, "I met my master in the dark place before. Why didn''t he tell you?"


    "You don''t know the master''s temper. He hopes that we can rely on ourselves in our cultivation. He doesn''t want you to be distracted by thinking about me. Maybe he wants to give you a surprise too!" Peng Hao returned.


    "Ha ha! We can''t figure out the master''s mind all the time! He is the giant core of our human race and the model we need to learn from all our lives! " Wan Sheng said with a smile, full of incomparable respect for the Qing emperor in his heart.


    The two men''s conversation, Sanha emperor heard, jinha emperor said: "Your Highness, thanks to you in time, or your subordinates almost hurt your younger martial brother!"


    "Ha ha, no harm! Three, my younger martial brother and I have a lot to say when we meet again. Since you have regained your freedom, let''s say goodbye! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Thank you again for your help!" The third emperor bowed himself.


    "Don''t be so polite! When you go back to roar City, take a message for me to roar dad, and say that I''m fine, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it. When I finish what I should do, I''ll go to roar city to see roar Dad! " Wan Sheng asked again.


    "Yes, sir Sanha emperor replied in unison, then disappeared in front of Wansheng.


    After Sanha emperor left, Wan Sheng immediately asked, "mouse, what''s the situation of the human star sky now?"


    Peng haogang wanted to answer that Wan Sheng was suddenly in a tight spirit, and his sincere way warned of danger, followed by a strong pressure.


    "No, master! There''s a situation! " Jiujiu exclaimed.


    Wansheng quickly blocks Peng Hao. Dabai also protects Peng Hao. Jiujiu immediately spreads its wings to protect Wansheng and Dabai.


    "Master, you and Dabai go with your younger martial brother, your highness!" Nine vultures sink a way, he already feel the strength of the arrival is very strong.


    "No, ah Jiu, let''s go together! This pressure must be the real emperor of the starry sky. Now we are not rivals! It''s dangerous for you to stay! " Wansheng doesn''t listen to Jiujiu and immediately brings him and Peng Hao into the body world.


    With a roar of the dragon, dabaiang regains his dragon shape. Wansheng stands on his back. They turn into a white light and flash away from the barren mountains.

 Chapter 1168

    "Where to run!" A voice full of anger came. Wansheng and Dabai''s white light was extremely fast, and it had been flying for decades in the blink of an eye.


    A moment later, a huge wind shadow rushed to the wilderness where Wan Sheng and others were. He only heard a cold hum and a loud bang. All the barren mountains in the wilderness collapsed, as if the earth was about to collapse in an earthquake.


    "Hum, you can''t run out of the palm of your hand!" Wind silk virtual shadow hum sound way, instantly disappear in situ.


    Wan Sheng and Da Baitou are flying without turning back. After flying for a long time, they feel that no one is chasing them. Then they stop and recover.


    "Master, why do we have to run? There are nine Eagles here. If we stay, we may not be rivals!" The big white that relaxes does not understand a way.


    "Stupid pig! Don''t you feel it? That kind of pressure seems to be familiar. I think the Lord of Fengling city is chasing us. We''re making a mess of his Fengling city. What will you do if you catch up with us? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Ha ha! Master, I see! We killed so many of his bodyguards, the forbidden Fengling city has become a river of blood! Once the Lord of Fengling catches up with us, he will fight against us Dabai responded and said with a smile.


    "I can''t provoke a star real emperor who works hard with you! I can''t beat it! If you want to go back and have a try, it''s still time to go back! " Wan Sheng joked.


    Dabai said: "master, don''t use provocation. When I break through the real emperor of the star sky, I''ll go to Fengling city master to settle accounts. I have to take off his head and kick it for you!"


    "Ha ha! I don''t know how the Fengling city master will feel when he hears your big words? " Wan Sheng said with a light smile.


    Wansheng immediately called Peng Hao out of his inner world, and a green light and shadow flew out of his Dantian.


    Peng Hao appeared on the scene and joked: "well, you''re a sentinel. It''s not enough to have Su Fang. You have a beautiful woman hidden in your inner world. You''re so stubborn that you can''t go anywhere without the company of beautiful women!"


    Wan Sheng was stunned and said with a smile: "mouse, did you see Molly? Don''t get me wrong. She is... "


    "Who is she? Don''t you say she has nothing to do with you? " Peng Hao said angrily, "I think you''re in the name of searching for materials to recover your niece''s body in the inner universe. In fact, you''re here to pick up girls!"


    "Idiot! If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not? " Wan Sheng''s eyes were full of blue.


    Penhoughton was startled and then called out, "don''t scare me! Although I can''t beat you, I will surpass you one day! Also, if you bully me, when you go back to the outer universe, I''ll tell the master immediately that you don''t practice well in the inner universe, and you mess up the relationship between men and women! "


    "Ah! Mouse, stop it! Do you know who Molly is? " Wan Sheng sighed.


    "Who? Do I know him, too? " Peng Hao was very curious. Then he gave a cynical smile and said, "isn''t it Mencius Han? You disguised her and brought her into the inner universe? Ha ha, we are all men, I said you two still have a play


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "she is Shangguan Waner!"


    Peng Hao was shocked and said, "what? She, how can she be Shangguan Waner? "


    "It''s a long story! I''ll tell you in detail when I have time. You are my brother. If you didn''t guess, I would even hide from you. Her experience must be very miserable. Just remember that she is Molly now. Don''t mention anything about Shangguan Waner. Just pretend you don''t know anything! " Wansheng told Peng Hao.


    Peng Hao pondered for a moment. Seeing that Wan Sheng was not joking, he looked at Dabai, who nodded slightly.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being! So, what are we going to do next? Do you want to continue to look for materials to restore your niece''s body? "


    "No! I''ve collected all the materials and intend to return to the outer universe immediately! " Wan Sheng said.


    "Gutless rat! After destroying Fengling City, I want to run. I want to die quickly! " There was a whimpering sound like the wind.


    At the same time, Wan Sheng was shocked. He was sure that the voice was the Lord of Fengling. He didn''t expect that the other side would catch up with him so soon. The strength of the real emperor of the starry sky was unimaginable.


    "Master, how can that guy be so fast?" Dabai exclaimed.


    Wan Sheng felt it for a moment, and his heart sank. He said to Peng Hao and Dabai: "mouse, Dabai! It seems that we are going through a fierce battle! It depends on luck if we can get out of danger safely! "


    "Ah, ah Sheng, it''s no good meeting you every time! My luck has always been good. After I met you, my luck was not very good! " Peng Hao joked.


    "Hector! Idiot, this is the time! You''re still in the mood to joke! "


    As they spoke, the surrounding space was windy, forming a circle of tornadoes and hurricanes, which surrounded the three people.


    Several hurricane eddies gathered together, and a huge wind filament figure appeared in the three people''s field of vision.


    "Well? So you are the yellow spring! Hector! Who is benzhenjun and I can''t live in Fengling city? It turns out that you are a little boy, who never died after falling into the undercurrent of Luoshui. You are a bit lucky, but today your breath is exhausted! Die


    Fengling City Master said, the star real emperor''s prestige spread out, want to directly crush Wansheng.


    A transparent and pure water curtain wrapped Wansheng three people, offsetting the real emperor''s power of Fengling city leader.


    The Fengling city master was shocked to see the water curtain: "morning dew drops? Little doll, what''s the relationship between you and Zhan Hou? "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the Lord of the city to know the morning dew? I don''t have to explain that much to you! Yes, I did what happened in Fengling city. I just wanted to save my friends. I just blame your bodyguards for being too persistent! "


    Wan Sheng laughs. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He has already called out the morning dew shrine in advance and released many drops of morning dew to protect himself. He also wants to feel how strong Fengling really is.


    "Mouse, you and Dabai should take shelter first!" Wan Sheng talks to both of them at the same time and inhales them into the inner world in an instant.


    Wan Sheng had seen the Lord of Fengling before. At that time, the latter was wearing a cloud brocade robe, which was not like the shadow of Fengling at this time. It must be that this is not the real master of Fengling, so he had the courage to try to confront him.


    "Well! Spring baby, the morning dew shrine is a real artifact that Zhan Hou will never leave. Unexpectedly, he gave it to you! You don''t need to say much. Benzhenjun knows that you have a lot to do with Zhan Hou. In this case, you must die today! "


    As soon as the voice of Fengling city leader fell, the surrounding tornadoes and hurricanes suddenly approached Wansheng, making a "zizizi" sound. Each tornado and hurricane showed an extremely sharp wind blade, which seemed to cut Wansheng to pieces.


    Wansheng couldn''t resist the power of the real emperor of the starry sky. He immediately put away the morning dew shrine, the tiger body was shocked, the body soared, the blue light in the Dantian area flickered, the nether world fire source in the center of the body was restless, "bang", and a terrible blue flame spewed out from the body world.


    Countless kinds of ghost Fire Surround Wansheng''s body, and the source of ghost fire is in his hand.


    "Ah, ghost fire Fengling city master immediately stopped, the most peripheral tornado also hovered in the space, did not blindly impact the netherworld sea of fire.


    Wansheng steps on the netherworld fire, holds the netherworld fire source in his hand, and hides leisurely in the center of the netherworld sea of fire, staring at the outside Fengling city master with a good face.


    "Ha ha! Unexpectedly, the Lord of the city is also afraid of the ghost fire Wan Sheng is proud.


    Fengling city was really frightened by the sudden fire sea. He clearly remembered the scene that emperor zhanhou was trapped in the sea area of the fire. The terrible scene is still fresh in his mind.


    After exploring the consciousness of Fengling city master, he found that the divine consciousness could not cover the netherworld sea of fire. It seemed that as long as he touched the netherworld sea of fire, he would be in danger of burning his soul.


    This is the only self-protection strategy Wan Sheng can think of at present. He has thought of many ways in his mind. What he is facing is the real emperor of the starry sky. If he is not careful, he will die without a burial place.


    Jiujiu, purple emperor, and he and Dabai, even if they use the great law of hell, they will not be able to repel the angry Fengling City Lord. Moreover, if they are defeated, they will be injured. Wansheng doesn''t want purple emperor, Jiujiu and Dabai to take risks for him. He would rather bear these risks alone.


    Wansheng''s move is to avoid the attack, and wait until Fengling city leader''s momentum is slightly weak, then wait for the opportunity to leave.


    Wansheng doesn''t want to face a star real emperor who is irritated. That''s what a fool would do.


    "Well! Don''t think you can''t kill you if you don''t fear the burning of the ghost fire! Benzhenjun is setting up a killing array outside. You can kill you without touching the ghost fire! "


    When Wan Sheng heard this, he muttered to himself. Seeing the Fengling city leader, he didn''t seem to be joking or frightening himself. He had to leave like a way.


    However, how could the Lord of Fengling give him this opportunity? The outer space had been blocked by him for a long time, and Wan Sheng couldn''t do it now.


    "No, I can''t wait any longer! The longer time goes by, the more dangerous it is! It takes time to arrange the array. When the Fengling city master''s array is finished, it''s too bad! " Wan Sheng muttered to himself.


    Looking at the surrounding netherworld sea of fire, Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened and he was eager to learn: "the netherworld sea of fire is full of the breath of the underworld. I don''t know if it is effective to call the elder netherworld emissary here?"


    Wan Sheng moves immediately. He gently abandons the fire source of the nether world in his hand, changes his steps, and constantly changes his spirit resolution. He calls to the void: "master netherworld Messenger, help me!"


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s words came to an end, the space was full of dark wind, and a terrible threat came. It was like the arrival of a life-threatening messenger in hell. The master of Fengling, who was arranging the array, was shocked. He immediately stopped and flew back a long distance.

 Chapter 1169

    "Ha ha ha! Huangquan, is there any danger? " A huge shadow suddenly landed over the netherworld sea of fire, staring at Wansheng with four ox eyes and a smile.


    Wan Sheng was very surprised to see the shadow of the netherworld messenger coming. The breath of the latter was better than that of the star sky emperor.


    The emissary of the nether world had the golden sword pinned to his waist and wore dark armor. He only glanced at the sea of fire and said with a smile: "ha ha! Huang Quan, it seems that you are really in trouble! "


    Wan Sheng bowed himself and said, "master Youming emissary, I was chased by a star real emperor. Now I''m trapped. Please take me back to the dark family!"


    "Ha ha, Huang Quan, the head of your dark clan, asked me to take you back. I didn''t expect that you didn''t recall how interesting it was!" The emissary said with a smile.


    In front of the emissary of the nether world, Wan Sheng was also afraid of humiliation and said, "please help me to send away the enemy first. I can''t compete with the real emperor of the starry sky with my present cultivation and strength!"


    "Well! Star Real emperor? It''s all scum! You wait! " The emissary of the nether world snorted, Shua, pulled out the sword at his waist and left the sea of fire.


    Wan Changsheng breathed a sigh. The Youming emissary''s power is at least a star sky emperor. It should not be a problem to deal with the Fengling city master. This time, he will be saved.


    "Well? Who are you? " The master of Fengling, who flies away, is surprised and roars in a gloomy voice.


    With a wave of the dagger in the hand of the emissary of the nether world, it brings up a sharp wind and forms a very fast wind blade. It goes straight to the Fengling City Lord''s wind silk shadow.


    "What?" Before the Fengling master''s array was finished, he felt a deadly danger coming.


    With a click, Fengling city leader''s wind silk shadow had no time to escape, so it was split in two by Yinfeng wind blade, and the wind silk shadow disappeared in an instant.


    "You have no right to know!" The emissary of the nether world put away his sword, dropped a word and turned to leave.


    In Fengling City, the Lord of Fengling City, wearing a cloud pattern robe and a cloud pattern mask on his left face, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes under the mask flashed with electric light. He said maliciously, "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful helper! The Lord of our city really belittles you. Even my hurricane parts are broken! "


    "Puchi" Fengling city master vomited another mouthful of blood, because his body was chopped by the Youming Messenger, and I was seriously damaged.


    "Little child of the yellow spring, the hatred between us is settled..." the Lord of Fengling said fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng felt the pressure drop suddenly. As if it were sunny after rain, the emissary flew back with a smile on his face.


    "Master Youming emissary, you, you are too powerful! The leader of Fengling is the real emperor of the starry sky. He was solved by the elder! " Although Wan Sheng is psychologically prepared, he still loses his chin.


    "Ha ha ha! What''s the point? What a real emperor in the starry sky, just some dregs! " The dark emissary said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! I knew that the elder was so powerful. When I met danger in the dark place before, I just asked him to come out and help me, so as not to hurt myself! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    The emissary of the nether world put away his smile and said calmly: "the way to the yellow spring depends on you. Only when you are worried about your life can I help you. However, don''t come to me when you encounter any difficulties. I''m too lazy to help you! Now you haven''t recovered your memory. When you understand everything, you will know that the danger you encounter today is not worth mentioning at all! "


    "Master Youming emissary, I understand! But how can I get my memory back? " Wan Sheng tangled for a while, still couldn''t help asking.


    "If you think about what''s keeping you for the time being today, work hard in that direction. When your three ancient civilizations have been successfully cultivated, you will naturally understand the truth."


    "Well? Do you know that I have a roar Wan Sheng was surprised.


    "The way of cultivation, always rely on yourself..." the emissary of the nether world said, then disappeared in front of the eyes of Wansheng, the voice ethereal, gradually away.


    Wan Sheng pondered over the words of the emissary of the nether world and thought to himself, "today''s survival depends on the sea of fire of the nether world. Did the emissary of the nether world refer to the ghost fire of the nether world?"


    If you don''t rely on the ghost fire, you won''t have today''s cultivation. The generation of brute force separation and roar separation are also related to the ghost fire. It seems that if you want to improve your strength, you must find the fire heart of the ghost fire.


    Wan Sheng seems to understand the meaning of the emissary of the nether world. The latter must want to take time to experience in the sea area of the netherworld fire. Maybe there will be the answer he wants.


    After the crisis, Wan Sheng immediately took back the surrounding netherworld Fire Sea, and countless kinds of netherworld fire came into his inner world happily and flexibly, like many flame elves.


    Wansheng called Dabai and Penghao out. As soon as they appeared, they quickly asked, "master (a Sheng), did you beat the Fengling city master away?"


    "Ha ha! The Lord of Fengling was defeated by a friend of mine! Now we are safe! " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "What? Ah Sheng, your circle of friends is really strong now. If you have such friends, why don''t you call for help earlier? " Peng Hao was shocked.


    Dabai didn''t say anything. He already knew that the emissary of the nether world had come.


    "People are very busy! We are lucky to be able to help each other. We can''t be greedy! " Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "Master, is the master of Fengling really dead?" Asked Dabai.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a moment and responded: "there should be no! That wind silk false shadow is his separate body, not good! We''d better leave the inner universe as soon as possible! "


    "Wait a minute! Ah Sheng, I haven''t been in the inner universe for a long time. Shall I go back now? " Peng Hao was not willing to part with the inner universe''s abundant spiritual power and excellent cultivation environment.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said, "mouse, you can''t go back! I''ll tell you the location of the Terran tribe. You go directly to the Terran tribe in the inner universe and strive to improve your strength and accomplishments as soon as possible! "


    As soon as Peng Hao heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and said, "before I set out, my master asked me to go to the Terran tribe, but I never heard of the Terran tribe. Instead, I heard a lot about you in Fengling city!"


    The Terran tribes need more talents. It''s a good thing to let Peng Hao stay in the inner universe to experience. Wan Sheng decided to return to the outer universe in order to save his daughter and recover the occupied Terran sky. He selflessly asked Peng Hao to return with him.


    "Well, in that case! Mouse, let''s say goodbye! You go to the Terran tribe and find Wenli emperor. Practice hard there! "


    "Emperor Wenli?" Peng Hao frowned, "who is that?"


    "Ha ha! I''ll know when you see it, and it''s someone you know! " Wan Sheng tells Peng Hao the coordinates of the Terran tribe, who flies away with curiosity.


    It''s a great pity that good brothers can''t drink happily when they get together.


    However, everyone has his own life track. It''s a great blessing to be able to overlap with friends and brothers on their own tracks and go on a journey side by side.


    Wan Sheng tidied up his mood, carefully pondered the words of the emissary of the nether world, suddenly laughed and sighed: "I''m such an idiot! The patriarch of the dark clan would ask such a stupid question to the elder Youming emissary! "


    Dabai said: "stupid master, I''m afraid you''re the dullest one of the clan leaders of the dark clans. Ah, if I hadn''t chosen you to be the Dragon Walker and raised your IQ, you would have been stupid!"


    Dabai shares the divine memory of Wansheng and knows what happened after the arrival of the emissary.


    Wan Sheng didn''t retort. His face was quiet. He reviewed the way to open the entrance of the dark people in the sea of knowledge. Then he turned his hands and spread out the space-time field. There were layers of space ripples around him. They seemed to be in the water of microwave waves.


    "Diablo, open up!" Wansheng roared, and a huge phagocytic vortex appeared in front of him and Dabai. The rotating phagocytic vortex emitted strong gravity, like a black hole in the universe, to swallow everything around.


    For Wansheng and Dabai, who practice the supreme law of darkness, the attraction is very charming, as if a beautiful beauty is gently pointing her hand to them.


    Wansheng and Dabai fly into the swallowing vortex without hesitation. The light and shadow change, and the swallowing vortex instantly shrinks and disappears, as if they had never appeared in this space.


    Peng Hao, who flew away, thought to himself, "ah Sheng, don''t think that you are alone. When you return to the outer universe, we''ll see you again!"


    Wansheng and Dabai seem to have entered the familiar transmission channel again. Both of them are very excited. I don''t know if this dark vortex can really reach the Diablo.


    "Master, are you sure we are going in the right direction? No more space cracks? " Dabai asked casually.


    "Make a bet!" Wansheng''s answer is more casual.


    "What? Master, don''t make fun of me Dabai is in a hurry.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "stupid pig is worthy of my stupid master, Da Bai, we are the most tacit partners!"


    Seeing that Wan Sheng seems to be in his heart, he puts down his mind and moves through time and space. They have been feeling in the whirlpool, but they have not entered the mysterious world to practice. Although Wan Sheng is confident, he is afraid of mistakes.


    I don''t know how long later, two people in front of a dark, into a familiar space in opposition to a long time.


    Wan Sheng felt it for a moment, then put down his heart and said with a smile: "ha ha! It seems that I am a qualified head of the underworld clan. It''s just a trivial matter to want to return to the underworld clan! "


    He gave him a clear look. After careful induction, he found that they had indeed returned to the Diablo. They were in the whirlpool of the entrance of the Diablo.


    If the people outside the Diablo are swept away by the whirlpool, they don''t know where they will go.


    And Dabai and Wansheng seem to be in a gentle stream. The whirlpool and turbulent flow have no effect on the two people who are both the emperor of the starry sky and the power of the dark law. They are as gentle as tickling.

 Chapter 1170

    A group of ghost fire with twenty skeleton kings flew from the depths of the dark family. When they found that it was Wansheng and Dabai, they were very excited.


    "I don''t know the patriarch''s return. I can''t welcome him at the first time. Please forgive me!" The ghost fire was shaking in the void, and the skeleton kings knelt down at the same time.


    Wan Sheng sees it and finds that it''s heiming, the head of the guard of the skeleton king, with a group of bodyguards of the skeleton king. Heiming is the head of the guard of Wan Sheng.


    "Heiming, don''t be so polite! Get up and wait Wan Sheng looked at the ghost fire and said with a smile, "black hell! It seems that after the patriarch left, you didn''t slack off in your cultivation. Now your cultivation has broken through the people in the star chart! "


    The group of ghost fire shook a few times, suddenly turned into a black robed man, bowed and said: "thanks for the love of the patriarch, how dare my subordinates be lazy!"


    Heiming found that Wansheng and Dabai were more powerful, and they wanted to make people worship from the heart.


    "The patriarch is our example. Compared with you, our accomplishments are not worth mentioning!" Black Ming bows.


    "Ha ha! Heiming, don''t belittle yourself. No matter what your accomplishments are, you are all the people of our dark people. There are places where you can give full play to your light and heat! " Wan Sheng smiles and looks at heiming carefully.


    Under the black robe is a skeleton head. There are two faint lights in the eye socket. Although you can''t see the eyes, they are better than bright eyes.


    Wan shengnao''s appearance after black Ming''s skin and flesh, must be a person with good facial features.


    "Let the patriarch laugh! I''d better go back to the ghost fire. I feel more comfortable in that shape! " With that, the dark hell was transformed into a group of ghost fire.


    "No harm! You feel the most natural state is good! What''s the situation of Diablo and jade emperor? What are the trends of other races? " After a few words of gossip, Wan Sheng was immediately concerned about the situation among all ethnic groups.


    Heiming replied: "the Jade Emperor''s starry sky is guarded by 400 million fiery emperors and four elephant emperors. They are safe for the time being, but the haze clan has never stopped harassing the Jade Emperor''s starry sky. The Qingyang starry sky is guarded by the Qing emperor, and the situation is the same. As for other starry sky..."


    "What happened to the other stars? Don''t stammer Wan Sheng felt that it was wrong.


    Black hell and a group of skeleton kings were scared. Wan Sheng was worried, and the momentum sent out made the skeleton guards scared to death, and felt the danger of death.


    "The patriarch, the emperor, calm down. Please put away the coercion. The subordinates are so miserable!" The black dark night hastens a way.


    Wan Sheng found that he was in a hurry just now, but he didn''t control it. He immediately stopped breathing.


    In fact, Wan Sheng didn''t really exert the power of the star emperor. He just didn''t control the breath of the star emperor. Otherwise, heiming and others had no chance to speak and would die because they couldn''t bear it.


    "All right! Heiming, report all the information one by one Wansheng deliberately whispered.


    "Report back to the patriarch emperor, most of the star sky and Ziwei star sky of the Terran have become the hands of the haze people, and more than half of the star sky of Changsheng star sky has been taken over by the haze people. Orcs, souls, Zerg and saitan once united with the Terran to launch an attack against the haze people, but because of the lack of sincere cooperation and different thoughts among the different nationalities, the effect is very little..."


    Heiming gives a detailed report on everything that happened after Wansheng left. Wansheng feels angry and heartache.


    What is lost is the territory of the star sky of the human race, and what is sacrificed is the trillions of human beings.


    While Wansheng is thinking about it, he and Dabai suddenly feel the breath of a star king spreading out.


    A yellow blaze, Wan Sheng heart move, know who is coming.


    "Ha ha ha! If you come back, don''t you come to see me. Are you forgetting me as a teacher now that you have become a star power A deep laugh accompanied by yellow fire light came. A dark yellow long hair was tied behind his head, and there was a snake shaped fire pattern between his eyebrows. The old man in dark yellow flame armor appeared in the public''s field of vision.


    Wansheng and Dabai look at it and hurry to salute. The king of bones, led by heiming, also kneels down.


    "Four hundred million teachers! Please be worshipped by the disciples Wan Sheng said excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha! Huang Quan boy, get up quickly It is the 400 million fiery emperor who is Wansheng''s former teacher and one of the star power of the human race. He guards the Jade Emperor''s star sky with the four elephant emperor.


    Since the Diablo family was moved to the Jade Emperor starry sky by Wansheng, the 400 million fiery emperor came here from time to time to see if Wansheng had returned. When he and Dabai returned to the Diablo family, the 400 million fiery emperor felt the momentum of a star king coming to the Jade Emperor starry sky, but did not find any enemy. The former guessed that it might be Wansheng''s return, so he came to the Diablo family to investigate for the first time.


    Wan Sheng gently got up, bowed and said: "it''s the disciple''s fault to ask 400 million teachers to come here in person. It''s right for the disciple to visit the teacher!"


    "Ha ha ha! You''ve broken through the stars, but your character hasn''t changed! Yes, I did not see the wrong person! It''s a great honor for us to have such an apprentice as you The four hundred million fiery emperor was very happy to see Wan Sheng and seemed to have endless words to say.


    "Teacher 400 million, I''m flattered! Just now, I heard from heiming about the current situation. This time when the disciples come back, all the territory lost by our people must be taken back! " Wan Sheng''s bright eyes are full of determination and determination.


    "Ha ha! Good! Huang Quan child, you are always calm. If you are so confident, you will have something to rely on! Then I and Si Xiang are at your disposal! " The four hundred million emperor showed a kind smile.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, then turned to heiming: "where is the supreme of the dark thirteen? Send the order down and call all the nobles to the Youming temple for a meeting! "


    "Long emperor of Hui nationality! You are not in the clan now. The haze clan has been harassing the yuhuangxingkong border. They are all stationed at the border! I''m afraid I won''t be able to return for a while! " Black dark return way.


    "Yes, huangquan boy! What heiming said is true. Don''t be impatient! Now that you have returned, it''s not easy to fight back the haze clan and recover the lost starry sky of our clan. We need to take a long-term view! " Said the four hundred million blazing emperor calmly.


    "The lesson of teacher 400 million is that after hearing the report from heiming, the disciples were just a little angry! However, since the haze people often make trouble at the yuhuangxingkong border, I will go to frighten them now! "


    Wansheng can''t bear it. Haze people occupy most of the other three stars of the human race, which means that countless human beings have become haze people. This account should not only be accounted for by haze people, but also by other nationalities.


    "Four hundred million teachers, you wait here, disciples go back!" Wan Sheng then disappears in the dark with Dabai.


    Black hell and other skeletons want to follow, but they can''t keep up with the speed of Wansheng.


    The 400 million fiery emperor also left in a hurry, for fear that Wan Sheng would do something impulsive, causing haze Xiao to attack the Jade Emperor''s starry sky crazily.


    After flying out of the dark group, Wan Sheng and Dabai immediately felt outside the Yuhuang starry sky and found that there was indeed haze everywhere. There were no bright stars in the starry sky. The haze spirit of the haze group was rampant in the haze, and from time to time it would impact the boundary of the Yuhuang starry sky.


    "That''s ridiculous!" As soon as ten thousand living tigers stare, the emperor''s prestige spreads out. Taking the Jade Emperor''s starry sky as the starting point, an invisible breath of the emperor pushes forward like a wave, stretching several starry sky.


    The dark haze seemed to be blown away by a hurricane, and the whole Yuhuang starry sky was shocked. It was like a super earthquake in the starry sky, and the space vibrated violently.


    "Master, take it easy! The outer space can''t stand your thunder Dabai made a prompt.


    Wan Sheng felt a move in his heart and immediately realized that he might be dazed by anger. He immediately calmed down.


    A moment''s effort, outside the Jade Emperor''s starry sky, instantly restored the bright, vast and shadowless starry sky map.


    At this time, the 400 million fiery emperor appeared next to Wansheng and sighed, "you, huangquan boy, are you so powerful?"


    This was said from the mouth of 400 million fiery emperors, which made Wan Sheng feel embarrassed.


    "Haha, teacher 400 million, the disciples have just broken through the great emperor!"


    "Star king?" A fate of the vicissitudes of the voice came, four like lava fire constantly changing, four like emperor also appeared.


    Wansheng and Dabai immediately salute the four elephant emperor.


    "I''ll see you, master Si Xiang


    "Ha ha ha, you are the emperor of the starry sky! The two of us are far behind, so we don''t have to salute again! It''s me and brother 400 million who should salute you! " Emperor Si Xiang said with a smile that he was quite pleased to see Wan Sheng grow up like this.


    "Master Si Xiang is joking! No matter how far my cultivation has reached, I am the apprentice of the emperor, the former son of 400 million teachers, and the younger generation in the eyes of four elephants! Although the strong are respected, the two elders and masters have made great contributions to the rejuvenation of the human race. They can not be measured by their accomplishments and combat power. In the hearts of the younger generation, you are most worthy of respect! "


    Wan Sheng''s every word, every heart, listening to the hearts of the two emperors were quite moved.


    "Ha ha! Huangquan, it seems that you have matured a lot through the experience of inner universe! I thought you would hate me for hating my daughter Four elephant emperor laughs a way.


    "What did you say! What the elder did was for the benefit of the ethnic group. How dare you complain! " Wansheng zhengse road.


    As he spoke, thirteen shadows suddenly appeared and bowed to Wansheng.


    "The thirteen demons of the dark see the patriarch, the emperor!" Thirteen people said in unison.


    Wan Sheng saw that it was the thirteen supreme of the dark group, and the leader was the dark wave supreme. He laughed and said, "you are free!"


    "The dark thirteen? Mr. dark wave, whose name is it? It''s very loud! "

 Chapter 1171

    The dark wave bows to return a way: "clan chief emperor, don''t call subordinate teacher again, subordinate can''t afford! Haze clan attack, subordinates and so on, in order to deter haze clan, after discussion, they got this name! If there is something wrong, please ask the patriarch to decide! "


    "Mr. dark wave! No matter how high my accomplishments are today, I used to be your disciple. This is an unchangeable fact. Please don''t think much about it! " Wan Sheng has a right face.


    Seeing that the dark wave supreme didn''t say anything, Wan Sheng expressed his sympathy to the thirteen supreme with a smile on his face. He said: "ha ha, good! The name of the dark thirteen is very good! It''s hard for you to stay at the star border! "


    "It''s the order of the patriarch and the emperor to guard the Jade Emperor''s starry sky! Subordinates dare not take credit! " They all spoke in one voice.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly to express his satisfaction. His return gave great confidence to Si Xiang emperor and 400 million fiery emperor, as if the recovery of the other three stars of the human race was just around the corner.


    At this time, a spark suddenly floated over the head of the 400 million fiery emperor. He frowned tightly and said in a deep voice: "no! There''s something wrong with Qingyang starry sky! "


    "400 million teachers, what happened? Is it the invasion of the haze tribe? " Wan Sheng asked immediately.


    "Huangquan, you just came back, you rush to Qingyang starry sky, the situation is urgent, the primitive orcs come to you!" Four hundred million fiery emperor''s way.


    "Primitive orcs? What''s going on? " Wan Sheng took a look at Da Bai and was puzzled.


    "The reason is not clear. Brother Si Xiang and I can''t leave the Jade Emperor''s starry sky. The emperor is closed again. You can deal with this matter." The four hundred million fiery emperor''s tone was very urgent.


    "Master, the primitive orcs won''t attack the Terrans easily. There must be something inside! Let''s go and have a look! " Dabai suggested.


    Wan Sheng, with a dignified look, said a few words to the thirteen demons, and then disappeared in front of everyone together with Da Bai Hua.


    "Dabai, there''s something I have to make clear to you! No matter what the reason, once the original orcs attack the Qingyang starry sky, I will not be merciful! " On their way back to the Qingyang starry sky, Wan Sheng said.


    "Don''t worry, master! It''s not as bad as you think! But don''t worry, if it''s the original Orc''s fault, I''ll give you my full support! "


    Dabai began to murmur in his heart. What''s the matter?


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyang starry sky is still full of vitality, green and elegant, full of vitality. Looking at the vast universe, Qingyang starry sky is absolutely a paradise on earth.


    Beyond the Qingyang starry sky, a green figure with Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng confront the five dragons.


    Among the five dragons, one is a silver dragon. He stares at a pair of huge dragon eyes and the green figure with a smiling face. The four green dragons behind him also have the supreme cultivation of the star world.


    "The primitive orcs and our people have always been well water and never river water. Your visit today is fierce and has hurt many of us. What''s the matter? Do you want to start a war between the two ethnic groups? " Green figure mouth with a smile, a face of relaxed way.


    "No nonsense! Give me the hateful daughter The silver dragon roared, and the sound was frightening. Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng were all over for a while, but for the green figure in front of them, they would be very sad at the moment.


    "What? What treasure did the hateful daughter steal from your primitive orcs? Make you so angry! And you have made a directional mistake! You should go to the star sky of saitan nationality to find the important people of Terran nationality. Are you out of your mind? " The green figure is fearless, making fun of each other.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you! Tell you Qingdi to come out and reply! Otherwise, I will find out the daughter I hate when I step on the blue sun and starry sky! " The false emperor of silver dragon was angry.


    "It''s only three words. What are you yelling at? As I said, there is no disgusting girl in Qingyang starry sky, if you don''t leave again! Don''t mention it to me The green figure put away her smile and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    Qin Yongzheng and Jiang Rulan are ready to fight. Their eyes are fixed on the four green dragons behind the silver dragon. Both sides are supreme in the star world. Once they fight, they must be rivals.


    "Green wood evil emperor, don''t talk to them! If they don''t leave again, we''ll beat them away! " Qin Yongzheng said.


    "What can the emperor feel personally? The breath of the hateful daughter is in the blue sky! If you don''t make friends with others any more, I will destroy you first, and then turn the blue sky upside down, and I will find the daughter I hate! " The false emperor of the silver dragon has been burning with anger, and his body has soared several times in an instant. The imperial power of the starry sky is pressing against the three of the Terrans in an instant.


    "Well! What a big tone A loud voice cut through the void and spread to the public.


    Then a dazzling white light flashed, which made people unable to open their eyes. Although the green figure closed his eyes slightly, he was smiling and said with a smile: "second elder martial brother, you are too slow to come!"


    As the white light dissipates, Wansheng, dressed in white, stands on Dabai''s back. The power of the silver dragon is as weak as a breeze. The puppet emperor of the silver dragon shows an extremely shocked expression.


    "The yellow spring and the white dragon?" Silver Dragon pseudo emperor surprised.


    It''s not only the silver dragon puppet emperor who was shocked. After the green figure, Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng were both surprised and happy. They all looked at Wansheng and Dabai.


    Jiang Rulan blurted out excitedly: "little brother! It''s really you. Are you back? "


    With that, Jiang Rulan, regardless of people''s eyes, flies directly into Wansheng''s arms and hugs him tightly.


    Wan Sheng is a little embarrassed. After all, there are still enemies on the scene. Dabai shakes the dragon''s head, changes into a pig shape, and flies to Qin Yongzheng. When passing by the green figure, the pig''s eyes stare: "it''s you. Didn''t you just go to the inner universe?"


    "Ha ha! These days, no one dares to say that he is the star king? " The green figure is Peng Hao. The one who enters the inner universe is actually his avatar by using the empty dancing grass, while his true self follows the example of Qingdi and stays in the outer universe.


    In fact, Jiang Rulan sent the message from Mars received by the 400 million fiery emperor. Peng Hao knew in advance that Wan Sheng and Dabai had returned to the Jade Emperor''s sky through the conscious contact between the stars. He expected that Wan Sheng and Dabai would come back as soon as they learned of the invasion of the primitive orcs. Therefore, Peng Hao was not afraid at all.


    "Sister Rulan, don''t get excited! Yes, I''m back! Let''s deal with the situation here first, and then talk about the past! " Wan Sheng said awkwardly.


    But Jiang Rulan doesn''t seem to want to let go. In the days when Wan Sheng left, she found that she didn''t miss this brother who untied her heart.


    She knew that Wansheng already had a place to belong to, but only at this moment could she embrace Wansheng openly and express her long-term lovesickness heartily.


    Jiang Rulan knows very well that if he misses this moment, he will never have another chance.


    "Little brother, don''t let go of my elder sister, let me hug you for a while more!" Jiang Rulan prayed.


    Wan Sheng''s nose is filled with the fragrance of a woman''s body, and he is a little drunk. He wants to expand the field of time and space, and let time stop at this moment, so he has been hugging Jiang Rulan.


    "Well! Huangquan, you have ignored the emperor The silver dragon gave a cold hum and a big mouth, "bang! Bang! Bang It spewed out dozens of wind dragons and went straight to Wansheng and jiangrulan.


    Wan Sheng didn''t even hide. He saw a white light beam "Shua" coming, which scattered dozens of wind dragons in an instant and cleaned them up.


    "If you want to hurt my master, pass me first!" Dabai stares at a pair of pig eyes, and his fat belly blocks Wansheng and Jiang Rulan.


    Jiang Rulan realized that he was a bit out of his way and quickly separated from Wan Sheng. Wan Sheng was also embarrassed. He didn''t pay attention to the silver dragon and the four green dragons behind him, but turned to Peng Hao and Qin Yongzheng.


    "Ha ha! Mouse, I was cheated by you! I didn''t expect that the boy not only broke through to the false emperor in the starry sky, but also imitated the master and made a separation! " Wan Sheng patted Peng Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "See you Qin Yongzheng found that Wansheng''s strength was unfathomable, and there was no doubt that the power of the emperor was the same as that of the Qing emperor, so he quickly bowed himself to salute.


    "Lao Qin! What are you doing? Didn''t you hit me in the face? You are my brother. What kind of etiquette do you have? Get up quickly Wan Sheng stepped forward to help Qin Yongzheng up.


    Facing the silver dragon and the four green dragons, Dabai was overwhelmed by the power of the star emperor. He couldn''t move for convenience. The four green dragons suddenly felt dizzy and dizzy.


    The silver dragon is not much better. However, Dabai didn''t give a hard hand. After all, they are all primitive orcs. He wants to find out the cause of the matter.


    On the way back to Qingyang starry sky, Wan Sheng has discussed with Dabai. He should try his best not to hurt the harmony with the original orcs. Dabai will deal with it better.


    Facts have also proved that Wan Sheng''s approach is correct.


    "Silver dragon, why do I think you look so familiar? If you don''t practice well in the primitive orcs, what''s wrong with running in the Qingyang starry sky? " Dabai asked in a deep voice.


    Silver Dragon glared at Dabai angrily: "I know you, you are the descendant of Guangming White Dragon King, and huangquan is your dragon Walker!"


    Dabai was stunned. After looking at it for a long time, he seemed to think of something and said, "are you the companion dragon of the daughter of abhorrence? I said, "you look so familiar!"


    "Well! I didn''t expect your accomplishments to grow so fast! Today, I''m not good at it. I''ll kill you or cut you! Anyway, the daughter of abhorrence is also imprisoned by the Terran. She is in danger, and I can''t live! " The silver dragon hummed coldly.


    Wan Sheng understood, turned to the silver dragon and said, "since you are Fang er''s companion life, you must know that she is still alive. I am her father. How can you harm her! Don''t worry. As long as you take people away as soon as possible, I won''t pursue today''s affairs! "


    "Nonsense! Fangfang said there is no father like you! You will only harm her, you will not save her! " Roared the silver dragon.

 Chapter 1172

    "Shut up! Yinlong, you don''t know how much the master paid to save his daughter! No more noise! I''ll kill you now Dabai is also angry and yells at the silver dragon.


    The atmosphere was very tense for a time. The anger of Dabai, Peng Hao, Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng were very real. The anger of the star emperor was not joking. Fortunately, Dabai didn''t really exert pressure on them. Otherwise, they would not be able to bear it. Even Peng Hao, who broke through the false emperor of the star sky, could not resist.


    Wan Sheng was surprised when he heard that. He was afraid that Dabai would kill the silver dragon in a rage.


    "Stupid pig! Take it easy! It''s fang''er''s companion life. If you kill her, fang''er can''t live. All our previous efforts are in vain. Besides, you belong to the primitive orcs. You should deal with this matter well! Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard for the Dragon Emperor to explain! " Wansheng''s words remind Dabai.


    "Don''t worry, master. I know it! It''s about the life and death of my niece. How can I be impulsive! Angry just to scare it! " Big white heart language returns a way.


    Wan Sheng put down his heart and said: "silver dragon! Since you don''t trust me, it doesn''t matter! If you really care about the hateful daughter, just go back and wait for a while. After a while, I promise to give you a complete one! "


    "Silver dragon! What my master said is true. You and I belong to the dragon family. I guarantee the reputation of the descendants of the Dragon King. What the master said is true! You go back and wait patiently! The hateful daughter is only injured. Now she is very weak. Even if you see her, there is no way to save her. The only one who can save the hateful daughter here is her father, Huang Quan! "


    Dabai''s powerful sentences are all from the bottom of his heart. Only he knows how many hardships Wan Sheng has gone through in order to find the materials to recover Wan Yifang''s body.


    "No! I want to see the hateful daughter with my own eyes The silver dragon still insists.


    As soon as Dabai stares at the pig''s eyes, he sends out a roar like killing a pig and a strong pressure, which causes the fluctuation of the space. Before the silver dragon can react, he just feels that his eyes are black and he faints.


    Wan Sheng was startled, and said in a hurry, "stupid pig, didn''t you kill it?"


    "Ha ha! Master, don''t worry. I just knocked it out! " Dabai laughs.


    The whole process scared Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng. They knew that Wansheng and Dabai were immeasurable, but they didn''t expect that they would be so powerful. The fake emperors in the starry sky could crush them. Dabai roared and stunned the silver dragon.


    What would be the result of Wansheng''s action?


    Although Peng Hao was prepared, he also had some accidents.


    Three people can''t help but look at Wan Sheng, who is dressed in white and has bright eyes and white teeth. The first three only have four words "incredible" written on their faces.


    Wan Sheng felt three pairs of eyes staring at him, a little uncomfortable, said with a smile: "such as sister LAN, mouse, Lao Qin, what''s the matter with you three? Why are you looking at me like that? Do I look strange? "


    The three shook their heads at the same time. Qin Yongzheng sighed: "brother huangquan, you are so powerful that I can''t be ashamed. Nanlizhun and I have been stuck in the supreme cultivation of the star world. Although we are infinitely close to the star pseudo emperor, we still lack the opportunity to break through. But you and Dabai are like children who can''t deal with the star pseudo emperor. Ah..."


    "Yes, little brother, Ao qinzun is right! I saved you from the soul clan. I should be happy that you have achieved today, but we feel that the distance is getting farther and farther, and we can''t keep up with you.... "


    With a trace of sadness in her eyes, Jiang Rulan sighed.


    Peng Hao laughed: "my second elder martial brother, you are here! What genius, what talent are scum, our aura has been compared by you. Originally, I thought we could take the lead in breaking through the star king, and we can compare with you, but today, we are far from each other.... "


    Peng Hao complains with a smile, but he doesn''t lose heart. After all, he has entered the ranks of the star emperors, especially Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng.


    Looking at Jiang and Qin, Wan Sheng said with a laugh, "ha ha ha ha, you think too much about sister LAN and Lao Qin! The road of cultivation is not so easy to break through! I have just broken through the star emperor. You only see thieves drinking and eating meat, but you don''t see them being beaten! "


    Jiang Rulan is amused by Wan Sheng''s metaphor and laughs. How touching the smile is, how touching it is.


    Wan Sheng''s words always seem to move Jiang Rulan. In front of him, she is not the iceberg Nanli king. In front of him, she wants to become a passionate woman, just because Peng Hao, Qin Yongzheng and Dabai are present.


    Qin Yongzheng was still a little worried and thought that Wan Sheng''s words were just to comfort them.


    "Brother huangquan, you don''t have to comfort us! The gap is the gap. I didn''t admit it before, but I can''t even admit it now. I find that the gap with you has become an insurmountable gap! "


    Wan Sheng''s face was straight: "Lao Qin, this is not what Ao Qin should say. You and sister Rulan just lack an opportunity! At that time, the four hundred million teachers and the predecessors of the four elephant emperor were also stuck in the supreme star world, and many robbers didn''t get in? It''s a miracle in the history of the Terran that you two have less time to break through to the supreme realm of the stars than your predecessors


    Their brows slowly spread, Wan Sheng continued: "after dealing with the rejuvenation, I''ll take you to the inner universe. With your and sister Rulan''s qualifications, there must be no problem in breaking through the starry sky!"


    Dabai has brought the silver dragon and the four green dragons into the body world. He looks at Wansheng and says, "master, it''s not too late! Now that we are back in the Qingyang starry sky, hurry to save our niece


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard this, he immediately flew into the Qingyang starry sky with all the people. They didn''t go anywhere and went directly to the residence of zhengdaozun, the city of Zhengdao.


    The atmosphere of life in Eucalyptus peak is still so strong, and the colorful flower channel is flowing. Everyone appears in front of a modern high-tech metal city. In fact, that is the body of zhengdaozun.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time A metallic laugh came from the city of sermon.


    Wan Sheng bowed and said, "I''ve collected all the materials to recover fang''er''s body. Please start!"


    Peng Hao, Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng saluted as a huge metal head floated over the city of sermon: "sermon, master, we are here to observe it!"


    When zhengdaozun saw it, his huge head immediately fell down and said, "green wood evil emperor, you don''t need to salute me for what you''ve done


    With a standard cynical smile, Peng Hao said: "this is the etiquette of our earth people, and has nothing to do with cultivation! My elder martial brother huangquan''s cultivation is much higher than mine now. He still needs to salute as well! "


    Zheng daozun was stunned and made a quick investigation. He was greatly surprised. The mechanical face immediately changed into a human face and nodded: "emperor of the yellow spring! Don''t salute me later


    "Please show me the way! The mouse is right. This is the etiquette of our earth people. You don''t have to care! " Wansheng calmly said that he immediately summoned all the materials from the inner world and handed them to zhengdaozun.


    Zheng daozun was deeply touched. Many mechanical arms extended from his mechanical head took over the mother of the great emperor, the spirit of bamboo, the stream of life and the eye of hurricane. Looking at these four treasures, he was very excited.


    "Huangquan, the daughter of hatred is blessed to have a father like you! You can''t easily get these treasures by going to the inner universe. You must have experienced a lot of danger Zhengdaozun carefully put away the four materials.


    Peng, Jiang and Qin stared at the four pieces of natural materials and land treasures, but before they were hot eyed, they were taken away by zhengdaozun. Especially the latter two, they were full of curiosity and yearning for the inner universe.


    "You come with me!" The huge head of the Taoist priest flies to a huge metal building deep in the city of the Taoist priest.


    They followed him to the top Laboratory of the metal building, where Wan Yifang''s gene soul repair box was lying in the middle of the laboratory like a big sleeping cabin. All kinds of robots in the laboratory were busy.


    Monitoring the data of the gene soul repair box in real time, Wan Sheng rushed to see Wan Yifang''s half pale face through the observation window of the box.


    "Fangfang, my father has come to save you! I''ve found all the materials, and I''m waiting for the elder monk to help you recover. You must hold on. I''m here to guard you! " Bloodbath to kill the enemy, in the face of the enemy merciless Wan Sheng, at this time into a gentle father.


    "Huangquan emperor, OK! You''re out of the lab! Wait outside Zhengdaozun looks like a chief surgeon who is about to enter the operating room, with a cold face.


    In fact, zhengdaozun is also very nervous. Although he can theoretically recover Wan Yifang''s body, he does not dare to guarantee his success at the moment. Maybe it is Wan Sheng''s deep fatherly love for WAN Yifang that puts pressure on zhengdaozun. At the moment, zhengdaozun is extremely focused.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to delay, so he stepped back with the others. Peng, Jiang and Qin sat cross legged and waited quietly. Only Dabai and Wan Sheng paced back and forth, looking very anxious.


    "Don''t worry, little brother! Zhengdaozun is the spokesman of our Terran technology. If he could promise you at the beginning, he would be able to restore his niece''s body! " If it wasn''t for the presence of others, she would rush to embrace Wan Sheng and give her gentle comfort like water.


    Peng Hao and Qin Yongzheng didn''t say anything, just gave Wansheng an encouraging look.


    With a buzz, the lab suddenly opened.


    Wan Sheng''s spirit is tight: "zhengdaozun, is it finished so soon?"


    "Huangquan, you come in first. You need your genes and blood!" Preach and respect.


    Wan Sheng rushed into the laboratory and cut his finger with the tip of the dark Panlong gun to let zhengdaozun collect blood.


    "Master Zhengdao, come and draw my blood, as much as you want!" At this time, even if Wansheng''s life was to be exchanged, he would not hesitate.

 Chapter 1173

    Four or five robots come to collect Wansheng''s blood with special containers. After that, Wansheng wants to stay and watch, cheering for wanyifang. Finally, shidaozun stares and blows him out.


    "Master, don''t worry! I''ll see a vivid daughter later Dabai comforted.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is hanging. He is still pacing outside the laboratory, like a child whose parents are waiting for surgery.


    What Wan Yifang is going through is really a big operation, and it is an unprecedented "big project" in the history of the human race.


    Zhengdaozun carefully operated every step. Although he had already had a good idea, he was still careful. He first took out mother earth, mixed amber juice with the instrument and added it into the gene soul repair box. Wan Yifang''s half face was immersed in amber juice mixed with mother earth, and then thousands of robotic arms kept busy, It''s like processing extremely high-end precision parts


    In the amber juice, Wan Yifang''s half face is changing miraculously, and a woman''s slim figure is quietly forming.


    Then Wansheng''s blood, the spirit of arrow bamboo and the eye of hurricane were added one after another. Many tiny wind filaments suddenly appeared in the gene soul repair box. The outline of Wan Yifang''s body was clearly visible, but it was still covered with amber juice.


    Wansheng and Jianling boy go through the ditch and ask him to help recover their daughter''s body. At last, Jianling boy agrees. However, when the spirit of arrow bamboo is put into amber, it seems to find its own kind, and immediately integrates with it. Maybe it''s because the woody smell of amber juice attracts Jianling boy, and it gradually adapts, This enables him to practice better in his body after Wan Yifang recovers.


    "Wan Yifang! Now you can hear my voice. Your body is about to recover. However, after recovery, you have to rest for a hundred years. During this period, you can''t see anyone. Do you have something to say to your father? " His voice is full of metal texture.


    Wan Yifang''s eyelids moved a few times, as if she was about to wake up. Her soft lips did not recover their blood color. She nodded slightly, received the message she wanted to express, and sighed: "I know! You relax, and there''s one last procedure! "


    "When you recover! You must work for our human race, and you must not go your own way, or you will not be able to protect you even in the yellow spring. You must understand his painstaking efforts to find the natural resources and treasures to recover your body. It is not easy for him. He is lucky to be able to come back from the inner universe alive... "


    Zhengdaozun said a lot of strange things. He wanted to use Wan Yifang''s rebirth to enlighten Wan Sheng, the once hated daughter.


    Wan Yifang''s lips moved as if she were saying something, but she didn''t make a sound. Only the Taoist priest could receive it.


    Zhengdaozun nodded slightly and took out the last stream of life with his mechanical arm, which was formed by the tears of jasmine''s goddess. He slowly injected the crystal clear liquid into the gene soul repair box through the transparent catheter. The stream of life dropped drop by drop and mixed into the amber juice, as if it was the finishing touch, as if it had injected the soul into Wan Yifang''s body.


    Suddenly, a white light came out of the observation window, and WAN Yifang''s white ketone body loomed


    With a bang, all the robots around him were swept away by the white light. Zhengdaozun was shocked. The huge mechanical head retreated far away and was not hurt. He immediately investigated Wan Yifang''s recovery and found that she was OK before he let go.


    "Master, what happened?" Wan Sheng, who was outside the laboratory, also sensed the abnormality and quickly yelled.


    "No harm!" Zheng daozun only returned two words, which made Wan Sheng, who was waiting outside, more upset. He wanted to rush into the laboratory immediately to see the situation with his own eyes.


    After a long time, Wan Sheng and others were so anxious that they didn''t dare to ask, for fear of disturbing the zhengdaozun.


    "Well, it''s been so long! Why isn''t it over yet? " Wan Sheng sighed.


    Jiang Rulan got up and came over, took Wansheng''s big hand, a woman''s fragrance came to her face, and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, little brother! Believe zhengdaozun, it took you several yuan to find those natural resources and treasures. Can''t you wait for a moment? "


    Wan Sheng can''t wait. He''s afraid that after working hard for a long time, Wan Yifang''s body can''t recover. The abnormal roar just now has shocked him in a cold sweat.


    "Such as blue elder sister, I..." Wan Sheng just want to say, "hum", the door of the laboratory slowly opened, the huge head of zhengdaozun flew out.


    Wan Sheng quickly stepped forward, holding his metal head in both hands and shaking: "master, what''s the result? Has fang''er recovered? Can I see her now? "


    Zhengdaozun roared: "smelly boy, let go! My head will be crushed by you! You don''t see how strong you are now. How can my old bone stand up to you? "


    Wan Sheng also felt a bit impolite. He quickly let go, bowed himself, and asked, "excuse me, master. I''m too anxious!"


    Peng Hao, Jiang Rulan, Qin Yongzheng and Dabai, like Wan Sheng, are looking forward to the good news.


    "Huangquan, everything is going well. Don''t worry! Abhorrent daughter, no, Wan Yifang''s body has recovered! " Zhengdaozun gave a great news.


    Wan Sheng immediately picked up Jiang Rulan and turned around a lot: "ha ha, sister Rulan, fang''er is reborn! I''m so happy


    Jiang Rulan is both happy and shy. She is held up and rotated like Wan Sheng. At the moment, she feels that there are stars all over the sky in front of her. It''s very romantic, as if the man in front of her has given her the whole world.


    Peng Hao and Qin Yongzheng also hugged and celebrated. A moment later, they separated immediately. They both felt strange. Dabai was smiling in tears. Only he could understand the difficulties and obstacles along the way. Now his master finally got what he wanted, and all the efforts were worth it.


    "The yellow spring!" Zhengdaozun interrupted the celebration.


    "Wan Yifang can''t see anyone yet. She needs a hundred years of rest."


    "What?" Wan Sheng, who had just put down Jiang Rulan, was shocked and immediately asked, "master, is there anything unusual in the middle? Is my daughter all right? Is she awake? "


    "It''s all the emperor of the starry sky, and I can''t calm down! Huang Quan, Wan Yifang left a few words for you. Follow me! " Zheng daozun''s huge head turned and returned to the laboratory.


    Wansheng quickly catch up, Jiang Rulan and others don''t stay outside the laboratory.


    As soon as he entered, Wan Sheng found that the laboratory was empty, all the experimental equipment disappeared, and the robots that assisted the Taoist priest disappeared together with the gene soul repair box.


    Where is Fangfang


    When Wan Sheng was puzzled, the metal wall of the laboratory suddenly lit up, like a blue light projection. The picture was the whole process of Wan Yifang''s recovery


    Wan Sheng was so excited that he wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    "Daughter, you have suffered! It''s all bad for your father. In the future, your father will protect you and your mother. When you wake up, our father and daughter will kill the star sky of saitan nationality and bring your mother back! " Wan Sheng murmurs to himself to the blue light projection.


    "Father... Father..." a very soft but weak voice came from the projection.


    "Fang''er? Fang''er, are you awake Wan Sheng said excitedly.


    "Father, I have been told by the forefathers that it was the child who was not filial that made my father suffer!"


    Wan Sheng was very excited: "no, it''s my fault. I didn''t fulfill my father''s responsibility as a father. I let your childhood suffer so much and let others bully you..."


    "Father, it''s all over! You gave me my life. You gave me a second life. It will take another hundred years for me to recover completely. You wait for me... "


    "Good! Good! I''m waiting for you! I''m waiting for you


    "Father, thank you for everything you''ve done for your child. It''s good to be your daughter." Wan Yifang''s voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Fang''er, stop talking and have a rest. I''ll see you in a century!" Wan Sheng trembles all over and wants to suffer instead of Wan Yifang.


    All of a sudden, the blue projection disappears.


    In just a few words, Wan Sheng''s guilt for his daughter has been relieved for a long time. Until now, he is quite relieved.


    "Huangquan, don''t be too excited! There is something wrong in the middle, otherwise Wan Yifang doesn''t need a hundred years to rest! You wait patiently, and I will never leave until she really wakes up! " One side of the sermon is respectful and deep.


    Wan Sheng tidied up his mood, saluted the Taoist priest respectfully, and said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness to my daughter!"


    "Ha ha, where is it! Huang Quan, you have made a great contribution to the human race. If you can completely influence the daughter you hate this time, then our human race will have another powerful fighting force. This is beneficial to the ethnic group. I am duty bound! "


    The old supreme of the human race is concerned about the safety of the ethnic group, and the interests of the ethnic group are the most important in everything. This selfless spirit really appeals to all life.


    Wan Sheng immediately decided to wait for a century in the city of enlightenment. He wanted to see Wan Yifang as soon as she woke up.


    Wansheng speaks to Dabai and tells everyone his decision. Dabai also stays in the city of preaching. Peng Hao, Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng originally wanted to accompany him, but at this time, the Qing emperor is closing down. They are still shouldering the task of guarding the Qingyang starry sky, so they leave separately.


    Dabai then enters the laboratory and sits cross knee with Wansheng, intending to practice in the hell of the mysterious world, while practicing and waiting.


    "Great master, have you received the news from the hostess Su Fang? Will it be played now?" The number one on Wansheng''s wrist suddenly vibrated.


    "Good!" The huge head of zhengdaozun floats in the laboratory, and Wansheng does not deliberately avoid it.


    No. 1 immediately jumps down from Wansheng''s wrist and turns into a mechanical hyena more than one person tall. Two laser eyes project a three-dimensional light and shadow on the wall of the laboratory.


    Her face was slightly haggard, but she was still beautiful. Su Fang appeared in the light and shadow.


    "Ah Sheng! Have you heard from me? The inner universe is very dangerous. If you can''t find all the materials, come back... "


    "Ah Sheng! You come back quickly, I believe my daughter will not blame you! I''ve lost my daughter. I can''t lose you any more. "

 Chapter 1174

    Wansheng''s heart trembles. This should be Su Fang''s message to him when he is in the inner universe.


    Wan Sheng has been listening to Su Fang''s murmuring in the light and shadow for several hours.


    Until Su Fang said: "ah Sheng, if you go back to the outer universe, please contact me immediately. Recently, I received news that there is something wrong with the sky. The saitan people intend to give up the sky completely..."


    Wan Sheng was stunned. At first, shidaozun on the other side of the laboratory was not interested in listening to Su Fang''s message, but when he heard the information about the starry sky, he was surprised.


    Wan Sheng and zhengdaozun explained his relationship with saitan Shennao (Su Fang). The latter also said that if Su Fang could be rescued, it would be a great help to the future development of human science and technology. Zhengdaozun was in favor of it.


    Su Fang finally finished, No.1 put away the laser projection, and said to Wan Sheng, "dear master, do you want to send a message to the hostess now?"


    Wan Sheng thought about it and said, "tell Su Fang that I have returned to the outer universe and everything is OK! My daughter''s affairs have been completed. In another hundred years, fang''er will be able to recover. If you want her to wait patiently, I will go to saitan tribe to rescue her... I miss her very much! "


    Number one wagged the tail of the mechanical hyena: "yes! My great master


    Then, it began to send messages to Su Fang. It immediately became a huge signal transmitter, constantly sending Wansheng''s messages.


    "Huangquan, is the information of saitan''s Shennao accurate?" The Taoist priest asked cautiously.


    Wan Sheng nodded: "please don''t worry! Su Fang is my wife. She won''t cheat me. I heard that most of the sky has fallen into the hands of the haze people. If the saitan people give up all the sky, won''t they give up the sky to the haze people? "


    Zheng daozun''s mechanical head returned to his adult face and frowned: "huangquan, now the haze people are more rampant than before you left. The other four races have no intention to fight against the haze people. In the end, the innocent creatures of our people are sacrificed!"


    "No! Now that I''m back! We can''t let haze people go on rampant! Master, let me handle this matter! " Wan Sheng''s tone was firm, with anger in his heart. When he thought of those hateful haze people, he was not angry.


    "Huangquan, don''t be impulsive! Everything needs to be planned carefully. The emperor is closing now, and Qingmu evil emperor is a little inexperienced. So you should study how to act carefully! " The preacher exhorted.


    Wan Sheng nodded heavily, then sighed: "elder, I just promised my daughter to wait here for her to come out. It seems that I will break my promise. I am not a good father all the time!"


    "Huang Quan, you can rest assured that there will be no problem with me here. I will explain to Wan Yifang! In addition, as a father, you have done very well. You can also save your wife and children. For those of us who have lost their families, we don''t even have the chance to save their families! " Zheng daozun sighed with emotion.


    Wan Sheng is very aware of Zheng daozun''s difficulties. Haze star has been occupied for a long time, and Zheng daozun can''t go back. As a haze star man, he must have seen the dialogue between Wan Sheng and his daughter, heard Su Fang''s message, and missed his hometown.


    "Master, don''t worry! Almost all of us on earth have received the transformation of haze star technology, and we are all gifted. Theoretically speaking, we are all haze star people. We are all your family. Peng Hao, Yang Hecheng, Meng Zihan, including Su Fang, we are all descendants of haze star people, and we will certainly recover haze star! " Wan Sheng patted his chest and assured.


    Zheng daozun nodded and said, "if you return to huangquan, go to haze star for me, haze star will be outlining the sky..."


    Zhengdaozun told Wansheng the coordinates of haze star''s position, and the latter realized that haze star was in the sky.


    "I''d like you to go back to haze star and have a look in person if you can recover and sketch the sky." With firm eyes, Wan Sheng turns around and flies out of the laboratory with Dabai.


    Zhengdaozun thought to himself, "huangquan, how much potential do you have in the future? In just a few yuan, the cultivation is the same as that of the emperor! "


    Wansheng sends a message to Peng Hao directly through his consciousness, asking him to gather at the Fuxing tower, and then directly flash to the Fuxing tower.


    After breaking through the starry sky, Wansheng''s space law has made a qualitative leap. In Eucalyptus peak, you can reach any place in an instant without any colorful flower channel.


    Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng have returned to the four elephant Flame Mountain, and Wan Sheng has not informed them.


    "Ah Sheng, when are you going to return? I wait for you to suffer... "Mencius Han stands in front of the window in Fuxing tower, looking at the scenery outside the tower, thinking of Wansheng alone.


    "Ha ha ha! And thinking of your right person here? " Yang Hecheng''s laughter interrupted Meng Zihan.


    "Fatso, if you make fun of me again, believe me or not?" Meng Zihan flashed, and his soft body was erratic. He suddenly appeared behind Yang Hecheng, grabbed his ear and roared.


    "Oh, Zihan, stop it! I''m here to tell you the good news! " Yang Hecheng quickly begged for mercy.


    Meng Zihan just let go and hummed coldly, "what good news can you have?"


    "Ah, what''s so good about ah Sheng? So many beauties miss him all day long!" Yang Hecheng sighed.


    When Yang Hecheng was about to speak, Meng Zihan''s eyes suddenly brightened and his expression was filled with joy: "ah Sheng is back?"


    Without waiting for Yang Hecheng to respond, Mencius Han had already rushed out to the bottom of Fuxing tower.


    "Hey, look at my memory. Meng Zihan''s talent is telepathy. Don''t I have to talk in front of her? It seems that next time I have to think about ah Sheng''s accident in my heart and deliberately scare her, ha ha! " Yang Hecheng laughs and gallops out. The news of Wansheng''s return is that Peng Hao has just informed him.


    Huang Tu Zun and master ferus of the revival society all went out on missions, not in Eucalyptus peak.


    There are still a lot of people in the Renaissance tower receiving and conveying all kinds of information, a white light shining, shaking the people in the tower completely blinded.


    Mencius Han, who had been waiting outside the revival tower for a long time, even narrowed his eyes, hurried forward to see the man who was missing so much for the first time.


    "Hahaha, Zihan, fatty, did you know I was back? I wanted to surprise you. " Wan Sheng has a bright smile.


    As the white light dissipated, Yang Hecheng opened his eyes and said with a smile, "hahaha, ah Sheng, it''s Peng Hao. No, it''s Qingmu evil emperor who informed us!"


    Dabaiyan looks at Mencius Han''s flying, shakes his head and goes to say hello to Yang Hecheng.


    Wan Sheng knew that he couldn''t escape. Just as he wanted to say something, he was hugged by Meng Zihan.


    "Ah Sheng, you are so cruel! I''ve been away for a long time, and I don''t want to send a message back. I''m worried about you! " Meng Zihan was so excited that there was fluorescence in his eyes.


    Wan Sheng was slightly embarrassed: "ha ha, Zihan, I''m back here, aren''t I? Let go first, fat people. They are all watching. How bad the influence is


    "I don''t care! Although I have hurt you before, you forgive me. During your absence, I understand that you have already lived in my heart. I know you have Su Fang. You miss your sister most in your heart. I just want to occupy you for a few more minutes and wait for you to rob yuan. Don''t you even give me these minutes? "


    Meng Zihan''s words left Wan Sheng speechless. He had to pat her on the shoulder and sighed: "Zihan, since you feel my heart, why are you so persistent? I''m an ominous person. Women related to me will encounter danger. I owe too much debt. I don''t want to burden you any more. Do you understand?"


    Mencius Han still did not let go, murmured: "my talent is telepathy, I can feel everyone''s mind, but I can''t feel you. Every time I try to feel you, I find that your heart is a terrible darkness, I feel terrible! But I know that you are very lonely, you are very painful, and sometimes you even blame yourself. I just want to give you a little warmth with my little waste heat when Su Fang and her sister are not around you. I have no other extravagant hopes... "


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a pair of stupid men and women!" A piece of blue petals fell, and Peng Hao''s laughter followed.


    The two people who hugged each other tightly felt that it was not right. They separated quickly.


    In fact, Wan Sheng has been moved by Meng Zihan''s confession, which is his first love after all. Although he has hurt him, Wan Sheng has already forgiven her.


    Although Wan Sheng is moved, he is still rational. He knows that he can''t owe Meng Zihan any more. Now Su Fang and his elder sister have not been rescued, Mila''s life and death are unknown, and the identity of Queen Laurie is not clear. He doesn''t allow himself to think about other things.


    "See green wood evil emperor!" Meng Zihan, blushing with shame, salutes Peng Hao with Yang Hecheng.


    Wan Sheng glared: "mouse, you have a big shelf. Do you still use it in front of your old classmates?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I don''t have any airs! Isn''t that what they both volunteered to do? " Peng Hao said with a smile, "come on, fat man, Zihan, get up quickly, so that your Wansheng emperor won''t criticize me for putting on airs again!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Ah Sheng, you said that it was urgent to tell the stars. Is the information accurate?" Peng Hao''s face was straight and his smile was restrained.


    "It''s true Wan Sheng returned and asked Yang Hecheng, "fat man, is there any news from the revival club?"


    "Ah Sheng, I''m just about to report to you. During this period of time, the revival association has received a lot of news about outlining the starry sky, Ziwei starry sky and Changsheng starry sky. Among them, the former two are the most serious, and the haze clan seems to have a big move in the next step. If they don''t take action, I''m afraid the three starry sky will completely fall into the hands of the haze clan!"


    Yang Hecheng analyzed the latest intelligence.


    "Good! I got it! Zi Han, fat man, you immediately call the revival meeting. There are no personnel above Xingyun Tianjun who have a mission. There are important combat tasks to be assigned! " Wanshenghu''s eyes are full of essence. It seems that he is ready to fight back.


    "Ah Sheng, aren''t you going to recover one of the stars?" Peng Hao''s eyes are different.


    "What? Do you think it''s difficult? " Wan Sheng asked calmly.

 Chapter 1175

    Although Peng Hao broke through to the false emperor of the starry sky, he didn''t expand because of it. He said in a deep voice: "ah Sheng, I know you are now the emperor of the starry sky. You have super strength! But now there are star emperors of all nationalities in the outer universe, and even if you are the star emperor, you can only play the fighting power of the false emperor in the outer universe, otherwise the whole space will be destroyed, causing extremely terrible consequences! "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that our cynical Qingmu evil emperor is so mature and cautious. It seems that you have grown up!"


    Peng Hao rolled his eyes and said, "elder martial brother, I''m talking to you about business! When I broke through the false emperor in the starry sky, I immediately asked my master for a fight. I wanted to recover another piece of starry sky and be garrisoned by me. But after my master analyzed the situation for me, I realized that the recovery should not be carried out in a hurry. We should take a long-term plan! "


    Wan Sheng nodded: "master is right! But that''s because I didn''t come back! Mouse, don''t worry! I won''t do anything I''m not sure about! "


    As soon as Peng Hao wanted to say anything more, he was stopped by Wansheng''s confident eyes.


    Peng Hao said: "what''s the matter with ah Sheng? How do you feel that after going to the inner universe, the whole person has expanded? "


    "Mouse, don''t guess! Since a Sheng is so confident, we students should fully support him! " Meng Zihan gently advised that she had already sensed Peng Hao''s mind.


    They all entered the discussion room of Fuxing tower. Yang Hecheng immediately issued a call order through the special network of Fuxing club, asking all the members of Xingyun Tianjun, who have mission or not, to gather outside the starry sky.


    Wan Sheng, with Dabai, Peng Hao, Yang Hecheng, Meng Zihan and others, had a secret discussion for a while. Then he was ready to leave Eucalyptus peak and go straight to the starry sky.


    "Ah Sheng, are you sure you don''t need to hold an upper level meeting to discuss this matter again?" Peng Hao asked again.


    Wan Sheng said calmly: "mouse, all the ancestors of the human race are involved in everything, and the master is closed. In addition to the 400 million teachers and the predecessors of the four elephant emperor, the star king is only you and me. Even if we discuss, we have to decide in the end! Moreover, the situation in the sky is urgent. If we miss the opportunity, there will be countless human beings turning into haze people. The most important thing now is to seize the time. I think the master will understand! "


    "All right! I see! " Peng Hao returned.


    When they arrived at the flame mountain, they planned to leave Eucalyptus peak, but they were stopped by Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng.


    "Little brother, what happened? Where are so many of you going? " Jiang Rulan was concerned.


    Wan Sheng laughs: "nothing. I''m going to go home and have a look at the earth. They have to follow me!"


    "Well! Little brother, you have broken through. The star emperor has learned to lie. Don''t forget that I have also received the news of the Renaissance Jiang Rulan''s eyes glared, a little displeased.


    Wan Sheng glared at Yang Hecheng and said with a smile, "you fat man, don''t I want you to keep secret?"


    Yang Hecheng looked innocent: "ah Sheng, when did you say you wanted me to keep it secret? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    Wan Sheng''s mouth is going to be crooked. He stares at Yang Hecheng to wink at him and ask him to help him round the lie. He doesn''t know that the latter will be wrong.


    "Well! Younger brother, don''t put the responsibility on others. How can you leave me behind for such a big thing! I''m going to have to follow along! " Jiang Rulan''s beautiful eyes are full of expectation.


    "Sister Rulan, you''re gone. Who will guard the flame mountain! How can you have the heart to give Lao Qin such an important task? " Wan Sheng took a look at Qin Yongzheng and motioned him to help him speak.


    However, Qin Yongzheng was wrong and said with a smile: "ha ha, brother huangquan, don''t worry! I''m enough alone! In fact, I want to fight with you very much, but Eucalyptus peak is an important place, so I can''t leave people, so I have to make Nanli the supreme


    Wan Shengzhen was defeated by the other party''s understanding ability. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he seemed to think of something. He said, "Lao Qin, in order to avoid your loneliness, how about I find a helper for you?"


    "Help?" Qin Yongzheng was puzzled.


    "A friend of mine! Maybe you do, too! " Wan Sheng''s body immediately flickered, and the faint light in the Dantian area called Jasmine out of the inner world.


    A light blue Jasmine appeared in front of everyone, and the breath of the star emperor made everyone take a breath.


    In addition to Dabai and Wansheng, they are all amazed. Qin Yongzheng and Jiang Rulan look at Molly, opposite her eyes. An inexplicable sense of familiarity surges into their hearts, but they find that Molly''s face is very strange.


    "Brother huangquan, who is this?" Qin Yongzheng stares at Molly and asks.


    "Ha ha ha! For example, sister LAN and Lao Qin, let me introduce you. This is Molly, a friend I know from the inner universe! "


    "Molly, these are sister Rulan and Lao Qin!" Wan Sheng deliberately introduces her to be very intimate. He doesn''t even tell her the full names of Qin and Jiang. In fact, he wants to call back Shangguan Wan''er in this way, so that Molly can admit her identity.


    Molly was very embarrassed. She had been well in Wansheng''s inner world, but the latter didn''t say hello, so she called out.


    When seeing the strange eyes of Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng, Molly can''t help but shed two lines of clear tears, and pours directly into Jiang Rulan''s arms, wailing.


    This scene surprised everyone. Although Wan Sheng was prepared, he was really surprised. He winked at Peng Hao and others, and they followed Dabai and Wan Sheng to leave immediately.


    "Brother huangquan, who is Molly?" Qin Yongzheng hastened to ask.


    Wan Sheng didn''t give a positive answer, but said, "Lao Qin, take good care of her!"


    In the transmission channel, Peng Hao and Meng Zihan are very puzzled, guessing the identity of jasmine.


    "All right! Mouse, Zihan, you don''t have to guess! Molly is actually Shangguan Waner... "Wan Sheng briefly introduces the meeting process between her and Molly.


    "Ah Sheng, since you have such a good help, why do you want to leave her in Eucalyptus peak? If we have you two stars, what are you afraid of Peng Hao sighed.


    Dabai coughed and said with a smile, "Peng Hao, don''t look down on your master. Besides, I''m also the emperor of the starry sky. The universe is invincible when you have my master out there!"


    Wan Sheng patted Dabai''s head with his big hand and said angrily, "don''t brag, stupid pig! Who dares to say that he is invincible! It''s just that it''s not a problem to recover the lost Terran land with our current strength! "


    "Ah! Master, you are good at everything! Is always like low-key! I''ve been playing pig and eating tiger for a long time. Be careful! I''ll become a pig Dabai sighed.


    The crowd burst into laughter, which was said from the white mouth of the pig, which was extremely funny and funny.


    In addition to outlining the starry sky, the bright starry sky is covered with thick haze, and you can''t see anything clearly at all.


    There are more than 20 Xingyun Tianjun and five star supremacies in Fuxing society gathered on a star ball which looks desolate. All of them came in a hurry after receiving the call order from Yang Hecheng.


    Among them, Huang tuzun and master Ferris were also among them. They just finished their task and were ready to return to Eucalyptus peak. However, after receiving the call order, they learned that Wan Sheng was coming back. They were so elated that they went to the contact point outside the starry sky and waited for Wan Sheng and others.


    On the back of the desolate star, in a huge cave, the Renaissance people were waiting anxiously. Suddenly, there was a surge of space, and Wan Sheng and Dabai appeared in front of them.


    Huang tuzun and master Ferris saw that they were the long lost Renaissance president, and they immediately saluted with the crowd: "see you, President, see you, evil emperor Qingmu!"


    "Hahaha, brothers, you are free!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of Eucalyptus peak, jasmine cries in Jiang Rulan''s arms for a long time. The latter has been comforting and asking for her identity.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with brother huangquan? Throw people to us and he runs away! " Qin Yongzheng sighed.


    After a while, Molly stopped crying. The tears of the goddess had soaked Jiang Rulan''s skirt. The latter felt that her tears were full of the spirit of life, and could not help showing surprise.


    "Your name is Molly, isn''t it? Why cry so sad? Did my brother Huang Quan bully you? " Jiang Rulan asked in a soft voice, but found that the breath of jasmine was the same as that of Wansheng and Qingdi, the emperor of the starry sky.


    "Rulanzun, you don''t have to ask. It must be brother huangquan''s emotional debt. You can''t deal with it by yourself. It''s left to us!" Qin Yongzheng shook his head.


    "Brother Yongzheng, sister LAN, don''t you recognize me?" Molly suddenly called out their names.


    Jiang and Qin were shocked.


    "Only sister Wan''er would call me that! Are you... "Qin Yongzheng was stunned.


    Jiang Rulan seems to understand: "are you sister Wan''er? What the hell is going on? How come your appearance has changed so much that Ao Qin Zun and I can''t recognize you at all! "


    Maybe it''s because she''s been depressed for a long time, maybe it''s only in front of Wan Sheng that she doesn''t dare to admit it. No matter what the psychology, Shangguan Wan''er doesn''t hide anything from Jiang Rulan. Maybe Jiang Rulan gives her mother a caring feeling.


    "Yes, I am Shangguan Waner! Huang Quan may or may not know. Anyway, I didn''t tell them in a positive way. I dare not. I''m afraid... "Molly (Shangguan Wan''er) told them all about her experience.


    After hearing this, Jiang Rulan pulls Shangguan Wan''er into her arms and says excitedly, "silly sister, why are you suffering! If you hadn''t gone away, you wouldn''t have suffered so much! "


    When Qin Yongzheng heard Shangguan Wan''er''s experience, he was heartbroken. His eyes were angry and said angrily, "sister Wan''er, don''t worry! We must go to the orc sky and take revenge on emperor Hongli! "


    Shangguan Wan''er immediately left Jiang Rulan''s arms, a pair of beautiful eyes with the intention of killing: "brother Yongzheng, you don''t have to do it! I must solve the problem myself

 Chapter 1176

    Shangguan Wan''er is now the star emperor. She is full of self-confidence, but Qin and Jiang are worried.


    "Sister Wan''er, aoqinzun and I believe you can avenge ourselves, but we can''t take it too hastily. We''ll have a long-term plan after they come back!" Jiang Rulan comforts her for fear that Shangguan Wan''er will fight alone into the orcs on impulse.


    The more Jiang Rulan worried about what happened, the more Shangguan Waner made up her mind: "sister Rulan, brother Yongzheng, don''t worry! I''ll go to the orc star now, and I have to find out and kill the emperor Hongli! "


    "Wan''er, no!" Qin Yongzheng and Jiang Rulan shout at the same time, but now Shangguan Waner is not something they can stop.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s graceful posture disappeared in front of their eyes with a little dance, and they couldn''t stop it.


    Jiang Rulan is so anxious that she tells Qin Yongzheng to guard the flame mountain of the four elephants. She immediately goes to the revival tower and plans to inform Wan Sheng through the special network of the revival Association, asking the latter to find a way.


    In fact, their worries are a little superfluous. They don''t know how powerful the star emperor is in the outer universe.


    However, there is a problem that Shangguan Wan''er may have overlooked. Even if her strength is really stronger than Hongli, she can only play the fighting power of the star puppet emperor in the outer space with limited endurance. Once she crosses the line, there is a risk of space cracks, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    At that time, not only the whole Orc sky will be in crisis, but other stars around it will also be involved, which will be a great catastrophe for the creatures in the outer universe.


    Shangguan Wan''er was just outside the orc sky when she was stopped by a group of tiger patrols. There were six Xingyun heavenly kings, each wearing metal armor, staring at her in light blue.


    Although Shangguan Wan''er was angry, she was not reckless. She deliberately restrained her breath. The first of the six tigers roared: "who are you? How dare you break into the orc sky? "


    Shangguan Wan''er glanced at the tiger man Tianjun, who was covered with black fur. She was so conscious that she was oppressed. Six tiger man Tianjun "puffed" at the same time, spewed out a mouthful of blood and passed out five times.


    "Ah, what do you want to do?" The tiger man Tianjun, who is the leader, exudes blood from the corner of his mouth and is scared to death.


    If Shangguan Waner had not been merciful, she would have fainted on the spot.


    "Where is the great Hongli?" Shangguan Wan''er snorted coldly. Her pale blue eyes were full of coldness. The tiger king didn''t dare to look at her at all. The power of the soul made her breathless.


    "I, I don''t know!" The tiger man Tianjun was scared and trembled all over, and his speech was not sharp.


    "Then you don''t have to live!" Shangguan Wan''er''s finger moved, and the blood of the six tiger heavenly kings began to boil.


    "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~" there were six successive blasts, and six tiger heavenly kings died instantly. Although the energy impact was strong on Shangguan Wan''er, it swept her face like a breeze.


    Shangguan Wan''er goes on. Before entering the orc sky, a dazzling white light cuts through the darkness and casts two shadows. Wansheng and Dabai arrive in time.


    "Molly, what are you going to do?" Wansheng dodges to block Shangguan Wan''er''s way. The latter hasn''t disclosed her identity yet. Wansheng still calls her previous name.


    As soon as Shangguan Wan''er saw Wansheng, she was like a changed person. Although she was angry with the orcs, she immediately became a little woman in front of Wansheng.


    "Nothing. I have something to do with the orc stars."


    Wan Sheng never broke the window paper, and said softly, "Molly, no matter what you do in the orc sky, I''ll give you my full support. I''m your strong backing. But wait until I recover the Terran sky! "


    Shangguan Wan''er was very excited. She was moved by Wan Sheng''s words. Her long-standing emotion finally broke out and rushed into Wan Sheng''s arms. The tears of the goddess soaked his white skirt.


    Wan Sheng wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. Dabai shakes his head and teases him, saying: "master, silence is better than sound at this time. You can comfort her!"


    Wansheng stares at Dabai. At this time, there are 14 lion kings on patrol outside the orc sky, roaring at Wansheng and Molly.


    Wansheng didn''t care. Dabai shook the pig''s hoof, and several white lights flew out, directly penetrating the bodies of 14 lion people, "bang! Bang! Bang Another burst of body sound.


    "Master, we''d better leave quickly, or we''ll really attack the orc star sky. I''m a primitive Orc after all. It''s not very good to let Hongli emperor catch hold of me and tell the Dragon Emperor about me!" Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and moved his fingers. A space wormhole appeared in front of him. He pulled Shangguan Wan''er to fly in, and Dabai followed.


    The three men came and went in a hurry, but they killed 20 Xingyun heavenly kings of the orcs outside the orc sky. This shocked the whole Orc sky. When the orcs died, they could not even find their bodies. There were only storage bracelets floating outside the orc sky.


    The emperor Hongli, who was closing the gate, was furious when he received the news. He sent people to make a thorough investigation, but the orcs had no clue.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to outlining the starry sky, Wan Sheng takes Shangguan Wan''er and Dabai back to the desolate star. Their location is very close to the star territory occupied by the saitan nationality. The contact point of the revival society can not penetrate into the saitan nationality''s star territory. After all, the other party is a mechanical life. The Terran can''t disguise themselves and can only look out from the distance.


    Wansheng and Dabai sense at the same time. They scan the whole situation of the starry sky and find that there is only one galaxy of human beings, and all other creatures are transformed into haze spirits.


    The number of Setan''s mechanical life remaining in the sky is gradually decreasing, and the mechanical legions are constantly withdrawing.


    However, the scope of haze people''s "pollution" is growing.


    Wan Sheng made a quick decision to show humanity to all: "brothers, the situation is urgent now. There is still a human compatriot in the galaxy who has survived. Let''s go into the starry sky now!"


    "Yes, sir Everyone responded in unison, and everyone was ready for a big fight.


    Wan Sheng also said, "just be ready. You come to my inner world first. I''ll take you into the starry sky."


    "The inner world?" They were stunned. Although they knew that a small world would be created in their bodies after breaking through the stars, they had never entered the inner world of an emperor, and they could not help feeling curious and excited.


    Ten thousand living tigers are shocked, and the blue light in the Dantian area is shining. A swallowing whirlpool is created, which brings the twenty or so nebular heavenly kings and the five celestial supremacies into the inner world.


    He wanted to pull Shangguan Wan''er into the inner world. The latter insisted on walking side by side again and again, so Wan Sheng had to give up.


    Wansheng, Dabai and Shangguan Waner, the three great stars, moved directly into the haze filled sky.


    The original gouchen star is thick and happy. It''s the worst planet in the world, but it''s mysterious and exciting. It''s a favorite place for adventurers. Now it''s covered with a layer of "thick" haze. There''s no happiness, only danger.


    The three men went directly to the north star system, the galaxy of the Terran survivors. Originally, it was the brightest place in the sky, but now it is dark and there is no light.


    There are 12 planets in the north star system, among which only Tianlei and zenith have human beings, and the other 10 planets are occupied by haze.


    The main human race of the sky falling stars is the sky falling people. They have dark skin and are somewhat similar to the Africans on earth, but they are very short and not as tall as the black people.


    In a dilapidated wooden house on the sky falling star, a thin and frail child of the sky falling clan, dressed in rags and dirty all over, only a little white eyes staring at his father who had just died. His tears had dried up, but his mother was still wailing.


    "Don''t cry, mama! Dad''s gone, I''ll protect you! " Children make a tender but firm voice.


    "It''s no use! We are going to become the territory of haze people. Sooner or later, we will die! " The child''s mother sobbed and nearly collapsed.


    His mother is a constellation warrior. Facing the siege of the haze clan, he is very desperate. The leader of the descending star is a Star River King. He once led hundreds of warriors on the descending star to break through the siege, but he was helpless. He couldn''t break through the siege of the haze clan, so he had to retreat to the descending star and rely on the strong Fortifications on the planet, Make the last resistance.


    The child''s father was also sacrificed in the previous breakthrough. Fortunately, he was not polluted by haze particles, otherwise his mother and son would not have seen his body in the capital.


    The "hum ~" alarm sounds, indicating that the haze clan will attack again.


    Under the pressure of grey haze, the sky, which has already lost its original color, becomes even darker, as if the end of the world is coming.


    The five billion people on the sky falling star are all in a panic, and they don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang With a loud noise, all kinds of artillery fire to the approaching haze group, the leader of the sky star Yoshino led the people to make the final resistance.


    The child immediately rushed out of the cabin and stood outside, looking up at the gray sky, thinking of something in his heart. He yelled at the haze in the sky: "haze clan, you can''t kill us. One day, we human race will step down the haze clan''s nest..."


    Without waiting for the children to roar, "boom", a huge haze meteorite fell from the sky, and the defense system of falling star was finally broken.


    Yoshino sent a message to all the stars: "people, we are fighting with these haze dogs!"


    For a moment, the cry of killing was loud.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom One by one, haze meteorites hit the sky falling star in an instant. The sky falling people killed and injured one of the three people in a moment. A mountain like haze meteorite was about to hit the child.


    The child''s mother gave a loud cry and rushed over immediately, protecting him with her body.


    With a whizz, everything in the space suddenly stops, just like being pressed to the pause button.

 Chapter 1177

    "What''s the matter?" All of us wonder.


    See that huge haze meteorite slowly retrogress, as if by some invisible force traction general, then "Shua", fly away from the falling star.


    Then something even more strange happened. The haze surrounding the star was like a transparent barrier, which was quickly dispersed like a ebb tide.


    In the haze, which is surrounded by invisible barriers, violent explosions are constantly occurring, and the haze is twisted and squeezed to death by the force of space.


    Haze spirit''s wailing and hissing make the people of Jiangxiao astonished. They don''t know what happened.


    All of a sudden, an incomparably brilliant light of purification, starting from outlining the center of the starry sky, radiates in all directions layer upon layer, penetrating layers of haze.


    After a long time, when people opened their eyes, they found that the sky was clean.


    "Look, Ma! The haze people are retreating The child opened his eyes slowly and cried out excitedly.


    The saitan people who have not yet withdrawn from the sky have discovered the abnormal movement of the falling star. As soon as they want to send someone to investigate, they feel the waves surging in the space. A huge pressure is coming from far to near. The whole saitan base can''t move.


    "Creak ~" a mechanical vibration breaking sound, terrible things happened, the whole saitan base is like an invisible super monster, tearing and ravaging, all the mechanical warships and mechanical life are squeezed and tearing by an invisible force, that is, the S-type cosmic alloy as hard as a Cambodian tool is also deformed.


    "Whizz, whizz!" The sharp white light turns into ten thousand light arrows, and the speed of light flies.


    With a loud bang, the whole saitan star ship base and millions of mechanical life are torn apart by the powerful force of space, and the intelligent circuit is penetrated by the fierce white light, which is completely damaged. In the blink of an eye, the huge star ship base becomes a piece of "scrap metal".


    Before the destruction of the Starship base, the destroyed image data was sent out, which caused a thousand waves, and the upper level of the saitan clan was shocked.


    "Who is it?" A floating mechanical Castle roared.


    "Mr. Jin, this is too weird! Although the haze clan is arrogant and expanding rapidly, it seems that they are not the ones who do it! " A star map of the saitan people looked at the playback of the image and analyzed it.


    Saitan people don''t know what happened in the starry sky at all. They can''t guess that Wan Sheng did it. They can destroy millions of mechanical life and huge star ships in an instant, and even have no mechanical life alive. This is not what ordinary people can do. The person who gives the hand is at least the fake emperor of the starry sky.


    "Is there a star king in haze clan?" Jin Yuzun thought to himself, and then let out a mechanical roar, "go, go and investigate!"


    "My subordinates take orders!" People on the star map of saitan nationality fly away quickly. If they stay any longer, they are afraid of being dismembered by Jin Yuzun.


    Jin Yuzun thought about it and decided that it was very strange, which was beyond his control. He had to report to Emperor Weiqing.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky of the falling star is as clean as it was before the haze. The sky is like a wash, and four tall figures are falling slowly.


    The child looked at Wansheng, Dabai, Penghao and Molly, and knelt down like a savior.


    Under the leadership of leader Yoshino, a group of Jiangxiao people saluted Wansheng four at the same time.


    "Four adults, belonging to Yoshino, the leader of the descending star, kowtow to the emperor for saving his life on behalf of the descending star people!"


    Peng Hao, Molly and Dabai didn''t speak. Wansheng looked dignified and said, "commander Yoshino, please wait! I am huangquan, from Qingyang starry sky! You have suffered


    "The yellow spring?" Commander Yoshino was a little puzzled. He responded and exclaimed: "I''ve heard of your reputation for a long time. I didn''t expect that you can help me today. It''s my lucky fate for the people of the sky!"


    The four of them flew down, and Wan Sheng came directly to the child, picked him up with a kind smile and asked, "little doll, what''s your name?"


    The child looked at Wan Sheng with a pair of tender and bright eyes and said, "my name is Zhang Zili! What''s your name? "


    "Presumptuous! Zhang Zili, how can you be rude to Mr. Huang Quan! " Yoshino yelled.


    Wan Shengmu smiles: "no harm! Commander Yoshino, this little baby is gifted and determined. You must cultivate it well! If I hadn''t heard him shouting just now, I couldn''t have found your place! "


    When commander Yoshino heard this, he looked ashamed and nodded heavily to show that he understood.


    "Lord huangquan, what you said is true?" Zhang Zili stares at a pair of tender bright eyes to ask a way.


    "Of course! Little doll, you should work hard to cultivate, protect your mother and fight for the interests of our people in the future! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "All right, Mr. Huang Quan, don''t worry! I will practice hard and become a hero like master Huang Quan in the future Zhang Zili said in a childish voice.


    As a matter of fact, Wan Sheng knows about the sky falling star through his talent of induction. He just heard Zhang Zili''s cry. He thinks that children are the future of the ethnic group and should be given the greatest encouragement to the children who are not afraid of haze.


    Wan Sheng smiles with satisfaction, and then shakes his body to summon all the revivalists out of the inner world. This scene really frightens the people of the falling star.


    There are more than 20 Xingyun heavenly kings, five supreme stars, and many Jiangxiao people have never seen so many powerful people in their life.


    "Huangtu Zun! Fellas Wansheng said in a high voice.


    "My subordinates are here!" They bowed back.


    "There are still some residual forces in the haze tribe. You should take people to wipe them out. If you can''t deal with them, you can directly call the name of Qingmu evil emperor!" Wan Sheng arranges tasks for everyone.


    "Yes, sir They bowed themselves to receive orders and flew away with the revival.


    "Mouse, please work hard. Follow them to clean up the remaining evils of the haze people!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, of course, I''m not here to sketch the sky and see the scenery. However, you can kill the saitan and haze people as soon as you make a move. What haze people are there?" Peng Hao gave Wan Sheng a white look and was dissatisfied.


    "I''m just afraid of your itching, so I''ve specially left some haze people for you. Go quickly and protect the safety of the Renaissance. You, the star king, have to play a role!" Wan Sheng joked.


    Peng Hao sighed and turned into green leaves.


    Commander Yoshino immediately bowed forward and said, "Lord huangquan, no, no, Emperor huangquan, your subordinates don''t know Taishan! If you have lost your courtesy, please punish me


    No matter how stupid commander Yoshino is, he can reflect Wansheng''s current cultivation. He has heard of the name of Qingmu evil emperor. He is the second disciple of Qingdi, the new star king. If he can control him, Wansheng''s cultivation must be the star king.


    "Ha ha, commander Yoshino, we are all human beings under the leadership of the Qing emperor. We don''t have to pay attention to these rituals!" Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    Yoshino commander repeatedly nodded and quickly asked: "emperor huangquan, also assign tasks to his subordinates!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "commander Yoshino, naturally you can''t stay idle. Let''s leave the fight to the Fuxing Association. Take the people from Jiangxiao to practice hard and rebuild their homeland! It''s up to you to outline the future of the starry sky in the future! "


    "Yes, sir Commander Yoshino bowed back.


    Big white eyebrow head a wrinkling, sensing what: "master, the situation is a little wrong! The haze clan seems to be making a comeback again! "


    "Come and kill as many as you can!" Wan Sheng whispered back, and then sent a voice to Peng Hao, telling him to pay attention to the enemy.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and felt uneasy. He took Dabai and jasmine to the boundary of the sky. After a careful reaction, he found that there were hundreds of millions of haze people outside the sky. The haze people inside were all haze spirits of the human race.


    Wan Sheng can''t help but feel convulsed. This is the most abominable place of the haze people. They not only kill their compatriots, but also use their bodies to cheat and play with the feelings of the living.


    "Dabai, go and deal with it!" Wan Sheng sighs and gives it to Dabai.


    "Ha ha, master, don''t worry! We must strictly carry out your order, "come as many as you can, kill as many as you can!" Dabai Moquan wiped his palm and flew out of the sky. His bloated belly suddenly puffed up and sent out white lights that could blind people''s eyes. He shot away into the haze.


    The unparalleled power of the law of light sweeps through the past and outlines the space beyond the starry sky.


    "Pig, take it easy, don''t make a space crack!" Wan Sheng reminds me.


    Only then did Dabai remember that he could not break out beyond the power of the laws of the false emperor in the starry sky, otherwise the outer space would break up and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He quickly converged on the power of the law. Even so, the power of the supreme law of light was irresistible. In an instant, all the haze was dispelled, and everywhere the light could reach, there were endless howls.


    "Hahaha, it''s little white dragon. No wonder it has such great power!" A silver bell of laughter came from the depths of the dark starry sky.


    Laughter in the ear, Wan Shenghu body a shock, immediately know each other''s identity.


    The power of the light rule of Dabai dissipates, but the haze is like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. It slowly approaches again. With the laughter like silver bells, it''s thick and incomparable in less than a moment, making the stars and the moon dull.


    "Well? Queen Laurie? You''re just in time! Come out and die Big white a dragon roar, prepare to start to her.


    "Dabai, stop it!" Wansheng''s heart stopped him.


    Wan Sheng flies to Dabai with jasmine and confronts with queen Laurie in the haze.


    "Master, what do you mean? Do you want to let her go? Wake up, Mira is dead! She''s only using Mira''s body to confuse you Dabai advised.


    Wan Sheng didn''t explain. He always had a strange feeling that Mila might not be dead.


    His contact with queen Laurie was not once or twice. Every time queen Laurie appeared, her strength changed a lot and seemed to break through the star king.

 Chapter 1178

    "Dabai, you misunderstood! I want to catch them alive Wan Sheng said.


    "Well? Master, you set yourself on fire because of Queen Laurie. Don''t you learn a lesson? Kill her and take revenge on Mira! " Dabai''s words are full of anger. He wants to protect Wansheng, and he doesn''t want to be cheated and bewitched by Queen Laurie.


    "Don''t worry, silly pig! I have my own discretion Wan Sheng calmly returns and immediately opens the space-time field with Dabai, intending to capture queen Laurie alive.


    "Ha ha ha! Huangquan, you are here! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect your strength to grow slowly. I''ll give you the star sky first and make you happy for a while. However, sooner or later, you will join our haze clan! " The voice of Queen Laurie faded away.


    "No! She''s going to run away Wan Sheng was surprised. Before time and space covered queen Laurie, she withdrew ahead of time. She seemed very afraid of Wan Sheng and Dabai.


    "Stupid master, what are you waiting for? Hurry up Dabai''s body glowed with white light, and immediately flew out, deep into the thick haze, only to hear the cries of ghosts and wolves, the roar of haze spirit.


    Wan Sheng was in the same place and did not act. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Shangguan Wan''er quietly stayed by his side and asked, "Mr. Huang Quan, the haze people are extremely guilty. Why did you let queen loli go?"


    Wan Sheng immediately looked back at Shangguan Wan''er in surprise and said in a deep voice, "Molly, I didn''t mean to let her go. He had been retreating since the moment I appeared. It would be very difficult for a star king in the outer universe to catch up if he made up his mind to escape early in the morning!"


    Wan Sheng explains this in his mouth, but in his heart he asks himself, if one day he catches queen Laurie alive, will he kill her?


    Wan Sheng can''t answer this question now.


    Shangguan Wan''er stares at Wan Sheng''s side face and wants to show her identity, but she can''t say it. Facing Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng, she has no scruples. But facing the man who makes her happy and makes her sad, as the star emperor, she is afraid.


    Shangguan Wan''er knows that once her identity is revealed to Qin and Jiang, it will no longer be a secret. But she just can''t confess to Wan Sheng herself. At the moment, how much she hopes Qin Yongzheng or Jiang Rulan will be present and tell from the third person is better than her tangle.


    At this time, the light of purification constantly flashed in the haze in front of them. Dabai killed all sides in the haze. He kept in mind Wan Sheng''s warning and restrained his strength for fear of creating space cracks.


    Most of the haze spirits killed turned out to be human beings. In fact, Wan Sheng couldn''t bear to look directly at them. In a short time, the haze in front of Wan Sheng and Shangguan Wan''er was purified and the clean starry sky was restored.


    "Hahaha, elder martial brother, it''s not appropriate for you to let Dabai work alone, because you are here for me." Peng Hao''s laughter came from the sky.


    Wan Sheng looked back and found that the sky was covered by a green light, with a strong breath of life.


    With the white petals falling, Peng Hao''s figure immediately appeared in front of Wansheng, looking natural, handsome and heroic.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes turned pale and said in surprise, "mouse, you can! So quickly into the role! That''s right. You''re going to garrison the starry sky, and it will develop very well! "


    "Hum, ah Sheng, don''t fool me! Isn''t that why you call me up? I just changed it a little bit according to my own idea! " Peng Hao snorted coldly.


    Wan Sheng laughs: "good younger martial brother, how can I fool you? I''m giving you a chance to behave! When you broke through the starry sky, the master didn''t let you act alone. Now you can stay in a starry sky and prove your strength to the master. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? "


    "Wait a minute! I have to judge. The more you say that, how do I feel like a trap? " Peng Hao said with a smile that he was very happy to be recognized by Wansheng.


    While they were talking, Shangguan Wan''er kept silent and stood beside Wan Sheng. A moment later, Dabai flew back.


    Gasping for breath: "master, this hides strength. Fighting is much more tiring than letting go of hands and feet. Can we change this kind of small matter in the future?"


    "Ha ha, Dabai, it''s hard! Thanks to you and the mouse, you can restore the sky this time Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    Peng Hao and Dabai look at each other and give Wansheng two pairs of white eyes at the same time. The former says with a smile, "Dabai, have you found out! Your master is now learning more and more to be opportunistic and lazy. He knows the romance all day long


    "Yes, you are right! Peng Hao, do you know that the master knows many women in the inner universe, especially the princess of the Holy Spirit family... "The more Dabai says, the smaller his voice is, because he has found that Wansheng''s blue eyes are staring at him with anger.


    "Shut up! Dabai, what are you talking about? What''s the matter? " Wan Sheng roared.


    On one side, Shangguan Wan''er''s face turned red and white. She was very jealous.


    "Hillbilly, you, you''ve gone too far! I thought you had nothing to do with Fu Jiajia. I didn''t expect you to be such a person! " Shangguan Wan''er never thought that she had concealed her identity for a long time, but she would be jealous in her heart and break the power in a second.


    In other words, the deeper the love, the stronger the hatred. Shangguan Wan''er doesn''t know what happened to her.


    Wan Sheng was stunned on the spot and didn''t know what to do.


    The "culprit" comes to light. As soon as he sees that the situation is not right, he gives Peng Hao a wink. They immediately run into the starry sky, leaving Wansheng and Shangguan Waner with four opposite eyes.


    When Shangguan Wan''er realized that she had exposed her identity, she was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Wan Sheng also feels embarrassed, remembering that he personally executed her relatives, causing her so much pain, he can''t help but blame himself.


    It''s better to let the other top ten people finish the task of eliminating traitors.


    "I''m sorry, Wan''er! You''ve suffered for so many years! " In the end, Wansheng took the initiative to break the deadlock.


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t shed tears this time. She seemed to have looked at it for a long time. She said calmly: "don''t say sorry, bumpkin! Everything is my destiny, I can''t change it! I already know who the culprit is, and you have promised me that when the star sky of the human race is restored, I will go to Emperor Hongli for revenge! "


    Shangguan Wan''er doesn''t cry. On the contrary, it makes Wan Sheng more embarrassed. However, he turns to think that everyone will be mature, which means that she has really put down her obsession, which is good for her.


    "Don''t worry, Wan''er! I will help you to kill Hongli Wan Sheng''s face was serious and his eyes were firm.


    "No, I''m going to deal with him myself to pay homage to my mother and aunt!" Shangguan Wan''er said very calm, beautiful eyes flashed a kill meaning.


    "Hillbilly, I have hated you for many years and loved you for many years! I know that I can''t replace the woman you really care about in your heart, but please promise me not to be emotional with other women any more Shangguan Wan''er is very serious, like discipline his husband, not allowed to flirt outside the same.


    Wan Sheng was wronged and sighed: "Wan''er, you really misunderstood me. Da Bai is full of nonsense. This fat pig, I''ll see how to deal with him later!"


    "Ha ha, I''m so stupid. I''m not your man. Why do I ask you like this! Forget it, I don''t care! " Shangguan Wan''er smiles calmly, but she is secretly pleased. Seeing Wan Sheng''s embarrassed appearance, she understands that she has wronged him.


    Wan Sheng just wanted to explain, Shangguan Wan''er flew into the sky to enjoy Peng Hao''s masterpiece.


    "Wan''er, listen to me! Princess Jiajia and I really have nothing to do Wan Sheng feels that he can''t talk about it now. If it comes to Su Fang''s ears in the future, he will be repaired miserably.


    He said to No. 1 on his wrist: "No. 1, listen up. Don''t tell your hostess about these things, or I will die!"


    "Yes, my great master! However, master, your order is a little late, the hostess already knows! She has something else to say to me! " No. 1 is a regular mechanical voice.


    Wan Sheng immediately demolished the number one and said, "who is your master, you mechanical brain? How did you become a traitor?"


    "Great master, my admiration for you is endless... I will always be loyal to the master, but the hostess has upgraded me and installed the intelligent circuit. She rewrites all my programs, and I am helpless!" No. 1 fawned first and explained it reasonably, which made Wansheng have no temper at all.


    "Master, do you want to play the hostess''s message now? If the host doesn''t want to listen, I can reply to the hostess and say, "you refuse to hear!" Inquired number one.


    Wan Sheng scolded "dead brain" secretly, then did not dare to hesitate, hurriedly said: "let''s broadcast it quickly!"


    Now he is very worried, cold sweat DC, originally the scandal has spread to Su Fang''s ears, if he dares to refuse her news, when we meet in the future, he will be tortured to death by Su Fang.


    Wan Sheng now thinks about Su Fang''s angry appearance on earth. It''s really frightening.


    No.1 turns into a giant mechanical hyena and jumps from Wansheng''s wrist. The blue laser eye projects Su Fang''s beautiful face, but it is a face full of anger.


    "Ah Sheng, I already know that you have recovered. The upper class of saitan people are shocked. You should be careful. Sooner or later, saitan people will know that you did it. They won''t give up!"


    Wan Sheng nodded heavily to show his understanding.


    Su Fang''s eyes were cold and full of verve. He said: "also, ah Sheng, don''t make trouble. You have a wife and children. I can accept that you love your sister. No one else can do it. You''d better keep a distance with them, or you''ll look good!"

 Chapter 1179

    With that, without waiting for Wan Sheng to explain, Su Fang''s projection disappeared immediately.


    Wan Sheng looked at No. 1, his eyes full of killing intention. No. 1 trembled and said: "Lord, master, my beloved master, don''t blame me! The hostess said, what you do to me, she will know! Let you do it yourself


    Wan Sheng has to admit that no matter how high his accomplishments are, it''s useless. In a few words, Su Fang''s temper is not as good as Su Fang''s.


    Facing the innocent No. 1, Wan Sheng could only nod slightly, thinking that sooner or later, this "intelligent traitor" would have to be broken into scrap iron.


    "All right, number one! I got it! Come back quickly Wan Sheng sighed and said patiently.


    "Dabai, come out for me!" Wansheng can''t clean up No. 1, but he can clean up Dabai. When No. 1 comes back to his wrist and turns back to his watch, he immediately roars and flies into the starry sky.


    With a strong breath of life, Wan Sheng suddenly felt refreshed.


    Originally those barren planets, all become green planets, each planet is connected by countless small vines, like a green fruit on a vine.


    Each vine is slowly growing new buds, buds slowly spread out, revealing three oval leaves, like Peng Hao''s empty dancing grass.


    Wan Sheng carefully sensed the green planets, and found that each planet was wrapped in a thick lawn, and life seemed to be quietly pregnant.


    The Renaissance people chose several important planets to garrison, and Wan Sheng voiced his sympathy to them.


    Later, Wan Sheng came to the sky falling star. Peng Hao was sitting cross legged. The air dancing grass on his shoulder had grown very thick. It wrapped up his whole body and connected with the plants on the sky falling star. It was spreading to other planets.


    Shangguan Wan''er uses the great law of healing to cure the injuries of the Jiangxiao people.


    Dabai turns into a white pig, playing with the child Zhang Zili.


    When people saw Wan Sheng, they immediately stood up and knelt down to salute. Wan Sheng gave a smile and gestured to show his exemption. The happy scene of the sky falling star comforted Wan Sheng and finally saved the aborigines who outlined the stars.


    Next, it''s time to recover the purple micro star sky or the eternal star sky.


    ¡­¡­


    On the star sky of saitan nationality, a metal planet full of spines, the body of jinyuzun''s huge mechanical Castle floats in the air.


    "Wei Qing emperor, what I have said is true! According to the latest information, the star sky has now been occupied by the Terran, the haze clan has been expelled, and our saitan clan''s mechanical Legion has lost millions of people. Please decide whether we will fight back! " Gold uranium Zun sends out heavy metal voice way.


    "Well?" The whole metal planet was so excited that only a grand mechanical voice said, "gold and uranium, can God know this? Have you found the daughter of hate? "


    "Report back to the emperor, my subordinates have not informed Shennao. Shennao has changed a lot since she disappeared. We have monitored her communication with the outside world. However, all her messages have been encrypted, and we still can''t decipher them. The subordinates thought that before Shennao, after all, it was a human race. They were worried... "Jin Yuzun didn''t dare to say any more.


    Emperor Wei Qing said in a deep voice: "well, you''ve done a good job! We should make good use of the talent of God brain, but we should also be on guard everywhere! Be sure to find out who she contacted! This matter should be carried out in secret. Before we have a clear investigation, we must not let God''s brain find out. In addition, we will send people to continue looking for the abhorrent daughter. Have the primitive orcs ever been there? You can find it through her companion animals! "


    "Emperor Wei Qing, his subordinates have sent people to the primitive orcs for a long time, and the accompanying animals of the hateful daughter have gone out to look for them, but there is no news so far. I''m afraid the hateful daughter is more or less in danger..."


    "Son of a bitch! The daughter of hatred is the daughter of Shennao. Without her ties, Shennao would not be able to solve the riddle of the star map wholeheartedly for our family. It is necessary to find the daughter of hatred, live to see people and die to see corpses! " The roar of emperor Wei Qing made the whole metal planet shake like an earthquake.


    Jin Yuzun was so scared that the castle almost fell apart. He quickly said, "please don''t worry, Emperor. I promise to finish the task!"


    "Also, contact the Horde, Orc and Zerg, ask them to cooperate and deal with the Terran together, and never let the Terran rise up!" Wei Qing the great said in a fierce voice.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" Jin Yuzun''s body of mechanical Castle flies away from the metal planet.


    After Jin Yuzun left, the whole metal planet suddenly turned. A huge metal face, silver gray metal mask and two red laser eyes appeared on the back of the planet, which made people shiver. Even the puppet emperors in the sky dare not approach.


    It turns out that this metal planet is emperor Wei Qing. No wonder Jin Yuzun is scared to death in the face of it.


    Orc star sky, in a dark primeval forest, a lion with brown hair said to a huge shadow deep in the forest, "emperor Hongli, I have received the latest news that the humble Terran has recovered the star sky!"


    "What?" There was a roar from deep in the forest. The whole primeval forest was so excited that the orcs in the forest felt creepy. Even the lion with brown hair was scared to death.


    "Emperor, calm down!" The lion is supreme and quickly comforts the way.


    "How do you do things, cave lion? After such a long time, the murderer who ran to our Orc starry sky hasn''t been found yet. The humble Terran has made such a big move. Do you know it afterwards? " Emperor Hongli was very angry. Since the fall of black mane Zun, he tried his best to promote dongshizun, but there was still a gap between his ability and black mane Zun.


    "My subordinates are incompetent! Please punish me The lion in the cave begged for mercy.


    "Go! Get in touch with other races, especially Zerg and saitan, and don''t let the Terran revive! " Roared emperor Hongli.


    "Yes, sir


    The lion in the cave nodded and flew away.


    "Well! It''s all rubbish Emperor Hongli snorted coldly that although the fall of black mane Zun had been investigated clearly, Shangguan Wan''er was responsible for it. According to the report of dongshizun, Shangguan Wan''er and black mane Zun died together, but they only found the relics of black mane Zun, but they did not find any trace of Shangguan Wan''er.


    The anger of Hongli emperor has been piling up. This time two major events happened in succession. He has a bad feeling that the Terran can recover a starry sky quietly, which is not as simple as it seems.


    He always kept in mind the hatred of Shen Peng, the great emperor of that year. He must never let the Terran rise again. He must nip this sign in the cradle.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the return of the star sky to the Terran quickly spread, and both the Zerg and the soul received the news.


    The major races in the universe are shocked. Trillions of light-years away from the sky, a planet twice as big as Qingyang star has strange tropical plants all over the planet, which is more dense and weird than the primitive forest of orcs.


    The terrible thing is that there are all kinds of insects of different sizes and shapes, some of which are as big as mountains and move like mountains; Some of them are as small as mole ants, but they are extremely poisonous. They attack secretly and are very deadly. Here is the core of the Zerg - insect nest!


    A huge plant like a multi petaled flower runs through the whole planet. Hundreds of millions of trillions of insects are all over the planet, squeaking and squeaking. Just listening to the sound will make people run away, not to mention people with intensive phobia


    Among the multi petaled plants, a low voice said in a hurry: "the great mother worm, the Terran has recovered the sky. The orcs and the saitans have invited us to join forces to fight against the Terran. At that time, we will lay down the Terran sky and give us a human creature in the sky as food!"


    The female''s voice was low and female, and she asked, "Oh? The Terran has developed in recent years. It''s very cost-effective to have a star Terran as food. OK! Let''s leave this matter to the poisonous dragon and insect emperor. Remember, the orcs and saitan are not trustworthy, and the soul are arrogant. No matter what the situation is, we should protect the interests of the Zerg! "


    The low voice trembled and said, "yes! I''m going to report to the poisonous dragon and insect emperor


    The star sky of soul family is a pure and beautiful green planet, with spring breeze and warm sunshine.


    In the holy spirit tower, Tonghu is meeting with the holy daughter of the soul clan.


    "Holy lady, the three races have sent messages. How can we make a decision?"


    She is the saint of the false emperor in the starry sky. Her temperament has changed a lot. Surrounded by clouds, a graceful shadow in white is floating in the tower of the Holy Spirit.


    Tonghu has already broken through the supremacy of the star world. He has been bowing his head and does not dare to raise his eyes to look directly at the saint, for fear of offending this woman with an extremely vulgar and beautiful face.


    Another reason is that as the head of the soul guard of the saint, Tonghu often hears her playing the flute solo. Even Tonghu, who doesn''t know the melody, remembers the melody of the Phoenix''s courtship.


    In the clouds, the virgin only showed two beautiful blue eyes. She said calmly: "I know! Tonghu, you go to reply to the three races and say that the emperor knows! As for whether to send troops or not, I have my own discretion! "


    "Holy lady emperor, the situation of the soul emperor is more and more serious. Do you want to report to the soul emperor?" Tong Hu kept lowering his head and asked.


    "No need!"


    "I understand. I''ll leave first!" Tong Hu bowed.


    "Tonghu!" The virgin suddenly stopped him.


    "What else can I do for you


    "You say, can it be the yellow spring?" The virgin seemed to ask at last.


    Tong Hu was surprised and thought, "the saint is not clear yet! However, I very much hope that this is the work of boss Huang Quan. Dopamine and I miss him very much! "


    Tonghu and dopamine are friends Wan Sheng made during the experience of the soul clan. Their relationship with Wan Sheng is fully understood. Therefore, when talking about Wan Sheng, Tonghu does not dare to hide what he thinks.

 Chapter 1180

    Her blue eyes were as clear as a pool of water. When she heard Tong Hu''s idea, she could not help but move in her heart. The virtual shadow of the clouds was still floating like an immortal. She sighed, "well, Tong Hu, you are very frank. Go down!"


    Tonghu wants to talk but stops. After a salute, he retreats quietly.


    The virgin is alone in the cloud and fog. Her graceful shadow is swaying. She takes out a flute and gently puts it on her lips. A melodious melody starts gently.


    Tonghu, who flew out of the holy spirit tower, sighed: "ah, boss huangquan, it''s all your fault. When will you come to see the saint and us..."


    At the boundary of the horcrus, the cave lion and the five Orc nebulae are anxiously waiting. They are already the dopamine of the people on the star map. Ten horcrus nebulae are on guard against the cave lion.


    A moment later, a ripple of water came like a wave. A tiger wearing light blue water armor stepped on the waves and appeared in front of everyone.


    As soon as dongshizun saw Tonghu appear, he quickly asked, "Tonghu, does the holy lady emperor have a reply? When will he send troops?"


    Tong Hu''s pale blue tiger eyes glanced at the cave lion. His chin was raised slightly, as if he was looking at people with his nostrils. He said contemptuously, "cave lion, you go back first. The saint has her own arrangement!"


    Looking at Tonghu''s defiant and contemptuous attitude, dongshizun was furious and said: "Tonghu, don''t be too arrogant! I''ve come to join the soul clan to attack the star sky of the human race at the order of emperor Hongli. If your soul clan continues to be so arrogant and complacent, you will be doomed sooner or later! "


    "Son of a bitch! Cave lion, I don''t think you want to leave alive today, do you? " Tonghu''s pale blue tiger eyes glared and shot out two sharp lights. Dopamine and ten Nebula Tianjun immediately rubbed their hands and prepared to fight.


    "What? Tonghu, do you still want to fight with me? " Once the fight starts, they are less powerful and less energetic than the soul clan. They are bound to suffer losses, but they can''t be soft spoken. They have to be hard hearted.


    "My soul family is superior. If you are not convinced, fight with me, or you will leave. Otherwise, I won''t be rude!" Tonghu didn''t give up in his words, and a huge spirit oppressed him. All the five Xingyun heavenly kings behind dongshizun felt dizzy.


    Dong Shizun also felt a lot of pressure. However, he came here to unite, not to fight. He put up with it and snorted coldly: "Tonghu, take care of yourself! Let''s go


    With that, he took the orcs away in a hurry.


    Orcs, saitans and Zerg have reached a consensus in an instant. They each send troops to gather outside the sky and attack together. The purpose is to destroy the momentum of the rise of the Terrans all the way. The best thing is to destroy the Jade Emperor sky and Qingyang sky at one stroke.


    On the other hand, hundreds of millions of light-years away from the outer space, deep in the gray haze, in the dirty haze, a gray figure with a body comparable to a planet is making a terrible roar: "wanton! Queen Laurie, what do you do? It''s very important to outline the location of the starry sky. It''s a strategic place for the haze people to control and occupy the five major races. How can you give it to the Terrans? "


    A petite body, surrounded by thick haze, plainly said: "emperor calm down, it''s all done by the human race''s huangquan. Originally, the saitan people had withdrawn their troops and suggested that the starry sky would be occupied by our big haze people, but huangquan suddenly appeared with people, and his strength was very strong. There were at least two starry kings around him, so..."


    With that, Queen Laurie began to cry, like a child. The emperor lost his temper and sighed, "Laurie, what are you crying for? How can you be afraid of a yellow spring


    When Queen Laurie heard this, she cried even more. She seemed to think of something sad. Her tears were like rain, but the tears were all gray tears with haze particles.


    "Well! What the emperor said just now is a little more important. Maybe what you said is the fact that the Terran is now on the verge of resurgence. We must not let the Terran develop! " Crazy haze emperor sighed, as if to coax a little girl.


    Queen Laurie sobbed and stopped the haze tears. Her dark eyes were filled with pride, and she immediately gave out a silver bell like laugh: "ha ha ha, the emperor is right! Please don''t worry. I have my own way to deal with huangquan. Mila is the eternal pain in his heart. Ha ha, too much affection is the Achilles'' heel of huangquan and the Achilles'' heel of all human race! "


    Crazy haze emperor said in a deep voice: "well, do it according to your idea, soul clan, ORC clan and Zerg clan can''t let it go, saitan clan''s waste machines will be cleaned up at last!"


    "Yes! Ha ha ha ha Queen Laurie left with a happy smile.


    After queen Lori left, a huge Zerg head was exposed in the haze. Hundreds of gray eyes were inlaid on a triangular head. The mouth was flowing with gray liquid. A small body was hidden in it. It seemed that she was imprisoned by some array, which not only isolated the haze, but also restricted her freedom.


    Crazy haze emperor said: "Mila, your life does not belong to you, don''t give me any more accidents, or I will kill you now!"


    "Hum, brother Lei Feng will come to save me. What if you use my talent to make queen Laurie? No matter how many Lori queens you make, it''s not really me. Brother Lei Feng will tell. He will blow your head, kill the haze clan and save me! " Crazy haze big emperor mouth delicate body cold hum way.


    "Mila, if it wasn''t for your talent of being close and being able to bewitch the enemy, my emperor would not have saved your life. You should thank my emperor for living till now. Otherwise, with your cultivation, you can''t get out of the earth at all!" Crazy haze emperor cold way.


    Mira stopped talking and suddenly fell into a coma.


    "Hum, Terran! You hateful people, my emperor will turn you into haze spirit sooner or later Crazy haze emperor cold hum, disappeared in the haze.


    This is really a shocking news. If Wan Sheng knew that Mila was still alive, he would rush into the haze tribe and save her at all costs.


    As Queen Laurie said, Mira''s disappearance in the haze is indeed the eternal pain in Wan Sheng''s heart. With this alone, Queen Laurie has a great advantage in the face of Wan Sheng.


    Outline the starry sky, a revival of all things, spring back to the earth, vibrant image. Beyond the starry sky, there was a lot of darkness. Tens of billions of triad allied forces soon approached.


    Wan Sheng is discussing with Peng Hao, Shangguan Wan''er and Huang tuzun on the descending star about the next action plan. Suddenly, his spirit is tight and his sincere way is warning danger.


    Zhang Zili and Dabai are playing happily. Dabai finds that Zhang Zili''s law attribute is actually the law of light, so he is very close to him. Dabai is suddenly stunned, and immediately says to Wansheng: "master, do you feel it? There is an enemy situation


    Then there are Peng Hao and Shangguan Wan''er, and they are not aware immediately.


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment and said calmly, "it''s just right! We don''t have to go to them! "


    "Elder martial brother, let''s send a distress signal to the four hundred million fiery emperor and the four elephant emperor! There are too many enemies, and there are also star emperors. We have too few people! " Peng Hao said eagerly.


    Shangguan Wan''er "puffed" a smile, Peng Hao a Leng, a puzzled face.


    "Emperor Wan''er, is that funny? Although you and your elder martial brother are the stars, even if you add Dabai, you three emperors, but this is the outer universe, you can only send out the power of the laws of the stars, but the number of enemies is tens of billions... "


    Without waiting for Peng Hao to finish, Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile, "Peng Hao, just call me Wan''er! Ha ha, I smile because you underestimate your elder martial brother Huang Quan. He has an army with him


    Peng Hao was stunned: "what do you mean? Where''s the army from? "


    Although they are nervous, they have always had confidence in Wansheng. Since they followed Wansheng, they have never been defeated. Even if they have to face more enemies than ever before, they are not afraid.


    A white light passed by, and Dabai appeared in front of everyone. He said with a smile, "Peng Hao, there is a secret in the master''s inner world. It will open your eyes later!"


    Peng Hao was completely hoodwinked, Wan Sheng said with a smile: "mouse, you will know later! Let''s go out and meet these mobs


    "What a big tone? It''s a coalition of tens of billions of three races, led by three false emperors in the starry sky. It''s called the "mob"! " Peng Hao thought to himself, and Wansheng, Dabai and Shangguan Waner came out of the sky.


    Members of the revival society, such as huangtuzun and firos, stayed in the sky. Wansheng ordered them to stay in the sky as spectators.


    Peng Hao counted the number of people and found that there were four star emperors on his side. In addition to the three false emperors, there were tens of billions of people on the other side, especially the saitan people. They were very powerful when they were randomly combined. Once a fight broke out, they really could not give consideration to the defense of the star.


    Although it''s easy to recapture the sky, we must never lose sight of it.


    "Elder martial brother, you stay to defend, we three attack!" Peng Hao is ready to fight.


    "No!" Wan Sheng returned calmly.


    "Do you want to give up outlining the starry sky?" Peng Hao was surprised.


    "Ha ha, I mean we don''t have to fight!" Wan Sheng smiles. As soon as the tiger body shakes, the shimmering light in the Dantian area immediately calls out nine vultures and five hundred Chimo tongs.


    A nine headed figure with five hundred shadows appeared in front of the four.


    Peng Hao was astonished: "this, this is what you call the portable army? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    "My subordinates kowtow to my master!" Nine vultures with five hundred Chi Mo Tong clan Qi Sheng Dao.


    The voice of the five hundred emperors of the starry sky resounded through the whole starry sky, and the momentum was magnificent, forcing the tens of billions of three ethnic allied forces to stop immediately.


    "Damn it! Elder martial brother, you have such a strong helper. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Peng Hao could not help but burst into a rude remark.

 Chapter 1181

    On one side of the saitan tribe, led by Jin Yuzun, who is the body of a mechanical castle, a star puppet emperor was formed by 100000 mechanical life ahead of time. In addition, there are 20 supreme mechanical life in the star world. The mechanical life of the people on the star map, Xingyun Tianjun and Xinghe wangzhe, with a total of 2 billion troops, can be said to be unprecedented.


    On the orc side, Emperor Hongli did not come forward and appointed emperor Hongwu to lead the lions, tigers, leopards, birdmen and werewolves with nearly 5 billion troops, which is even more huge.


    Most of them are the Zerg. The 30 billion insects led by the poisonous dragon and insect emperor fill the whole starry sky one by one. The distant stars, meteorites and meteors are all covered and blocked by the insects, constantly making squeaky and terrifying sounds.


    All the way, the three nations'' allied forces are irresistible. However, in the face of the sudden appearance of nine monsters and five hundred shadows with imperial power, no matter how many they are, they will become timid.


    "Cave lion, what''s the matter? When did the Terran have so many star king helpers? How do you do your intelligence work? " Emperor Hongwu immediately sent a voice to the cave lion Zun, with dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Emperor Hongwu, I don''t know about this, this subordinate!" The cave lion is extremely embarrassed. If he knew that there were so many stars and kings in the Terran, he would not dare to come rashly even if he ate the leopard''s gall.


    Emperor Hongwu is a tiger race. Before that, he had been fighting against the stars behind closed doors. When the three races joined forces, he just succeeded in breaking through the puppet emperor. Emperor Hongli appointed him to lead the army, while dongshizun reluctantly became his deputy, but it was also a matter of helplessness.


    "Dong Shizun, what''s the situation?" Jinyuzun sent out a deep mechanical voice to ask, and its information was also provided by dongshizun. At the moment, he felt cheated.


    On the other side, the soft swaying body of the poisonous dragon insect emperor brought a ripple of space and made a strange squeak: "Hongwu, little cave lion! You orcs have too much information. The Terrans have so many helpers. How can we fight this battle? Let''s get out of here now


    The poisonous dragon insect emperor is a very large and slender insect. Its whole body is the size of an asteroid. In fact, it is a poisonous earthworm. Its skin is full of folds. It looks very soft and hides thousands of pores. Each pore can spray out extremely poisonous venom. Its body is always wriggling. It seems that there are many living creatures in its body. It looks terrible.


    "Ha ha, you are so numerous and powerful. Why are you suddenly afraid? Aren''t you here to attack my Terran sky? " With a smile, Wan Sheng interrupted the dialogue among the leaders of the three ethnic groups.


    For a moment, jinyuzun, Hongwu emperor, dongshizun and poisonous dragon and insect emperor all looked forward and found a white figure beside the huge nine headed monster.


    "The yellow spring?" The crowd exclaimed in unison.


    Wansheng''s name is very popular in the outer universe. He is a human genius who once set off the collective pursuit of various races. People are very familiar with his appearance.


    "Ha ha, that''s me! Now that you are here, don''t try to leave alive! " Wan Sheng gave a faint smile and then winked at Jiu Jiu.


    "Master, is there none left?" Jiujiu nodded and asked.


    "These guys in front of us are all covered with the blood of our human beings. Today I want them to pay for their blood! Kill me all Wan Sheng''s eyes are shining with a terrible blue light.


    "Ah Jiu, however, you should pay attention to the scale. The space bearing capacity of the outer universe is limited, and the power of the law should not exceed that of the false emperor in the starry sky!" Wan Sheng never forgets his heart to tell Jiu Jiu.


    "Master, don''t worry! Make sure you get the job done! " The nine vultures whispered back, and then immediately sent a message to the five hundred Chimo Tong people, "black curtain array! Kill! Kill! Kill! None of them


    Five hundred Chimo tongs, who have been ready to kill for a long time, shout out in unison. A powerful power of the emperor in the starry sky spreads away, and five hundred shadows disperse in an instant, melting into the dark starry sky.


    The dark curtain array is one of the array practiced by nine vultures in Wansheng''s inner world for many times. It makes full use of the dark supreme law of the five hundred Chimo Tong clan to lay out a dark space like a dark curtain. Those trapped in the array will "taste" how terrible the real darkness is!


    Nine eagles and nine heads sing together, and the emperor''s oppression and unparalleled spiritual attack spread out in an instant.


    "Get out of here!" Hongwu emperor, poisonous dragon insect emperor and Jin Yuzun roared at the same time.


    The tens of billions of troops of the three ethnic groups united forces suddenly became a mess and quickly retreated backward.


    However, it''s too late. The unparalleled pressure and spiritual attack instantly covered tens of billions of allied forces of the three ethnic groups, and the creatures and mechanical life below the supremacy of the star world lost their combat effectiveness instantly.


    Some of them died suddenly, some of them fainted, some of them were paralyzed, their intelligent circuits were seriously damaged, and the three groups of allied forces were reduced by two-thirds in an instant.


    Hongwu emperor and poisonous dragon and insect emperor felt great pressure. They were a little dizzy because of the attack of the incomparable spirit. There were nearly 200 supreme stars, such as jinyuzun and dongshizun. Although they didn''t worry about their lives, they couldn''t do their best.


    Jiujiu''s mental attack is no different from that of XingKong Zhendi. However, after hearing Wansheng''s advice, he deliberately restrained his coercion and mental attack, otherwise everyone present would not have the chance to fight back and breathe.


    Jin Yuzun, who was still conscious, quickly sent orders to the rest of the mechanical life, ordering them to quickly combine into a mechanical roar. Within a moment, there were 20 mechanical puppets.


    The mechanical puppet emperor of saitan nationality immediately blocked the crowd with his huge body, which was as big as a planet. His arms, trunk, shoulders and back were deformed, and tens of thousands of metal cannons, laser pulse cannons, plasma energy cannons, lightning excited cannons and so on flashed out in an instant.


    After the combination of the 20 mechanical pseudo emperor also used the same way of attack, "bang bang" ten thousand guns, the overwhelming artillery fire, the whole picture coverage of the push over, it seems to Wansheng and five hundred Chimo Tong clan in one fell swoop.


    Wansheng and Dabai, who were watching the battle in the rear, immediately opened the space-time field. A thick space-time barrier spread out to the sky, protecting the whole sky.


    Then they sat cross legged, floating in the void, watching the battle leisurely, Shangguan Wan''er was also relaxed, only Peng Hao was quite nervous.


    "Ah Sheng, are you sure we are going to watch the war here instead of helping?" Peng Hao was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, mouse! We just need to block the aftereffects of the battle and protect the safety of the sky! These intruders, I want them to come back never Wan Sheng calmly returned, but with a deep hatred of the enemy in his tone.


    Peng Hao was still a little worried, but next, he was surprised by Jiujiu''s action.


    The nine eagles, with their mouths wide open, inhaled deeply. Their bodies soared several times and suddenly exhaled a cold air.


    "The stars are frozen!"


    In an instant, a broad wall of icebergs is formed, as if to freeze the starry sky, firmly blocking the front of the body, and slowly moving forward.


    Between the electric light and flint, the overwhelming artillery bombarded the frozen wall.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong A series of loud noises, as if machine gun fire to the thick alloy plate of the universe, the ice wall is not the slightest damage.


    "What?" Jin Yuzun exclaimed, he knew that the other side was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so indestructible. At this time, he was ready to retreat.


    Hongwu emperor and poisonous dragon insect Emperor didn''t want to fight. They knew that they were not the opponents of Jiujiu. When they saw saitan''s attack, they wanted to see the situation and make a decision. But they didn''t know that saitan''s powerful attack had any destructive power.


    The two puppet emperors were desperate to leave. Suddenly, a dark curtain covered the whole battlefield, which made the three groups of allied forces feel like falling into the black hole of the universe. There was endless darkness in front of them. A powerful phagocytic force pulled mercilessly and attracted everyone. It was as if there were countless hands of death holding everyone''s throat. The next moment was death.


    "Ah Sheng, what''s the matter? Why can''t you see anything? " Peng Hao looked at the darkness ahead and asked about the situation.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai look at each other and smile, like the director of a wonderful play, enjoying their works with satisfaction.


    "Green wood evil emperor, don''t worry! Everything is under the control of the yellow spring Shangguan Wan''er is like a loyal audience, waiting for the curtain call of the wonderful drama.


    Peng Hao glared at him and immediately explored the situation. Then he exclaimed, "ah Sheng, you are deliberately teasing me. With your strength, how can I catch up with you in the future?"


    "Ha ha ha! Mouse, you are the fake emperor of the starry sky. You still have to fight with me. Don''t talk. Watch the performance well! " Wan Sheng laughed and said nothing more.


    In the dark, the spirit of the nine vultures wreaks havoc. The space is wildly distorted and deformed. A series of miserable green curse marks float down like scattered flowers. They devour the vortex and turn into dark dragons. With the power of destroying the stars, they sweep the past directly.


    Jin Yuzun''s mechanical castle is covered with miserable green, and a strong twisting force acts on his mechanical body. The whole mechanical castle is like a big earthquake, "bang! Bang! Bang Instant fracture, burst, metal fragments flying around


    Those mechanical puppet emperors who are later combined are not much better. Although their combat power has reached the level of star puppet emperors and they are not afraid of spiritual attack, they can not resist the pressure of nine vultures and the attack of the five hundred Chimo Tong clan''s black screen array. Their fate is as miserable as jinu Zun''s, and they are also mercilessly "dismembered" and metal debris flying around


    The cave lion master could not protect himself. He kept roaring, as if he was wailing in pain. His brown hair was completely destroyed by the terrible green curse of corrosion, and his body festered. He quickly summoned an imperial weapon to resist, but he could not stop the spirit attack of the nine vultures. He suddenly fainted and was mercilessly engulfed by the dark vortex


    What is purgatory? I''m afraid it''s the dark curtain array of Chimo Tong clan!

 Chapter 1182

    Nearly 30 billion of the Zerg are left with 10 billion. These 10 billion insects were saved by the poisonous dragon chongdi. The latter''s body swelled, the pores on the wrinkled skin became huge, and instantly inhaled a large number of insects, which saved the insects.


    I''m afraid the only ones who are still struggling are Hongwu emperor and poisonous dragon insect emperor. They are two false emperors in the starry sky. One is in charge of himself, and the other is protecting the insects.


    However, they were not much better. Emperor Hongwu glared at a pair of red tiger eyes, and the mouth of the tiger was bleeding. If it hadn''t summoned a fake artifact, Jinwu meteor hammer, in time to resist the attack of the black curtain array, it would have died long ago.


    The poisonous dragon insect emperor was also in a mess. He contained 10 billion insects in his body, as if he had eaten something he shouldn''t have eaten. The whole insect body became sluggish, the vortices of swallowing around him quickly approached, the curse seal came, and the space distortion happened in real time, making it nowhere to hide.


    The poisonous dragon and insect emperor swayed his slender body like a giant python. He swam back and forth in the dark and tried his best to avoid the attack of various dark laws.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    The blowhole of the Dragon insect emperor kept spraying out blue venom. In the dark, the venom turned into poisonous gas and surrounded his body like a python.


    "Qiang ~" a terrible name came, accompanied by an unparalleled spirit attack.


    The poisonous dragon and insect emperor, who is "cruising" in the space, suddenly feels the buzzing sound of his brain and almost loses consciousness. He can''t bear it any more. With a "puff" sound, he spurts out a pool of blue blood, and at the same time, he spurts out thousands of strange shaped insects.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Thousands of insects are like grenades. They can''t bear the heavy pressure and explode. Their flesh and carapace are flying, and finally they are engulfed by vortices.


    The emperor of poisonous dragon and insect could not bear the heavy burden. As soon as his body shrunk, "poof", the huge mouth and countless pores of his body ejected 10 billion insects.


    "Bang bang!" There was a continuous burst of insects, and all the 10 billion insects died. It was like setting off fireworks around the body of the poisonous dragon insect emperor, but the fireworks were not romantic, but bloody and terrifying.


    As soon as the body of the poisonous dragon insect emperor shakes, it spins at a high speed in place, like a huge drill bit. Taking advantage of the gap of 10 billion insects, it instantly penetrates into the space interlayer and wants to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! " The cold hum of the nine vultures came from the dark curtain array, but this cold hum announced the death penalty of the poisonous dragon and insect emperor.


    It is undoubtedly a huge mistake for the poisonous dragon and insect emperor to drill into the interlayer of the space. The distorted space suddenly tightens, as if a square carton was squeezed by hand, causing deformation. However, the poisonous dragon and insect emperor is drilling around on all sides of the carton, but he can''t escape the bad luck.


    "What? You can''t kill me, the great mother worm won''t let the Terran go... "This is the last words of the poisonous dragon insect emperor.


    Before it finished, its huge and slender body was squeezed and burst by the torsion of space. With a loud bang, the inner world of the star puppet emperor was instantly detonated.


    Peng Hao, who has been watching the battle, is worried that uncontrollable things will happen and even cause cracks in the space.


    But then he put down his heart, two semi-circular thick ice caps wrapped the dragon and insect emperor, and instantly formed a round ice planet. The explosion power of the world inside the dragon and insect emperor was blocked by the ice planet.


    "Ah Sheng, what''s the origin of ah Jiu? Can he defend all this?" Peng Hao asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, he used to be the elder of the nine owls tribe in the inner universe. He used to be the powerful star God!" Wan Sheng''s smile briefly introduces Jiujiu.


    Peng Hao''s pale green eyes straightened and he didn''t know what to say.


    "The real star? Is it your servant Peng Hao said with emotion.


    "Mouse, stop thinking! With your aptitude, you will never be inferior to me in hard training! " Wan Sheng comforted.


    Now there''s only emperor Hongwu left in the dark, and Molly suddenly yells, "country bumpkin, can you save emperor Hongwu''s life? He''s still useful to me! "


    Wan Sheng''s quick reaction immediately understands Shangguan Wan''er''s intention and sends a message to Jiujiu: "ah Jiu, stop! Catch alive


    "Yes, master!" Jiujiu returns quickly.


    The nine vultures roared, and the black curtain spread away in an instant. His mouth was full of blood. Emperor Hongwu, whose tiger eyes had become red, found that the darkness had dispersed and thought he had been saved. But unexpectedly, a huge figure, the broad wings of the demagogue, swept over him in an instant. Then he felt a cold air attached to him, and "kaka kaka" was covered with ice from his feet to his head, The whole body became an ice sculpture.


    Emperor Hongwu only felt his head buzzing and his eyes darkening, then he passed out.


    The whole battle lasted less than an hour. Jiujiu led the five hundred Chimo tongs to wipe out nearly 40 billion enemies of the three tribes. Not counting the mechanical combination of XingKong puppet emperor, Jiujiu killed the poisonous dragon and insect emperor and captured Hongwu emperor alive. Such feats are absolutely unprecedented.


    However, compared with the four stars once occupied by the five stars of the Terran, the number of Terran creatures killed is less than 40 billion, which is just a drop in the bucket. This is not the only number of Terrans who closely describe the loss of the stars.


    Nine eagles'' broad wings hold the frozen emperor Hongwu, followed by five hundred Chimo Tong people, like a triumphant general, coming to Wansheng with great momentum.


    "Report to the master, all the enemies will be wiped out except this little tiger!" Nine vultures bow to salute, wings holding the frozen Hongwu emperor''s ice planet.


    At the same time, the five hundred Chimo Tong people also bow to salute, a well-trained and ready state.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "ha ha, good! Ah Jiu, boys and girls, hard work


    "It''s my pleasure to share my worries for my master!" Jiujiu and Chimo Tong roared together.


    "Good! Ah Jiu, go back to my inner world first and have a rest Wan Sheng smiles, and with a wave of his hand, a force of space takes over the frozen Hongwu emperor. Then a blue light comes out from the Dantian, bringing the Jiujiu and the 500 Chimo Tong people into the inner world.


    Peng Hao was shocked again. As soon as he wanted to say something, Wan Sheng said with a smile, "mouse, I''ll give you a task!"


    "Ah Sheng, you can tell me who I want to fight." Peng Hao immediately came to the spirit, thought that there was a combat mission, he had long wanted to perform well.


    "Ha ha! It''s not who to fight, it''s cleaning the battlefield! " Wan Sheng laughs, "the wealth of nearly 40 billion enemies is not a small fortune. Take Huang Tu Zun with you to sort it out and use it to develop and outline the starry sky. In the future, you will be the guardian of the starry sky!"


    "Ah? So I''m not a battlefield robot? " Peng Hao was still in some mood, but Wansheng asked him to guard the starry sky. For a moment, he felt that the task on his shoulders was not light, and he immediately became serious.


    "Good, ah Sheng! Don''t worry. It''s right for me to manage the starry sky. I promise to turn this place into another human paradise! " Peng Hao patted his chest with confidence.


    With that, Peng Hao immediately sent a message to Huang tuzun and others in the starry sky, and led the revival society to the distant battlefield. There were all kinds of magic weapons floating in the space. Huang tuzun and ferus and others had bright eyes, surprised and happy, as if they had found a treasure, and plunged into the battlefield full of magic weapons but still.


    "Wan''er, this is the person you want!" Wansheng uses the power of space law to send the frozen emperor Hongwu to shangwan''er.


    "Thank you, hillbilly!"


    Shangguan Wan''er looks at Hongwu emperor with anger in her beautiful eyes. Her exquisite body is in a flash, and a ripple of water marks locks Hongwu emperor into the inner world.


    "Wan''er, now that we have this tiger man as a hostage, we are not afraid that emperor Hongli will not show up. Then we will deal with him together!" Wansheng surong road.


    Shangguan Wan''er nodded slightly and returned Wan Sheng''s grateful eyes, but Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, master! I can''t imagine that the efficiency of Jiujiu and Chimo Tong is still very high. It seems that they have to practice more arrays in the future! " Dabai''s laughter resolved Wansheng''s embarrassment.


    "Dabai, you''re right!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Buzz" Wansheng''s wrist No. 1 suddenly kept shaking, "great master, there''s an emergency in the internal network of the revival society!"


    "Say it Wan Sheng is in a hurry.


    "The crafty haze clan is trying their best to invade Ziwei starry sky while their master is fighting with the Allied forces of the three nationalities!" One way back.


    "No! We have to go to Ziwei starry sky Wan Sheng sighed, and then immediately sent a message to Peng Hao, asking him to guard the starry sky.


    Peng Hao wanted to go with him, but he suggested that the star king should be in charge of the sky, so as to prevent the haze clan from attacking the West and East, and then sneak attack, so he had to agree to stay.


    "Ah Sheng, you can take all the people from the revival Association. I can do it alone." Peng Hao said.


    Wan Sheng thinks about it, nods and agrees, so he takes all the people who return from the battlefield, such as Huang tuzun and Fei Luosi, into the inner world. Then he grabs in the space with one hand, and a space wormhole appears. He flies in with Dabai and Shangguan Waner and leaves in a hurry.


    After Wansheng left, Peng Hao sighed: "ah Sheng, don''t worry! I will try my best to practice, and I will never let you leave me too much behind! "


    Peng Hao said that his light green body gave birth to countless vines in an instant. He entangled all the magic weapons he had not yet collected and put them into the inner world. He had his own way to remove the soul mark of the original master of those magic weapons.


    Ziwei starry sky and sketching starry sky were originally in the hands of the saitan people. Now the saitan people have given up sketching starry sky, but they have not abandoned Ziwei starry sky. The reason is not that the saitan people are human, but that Ziwei is closer to the saitan people''s starry sky and is better controlled. The resources in the starry sky are much richer than sketching starry sky.


    After weighing the pros and cons, saitan chose to abandon the collusion and keep Ziwei.


    However, the haze people will not take care of the face of the saitan people. Although the cold mechanical life is not afraid of the pollution of haze particles, the haze people can also find their weaknesses.


    At the moment, the saitan clan mobilized a large number of troops to fight against the haze clan, and the Ziwei starry sky was in full swing, and the flames of war spread to tens of thousands of stars.

 Chapter 1183

    In the Zerg starry sky, among the multi petaled plants, a sharp voice quickly said: "report the great female! It''s not a good thing. The poisonous dragon and insect emperor has fallen! "


    The female''s voice was full of female, and suddenly a roar came out. The sharp voice of the insect immediately spewed out a mouthful of pus: "mother, spare me! Mother, calm down


    "Who? Who is it? Who killed me, dragon boy The mother growled as loud as she could.


    "Report back to mother worm, our Zerg have sent out nearly 30 billion troops, and the orcs and saitans have also sent out 7 billion troops, and the whole army has been destroyed! According to the last image, saitan people say that it was done by huangquan of the human race. Now huangquan has very powerful helpers. They are all kings of the starry sky. It is said that there are hundreds of them! " The shrill worm returned.


    "What? Hundreds of stars? When did the Terrans come out with so many stars The mother worm was shocked.


    "I don''t know! Neither the saitans nor the orcs know! However, the yellow spring of the Terran has disappeared for some time. This time, the strength of the Terran has increased greatly. He is the one who led the people to recover the star sky The shrill insect hesitated.


    "Useless things! Go and find out! Report as soon as you have any information! " The mother insect is furious and wants to eat the sharp insect.


    "Yes! I''ll check it now! " The shrill insect trembled and flew away from the multi petaled plant.


    In the depths of the multi petaled plants, the female insects showed hundreds of terrifying green eyes, and the mouth full of terrifying tusks kept flowing with mucus. She sighed angrily: "the yellow spring! The emperor must kill you! Let all the Terrans bury the Dragon boy with them


    The female is roaring. Her huge body is constantly wriggling and excreting eggs. Every time, there are hundreds of millions of eggs of various kinds. The Zerg died 30 billion in the first World War. With the production speed of the female, we can soon form an army of Zerg, which is the advantage of Zerg''s survival.


    In the orc starry sky, the emperor Hongli was furious when he received the news. The roar of the orc roared through the orc starry sky, and all the orcs were shocked.


    The greedy wolf star domain is already the supreme greedy wolf in the star world. He didn''t take part in the attack to outline the sky. Originally, he had to obey the order of emperor Hongli. He hesitated again and again and planned to fight in person, but he was stopped by his brain Li Hao.


    Li Hao moved and reasoned about the greedy wolf, and finally convinced him not to go in person.


    Feeling the anger of emperor Hongli, the greedy wolf Zun secretly congratulated himself. Thanks to his absence of participation, he just sent a small number of werewolves. Otherwise, he would never come back.


    Sitting on the throne, the greedy wolf Zun said to Li Hao, "Xiao Xing, thanks to your dissuasion, otherwise my king will die this time, and tell the story of the starry sky!"


    "Huangquan is not what he used to be. He''s too powerful. I know him very well. He''s a very friendly Terran. As long as the master doesn''t do evil to him, even if he takes the Terran to attack the orc stars, he won''t hurt us werewolves!" Li Hao in the greedy wolf''s wrist vibration, reply.


    "Yes! After such a long time, I didn''t expect that brother huangquan was already a star emperor, and there were hundreds of star emperors around him. With such powerful existence, even if the four races were united, they would not be his opponents! We choose to make friends with him. It''s really a good way to preserve our strength! " The greedy wolf sighed, showing a little respect for Wansheng in his heart.


    Li Hao worried: "master, our situation is not optimistic! Emperor Hongli is very angry. He will take revenge on the Terran crazily. It will be difficult for his master to get through this time, but it will be difficult next time. If he meets Huang Quan in the battlefield, the result is unpredictable! "


    Li Hao said that the Terrans and orcs have been enemies since the time of the five emperors. The relationship between him and Wansheng, which is both enemy and friend, is very rare and subtle. If he goes wrong, the whole greedy Wolf Kingdom may be doomed.


    Greedy wolf Zun can''t help falling into a tangle, Li Hao also has no idea, suddenly, the former wolf eyes a bright, shoot out two Li Mang, leak out two tusks, gloomy way: "Xiao Xing, if this king union huangquan, help him to kill Hongli emperor?"


    Li Hao''s body for a while, immediately jumped from the greedy wolf''s wrist, turned into a metal wolf, and said in a low voice: "master, this is a big deal! Does the master want to betray the orcs? "


    The greedy wolf said with a sneer, "betrayal? Our king is only loyal to our wolf people. What do other orcs have to do with our king? As long as the king can improve his strength, break through the starry sky one day, and get rid of Hongli emperor with the help of the hand of huangquan, then the whole Orc starry sky will belong to the king. In the future, our werewolf race will be the largest orc race! I don''t have to be influenced by the lions and tigers any more


    Greedy wolf Zun is ambitious and ambitious. Now he is in charge of the whole werewolf kingdom. It''s understandable that he wants to develop the werewolf into the largest race in the orc sky. The idea of replacing Hongli emperor is not impossible, as long as Wansheng is willing to help.


    "Xiaoxing, you go to contact huangquan and say that our king asked him to come and have a talk with wolf star!" Greedy wolf Zun pondered for a while and seemed to have made up his mind.


    On the contrary, Li Hao was a little timid and worried: "master, do you really think about it? This matter is too important, master, think twice! Once it''s revealed, the whole werewolf clan will be exterminated! "


    "That''s why I want you to do it. I don''t want anyone else to believe it. I know you won''t betray me!" Greedy wolf Zun''s answer is firm. Once he decides, he will not look back.


    Li Hao promised and left in a hurry.


    Many years later, when he looked back at the scene, he secretly congratulated himself that he had made a very wise decision.


    In the spirit tower of the soul clan, the saint also received the news of the battle of the stars. Suddenly, her heart was full of ups and downs, unable to calm down. Except for the Terran, I''m afraid only the saint of the soul clan felt extremely excited and happy about the battle of the stars.


    "Tonghu, is what you said true? Is it really the yellow spring? They wiped out tens of billions of troops of the three major races? " The virgin still has some doubts, reconfirmed.


    "It''s true! If it wasn''t for the saitan''s machines that had video evidence and informed the major races, everyone would still be in the dark! Boss huangquan, no, no, huangquan has really done something to shock the universe this time! " Tong Hu excited way, eager to personally come to the scene, to see the grand war.


    "Well, Benti knows! Tonghu, go down first Surrounded by the clouds, the saint said softly.


    "One more thing! We are in a hurry! Haze clan is attacking there on a large scale. Saitan clan is very abnormal this time. They are fighting to defend! Seems determined not to give up Ziwei starry sky Tonghu report immediately.


    The virgin turned and whispered back, "I see! Go and do your work


    Tonghu was stunned, and he wanted to say nothing. He could guess the saint''s mind seven times ten times, but he couldn''t figure it out this time. He had to bow down and fly out of the holy spirit tower.


    "Brother, you are finally among the stars. I''m happy for you! You can beat so many powerful enemies of the three races. It''s no wonder that Ziwei starry sky! I''m looking forward to the day when you will completely recover the Terran sky, but we can''t go back to the past... "


    Then she took out her flute and flew away from the holy spirit tower to the edge of a cliff. She watched the blue sky in the distance. Her white skirt flew with the sea breeze. The flute was placed beside the vermilion lips and played rhythmically. The beautiful and sad Phoenix courtship was blowing far away with the sea breeze


    "Boom!"


    There is a lot of gunfire outside the purple micro starry sky. Rows of lightning and laser cannons bombard at the same time, forming a gunfire barrier through the starry sky, blocking the crazy impact of the cosmic haze.


    However, the number of haze clan is unimaginable, and thousands of haze howls are continuously advancing.


    The first 500 haze screams are the expendables, the cannon fodder. The haze screams behind are the main attack. The haze clan is very smart. They know that the saitan clan will not be infected by the haze particles. The intelligent circuit in the human body is extremely powerful. Even if the haze particles penetrate into the saitan clan through the mechanical gap, they can not destroy the intelligent circuit.


    However, the purpose of haze group is not to destroy the intelligent circuit, but to destroy other circuits. The infiltrated haze particles seem to have their own self explosion function. Once they enter the saitan mechanical body, they will explode immediately. Although the explosion power is not fatal, there are a lot of haze particles.


    When dealing with the saitan, the haze people make the theory of quantitative change to qualitative change incisively and vividly.


    As a Death Squadron, Wugu haze roar broke the artillery blockade of saitan people, and tens of billions of haze people swarmed in. Saitan''s mechanical fleet was instantly submerged in haze roar.


    When the war situation was chaotic, there was a sudden surge of space at the boundary of Ziwei starry sky, and three figures flashed.


    "Damn it! Master, how come there are so many haze people! " There are so many haze people. All kinds of haze people are within the reach of the three people. They seem to have fallen into the nest of haze people.


    "What are you doing, hillbilly! Do it Shangguan Wan''er looks at the haze clan covering the starry sky and immediately prepares to attack.


    Wansheng''s eyes are bare, his upper arm is waving, the space field is spread out, his hands are turning, and he says: "the door of hell is open! Master, your starry sky, let you recover it! "


    "Boom" a, the whole starry sky for a boost, a peerless prestige cover pressure over, even Dabai and Shangguan Wan''er all take a breath.


    A corner of the gate of hell plummeted down, and with a bang, hundreds of millions of haze people were killed.


    The boundless gate of hell is full of the breath of death, as if the God of death is calling. A terrible sound of "creak" is enough to frighten people. Another sound of "Hoo" is heard. A column of fire rushes out of the gate of hell and burns millions of haze spirits.


    A pair of purple emperor''s huge fire claws grabbed the door and flew out.


    "Thank you, yellow spring boy! I finally wait until the day to recover the purple and tiny starry sky Purple emperor stares at a pair of huge tiger eyes, which are as big as the devil''s body of a planet. They turn into a flaming planet and smash into the black haze ahead like the sun falling into the world.

 Chapter 1184

    "Ha ha, master, you''ve already thought about asking master Zi Di to come out for help!" Dabai said with a smile.


    Shangguan Wan''er is shocked. Although it''s not the first time to see Wansheng''s great law of hell, the terrible power of hell gate and the huge demon body of purple emperor give her a strong shock and visual stimulation.


    As soon as she thought that the powerful purple emperor was going to fight against the haze people, Shangguan Wan''er could not help but sympathize with the fate of the haze people.


    Those haze people thought that if they broke through the defense of saitan people, they could drive straight in and occupy Ziwei starry sky in an all-round way, but their wishful thinking was wrong.


    Purple emperor''s huge body of the devil "bang" sound, hit the haze roar, a burst of "crackle" loud noise, the haze around the spirit was instantly burned by the lava flame, like throwing a fireball into a mass of hay, "bang! Boom! Boom With haze spirit''s body as fuel and purple emperor''s devil''s body as the center of the circle, the skyrocketing fire radiates all around. The sky is full of fire, cascading around like a wave.


    "Ah ~" space came a very tragic scream, every sound is the roar of haze spirit when it tasted the burning fire, the heartrending cry, every sound shocked people''s hearts, only hearing the sound can feel the pain of those haze spirit.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "it''s not your wish to be a haze people! I hope the purple emperor will spend more time with you and purify your souls in this way. No matter what race you were before, I hope your souls can rest in peace


    Shangguan Wan''er, staring at Wan Sheng''s side face, said passionately, "fellow, why do you feel sorry for those haze people? If they become haze spirits, they will be dead! It''s not the same race for a long time! They are walking dead. The haze people use that pair of skins to hurt the people they used to know! "


    "Master, there are too many haze people! Let me help! We can''t let the purple emperor fight alone! " Dabai''s eyes were hot and he couldn''t help it.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly. Dabai had been ready for a long time. The white light at his feet was shining and flying. His bloated body was surrounded by a layer of dazzling light, like an extremely dazzling little sun. With a "whiz", the speed of light hit directly into the haze group.


    With a bang, the light of purification turned into an arrow of thousands of rays, instantly penetrated the bodies of hundreds of millions of haze spirits, and the surrounding haze and haze spirits were purified.


    Shangguan Wan''er and Wan Sheng were alone, but they were embarrassed and said in a low voice, "hillbilly, I''ll help you, too!"


    Wan Sheng wanted to stop it, but he didn''t say it. He nodded awkwardly and said, "Wan''er, you should be careful!"


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t dare to look at Wansheng. She turned around and climbed up a blush. She turned into a fierce cold and rushed into the haze.


    Wansheng wanted to keep the gate of hell. Once there was any change, he called out the demon army to support him at any time. However, with Dabai and Molly''s joining, he let go and waved his hand to remove the gate of hell.


    The saitan people were already in despair, but suddenly they found that they were surrounded by the haze. Like a large number of nuclear bombs, the fire waves generated by the explosion pushed around like a carpet, burning the haze people.


    Then a dazzling white light flashed by, which seemed to bring people into a bright world. Where the light could reach, haze was purified into gas and disappeared.


    "Boom" a cold air in the other direction hit, a piece of haze spirit was frozen by snow, in an instant, hundreds of millions of haze spirit was "wrapped in silver", forming a white landscape of ice and snow, in sharp contrast to the other side of the human purgatory.


    Without Wan Sheng''s advice, purple emperor, Dabai and Shangguan Wan''er all converged on their strength. They knew that the outer space was limited, and they did not dare to break out with all their strength. At the same time, they enjoyed the crushing battle. They didn''t even need the emperor''s authority. They wanted to kill the haze people with the power of their own laws. They couldn''t let the haze people who hated all ethnic groups die so easily.


    However, there are too many haze clans this time. After a wave of killing, haze roars are coming. The saitan clans in the Ziwei starry sky are also fighting with the haze clans, which is extremely fierce.


    Wan Sheng always felt sad because he found that 80% of the haze people were originally human. Haze people were so hateful. Originally, those human compatriots had died once, and they were asked to be the death squads.


    This is equivalent to the Nanjing massacre victims to be killed again by the Chinese people, the same feeling, people worried.


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment and found that his old rival, Queen Laurie, was hidden in the haze. Without hesitation, he expanded the space field and turned it into a dark vortex, rushing away towards the depth of the haze.


    All the way through this dark whirlpool, haze has been engulfed everywhere, haze people have been engulfed and hanged.


    It''s like a pair of sharp scissors cutting a hole in the black cloth at a very fast speed. It''s like going straight to the head of Queen Laurie.


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t waste your efforts! You can''t hurt the emperor! " The voice of Queen Laurie faded away.


    Wansheng sighs that he found out too late. Queen Lori deliberately hid her breath. If Wansheng didn''t take the initiative, he couldn''t find her.


    "Don''t run Wansheng shouts and continues to attack the haze.


    "Ha ha ha! Huangquan, I know your strength is not what it used to be, but it''s not so easy for you to find me! What about? Brother Lei Feng, how do you feel about killing the people who have become haze spirit? "


    Queen Laurie continued to bewitch people. Wan Sheng was furious: "shut up! Don''t imitate Mira any more


    "Brother Lei Feng, come and chase me. Follow me to the haze star sky. When you get there, you can save me!" While queen Lori retreated, keeping a relatively safe distance from Wansheng, she was bewitching him.


    Wan Sheng''s mind sank and immediately stopped: "no! Haze star, no one has ever been! Queen Laurie led the attack on Ziwei starry sky, but she didn''t care whether these haze spirits were alive or dead. Did she want to lead me to take the bait? "


    Wan Sheng thought to himself. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a trap. It was better to be cautious.


    No one knows the real strength of the haze clan. If you burst into the haze clan''s starry sky, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Wan Sheng calms down. He''s not afraid of death. He''s afraid of Queen Laurie''s trick. She leads him to the haze star sky and gets into some kind of array dilemma. That''s bad.


    Who knows if the haze clan has any other plans? If it''s false to attack the Ziwei star sky, or it''s true to attack the Qingyang star sky or other stars, the great situation of the revival of the Terran will be in trouble.


    All kinds of races are covetous, and he has just hit the three races. If the three races unite again and take advantage of the opportunity, the situation of the Terran will be very dangerous.


    "Ha ha ha! Brother Lei Feng, are you afraid? Come to haze star sky and help me Queen Lolita gave as like as two peas of laughter as Mira had heard.


    Wan Sheng stops at the same place, struggling violently in his heart. If he catches queen Lori, he may know about Mira, but he can''t ignore the overall situation of the Terran. After thinking about it, he decides to give up the pursuit.


    "Lori, you''re not Mira. I won''t be fooled by you! If you have the guts, stay and fight with me! " Wansheng''s words stimulate each other.


    "Fool! I don''t care what individual wins or loses. I will have as many haze spirits as I want. Ha ha ha, you can have a good experience of killing the same people in huangquan


    With that, the voice really disappeared. Then haze spirit around Wansheng began to attack him crazily.


    Wan Sheng hummed coldly and angrily. A peerless force spread all around him. With a "buzz" sound, an invisible energy shock wave took him as the origin and radiated in all directions. With a "whoop", hundreds of millions of haze spirits were suddenly swept by the energy shock wave, "bang! Bang! Bang Immediately burst body and died, died on the spot.


    Wan grows up, shakes his head secretly, turns around and flies back to the purple star battlefield.


    Suddenly, a deep yellow fire cut through the darkness, and three fiery red figures flashed.


    Wan Sheng felt happy and said with a smile, "teacher 400 million, such as sister LAN and Lao Qin, how are you here?"


    "Hum, you smelly boy, Ziwei star is in a hurry. Can I not come and have a look?" The four hundred million fiery emperor stared at a pair of fire eyes and hummed coldly.


    "Little brother, aoqinzun and I have received the favor of the purple emperor. The purple star sky is his old man''s territory. We must protect it!" Jiang Rulan''s face was cold, and he wanted to kill.


    "Brother huangquan, nanlizhun is right! Purple emperor is the ancestor of our flame clan. I have the duty to guard here! " Qin Yongzheng had a firm vision and was ready for battle.


    "Ha ha, here you are! I called out the elder purple emperor. You can fight with him The appearance of the three calmed the tangled mood before Wan Sheng.


    Three people a listen, immediately the eye is suffused with fire light.


    "The purple emperor is here, too? Well, boy huangquan, it''s an old man''s honor to be able to kill the enemy side by side with master Zi Di today! " The 400 million strong emperor called out that he was about to fight.


    "Teacher, wait! If you leave the Jade Emperor''s starry sky, can you cope with it alone? The reason why I didn''t call you is that I''m afraid that the haze clan or other major races will attack each other and deliberately distract our attention! " Wan Sheng interjected.


    "Huangquan boy, your cultivation is high, so you don''t like brother Si Xiang? With him, no race has the courage to attack the Jade Emperor''s starry sky! "


    "Yes! Brother huangquan, you worry too much! If it wasn''t for Kaiyun Zun and Baiteng Zun to take the place of Sixiang Huoyan mountain, Nanli Zun and I would not have been able to get away! There is no problem with our defense. You can rest assured! " Qin added.

 Chapter 1185

    Wan Sheng was excited when he heard that the fire law of the human race has the most power. The purple emperor is a god like existence in their mind. The purple star sky is in a hurry. They say that nothing will allow the purple star sky to fall into the hands of the haze clan.


    In fact, Wansheng''s law talent also belongs to the fire law, but he practiced the dark supreme law by chance.


    "Good! Let''s go together


    Wan Sheng put aside his previous thoughts and entanglements about Mila and returned to the boundary of Ziwei starry sky with the three fire powers.


    "Boom!" The fire in the haze is still spreading. The haze people, who are heartbroken and heartbroken, are howling and wailing in pain.


    The faces of the human beings were gray and black, and their eyes were dull. When they were burned by the fire, they shed painful tears of haze. Wan Sheng couldn''t bear to see these scenes, but he had to face them. The more he saw this situation, the more he hated haze.


    Purple emperor''s huge body is full of fire, and his thick tail turns into several flame whip, which is like a wide flame river. "Pa Pa Pa" makes a sound. With each stroke, hundreds of millions of haze spirits will be blown away and turned into ashes.


    Wansheng''s heart calls Dabai and Shangguan Waner. They are fighting in full swing, and they are enjoying themselves.


    "Master, what''s the situation? Retreat?"


    "Hillbilly, why do you want me back?"


    Dabai and Shangguan Wan''er don''t understand.


    "Come back to me! Let the four hundred million teachers pass these poor creatures Wan Sheng returns in a deep voice.


    When they heard that the 400 million fiery emperor was going to take part in the battle, they were very pleased and immediately withdrew.


    The three fire shadows are like three flame meteors, with unparalleled flame power directly falling into the haze.


    "Four hundred million can start a prairie fire!" The 400 million fiery emperor''s body shook, and with a "bang", the whole body burst open and turned into 400 million yellow kindles, which seemed to spread to the world. The 400 million kindles were connected, forming a huge fire net through the starry sky, and covered several haze roars in an instant.


    "Crackle" hundreds of millions of haze spirit body burst, was 400 million blazing fire to "super".


    Jiang Rulan directly calls out the sky burning Ziyan furnace. With a slight flick of her slender jade hand, dozens of four molten fire seeds are thrown into the sky burning Ziyan furnace. A burst of "crackling" sound comes from the sky burning Ziyan furnace.


    "The fire of the four elephants burns the sea of stars!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The huge four elephant fire regiments, like nuclear bombs, flew out of the sky burning purple furnace and roared to the retreating haze.


    Qin Yongzheng did not want to lag behind. His body trembled and his red hair burned instantly. With the sound of "boom", he was burning all over his body from head to foot. In an instant, he became a violent fire shadow. His pithy formula turned over and he yelled: "the fire of burning heaven kills the stars!"


    With a loud bang, the source of fire burst out, as if to burn everything in the space. The bursting power of the fire law was vividly displayed by him.


    The purple emperor''s eyes lit up and laughed: "ha ha! They are all descendants of the fire law of our Terran. Let''s send these damned haze people to hell together


    "The fire of hell, the soul of the dead!" With the roar of the purple emperor, the huge demon body suddenly burst out, turned into a vast sea of lava fire, and rushed to the haze clan like destroying heaven and earth.


    "Pitiful!"


    "Pathetic


    "I''m sorry!"


    Wan Sheng, Dabai and Shangguan Wan''er express their feelings in three tones.


    The tens of billions of haze people met four fire system powers, which made Wan Sheng and other three people sympathize.


    "Boom, boom!" With a loud noise, the whole starry sky seems to be covered by a sea of fire, and the black haze people are all buried in the sea of fire.


    The once fiery Ziwei starry sky is now really "fiery". Tens of thousands of haze filled planets are destroyed in an instant, and there is no residue left. It''s really like a picture of burning starry sky. All kinds of screams, wails and cries for help are heard all the time. Human purgatory is just like this.


    Among them, nearly 200 million saitan mechanical lives were not spared, and they were also burned and engulfed by the flame of four people.


    What about cosmic alloys? In such a powerful flame, it can only melt into molten iron.


    The war is cruel, and the destructive power is also devastating. The haze subsides, and the flame gradually dies out. What is left is the flawed purple starry sky.


    Wansheng has opened up the space field ahead of time and protected the planet where there are still human beings. Otherwise, the purple micro starry sky will really become a ruin.


    The saitan people still have nearly 100 million mechanical life remaining in the Ziwei starry sky. The 400 million fiery emperor, Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng immediately flew to the Zidi and bowed to their knees.


    "See emperor Ziling! It''s our honor to kill the enemy together with the emperor! " All three of them said in unison.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be polite! I''m not a purple emperor for a long time! Now you are the soul servants of huangquan boy, 400 million, such as blue doll and Yongzheng boy. You have made outstanding contributions to the efforts of the Terran. The future of the Terran depends on you! The era of the five emperors has passed. I hope you can create a new era of the human race! "


    Purple emperor a smile, put forward hope to three people.


    "I will follow the instruction of emperor Ziling, and I will certainly develop the human race and carry forward the fire system." The four hundred million fiery emperors represent the two.


    "Good! If you do, I will be relieved! " Purple emperor laughs.


    Wan Sheng, Dabai and Shangguan Wan''er immediately flew forward, and the latter two praised the power of the four people''s flame.


    Wan Sheng said in a deep voice: "senior, 400 million teachers, such as sister LAN and Lao Qin. You four have no scruples. Have you ever thought about the purple sky? "


    When they were stunned, they realized that they only focused on killing the enemy before, and forgot how amazing their destructive power was.


    "Ha ha! The host has taken protective measures for a long time. Please rest assured! " Dabai laughs.


    The four of them were relieved.


    Qin Yongzheng stood up slightly, his eyes still full of anger, and said in a deep voice: "brother huangquan, wait a moment, there are still those stinky machines that haven''t been dealt with!"


    With that, he turned into a firelight and rushed to the saitan people, hoping to wipe out the 100 million saitan people.


    "Aoqinzun, wait for me!" Jiang Rulan immediately joined the fight.


    The purple emperor and the 400 million fiery emperor are even more jealous of evil. This is the purple star sky, and no other people can stay here.


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to stop him. He was not worried about the saitan people, but about the Ziwei starry sky. All of them who practiced the supreme law of fire were hot tempered. If they were provoked, they would only be burned and abused.


    Wansheng is afraid of the four great powers of the fire system. Once they become red eyed, they completely ignore the safety of Ziwei starry sky. According to their way of playing, even if they burn the saitan people into scrap iron and turn them into molten iron, Ziwei starry sky will be beyond recognition. Besides, there are many innocent human beings among them.


    "Wan''er, if it goes on like this, I can''t stand it any more. Please help them to cool down! Otherwise, the whole sky will no longer exist! " Wan Sheng said to Shangguan Wan''er in a hurry.


    Although the saitan people are so numerous, they dare not easily form a mechanical puppet emperor, because there are Wansheng, Dabai and Shangguan Waner behind them. No matter how many mechanical puppet emperors they form, they are futile in front of them.


    They knew that Wansheng still had hundreds of Star King''s helpers who didn''t help. The leader of the saitan family, the supreme Star Kingdom, immediately let out a mechanical roar: "stop! We''ll get out of the sky right away


    "Boom!" A group of sky burning fire has been bombarded. Qin Yongzheng would not listen to the saitan people. He would like to burn these murderers to death.


    The heaven burning fire regiment was blocked by the supreme star of the saitan clan with a golden shield. With a sound of "Dong", it instantly rebounded back to Qin Yongzheng''s hand.


    "Stop? When you invade the purple micro starry sky, do you want to stop! " Jiang Rulan is burning with anger, and the sky burning Ziyan stove has been lifted up into the sky.


    "Stop, everyone! Can''t we withdraw now? " The Sitan''s star supremacy immediately relented. It thought that it could negotiate a little and gain breathing time for its own side, so that it could contact the Sitan headquarters immediately and call for support. But it didn''t give it any chance to delay at all, depending on the posture of the Terran.


    "Well! This emperor''s purple micro starry sky is you want to come, want to go! None of you want to run today Purple emperor a cold hum, the terror of the devil look scared saitan a group of mechanical life back and forth.


    "Yes! Our Terran has risen, and it is no longer an era of being slaughtered by others. Please atone for the countless souls of our Terran! " The four hundred million fiery emperors were hidden among the four hundred million kindles, forming a huge flame curtain covering the starry sky, blocking the Setan people''s retreat.


    Knowing that they could not escape, the saitan people lit up their guns one after another, and hundreds of millions of guns of different lengths aimed at four people.


    When the sword is drawn and the crossbow is open, suddenly a cold wind blows, and suddenly snowflakes float in the space. The cold wind is piercing. In the blink of an eye, the snow is flying, and the temperature in the space drops suddenly. A cold enough to pierce the bone marrow accompanies the snow to cover 100 million saitan mechanical life.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as the saitan people were about to open fire, they found that all their gun barrels were frozen.


    "Ah, I can''t move!"


    "Who? Who''s up to it


    ¡­¡­


    "Woo," a cold wind blows through all the saitan people, and a huge mechanical iceberg appears in front of them,


    Shangguan Wan''er, dressed in a light blue brocade and falling with the flying snow, looks like a goddess of ice and snow, overlooking the frozen mechanical life. Then she turns to the purple emperor and other humanitarians: "master Ziling, 400 million, please don''t worry! I''ve frozen these scrap irons. None of them can escape! "


    "Ha ha ha ha! This girl''s strength is so strong! Compare me to the old man Purple emperor calm down, laugh, mouth from time to time out of sulfur flame.


    The 400 million fiery emperor''s eyes were bare and said, "this girl doesn''t look like a human race. Are you a friend of the yellow spring boy?"


    Wan Sheng pulled Dabai''s pig ear, flew forward and explained with a smile: "teacher 400 million, she belongs to our human race, and you know her too!"

 Chapter 1186

    Four hundred million fiery emperor a face of doubt: "Oh?"


    Shangguan Wan''er flew forward, bowed and said, "report back to the 400 million fiery emperor, Shangguan Wan''er!"


    The snake shaped pattern of fire between the four hundred million fiery emperor''s eyebrows flashed, and Danfeng''s eyes were wide open. She was shocked and said, "are you the daughter of master yunqi? How do you look... "


    Shangguan Wan''er told the 400 million fiery emperor about her mood changes and experiences. Jiang Rulan and Qin Yongzheng also listened very seriously. When they heard her tell her about their experiences again, they were still very moved and could not help sighing at the same time.


    After hearing this, the 400 million fiery emperor immediately stepped forward to help Shangguan Wan''er and said with a kind smile, "Shangguan Wan''er, now you are the emperor of the starry sky. It''s really rare that you can go astray and know how to return! The interests of ethnic groups are above everything else. Our lives can be sacrificed at any time, but we must never do anything harmful to the interests of ethnic groups! "


    Shangguan Wan''er nodded heavily. In fact, in her heart, the interests of the human race are not the first. She can face what happened calmly. It''s all the relationship of Wansheng. Without his existence, Shangguan Wan''er''s road may be a road of no return.


    "As for the hatred of emperor Hongli, we will never give up! One day, we must let Hong Li be the culprit In the eyes of the 400 million burning emperor, there was a flash of obliteration. He was serious, not perfunctory.


    At the same time, he also looked at Wan Sheng with satisfaction. Needless to say, the 400 million fiery emperor knew that the return of Shangguan Wan''er was all due to Wan Sheng.


    "Yellow spring boy!" Four hundred million blazing Dilang said.


    "The disciple is here!" Wan Sheng returned respectfully.


    "Ziwei starry sky has been restored. What''s your plan next?" In his eyes, Wansheng will always be his former student, and the latter will not be disrespectful because he is stronger than him.


    Purple emperor saw the matter here and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you to deal with the reconstruction of Ziwei starry sky. Boy of huangquan, 400 million, I''ll go back to hell first!"


    In a flash, the body of the purple emperor demon was surrounded by sulfur smoke and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "To Emperor Ziling!"


    The crowd saluted in the direction of his disappearance. A moment later, Wan Sheng said, "teacher 400 million! There must be a star king in the purple micro starry sky. I''m afraid it''s going to trouble 400 million teachers! "


    Without affectation, the four hundred million fiery emperor sighed: "you boy, I guessed that you would arrange it like this! If lannuwa and yongzhenger stay with me, Ziwei star sky is very close to saitan people, so we should send more people to stay here to prevent saitan people or haze people from fighting back! "


    "Yes, sir Qin and Jiang bowed back.


    Wan Sheng laughs: "teacher 400 million, how dare I arrange for you? It''s not forced by the situation!"


    Wan Sheng shakes his body and calls Huang tuzun and ferus out of the inner world. He orders them to count the existing population of Ziwei starry sky, mobilize the power of all human race, and immediately invest in the reconstruction of Ziwei starry sky!


    Huang tuzun and feiluosi and other revival groups bowed to reply and immediately dispersed.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yongzheng suddenly proposed: "brother huangquan, I''ll send a message to the clan leader of our flame clan right now, and move all of our flame clan to Ziwei starry sky!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, good idea! Ziwei starry sky is as passionate as fire. It has plenty of fire elements. It is very suitable for practicing the supreme law of fire. It is also the birthplace of flame clan. With your flame clan as support, I believe Ziwei starry sky will return to its glory in the near future! "


    Qin Yongzheng nodded slightly, and immediately began to contact, excited at the same time, can not help but feel the responsibility on the shoulder is very heavy.


    The four hundred million fiery emperor also consciously contacted the four elephant emperor and discussed with him. Now they have recovered the outline of the starry sky and the purple micro starry sky. They decided to mobilize the upper class of the human race. The Qing emperor is now in seclusion. They can decide this matter now.


    At last, the 400 million fiery emperor contacted the revival tower, which was his artifact and the headquarters and intelligence center of the revival society. Through the revival tower, the 400 million fiery emperor sent messages to the upper class of the human race, arranged the red copper guangyuzun and huangyanzun to take 20 million troops to the stars and help Qingmu evil emperor share the pressure; With 20 million people, shengyuzun went to Ziwei starry sky to participate in the reconstruction of Ziwei starry sky.


    At the same time, after several years of recuperation, a group of talents emerged in the Yuhuang starry sky. The four elephant emperor also arranged two star supremacies to take 10 million people to Ziwei starry sky.


    In this way, the outline star sky and the purple micro star sky are stable. The four star sky occupied by the Terrans have been restored to the third, leaving only the immortal star sky in the hands of the soul clan.


    After everything was arranged properly, Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something, and immediately summoned a magic weapon from the inner world, which was one of the spoils he had killed the enemy in the inner universe.


    "Lao Qin, here''s a magic weapon that is very suitable for the fire law. Here you are! I hope it will be helpful to your cultivation! " Wan Sheng throws a double-edged sword engraved with flame Rune to Qin Yongzheng.


    Qin Yongzheng picked it up easily, and his divine sense went into the magic weapon, and his eyes lit up: "flame coagulating fire sword!"


    It was a dark red double-edged sword, as if covered with blood. In fact, the handle and body of the sword were full of flame runes, as if there were flames burning in the body of the sword. At the same time, the flames kept gathering towards the tip of the sword. The sword was extremely sharp. At first sight, it was a very good artifact.


    Qin Yongzheng held it in his hand and felt the heat coming from the hilt. It was as hot as a fire, warming his whole body in an instant.


    In his hand, he held the flame coagulation sword, and the fire elements in the space continuously gathered to the sword body, and then sent the fire energy to him. Qin Yongzheng suddenly felt that his whole body was full of strength, and several sets of sword techniques emerged in the sea of knowledge, which required him to practice and comprehend carefully.


    "Ha ha, brother huangquan, thank you for your gift! It''s just that the artifact needs to recognize the master. How can I control this flame sword so easily? "


    Qin Yongzheng couldn''t put down the flame coagulating fire sword. He looked at it carefully and asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Lao Qin, these are all parting gifts given to me by the enemy during the inner universe training. The mark of the original master''s soul has long been erased by me. I will let him be the master, and he must obey!" Wan Sheng said lightly.


    On hearing this, Qin Yongzheng admired and thought it was wrong: "hmm? A parting gift from the enemy? Ah, brother huangquan, you just said to kill the enemy. It''s the spoils of war. Why do you say so implicitly? Are you afraid I can''t take it? "


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "It''s a little bit too low-key! Should we fight against local tyrants? " The four hundred million fiery emperors even played a joke on Wansheng.


    Jiang Rulan smiles and says nothing. Wan Sheng immediately selects another treasure and holds it in both hands.


    "Sister Rulan, this is spark rosefinch wing. Put it on Wan Sheng holds a pair of red wings and hands them to Jiang Rulan.


    As soon as Jiang Rulan''s eyes brightened, she showed a trace of shyness and said in a soft voice: "little brother, you have given me the purple flame furnace, the real artifact of the purple emperor''s predecessors. You can contribute this magic weapon to the ethnic group. There are many people in our ethnic group who practice the rules of fire. I believe they will need it more!"


    Wan Sheng flatly refused and said, "sister LAN, this is what I specially selected for you. Your flame Phoenix brocade skin can be eliminated. It is said that this artifact is made of the wings of the sacred animal star fire rosefinch through the sun''s real fire and several yuan''s refining. It''s much better than Lao Qin''s flame coagulation sword. No one else is qualified to use it except you!"


    "Good, brother huangquan! It turns out that you have left all your good things to nanlizun. You are not loyal enough. How can you value color over friends? " After hearing this, Qin Yongzheng joked with a smile. However, he said that he regretted it. It seems that he should not make such a joke.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Rulan, who has always been cold to others, is not angry. Instead, she blushes with shame. Xia burns her jade neck. She immediately turns around and takes off the fire phoenix brocade and signals Wan Sheng to help her put on the spark rosefinch wings.


    Wan Sheng gently threw up the pair of flaming red wings and turned his mind: "go and recognize your new master! Keep her safe all the time


    Starfire rosefinch wings like alive, immediately flapping wings, "Shua", Mars shining, directly inlaid with Jiang Rulan''s back, and instantly invisible.


    Jiang Rulan suddenly felt a burst of hot warmth behind him, as if he was lying in the chest of his beloved. He was so delicate and powerful that he wanted to marry Wansheng now.


    Although Shangguan Wan''er is hot eyed, she is not jealous. She knows that Wan Sheng is such a person. If she has something good, she will share it with her friends. She only thinks about others and seldom thinks about herself.


    "Little brother, thank you! I love this gift Jiang Rulan is affectionate and seldom behaves like a coy girl. The more moving the expression is, the more moving it is.


    Although Wan Sheng was quite surprised, he didn''t dare to be moved. He then sent a message to Qin Yongzheng: "old Qin, now Wan''er has returned, come on! Keep a beautiful star in the sky, you don''t grasp, what are you waiting for? Are you waiting for me to hook you up? "


    Qin Yongzheng was stunned and said, "brother huangquan, don''t talk nonsense! I have only brother and sister feelings for Wan''er''s sister, which is not what you think. Besides, she has only you and no me in her heart! I don''t know what to do


    "Well, you deserve to be single all the time! Are you wood? Where can I find such a good daughter-in-law? I have a daughter, how can I give her happiness, brother? If you don''t work hard, I can''t help you! " Wan Sheng sighed and advised.


    Qin Yongzheng secretly glances at Shangguan Wan''er, and finds that she likes her more and more. She used to look like a naughty little princess. After some extraordinary experiences, Shangguan Wan''er has long been a mature and beautiful woman. Although she is not human, she is also very beautiful, which is in line with human aesthetics. At the moment, he really moves his heart.

 Chapter 1187

    Wan Sheng does this for Shangguan Waner''s sake. He understands her heart, but he can''t give her what she wants.


    Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er are both aristocrats. They grew up together with the dead bell. Wan Sheng can see that Qin Yongzheng is really interested in her, but this guy is too proud to admit it.


    Wansheng would be relieved if she could be entrusted to someone worthy of trust for life, because Wan''er''s experience is really too bitter. Once she fell into the abyss to avenge herself, she almost died. Fortunately, heaven cared for her and let her rebirth as jasmine.


    Wansheng hopes that she can say goodbye to the past and start over. As long as she is happy, Wansheng''s guilt will be relieved.


    "Ha ha ha! It seems that you have a lot of treasures in your hand. Why don''t you want to be filial to me, the old man The four hundred million blazing emperor said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng was stunned and laughed awkwardly: "don''t blame 400 million teachers! I have many treasures here, please choose them at will! Take whatever you like! "


    Wan Sheng quickly summoned hundreds of magic weapons from the inner world, from the emperor to the artifact, floating in the air one by one, dazzling.


    Looking at the floating magic weapons one by one, he said that it was not true. However, a moment later, he sighed: "forget it! Boy, I don''t need these old bones. You can donate them to the tribe. With these magic weapons, our tribe will pour out a large number of talents! Ha ha


    The 400 million elders of the imperial generation always care about the spirit of the ethnic group, which makes Wan Sheng sincerely admire. He put away those magic weapons and bowed himself to salute him: "400 million teachers, please rest assured! I have always kept in mind your instruction that the interests of ethnic groups are above everything else. I will give back what the human race has lost to other races! "


    "Good! Huangquan, you do well. It''s my honor to have a student like you! The emperor will be proud of you, too The 400 million emperor was also very excited.


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t smile all the time. She pointed to the frozen saitan people and said, "how to deal with the scrap iron of saitan people, bumpkin?"


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment and said, "the mechanical bodies of these guys should still be useful. Why don''t you give them to the elder zhengdaozun to see if they can improve the technology of the ethnic group?"


    No one objected to Wan Sheng''s proposal, but the number one on the wrist suddenly shook up: "dear master, the hostess has news!"


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard this, he immediately said to all the people, "let''s break up, saitan people. These machines will be collected into the internal world, and then they will be handed over to zhengdaozun. Now go to work. Dabai and I will find a place to practice for a while!"


    The four hundred million emperor nodded slightly and called Jiang Rulan away. They went to explore the purple sky. Shangguan Wan''er wanted to be with Wan Sheng, but was pulled away by Qin Yongzheng.


    Jiang Rulan also wanted to stay with Wansheng, but she didn''t dare to be too obvious in front of everyone. Shangguan Waner had the same psychology.


    Wan Sheng''s words and deeds affect the hearts of two women. He can only pretend to be confused.


    After the crowd left, No. 1 could not wait to jump from Wansheng''s wrist and turned into a mechanical hyena. The wolf''s head swayed, and a pair of laser eyes shot two blue lights, projecting Su Fang''s face.


    "Ah Sheng, you move so fast that you have recovered the Ziwei starry sky! Don''t kill the rest of the saitan people. You quickly find a star king with silver white body and yellow eyes. There is important information in his intelligent circuit! It''s for this information that the saitan people stick to the sky


    When Su Fang finished, the light and shadow disappeared in an instant, and No. 1 repeated his classic line: "great master, my respect for you is like the surging river..."


    Without waiting for No. 1 to finish, Wan Sheng covered his wolf''s mouth and said angrily, "stop talking! You know the news of Su Fang just now. Find out the mechanical supreme quickly! "


    Wansheng can''t find the 100 million saitan''s mechanical life. Whether it''s consciousness scanning or talent sensing, Wansheng doesn''t know the mechanical supremacy mentioned by Su Fang. How can he distinguish it.


    Fortunately, there is No. 1 which has been transformed by Su Fang. The latter also has an intelligent circuit in its body. Although it is still the king of Xingyun, it should not be difficult for it to search for a mechanical supreme among the 100 million saitans.


    "Yes, great master!"


    With a reply from No.1, the tiny hyena''s body soared hundreds of times and instantly turned into a huge robot like a hill, like a deformed sword. A pair of blue laser eyes scanned the 100 million frozen saitans.


    Within a moment, No. 1 confirmed the mechanical supremacy with silver white body and yellow eyes!


    In fact, Su Fang has already sent the information of the target person to No. 1. As long as you search according to the specific information, you can find it in a few seconds.


    "Ah Sheng, after you find the target, let number one receive the information. I have taught it the specific method!" No. 1 makes Su Fang''s voice suddenly, which makes Wan Sheng jump.


    Dabai said with a smile: "ha ha, fortunately I know that Su Fang is talking, otherwise such a big robot can make a woman''s voice, which makes people speechless!"


    Wansheng gives Dabai a white look and lets No.1 operate. He faintly feels that there must be some secret. Otherwise, how can the saitan fight against the haze clan for the sake of the star sky of the Terran, and the haze clan launch such a crazy attack on a fallen Terran star sky.


    No. 1 said yes, and immediately turned his arms. The mechanical arm turned into two high-speed rotary drills, and "zizizi" kept drilling the ice. No. 1 could only explore the intelligence in its intelligent circuit when it came into contact with the mechanical supreme.


    "Buzzing" Mars flew, but no matter how hard No. 1 tried, it couldn''t get through the thick ice.


    As soon as Wan Sheng patted his forehead, he realized that Shangguan Wan''er was the emperor of the starry sky, and that her law of ice breaking could not be broken.


    "Number one, get out of the way first!" Wan Sheng drinks softly, and the space-time field spreads out. An unparalleled force of space acts on the thick ice. Just listen to the crack of the ice, and the mechanical supreme is released.


    "Well? Huangquan... "As soon as the machine king named Wansheng, he was bound by the force of an invisible space law, and his whole body couldn''t move.


    There was a "creak" sound of metal breaking, and the cannons of the mechanical supreme were all destroyed by the huge force of space law. With a "click" sound, its arms and legs were broken. In a moment, the mechanical supreme had become a "cripple".


    To deal with the threat to No.1, Wan Sheng said: "No.1, you can do it! Now this guy can''t hurt you! "


    "Great master, you are my patron saint and the sun forever in my mind!"


    "Hurry to work, or you''ll end up like it!" Wan Sheng said angrily.


    No. 1''s gray body turns, the drill bit on the mechanical arm is folded up, and hundreds of soft mechanical tentacles are stretched out from it, like vines, connecting with the mechanical supreme body.


    "Zizizi" a burst of electric current from the body of No. 1, blue electric light along the mechanical tentacles to the other party''s body, a moment later, there is a yellow light back.


    Looking at a series of operations of No.1, it''s like charging each other and stealing something. Wansheng almost fainted, and the power of science and technology can''t be underestimated.


    "Master, please cut the metal outside its heart position!" No. 1 made a sudden request.


    "Number one, what are you going to do?"


    "Ha ha, great master, I have finished reading the intelligence data. I want to take out its intelligent circuit, connect it with mine and upgrade myself!"


    "Upgrade?" Wan Sheng was stunned, but he also knew that this was a good thing. It seems that Su Fang gave it this function when he transformed No. 1.


    The upgrading of intelligent brain is of course a good thing. Wan Sheng''s heart moves, and with a "Zi La", the thick cosmic alloy on the trunk of the mechanical supremacy is torn open. Today, Wan Sheng is as easy as tearing paper to treat the mechanical supremacy.


    "Shua" is a yellow light coming out of the slit. It''s a complex, spiral shaped intelligent circuit, emitting yellow light constantly. Wan Sheng and Dabai can''t understand the principle.


    No. 1 and two laser electric eyes were scanned on the intelligent circuit. The metal alloy in the heart opened a square opening with a "buzz". A dozen tiny mechanical tentacles stretched out and carefully removed each other''s intelligent circuit. It was like a heart transplant operation, and its difficulty could be imagined.


    Wansheng and Dabai were so surprised that they did not dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing No. 1.


    And No.1 is like a skilled surgical expert, who directly inserts the other party''s intelligent circuit into his chest. With a "bang", No.1''s body is bounced away.


    Wan Sheng and Da googlen were in a cold sweat, and a force of space law immediately lifted up No. 1.


    "How are you, number one? I really can''t. don''t force me. When I see Su Fang again, I want her to upgrade you! " Wan Sheng is quite worried. If Su Fang is not around, it will be bad if his brain goes wrong.


    No. 1 didn''t answer. Its mechanical body was shaking violently. The thunder elements in the space were absorbed by it. A pair of laser electric eyes were flashing blue light. It was like crazy, and then rushed to the mechanical supreme who was cut off.


    Zizizi-1''s two arms produce lightning light instantly, as if it had been connected with tens of millions of volts of high-voltage electricity. Its body is as fast as thunder. As soon as its arms stretch out, "bang" goes directly into the mechanical supreme arm.


    At this moment, No. 1 is like a crazy beast, pulling each other''s arms down, and removing all the cosmic alloy from his trunk and back. In a moment, he dismembered each other.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~", all the disassembled metals were "dressed" by No. 1, which seemed to merge with its mechanical body.


    "Boom" a thunderbolt flashed, the new No. 1 showed in front of Wansheng and Dabai.

 Chapter 1188

    The No.1 huge black gold mechanical body stands out in front of Wansheng and Dabai. There is golden light in the dark, and the mystery of the dark is hidden in the golden light.


    Its mechanical head is wearing a black gold metal wolf head mask, as if it is wearing a metal wolf head. The blue electric light covers the surface of the metal body, like a lightning fire snake climbing on the body, as if it would be bitten by a thunder snake as soon as it touches No. 1''s body. Don''t get near strangers.


    Lightning and thunder patterns surround the whole body, representing the pinnacle like beauty of the star world. No. 1''s limbs and trunk are all wrapped in S-type cosmic alloy. It seems that there are many high-tech weapons hidden above and below the body. Two laser eyes emit blue light, which gives people the illusion of "death gaze".


    "Ha ha, you are the number one! It''s enough to play with prestige! " Dabai said with a smile.


    No. 1 is relaxing, turning his body and bowing to Wansheng: "great master, I have successfully upgraded, and now I am the real supreme star! Master, please call me "ares one!"


    "Number one, that''s enough! How dare you call yourself God of war when you upgrade to the supreme star? Then my master and I are the emperor of the starry sky. Shouldn''t we call ourselves God of heaven? " Dabai stares at No.1 and hums coldly.


    "Ha ha ha! Second, great Da Bai, the master is the God of the universe in my heart, and the star sky emperor has to be his younger brother! " Number one is getting more and more ridiculous.


    "Come on! No.1, don''t blow the leather out! " Wan Sheng glared and sighed, "ah, the power of science and technology can''t be underestimated! How many experiences and tribulations do ordinary people have to go through to break through the supreme star from Xingyun Tianjun? You may not be able to break through the supreme star. You can easily break down other people''s intelligent circuits and install them on yourself, and then you will become the supreme star. How can we be ashamed of these hard-working people! "


    "Master, the power is boundless! I am always in my heart! I''m a mechanical toy in front of my master. My admiration for my master is like a flood of water. I can''t control it... "No.1 continues to play the magic power of flattery.


    "All right! No flattery! Tell me, what important information is hidden from the supreme star? " Wan Sheng interrupted number one and asked.


    No.1 quickly replied, "it''s haze clan!"


    "In detail!"


    "In return to your respected Master, the saitan people have built an experimental base in the Ziwei starry sky, specializing in the analysis and research of the haze people. In this process, they have discovered the secrets of the haze people!" No.1 yingdao.


    "What experiment?" Wan Sheng frowned.


    "Master, don''t be angry when I finish speaking!" No. 1, yes.


    "Say it Wan Sheng said anxiously that he had a bad feeling.


    "Master, the saitans take the Terrans in the Ziwei starry sky as an experiment, infect the Terrans with haze particles, and see how different the Terrans with different accomplishments are when they are hazed by haze particles..." the more one says, the smaller the voice is.


    "Son of a bitch! Damn machines, I can''t spare them! " Wansheng roared, and the powerful number one knelt down immediately. Dabai was also shocked.


    "Master, calm down! This is the behavior of the saitan people. It has nothing to do with me! " No. 1 was afraid of Wansheng''s anger, so he took himself as saitan and dismembered him directly.


    "How long has the experiment lasted? What''s the secret of haze tribe? Say it Wan Sheng asked.


    Dabai also has an angry face. He didn''t expect that the saitan people should experiment with living people. Now he wants to level the saitan sky.


    Although No.1 is already the supreme star in the world, he is scared to death in front of Wansheng. The dark golden mechanical body turns into a dark golden hyena, imitating the appearance of a pet dog, wagging the mechanical tail, pretending to be pitiful and saying angrily: "master, since the emergence of haze clan, the saitan clan has started this heartless experimental project in the Ziwei starry sky, Now I want to go to saitan and take down all those stinking machines! "


    No.1 is an intelligent brain with emotional intelligence. It tries its best to draw a clear line between itself and the saitan nationality. It looks like a saitan nationality and a human heart.


    "Go on!" Wan Sheng is always gloomy.


    "This experiment is called" haze testing human project ". The human race of ZIWEIXING sacrificed billions of trillion. The saitan clan finally found that there is a powerful gene code in haze particles, which has been mutated, and its source may be the inner universe!"


    "Trial haze man plan"? Mutant gene? "The inner universe?" Wan Sheng wondered, "what''s the final conclusion?"


    "Master, there is no final conclusion about the haze man project, but the saitans have now determined that the powerful gene code may be a super power in the inner universe!" One responded.


    "What? Super power Wan Sheng was stunned and took a look at Dabai.


    "Master, this is indeed a major discovery, but the price is too high, millions of trillions of human beings..." Dabai sighed.


    Wan Sheng frowned and asked, "where is their laboratory?"


    "Destroyed! All the test data have been sent back to the saitan nationality. The saitan machinery that I demolished is the person in charge of the haze pilot project. The conclusion of the test should be frozen before it can be sent back! "


    The secret way of Wansheng is very dangerous. This is the spirit of those people who died. This major discovery is very likely to be the key to destroy the haze tribe. We must investigate it carefully when we return to the inner universe.


    Wan Sheng took a look at the 100 million frozen saitans. A flash of anger flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, he clenched his fist and swept the past with the force of space law. There was a loud bang. The frozen saitans'' mechanical life, like hundreds of millions of aircraft carriers, suddenly exploded violently due to space distortion.


    The power generated by the explosion radiates away in all directions. With Wan Sheng''s left hand raised, a circle of space barriers will be set up in the starry sky, which will control the power of the explosion within a certain range and prevent it from affecting other stars in the Ziwei starry sky.


    Dabai and number one were shocked.


    "Great master, please calm down! Although these saitans are of little use to me, if they are handed over to shidaozun, maybe they can improve the Terran''s technology level! " No. 1 stares at a pair of wolf eyes and looks at the destroyed 100 million saitan people. It''s a pity.


    "Master, I understand how you feel. It''s not wrong to destroy the whole saitan people with these things done by mechanical life! Take it easy. Don''t be so angry Dabai comforts him that he has the same feelings with Wansheng, so he can naturally feel the latter''s anger.


    In a rage, Wan Sheng killed 100 million saitans, which is beyond anyone''s imagination. This scene also shocked other people in Ziwei starry sky.


    Four hundred million fiery emperors, Qin Yongzheng, Shangguan Waner and Jiang Rulan came in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? How can the saitan people... "The 400 million fiery emperor looked at the ruins composed of mechanical life in front of him and seemed to understand something.


    "Brother huangquan, which one are you singing? Why are you so generous? " Qin Yongzheng was also surprised by the scene.


    Jiang Rulan and Shangguan Wan''er look at Wan Sheng with concern at the same time and ask: "little brother, are you ok?"


    Wan Sheng''s anger was gone. He found that he was really impulsive. He was embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s OK! Just now I thought that Su Fang had been imprisoned by the saitan people for so long. I was impulsive, so I took a heavy hand! "


    No.1 found that Wan Sheng''s tone was a little bit slow, and he was relieved: "great master, as a brain, I have been upgraded to the highest level. These saitans can''t be used. However, the master doesn''t have to destroy them all. Giving them to the zhengdaozun may be a great help to the Terran''s scientific and technological level."


    "Number one! Don''t talk too much! You are not in charge of the master''s business! It''s not a pity that these machines are dead. I don''t think the master has done it lightly! " Dabai understands Wansheng''s idea and warns No.1 not to talk nonsense, for fear that it may reveal the plan of haze people.


    Wan Sheng wants to bear this anger alone. He doesn''t want 400 million fiery emperors. They are just as angry as him. He has a sense of propriety and can''t suppress his anger. If these rules of fire are heard, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If the four hundred million fiery emperor and Qin Yongzheng knew about the plan, they would launch an attack on the saitan people immediately. At that time, the unstable Ziwei starry sky would face the risk of falling again.


    "I wish you were OK! Don''t think too much. When the purple micro star sky is stable, we will accompany you to saitan star sky VIP! Let''s get back our brothers and sisters! " Jiang Rulan comforted him.


    Shangguan Wan''er has a trace of jealousy in her heart. She killed 100 million saitans because she thought of Su Fang. Although she knows she can''t replace Su Fang, Shangguan Wan''er can''t control her jealousy.


    "Brother Yongzheng, let''s go!" Shangguan Wan''er said, took Qin Yongzheng''s hand and flew away.


    "Ah, sister Wan''er, why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t finished yet Qin Yongzheng didn''t understand what was going on, so he was forced to leave.


    "Ha ha, I''m a beauty in anger! Yes, you''re a bloody boy. You''re my former student With a smile, the 400 million fiery emperor flew away and returned to the central star of ZIWEIXING.


    Jiang Rulan glances at Wan Sheng, persuades him and flies away.


    Wan Sheng didn''t say anything. He couldn''t tell the truth to the four people. Considering the overall situation, he decided to deal with it by himself. You don''t need anybody''s help.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a while. The saitan people''s plan to try haze must have been known by the haze people. The haze people don''t want their secret to be cracked, so they attack the purple micro star sky crazily.


    Saitan''s active defense is to protect the test results, not to occupy the strategic location of Ziwei starry sky, let alone for the safety of human beings in Ziwei starry sky.


    To understand this, Wan Sheng can''t help hating the saitan and haze people even more.


    One is the ruthless mechanical race, and the other is the "pestilence race" that constantly infects the creatures of all ethnic groups and uses their bodies to play with and bewitch the living.


    "Number one! Send a message to Su Fang immediately and tell her that I''m going to pick her up now! Get her ready! " Wan Sheng''s eyes are fixed.

 Chapter 1189

    "Yes! Great master No. 1 waved the wolf''s claws and uttered a mechanical language.


    "Number one, wait!" White roared.


    He thought Wan Sheng was impulsive and quickly advised: "master, you''d better calm down! We don''t know the overall strength of saitan now. We can''t take advantage of it if we go forward rashly! Although Su Fang is a god brain in saitan nationality, he is also a "hostage" in another form. Ziwei starry sky and gouchen starry sky have just recovered, and their foundation is not stable. Presumably, all ethnic groups are still eyeing each other. Last time we killed tens of billions of allied forces of three ethnic groups, all ethnic groups will not give up except the soul! Master, please think twice


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were firm: "No.1, you continue to send messages!"


    Then, he looked at Dabai and said in a deep voice, "stupid pig, I''m not hot headed! After these two battles, the saitan people''s vitality must be damaged. This must be the weakest time for them. If they don''t take advantage of the situation to rescue Su Fang and wait for them to build a mechanical army again, won''t they miss the opportunity? "


    "Oh? Master, you have already considered! Ha ha, I''m worried too much! " Dabai said with a smile.


    "Haze, Orc and Zerg have all suffered losses. It will not be easy for the three races to unite in a short period of time. Moreover, their cooperation is only for interests, and their relationship will not be secure. So now is the best opportunity to attack the saitan!" Wan Sheng added.


    "Master, are you sure you don''t need help? Just the two of us plus one? " Asked Dabai.


    "As you said, the situation of Ziwei starry sky and sketching starry sky is unstable. Peng Hao and teacher 400 million have to stay to defend. I don''t want to be alarmed by other people. Although I''m the upper class of the human race, this behavior only represents me. I''m fighting for Su Fang! I don''t want to involve anyone else! "


    Wan Sheng answered calmly, his eyes firm, and seemed determined to fight against the stars of saitan.


    "Number one, have you got in touch? Did Su Fang write back? " Wan Sheng urges the number one who is muttering and sending messages.


    A moment later, No.1 shakes the wolf''s tail and says, "my heroic master, I have sent messages to the beautiful hostess dozens of times, but she has never responded! Ziwei starry sky is closest to the saitan starry sky. Theoretically, it should be received soon, but why don''t women reply? "


    Wan Sheng''s heart "clattered" for a moment: "is it Su Fang who has an accident?"


    "Master, don''t worry. Let''s go to the saitan people and see the truth!" After being explained by Wan Sheng, Dabai is ready to play saitan.


    Two people want to challenge a powerful race, anyone in the heart must carefully weigh each other''s strength, and Wansheng almost made the decision in an instant.


    "Well, let''s go now!" Wan Sheng replied in a deep voice, and then sent a message to the 400 million fiery emperor through his consciousness, "teacher, I''ll go out for a trip, and the purple star sky will be handed over to the teacher!"


    Without waiting for the response of the 400 million fiery emperor, Wan Sheng turned into a streamer with Dabai and No. 1 and left the purple and micro starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziwei starry sky is only hundreds of thousands of light-years away from the saitan starry sky. The news of the total annihilation of the saitan people in the Ziwei starry sky has long been sent back to the saitan starry sky. Continuous bad news has made the saitan people seem to have had a big earthquake, and the whole saitan starry sky is shocked.


    After sending the last message to Wansheng, Su Fang was restricted. She found that no matter what she tried, she could not get in touch with Wansheng.


    She could not help feeling anxious and sighed: "ah Sheng, you have to be careful. The whole saitan people hate you so much now. They are discussing plans to deal with you. Don''t act alone!"


    Where does Su Fang know that her sweetheart is on her way now, and what she worries about is about to happen.


    Su Fang is in a closed inner space similar to a star warship. Her exquisite mechanical body is connected with all kinds of intelligent circuits. On the top of the space, there are all kinds of extremely complex and constantly changing star maps carved. It looks very mysterious. Unless Su Fang has a super strong memory, she will not understand these mysterious star maps.


    At the moment, Su Fang, who keeps the human brain, is full of Wansheng''s shadow in the sea of knowledge. She can''t continue to read it. The upper level of the saitan clan is having a meeting, and she hasn''t been informed. In name, she can''t disturb the divine brain to decipher the star map. In fact, she has begun to isolate Su Fang.


    Su Fang thought to herself, "I have to do something. I have to remind a Sheng that the saitan people must make great moves. I want him to be more careful."


    Care is chaos, Su Fang did not know Wansheng''s strength at this time, what kind of existence is in the outer universe.


    "Somebody Su Fang shouts to the entrance of the confined space.


    "Hum ~" a mechanical vibration sound, a cyan alloy door opened, a saitan star chart person flew in, bowed and said, "God brain mother emperor, what do you want to do?"


    "Master Juli, why is the external network here cut off? Aren''t you afraid to report to Emperor Wei Qing? Are you tired of living? " Su Fang said coldly, showing the power that can not be disobeyed.


    "This, God brain mother emperor, subordinates are also ordered to act, do not understand why, please do not embarrass subordinates!" With that, master Juli turned to leave.


    As soon as Su Fang''s eyes were cold, hundreds of mechanical arms suddenly appeared on the inner metal wall of the space. In the blink of an eye, he grabbed the silver white metal alloy giant to death, just like an eagle catching a chicken.


    "Oh, God brain mother emperor, spare your life! I don''t know anything! " Without waiting for Su Fang''s torture, master Juli begged for mercy first. He was scared to death.


    "Well! Master Juli, I haven''t asked you anything yet. You are so afraid. Is there something that I''m hiding from you? " Su Fang''s tone is cold, and her beautiful eyes are full of coldness. The metal body of master Juli is squeaking.


    As if only Su Fang had an idea, master Juli would be dismembered.


    "Er ~ God brain mother emperor, I really don''t know anything! Please let go of your subordinates! " Master Juli is really unlucky. He thought it was his turn to stand guard for Shennao. It was the most relaxed and leisurely job. I didn''t expect that he would be treated like this.


    It is said that Shennao has been very mild and never lost his temper since he came to saitan. Master Juli can''t figure out what''s wrong with Shennao.


    It''s true that Su Fang''s external network here was cut off by master Juli himself after receiving the order of emperor Weiqing. The latter gave no reason to master Juli. It was just the execution of orders.


    "Hum, you can know if you don''t tell me!" Su Fang''s beautiful eyes blinked, and the mechanical arms that entangled and bound Juli master suddenly closed more tightly. A long silver probe stretched out from the mechanical arm and kept rotating, like a miniature electric drill, "whizzing", directly penetrated into Juli master''s back brain to read its memory.


    Juli master''s whole body seems to be electrified, constantly shaking, as if the intelligent circuit has failed.


    A moment later, with a whizz, the silver probe was pulled out from the back of master Juli''s brain. At this time, its silver electric eye was eclipsed, like two light bulbs went out slowly.


    "Master Juli, don''t worry. I didn''t kill you. You just lack energy. You can recover after a while!" Su Fang dropped a sentence and directly flew away from the metal confined space.


    Just flying out, Su Fang saw a chaotic situation.


    On the whole mechanical planet, all kinds of starships, big and small, are flying around. All mechanical life is gathering in a super large square on the planet, and the communication radio waves in space are crisscrossing.


    Su Fang raised two metal antennas on her shoulders and intercepted a piece of communication message: all the manufacturing factories are in full operation, and now they are in urgent need of machinery Corps


    This is a communication record between the departments that produce mechanical life. It seems that the saitan people are very short of manpower now.


    Although the saitan''s mechanical life is made by high technology, every time a mechanical life is made, it will consume a lot of resources. In peacetime, it will not be produced in large quantities. Only in wartime or when troops are accumulated, all factories will be fully operational.


    Su Fang intercepted several communication radio waves, all of which were information about mobilizing troops, but one of them surprised her.


    The general content is that the saitans have already contacted all the major races, and only aim at Wansheng, who must be eradicated to prevent the rise of the human race.


    Originally, Su Fang would not care, but it was mentioned that the saitan people had contacted the haze people and were ready to make a plan to kill Wan Sheng.


    Su Fang felt that she could not wait any longer. She planned to leave the saitan sky, only to find that five supreme stars surrounded her.


    "God brain mother emperor, please return quickly! Don''t make it difficult for your subordinates to wait! " It''s a Star Kingdom supreme way full of black metal alloy.


    "I''m tired. I want to get some air! Heimeng, you''d better get out of the way! " Su Fang coldly way, she has made the decision to leave, also don''t need to hide.


    "God brain mother emperor, since so, that subordinate etc. offended!" The black fierce supremacy sinks a voice way.


    The other four sovereigns immediately spread out and surrounded Su Fang. The Five Sovereigns separated from each other in five directions. Their bodies rotated and absorbed the energy of the five elements in space crazily. It seemed that they were arranging an array.


    "Hum, the emperor wants to go. Who can stop him?" Su Fang a cold hum, a wave of prestige spread in the past, "bang", five people were shot out.


    But then, Su Fang was under a lot of pressure.


    In an instant, sharp buildings on the mechanical planet vibrated violently, and hundreds of millions of mechanical life surrounded Su Fang.


    The black mechanical life is like an iron bucket, which encircles the place where Su Fang is. The five flying stars return quickly.


    "God brain mother emperor, you can''t go away! Go back quickly, don''t force your subordinates to wait for you to do it! " Black fierce supreme way.


    Su Fang is well aware of the advantages of the saitan people. Once these mechanical life forms a mechanical puppet emperor, it will be very difficult for her to escape. Looking at this posture, all the spiked buildings are just camouflages. They are all guards to guard her and prevent her from escaping.

 Chapter 1190

    Although the number of mechanical life is frightening, no one dares to really hurt Su Fang.


    "God brain mother emperor, please return quickly, don''t let the subordinate wait for embarrassment!" A group of mechanical life at the same time issued a mechanical roar.


    Su Fang is the brain of the saitan people. It''s up to her to decipher and decipher the mysterious star map. To hurt her is tantamount to destroying the future of the saitan people. Therefore, although there are many people in the public, the mechanical life can only surround her and force her to go back.


    Su Fang''s wisdom is superior. Naturally, she knows this very well. She said angrily, "I''m just going out to get some air. Who dares to stop me?"


    The surrounding mechanical life suddenly vibrates, and the body begins to deform and connect with each other. The "hum ~ hum ~" mechanical body constantly changes, and instantly combines into a huge metal ball to wrap Su Fang.


    "Hahaha, why are you so angry?" A huge metal face appeared inside the metal sphere, and two eyes shot a terrible red laser, staring at Su Fang.


    Su Fang was surprised and pretended to be calm: "see you, Emperor Wei Qing! I''m a little tired when I watch the star map. I want to go out for a walk and get some air. These guys dare to stop me. I don''t know what to do


    "Ha ha! Don''t be angry! They are just acting according to orders to protect your safety. However, since these guys have angered Shennao, the emperor has also dealt with them. Shennao should not take it seriously. If Shennao insists on going out, it is not impossible for him to accompany him! "


    Emperor Wei Qing laughs that hundreds of millions of mechanical life can''t be restored to its original appearance by a command of him, which is equivalent to being executed by Emperor Wei Qing.


    No matter how angry Su Fang is, she has to give face to Emperor Wei Qing. But in order to appease her, the latter killed hundreds of millions of saitan''s mechanical life, which is enough to show that her status in saitan is aloof. Even emperor Wei Qing''s will is to appease her.


    However, Su Fang is thinking about Wan Sheng''s safety and knows that the saitan''s next plan is to deal with Wan Sheng. She must inform him.


    "Emperor Wei Qing, you have many things. Don''t accompany me! I''ll just turn around in the sky by myself! Please rest assured Su Fang is indifferent and behaves appropriately. She can''t let Wei Qing see that she wants to leave.


    "Ha ha! Why, is it not qualified to have the emperor to escort Shennao? " Even if the emperor Wei Qing knew Su Fang''s real thoughts, he would not break them, because decrypting the star map was extremely important to the whole saitan people, and his strategy for Su Fang was mainly to appease them.


    When Wan Yifang was around, she could still use her life as a threat, but now it''s different from the past. The emperor of Wei Qing didn''t dare to take tough measures until he had to.


    At this point, Su Fang could not say anything more. She said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s my honor to have the emperor Wei Qing as my companion."


    "Ha ha! What else is Shennao waiting for? Let''s go. I''ll accompany Shennao to relax and roam the stars of saitan! " Wei Qing said with a smile.


    The huge metal ball surrounded by Su Fang suddenly opened a square opening. Su Fang immediately flew out. Outside the metal ball, a mountain like mechanical body was waiting for her.


    Silver gray metal head, two red laser eyes, body is made of ss-10000 cosmic alloy, hardness comparable to artifact, and it is very different from the Weiqing emperor that Su Fang saw when he first came to saitan nationality. At that time, the latter was the false emperor of the star sky. In these years, Weiqing emperor was able to break through the emperor, thanks to Su Fang''s deciphering and deciphering the mysterious star map.


    However, what makes Su Fang hard to figure out is that she can''t be sure what the real body of emperor Wei Qing looks like. Every time she meets him, she only sees a silver gray metal mask. She hasn''t seen the mechanical body of emperor Wei Qing for many years.


    "Ha ha! Congratulations to the emperor who has successfully broken through the star sky. This is a great event for our saitan people Su Fang said with a smile.


    "Where, where! If the emperor can make a breakthrough, his brain skill is indispensable! " Emperor Wei Qing is modest.


    While talking, they flew out of Su Fang''s mechanical planet.


    After they left, the huge metal ball, which was turned into hundreds of millions of mechanical life, quickly disintegrated and turned back into all kinds of original spiked buildings.


    The whole mechanical planet was suddenly shocked, and the silver gray mask of emperor Wei Qing also appeared on the back of the planet, sending out a secret radio wave: "all the saitan people listen to the order, now the saitan sky is under full martial law, and any people who are close to our saitan sky will be killed!"


    What Su Fang didn''t know was that Wei Qing, who accompanied her, was just a substitute, not the real body of the latter.


    The real body of emperor Wei Qing, not to mention that Su Fang has never seen it. There is no mechanical life in the whole saitan sky. We only know that emperor Wei Qing will appear on any mechanical planet at any time, and every time it appears, it seems to be in control of that planet.


    The star sky of the saitan nationality is very large, which is two to three times the size of the Qingyang star sky. In addition to the existing stars, these mechanical life have used their black technology to create tens of thousands of mechanical stars. Each mechanical star sky has a number, representing different levels.


    Su Fang''s mechanical planet number is s-27, which is one of the top five thousand mechanical stars. Among the five thousand S-class stars, you can feel the breath of emperor Wei Qing and have its shadow.


    The rest of the mechanical planets have three levels: A, B and C. A is higher, B is medium and C is lower. There are at least 10000 mechanical planets in each level. Factories producing mechanical life are all over the planet, including mechanical and non mechanical ones.


    "Shennao, are you feeling better? My emperor has accompanied you to visit 6000 planets. Time is pressing. You must know what the ethnic group is facing. We saitan people have lost a lot in two battles. Now we need talents urgently. If Shennao has no problem, we will return to s-27 star and speed up the deciphering of the star map. This is very important to our saitan people. Please Shennao pay attention to it! "


    Emperor Weiqing seems to have lost patience. Su Fang wanders from A-class planet to C-class planet, and then from C-class planet to A-class planet. The whole process is so boring. She has repeatedly proposed to go outside the saitan sky to have a look, but all of them are rejected by Emperor Weiqing. It seems that her plan to leave the saitan clan is about to collapse.


    However, it''s no wonder that emperor Weiqing is impatient. As a saitan, she doesn''t know that the consumption of women shopping with the Terran is no less than that of a fierce battle.


    Just when Su Fang didn''t know what to do, there was a loud bang, which aroused the whole saitan star sky, followed by the alarm.


    "Shennao, it''s very dangerous here. It seems that someone is looking for the trouble of saitan people. You go back first and have a look!" Emperor Wei Qing could not resist Su Fang''s refutation. Suddenly, the mechanical planet A-16 where the two men lived was shocked. The whole planet''s ground cracked, and the spiked building rose rapidly. In a short time, it turned into a black shuttle shaped super star ship, which actually imprisoned Su Fang.


    "Emperor Wei Qing, I don''t want to return to s-27, I want to fight with you!" Su Fang yells at the control console in the Starship.


    "Shennao, A-16 star carrier will take you back to sea. It''s not Shennao''s job to worry about fighting. Just do your job well!" The voice of emperor Wei Qing reverberates in the Starship.


    With a whizz, the A-16 carrier suddenly started and flew to s-27 deep in the sky.


    Su Fang was so anxious that she tried to destroy the starship, but found that the metal alloy material of the whole A-16 carrier was very hard, at least she couldn''t break it now.


    Beyond the star sky of saitan nationality, hundreds of thunder and laser cannons bombarded them, all of which were hit on a transparent barrier.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang With a loud noise, the transparent barrier of the saitan star sky is safe and sound.


    Dabai and Wansheng watched from a distance. The huge mechanical body of No.1 stood in front of them, and they were still firing all kinds of thunder guns, "Dong! Dong! Dong There are hundreds of thunders shining on the transparent barrier in the blink of an eye, but they still don''t penetrate the star defense of the saitan clan.


    "Number one, can you? Don''t waste your master''s time, will you Dabaishi couldn''t see it any more and said impatiently.


    "Great master, the second great Da Bai, don''t worry. Give me another chance. I am the supreme star in the world now. I must show the strength of ares-1 in front of my master!" Number one, follow me.


    "Ha ha! Number one, you first break the defense of the saitan people, and then call yourself the God of war, OK Dabai shook his head with a smile, and then looked at Wan Sheng with a light face.


    Wan Qi calmed down and said calmly, "Dabai, you don''t need to urge No. 1. I think it''s a good name for ares No. 1. It sounds very intimidating. Give it a little more time. Anyway, we''re here to find fault. We''re not afraid to make things big!"


    Dabai rolled his eyes and yelled: "No.1 great God of war, you can hurry up. If you can''t, I''ll do it!"


    "Yes, yes! I can''t blow open the barrier defense of saitan people. Even if I hit it with my body, I will break it! " No.1 said harshly.


    The protective barrier of saitan nationality was suddenly shocked, and tens of thousands of defensive cannons were suddenly stretched out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    In an instant, all kinds of artillery fire came with the power of destroying the three people.


    "Great master, be careful! The saitans are fighting back! " Roared number one.


    Wan Sheng was smiling and motionless. Dabai sighed and shook his head. Then the pig''s hoof swung and drew a circle in the void. He sighed, "you should call stupid God one!"


    "Shua" big white pig''s hoof gives birth to an incomparably dazzling white light. With his action of drawing circles, a white aperture instantly gives birth, flies out at a speed of no match, and keeps growing larger.


    Purification of the awn instant transmission, layer upon layer, Dabai light drink: "change!"


    "Shua! Shua! Shua The white purification aperture instantly forms a light shield to block the overwhelming artillery fire.

 Chapter 1191

    Dabai''s power of the light supreme law easily blocked the fire that blocked the sky.


    "Wow! Second, the great white, I respect you second only to the master! You are so good No.1 turns into a mechanical hyena and flies to Wansheng to shout for Dabai.


    "Silly one! Don''t be idle. Come and help quickly Dabai stares at No.1. The white light shines on the pig''s hoof, keeps the light shield in front of Wansheng and No.1, and keeps pushing in the direction of saitan''s starry sky. His face is relaxed, just like a peerless master facing a primary school student.


    Countless laser cannons, pulse cannons, lightning cannons, and all kinds of missiles bombard Dabai''s light shield continuously, but it''s like hitting the iron plate with one fist, "Dong! Dong! Dong Although it makes a loud noise, it can''t destroy Dabai''s light shield.


    "Dabai, hurry up and get into the sky!"


    "Number one, have you contacted Su Fang? Did she reply? "


    Wansheng immediately commands Dabai and No.1.


    "Great master, I have been calling to the hostess continuously, but there is no response at all! Maybe the barrier of the saitan clan interferes with the communication. If you enter the saitan sky, you may be able to contact the hostess! " One way back.


    "Well, master, you''ll see me!" Dabai grinned back.


    The white pig''s hoof shakes and his mind turns. The white light shield madly absorbs the light elements in the space. Even the light from the bombardment is absorbed by the light shield.


    "Time flies!" Dabai murmured.


    A shuttle shaped light dart suddenly appeared on the surface of the white light shield, and "Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua" kept flying away to the transparent barrier of the saitan nationality.


    Thousands of shuttle shaped light darts are dense, emitting a brilliant light. The speed of light hits the transparent barrier, and ten thousand light darts attack one point, causing great destructive force. The solid transparent barrier is hit with a huge crack.


    Everything has cracks, but that''s where the light comes in.


    There were tens of thousands of strange shaped starships in the barrier, some triangular, some spiral, some fan-shaped. At the same time, all the artillery fire was on, aiming at Wansheng, Dabai and No.1, who were flying into the light shield.


    "Who are you? Surrender now, or you will be killed! " A mechanical voice was roaring through the loudspeaker.


    "Surrender? ha-ha! Is your brain short circuited? " Dabai laughs.


    "Number one, any news?" Wansheng ignored the saitan''s warning and asked No.1 in a low voice.


    Wan Sheng is brave. He dares to break into the star sky of saitan nationality just with his big white and intelligence. If he does not have strong strength and self-confidence, he will not be so "blatant".


    "Report back to the master, there is still no news from the hostess, she may be in danger!" Number one came back seriously.


    "Nonsense! Su Fang will be fine! " Wanshenghu''s eyes stare, and the number one retreats.


    "Dear host, it seems that only by connecting with the internal network of the saitan clan can it be possible to get in touch with the hostess!" No.1 suddenly thought of something and hurried back.


    "How to connect?"


    "Connect to the network of those starships, it should be OK!"


    "Not yet!"


    Unable to contact Su Fang all the time, Wan Sheng is very anxious and unable to calm down. He is afraid that Su Fang will really encounter danger, so he has no patience to talk with No. 1.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll get a starship right away!"


    When Dabai finished, he let out a howl like a pig, and a powerful force came over him. His bloated belly suddenly swelled up, and at the same time, he gave out a very dazzling white light.


    "Time cutting!"


    The white light from Dabai''s belly instantly scattered ten thousand rings of light, like a sharp light knife, cutting tens of thousands of strange shaped star ships.


    With a flash of white light, tens of thousands of starships had no time to react, so they were instantly penetrated by ten thousand halos, cutting the iron like mud and dismembering tens of thousands of starships.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang There was a series of explosions, and the starships exploded one after another. Before the energy impact of the explosion reached Dabai''s light shield, it was swallowed up by a huge whirlpool in the space.


    The mechanical life of the previous shouting and the mechanical life of the Starship are all cut into a pile of scrap iron by the time of DAWAI.


    Floating in the space are the wreckage of the starship, the broken mechanical body, and the broken mechanical limbs, as if experiencing a catastrophe.


    Indeed, the appearance of Wansheng is a disaster and catastrophe for saitan people.


    "Idiot, I want you to control a starship, not all of them will be destroyed!" Wan Sheng sighed helplessly.


    "Ha ha, master, these mechanical life and starships are too fragile to fight at all. I''ve stopped, or..." Dabai said with a smile.


    No. 1 two laser eyes shot blue light, flying close to those mechanical limbs and the ruins of the star ship, constantly scanning what.


    In the wreck of a ship called big star, No.1 found the parts that could be used as waste materials, and immediately installed them on him. The antenna stretched out from his shoulder, and he murmured something in his mouth. It seemed that he was trying to contact Su Fang again.


    Dabai and Wansheng, who have put away the light shield, fly to keep up. The number one wolf eye is showing blue light and is in tense contact.


    "How''s it going?" Wan Sheng and others were impatient. After a moment, he immediately asked.


    "Master, I have news! The hostess is on s-27, which is far away from us. There are space blockades and mechanical blockades in every star field in the sky, so she can''t reach directly by blinking. The hostess has never been to s-27, let alone by blinking! "


    One said as he tried to contact.


    "Is Su Fang in danger? Why don''t you return the news all the time? "


    "The hostess is safe for the time being. She is the God brain of saitan people. These machines dare not hurt the hostess!"


    Wan Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he heard this, he immediately asked, "master, what are we going to do next? If you push a little bit towards s-27, I''m afraid the intention is too obvious and time-consuming! "


    Wan Sheng frowned and looked at No.1: "No.1, is there any faster way to go to s-27?"


    Wolf No.1''s blue light disappeared. After finishing the contact, he analyzed: "great master, we have just downloaded the star layout map of the saitan clan. We have to go to s-27, and we have to go through C-class star domain, B-class star domain and A-class star domain to reach S-class star domain. Planet No.27 is in the deepest part of S-class star domain. There are too many obstacles along the way! There is no shortcut


    "That is to say, if we want to see Su Fang, one is that she comes out on her own initiative, and the other is that we attack all the way to the S-class star field?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Wise master, that''s it! However, the star king of the saitan nationality is Weiqing emperor, who is very powerful. There is little information about it in the saitan nationality''s information database, and no one has even seen its real body! " One added.


    "Master, since we''re here, we''ll have a fight, no matter what the emperor is not!" Great white is not afraid of Tao.


    Wan Sheng calmed down at the moment and asked in a deep voice: "No.1, there is a double blockade of machinery and space between each star field of the saitan clan. Then how do they act? If they arrive outside the star field from the deep of the star field, isn''t it time-consuming?"


    No.1 replied: "master, for the mechanical life, the saitans are very special. As long as their bodies touch the mechanical blockade, they will instantly appear in the star field they want to go to, as if all the star fields in the whole saitans sky are connected by some special metal, and only the mechanical body is allowed to pass through!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened: "No.1, aren''t you a mechanical body? Can you do it? "


    "Wow, my great master, why didn''t I think of it! When the hostess remoulded me, she made a special upgrade for me. I can go back and forth between different star domains like the saitan people! " Number one cheered.


    "Fool one! What''s the use of your passing? The key is to take me and the host together! " Big white scolds a way.


    "This? I can only try. I don''t know if I can succeed? " Number one hesitated.


    "Forget it, master. I don''t think we should work hard. We''ll kill all the way! When I see Su Fang, I will destroy the whole saitan people by the way! " Dabai mops his hands, and he is full of confidence.


    "Never! Every star field of saitan clan has self destruction function, which will hurt the hostess! " Stop one.


    While the three men were talking, a saitan mechanical Legion appeared outside the wreckage of the Starship. Wan Sheng felt for a moment and found that there were five supreme stars with 20 million mechanical life, so he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Dabai, take care of it, and then we''ll go into the main control room of head 1 and try to cross the C-class domain!" Wan Sheng said softly, thinking about how to save Su Fang.


    "Ah, master, I''m your hitter now!" Dabai complains that his body is in a flash, and a white beam of light flies out.


    "Crackle" a loud noise, five saitan supremacy and 20 million mechanical life did not understand what is going on, on the annihilation, dead.


    One then shook the body of the hyena, "hum! Hum Continuous deformation, the blink of an eye to restore a huge mechanical body.


    Two blue lights from No. 1''s eyes absorb Wansheng and Dabai into its head space main control room.


    Wansheng in the main control room looked at a huge light screen projection and said in a loud voice: "No.1, let''s go!"


    "Yes! Great master! You''re on your feet! "


    In a flash, the huge body of No. 1 was shining with thunder at its feet. Its legs and trunk rotated clockwise with the waist as the axis, and its arms retracted into its trunk. In an instant, it turned into a huge starship and flew directly to the boundary of class C star field not far away.


    In the light screen projection of the main control room, the streamer is flying, and the dark star sky keeps flying backward. In the blink of an eye, a black metal wall appears in the light screen.


    One didn''t slow down and hit the metal wall.


    "Master, are you sure you want to do this? Are we not in danger? Isn''t this suicide? " Dabai is worried.

 Chapter 1192

    In fact, Wan Sheng has some drumming in his mind. He and Dabai don''t know about the black technology of the saitan nationality. The picture displayed on the light screen of the main control of the No.1 head is about to hit the black metal wall.


    "Bang!" With the sound of a flash of light, wanshenghu''s eyes were wide open and blinked. They were in a very wide star field.


    "Ha ha ha! Great master, we have successfully entered the C-class star field. Now as long as we find the space blockade or mechanical blockade between the C-class and B-class star fields, maybe we can reach the B-class star field soon, and we are one step closer to the S-class star field of the hostess. " In the main control room, a three-dimensional laser projection turned into the appearance of No. 1 hyena, laughing.


    Wansheng and Dabai suddenly have a sense of interstellar travel, and they feel the power of saitan technology. If it is used to improve and build the human race, it will be a very meaningful thing.


    "No.1, how much do you know about the science and technology of the saitan people? You have to communicate more with zhengdaozun in the future, and use the saitan people''s science and technology in the construction of our star sky without reservation!" Wan Sheng looks at the little hyena projection beside him and imagines what it will be like to build the Terran sky into a technological sky.


    No.1 "Ao - Ao ~" roared, hopped excitedly and said: "master, whom hundreds of millions of people admire, although I have mastered certain saitan technology, it''s very limited. It''s estimated that it''s not as good as zhengdaozun. However, the hostess is the brain of saitan, she knows everything, ha ha!"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, his face turned white and said, "well, master, it seems that we are in trouble!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    In the light screen, the situation that No. 1 can scan is immediately displayed. A ring-shaped super large starship, like many planets, shuttles around No. 1, and seems to be busy nervously.


    Even a few starships almost hit No. 1, and it quickly changed its flight path. At this time, No. 1 is also a starship, and is rapidly heading for the B-class star domain.


    "Ah, it seems that I''m blinded. I thought those starships were coming for us!" Dabai sighed. It turned out to be a false alarm.


    "Number one, what''s going on outside? Will these starships see through your identity?" Wan Sheng asked, he is not worried, but afraid of delay, want to enter the S-class star field as soon as possible, search for Su Fang''s whereabouts.


    After all, from outside the star sky to entering the saitan clan, there is no response from Su Fang. How can Wan Sheng not worry about her safety.


    "Don''t worry, dear master, the hostess has transformed me perfectly, and I''ve upgraded myself. Now even if the star king of saitan appears, as long as the master and Dabai don''t show up, the enemy won''t think I''m an alien!" No. 1 waved wolf''s claws, and he looked like he had a plan.


    In the light screen, the huge saitan starships are all speeding in one direction. Wan Sheng is a little curious: "No.1, the direction of saitan starships seems to be the same as ours. Can you try to communicate with each other and inquire about Su Fang''s news?"


    "Master, I have communicated with them. These starships really go to the B-class star field. As long as we mix in them, no one will find us!"


    "Oh, really? They have no doubt about your identity? " Big white doubts a way.


    The Starship formed by the No.1 transformation is smaller than the starship in the light screen, and its appearance is also different. The No.1 starship is shuttle shaped, and the other side is ring shaped, which is different at first sight, but those saitan starships have no abnormal behavior.


    Wan Sheng was really a little puzzled, but he knew that No. 1 had been transformed by Su Fang. If it wasn''t for his intelligence, Wan Sheng would think that No. 1 was a saitan, so he didn''t think much about it.


    On planet A-35, Emperor Weiqing''s eyes glowed red, and there were two large ring-shaped starships in front of him.


    "Meng bang, have you made a clear investigation? Who on earth is so bold as to break into our saitan clan? " Wei Qing the great made a low mechanical roar.


    One of the ring shaped starships replied: "Weiqing emperor is the spring of the human race, and his companion bright white dragon, as well as a Star Kingdom supremacy similar to our saitan race. They have entered the C-class star realm and are moving rapidly to the B-class star realm!"


    "Well? Huangquan? Is that the genius of the Terran? " Emperor Weiqing had heard of Wansheng''s name for a long time.


    "Yes! It was the disciple of the Qing emperor of the human race who outlined the return of the starry sky and the purple micro starry sky, which was closely related to huangquan. Hundreds of millions of our saitan troops were also killed by this man! " Back to the road.


    "Well! Meng bang, such dangerous people, how can you let them into the C-class star field? What''s the matter with you? Are you tired of living? " The emperor Wei Qing snorted coldly, and his anger burst out.


    Meng Bang answered quickly: "emperor Wei Qing, please calm down! The strength of huangquan is unfathomable, and the forces in the C-level star field can''t be blocked directly. However, the subordinates have made arrangements to ensure that huangquan can''t reach the B-level star field, and they can get rid of him with the help of foreigners! "


    Emperor Wei Qing naturally knew what Meng Bang meant and said in a deep voice, "Meng bang, have you investigated the purpose of Huang Quan''s intruding into our saitan people? Does he want to declare war on saitan by himself? He has killed so many mechanical lives of our saitan people. He has the courage to break through. He must not be allowed to live! "


    "I understand! The purpose of Huang Quan is not clear. However, his subordinates think that Huang Quan must rely on his own strength. He is too inflated. When we kill him, he doesn''t know what''s going on! " Back to the road.


    "Good! Go ahead and report as soon as you have any information! " With that, the mechanical body fused with the A-35 planet and disappeared in front of the two ring shaped star ships.


    "Meng sampan, follow the plan!" After Wei Qing emperor left, Meng Bang went to another starship.


    "Don''t worry, big brother, everything is under our control!"


    With the sound of mechanical friction and rotation, the two ring-shaped starships suddenly deformed and became two giant mechanical life like planets.


    Mengbang and Mengshan are both the puppet emperors of the star sky and the right and left hands of Weiqing emperor. They are both the great powers of the saitan starship and have absolute control over the C-class and B-class star domains.


    Wansheng, Dabai and No. 1 don''t know that they have entered the trap of saitan.


    "Dabai, number one, I always think it''s not right!" Wan Sheng''s spirit suddenly tightened. His sincere way seemed to give him a hint of danger, but it was not so strong. In a word, it made him feel uneasy.


    "Report to the great master, everything is normal outside, no danger found!" Number one is reporting in real time.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Is there any hint for the way of sincerity? What do you feel? " Dabai''s face sank, and he believed in Wansheng''s feeling very much, because the latter never made mistakes.


    "I don''t know. I always feel wrong! We have made so much noise in the saitan clan, but no star king has appeared, and we have successfully entered the C-class star domain. Don''t you think it''s too simple? " Wansheng analysis.


    Dabai thought about it carefully and thought it was reasonable. He immediately asked, "master, what''s the implication of the most sincere way?"


    Wan Sheng gave him a white look: "do you think I''m a prophet? Know everything about what''s going to happen? For the sake of the whole world, you can know the way of sincerity in advance, but you don''t know everything! "


    As soon as he wanted to say something, Dabai felt a shaking in the main control room, as if No. 1 had been attacked.


    "Great master, no, I don''t know what''s going on. We seem to have strayed into a transmission channel. We don''t know where to go?" No.1 report in a hurry.


    Wansheng and Dabai are stunned at the same time. The transmission channel does not mean danger to them. Therefore, the sincere way does not give Wansheng a strong response to danger. He just feels uneasy. However, the unknown always makes people afraid.


    "Number one, don''t panic!" Wansheng and Dabai fly out of No.1 main control room and find that they are in a transmission channel.


    However, it seems that this is not an ordinary transmission channel. Wan Sheng feels it for a moment and wants to take Dabai and No. 1 to break through the transmission channel and fly away.


    Wan Sheng immediately launched the space field, trying to control the space and seek a breakthrough. Whenever he tried to terminate the transmission, he felt a space jump, as if he had crossed several stars in an instant, which shocked him.


    "What a strong law of space! How can saitan people master such a strong law of space Wan Sheng thought to himself that he was still underestimating the enemy. He thought that he and Dabai were both the emperor of the starry sky, so he could sweep the starry sky of saitan and rescue Su Fang.


    However, now they are trapped in an inexplicably powerful space transmission channel, and it is not clear where to go.


    Wan Sheng raised his right hand and made a shot. With a flash of light, the dark dragon gun was firmly in his hand. He wanted to use the power of the real artifact to break through the transmission channel.


    "Master, what are you going to do?" Big white eyes stare, startled.


    "Silly pig, of course, it''s to break this transmission channel!" Wan Sheng raises the black Panlong gun, ready to start.


    "Great master, you must not One, stop it right away.


    "Oh? Why? "


    "Dear master, the dark dragon gun is a real artifact now, and its power is not something that the outer space can bear! Once the host rashly tries, I''m afraid we will all fall into the space crack! " Analysis one.


    "No, if sister LAN doesn''t have a real artifact, the sky burning Ziyan stove, she has used it many times, and nothing happened!" Wan Sheng responded calmly.


    "My great master, Nanli is not the king of the starry sky. The power of the artifact can''t be exerted to the full. Besides, it''s a real artifact. Different from the master, you are the king of the starry sky, and the dark dragon gun is your best magic weapon. Think about its power carefully!" Number one continues to analyze the pros and cons.

 Chapter 1193

    Dabai nodded slightly: "master, the analysis of silly number one is very reasonable. We''d better wait for the end of the transmission. If it comes, we''ll be relieved. Doesn''t the master often comfort me like this? How come you don''t calm down when it comes to yourself? "


    "Ah! It seems that it''s not a good thing to be too high in cultivation. If you fight in the outer space, you can''t do it Wan Sheng couldn''t help feeling.


    The so-called care is chaos. Wan Sheng is worried about Su Fang''s safety. Naturally, he wants to get out of trouble as soon as possible and rescue Su Fang as soon as possible. It''s normal to be anxious.


    "I''m not a fool. I''m the most faithful God level brain of my master." No.1 has not forgotten to put gold on his face.


    "Come on, silly one, stop bragging! Who brought me and my master into this tunnel? Is that you? Master, I am a fool, and you are a fool. I don''t think the master is any better. He is also a fool Dabai number one, but also indirectly run Wansheng.


    "Ha ha ha! Silly pig, I''m a silly boy! That''s right. As long as we''re all stupid, we''ll make a big fuss among the saitans. Let''s see what those stinky machines can do! " Wan Sheng laughs and doesn''t care where he will be sent.


    Wan Sheng put down his heart, put away the black Panlong gun, and felt it carefully. The transmission channel seemed to jump several stars in an instant.


    After a while, a white light was shining, and the three appeared in a blue starry sky.


    Wan Sheng sensed for a while and found that part of the whole sky was covered by haze. About one third of the star area was occupied by haze tribe, and the remaining two thirds seemed to be protected by a huge barrier. The blue was emitted by that barrier.


    The blue barrier is full of a strong spiritual power, and the mind of all life is shocked: "is it the soul clan?"


    Dabai also felt the powerful mental power: "yes, master, only the soul clan in the outer universe can have such a strong mental power."


    "Report to the great master, we are now in the eternal sky, dozens of stars away from the saitan sky!" No.1 carefully checked the coordinates here and reported to Wansheng in time.


    "What? I said, why do you feel so strange? It turns out that this is the eternal star Wan Sheng was very surprised.


    "It''s so strange, master, that this saitan clan has such a powerful power to send us directly to other stars, so as to avoid the destruction of our native land. I didn''t expect that those smelly machines were very smart!" Dabai sighed.


    "Silly one, how did you become a guide? How did you fall into that tunnel for no reason? " Dabai stares at number one.


    "Great master, this, this, I should die. Please punish me!" No. 1 is embarrassed by Dabai, and quickly admits to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng only glanced at them, looked at the blue barrier in the distance, and said casually, "Dabai, number one is just a brain. What do you care about with it! Saitan people can stand up, of course, they are powerful. If you want to blame me, I despise the enemy too much! Don''t blame number one! "


    "Ha ha ha! Thank you for your understanding! My admiration for my master is like a continuous river. "


    "Stop! Silly number one, the host does not blame you, but did not say you did right! Why are you in a daze? Hurry to find the way Dabai yells at number one.


    Wan Sheng thinks it funny. Maybe it''s because Dabai doesn''t have anyone to control. After all, he has a number one that he can command, so he''s interested in number one everywhere.


    "Well, Dabai, don''t make it difficult for number one! Let''s go to the eternal star Wan Sheng said calmly, and then ran to the blue barrier.


    Dabai and No.1 follow closely and fly to keep up. Wansheng says it''s easy, but there are waves in his heart.


    Since the last battle of the eternal star, the soul emperor took over two-thirds of the control of the eternal star from the orcs. I don''t know how the Terran life here is now?


    "Master, shall we disguise ourselves?" Asked Dabai.


    "Silly pig, we just have a look outside the blue barrier. We don''t need to disguise. No one can hurt us even if some soul people recognize me!" Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "Don''t we go into the eternal stars? Master, are you afraid of meeting xiuxin... "Dabai tries.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, silly pig! We have to go to save Su Fang first. My sister is in the soul family. I''ll find her later. As for the recovery of the eternal star sky, we should take a long-term view and not act rashly! " Wan Sheng said in a deep voice that he was really thinking about Wan xiuxin.


    The reason why he chose not to enter the eternal star sky was that he was afraid that the Terran would be bullied by the soul clan, so he couldn''t help it. Wan Sheng had privately asked Yang He about the situation of the eternal star sky. According to the information of the revival society, since the soul clan took over the eternal star sky, the Terran''s treatment has improved a little, There is no such state of life as death under the rule of orcs before.


    Wan Sheng believes that the goddess of the soul clan must have done a lot of work. Otherwise, with the degree of hatred of the soul emperor for the human race, the mortal creatures living in the starry sky will not have a good life.


    Wansheng and Dabai stop at 20000 kilometers away from the blue barrier of Changsheng star sky with No.1. They feel the situation in the blue barrier at the same time.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng, with a smile on his lips, sighed: "Dabai, it seems that my elder sister has not treated the Terran badly. Now the living environment of the Terran is much better!"


    "Yes, master, do you think sister xiuxin has recovered her memory? She must have thought of something for being so nice to the Terran Dabai also said with emotion.


    No. 1 beside them suddenly mumbled something. Wansheng and Dabai were stunned and looked at No. 1 at the same time.


    "Great master, hostess, news is coming!" Number one is jumping excitedly.


    "What? How about Su Fang? What did she say? " Wan Sheng asked.


    No.1 turned into a mechanical hyena. The wolf''s eyes flashed, and a blue laser projection reflected Su Fang''s beautiful face: "ah Sheng, go away, don''t worry about me, don''t rush into the saitan clan, Wei Qing''s strength is unfathomable, you will die! No.1, you must carry out my order. You can''t take a Sheng into the saitan tribe. I''m not in danger in saitan tribe. They still need to rely on me to decipher the star map! Ah Sheng, don''t worry. Take care of your daughter... "


    Su Fang''s message did not finish, laser projection suddenly disappeared.


    "Number one, what happened? What happened to Su Fang? " Wan Sheng is so anxious that he shouts at No.1.


    "The great master, may be the hostess in the delivery of the message, was suddenly interrupted, or the message was intercepted in the process of delivery..." No. 1 analyzed several reasons.


    "Well? What are you waiting for? Dabai, go! Let''s go back to saitan Wan Sheng''s eyes were staring at him, and his tone could not be refuted.


    "All right, master!" Dabai returned without hesitation.


    "Dear master, but the order of the female master..." No. 1 hesitated.


    "Shut up! Who is your master? I''ll tear you down now Wansheng roared and scared No.1 back and forth.


    "Great master, I, I must carry out the orders of the hostess!" No. 1, yes.


    "Silly number one, are you stupid? Your hostess is very dangerous now. We must go with her to save her. If you don''t follow, my hostess and I will waste a lot of time!" Dabai advised.


    No. 1 is intelligent after all. Although it is super intelligent, sometimes it still has a dead brain. Unlike living creatures, it knows how to think and judge.


    "Well? Number one, don''t you understand me? " Wansheng angrily said that a huge force of space immediately tied No. 1 to Wansheng.


    Wansheng''s blue eyes glared, and the blue light flickered, revealing the terror of the soul. Although No. 1 was intelligent, he was afraid to die.


    "Master, don''t! Don''t tear me down, don''t... "Howled one.


    "Silly one, aren''t you looking for death?" Dabai sighed.


    "Great master, I will go! I''ll take my master to saitan star now, and I''ll save the hostess! " No. 1 found that the power of the space that bound him was becoming greater and greater, felt the danger of death, and quickly begged for mercy.


    "Hum!" Wansheng fingers flick, the force of space to release the number one.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng''s spirit was tight, and he cried out that it was not good.


    "It''s broken, Dabai. It seems that we can''t leave now!" Wan Sheng is in a hurry.


    Dabai immediately felt it and said angrily, "when are these damned haze people going to make trouble


    The cosmic haze roar suddenly broke out outside the eternal star sky, and a large number of haze clusters were ejected from the one-third of the star sky occupied by the haze clan, which combined with the haze clan outside the star sky to suppress the haze and fill the whole star sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the stars and the moon have no light, and the eternal star sky is facing a huge crisis.


    If there is only soul in the eternal star sky, Wan Sheng will leave without hesitation, but after all, there are still two-thirds of the star fields with human beings. He will not ignore the human beings just because he wants to save Su Fang.


    "No.1, I''ll write down today''s affairs for you first. You go back to my wrist first, and we''ll go to saitan after dealing with haze clan!" Wan Sheng looked serious.


    No. 1, trembling and afraid to speak more, immediately turned into a mechanical watch and jumped onto Wansheng''s wrist.


    At this time, the blue barrier of the immortal star sky soul kingdom was suddenly shocked, and thousands of warriors flew out of it.


    "Well! The reaction of these soul clansmen is too slow. The haze clansmen have blocked the door of their home before they come out to meet the enemy! " Dabai snorted coldly.


    "Well, Dabai! Don''t measure them by our standards. It''s good for those soul clans to have the supreme cultivation of the astral world. We have the ability of induction, but they don''t have it! " Wan Sheng sighed.


    Dabai did not retort, but asked: "master, don''t you want to fight against haze with the soul clan for a while?"


    "Why not? I have friends in the soul clan besides my sister! "


    "Who? Are you the one who provoked the haze clan? " A strong spiritual power came, and the speaking soul family was at least the supreme one in the star world.


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment, and suddenly was stunned: "Tong Hu?"

 Chapter 1194

    "Master, who is Tong Hu? The soul friends you know? " Asked Dabai.


    Wan Sheng gave a light hum, then said with a smile to Tonghu who came into sight: "ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that Tonghu''s strength has improved a lot!"


    It was Tong Hu who was wearing light blue water pattern armor. He was a big man with blue tiger eyes, sharp ears and bright eyes. When he saw Wan Sheng, he was stunned on the spot and said with a smile: "ha ha ha! Boss huangquan, is it really you


    Tonghu said, and immediately flew over to salute Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng gently lifted him up and they hugged each other tightly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to remember me. By the way, what about dopamine?" After they separated, Wan Sheng asked with a smile.


    "Dopamine is still in the star sky of the soul clan. This time I went to work in the eternal star sky, just in time to catch up with the attack of the haze clan..." before Tonghu finished, haze roar was approaching.


    "Boss huangquan, we''ll talk about the past later. I''ll kill these haze people first!" Tonghu immediately rushed to haze with thousands of soul warriors.


    "Ha ha, master, how can you accept younger brothers everywhere? Even the supreme star of the soul clan calls you the eldest?" Asked Dabai, who had not spoken.


    In the face of the cosmic haze, Wan Sheng seems to have lost his mind and didn''t answer Dabai''s question.


    "Master! What''s on your mind? I''m asking you something Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng responded: "nothing? Dabai, go and help. Fight back the haze tribe first! "


    Dabai was very puzzled, but when he thought about it carefully, he understood what he didn''t say and flew to meet the haze people.


    Tonghu has thousands of martial arts practitioners, among which there are two star supremacies, ten star map masters, and the rest are the accomplishments of Xingyun Tianjun and below.


    As soon as Dabai looked at the soul clan''s lineup, he didn''t take the lead, but stayed behind. He wanted to see the strength of these soul clan.


    At the command of Tonghu, the other two star supremacies of the blue soul clan immediately dispersed, and thousands of Warriors also dispersed, forming a "one" shape, which seemed to form an array.


    "Don''t be soft, attack with all your strength!" The tiger roared.


    "Yes, sir They all said in unison.


    Tonghu floats in the center, and each warrior gives full play to his mental strength. A strong mental attack blows like an invisible wind to the haze people.


    "Wu - Ao ~" the haze spirit in the haze howled bitterly, and their heads were in great pain. The first wave of haze roar was blocked by Shengsheng.


    You know, it''s hundreds of millions of haze spirits. The soul clan only sent out thousands of people, and even blocked the haze roar without the star king, which is difficult for any other race to do.


    This move also made Dabai admire. He secretly compared it with himself. If it was the same situation, he might not be able to do so if he was the supreme star with thousands of martial arts.


    However, Tonghu is only the supreme star in the world after all. There are too many haze people. The first wave of haze scream fainted hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, and the second wave came quickly.


    There is a feeling that one wave has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen. Tonghu orders the spirit attack of all the people of the soul clan to never let the haze clan move forward.


    In fact, in normal times, Tonghu might not be so defensive, but in front of Wansheng, he really wanted to show it, because when he met Wansheng just now, he had found that Wansheng was at least the false emperor of the starry sky. Even if they were defeated, Wansheng would be the backing. Therefore, Tonghu had no fear and fought against the haze people regardless of life and death.


    In terms of wisdom, all the soul clansmen are very smart and quick to respond, which is not clear.


    With a loud bang, a large number of meteorites, hundreds of thousands of them, suddenly flew out of the haze clan and crashed into the qianhun warrior at the speed of lightning.


    Tonghu''s heart was tight and his hands turned over: "ice age!"


    A thick layer of ice suddenly covered the heads of the warriors of the soul clan. Tonghu protected them. At the same time, the air was cold in the space. The flying meteorites were covered with white frost, and their speed dropped sharply. It was like a traveler walking against the wind in the snow. The speed became slower and slower, and finally became huge snowballs, suspended in the void.


    Tonghu mouth twitch, a cold hum: "broken!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The hundreds of thousands of huge meteorite snowballs suddenly burst, as if they were all frozen.


    However, Tonghu seems to be careless. A large number of haze particles are ejected from the burst meteorite, and then rush to the warriors of the soul clan.


    The haze particles fall on the ice of the warrior who protects the soul clan, making a sound of "sand to sand ~", which seems to be corrosive.


    The thick ice melted instantly and was penetrated by haze particles.


    Tong Hu was shocked and immediately roared: "retreat!"


    Thousands of the warriors of the soul clan immediately retreated far away, and the black haze continued to move forward.


    Dabai saw it clearly and sighed: "the haze clan is really cunning. They know how to wrap their bodies with meteorites to resist the spiritual attack of the soul clan!"


    Dabai patted his belly, opened his mouth, looked up at the sky and howled like a pig, "ah, ah, Qin!" I sneezed!


    However, with his sneeze, a great emperor''s power spread out, instantly covered the sky like haze roar, and killed the black haze clan.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom With a loud noise, the bodies of hundreds of millions of haze people burst, and the dirty haze particles scattered everywhere, and they flew towards the soul family and Dabai.


    Dabai shakes his head, raises the pig''s hoof, and a little white light comes out. Then he shakes the pig''s hoof: "the starry sky is like washing!"


    Starting from the white spot, a purifying beam spreads out in a fan-shaped way. In the blink of an eye, it sweeps all the haze particles, and the dirty starry sky becomes clean.


    Tonghu was a little worried because Wan Sheng had been watching the battle in the rear and didn''t mean to make a move. Dabai''s swaying and bloated body was watching on the edge of the battlefield. Tonghu didn''t know whether Dabai would make a move. The latter also deliberately hid his breath and didn''t make Tonghu aware of his accomplishments.


    Dabai sneezes and sends out a white light beam, which will wipe out all the haze tribe that Tonghu and others can''t solve. It really amazes all the soul warrior.


    Originally, Tonghu''s attitude towards Wansheng was incomprehensible to other soul clans. The Star Kingdom of Tangtang soul clans is the supreme, and is the soul Guard commander of the saint. How can they kneel down and salute to a human race? However, Dabai''s performance made all soul clans admire.


    It seems that all the soul people understand why Tonghu should be respectful to Wansheng.


    "Tonghuzun, is that the human race you once mentioned?" Asked the Supreme Soul.


    "Yes, we have a very delicate relationship with the Terran. The Terran has recovered two stars in succession, and their strength is not what it used to be. Therefore, the holy lady emperor has already issued a strict order to treat the Terran in the eternal sky better. You can no longer enslave the Terran as before. Do you understand the reason?" Tonghu returns.


    "I understand! But huangquan is a human race after all. How can we bow to the human race? " Asked the Supreme Soul.


    "Son of a bitch! Harry, do you think that if you break through the supremacy, you can be on an equal footing with me, and you can not see me in your eyes? " Tong Huhu''s eyes glared and said angrily.


    "Ha ha, Tong Hu Zun calms down. Harry doesn''t mean that. We just see that you and that yellow spring seem to be very familiar, so we''re just curious!" The other soul clan is the supreme one, and he laughs to make it right.


    "Bailey, you don''t have to pretend to be a good man. I know you think the same as Harry! Hum, I''m not afraid to tell you that although huangquan is a human race, it''s a person I respect very much. I have a good personal relationship with him, but it doesn''t mean that I will bow down like the whole human race. If you are not convinced, just go to the emperor and complain! "


    Tonghu then turns and flies to Dabai. The two souls, Harry and Bailey, look at each other and shrug their shoulders.


    "Well, what! Can you be so domineering just because you are the red man in front of the emperor? " Harry murmured.


    "Shh! Shut up! Brother Harry, are you going to die? Don''t you know the status of tonghuzun in the soul clan? If you let him hear you, you''ll lose a lot! " Bailey made a silence and quickly advised.


    Harry seemed to have a temper, too. He said angrily, "what am I afraid of! The reason why he is called tonghuzun is that he works hard for the soul clan and deserves respect. However, his flattery to the human race is not the attitude of the soul clan! We have to obey the orders of the emperor. We have no right to question the lenient policy of the immortal star Terran, but Tonghu can''t! "


    "Well, Harry, you really have to change your bad temper. Are you going to complain to the emperor?" Bailey sighed.


    "Well, why not?" Harry said and really flew away.


    Tonghu flew to Dabai, bowed his hands and said with a smile, "I don''t know your name. Thank you for your help!"


    Dabai had some prejudice against the soul clan, but seeing that Tonghu was very serious, he changed his mind and said, "you''re welcome! I''m Dabai, the companion of huangquan. Just call me Dabai


    "Oh, so it is. I think Lord Dabai is already the king of the starry sky. I''m so stupid that I didn''t realize it. Please forgive me!" Tonghu was very polite and respectful.


    Wan Sheng flew over and said with a smile, "what kind of prestige are you playing, stupid pig?"


    Tong Hu looks at Wan Sheng again and finds that his opponent is more powerful than the holy daughter of the soul clan. He can''t help but take a breath.


    "Huang, boss of huangquan, aren''t you the emperor of the starry sky?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? You''re scared by the stars? " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "No, no, I''m so damned that I didn''t see it at the first time! Please forgive me Tong Hu bowed.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "no harm! Tonghu doesn''t have to care about that. How is the saint now? "


    Wan Sheng can''t help but ask. Before that, he was distracted and was thinking about Wan xiuxin''s current situation.

 Chapter 1195

    Dabai laughs: "Tonghu, isn''t your boss piandi? Don''t look down on him


    Tonghu is thinking about how to reply to Wansheng. As soon as Dabai says, his blue eyes are wide open. It seems that they are almost staring out.


    "What! Is the boss of huangquan already the emperor of the stars


    "Oh, yes. It doesn''t matter. How''s the virgin Wan Sheng said with a faint smile and asked again.


    Tonghu was silent for a while, and said: "the eldest of the yellow spring, the saint is not good now, either."


    Wan Sheng thought, "how can I say that?"


    At this time, baileyzun and a group of soul warriors are waiting in the distance, and they dare not approach Wansheng and Dabai. Maybe they are scared by a sneeze of Dabai.


    Tong Hu pauses and says: "boss huangquan, since you left the soul clan, the saint emperor has paid special attention to me and dopamine, and has given us a lot of cultivation resources. Our cultivation has also improved by leaps and bounds. The saint emperor has also broken through the star emperor, and now he is in charge of the whole soul clan!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, this is a good thing! Tonghu, why aren''t you a saint? "


    Tonghu sighed: "the soul emperor has been closed, leaving all the affairs of the soul clan to the saint. Originally, this is a very good thing, but I don''t think the saint is happy, but as soon as she hears the news of the elder, she immediately becomes full of glory..."


    Tong Hu didn''t understand what he said, and he didn''t dare to draw a conclusion. He just told Wan Sheng what he had seen and heard.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened and he thought to himself, "did my sister really recover her memory and remember me?"


    "Tonghu, how did the virgin and you talk about me? Did you say anything specific? "


    Tong Hu turned his eyes and thought, "boss of the yellow spring, I''m just speculating in my mind. However, outside the holy spirit tower, I can often hear the beautiful sound of the flute, which is melodious and gentle. It''s like the holy lady telling something about her heart."


    "Phoenix courtship?" Wan Sheng blurted out.


    "What Phoenix is courting?" Tong Hu was stunned and didn''t know why.


    Wan Sheng immediately called out a Guqin and sat cross knee. The Guqin was held on his knee, and his hands played rhythmically. He said softly: "Phoenix flies, and all over the world seeks for her mate. But beauty, not in the east wall. I''ll talk to you with my heart. When can I see Xu and comfort me with hesitation... "


    Wan Sheng, dressed in white, plays the piano and sits in the void. Behind him are the vast stars. In front of him are the blue stars of eternal life. With his fingertips plucking the strings, each note is full of missing Wan xiuxin.


    Dabai, who doesn''t know the melody, can deeply feel Wansheng''s strong emotions. He lies obediently beside Wansheng, really like a pet pig, quietly listening to Wansheng''s piano playing.


    Tonghu didn''t understand it, but when he listened to it, he suddenly found that the tune was the same as the flute of the saint. He was surprised: "yes! yes! yes! That''s it, boss huangquan


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved, and the sound of the piano stopped suddenly, just like mountains and rivers, and was cut off by the waist.


    "Tonghu, I know!" Wan Sheng looked serious and sighed, "sister, you must have recovered your memory. Why don''t you come to the Terran to find me?"


    Tonghu finds that Wan Sheng is depressed. He doesn''t know what''s going on and doesn''t dare to ask more questions. He waits quietly. For some reason, he always hopes that Wan Sheng can enlighten the saint. In fact, in his heart, only Wan Sheng can be worthy of the saint of the soul clan.


    Dabai almost fell asleep when he listened to the sound of the piano. When the sound stopped, he suddenly became energetic. He glanced at the people of the soul clan in the distance and said with a smile, "Tonghu, you are so respectful to your master, aren''t you afraid that your soul clan is not satisfied? I can see that the Supreme Soul left alone! "


    Tong Hu was stunned. He turned around and saw that Harry Zun was not there. He flashed a touch of anger in his eyes and said, "don''t worry about that guy. I only obey the orders of the emperor, and other people don''t care!"


    Wan Sheng came back and asked, "Tonghu, what did you do when you went to Changsheng starry sky? Are you here to stay? "


    Tonghu immediately replied: "boss huangquan, this is the order of the saint emperor. He told his subordinates to go to the eternal star in person, in case of the haze tribe! Moreover, the holy lady emperor also issued a strict order forbidding the soul clan from enslaving the mortals in the starry sky


    Wan Sheng asked, "does the soul emperor know this?"


    Tonghu said: "the soul emperor has been closed since the saint emperor broke through the starry sky. All the things of the soul family are handed over to the saint emperor! Only the saint can see her, and no one else can disturb the cultivation of the spirit emperor! I think the spirit emperor should have acquiesced! "


    Wan Sheng frowned and felt that there was something strange. It would not be as simple as Tong Hu said. The soul clan, relying on their spiritual strength, had always enslaved all races. They did not pay attention to any race. If they wanted to change this deep-rooted concept, it would not be possible to reverse it with a ban from the saints.


    However, Wan Sheng is very grateful for all the saints have done for the Terran. At least with the efforts of the latter, the Terran will not be enslaved any more.


    "Tonghu, thank you and the saint for all you have done for the mortals in the starry sky!" Wansheng zhengse road.


    "Hahaha, boss huangquan, where are you talking about? Not everyone in the soul clan wants to enslave other races. At least we in the blue soul clan are not like this. Although we encounter some resistance in the implementation, we are all dealt with by me!" Tong Hu said with a smile.


    "Not necessarily!" Dabai interposed, "you didn''t settle the soul clan who was angry and left!"


    Tong Hu looked embarrassed and said with a smile: "ha ha, Harry, don''t pay any attention to him. He just broke through the supremacy. Let him go! Boss huangquan, let''s go. I''ll take you to visit the eternal star


    Tonghu suddenly came over and said in a voice that only Wansheng could hear: "boss huangquan, in fact, I came to Changsheng starry sky to take over here under the secret order of the saint empress, waiting for boss huangquan to come and hand it over to you!"


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved: "what?"


    "Boss huangquan, I didn''t expect that the saint emperor was so good at everything. I really waited for the boss!" Tonghu said excitedly.


    Wan Sheng''s mind is surging. In fact, he should have thought that the saint''s tolerance policy towards the Terran also presupposes what she is waiting for. When he heard the news that the star sky and Ziwei star sky were restored by the Terran, the saint made this decision immediately, and Tonghu came to deal with it in person.


    "Does the upper class of the soul clan agree? Won''t this affect the status of the saint in the soul clan? " Wan Sheng worried.


    "Don''t worry, boss huangquan. This is the best way to avoid the conflict between the Terran and the soul. The eternal star is originally the Terran. It''s natural to return it to the boss. However, it can only be handed over to the boss. Other Terrans don''t have this treatment!" Tong Hu said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, and Tong Hu said, "the three races of red spirit, cold eyes and green spirit all obey the command of the saint emperor. Those who deliberately make trouble are all cleaned up by me, ha ha!"


    Wan Sheng frowned and sighed: "it seems that the saint''s rule over the soul clan is very strong. There must be a lot of people who dare to be angry and speechless in private. If this goes on, I''m afraid there will be problems sooner or later. Tonghu, you must be loyal to the saint and cultivate more people of your own. No matter what happens, you must stand on the side of the saint!"


    "Well, boss huangquan, please rest assured! Without the cultivation of the saint, I would not be today. Even if I disobey the order of the soul emperor, I will always support the saint Tong Hu patted his chest and assured.


    "OK, take me to visit the evergreen sky." Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    Tonghu immediately sent a message to the people of the soul clan who had been waiting for a long time in the distance: "Bailey, open the barrier, and line up to welcome the emperor of huangquan!"


    At first, the people didn''t understand. Then the supreme Bailey responded and immediately ordered them to divide into two teams, waiting for Wan Sheng to come.


    Wan Sheng''s mood is very complicated. He can clearly feel that those soul people seem to be reluctant, but they have to obey because of his imperial power.


    Under the guidance of Tonghu, Wan Sheng and Dabai fly past a group of souls. The former has a dignified face, while Dabai has a proud face, and seems to be proud of the pride of the human race.


    The blue light was shining, the blue barrier was slowly opened, and people flew in.


    A broad sea sky beauty is reflected in Wansheng''s eyes, and the softness of the eternal star sky is well protected. This star field is full of tenderness and honey. Many blue stars are dotted with two-thirds of the eternal star sky, forming a sharp contrast with those star fields still in the hands of haze people. One is a paradise full of happiness, and the other is a hell on earth.


    Wansheng divine consciousness has swept all the planets and found that there are not many soul clans on each planet. On the contrary, there are many human clans. Almost all the soul clans are blue soul clans and green spirit clans. He seems to understand something.


    It seems that Chiling people and lengmou people support saint on the surface, but in fact they are still very unconvinced.


    "Tonghu, it''s hard for you and the saint. Leave the rest to me. Take the soul people back to the star sky!" Wansheng road.


    "Boss huangquan, there is still a part of the sky occupied by haze people. Those damned guys may come at any time, or we will drive those haze people away now?" Tong Hu suggested.


    "Ha ha, what you and the saint have done is enough. Go back and tell the saint that I will visit her in the soul clan! Let her take care Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "Well, since the boss of huangquan has decided, I will do it!" Tong Hu replied, and then yelled at Bailey, "inform all the people of the soul clan to gather outside the starry sky immediately, no mistake!"


    Bailey didn''t quite understand the meaning of Tong Hu: "Tong Hu Zun, what does it mean? Are we going to give up the eternal star


    Tong tiger eyes a stare: "execute the order, where so much nonsense!"


    "Yes, sir Bailey Zun bowed back, and then took thousands of soul clan warriors to convey orders. After a while, many soul clan figures flew out of the blue stars, all gathered outside the blue barrier. Dabai counted roughly. There were 30 million soul clan, and each face was full of incomprehension, but no one dared to say anything.

 Chapter 1196

    Bailey flew to Tonghu. He didn''t dare to look Wansheng and Dabai in the eyes. He bowed and said, "Tonghu Zun, the people of my soul clan have assembled!"


    Tong Hu said in a deep voice, "I see. Just a moment!"


    "Boss huangquan, I''m leaving. I don''t know when I''ll see him again today!"


    "Ha ha! Tonghu, you are very sensational. The master is fine, and nothing has happened. You don''t have to say goodbye! " Dabai laughs at Tonghu.


    "Silly pig, don''t say a word!" Wan Sheng gave Dabai a look and sighed, "Tonghu, just a moment. I have something to say to the soul clan!"


    "Oh?" Tonghu was stunned, Wansheng''s body trembled, and a space surge appeared in front of the 30 million souls in the blink of an eye.


    A group of soul clansmen suddenly became nervous. They didn''t know Wansheng, but the latter''s imperial momentum forced them to kneel down and salute.


    Even Beili Zun, a member of the green spirit clan, wrapped up his green wood grain brocade and trembled. He wanted to salute Wansheng immediately.


    However, Wan Sheng deliberately restrained the power of some emperors, so that people could bear it. Otherwise, many soul clansmen would have fainted.


    Wan Sheng, with a dignified face and blue pupils, said to the spirits: "I believe you don''t know me, but some people may have heard my name. Yes, I''m a disciple of the Qing emperor of the human race. I''m here to take over the eternal star sky! The Terrans have risen, and the stars that should belong to us should be managed by the Terrans. "


    Dabai''s calm face floats beside Wansheng. Next to him is Tong Hu, who looks nervous. The latter doesn''t know what Wansheng means, but he has to listen quietly.


    "Since the era of the five emperors, the human race has been oppressed by all ethnic groups. I feel very sad and work together with the human race. Finally, I have recovered the sky of stars and purple micro stars continuously. Today, thanks to the grace of the emperor, I am very pleased to protect the eternal star. So please give my full support to the emperor, otherwise I will not get along with you!"


    On hearing this, people speculated about the relationship between Wan Sheng and the saint, but no one dared to speak out.


    After a pause, Wan Sheng continued: "you can send a message to the other races of the soul clan when you go back. If anyone dares to have two hearts with the saint, the emperor will be the first to let him go!"


    Wan Sheng said, his body was shocked, and the light in the Dantian was shining. He called out the Jiujiu and the five hundred Chimo Tong clan, and spread out their unparalleled power, which scared the soul clan to retreat.


    Tonghu also broke out in a cold sweat, and even said: "boss huangquan, show mercy. They are both blue soul and green spirit. They will obey the order of the emperor!"


    Dabai patted Tonghu on the shoulder with pig''s hoof and said with a smile, "xiaotonghu, don''t be nervous! My master, this is to frighten them, and also to warn the Chiling and lengmou people that he will not kill these weak soul people! "


    Tonghu was relieved, but he had a new understanding of Wansheng''s strength, which he did not dare to imagine.


    A huge monster with nine heads appeared in the sight of Tonghu and a group of soul people.


    Apart from being shocked or shocked, all the soul clans, where have they seen such scenes, secretly congratulated themselves that they were still alive, as if it was a great honor to be alive in front of Wansheng.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Jiujiu bows and asks.


    Wan Sheng''s face was cold and unsmiling. He said in a loud voice, "ah Jiu, take people to drive those haze people out of the eternal star sky, and try not to leave any of them!"


    "Yes, sir Nine vultures return to the road solemnly.


    "Dabai, go and show ah Jiu the way!" Wan Sheng takes a look at Da Bai. Without any complaint, the latter turns into a white light and rushes to the gray Star area with Jiu Jiu Jiu and Chimo Tong.


    These scenes scared the people of the soul clan, and they immediately knelt down and saluted Wan Sheng: "emperor huangquan, please spare your life. We must be loyal to the saint emperor all our life, and we must convey the emperor''s words to all the soul clan..."


    Wan Sheng nodded with satisfaction and said in a loud voice, "well, good. Remember what you said today! Get up


    Then he turned to Tonghu and said, "take them back. If the saint has something to do, she must find a way to inform me."


    Tonghu''s admiration for Wansheng is almost the same as the first. He has already admired Wansheng all over the world, but he can''t say it. He has to nod heavily, and then wave his hand to all the souls to leave.


    Before leaving, Wan Sheng also gave Tonghu an artifact that can bless the law of water system. The latter was flattered, happy but unwilling to give up, and took the soul clan away from the eternal star.


    One third of the star territory occupied by the haze people in the eternal star sky is in the midst of fierce war. Dabai doesn''t fight at all. Jiujiu rushes in front of the scene, and his spiritual attack sweeps through the whole scene. Behind him is a dark curtain of terror.


    As soon as the unknowable haze clan reacted, they were already dead and could not die any more. After a long time, there was only a gray haze in the star field, and there were no living creatures except Jiujiu and Chimo Tong clan.


    With a roar, Dabai calls back Jiujiu and Chimo Tongzu. Then the pig''s hoof is raised, the white light shines, and the purification beam scatters away. "Shua ~ Shua ~" ten thousand white lights. In a moment, it cleans up the gray haze and reveals the barren stars.


    Dabai is telepathic with Wansheng and says in his heart, "master, it''s been cleaned up. Are you going back now?"


    Wansheng quickly said, "let Jiujiu and Chimo Tong sweep around the eternal star sky, and drive away the haze people who can see!"


    Dabai smiles calmly: "ah Jiu, the host has arranged a task for you again..."


    After hearing this, Jiujiu immediately flies out of Changsheng xinkong with his Chimo family to carry out the task of "mopping up".


    Dabai turned into a white light and flashed back to Wansheng.


    "Master, what''s next?"


    "I''ve asked No.1 to contact the ethnic groups through the network of the revival Association, and soon someone will come to participate in the defense of the eternal star sky!"


    "Master, where are the other star kings of the Terran to take charge of the eternal star, I''m afraid you should take charge of it yourself!"


    "I let Fuxing Hui inform Wan''er that it''s most appropriate to invite her to garrison the eternal star sky. In addition, let Lao Qin accompany her and cultivate their feelings by the way!"


    Dabai said with a smile: "master, what you think is really comprehensive. Yuqing supreme and master yunqi have spirits in heaven, and they will be glad. I''m afraid this is the result they most want to see!"


    "Yes, Wan''er has experienced too much suffering. It''s a kind of compensation for her to give her the eternal star." Wan Sheng sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky of the soul family, the saint looks at the distant sea from the top of the holy spirit tower. Her beautiful eyes are like the clear lake water, and you can see the bottom clearly.


    Suddenly, the saint''s heart was tight, and a familiar voice came from the bottom of her heart: "boy, what have you done? Come and see me


    "Mother?" The saint was startled, and her figure in the fog disappeared.


    In a space full of red like blood, the graceful figure of the saint appeared, and a weak red figure was sitting in a layer of blood fog.


    "Mother, are you looking for me?" The saint said softly.


    "Son, I gave you the soul clan to command. Why do you want to show mercy to the Terran? Why? " The dark red figure is the soul emperor. She looks very weak, and her cultivation seems to have fallen to the false emperor in the starry sky.


    "Mother, listen to me! This is all for the sake of the development of the soul race. The human race has the peerless genius like the yellow spring. Sooner or later, it will rise up. Our soul race has enslaved the human race for too long. If we don''t change this situation in time, it will be the soul race that will perish in the future! " The saint explained softly.


    "Presumptuous! Cough! Cough The emperor breathed heavily and coughed ceaselessly.


    "Mother, don''t be angry. You are very weak now. Thanks to this bloodthirsty supply array, otherwise mother will be very dangerous!" Said the virgin.


    The spirit emperor suddenly showed half of his ferocious face. Although she had seen it many times, she felt creepy every time.


    "Son, I know you are very filial, but look at the tragic situation of being a mother today. You should not always think about that yellow spring boy. You can''t be with him. Do you understand? My soul race is superior to any race. You can''t bow to the Terran. Are you going to piss me off? "


    The virgin bowed herself and knelt down, and said with emotion: "I dare not! Mother''s instruction, the child always remembers! Everything I do is for the soul family. I know my mission. From the moment I become the saint of the soul family, I know what I should do! "


    "Well, just know! This is it. I don''t blame my mother! But you must promise to be a mother, and when you see him again, you must kill him! "


    The saint girl was surprised and asked her to kill Wan Sheng and her brother. She couldn''t do it anyway. However, this was not the first time that the soul emperor asked her to do it. She was perfunctory every time.


    "OK, I know!" The saint said that she would turn and leave.


    "Wait a minute, I want you to swear with your soul to be a mother!" Spirit emperor tone is tough way.


    Saint body a shock, heart mixed feelings, such a poisonous oath, how dare she stand.


    "Mother, who on earth revealed this to you?" There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the saint, and she wanted to take the opportunity to change the topic.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is! He must also be for the benefit of our soul clan. Don''t avoid the heavy and take the light. Swear now! Come on The spirit emperor pressed again.


    The saint is so anxious, how can she muddle through? Then find out the snitch and make sure he''s broken up.


    The body of the soul emperor is going from bad to worse. When Wansheng was wandering among the soul clan, she once had a fight with the soul emperor. At that time, she was still a star biased emperor. Now she has to rely on this bloodthirsty supply array to maintain her life. Now she only has the cultivation of the false emperor in the sky, but she can''t fight.


    The holy girl hesitated all the time, and the soul emperor said angrily, "boy, if you don''t swear by your soul today, I will explode the inner world and die in front of you now!"

 Chapter 1197

    "Mother, no!" The saint girl suddenly roars a way, one side is own younger brother, one side is own mother, she can''t choose.


    "Come on, swear by your soul, if you see him again, you must kill him yourself! Otherwise, motherhood will end by itself now! " The spirit emperor showed his ferocious half face and urged the saint.


    The holy girl''s eyes were full of fluorescence, and her heart was extremely painful. She raised her jade hand, and a soul mark flashed between her eyebrows. A huge mental force burst out, as if to vent her inner pain. A moment later, she sighed and said in a deep voice: "today, I swear by my soul that I will never see him again. If I see him again, I will... I will kill him myself!"


    "Well! Good! Holy girl, don''t blame me for being a mother. I''m all for your sake. You''ll understand later! " The soul emperor nodded.


    The saint bowed herself to salute, then the shadow in the cloud flashed and left the bloodthirsty supply array. The soul emperor sighed: "boy, you can do it yourself!"


    When the saint returned to the tower of the Holy Spirit, two lines of clear tears hung on her face, quietly and slowly flowing down, wet her eyes, wet her skirt. She looked very decadent. Then she took out the flute from her waist and played the familiar melody.


    The sound of the flute is graceful and melodious. With the cool wind, it floats far away from the holy spirit tower. The beautiful scenery of the sea and sky becomes bleak and desolate, as if telling endless sadness.


    The soul guards outside the holy spirit tower are all affected by this sad melody, and their hearts become very heavy. As soon as the leader''s face sinks, he sighs: "what''s the matter with the holy lady emperor?"


    With a flash of blue light, Tonghu appeared outside the holy spirit tower. The soul guards saluted Tonghu immediately: "welcome the return of the commander!"


    "Hehe, get up!" Tong Hu said with a smile.


    "Ah, Mr. tiger, you''re back. The emperor seems to be in a bad mood!" Dopamine''s on the way.


    Tonghu immediately restrained his smile, listened carefully to the sad sound of the flute, and immediately said with a smile, "dopamine, don''t worry! I''ve brought back a piece of good news from my trip to the eternal star sky. I promise that the emperor will be very happy after listening to it! "


    "Ah? What''s the good news? " Dopamine a listen, light red eyes a bright.


    Tong Hu said to DA in a low voice: "I met the boss of huangquan!"


    Dopamine a listen, dark red eyes stare of slip round, almost fly out: "what? How''s the boss now? Did he mention me? "


    "Hum, how can he forget you when you flatter boss huangquan so much? After boss huangquan and I said hello, I asked you the news first!" Tong Hu glared and joked.


    Although there is a gap between them in their accomplishments, one is the supreme of the star world, the other is the star map. However, because they used to be subordinates of Wansheng in the experience of the soul clan, they have a very good personal relationship, so it''s natural to speak casually.


    Dopamine couldn''t close her mouth with laughter: "ha ha! Boss huangquan is really interesting. You remember me for such a long time! "


    "Well, let''s not say more. I have to reply to the emperor!" Tong Hu then flew into the holy spirit tower.


    Dopamine face full of smiles, light red eyes narrowed into a slit, from a distance, like eyes can not open.


    A soul guard of Xingyun Tianjun beside him asked: "deputy commander, what''s your happy event? How can you smile so happily?"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he said with a smile: "Aruba, don''t worry about our commander''s affairs. It''s the glorious mission of our soul guard to guard the saint. Don''t pry into other people''s affairs!"


    The king of soul clan, named Aruba, is a standard blue soul clan. He is wearing a pair of gold armor and a helmet with ox horn. He has beautiful facial features and bright light blue eyes.


    Although dopamine is the deputy commander of the soul guard, he treats his subordinates as if they were brothers in private. He has no airs and always has a very happy smile.


    Aruba didn''t care about dopamine. He continued to ask, "deputy commander of dopamine, don''t play tricks. What''s the good news? Share it with your brothers!"


    With Aruba''s words, more than a dozen soul guards gathered around him, as if waiting to hear a story.


    As soon as dopamine changed its good temper in the past, she said in a positive way: "wanton! Aruba, is our commander always so kind to you that you don''t pay attention to him? "


    Aruba''s face stagnated, then he quickly bowed and begged for mercy: "deputy commander of dopamine, I don''t mean to offend you!"


    More than a dozen other soul guards also bowed to salute. Their faces were tense. After showing off their prestige, they sighed: "all of you are gone. Stand up for your posts. Our soul guards are listening to the information for the saint and the emperor, and they are listening to the gossip all the time!"


    "Yes All the soul guards came back in unison, and then they stood tall and straight around the holy spirit tower, like statues, majestic and inviolable.


    Dopamine steals music secretly: "hum, these smelly boys, it seems that they usually give them too many smiling faces. There''s no way to get the news from me!"


    In the holy spirit tower, the appearance of Tonghu interrupts the sad flute of the saint.


    "Tonghu, how did you come back? Is the eternal star changing The tears of the saint have dried up, and under the misty clouds is a hazy face.


    Even though Tonghu knew that the saint was interested in Wansheng, he didn''t dare to say it directly. He cautiously replied: "the saint emperor, my subordinates have seen the yellow spring, and the eternal star sky has returned to the human race according to the emperor''s wishes."


    The saint''s body in the clouds was shocked, as if her heart was stabbed by a sharp blade every time she heard Wansheng''s name.


    "Good! The emperor knows, you go down! " The saint relieved for a long time and then returned coldly.


    Tonghu was a little confused this time. He didn''t know what was going on. He wanted to tell the saint what he had seen and heard in the eternal star sky, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Holy lady emperor, my subordinates still have something to report about huangquan!" Tong Hu said boldly.


    "No, since the eternal star sky has been returned to the human race, it has nothing to do with our soul race! I don''t want to see the emperor and his name again The voice of the saint became colder and colder.


    Tonghu is completely confused. When she talked about Wansheng with the saint before, the latter vaguely showed concern for Wansheng. How can it change so fast now?


    "Emperor? Are you all right? " Tong Hu is concerned.


    As if the saint suddenly thought of something, she said coldly: "Tonghu, there''s something you need to investigate!"


    "Please tell me!"


    "Make a secret investigation. Who has been staying at the soul emperor''s seclusion recently! Be sure to find out for the emperor, and report as soon as there is a situation! " The voice of the saint was so cold that it was suffocating.


    "Yes, sir After bowing, Tong Hu flies out of the holy spirit tower.


    Tonghu, who was waiting outside, came out and came back. His eyes narrowed into a slit again. He said in a low voice, "how about Tonghu Zun? Is the saint glad to hear of the arrival of the spring


    "Well, I''m so happy! What happened before the emperor? You''ve been guarding the tower of the Holy Spirit. Have you found anything unusual? " Tong Hu hums coldly.


    Dopamine is also affected: "what''s the matter? Is the emperor angry with you? What happened to the emperor? However, it seems that we have left the tower of the Holy Spirit for a moment. When we come back, we can hear something different from the sound of the siren''s flute! "


    Tonghu frowned tightly, looked dignified, whispered a few words to dopamine, and then flew away.


    Dopamine''s jubilant face was full of anger. He said in secret, "who is the one who dares to break into the seclusion of the soul emperor? It must be something he said to the soul emperor that makes the saint monarch unhappy. Hum, if we find out who it is, we must call him as if he were dead!"


    "Brothers, listen to me Dopamine is in the vocal tract.


    "My subordinates are here!" A group of soul guards answered in unison.


    "I have a secret mission for you..."


    In addition to the eternal star sky, nine vultures with five hundred Chimo tongs sweep the haze clan once again, making the area beyond the eternal star sky a few light years to restore a clear star sky.


    After that, Jiujiu and Chimo Tong return to Changsheng and Dabai.


    At this time, Wansheng and Dabai are on a blue planet called Changsheng star, and they are receiving reports from the Milanese people of Changsheng star.


    All of a sudden, a dark curtain fell from the clear sky. For a moment, there was no light in heaven and earth, and an extremely terrible power covered Changsheng star, which scared the Milanese people to flee everywhere.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, fellow human beings, don''t panic! That''s the Chimo Tong people under the emperor. They are our own people! It won''t hurt you


    Wansheng''s body was shocked, and a swallowing eddy came out in the Dantian area, which instantly brought the dark curtain into the inner world. In the blink of an eye, the eternal star saw the light again.


    The Milanese are big horses, white hair and blue eyes. They are twice as big as the Huaxia people in Wansheng''s hometown. Although they are not giants, they are not small.


    If there were not members of the revival society who recognized Wan Sheng through Wan Sheng''s image data, they would think which powerful alien had invaded the eternal star.


    "Huangquan emperor, his subordinates have been stationed in the eternal star for many years, and the soul clan has changed a lot. It''s said that because of the emperor''s relationship, the people in the eternal star have been able to get rid of their miserable life! On behalf of all the people living in the starry sky, we salute the emperor of huangquan


    An old, wrinkled Milanese with tens of millions of people saluted Wansheng.


    Apart from Milanese, there are also rensa and Marlow. Tens of millions of people here are just a part of evergreen.


    "Old man, get up! That''s what I should do! " Wan Sheng rushed forward and helped up the old man with both hands.


    "Hahaha, hillbilly, I didn''t expect you to recover the eternal star so soon!" A light blue figure and a fiery red figure appear in the sky of Changsheng star. Naturally, they are Shangguan Waner and Qin Yongzheng.

 Chapter 1198

    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, Wan''er, Lao Qin, you are here fast enough!"


    "How dare we shirk brother huangquan''s orders? As soon as I received the news, I had planned to shut up and gave up. I hurried to accompany Wan''er to come to the eternal star sky day and night!" The tone of Qin Yongzheng is slightly ironic


    Dabai said with a smile: "ha ha, aoqin Zun, are you complaining that your master has disturbed your cultivation?"


    "How dare you! How dare you! Brother Dabai, don''t stir up the relationship between me and brother huangquan. My Terran has such a genius as brother huangquan. We can recover the three stars by ourselves. Don''t tell me, I think the whole Terran should wait for brother huangquan! " Qin Yongzheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, Lao Qin, you have changed! How can you be so smooth? It''s not the proud you in my impression? " Wan Sheng laughs.


    "Hum, with you as a great genius rushing in front of us, is elder brother Yongzheng proud?" Shangguan Wan''er joked.


    "Oh? Wan''er, are you talking to Lao Qin so soon? " Wan Sheng saw Shangguan Wan''er in a good mood and made fun of him.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s face was slightly red, and she hummed coldly: "country bumpkin, you talk nonsense again! Believe it or not, I''ll leave the eternal star at once. Where you attack, you can sit down by yourself! "


    Wan Sheng quickly said, "no! No! I''m talkative! I still need the full support of Shangguan Dadi! We need you, Dabai needs you, and Lao Qin needs you, too! "


    Shangguan Wan''er was angry and annoyed: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll go now!"


    "Stupid master, what are you talking about? There''s nothing about me in this Dabai stares at Wansheng, then flies to the old man of Milanese and says with a smile, "old man, what kind of food do you Milanese have?"


    On hearing this, the old man of the Milanese race quickly replied, "yes! yes! You can eat as much as you like


    The old man winked at the Milanese people behind him. Hundreds of Milanese people rushed away to prepare food for Dabai.


    "Stupid pig, you know how to eat!" Wan Sheng scolded with a smile, but it didn''t ease the embarrassment.


    "Brother huangquan, sister Wan''er is in a good mood. Are you kidding? I don''t care. You can deal with the trouble yourself. I''ll go and see what''s good? " After a few words, Qin Yongzheng flew to Dabai.


    Although Shangguan Wan''er is the emperor of the starry sky, she still looks like a willful Princess of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, with her back to Wansheng, and seems to be angry.


    Seeing Shangguan Wan''er''s familiar appearance, Wan Sheng was both happy and worried.


    Shangguan Wan''er seems to have finally found her original self. Wansheng is naturally happy, but he is also worried that she will become the princess of the prosperous Tang Dynasty full of hatred.


    "Ha ha! Wan''er, it''s me! It''s a bit of a joke! This time, I invite you to stay in the eternal star sky. In fact, I trust you very much, and I can take a seat in the star sky with your strength! Another reason is that both Yuqing supreme and yunqi were very interested in the eternal star, and Hongli emperor rebelled against them by promising them to manage the eternal star. Now I give you the eternal star, which can be regarded as making up for my guilt! "


    Wan Sheng''s words were sincere and emotional. Shangguan Wan''er was very moved when she heard them. Her tears had already fallen, but she didn''t turn around.


    Wan Sheng didn''t find out. He wanted to comfort him, but suddenly he thought that it was better to leave this opportunity to Qin Yongzheng.


    "Lao Qin, come here in a hurry. Wan''er is crying. Please come to comfort her!" Wan Sheng said.


    Qin Yongzheng didn''t even think about it. He said in his heart, "don''t! Brother huangquan, I won''t take care of the aftermath of your own trouble! "


    At the moment, Qin Yongzheng and Dabai are enjoying a special product of the Milanese people. It''s a kind of fruit called "Nong Ke Guo". It''s as big as a coconut and tastes like an extra large football. It''s said that it has a very good refreshing effect. The Milanese people also use Nong Ke Guo to make wine, and the wine is even more fragrant. If it''s on the black curse, it''s here, I think I will be reluctant to leave the eternal star.


    Dabai and Qin Yongzheng are sitting in a pavilion on an island, surrounded by a round stone table. They drink and eat while watching the beautiful scenery of the sea and the beautiful environment on the island. They have a feeling of vacation.


    Wan Sheng and Shangguan Wan''er are on another big island, and the former has no choice but to persuade her.


    Shangguan Wan''er gently wipe away her tears, turned around, still some tears in her eyes, emotional way: "bumpkin, thank you for doing all this for me, you can rest assured! I will manage the eternal star and restore its former glory


    Wan Sheng was overjoyed and relieved: "persuading women is more tiring than practicing!"


    "Good! Wan''er, I believe you! I have a suggestion. You can move the prosperous Tang Dynasty to the eternal star. It''s well governed by the soul clan. The water system elements are abundant. It''s very suitable for those who major in water system rules to practice! "


    Wansheng had this idea for a long time. The reason why Yuqing supreme and yunqi master were interested in the eternal star sky at the beginning must be that the prosperous Tang Dynasty also had some origins with the eternal star sky.


    Shangguan Wan''er nodded slightly, but immediately realized that it was wrong. Her eyes were burning, and she doubted: "the governance of the soul clan? What do you mean, hillbilly? "


    Wan Sheng thought about it and felt that there was no need to hide his relationship with the holy daughter of the soul clan. He sighed: "I didn''t attack the eternal star sky..."


    Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes brightened after hearing this, and she was surprised and said, "country bumpkin, sister LAN mentioned to me the relationship between you and the holy daughter of the soul clan before. I didn''t expect it to be true. It seems that if it wasn''t for the order of the holy daughter of the soul clan, the eternal star sky would be a mess even if it was recovered!"


    "Well, even if I owe my sister a favor, if you have a chance to see her, thank her for taking care of me Shangguan Wan''er quickly entered the role.


    What Wan Shenggang wanted to say, Shangguan Wan''er added: "but it''s only limited to the saint sister. The number of souls oppressing and harming our people is countless. If other souls meet again, I won''t forgive them."


    With that, Shangguan Wan''er flew to the pavilion where Qin Yongzheng and Da baichi ate and drank, and said with a smile, "brother Yongzheng, have you eaten well? If you eat well, accompany me to go around and get familiar with the environment of the eternal star sky, so that I can choose a suitable planet for the prosperous Tang Dynasty. "


    Qin Yongzheng quickly poured a mouthful of strong coffee wine, wiped his mouth with his hand, and said something to him. Then he flew to Shangguan Wan''er and said in a soft voice, "Wan''er, do you think clearly? To move the kingdom of the Tang Dynasty? "


    "Well, although we have recovered the three stars, the strength of our descendants can''t be linked up, so we need to develop as soon as possible. So we should move the prosperous Tang Dynasty to attract all the people who major in water system rules to come here, so that the overall strength of the people who live in the stars can be improved rapidly!" Shangguan Wan''er said what she thought.


    "Well, sister Wan''er, I support you!"


    Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er flew up to investigate and familiarize themselves with the eternal stars.


    Dabai is still eating, constantly making the sound of "snoring, snoring". He is a lazy pig.


    "Pig, have you had enough? We have to go! " Wan Sheng''s voice comes with the wind.


    Dabai even takes it with him, and puts the remaining hundreds of strong coffee fruits into the body world for later consumption.


    "Master, where are we going?" Dabai flashed back to Wansheng.


    "Silly pig, of course, kill the saitan people back!" Wan Sheng calmly returns to the road, and then grabs in the space, a transmission channel leading to the saitan sky appears.


    "Wan''er, Lao Qin, I''ll give you the stars! I have something important to do. Leave first Wansheng sends a message to them through divine consciousness, and then pulls Dabai into the transmission channel.


    However, danger is coming quietly. Wan Sheng is determined to save Su Fang. However, Wei Qing emperor of saitan has long planned to deal with him and all the people.


    Orcs, Zerg and even haze are not vegetarians. They all have the idea of dealing with the Terrans.


    On a dark planet, there are two puppet emperors, Meng bang and Meng San of saitan, Hong Kang of Orc and the separation of mother of Zerg.


    "Well! Meng bang, what do you mean, Emperor Wei Qing? He told us that there was something important to discuss, but he didn''t show up and asked you two to come forward! You look down on me, Zerg The mother emperor of Zerg said angrily that her body is a huge thousand legged cysticercosis. It is said that it is a thousand legged cysticercosis, but it is an approximate number. In fact, her feet are not clear. Her body is so transparent that you can see the internal organs clearly. There is transparent mucus in her mouth. Tens of thousands of green tusks and countless red eyes are exposed in her mouth, appall.


    "The mother emperor is right. It''s a bit too much for Wei Qing to show up! Meng bang, come on, what''s the purpose of calling us Hongkangdi is a leopard race. He is a big mountain, with gold armor and strong tail. It seems that anyone who dares to fight will kill him with a whip.


    "Ha ha! Mother emperor, Hong Kang, don''t worry! Emperor Weiqing was going to come here in person, but he had something important to deal with, so he sent us to discuss with you about how to deal with the Terran! " The emperor said with a smile.


    "Yes, my elder brother is right. The Terran has recovered all the stars in such a short time. We must suppress them and never let them turn over!" Meng Zan emperor echoed.


    "That said, but now the strength of huangquan is unfathomable. It is said that he has many helpers from the star king. The life and death of Hongwu emperor of our orcs are still uncertain, and his whereabouts are unknown! It''s all the good work of that boy in huangquan! " Emperor Hong Kang said angrily.


    "Well! This emperor wants to let huangquan, no, let all the Terrans bury me with the poisonous dragon child! Meng bang, tell me quickly, what''s the plan of Wei Qing emperor? " The mother emperor of the Zerg said urgently.


    "Ha ha ha ha, everyone is here. Why don''t you wait for me?" A silver bell like laughter accompanied by a thick haze.

 Chapter 1199

    Zerg mother emperor and Hongkang emperor were stunned: "haze girl?"


    "Well! I am worried that there is no place to vent my anger. Haze girl, it''s bad luck for you today Zerg mother emperor a huge pressure spread in the past, to speak is to start.


    Hong Kangdi could not help but roar: "the haze clan has harmed so many of our orcs. You can''t run today, little haze girl! Take your life


    "Haha, haha, haha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha In the haze, Queen Laurie laughs wildly, without any defense or counterattack.


    Is queen Laurie not afraid of death? Hong Kangdi and Zerg mother emperor are very puzzled.


    I don''t know why, Zerg mother emperor and Hongkang emperor suddenly feel very strange, the two emperors hate haze female strange disappeared, knowing that each other''s killing haze of countless Zerg and orcs, at the moment, just can''t hate her, the two emperors immediately stopped attacking.


    "Well? What''s going on? Haze girl, what magic did you do The mother emperor of the Zerg roared angrily, with disgusting mucus flowing in her mouth.


    Emperor Hongkang was even more surprised, and a leopard roared: "xiaohaze girl, don''t be too arrogant. I will kill you and take revenge for the dead orcs!"


    "Ha ha ha! As the emperor said, you won''t have the heart to do it to me! Save it as soon as possible Queen Laurie continued to smile, a thick haze wrapped her petite body, appeared in front of the public.


    Hong Kangdi found that he could only roar, not only his intention to kill queen Lori faded inexplicably, but also he suddenly felt close to her.


    "Ha ha! The people who want to kill the emperor have not been born yet? " Queen Laurie grinned triumphantly.


    The Zerg mother emperor and Hong Kang emperor can only vaguely see her eyes, which are empty and full of haze particles. However, Queen Lori is very lovely in their eyes, and they can no longer bring up the idea of killing her.


    This is the gift of Queen Lori - closeness. Apart from the soulless saitan people, she can make all creatures close to her, and her hostility can be instantly transformed into intimacy. This is also the real reason why crazy haze emperor did not kill Mira.


    Crazy haze emperor made use of Mila''s intimate talent to create Queen Lori. He made full use of her intimate talent and unconsciously transformed many powerful creatures of all ethnic groups.


    Of course, the sudden appearance of Queen Lori is not to deal with Hongkang emperor and Zerg mother emperor. She is invited by Emperor Weiqing to discuss the plan of dealing with the Terran.


    "Ha ha! Well, mother emperor and Hong Kangdi, don''t worry! Queen Laurie was invited by Emperor Weiqing The emperor of fierce side played the round with a smile.


    "What?" The two emperors were surprised.


    "Meng bang, what does Wei Qing mean? Do you saitan people want to unite with haze people? " Hongkang emperor roared, staring at a pair of leopard eyes. The powerful leopard tail swayed back and forth, as if to attack others at any time.


    The Zerg mother emperor was even more angry, and her mouth was full of mucus: "Meng bang, if you saitan people have such a cooperative attitude, then we can''t unite, we Zerg people will never unite with haze people!"


    Mengbang emperor was caught in the middle and made a mistake for a moment. The red laser eye looked at Queen Laurie, who laughed: "there is no eternal enemy, the enemy of the enemy is a friend! Don''t you want to kill huangquan? Don''t you want to carve up the stars of the human race? "


    Queen Laurie''s words, poked the orcs and Zerg are most concerned about the problem, the two emperors instant silence, did not show very conflicting.


    Maybe it''s driven by profit, or maybe it''s due to Queen Laurie''s close talent. In a word, Emperor Hong Kang and mother Zerg have acquiesced.


    "Lori, what''s your plan?" Hongkangdi and Zerg mother asked at the same time.


    Meng bang and Meng sampan looked at each other and were surprised by the persuasiveness of Queen Laurie. However, they did not know that with the blessing of Queen Laurie''s affinity gift, as long as her request was not too much, all creatures affected by the affinity gift would not refuse.


    "Hahaha, why are you interested now?" Said queen Laurie with a triumphant smile.


    "Well, come on! Don''t waste time After all, both of them are stars, so it''s possible to keep their mind rational, but their hatred for Queen Laurie can''t be mentioned.


    "Queen Laurie, speak quickly! I believe that as long as they can kill the netherworld and occupy the Terran sky, they will not have any objection! " The fierce side pushed the boat along in time.


    The haze around the petite body of Queen Laurie spreads more widely, and seems to surround the Zerg mother emperor and Hongkang emperor.


    "Ha ha, you are all ears." Queen Laurie gave a silver ring of laughter.


    "Well? Lori, you don''t need to brush the pattern, just spread the haze, or I will be rude to you! " Hong Kangdi was still very cautious and threatened his safety.


    Queen loli laughed and put away the haze: "I didn''t expect that you, as the king of the stars, were so afraid of death!"


    Haze particles are pervasive, which creature is not afraid, even the star king has to be cautious.


    "If I can force him to die once, I will let him die a second time! Although Huang Quan''s strength is very strong this time, his weakness is too obvious! " Queen Laurie has a plan.


    "Oh? What weakness? " Hongkangdi and Zerg mother emperor are interested at the same time.


    Meng bang and Meng sampan are also curious.


    "Meng bang, you saitan people have a god brain, right? It''s said that she has the mechanical body of saitan and the human brain! " Asked queen Laurie.


    "Yes, Queen Laurie, how do you know?" Suddenly, the news of Shennao is top secret. Foreigners only know that saitan people have Shennao, but they know little about it. Saitan people will not reveal it themselves.


    "Ha ha, don''t care how the emperor knows! The emperor also knows that huangquan will go to saitan again, and his purpose is to go to Shennao nine times out of ten Queen Laurie smiles more complacently, like a detective in the analysis of the case.


    "What? Does huangquan want to rob the mind? " The fierce side startles a way.


    "In a word, tell emperor Weiqing to be ready and set up the net in advance. Once the yellow spring comes back to saitan, he will never come back! As long as we are trapped in the yellow spring, we will unite to attack the Terran sky, and then the Terran sky will not be our cyst? At that time, the Terran sky will be the food of the Zerg and the slaves of the orcs and saitans... "


    Queen Laurie is drawing a beautiful blueprint for them after the fall of the Terran star sky. Listening to the eyes of the Zerg mother emperor and Hongkang emperor, she looks forward to it very much.


    Although Meng bang and Meng sampan were interested in it, they kept sober. It seemed that they had no soul because of the mechanical life, and were not influenced by Queen Laurie''s intimate talent.


    "Good! This is the best way The mother emperor of race and the emperor of Hong Kang spoke in unison.


    "Ha ha ha! What are we waiting for? Let''s go back and get ready. Once the yellow spring appears in the sky, we will act immediately. This time, we must plunge the Terran into the abyss and never turn over! " Queen Laurie laughed wildly, as if she had the Pearl in her hand.


    "Good! keep in contact! Go ahead Emperor Hongkang couldn''t restrain his joy.


    "Well, my great Zerg will attack the Terran! Don''t go on Then the Zerg mother emperor said, her huge body trembled, rippled in space, and went into the wormhole.


    Before the separation, they had already agreed on the contact information. The two saitan emperors finally separated from Queen Laurie. The latter repeatedly told Meng bang and Meng sampan that they must help Wei Qing emperor, that they must trap Wan Sheng in saitan, and that they had better kill him directly to avoid future trouble.


    After the separation from the saitan emperors, Queen Laurie sprayed a lot of haze around her and said with a smile, "hum! Ignorance of the race, sooner or later you will become my big haze tribe, reduced to the emperor''s haze spirit! The soul clan doesn''t want to deal with the Terrans. It''s best for the emperor to leave you and the saitan clan to the end! Sooner or later, the whole universe will be the world of haze people


    Wansheng doesn''t know that the saitan people are waiting for him. He takes Dabai and wants to rescue Su Fang. He doesn''t think about his own safety at all.


    "Master, last time we had passed the saitan clan. If we kill them again this time, those stinking machines must be on guard. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy!" The white analysis channel in the transmission channel.


    Wan Sheng was determined, and Hu Mu said: "idiot, now the star sky of the human race has been restored. Wan''er and Lao Qin are sitting in the immortal star sky, 400 million teachers and sister Rulan are sitting in the Ziwei star sky, Peng Hao is outlining the star sky, the elder generation of the four elephants is in the Yuhuang star sky, the master is in the Qingyang star sky, and the upper class of the human race. I have no worries about it. Even if the defense of the saitan clan is an iron wall, I''ve set a net, and I''m going to save Su Fang, too! "


    "Ah, I''m giving my life to accompany a gentleman!" Dabai sighed.


    As they spoke, they flew out of the transmission channel and came five light-years away from the sky.


    Wan Sheng is not a fool. He knows that the saitan people must strengthen their defense, so this time he chooses to use No. 1 to sneak in secretly, unlike last time.


    "No.1, try to contact Su Fang and see if she has any news?"


    Wansheng''s wrist shakes, No. 1 jumps down suddenly, and immediately becomes a mechanical hyena: "great master, I''ll contact the beautiful hostess!"


    No.1 made a "grunt" sound. A moment later, he shook the wolf''s head and sighed: "dear master, I don''t know why, I received the news from the hostess, but I can''t project her image!"


    "Is the signal disturbed? What does Su Fang say? Is she all right? " Wan Sheng asked in a hurry.


    "Report back to the host. The hostess said that she was on the c-27 of the saitans. She couldn''t get there by the normal way, but she knew that a way could get close to the c-27 quickly!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go Wan Sheng immediately came and urged him to see Su Fang.


    Dabai, however, was unusually calm and said, "master, do we have to check first, I think something is wrong?"


    "What are you afraid of! With our strength now, how about rushing into saitan? Don''t you want to help me save Su Fang? " Wan Sheng a stare, said the white lost his temper.

 Chapter 1200

    The star sky of the saitan nationality has indeed strengthened its defense. The boundary of the star sky is no longer a transparent barrier, but is blocked by a thick layer of silver metal shell. The whole saitan star sky is wrapped by this layer of silver metal, just like a vast metal fortress. It seems that no foreigner can enter.


    That layer of silver metal shell is full of high-tech artillery, laser pulse artillery, wind and thunder shock artillery, nuclear floating artillery... The power of each kind of artillery is at least comparable to the star world''s most powerful attack. If wanpao is equally famous, it is no different from the attack of the star puppet emperor.


    No. 1 introduced the weapons on the metal shell one by one through scanning. After listening to this, Wan Sheng and Dabai looked at each other. Although they were not afraid, they also praised the saitan defense secretly.


    The power of science and technology is really frightening. The martial arts of all nationalities can break through the starry sky through hard efforts. They have the strength to be superior to others in the outer universe. However, the star defense of saitan nationality can easily reach the level of the false emperor in the starry sky. There is no contrast, there is no harm!


    "Master, I''m right. Although the saitan people are all mechanical, they are not fools. After our last fight, we must strengthen our defense! It''s not something we can enter at will! " Big white heart language reminds a way.


    "Ha ha, fortunately, with the news of Su Fang, No. 1 can know the shortcut to the saitan clan!" Wan Sheng said with a smile that he didn''t pay attention to the defense of the saitan people.


    It''s not that Wansheng despises the enemy, it''s because the star puppet emperor is also weak in his eyes at this time, not to mention the artillery fire comparable to the star puppet emperor''s attack.


    Dabai frowned: "master, you don''t understand me! Even if the saitan nationality is solid, we can break through their defense with our strength. But I want to say, how can Su Fang deliver the news with such a tight defense of the saitan nationality, and still reach the C-class star quickly? Don''t you think it''s very strange? "


    Wan Sheng reacted quickly and said, "Dabai, I understand what you said! There are some problems, but maybe Su Fang has a way to do it? Even if we receive false information, in order to save Su Fang, I can only believe that it is true. In short, I have a plan now to keep unchanged and cope with changes! Even if I fight with one punch at a time, I will fight to c-27 and save Su Fang! "


    "All right! Master, I just want to remind you, don''t worry, even if there is a sea of fire, our brothers will break through together, and I will help you take Su Fang out of the saitan sky safely! " Dabai patted his chest with pig''s hoof.


    "Good! Together, our brothers have turned the saitan people upside down! Let those cold machines remember what will happen to the women who have taken me away! " Wan Sheng''s bright eyes flashed with light, indicating that No. 1 would start immediately.


    "Yes, great master!" The body of No.1 hyena suddenly "hummed" and trembled. The claws and the head of the wolf were all retracted into the body. The body shape suddenly soared tens of thousands of times. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a super star ship. The whole ship was black. The star ship was composed of two super large spiral chains, which was like a group of DNA spirals spiraling up each other. Its shape was very unique.


    In the middle of the two spirals is the cylindrical main body of the Starship. The Starship keeps rotating, just like two DNA strands revolving around a metal cylinder. The main control room, that is, the head of No. 1, is in the middle of the cylinder. The Starship rotates horizontally. The main body of the starship in the middle keeps still, and only two DNA strands keep rotating.


    Wansheng and Dabai, who have entered the starship, are full of curiosity.


    "Silly one, why did you become such a different starship shape? It''s too conspicuous to be recognized by the saitan people. Isn''t it a bad thing for your master?" Although Dabai is curious, he also raises questions.


    "Well, number one, Dabai is right. We have to keep a low profile!" Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    The three-dimensional hyena projection of No.1 in the main control room leaped and said: "great master, please rest assured that this is completely in accordance with the instructions of the hostess. Those saitan idiots will not recognize it. The shape of this star ship is the most common one in the saitan class C star field. It has a very high level. When entering the saitan sky, no one will stop it!"


    When Wan Sheng heard this, he suddenly came to the spirit: "Oh? What are you waiting for? Let''s go now


    "Yes! Great master No. 1 waved wolf claws and made a salute to Wansheng.


    The whole DNA spiral star ship is spinning and speeding towards the star boundary of the saitan nationality. Suddenly, an alarm sounds, and the metal fortress of the saitan nationality''s star sky lights up all kinds of artillery fire. At one time, there are more than 100000 all kinds of artillery fire against the star ship No. 1.


    Wansheng and Dabai were stunned in the main control room at the same time.


    "Silly hyena, how did you brag just now? You were found before you entered the saitan clan?" One sighed helplessly.


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "come on, Dabai, I believe No. 1 has tried his best. Since the saitan family has such a tight defense, there must be a way to identify the foreigners. Even if No. 1 becomes a saitan star ship, it can''t bring us in smoothly. It seems that we have to break through hard!"


    Wansheng said that and was ready to fly out of the main control room. The projection of No.1 ran to Wansheng quickly, shook the head of the hyena and said: "dear master, don''t worry! This is a routine examination of the saitan people. We haven''t exposed it yet


    A moment later, Wan Sheng felt a blue ray of thunder passing over the hull of the No.1 ship, and the hundred thousand guns of "hum ~ hum" were withdrawn in sequence. The light screen in the main control room showed that the metal shell of the saitan clan suddenly vibrated, opening a round entrance, and there were still countless guns in the entrance.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Hong Fu of the master, let us pass!" Number one laughs.


    How did you do it, silly hyena! There are so many high-tech weapons aimed at you that my master and I think we have been found. We are both ready to fight! "


    "The second great white, please don''t call me silly hyena. I''m the master''s Ares No.1, and now I''m the No.1 warship!"


    "Well! You''re fat, you''re panting. OK, OK, warship one. How did you do that? " Dabai stares at No.1 and hums coldly.


    "I didn''t do anything. The hostess taught me that if I become the shape of a class C starship, I can pass it smoothly." The answer from number one is a little brainless.


    Dabai''s white eyes have turned to the sky, but stare at No. 1.


    After entering the circular entrance, there is an infinitely extended metal channel inside. The speed of star 1 is high, almost reaching the speed of light. After flying for a long time, the speed of star 1 slows down after entering a dark space.


    There are twinkling stars around the No.1 starship. There are several mechanical planets in the distance, but no matter how the No.1 starship moves, it can''t get close to those mechanical planets.


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s spirit was tight, he felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, his sincere way warned of danger.


    "No, we are in danger!" What can make Wansheng feel dangerous must be very difficult.


    "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~", a series of extremely dazzling strong lights, like searchlights, shine on the No. 1 star ship.


    Wansheng and Dabai felt for a while, and then found that the No. 1 star ship was in a very wide but closed space, surrounded by unknown metal alloys.


    Starship No.1 is surrounded by iron barrels. The stars and mechanical planets are just projections on metal alloy, which seems to be used to confuse them.


    Wansheng and Dabai are also careless. They relied too much on No. 1 before and didn''t turn on their telepathy talent, so that they fell into the enemy''s trap and realized it.


    "Silly hyena, didn''t you say we didn''t expose ourselves? Now what''s going on? " Dabaiwei said angrily.


    "This, this, great master, I did it completely according to the instructions of the hostess. Master, I, I don''t know!" No. 1 quickly explained to Wansheng for fear that the latter would tear it down in a rage.


    Wan Sheng''s face was slightly relaxed and said calmly: "Dabai, don''t blame No. 1. I understand. It''s my fault. Your doubt seems to be right. The news received by No. 1 may have been sent out by the saitan people imitating Su Fang. They deliberately lead us here. It seems that they have been ready for us!"


    As soon as Wan Sheng finished, a huge gun barrel, tens of thousands of which were aimed at the No. 1 star ship, suddenly rose from the metal wall around him.


    "Great master, danger! Those are microwave laser cannons. The power of each one is comparable to that of the star puppet emperor. Although my body can resist it temporarily, there are too many of them. I''m afraid they won''t last long... "


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Before No. 1 finished speaking, the saitan clan had already launched an attack. Ten thousand microwave laser cannons opened fire at the same time, and the dazzling beams turned into powerful energy to bombard the No. 1 star ship.


    No matter how fast No. 1 is, it''s hard to avoid, "boom" is hit directly.


    Wansheng and Dabai feel a violent tremor in the main control room. At this time, the No.1 star ship is like a little ant, and it is scorched by a group of children focusing on the sun with a magnifying glass. Both the cylindrical body of the star ship and the DNA helix are bombarded by microwave laser cannons.


    If the ant on the hot pot on the No.1 in the main control room jumps up and down, he shouts: "master, you go quickly. I can only hold on for a while. If it''s too late, it''s too late!"


    The body of No. 1 is hard enough. You should know that the power of the microwave laser gun is comparable to that of the star puppet emperor, which is the limit that the whole space can bear. Even in this case, No. 1, who is attacked by ten thousand microwave laser guns at the same time, can hold on for a moment, which is not what the ordinary star supremacy can do.


    "Joke! With me, these stinking machines can hurt my brain! " Wan Sheng snorted coldly, and the space field was spread out. Taking the No.1 star ship as the center, a space barrier was pushed out layer by layer, spread out, and resisted the ten thousand microwave laser cannons.


    It''s not over yet. The space barrier is like an inflatable balloon. It''s getting bigger and bigger. At last, it directly blocked all the microwave laser cannons, making ten thousand cannons unable to be launched.


    Even so, the 10000 microwave laser cannons were not damaged.

 Chapter 1201

    Those microwave laser cannons suddenly flamed out, and did not self destruct because of the space barrier, but retracted into the metal alloy.


    Wan Sheng frowned. It seems that these mechanical life still have some skills.


    Around the No. 1 star ship is still a copper wall of metal alloy, Wansheng and Dabai immediately fly out of the main control room, the No. 1 star ship a violent vibration, immediately back to a little hyena.


    No. 1 looked disheartened, slightly embarrassed: "great master, what should I do? We seem to be ambushed! The saitans are on guard


    "One, don''t worry! With me, saitan people can''t make a name for themselves! Now try to contact the saitan people outside and make them surrender quickly, or I will kill them! " Wan Qi is calm and leisurely, as steady as Mount Tai, carefully sensing the whole space.


    No.1 immediately waved wolf''s claws and muttered mechanical language in his mouth. He tried to contact the saitan people, but there was no result.


    "Great master, saitan people refuse to communicate!" A moment later, number one shook his head helplessly.


    "Good! I''ll fight them until they talk! " As Wan Sheng''s mind moves, the space field immediately covers the surrounding metal wall, and a huge force of space law distortion is added to the metal wall.


    With a loud "buzz", the surrounding metal walls, including Wansheng''s and Dabai''s metal alloy, were all dented and deformed, with the potential of being torn.


    "The master is mighty! However, you have to be careful, the outer space can only bear the attack of the star puppet emperor at most! Master, don''t tear out the cracks in outer space! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! " No.1 reminds us quickly.


    "Alas Wan Sheng''s heart sank, "it seems that this strength is too strong is not a good thing. In the outer universe, it''s tied up and can''t be fully exerted!"


    He took a look at Dabai beside him, removed the space barrier, and folded up the field. The latter shook his head helplessly: "master, are you going to give me this physical work again?"


    "Ha ha! Silly pig, when did you become so smart! To turn those cold machines into scrap iron, but you have to pay attention to the scale Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    Dabai sighed: "ah! With such a stupid master, can I not be smarter? "


    As soon as his voice fell, Dabai''s throat trembled, and a dragon chanted "high ~", which echoed through the whole space. It was like a dragon going out to sea, jumping up high, and suddenly emitting dazzling white light. Dabai suddenly became a shining sun, and the white light scattered like the earth.


    Beams of light shot like flying arrows at the metal alloy walls around. The seemingly extremely hard copper and iron walls were fragile like a layer of window paper in front of the big law of light beams, and they broke at a poke.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong With a dull sound, the surrounding metal alloy walls were suddenly scattered by the extremely dazzling light beam, and turned into metal discs, like silver shields.


    To Dabai''s surprise, each silver shield has a mechanical life, as if a silver soldier holding a shield seems to launch a counterattack against Dabai and Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng suddenly said, "hmm? Is the encirclement just now made up of these mechanical life holding shields? "


    Wansheng couldn''t think much about it. Those mechanical life five people immediately formed thousands of small mechanical battle groups. The silver shields butted with each other to form a silver metal ball. At the same time, they set up a strange shaped gun barrel to face Wansheng and Dabai.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom There was a loud noise.


    Tens of thousands of laser guns bombarded in an instant, forming a huge laser fire net, which seemed to defeat Wansheng and Dabai.


    "Dabai, hurry up!" Wansheng doesn''t intend to attack this level.


    "Master, don''t worry, watch me perform!"


    Dabai''s two front hooves circled on both sides of his body. With a "Shua", two dazzling halos appeared on the pig''s hooves, and then a low roar: "purification dawn!"


    Dabai''s two pig''s hooves shake like hula hoops, shaking the two rings a few times and then throwing them out instantly.


    Two purification rings, like the spirits of light, fly up into the sky in an instant, and "bang" collides with each other, giving birth to four rings. The four rings collide with the speed of light, and instantly become eight, and after the eight rings collide, they become sixteen


    In the blink of an eye, the space has been filled with hundreds of millions of purification halos, which are covered with the whole space layer upon layer, just like millions of artillery firing astigmatism bullets at the same time, and the sky is scattered like a flower to the laser artillery network.


    The light of purification is invincible. Everywhere it passes, all materials are mercilessly penetrated. The saitan''s attack is vulnerable in front of the law of light. Countless auras of purification send out sharp lights, which directly break through the laser artillery network and smash at the surrounding mechanical battle groups.


    "Shua!" The mechanical warfare group immediately dispersed, and each mechanical life held a silver shield to resist the purification aura of white.


    "Oh! Whizz! Whizz The aura of purification passes through the mechanical life hiding behind the silver shield, and then something strange happens, but the mechanical life is intact.


    There is an illusion in Dabai that the awn of purification seems to penetrate the mechanical virtual shadows.


    Dabai''s mind moved, and the emperor''s power passed. The mechanical life behind the silver shield was still indifferent and unaffected.


    "Well? Master, what''s the matter? Why are these mechanical creatures not afraid of my authority? " Dabai wondered.


    Wan Sheng didn''t understand the reason. He immediately asked No. 1, who had changed back to mechanical watch: "No. 1, do you know the reason?"


    "Dear master, those mechanical life and silver shields may not be entities, but laser projection, so they are not afraid of coercion and law attack!" One, who is repairing himself, replied.


    "When is saitan technology so powerful? Can laser projection take part in the battle Wan Sheng was quite surprised.


    "Great master, I don''t know. The radio waves emitted by mechanical life are indeed unique to laser projection. Those shields are also the effects of laser projection!" One way back.


    Before the voice of No. 1 came down, the mechanical life in the distance hid behind the silver shield and gathered again to form hundreds of mechanical soldiers who were as big as mountains. Each of them held a huge axe and raised it high. If the Death Squadron chopped at Wansheng and Dabai, they vowed to kill them directly.


    "Well! be insatiable! I don''t have time to play with you! " Wan Sheng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, his mind flashed, and the space field spread out again, constantly absorbing the dark elements in the space.


    "Hum ~" a wave surged, and hundreds of mechanical soldiers'' bodies were immediately distorted. A huge swallowing whirlpool, like a huge tiger''s mouth, was created around them, swallowing their mechanical bodies one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of mechanical warriors holding huge axes were swallowed up and disappeared without a trace.


    "Hum hum ~" a low mechanical voice came, "yellow spring, you can''t get out! Those who are trapped by our emperor''s star killing array will die in the end. Surrender, and we can give you a decent way to die! "


    "Rat, come out!" With a roar of Wansheng, the emperor''s power instantly covered the whole audience.


    "Hum, hum, huangquan, I know you are very powerful, but your power is useless to me, so you can''t play a role in the star sprinkling and dust suppression array!" The mechanical voice sneered.


    "Boom!" With the sneer of the mechanical sound, fireballs as big as asteroids suddenly appear in the surrounding space, hitting Wansheng and Dabai like Mars hitting the earth.


    "Let''s die, yellow spring! I will use your blood to commemorate the hundreds of millions of mechanical life of our saitan people! Ha ha ha ~ "the cold laughter of the mechanical sound seems to accelerate the impact speed of the fireball.


    The way of utmost sincerity has been warned, and Wan Sheng is on the alert. He is surprised that these machines of the saitan clan can also arrange arrays.


    At present, Wan Sheng can''t be careless, but he doesn''t really care.


    "The man who can kill me is not born yet!" Wan Sheng gave Dabai a look with a cold hum. The latter immediately understood and shook his body. With a "high" sound, he became a dragon.


    Since the emperor''s authority doesn''t work in the dust suppression array, Wan Sheng simply does it himself.


    With his feet in the air, every step is accompanied by ripples in space, just like stepping on the water surface. He stands on the big white dragon head in an instant. When he lifts his right hand, a dark golden light comes out, and the dark dragon gun is in his hand.


    "Dabai, go!"


    "Ang ~ ang ~ ang ~" dragon chants reverberate in the whole space. Dabai''s Dragon scales shine brilliantly. He takes Wansheng to shuttle between the rushing fireballs at the speed of super light, crosses a white track, and then returns to the origin.


    In less than a second, Wan Sheng drank softly: "broken!"


    "Dong! Dong! Dong A series of burst sound, that many asteroid like fireballs burst apart in an instant.


    Wan Sheng stands on the top of the big white head. His body moves. His gun moves with his heart. The tip of the gun cuts a beautiful arc. A terrible power of the fusion of the dark supreme law bursts out in an instant. An extremely strange dark vortex turns into a dark dragon wandering in the space.


    The surrounding metal barrier was instantly swallowed by the dark dragon. In front of the fusion of laws, the metal barrier was as fragile as loose soil. In a moment, it was swallowed up.


    When a broader space is revealed, Wan Sheng feels for a moment and discovers that the outer part of the space is still a metal barrier.


    "Ha ha, you really have some skills! I can''t think of any real artifact. However, you still can''t escape from the emperor''s array of spreading stars and eliminating dust. You should spend your time here slowly! " The cold mechanical voice sneered.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai repeatedly sensed the source of the sound, but found that they could not determine its location, not because it was constantly moving, but because the mechanical sound came from all directions, as if one person was talking, or as if multiple people were making it at the same time, which was unpredictable.

 Chapter 1202

    "Master, how strange! There may be some conspiracy among saitan people! But it seems to make full use of the special environment and high-tech means of the saitan people. The attack is half true and half false, and the mechanical sound is illusory and elusive. Is it trying to confuse us and achieve an ulterior goal? " Dabai calmly analyzed his heart.


    Wan Sheng calmed down, pondered for a moment, and said to himself, "Dabai, when did you become so smart? There seems to be some truth in what you say! "


    "Silly master, I''m very smart! It''s you who always call me stupid. By the way, master, you call out number one and let it have a close look to find out what''s going on. Let''s get out as soon as possible! It''s really boring to be fooled by those stinking machines! " Dabai Xinyu suggests.


    Wan Sheng said in a deep voice to No.1 on his wrist, "my No.1 God of war, have you had enough rest?"


    No.1 quickly turned into a mechanical hyena and jumped down from Wansheng''s wrist: "dear master, I''m all right. I was attacked by so many guns just now. I''m a little tired!"


    "Silly Coyote! You are a robot. What are you tired of? Hurry to find out, what''s the matter with this star sprinkling and dust suppression array? And who''s the guy who just said that? Dare to play with me and my master like this. When I find it, I''ll tear it down to pieces! "


    Dabai was full of rage, and he wanted to go out and fight with someone immediately.


    "Hum, hum, you ignorant people, come out of the dust suppression array alive first, and talk big!" The cold mechanical sound came from all directions.


    Wan Sheng''s anger was also picked up: "No.1, listen to Dabai''s, search quickly!"


    No.1 two wolf eyes shot two blue lasers, and his mouth murmured mechanically. A moment later, No.1 shook the wolf''s head and said: "master, the situation is not very optimistic! We seem to be surrounded by many layers of metal barriers. The voice just now is the controller behind the scenes. It should be the grand emperor of saitan nationality. The hostess once gave me the information about it, but it''s only half understood, not comprehensive! "


    "Stupid number one, how do you remember that smart brain should be very smart?" Big white one face of discontent way.


    One was startled, thought that Dabai wanted to clean it up, and quickly hid behind Wansheng.


    "Dabai, don''t say a word! Number one, go on Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "Dear master, I only remember when I heard that emperor Weiqing mentioned the star sprinkling and dust suppression array. The hostess said that this emperor Weiqing''s cunning hatred made the hostess like this at the beginning, and no one has ever seen the real body of emperor Weiqing. It always appears in various mechanical forms, sometimes as a star ship, sometimes as a voice, sometimes as a mechanical life, Sometimes it''s even a mechanical planet! "


    Wansheng and Dabai secretly nodded after listening. The enemy they faced this time was really not simple. They were too careless before.


    "According to the information provided by my hostess when I was upgraded, the power of this star scattering and dust suppression array is really great. It is said that there are at least ninety-nine layers of metal barriers, and the first ninety-eight layers are laser projection, but the attack is extremely real. It is specially used to deal with the alien star emperors, because the magic of this array is that the power of the star emperors does not work here, Saitan people have no soul and are immune to spiritual attacks, so many star emperors can only rely on the power of the law to attack, but if they surpass the power of the puppet emperor, they will have an impact on space. Once there is a space crack, it will be a catastrophe for the whole outer universe! "


    No. 1 analyzed and explained for a long time, and Wansheng and Dabai knew something about zaxing Miechen array.


    "Number one, is there a way to crack it?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Great master, once this array is opened, it can''t be closed. You can''t rush out unless you break the outermost metal barrier. However, the outermost metal barrier is ss-10000 cosmic alloy, and its hardness is comparable to artifact. It''s very difficult to destroy it!"


    "Hum, Huang Quan, I didn''t expect you to have such a high-level brain around you. It seems that the emperor underestimated you!" The cold mechanical voice just finished, "boom" a lightning from the sky, straight to Wansheng and Dabai chop.


    "Well? "The law of thunder?" Wan Sheng''s mind sank.


    "Great master, it''s the light cannon of the saitan family. Every bombardment can break out the attack of the false emperor of the Cambrian thunder system in the sky!" No.1, please remind me.


    "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! " Wan Sheng''s mind moves, and a transparent space barrier blocks his head.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng''s spirit is tight, and a huge attraction is felt.


    "Whizz", the body of No. 1 hyena quickly flew away.


    "Shua! Shua Tens of thousands of blue lasers were ejected from the metal barrier and went straight to the body of No. 1 hyena.


    "No!" Wan Sheng shouts out and immediately runs the power of space law. A space barrier wraps up No. 1.


    Ten thousand laser instantly hit on the space barrier, "Ding Ding Dang" exudes a burst of crisp sound.


    No. 1, still in shock, cried out: "great master, help me! I don''t want to die


    Wansheng nodded his finger and quickly pulled number one back to his side.


    "Well! How could this mighty emperor know the great law of the magnetic field Dabai said.


    "Yes, the enemy has a lot of high-tech means. We have to be careful. Moreover, it seems that it is very worried that No. 1 will analyze too much. Otherwise, it will not attack No. 1 from the East and attack No. 1 from the West." Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    "No.1, tell me quickly. Since this array has ninety-nine layers, we have already broken through one layer before, that is, there are ninety-eight layers left. As long as we break through one layer after another, and then break the last metal barrier, will we be able to break out?" Big white urgent way.


    "The theory is like this, but the process is not simple! Every layer is full of changes. It''s hard to define whether it has really broken through that layer! " One way back.


    Wan Sheng made a quick decision: "time is pressing, since we have a direction, we are not afraid to rush out!"


    In a flash of his body, the blue light in the Dantian area flickered, the door of the inner world opened, and nine vultures and five hundred Chimo tongs were called out.


    "Well? Huang Quan, you have a helper The mechanical voice was surprised.


    "Well! If you are the emperor, just wait outside the array. I will rush out and crush you! " Wan Sheng''s tone is not weak.


    "Ha ha ha, good, I''ll wait!" The cold mechanical voice sneered and stopped talking.


    As soon as Jiujiu and Chimo Tong appeared, there was a huge mechanical roar in the space.


    The metal barrier around Wan Sheng and others suddenly disappeared, and there was a darkness around them. Loud noises came from the darkness, as if the other side were firing some powerful high-tech weapons.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng felt that there were hundreds of millions of nuclear bombs coming.


    Jiujiu said in a deep voice: "master, you and Dabai step back and give it to us!"


    With a roar from the nine vultures, the five hundred Chimo tongs immediately surround Wan Sheng and Dabai and protect them. At the same time, they become empty and melt into the darkness, as if forming a black barrier around Wan Sheng and Dabai.


    The nine vultures opened their mouths, puffing out a lot of ice and snow.


    "Ice age!" The temperature of the surrounding space dropped suddenly, and instantly turned into ice and snow. The hundreds of millions of nuclear bombs were frozen before they exploded, and became ice sculptures with artistic value.


    "Master, where is this? How can it be so much like a mechanical life site? " Nine vultures heart language asks a way.


    "That''s right, this is the saitan clan in the outer universe. Dabai and I were careless and mistakenly entered the star zaxing dust suppression array!" Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    "Oh? Saitan? It must be one of those mechanical races in the inner universe, huh! This kind of array can scare children. Master, don''t worry, I''ll take you out! " Nine vultures disdain way.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai are embarrassed. Nine vultures say that they are children, but they are trapped by this array.


    However, in terms of age, Wan Sheng and Dabai are really children in front of Jiujiu.


    Jiujiu immediately acts and directly impacts in one direction. The five hundred Chimo Tong people directly wrap Wansheng, Dabai and No. 1 as valuables. They feel the power of space and gently drag themselves with Jiujiu.


    "Boom!" Only heard a loud noise outside the black barrier of Chimo Tong clan, but no attack could break through their defense.


    Jiujiu takes the lead. His huge wings turn into two sharp ice blades. He cuts through thorns and thorns in front of him. No matter what kind of high-tech attacks are blocked by him.


    "Boom, boom!" A sound of explosion, all kinds of hit on the body of Jiujiu, but his speed did not reduce, "bang! Bang! Bang All the way, when you see the mechanical life, you use the wing ice blade to chop. It''s as easy as cutting melons and vegetables.


    The first 50 layers of the battle are all laser projection attacks. From the 51st to the 99th layers are full of mechanical life. They are all physical attacks. The Jiujiu directly broke through the 50th layer, stayed in the 51st layer for less than five seconds, and then went to the next layer. The Chimo Tong clan followed them, but all the way was smooth.


    Wansheng and Dabai seem to be packed in a black package. They don''t have to do anything at all. It''s very easy all the way.


    "Master, we''ve been fooling around for a long time! If we had called them out early, we would have gone out long ago! " Dabai sighed.


    "Hehe, it''s not strange number one! What do you say? I''m afraid of space cracks! Otherwise, I would have picked out the "star sprinkling and dust extinguishing array" with one shot Wan lie down, enjoying a moment of leisure.


    Five hundred Chimo tongs protect Wansheng and Dabai, just as a man treats his beloved woman gently. Wansheng and Dabai are held up by the power of space. They are as comfortable as riding in a limousine, with guns roaring outside and a quiet leisure inside.


    "Dong", Wansheng and Dabai feel a violent shock, like a car accident.


    "Ah Jiu, what happened?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Master, the outermost layer of this array is very hard. I''m afraid it will take some effort!" Nine vultures return to the heart.

 Chapter 1203

    Wan Sheng immediately flashed out from the protection of Chimo Tong, and the scene outside really made him take a breath.


    Within sight, there are all floating mechanical wrecks, broken into several pieces of starship, and several huge mechanical heads floating around the nine vultures. Under his wings, there are thousands of mechanical heads.


    After seeing this scene, Dabai sighed: "ah Jiu, are you crazy? Did you kill all the saitans? You''re not going to kill the emperor, are you


    "I don''t know! Anyway, I killed those who got in my way! Who told these mechanical life to provoke the master! " Nine vultures tone cold way, his wings still keep ice blade state, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    Five hundred Chimo tongs keep a neat formation, standing straight behind Wan Sheng, ready to stand by at any time.


    "Ha ha, ah Jiu, well done!" Wan Sheng praised.


    "Master, the hardness of this metal shell is comparable to that of an artifact, and I can''t break it in my current state! I''m afraid the master has to use the dark Panlong gun to break it! " Nine vultures analysis way.


    Wan Sheng looked at it carefully, felt it for a moment, and found that there was a metal barrier tens of thousands of kilometers thick in front of him, which was full of various kinds of high-tech weapons with huge numbers, but they were all destroyed, like being cut off by a sharp blade, with deep scratches engraved on it.


    "Ah Jiu, are these also your masterpieces?" Wan Sheng pointed to the destroyed guns.


    "Yes, all obstacles and potential dangers must be removed for the host!" Jiujiu bows back.


    Wan Sheng looks at the scene of the fierce battle between the nine eagles and the saitan people. The saitan people are only unlucky when they encounter the nine eagles. It is estimated that they will lose hundreds of millions of mechanical life in this battle.


    At this time, No.1, who has been following Wansheng, suddenly said: "the great master is the ss-10000 cosmic alloy, which is the last layer of the star zaxing dust suppression array. As long as you break through it, you can completely break away from this array!"


    "But it''s not easy to break through it. The master still needs to consider the bearing capacity of space. The power of law is terrible. The master''s dark dragon gun can try it! But we also need to take protective measures in advance! "


    "OK, I see!" Wan Sheng said in a deep voice, then motioned Jiujiu and Dabai to stand behind him.


    Wan Sheng raised his right hand slightly. With a "whiz", a dark golden light flashed. The dark dragon gun rushed out of the body and was held tightly by him.


    Wan shengduan stood up with a gun and waved his long gun in the air. As soon as he was about to stab, the cold mechanical voice came: "huangquan, do you think that if you use a real artifact, there will be a space crack. Even if we saitan people are damaged, your people will not be spared! Ha ha, it''s not bad to be buried with a billion trillion people! "


    As soon as Dabai heard it, he immediately reminded Wansheng: "master, although this guy''s words are exaggerated, they are also reasonable. We should not think about it any more and think of other ways?"


    "Ah Jiu, what do you think?" Wan Sheng has to think carefully, otherwise he will create a space crack, which will really cause a big event. He can''t take so many innocent creatures in just because he wants to save Su Fang.


    The closest to the saitan sky is the Ziwei sky. Wansheng doesn''t want to send it into the space crack just after recovering the Ziwei sky.


    "Master, the bearing capacity of the universe here is indeed very weak. It''s far worse than the inner universe, but it''s not so fragile. Even if there are cracks in the space, we can find a way to remedy them at that time. If you put the Terran stars into the inner world, you won''t be afraid of anything if you protect them!" Nine vultures return to the heart.


    Wan Sheng thought about it quickly, and then said coldly, "hum, I know you are the great emperor of Wei Qing. If you are afraid, you will come out and fight with me. You don''t have to hide all the time, just like a timid rat!"


    "Hum hum, if you have the ability, you can make a space crack and see who will suffer in the end!" The speaker is indeed emperor Wei Qing. Based on the investigation and analysis of Wan Sheng, it concludes that Wan Sheng will not act rashly.


    It doesn''t work for Wan Sheng, but he is already angry.


    "Hum, hum, Huang Quan, I urge you to surrender. You''ve already spent a lot of time in our saitan star sky. Even if you can break through the star sprinkling and dust suppression array, I''m afraid those Terran stars will no longer exist!"


    Wan Sheng was shocked and said angrily, "Wei Qing, you have to speak clearly!"


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that the famous human genius Huang Quan was a guy with extremely low intelligence quotient. It seems that your previous reputation is just a false name! Forget it, Terran genius, you can think in this emperor''s array Emperor Wei Qing made a mockery of Wan Sheng and stopped talking.


    Wan Sheng is very anxious. Do you really fall into the trap? It seems that the Terran sky is in danger now.


    Ten thousand tiger body a shock, clench dark pan Longjiang directly rushed to the thickness of tens of thousands of kilometers of metal barrier.


    "Bang - Bang - bang ~"


    Without waiting for Wansheng to get close to the metal barrier, hundreds of mechanical life were immediately differentiated from the metal barrier. Each body was as big as a hill. Wansheng felt it for a moment, and all of them had the strength of the star sky puppet emperor.


    "Master, be careful!" With a long cry, the nine vultures spread their wings and flew in. Five hundred guardians of the Chimo Tong clan were eager to sweep over.


    "All back!" Wan Sheng roared.


    Jiujiu and Chimo Tong immediately stop and dare not move forward.


    "Ah Jiu, don''t be nervous! Let the host exercise his muscles and bones Dabai said calmly.


    No. 1 stayed by Dabai''s side, waving wolf''s claws and shouting: "great master, come on!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes shot out two sharp lights. He was angry and powerful. Although hundreds of mechanical puppet emperors were afraid, they had received the order to attack and had to attack.


    "Well! Don''t say that the emperor bullied you. Today I don''t need to suppress you. Let''s go together! " With a roar, Wan Sheng stirred up the ripples in the space and went up with a gun. Even the emperor disdained to exert his power.


    "Go! Go! Go Hundreds of mechanical puppet emperors were ordered to attack again, their eyes glowing red, all armed, and surrounded Wansheng in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom In a flash, thousands of guns came.


    "Well! It''s too slow! " Wan Sheng showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. The ripples in the space under his feet shocked and disappeared in the same place.


    In the dark space, a dark golden sharp light crossed an extremely beautiful arc, followed by a "jingle" of metal impact and sparks splashing.


    Thousands of guns lost their targets, but the huge bodies of hundreds of mechanical emperors appeared big holes, which were transparent.


    Before the mechanical emperor could react, his body fell down, and "Shua" was a dark golden streamer.


    They didn''t see how Wan Sheng made his move at all, so their mechanical heads and shoulders were separated.


    "What? Huang Quan, you are really cruel! I''m going to give up today! See how good you are Emperor Wei Qing roared angrily, but Wansheng and Dabai couldn''t find its place. It can be seen that the latter was very cunning.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The instant explosion of the bodies of hundreds of mechanical puppet emperors seems to have started the self destruction process, and the power of the explosion can not be underestimated.


    Wansheng didn''t hide at all. With a flick of his finger, a thin space barrier blocked all the energy impact of the explosion.


    At this time, the thick metal barrier suddenly burst into 500 mechanical puppet emperors, attacking Wansheng at the same time.


    Just now, Wan Sheng didn''t use too much of the power of the law. Almost all of it was the power of the real artifact of the dark dragon gun itself, which collided with the mechanical emperor. The hardness of those mechanical life bodies was comparable to the artifact, but they were also vulnerable to the dark dragon gun.


    "Wei Qing, I don''t believe that you can make mechanical fake emperors without limit! Come out and fight with me if you can Wan Sheng murmured coldly.


    "Hum, I want to kill you today! Let you and the Terran stars perish together Wei Qing emperor always refused to fight. He didn''t know whether the other side was afraid or some other reason.


    "Good! I''ll kill all the saitans, and then I''ll kill you finally! " Wan Sheng is also on the other side. Isn''t it that we should pay attention to the scale when fighting, and can''t create space cracks? As long as Wan Sheng has one shot in hand, he can''t be sharp, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t bless the power of the law.


    "Dabai, are you sure we don''t have to help the host?" Jiujiu is worried.


    "Ha ha, ah Jiu, it seems that the master is in need of help. He is angry. He has to kill more saitan people to vent his anger. Besides, he has to let the master do something. When it''s over, we will say that the master is powerful, and his credit is the greatest! That''s how he''ll be happy! " Dabai smiles and whispers, for fear that Wansheng will hear.


    In the face of hundreds of mechanical puppet emperors, Wansheng waved his black Panlong gun up: "separate!"


    "Shua", the whole dark gold gun body trembles in the void, and ten thousand dark gold long guns are scattered in an instant, neatly arranged on Wan Sheng''s head.


    "One by one!"


    Wansheng''s fingers moved, and his long guns, like ten thousand arrows, were aimed at five hundred mechanical puppet emperors. A dark golden light crossed a beautiful dark golden light flow in the space. In the blink of an eye, "Dong! Dong! Dong A spatter of sparks.


    The fate of the five hundred mechanical puppet emperors was slightly different from that of the previous mechanical life. Each mechanical body was pierced by ten thousand long guns, and its whole body was full of big gun holes, which were transparent from front to back, like a sieve. This time, those mechanical bodies did not explode.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turned and did not stop Wan''s long gun, but directly hit the thick metal barrier.


    With a loud bang, ten thousand black Panlong guns pierced into the metal barrier directly, forming a huge hole in an instant. Wan Sheng''s heartfelt words, Dabai and Jiujiu kept up.


    "Go! Keep rushing out


    Wan shengxinnian controls ten thousand long guns, cutting iron like mud all the way through the metal barrier.


    A moment later, with the help of the black Panlong spear, the crowd finally rushed out of the dust suppression array. In front of them was a high-tech world full of machines.

 Chapter 1204

    Wansheng raised his hand, and the black Panlong gun returned to its original state and returned to his hands.


    In front of Wan Sheng''s eyes is a sharp mechanical world. In the distant starry sky, there are many sharp buildings floating, like maces, but they are huge. They look like star ships and buildings, which make Wan Sheng and Dabai unpredictable.


    "Great master, those spikes are all mechanical life. They are the fighting state of saitan people! We have to be careful! " The number one beside Dabai reminds Wansheng.


    "Well? Mechanical life? "


    At the moment of Wansheng''s doubt, those spines of mechanical life immediately dispersed, just like a school of fish in the deep sea, and the action was extremely consistent, "bang!" With a loud noise, the huge spikes separated from the body of machinery and flew to Wansheng and others.


    As the distance gets closer, people can see clearly that every thorn is like a huge star ship.


    In the process of "hum ~ hum ~" piercing flight, an exit suddenly opened on the side, from which a large number of humanoid mechanical life flew out and gathered together. "Ding Ding Dang" instantly transformed and combined into thousands of mechanical puppet emperors, all armed, and rushed to Wansheng and others.


    At the same time, those spikes are still constantly flying out of the mechanical life, constantly combined into mechanical pseudo emperor, like an uninterrupted production line.


    In less than a moment, even half a star could not be seen in the whole starry sky, and all of them were occupied by mechanical life. Wansheng had the feeling of accidentally entering a hornet''s nest, and there were huge mechanical life everywhere.


    All the machines are roaring, making the roar of mechanical vibration, sweeping Wansheng like a wave.


    "Master, does the saitan want to come to the sea of people? How could there be so much mechanical life? " Dabai exclaimed that the mechanical body in front of him was more than the sum of all saitan people he had seen before.


    "Great master, no! There are particle beam bombs in these saitans. Once detonated, the power is comparable to the attack of the star piandi! " When No.1 detects the information, report to Wansheng immediately.


    "No harm! Let them come Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "Master Yingwu, you don''t understand what I mean. These mechanical creatures want to rush over and blow themselves up and die with us. There are too many. We have to defend quickly!" Number one is burning with anxiety.


    "No.1, do what you should do, check which star field of saitan nationality this is, and how far is it from Sufang? I''ll take the rest! " Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "Master, give an order quickly. I''ll take Chimo Tong to fight again!" Nine Eagles fight immediately.


    "No! Isn''t that the sea of men tactics? More than anyone else, I''ve never lost! "


    Wan Sheng''s tone turned cold, and the space field spread out in an instant. Then the formula changed, and he suddenly drank: "the door of hell, open it!"


    With a bang, an unparalleled threat of terror fell from the sky and quickly covered the whole scene. The speed of the mechanical wave slowed down immediately, and a corner of the gate of hell was smashed down. "Boom" directly destroyed tens of millions of mechanical lives.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang After a series of explosions, tens of millions of particle beam bombs were detonated, and their power could really reach the level of celestial deviation, but they were blocked by the vast gate of hell.


    "Creak - quack ~" accompanied by a terrible sound of opening the door, the door of hell instantly opened, and a tremendous force of swallowing will inhale the aftereffects of the explosion into the door of hell.


    "Devil children, come out and let these machines see what it means to be numerous and powerful!" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    As soon as the words came to an end, a very fierce momentum spurted out of the gate of hell. The gate of hell was like a river breaking its bank. "Boom! Boom! Boom Black clouds rushed out of the gates of hell.


    Countless hell demons come out and fill the whole space in an instant. All of them have the cultivation of the false emperor in the starry sky. The number of demons can''t be described by numbers.


    In the blink of an eye, Wan Sheng and others can''t see where the mechanical life is. The latter is blocked by the devil''s body, and even the distant spines and mechanical planets are full of demons.


    Each demon''s appearance is extremely terrible, one by one ferocious, showing his mouth and tusks, as if to eat people''s appearance, even if the star real emperor is present, I''m afraid he will be afraid of three points.


    Slow down of mechanical life where can advance inch, even the track of movement are filled with demons.


    "The yellow spring? Stop it! You can''t treat me like this, saitan. You have recovered the Terran sky. What do you want? " The voice of emperor Wei Qing comes from every mechanical life.


    "Don''t let these stinking machines explode, first break them into scrap iron!" With Wan Sheng''s command, all the demons begin to act.


    The shadow of demons is all over the star, hundreds of millions of mechanical life are submerged in the tsunami of demons, but the door of hell is not closed, and the demons are still flying out of the sky, seemingly endless.


    "Hum, Wei Qing, you shouldn''t provoke me! Today I''m going to wipe out the saitans Wan Sheng hums coldly that he can''t tell the real purpose of his trip. Once he says Su Fang''s name, he worries that the latter will take her hostage.


    "Number one, are you ready?" Wan Sheng''s heart talk


    "Great master, this is the S-class domain, but I can''t find s-27!" Number one, get back.


    "Can we identify other mechanical planets?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Wise master, to tell you the truth, those mechanical life are all the mechanical stars in the S-class domain, and s-27 is probably one of them!" One came back trembling.


    "What? You stupid one, why didn''t you say it earlier? " Wan Shenghu''s eyes glared, hoping to crush him to death.


    "Dear master, please rest assured! I didn''t find the hostess''s trace in those mechanical life bodies. I believe the hostess is not here! " One explained quickly.


    "Hum! Huangquan, even if our saitans are exterminated today, as long as the emperor and Shennao are still alive, we can create countless saitans, but your human race is not sure! " The cold voice of emperor Wei Qing reverberates in the space.


    Looking around, there is darkness in front of us. All mechanical life is entangled by demons. What about the metal body? It is also torn apart by the demons of hell.


    With the wave of Wansheng''s big hand, a huge eddy of swallowing covered the whole scene in an instant, engulfing all the mechanical limbs. After a dull sound, the dark space fell into a dead silence, which was terrifying.


    All the mechanical life are swallowed, Wansheng big hand, all the demons in hell back to the gate of hell, "whiz", the terrible pressure instantly disappeared, the gate of hell disappeared.


    What''s left are just a few broken stars, and stars that can be seen in the distance.


    "Master, you are too impulsive! What if Su Fang is among them? " Dabai sighs, Jiujiu and the five hundred Chimo tongs wait respectfully behind Wansheng.


    Although Jiujiu''s soul is the real emperor of the starry sky, it is also shocked by Wansheng''s great work. The horror of the great law of hell is really unthinkable. He can''t help feeling very lucky to recognize Wansheng as the main one.


    "Great master, you seem to have ransacked the S-class star domain just now, but I really didn''t find the information of the hostess. I have been trying to call the hostess, but there is no response at all." Number one is reporting immediately.


    "Fool, didn''t you hear what Wei Qing said? It doesn''t care about these mechanical life at all. As long as it is with Su Fang, it can recreate the saitan nationality. So how can it put Su Fang in danger? " Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "I''m just showing my strength to Emperor Wei Qing. I want him to know my strength and surrender as soon as possible, so as not to use Su Fang as a hostage to coerce me!" Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    After hearing this, Dabai put down his heart and suddenly thought of something. He asked, "master, Emperor Weiqing has mentioned the Terran sky many times. Do we want to go back and have a look? In case they take action against the Terran sky while you are away, it will be very troublesome!"


    Dabai''s worry is not without reason. Wansheng thinks about it for a moment. Suddenly, his body shakes, and the light in Dantian is shining. He immediately calls out the roar.


    A huge split like Tang Guan snail appeared in front of Wan Sheng''s eyes. His master turned to Jiujiu and said, "ah Jiu, take the Chimo Tong tribe and my roar to split up. First go to Ziwei starry sky to have a look, and then go to the major starry sky of the human race to inspect it. If any alien invades the human race, it will be unforgivable!"


    "Yes, sir Jiujiu bows.


    Wan Sheng sent a part of his divine consciousness into roar. The latter, like an aircraft carrier of Tang Guanluo style, immediately spun out, followed by Jiujiu and Chimo Tong.


    After roar and Jiujiu leave, Wansheng feels a strong pressure.


    "Number one, get back to my wrist!" Wan Sheng is in a hurry. With the No. 1 Wolf Paw kicking, the "buzz" turns into a mechanical watch and returns to his wrist.


    Dabai also felt the enemy''s attack. He felt nervous and said, "master, it seems that the emperor Wei Qing can''t restrain himself at last. He''s going to show himself!"


    Wansheng and Dabai brighten their eyes and wait and see. Suddenly, a mechanical star as big as a star appears in the dark starry sky. It is the mechanical star that gives out the imperial power.


    "Ha ha ha, Wei Qing, is this your real body?" Wan Sheng burst out laughing, his voice full of ridicule, the purpose is to provoke each other.


    The mechanical planet slowly turns, until the back turns around, a huge silver gray metal mask appears in the vision of Wansheng and Dabai.


    "Well! Huangquan, no one of the saitan people has ever seen the real body of this emperor. You are the first one! " Two red lights were emitted from the gray metal mask, which was obviously the laser eye of emperor Wei Qing.


    "Ha ha ha! I should be honored! But when you meet me, you should feel bad luck too! " Wan Sheng gave a sneer.

 Chapter 1205

    The mechanical star where emperor Wei Qing is located shakes and gives a sneer: "hum, don''t be too arrogant! Who do you think this is? "


    The silver gray mask of emperor Weiqing was shocked, and it split from the middle with a "buzz", like a sliding door of mask style. It instantly opened a transparent space, and an exquisite mechanical body appeared in the transparent space. Wansheng took a breath when he looked at it.


    "Su Fang?"


    It''s true that the man locked up in the mechanical planet is the God brain of the saitan people, and also the wife of Wansheng, Su Fang.


    Su Fang''s mechanical body is connected with many mechanical tentacles, and seems to be busy, seemingly analyzing the mysterious mechanical star map.


    "Dear master, it turns out that emperor Wei Qing locked the hostess in his mechanical body. No wonder I can''t get in touch with the hostess all the time!" No. 1 on my wrist reminds me, "master, the hostess doesn''t seem to see us or receive any messages from me. This mighty emperor is so hateful!"


    Wan Sheng was worried, but he didn''t change his face. He said, "master, what are you waiting for? Kill Wei Qing immediately and save Su Fang! "


    "Fool, can I use your reminder? Didn''t you see Su Fang in that guy''s body? What if I hurt her? " Wan Sheng''s heart returned, but his face was smiling.


    "Hum! Wei Qing, I don''t know this man. Why don''t you brush patterns here? If you are afraid of this emperor, surrender quickly! Otherwise, this emperor will raze your saitan sky to the ground! " Wanshenghu''s eyes shot out two sharp awns. His face was cold, and he wanted to kill each other.


    In fact, Wan Sheng''s heart is like an ant in a hot pot. He can''t calm down. Su Fang is in each other''s body. Once he fights with emperor Wei Qing, he will be limited everywhere and dare not exert his full strength. Fortunately, Emperor Wei Qing doesn''t know his relationship with Su Fang.


    However, Wan Sheng failed this time.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a genius! It''s very calm. Do you think I don''t know the relationship between you and Shennao? Her name is Su Fang. She''s the one you care about most! Do you see the mechanical tentacles on her? "


    The emperor of Wei Qing smiles with pride, and looks like a wise pearl.


    Wan Sheng was stunned, but he still clenched his teeth and pretended: "Su Fang? oh I remember, ha ha! She''s just an ordinary human who likes Ben di. What? You saitan people have fallen so far that you have to rely on the human brain to be the God brain? Well, what a great irony


    Wan Sheng wondered what the tentacles that connected Su Fang''s mechanical body were for?


    "Hum! You people claim to have feelings and value love and righteousness. I didn''t expect you to be a fickle person in huangquan! Well, since you don''t worry about Su Fang, the emperor will tell you that those mechanical tentacles connect the body of the emperor and Su Fang. As long as the emperor is injured, she will also be injured. If the emperor''s life is worried, Su Fang will not live! If you have the ability, come here and fight with Ben Di, otherwise, you will explode the world inside you now! "


    Wansheng and Dabai were shocked by Wei Qing''s words. He quickly asked his brain, "No.1, how reliable is Wei Qing''s words?"


    No. 1 had already scanned and detected, and sighed in a deep voice: "dear master, the situation is not optimistic! What emperor Weiqing said is true. Those mechanical tentacles really connect the hostess''s life with it. I''m afraid the hostess doesn''t know it yet! "


    "Ah, master, it''s hard to do! If you want to save Su Fang, you have to kill Wei Qing, but Su Fang is in danger! How can we have the best of both worlds? " Dabai sighed.


    Dabai knows Su Fang''s position in Wan Sheng''s heart. Wan Sheng would rather let himself die than let Su Fang hurt him.


    "No.1, I don''t know anything about technology with Dabai. You should think about how to save Su Fang. I''ll deal with emperor Wei Qing for a while first!" Wansheng''s heart sounds.


    "Yes, master!" In fact, No. 1 is under great pressure, but it doesn''t want to refuse Wansheng at this time, because it really can''t think of any good way at the moment.


    Wan Sheng looked relaxed and said with a smile: "Wei Qing, it''s naive for me to see you. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you use the lives of your saitan people''s brains to coerce me?"


    "Son of a bitch!" With the roar of emperor Wei Qing, the whole mechanical star turned instantly and hit Wansheng directly.


    Wan Sheng, holding a dark Panlong gun, roared, and his body soared several times. Although he was still much smaller than a mechanical star, he did not flinch. He rushed forward with his gun, and the dark golden tip of the gun shot out quickly.


    With a loud bang and a jet of sparks, the dark golden tip of the gun could resist the impact of the mechanical star and was deadlocked with each other.


    With the crash of the two sides, a shockwave of unparalleled energy spreads out and spreads to the whole S-class star field. The surrounding desolate stars, meteorites and some broken mechanical starships are swept by the energy shock again.


    "Boom, boom!" After a loud noise, there are no living creatures, not even a living mechanical life, in the S-class domain of the saitan clan.


    Gods fight and mortals suffer. Fortunately, there are no other creatures here. Dabai is not afraid of the impact of that energy. He wants to help, but Wansheng tells him to step back and wait for the opportunity.


    At this time, Wan Sheng clenched the black Panlong gun with both hands, and the dark gold gun pointed at the body of Weiqing emperor''s mechanical star. The two sides were deadlocked for several hours.


    Weiqing emperor also had some regrets. If he let go of his hand and foot to fight with Wansheng, the whole saitan starry sky would be destroyed. The saitan nationality, which it has painstakingly established, will no longer exist.


    Weiqing emperor felt the powerful power of the real artifact dark dragon gun. Although its body of mechanical star is SS grade cosmic alloy, it has been quenched by the sun fire for several times, and its hardness is very close to SSS grade cosmic alloy, which can almost compete with the real artifact.


    However, Wei Qing didn''t want to fight with Wan Sheng. He wanted to use Su Fang to coerce the latter into submission.


    Wei Qing emperor''s body of the mechanical star immediately retreated and said angrily: "the yellow spring, you forced me to do it!"


    "Well! I thought you were afraid to run away Wan Sheng hums coldly. His eyes have never left Su Fang. He has been thinking about how to break the transparent barrier and save her.


    "Drink ~" Wei Qing roared, the whole mechanical star suddenly trembled, the separated silver gray metal mask suddenly closed, and Su Fang was also included in the body.


    The mechanical star suddenly stretched out its limbs, and the silver gray metal mask moved to the top of the star. A huge metal head slowly rose like a bamboo shoot. The metal mask quickly put on the bamboo shoot like mechanical head, and the original mechanical star became a spherical trunk.


    Wei Qing''s transformation is almost instantaneous. A big Mac like mechanical life stands in front of him, which really shocks Wansheng and Dabai.


    Wansheng looks at the deformed emperor Wei Qing, just like an ant looks at a giant. The visual shock is really frightening. However, Wansheng is not afraid. Being huge does not mean that he will be strong.


    "Good guy, this is the real appearance of emperor Wei Qing!" Dabai said with emotion, "master, you should be careful. I have been observing for a long time. It has been protecting Su Fang very well. It''s hard for you to find a chance to start!"


    "I know. Keep observing. Once you find an opportunity, cooperate with me to rescue Su Fang immediately!" Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    One person is short, two people are long, with Dabai company, Wansheng is full of confidence.


    "Hahaha, you are as weak as a mole ant in front of the emperor. Surrender. The emperor will turn you into a saitan. In this way, you can not only retain your present strength, but also use our saitan''s high technology. If you agree, the emperor can bypass the life of the Terran and turn them into a member of our saitan!"


    Emperor Wei Qing''s huge laser eyes are staring at the "tiny" Wansheng. It seems that after its transformation, it has a lot of confidence and doesn''t pay attention to Wansheng at all.


    This remark really angered Wan Sheng. He thought of the suffering of his daughter Wan Yifang and his wife Su Fang. No human race could understand and feel the feeling of non machine. How could he make the whole human race repeat the mistakes of his wife and daughter.


    "I''m going to tear down your mechanical bones!" Wan Sheng drank violently and shot out in an instant.


    With a loud bang, the black Panlong gun instantly turned into 16 dark gold long guns and went straight to the huge emperor Wei Qing.


    Emperor Wei Qing''s reaction was very quick. He knew that the Diablo Panlong gun was a real artifact, which could not be underestimated. Its huge mechanical body moved, and immediately raised a huge spike behind it. Although the mechanical arm was huge, it was very flexible. He quickly grabbed it back and pulled out a long spike from the back, which was like a huge mace.


    Weiqing emperor clenched the mace with both hands and swung it around the mechanical body with a "woo" to resist the attack of the black Panlong gun.


    If you want to save Su Fang, you have to let Wei Qing lose his fighting power. As long as you guarantee that the latter will not die, I believe Su Fang will not worry about her life. However, it is inevitable that she will be injured.


    "Su Fang, you have to hold on. I''ll help you right away!" Wan Sheng thought in his heart.


    At this time, Su Fang didn''t know what was going on outside. She just felt that the space that bound her was shaking all the time. She didn''t know that she was in the body of emperor Wei Qing. The previous transparent barrier could only observe the inside from the outside, but the reverse would not work. This was just a little trick of emperor Wei Qing.


    "Ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you?" While analyzing and deciphering the mechanical star map, Su Fang meditated in her heart.


    "Jingle, jingle!"


    Sixteen black Panlong guns stab the emperor Weiqing''s mechanical body, and the sparks are splashing, just like setting off romantic fireworks in the void, but the two sides have no time to appreciate.


    "Great master, I have come up with a way. As long as I tie the hands and feet of emperor Weiqing, I think I can save the hostess!" Wan Sheng, who is controlling the dark Panlong gun and fighting with the other side, suddenly receives a reply from No.1.

 Chapter 1206

    "Good! I wish I had a way! But are you sure this will work? I have to make sure that there is nothing wrong with Su Fang! " Wan Sheng asked.


    No. 1 hesitated: "dear master, I can''t guarantee 100%, but the success rate is 80%!"


    No. 1 is obviously calculated repeatedly, but Wan Sheng still can''t accept the result. He must be 100%, even if he is 80% sure, he can''t let Su Fang take the risk of 20%.


    "A barrage of bullets!" Wansheng''s pithy formula turns over. Sixteen dark Panlong guns are shocked at the same time, and hundreds of thousands of dark golden long guns are produced in an instant. The gun forest is continuous like rain, and it circulates to attack Weiqing emperor repeatedly.


    The great emperor of Weiqing didn''t show any weakness either. The mace in the mechanical giant''s hand threw up: "skyscraper!"


    The metal spikes on the mace suddenly flew out, forming a mechanical umbrella cap shield connected to the top of the mace. From a distance, it looked like emperor Weiqing was holding up a huge metal umbrella.


    "Ding Ding Dang" hundreds of thousands of dark gold long guns kept hitting the metal umbrella, all of which were bounced away.


    "Well! I don''t think you are afraid! See how long you can defend! " Wan shengleng snorted, "Panlong gun array!"


    The rebound of hundreds of thousands of dark gold long guns suddenly trembled violently, "ang ~ ang ~ ang!" With the sound of "boom", hundreds of thousands of long guns suddenly turned into a billion huge gun dragons, encircling the emperor Wei Qing.


    "Panlong nine days" Wan Sheng a low roar.


    One billion spear dragons form a circle to form a huge tornado, which hovers upward and tightly encircles the emperor Wei Qing. Countless dark golden spear tips are exposed inside the tornado, continuously attacking the emperor Wei Qing.


    The sound of "Ding Ding Dang" was heard all the time. The metal umbrella of emperor Wei Qing was stabbed into a sieve by the tip of the gun. Compared with the black Panlong gun, Emperor Wei Qing was obviously miscalculated.


    "What?" Emperor Wei Qing exclaimed, his head and shadow dazzled him for a moment. His body and arms were constantly attacked by the black Panlong gun. With a loud bang, his arms and legs suffered heavy damage. Even though it was close to the hardness of SSS cosmic alloy, it still did not reach the level of real artifact, There is still a gap.


    If Wan Sheng hadn''t broken through the real emperor of the star sky, he couldn''t display the power of the real artifact 100 percent, otherwise he would have stabbed Wei Qing in the head with one shot.


    The pressure of emperor Weiqing was so great that he didn''t expect that Wansheng would dare to attack so recklessly. What''s more, he didn''t expect that his body could not resist the attack of the dark dragon gun.


    In a hurry, Emperor Weiqing roared: "huangquan, look carefully!"


    The body of emperor Wei Qing, who was attacked by countless spearheads, was shocked, and the body of the mechanical star suddenly opened, revealing the transparent space where Su Fang was imprisoned.


    Wan Sheng always pays attention to Wei Qing''s state. When he finds out, he quickly puts away his gun for fear of hurting Su Fang.


    "Hum, Huang Quan, you have been deceiving the emperor. You care about God''s brain very much!" Wei Qing emperor snorted coldly. He felt that he had found Wansheng''s weakness and was very proud. He stood up with a huge body and hit Wansheng directly.


    Emperor Wei Qing''s limbs were riddled with holes by countless spearheads, but he didn''t care. He quickly retracted his limbs into the mechanical star, and his bamboo shoot like head slowly fell down, revealing only the transparent space where Su Fang was imprisoned. He wanted to use Su Fang as a shield to force Wan Sheng to surrender.


    Wansheng, holding a dark Panlong gun, dare not rush forward and retreat. Now he can''t attack, he can only defend.


    "Fangfang, can you hear me?" Wansheng also tries to contact Su Fang, but the latter is still analyzing the star map in a transparent space, unaware of the danger.


    "Well! Wei Qing, you scum, you can''t beat me. You use your brain as a shield! Don''t you feel ashamed to be the king of the stars? " Wan Sheng said angrily.


    "Ha ha ha ha ~ I saitan people have no emotion. What is shame? As long as I can defeat you and make you the same as Shennao, then I saitan people can dominate the universe!" The emperor of Weiqing is laughing wildly. Behind the mechanical star, there is a weapon to attack Wansheng.


    Wansheng space field has already been spread out, and what we are waiting for is that emperor Wei Qing comes to the door on his own initiative.


    "Dabai, do it! It''s now With Wan Sheng''s heartfelt words and Dabai''s Longyin, we can start the space-time field with him.


    Suddenly, there are ripples in the starry sky. The sands of time are flowing slowly. Emperor Wei Qing finds that his flying speed has slowed down. He seems to be suffering from numerous spatial resistance, and his action is getting slower and slower. At this moment, time is slowing down, as if he is experiencing an illusion.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Why can''t I move? " With a cry of surprise, Emperor Wei Qing found that his whole body of mechanical stars was hovering in the void. He couldn''t even rotate. It was as if he was held by an invisible hand. No matter how he twisted it, it didn''t help.


    "Ha ha ha ha ~ smelly Wei Qing, this is the power of time and space integration, don''t struggle! Wait till you die Dabai flies to Wansheng and grins.


    "Number one! Wei Qing has been controlled by me. How can I save Su Fang? " Wan Sheng asked.


    "Great master, let Weiqing open the transparent space, otherwise I can''t cut off those mechanical tentacles!" One way back.


    "What?" Wan Sheng was a little disappointed and thought that he could do it as long as he controlled Wei Qing.


    "Stupid one, aren''t you cheating the master? If we can persuade emperor Wei Qing, will we still use tough measures? " Dabai said angrily.


    "Hum, don''t be happy too soon! Do you think you can do whatever you want if you control bendi? God''s brain is connected with my life. You can''t save her. I meant to save your life, but now you have no chance! " The emperor of Wei Qing is still tough.


    "Yes? I''ll see who dies first Wan Sheng said coldly.


    "Boom" a loud bang, the distant star field occurred violent vibration.


    Wansheng and Dabai feel it at the same time and find that the nearby star field has changed greatly.


    "Number one, what''s going on?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "Great master, we are now in the S-class star domain of the saitan clan. The voice comes from the three star domains a, B and C. It is estimated that emperor Wei Qing mobilized all the mechanical life of the saitan clan and wanted to attack the master!" Analysis one.


    Wan Sheng was clear in his heart and said with a smile, "Wei Qing, don''t you plan to leave a way for yourself?"


    "Well! So what? " With a roar from emperor Weiqing, hundreds of spiral spikes suddenly appeared in the transparent space where Su Fang was trapped. They went straight to Su Fang, but Su Fang couldn''t move. It turned out that those mechanical tentacles were not only used to connect her with emperor Weiqing, but also to bind Su Fang.


    "Ah? What''s going on? Wei Qing, what happened? " Su Fang''s voice echoed in Wan Sheng''s ears.


    "Ha ha ha! What about? Huangquan, the voice of Shennao, are you familiar with it? " Wei Qing emperor is really insidious. He deliberately let out Su Fang''s voice to Wansheng.


    "Stop it Wan Sheng roared, "Wei Qing, don''t go too far! Let go of your mind


    "Oh? Huang Quan, are you in love? Hum, didn''t you mean to kill Ben di? Anyway, when I die, I will kill the brain first, and then die with you! " Although the silver gray metal mask of emperor Weiqing can''t see any expression, Wansheng and Dabai can imagine how mean and wretched this is.


    Saitan people don''t have the feelings of the human race. They are just cold machines. However, Emperor Weiqing knew the human race very well. He made full use of the feelings between Su Fang and Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng is in a dilemma. Suddenly, he feels that danger is coming. It seems that there are three big men in the direction of the star field that made a huge noise before.


    "Master, there''s an enemy situation!" Dabai also sensed, "I''ll meet them!"


    With the sound of "ang", Dabai immediately turned into a huge white dragon, with dazzling light all over his body, showing the power of the bright white dragon, and went straight to the enemy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Huang Quan, you kneel down and die! I''ll take you on the road with Shennao! Your companion can''t beat the three men of the emperor! " Emperor Wei Qing laughed wildly, as if everything was under control.


    Wansheng controls the field of time and space, constrains the body of Weiqing''s mechanical star, but can''t control its interior. Although the speed of the hundreds of spiral spikes slows down, they still stab Su Fang.


    "Stop it! Wei Qing, why don''t we make a bet? " Wan Sheng is in a hurry. He suddenly thinks of something.


    "Oh? What''s the bet? Bet on the lives of you and Shennao? " Wei Qing said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll bet my life and Shennao''s life. If my companion animal loses, I''ll join you saitan clan and help you unify the outer universe! If you win, let your mind go and I''ll let you go! " Wansheng surong road.


    "Ha ha ha! significant! Dying, you have to do a desperate struggle, OK! Benti agrees, but you can''t help! " Wei Qing said with a smile that the hundreds of spiral spikes stopped attacking Su Fang.


    "Of course, I won''t help, but I can''t control whether my companion calls for help or not." Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "Well, what are the primitive orcs! Even if he calls the Dragon Emperor, he''s not my three opponents! " Weiqing is quite confident.


    "Great master, Wei Qing is not boasting. Those three big men are made up of all the mechanical life in the three star domains a, B and C. they all have the fighting power of the star emperor. I''m afraid they are not rivals this time..." the first heart language reminds Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng replied: "No.1, don''t worry, I have my own discretion! Dabai is not a vegetarian


    However, Wan Sheng secretly sighed, it seems that Wei Qing emperor is really desperate, the mechanical life of the three star domains are all combined together, the strength must not be underestimated.


    "Be careful, Dabai! Those three guys are very strong. They all have the fighting power of the star emperor! " Wan Sheng''s heart voice reminds us.


    "Ha ha ha! Master, don''t worry. I already know what you think. When the right time comes, you can show your hand to Wei Qing, and guarantee that he will be scared to death with his whole intelligent circuit disordered! " Dabai''s face was relaxed, and he didn''t pay attention to the enemy at all.

 Chapter 1207

    Dabai, with a relaxed face, appeared in front of the three mechanical emperors in the dazzling white light.


    They are three mechanical emperors of the same size as emperor Weiqing. Their bodies are comparable to stars. Although their bodies are comparable to planets, they are still very small in front of each other.


    The A-class StarCraft is a mechanical human, covered with black cosmic alloy. The B-class and C-class StarCraft are two huge and boundless mechanical starships, which have already flashed tens of millions of high-tech weapons, aimed at Dabai, and are ready to fire at any time. The two starships are fierce gunboats and fierce sampans. After integrating their own mechanical life in charge of the StarCraft, the two StarCraft are ready to fire, Upgrade to star king.


    The three saitan emperors were so domineering that they surrounded Dabai as soon as they came up.


    Dabai has no fear. As long as he and Wansheng work together, their fighting power will be doubled. The three mechanical emperors will never be his opponents alone, and he has already figured out the countermeasures.


    "Wei Qing emperor, a little white dragon, do you still need the three of us? One of them can solve him! " The humanoid mechanical emperor roared like a big earthquake and sent a message to Weiqing emperor.


    "Silicon steel, don''t underestimate the enemy. The strength of huangquan is very strong, and his companion animals must be not weak. You and mengbang and mengsampan must defeat xiaobailong. I''ve made a bet with huangquan!" Weiqing the great transmitted the sound through the special radio wave of saitan nationality.


    "Yes, sir Three mechanical emperors reply at the same time.


    Wan Sheng has been paying close attention to Wei Qing''s every move, ready to start at any time.


    In a flash, the white scales of the big white dragon suddenly glittered, and the scales of the whole body even turned up, shining a bright world in an instant.


    The shape of the silicon steel emperor changes rapidly, and the huge mechanical body turns into a particle beam gun in an instant. With the bang of aiming at Dabai, a particle beam comes.


    The particle beam is like a huge and boundless light knife, which cuts several remote stars in half with a "Shua" sound, with incomparable power.


    Meng Gung and Meng sampan opened fire at the same time! Boom! Boom Tens of thousands of artillery fire connected into a piece of artillery tsunami, if the waves hit the shore like cover pressure, vowed to kill Dabai.


    With a smile on his lips, Dabai has already spread out his space-time relationship with Wansheng, but he disdains to use the space-time barrier, because most of the saitan''s attacks are related to light. For the spokesperson of the law of light, as long as the opponent makes a light attack, it is almost ineffective for Dabai.


    As soon as the big white eyes stare, they emit two dazzling white lights. The eyes of the dragon are like bright stars. As soon as the tail of the Dragon swings, the body of the Dragon disappears in place, leaving only a huge wall of light and shadow.


    Particle beam cannons and artillery tsunami roared, but they hit the wall of light and shadow, "boom" with a loud sound, just like the outbreak of a cosmic earthquake, and the whole saitan star sky would be destroyed.


    Particle beams and high-tech artillery fire are blocked by the wall of light and shadow, which not only does not damage the wall of light and shadow, but also adds light energy to it, making the wall of light and shadow more bright and dazzling.


    Emperor Wei Qing was surprised to see that Dabai''s reaction was so fast. He was thinking about how to attack Wansheng, but Wansheng thought the same way.


    The army is not tired of deceit, and there is no need to talk about morality when dealing with the saitan people, especially the emperor Weiqing who threatened Wansheng with Su Fang''s life.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The three mechanical emperors attacked Dabai at the same time. They also attacked him like a laser sky net.


    As soon as Dabai appeared, he disappeared in the same place, leaving behind a wall of light and shadow. Saitan''s attack was also blocked by the wall of light and shadow.


    After repeating this for several times, Wei Qing''s heart sank: "no! Little white dragon seems to be arranging some array! You three, get out of here


    However, Wei Qing''s warning is not as fast as the speed of light reaction of Dabai.


    The three great mechanical emperors have been surrounded by a huge wall of light and shadow, in which Dabai flies directly into the sky and floats on the top of the three people''s heads, turning into a huge planet of light in the form of a dragon.


    "Shine on the starry sky!"


    With the sound of "Shua", the planet of light emits white light, as if the sun shines on the earth. The whole saitan star sky is covered with dazzling white light.


    The beams of light, which are combined with the supreme law of light, are frantically reflected at the speed of light between the walls of light and shadow, and the star emperor with general power can''t stop them at all.


    When the three emperors, silicon steel, mengbang and mengsampan, detected the danger, they immediately formed a triangle and changed their bodies. A 100000 km thick alloy shield was erected around them to resist the attack of Dabai''s beam.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong Innumerable beams of light shine on the alloy shield, and the light is like rain, constantly impacting the alloy shield. Each impact, the alloy shield will appear a dense pit.


    Dabai''s light supremacy law is highly integrated and has the combat power of Wansheng doubled. Although the hardness of the three men''s alloy shield is comparable to that of an artifact, it doesn''t help. Under the attack of the light beam shining in the starry sky, they are as fragile as cardboard.


    Just seconds later, the 100000 kilometer thick alloy shield was penetrated by the light beam.


    "Ding Ding Dang" countless beams of light instantly hit the three mechanical emperors, namely, silicon steel, Meng bang and Meng sampan.


    All they felt was dazzling white light, and they fell into a bright world. Originally, everyone was longing for a bright world, but for the three emperors, it was like a nightmare.


    The bodies of the three mechanical emperors trembled with the repeated impact of the light beam, as if they were electrified. Their intelligent circuits were seriously damaged, and they felt that they were going to be unable to support them.


    "Huangquan, let xiaobailong stop!" Wei Qing the great roared like a mechanical vibration.


    "Sorry! Our bet is not over yet Wan Sheng smiles calmly.


    "Now, master!" The big white horse turned into a bright planet to remind us.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved, and a heart roar came out from the bottom of his heart: "Castle Peak returns!"


    With a loud bang, a huge whirlpool appeared in the space above the saitan star sky. A strong emperor''s power came over. A fist the size of a star came out of the whirlpool and went straight to the three mechanical emperors who were repeatedly hit by the light beam.


    The three mechanical emperors didn''t know it. They just realized that a huge fist shaped star had fallen on their head, and they didn''t have time to dodge.


    "Bang" was loud enough to shatter the starry sky. A fist the size of a star directly hit the three mechanical emperors. The three mechanical bodies were crushed by their fists like a released basketball.


    With a loud bang and a huge explosion, the intelligent circuits in the bodies of the three mechanical emperors were detonated, producing an unparalleled power to impact the surrounding space.


    The wall of light and shadow shrinks immediately, trying to control the explosion power to a minimum, so as not to cause cracks in the space.


    Wansheng cooperates at the same time, and the formula changes rapidly. The space-time barrier instantly blesses the wall of light and shadow, and resists the impact of that energy.


    The energy impact produced by the burst of the intelligent circuit of the star emperor is no less than that of the explosion of the inner world of the same cultivation, and the power can be imagined.


    Fortunately, Wan Sheng has been prepared to call out the morning dew shrine long ago. Every drop of morning dew falls. The most pure water drops in the universe, together with the wall of light and shadow and the barrier of time and space, form three layers of defense. Only in this way can the explosion power be reduced to a minimum.


    The pure water curtain formed by the morning dew droplets absorbed most of the explosion power, which calmed down the threat of space cracks.


    "Huangquan, you! You... "Wei Qing didn''t wait to finish, but he noticed that there were two dark winds on the left and right sides.


    "Bad!" Wei Qing emperor exclaimed.


    However, it was too late. Two fists the size of stars opened their bows and attacked each other.


    With a loud bang, Lin Qingshan''s star fists hit the body of Weiqing emperor''s mechanical star, and Weiqing emperor''s whole body ejected sparks, because Lin Qingshan''s iron fist with ice thunder magic fist had already hit the body of Weiqing emperor.


    Wei Qing did not expect that Wan Sheng would surprise him. The silver gray metal mask burst and the two red laser eyes went out.


    Wan Sheng, who has already put away the black Panlong gun, holds the morning dew shrine in his hand and flies close to it. He wants to take Su Fang into the morning dew shrine and treat her in time.


    Lin Qingshan clenched his fists. Like a giant tearing a basketball, Shengsheng tore apart Weiqing emperor''s body of stars. The transparent space where Su Fang was imprisoned immediately revealed, and the barrier of the transparent space was also cracked at this time. Su Fang saw the situation outside, and she saw Wansheng flying in at a glance.


    Wan Sheng also saw Su Fang and was delighted, but then his facial muscles twitched and his smile suddenly disappeared.


    Behind Su Fang is as like as two peas in a mechanical life, which is larger than her. The latter is connected to Su Fang through mechanical tentacles, and the face of the mechanical life is the same as the silver gray mask that is exactly the same as the great emperor.


    "Ah Sheng, you have come to save me at last!" Su Fang cried excitedly, tears of joy have flooded her eyes.


    "Fangfang, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you away now!" Wan Sheng is staring at the mechanical life behind her.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, do you think that if you defeat our subordinates and destroy our body, you will win? The final winner is always Ben di. You can''t save Shen Nao! " The mechanical life laughed wildly.


    "Well! Let Su Fang go, or I will crush you now! " Lin Qingshan''s body is hidden in the dark void, only showing a pair of ice thunder magic fist.


    Dabai recovers the appearance of a pig and appears beside Wansheng.


    "Master, what''s the matter? What about the mechanical life that looks like emperor Wei Qing? But the body is too small! "


    "Not so good! This emperor Wei Qing is so cunning that he even has this backhand. We thought that we could save Su Fang as long as we beat him. Now it''s difficult! Do you see the metal tentacles connected to Su Fang''s body? " Wan Sheng sighed.

 Chapter 1208

    Dabai''s heart sank: "master, let me attack it secretly, and say anything to save Su Fang!"


    "Dabai, don''t be impulsive! Let me see! " Wan Sheng immediately said to stop.


    Lin Qingshan, a huge man, has been waiting in place. The latter has been training with the poor giant all the way in the inner universe, and finally returned to the mountain city tribe. After shaping his body, his body is too big to describe, and his fists are as big as stars.


    When Wansheng and Weiqing are betting on their life and death, Wansheng plans to call back Lin Qingshan to help. Dabai knows his plan through telepathy, so he has no fear to fight against the three mechanical emperors.


    However, after all, it spans the inner and outer universes, and Wan Sheng can''t instantly summon the separation without being in the same time and space. Therefore, in the early morning, he sensed Lin Qingshan''s separation, and let him quickly return to the outer universe through the transmission channel of the mountain city tribe.


    After listening to Emperor Weiqing, Su Fang guessed what had just happened, and found that the latter was connected to her body through a mechanical tentacle, and the intelligent circuit in her body had been invaded by Emperor Weiqing. As long as the latter had any mistakes, her body would explode, and it was almost impossible to survive, while her mechanical body was gradually falling out of control.


    As the God brain of saitan nationality, Su Fang immediately realized that the situation was critical, which was extremely unfavorable to Wan Sheng. She immediately called out to him, "ah Sheng, leave me alone! My body has been connected with Weiqing, and the intelligent circuit has been invaded by it. My mechanical body will soon be out of control. Take Dabai and leave quickly


    At this time, Su Fang had already put away the weakness of women. She knew the seriousness of the matter. Once her mechanical body was completely controlled by Emperor Weiqing, the latter would attack Wansheng with her body.


    Wan Sheng will not fight back. If the man she loves dies in her own hands, she might as well kill Su Fang. She will not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    Wan Sheng was worried: "Fangfang, don''t worry, I will save you, believe me! You must believe me


    "Number one, do you have any idea?" Wansheng immediately urged No. 1, but also thinking about countermeasures.


    "The great master, as the hostess said, once the emperor Wei Qing completely controls her body, the consequences will be unimaginable. Maybe it will let the hostess attack the master, and then we will be very passive!"


    "Nonsense! Of course, I understand. What''s your solution? " Wan Sheng said angrily.


    "Dear master, only when Emperor Weiqing doesn''t pay attention, can he cut off those mechanical tentacles instantly, but the action should be fast, otherwise, women will be very dangerous!" Number one, hurry back.


    "Good! That''s it! Dabai, follow my orders and do it again Wan Sheng said.


    "All right, master!" On one side, Dabai is very nervous. This action involves Su Fang''s safety. Only success is allowed, not failure.


    "Ha ha ha! Huangquan, don''t dream! You have only one choice, that is to kneel down and admit your mistake to the emperor, or you will fight each other with Shennao! " Emperor Wei Qing laughs. He predicts that Wansheng will be hesitant. This is the biggest weakness of the sentimental race. It has understood this for a long time, so it has left the last hand just in case. Unexpectedly, it has really come into use.


    "Well! Wei Qing, you die of this heart, I won''t let you hurt ah Sheng, he is my man, no one can use my life to coerce him Su Fang looks back at Wei Qing.


    "Ha ha ha! God brain, you don''t do meaningless resistance! What can you do now? Your body has been unable to move. Before long, your mechanical body will be completely controlled by the emperor. It''s not up to you to decide whether you want to fight against huangquan! " Wei Qing emperor will not be afraid of Su Fang. He thinks that he has completely grasped the initiative and the winner must be Su Fang.


    "Yes? You look down on the Terrans. Don''t think that mechanical life is the most powerful. We Terrans have emotions that your machines can never learn! " Su Fang calmly deals with it and looks at Wansheng in front of her. A pair of beautiful eyes seem to convey thousands of words, but they can''t tell the suffering of Acacia since Yuan Dynasty.


    "Fangfang, what are you doing? Don''t mess about, I''ll save you Wan Sheng looks at Su Fang''s beautiful eyes, and "clatters" in his heart, and instantly understands her intention.


    At this moment, Su Fang''s eyes are as beautiful as the clear lake water, reflecting her inner satisfaction. She said softly, "ah Sheng, I grew up with you, lived and died together, and was called" the queen of the netherworld ". Later, I became your wife and gave birth to a daughter for you. After I was captured by the saitan people, I thought I would never meet again in this life, but God always cared for me, Let me see you again, but unfortunately, I can''t accompany you to the end of time, promise me, don''t forget me, take good care of our daughter! Farewell, ah Sheng


    "No! Su Fang Wan Sheng roared, but it was not as good as Su Fang. As soon as his voice fell, Su Fang''s exquisite and mechanical body began to drum up, and the sound of "boom" burst instantly.


    Where did Wei Qing emperor think that Su Fang would commit suicide on the spot in order to protect Wan Sheng? The intelligent circuit in its mechanical body has integrated 80% with Su Fang''s, and it is about to completely control Su Fang, but it has to be interrupted because of her self explosion.


    "Son of a bitch! You crazy woman Wei Qing''s reaction was very quick. When he found Su Fang''s abnormality, he cut off the mechanical tentacle immediately while the latter exploded himself. He flew back in an instant to save himself, but the intelligent circuit in his body was also seriously damaged.


    Wei Qing emperor can''t understand why Su Fang made such a choice, because lengbing''s mechanical life can never understand the true feelings of the world.


    With the fastest reaction in his life, Wan Sheng throws out the morning dew shrine and covers the explosion area of Su Fang''s body. As soon as the explosion is about to spread, Yu Wei is covered and absorbed by the pure morning dew drops, and Su Fang''s head is instantly put into the morning dew shrine.


    Wansheng, who dares to hesitate, opens the transmission channel and immediately returns to Eucalyptus peak to seek help from zhengdaozun. He wants to follow the way of saving Wan Yifang and revive Su Fang.


    Before the matter is settled, Wan Sheng can''t guarantee that Su Fang can survive this difficulty. In the transmission channel, he has been saying to Su Fang''s head in the morning dew Shrine: "Fangfang, you''ll be OK. Our daughters can recover. With the blessing of morning dew drops, you won''t die. No, I can save you..."


    As Wan Sheng leaves in a hurry, Dabai and Lin Qingshan don''t keep up, but with a wave of his hand, Lin Qingshan grabs Wei Qing''s mechanical body, which is as simple as a giant grabbing a chicken.


    "Well? who are you? Let him go! Otherwise, the emperor will kill you! " Emperor Wei Qing was terrified, and his internal intelligence circuit was seriously damaged. Even if he was lucky enough to be alive, he couldn''t be faster than Lin Qingshan. Until now, he didn''t see the whole picture of Lin Qingshan clearly.


    "Joke! You forced Su Fang to blow himself up. If you don''t kill you today, I won''t call you Dabai! " Dabai is so angry that he turns back into a dragon. He looks like he''s going to eat people. He wants to tear up emperor Weiqing right away.


    Lin Qingshan didn''t give Dabai any chance to help. He squeezed the mechanical body of emperor Weiqing into deformation with his right hand, which shows the power of him at this time.


    Wei Qing emperor''s red laser eye went out immediately, and then Lin Qingshan''s left hand clenched his fist and suddenly hit him.


    "Bang", the left fist hit on the right fist, Wei Qing emperor felt dizzy for a moment.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Lin Qingshan bangs his fists crazily. Every time he bumps, there will be a ripple in the space, and the whole starry sky will tremble


    After a long time, dabaishi couldn''t see it any more. He said in a voice, "master, stop. If you bump into it for a while, there will be a space crack!"


    Lin Qingshan stopped. Looking at the emperor in his hand, he had already turned into a piece of scrap iron. He didn''t even feel when his body exploded.


    Of course, at the moment of the explosion of emperor Wei Qing''s body, Dabai used time and space barrier to block the power of the explosion, so as not to appear space cracks.


    Su Fang''s self accusation made Wan Sheng feel very sad. He had to vent this emotion. Wei Qing didn''t know what a stupid mistake he had made until his death. It was his so-called useless emotion of the human race that sent him to a dead end.


    "Master, are you all right?" Dabai was worried when he saw that Lin Qingshan was silent and standing in the void.


    "Master, don''t worry. Su Fang will be OK. All the nieces can be saved. Su Fang''s head is protected by morning dew drops. It must be OK. It''s a big deal. We''ll go back to the inner universe and collect the materials for body recovery again!"


    Lin Qingshan sighed and uttered a voice like the roar of a giant beast: "Dabai, it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect their mother and daughter well, and let them suffer the same pain. Now I just hope that zhengdaozun can cure Su Fang!"


    Wan Sheng is deeply remorseful. His beloved wife and daughter express their deep love for him in the same way. He feels extremely guilty. If the two mothers and daughters were not his wife and daughter, they would not suffer from such inhuman pain. They are both the two women who have suffered their lives.


    "Master, don''t be sad! Finally, there is room for relaxation. Let''s go back to Eucalyptus peak and have a look! " Dabai sighed.


    Lin Qingshan nodded in secret. Suddenly he felt nervous and shook his head and said, "Dabai, it''s enough for me to go back! The three newly recovered stars are all in war now. We have to help! "


    "What? Someone really dares to die. I''m itching now. Master, let''s start right away and kill him


    At the edge of Ziwei starry sky, the 400 million fiery emperor leads the Terran to fight with the Zerg and the haze. Outside the eternal starry sky, Shangguan Wan''er and Ao qinzun confront the haze.

 Chapter 1209

    Wansheng''s roar and Jiujiu, together with five hundred Chimo tongs, are just outside the Jade Emperor''s starry sky. As soon as they drive away the invaders, haze and Zerg, the four elephant emperor says to the roar: "ha ha! Huang Quan boy, I can''t imagine that several robbers have disappeared, and you even have a way to cultivate roar, which makes me and brother 400 million feel inferior to each other! "


    Roar issued a deep voice: "why do you care, senior Si Xiang? Thanks to you and teacher 400 million''s years of cultivation and teaching, the younger generation can have today''s achievements, and it''s thanks to you and teacher 400 million, who are dedicated and selfless to the ethnic group. Your contribution is worthy of praise, You and 400 million teachers have always been examples for the younger generation to learn from


    "Ha ha ha! You are more and more talkative, you little boy! It''s hard to be so powerful and so modest! Well, stop gossiping. Go to other starry sky! You can rest assured if you give it to me! " Four elephant emperor ha ha a smile, very pleased.


    "OK, master Si Xiang, you should be careful of the haze people. They will come back again and again. As soon as there is a situation, please inform me immediately! Oh, and one more thing, the saitan people have been eliminated by the younger generation! " After roaring respectfully, he left with Jiujiu and Chimo Tong, and went straight to the starry sky.


    "Huangquan boy, make it clear that the saitan people have been exterminated by you?" The green face of the four elephant emperor twitched and his expression changed. He couldn''t believe his ears. Wansheng''s roar had gone away.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the news that saitan was exterminated quickly spread all over the universe.


    The orc star, hidden in a primeval forest, Hongli emperor was shocked when he received the news.


    "What? Who has such great ability to defeat Wei Qing? And the saitans have been exterminated? " Emperor Hongli roared.


    Hong Kang''s puppet emperor, dressed in gold armor, knelt under a strong ancient tree, and his strong leopard tail kept swinging. He cautiously replied, "tell the emperor back. According to reliable information, it''s the work of the yellow spring of the human race. Now the saitan sky is in ruins!"


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongli was shocked. "How strong is huangquan? Can you send someone over there to look into it? "


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. His subordinates have sent greedy wolf Zun and white crocodile Zun to saitan starry sky with 50000 orcs to see if there are any available resources. It''s better that saitan people are eliminated. Those machines are too cold-blooded. Even the haze people have to unite. It must be that Huang Quan is completely angered this time, which leads to the disaster of extermination!" Hong Kang, the puppet emperor, returned to the road.


    "Well, Hong Kang, you''re right! Compared with the rise of the Terran, the threat of the haze tribe is greater. It''s really unwise to promise to attack the Terran with the haze tribe at the beginning. Recall the orc troops that participated in the attack immediately. Now the Terran is in a big situation. We''d better not provoke them! " What was in Hongli''s mind.


    "I understand! After receiving the news, I have immediately informed the orcs on the front line that the 200 million troops sent out have all been withdrawn. Although there are some losses, the main force is still there! " Hong Kang''s fake emperor looks like he''s asking for credit,


    "Well done! Hong Kang, send orders! Our Orc stars are all under martial law, and all star regions are in the highest state of combat readiness! No orcs are allowed to go out at will! "


    "Yes! I''ll do it now! "


    After the puppet emperor Hongkang left, the emperor Hongli thought to himself for a while. Then his heart moved, and the lion claws moved. A dark cloud full of thunder and lightning came out of his hand, and then the orc stars came out.


    In the starry sky, Peng Hao finds that the orcs have retreated inexplicably, leaving behind only the haze tribe.


    "A roar moves the mountains and rivers!" A powerful roar wave suddenly swept over from the distance, shattering all the haze people outside the starry sky. Countless haze spirits turned into dust in an instant, and finally turned into dust in the universe.


    Peng Hao was surprised with the revival, thinking that there was another powerful enemy. When Wan Sheng''s roar appeared with Jiujiu and Chimo Tong, the former was relieved.


    "Ha ha, it''s master Jiujiu. Did elder martial brother ask him to help me?" Peng Hao bows to Jiujiu, glances at the roar beside him, but doesn''t recognize Wansheng.


    Nine Jiujiu nine faces at the same time smile, but did not say anything, Peng Hao a Leng.


    "Ha ha ha! Mouse, can''t you recognize me when I change my appearance? " The roar broke into a burst of laughter, which seemed as if the earth was shaking, and the people were frightened.


    Meng Zihan, who was left by Wan Sheng to describe the starry sky, immediately recognized Wan Sheng''s tone.


    "Ah Sheng? Is that you? " Mencius Han stares at a pair of beautiful eyes full of tenderness and asks in a soft voice.


    Hiding behind Peng Hao, Yang Hecheng immediately flew forward and asked, "ah Sheng, is this your part?"


    Peng Hao''s pale green eyes were round, and his eyes almost flew out. He sighed: "don''t ask! It must be elder martial brother


    "Well! Yes, this is my way to cultivate roar! Are you all right? " Roar separate body depressed voice way, Wan Sheng also afraid control not good volume, hurt others again.


    Outside the Ziwei starry sky, when Lin Qingshan and Dabai arrived, the haze tribe and the Zerg had already withdrawn. It seemed that they had received some news, and they were in a hurry to withdraw.


    As soon as the 400 million fiery emperor and Jiang Rulan and others were about to pursue him, they found that Dabai and a huge shadow appeared.


    "Dabai, why are you here? What about others? Who''s that in the back Jiang Rulan took the lead.


    Four hundred million fiery emperor consciousness scan, fire eyes a stare, surprised: "Lin Qingshan?"


    "Ha ha, four hundred million teachers are really eye-catching!" With a smile, Lin Qingshan bent down to reveal a head bigger than the star. His body was too big for people to see clearly.


    When Jiang Rulan and the 400 million emperor saw Lin Qingshan''s face, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It was a huge face, with the Milky way between her eyebrows and the stars in her eyes. Even so, she did not lose the charm of a mature woman. Wansheng blushed and did not dare to look at each other.


    "Little brother, you are too powerful. What adventures have you experienced in the inner universe? I can''t recognize you as a sister! " Jiang Rulan returned to his senses and said angrily that he would be as charming as he was.


    Her beauty is the kind of cold to the extreme, and then suddenly burst out of enthusiasm, and this kind of beauty, only Wansheng alone can enjoy, other people dream less than half.


    Lin Qingshan found that the danger of Ziwei starry sky had been relieved, and immediately reduced his body to the size of a hill.


    "Sister Rulan, you''re good! Although you are the supreme of the star world, I am afraid of you. No matter how high my accomplishments are, it''s useless in front of you! " Wan Sheng sighed.


    "Come on! Smelly little brother, you are happy with your sister, how can you never grow up! Why don''t you see your true self? " Jiang Rulan''s eyes glared at Wan Sheng and said with a smile.


    The 400 million fiery emperor could see clearly and left a sentence: "boy of huangquan, let''s chat with your brothers and sisters slowly. I''ll go back to the purple micro star sky first!"


    Lin Qingshan immediately said: "four hundred million teachers, stay! I have something important to tell you


    "Oh? Let''s talk about something, so that I won''t delay you two to talk about the past! " The four hundred million blazing emperor said with a smile.


    "Mr. 400 million, don''t make fun of me if you say something like that!" Jiang Rulan suddenly looks like a girl with a pretty face. As long as she is with Wan Sheng, her heart will be incomparably sweet.


    "Dabai and I have just returned from the saitan sky..." Lin Qingshan tells the story.


    "What? Have you killed the saitans? " The four hundred million fiery emperor was shocked.


    "How''s Su Fang?" Jiang Rulan asked with concern at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the top floor of the inner universe Holy Spirit mirage tower, this is not a luxurious hall, but a world full of elements of water and fire. Half of it is a volcano erupting constantly, the sea of fire is endless, and the other half is ice and snow. It''s freezing cold. A red and blue shadow floats over an iceberg, and a mechanical life kneels at the foot of the iceberg, It has a star class intelligent circuit.


    "Lord, this is the case!" The mechanical life is reporting.


    "Well? Gangwei, you said you received a radio signal from some other universe? Is it from Weiqing? " The virtual shadow of red and blue is the real emperor of magic ice.


    "Report back to the Holy Lord Zhenjun, and his subordinates confirm that it is the radio wave signal that Weiqing sends out when he encounters danger. However, this kind of encrypted radio wave is usually sent out only when he falls. At this moment, I''m afraid Weiqing is already in danger..." emperor Gangwei bows back and never dares to raise his head.


    Somewhere in the Suifu area of the kingdom of heaven, in a towering yellow mountain range, the lion dragon leader of the heaven beast tribe is standing on the stone platform in a huge cave, his eyes peering at the world, listening to the report of an orc in yellow armor.


    "Lion dragon leader, this is the news from Hong Li! Please decide The orc in Khaki bows.


    "Well! The human race, the weak race, must have the support of Qingmu emperor and Wenli emperor in the inner universe to be so rampant! "


    "Lion dragon leader, how should we deal with this? Do you want to inform your majesty Asked the ORC.


    "Well! Let''s think about it, chief. You step down first Lion dragon leader fire eyes slightly closed, lost in thought.


    The relationship between the tribes in the kingdom of Dharma is very wonderful. If it is not handled properly, it will bring irreparable disaster to the whole tribe and ethnic group. The lion dragon emperor hated the human tribe very much, but he thought that he should not act rashly. He had better unite with other tribes and go to the emperor of Dharma to sue the human tribe, so as to cause substantial damage to the human tribe.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know that his action to destroy the Setan clan in the outer universe will cause an uproar in the inner universe, and a conspiracy against the inner universe is brewing.

 Chapter 1210

    On the border of the eternal star, Shangguan Wan''er and Qin Yongzheng are fighting with the haze people. The haze roar comes again and again and is defeated again and again.


    Shangguan Wan''er is nimble. She covers the eternal star sky with a layer of ice and protects it as a whole. Qin Yongzheng''s body shakes and calls out the fire source. His eyes are on fire. He seems to be killing red eyes. He angrily throws the fire source into the continuous haze roar. The sound of "boom boom boom boom" bursts through the void, and all the haze spirits are buried in the sea of fire.


    An insurmountable sea of burning fire blocks the eternal star sky, and Shangguan Wan''er''s ice layer forms a double sky of ice and fire, making haze people unable to approach the eternal star sky.


    The Milanese and the rensa, who live in the starry sky for a long time, all feel great respect for this scene and are glad that the Terran has such great power. They feel that the Terran has finally risen, and it is no longer the era of being slaughtered.


    "Wan''er, are these haze people crazy? Knowing that I can''t break through my burning sea, how can I keep pounding? " Qin Yongzheng said.


    "Brother Yongzheng, don''t worry! With me, these haze people can''t move forward! " Shangguan Wan''er has a confident smile on her beautiful face. At this time, she really has a sense of belonging. At this time, the fight makes her feel that life has meaning. However, there is still a long cherished wish in her heart.


    "Ha ha, Wan''er, are you laughing at me? With you, the star king, I will not worry, but I will break through the star king soon Qin Yongzheng said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Yongzheng is a genius of the human race. Naturally, he can break through successfully. I can have my present accomplishments, but it''s just a coincidence that I went to the inner universe. If brother Yongzheng had gone to the inner universe, he might have broken through the real emperor of the starry sky long ago!" Shangguan Wan''er naturally would not hurt his confidence, but her words really came from the heart.


    Many talents of the human race are unable to break through the starry sky because of the lack of cultivation resources and the spiritual power of the elements in the outer universe. If they change to the inner universe, there may be a group of starry kings, especially those like Jiang Rulan, Qin Yongzheng and Peng Hao. The latter is better. They have already broken through the starry sky. Qin and Jiang have reached the edge of breaking through. They just lack an opportunity.


    "Ha ha ha, who does the emperor think it is? It''s Ao Qin Zun. Why are you so angry? " A bewitching laugh came.


    Shangguan Wan''er and Qin Yongzheng are awed by each other''s voice, and they have judged her identity.


    "Well! Haze girl, are you here to die? " Qin Yongzheng said angrily.


    Haze roar suddenly stopped the impact, a thick haze slowly came, the voice of Queen Laurie constantly reverberated in the haze, her position is also constantly changing, unpredictable.


    "Ha ha ha! Ao Qin Zun, you are still so proud. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of the emperor, eh? It turns out that there is a star king beside you. No wonder you are so confident! Hum, when did aoqin Zun become dependent on a woman to protect him? " Queen Laurie''s voice is innocent, but every sentence is bewitching people.


    Qin Yongzheng has obviously been angered by her. In a flash, a burst fire burns from head to foot, and instantly becomes a fiery person, integrating into the sea of fire in front of him. There is a huge burst sound, and a huge wave of fire strikes the front haze, which seems to engulf the haze.


    "Brother Yongzheng, don''t be impulsive! She is deliberately provoking you Shangguan Wan''er''s heart words remind is too late, she quickly flies to keep up, ready to respond at any time.


    "Ha ha ha ha! How can you set an example for the descendants of the Terran Queen Laurie gave out a laugh like a silver bell. The haze cloud suddenly solidified and turned into a wide haze wall.


    With a loud bang, the huge wave of fire hit the haze wall, but the latter was undamaged, blocking the huge wave of fire.


    A fiery figure floats on the sea of fire, waving his arms vigorously. The sound of "crackling" comes from the sea of fire. Qin Yongzheng is ready to attack again.


    He suddenly heard queen Laurie''s laughter again: "Ao Qin Zun, don''t be impulsive! I''m so loved. Do you really have the heart to do it? "


    The laughter was not a mental attack, but full of magic. Qin Yongzheng, who was full of anger in his heart, suddenly lost his temper. Shangguan Wan''er, who flew close to him, was surprised to find that he had not moved. He immediately reminded him: "brother Yongzheng, don''t listen to haze girl''s nonsense, she is bewitching you!"


    Qin Yongzheng immediately shook his head, and then came back to himself. With a wave of his arms, tens of thousands of pillars of fire rose in the sea of fire. With a "high" sound, tens of thousands of fire dragons turned into fire dragons, just like a dragon going out to sea, rushing directly to the wall of haze.


    "Well, who are you? Why do you want to intervene in the affairs of our emperor and AO Qin Zun? " Queen Laurie snorted coldly. A cloud of haze passed by and swallowed up ten thousand fire dragons. Qin Yongzheng was stunned.


    But no wonder, after all, the other side is already the king of the stars. Even if Qin Yongzheng has a fire, she is not the opponent of Queen Laurie.


    Shangguan Wan''er stared: "damn haze girl, you are not allowed to bewitch Yongzheng brother any more!"


    When the majesty of the star emperor spread out, Queen Laurie immediately felt uncomfortable and wrapped her petite body with a haze cloud full of haze particles. She was not worried and laughed: "ha ha! No matter who you are? You wouldn''t have the heart to kill me? Are you right? "


    Shangguan Wan''er was shocked. She didn''t know what was going on. Her anger at Queen Laurie subsided immediately. She immediately put away her coercion. Although she knew that the other party was the enemy, she seemed to be cursed. She couldn''t attack her.


    "Ha ha ha ha, come on, come on! Join our haze tribe, let''s unify the outer universe together Queen Laurie made the most of her intimate talent.


    Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er know that each other is the enemy in their hearts, but they can''t help but want to get close to Queen Laurie. They are not the only two. Many people in the eternal star sky behind them also follow their steps and move slowly towards the haze.


    Shangguan Wan''er suddenly regained her consciousness and stopped her figure. After all, she is the emperor of the starry sky. She is not so easily bewitched by Queen Laurie, but she can''t keep her consciousness all the time. Seeing the sea of fire at Qin Yongzheng''s feet disappear and her fiery figure approaching the haze, she can''t do anything.


    In a hurry, Shangguan Wan''er quickly uses the divine sense of the star king to contact the upper class of the human race, and asks the upper class to send people to support her.


    She had just sent out a signal for help, and outside the haze, a terrible black curtain suddenly struck.


    "Well? Who is it? How dare you attack the emperor behind his back? " Queen Laurie was shocked and felt a lot of downward pressure.


    "Qiang ~ Qiang ~ Qiang ~" a series of Fengming, an unparalleled spiritual attack, followed by a dark curtain that engulfs the sky and the stars.


    The dark curtain is like a super dust collector, which engulfs the haze and haze spirit. In the blink of an eye, the haze outside the eternal stars disappears.


    Queen Laurie was upset and dazed by the mental attack. At the moment, she felt the danger of death.


    In order to protect her life, she immediately gave full play to her close talent and forced to laugh: "ha ha ha ha, no matter who you are, you will not hurt the emperor, right? Join the haze tribe


    This time, however, Queen Laurie miscalculated. The nine vultures and the five hundred Chimo tongs, who came to reinforce her, were appointed by Wan Sheng. The situation of outlining the starry sky and Ziwei starry sky was stable. The roar stayed in outlining the starry sky, while Lin Qingshan and Dabai stayed in Ziwei starry sky temporarily. Wan Sheng sent the nine vultures and Chimo tongs to support Changsheng starry sky.


    Nine vultures they appear in time, not because they have received Shangguan Wan''er''s distress signal, but because they are already coming, just the right time to appear.


    Nine vultures are hell demons, and they pledge their allegiance to Wansheng. Chimo Tong is the primitive race of Wansheng''s inner world. Both of them are influenced by the ghost fire. The former is because Wansheng has the ghost fire, so he will not become a real demon. The latter is because the ghost fire forms a special environment in Wansheng''s inner world, and arises at the historic moment.


    Therefore, Jiujiu and Chimo Tong will not be bewitched by Queen Laurie''s intimate talent at all, just like Meng Zihan''s telepathy can''t feel Wansheng''s heart, the truth is the same.


    "Well! Who do you think you are? Star sky emperor? Let''s die soon Nine vultures roar, nine mouth open, "flutter" sound, spew out a snowflake, the whole space suddenly fell into the ice and snow, the temperature dropped suddenly, haze clan was frozen in an instant.


    At this time, the dark curtain of the Chimo Tong tribe has turned into a snow shovel, and "Kaz Kaz" is devouring the frozen haze tribe.


    Queen Laurie was not spared either. As long as she didn''t come to Wansheng, she didn''t want to run away. She thought her intimate talent would work for everyone else. As a result, she was frozen in an instant and turned into a crystal ice sculpture.


    Nine vultures attack without mercy, the spirit of prestige spread out again in the past, "Qiang" a call, Queen Laurie will faint.


    The rescued Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Waner, as well as the mortals living in the starry sky, were naturally a burst of joy.


    "Master Jiujiu, why are you here? Where''s your master? " Shangguan Wan''er, who recovered her mind, asked immediately.


    "Molly, it''s the master who told me to come to support! Are you all right? " Jiujiu is still used to calling her former name.


    "Nothing! don''t worry! Fortunately, the elder arrived in time, otherwise, we would be miserable. This haze girl is just a fake emperor in the starry sky. How can she be so powerful? Just now, we seem to have been cursed, and we can''t resist at all! " Qin Yongzheng said with emotion.


    "The host told me that if you meet queen Laurie, you must not be soft hearted. You may be bewitched by her!" Jiujiu road.

 Chapter 1211

    "Ha ha, thank you for saving me Qin Yongzheng bowed to the nine eagles and said, "what should I do with this haze girl?"


    "You''re welcome! Thank the host if you want to! Queen Laurie, I''ll take it back to the master Nine vultures said, wings a show, a cold hit, will be frozen queen Laurie income body world.


    Shangguan Wan''er originally wanted to execute queen Laurie on the spot, but Jiujiu''s action was faster, and she couldn''t say anything more. She knew that queen Laurie had a special meaning to Wansheng, which was related to Mila''s life and death, so Wansheng had to interrogate queen Laurie carefully.


    Later, Jiujiu tells them about the saitan star, and they are shocked. The powerful saitan clan is annihilated by Wansheng.


    Jiujiu exchanged greetings with Shangguan Wan''er and Qin Yongzheng, and then left with five hundred Chimo tongs. The crisis of eternal star was relieved.


    After Jiujiu leaves, Shangguan Wan''er has a heavy heart. Knowing that Wansheng has rescued Su Fang, she is happy and worried.


    Qin Yongzheng seemed to understand her mind and sighed: "sister Wan''er, brother Huang Quan has done another thing that shocked the universe. It''s enough to frighten all races. I don''t think anyone will rush to invade the Terran sky in a short time! If you want to go back to the Qingyang starry sky to see brother huangquan, go back. I can sit in the eternal starry sky alone


    Shangguan Wan''er was shocked by his understanding. This is what she thought. However, she can''t do that.


    Qin Yongzheng has not yet broken through the emperor of the starry sky. She can''t go to the starry sky for selfish purposes. Shangguan Wan''er pondered it over and sighed: "ah, brother Yongzheng, thank you for your understanding! I want to see huangquan and what kind of woman Su Fang is, but I can''t let you stay here alone! "


    Qin Yongzheng was stunned. His face muscles twitched. Shangguan Wan''er couldn''t see anything. He said with a smile: "ha ha! Sister Wan''er, don''t think about it! I have always regarded you as a good sister. If you like huangquan, go after it bravely. I will always support you! "


    Shangguan Wan''er was moved. She didn''t see Qin Yongzheng''s feelings for her, but the latter was always very proud and refused to give up face.


    Originally, Wansheng robbed the name of the first talent of the Terran. At first, Qin Yongzheng was very unconvinced. However, it turns out that Wansheng''s progress is beyond all of them. He can only accept the facts and make constant efforts.


    Shangguan Wan as like as two peas, and the spirit of the body is turned. "Shua", a mist appears in front of the body. The mist is floating like a willow catkins, and instantly forms a graceful snowy figure. The five faces and features are exactly the same as those of Shangguan, but the latter looks like a beautiful Snowman princess.


    Qin Yongzheng was stunned: "the fusion of mirage rule and ice breaking rule?"


    "Yes, brother Yongzheng! This white snow shadow is a combination of mirage and ice breaking. She will go back to Eucalyptus peak for me to see huangquan and Sufang. I will stay with you to guard the eternal star sky


    With Shangguan Wan''er''s words, the snow shadow dances lightly, just like the snow fairy, leaving.


    Qin Yongzheng''s brow suddenly stretched out and he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "ha ha! Well, that''s a good idea


    All of a sudden, his body trembled, and there was a roar of fire all over his body. Shangguan Wan''er jumped, and immediately reflected that he majored in the supreme law of fire, and was not afraid of fire.


    "Brother Yongzheng, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    "Sister Wan''er, I seem to have a chance to make a breakthrough. I have to find a quiet place to shut up at once!"


    "Yes? Then I''ll protect the Dharma for you! "


    They immediately returned to the starry sky with the mortals in the starry sky. After the introduction of the Milanese, they found a crater and closed it to Qin Yongzheng.


    ¡­¡­


    At the Eucalyptus peak in the Qingyang starry sky, Wansheng''s benefactor has rushed to the city of preaching, found the benefactor, and told him what happened.


    Zheng daozun didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately called amber Zun and asked him to help Su Fang.


    In a laboratory of Norda, shendaozun has prepared a gene repair box for the soul body. Wan Sheng opens the morning dew shrine in front of the two supreme beings and releases Su Fang''s head.


    I saw a thin layer of morning dew water curtain wrapped in a beautiful face, slowly fell into the soul gene repair box.


    Amber Zun''s body shakes, and a large amount of amber juice is secreted from his whole body, which is instantly injected into the soul gene repair box, drowning Su Fang''s head.


    Wansheng takes back the morning dew drops, takes the morning dew shrine back to the inner world, keeps his eyes on the soul gene repair box, and his heart keeps beating.


    With a "buzz", the sound of closing the cabin door, the soul gene repair box is closed, and Wansheng can''t see Su Fang''s face.


    In his mechanical head, he immediately stretched out thousands of mechanical arms and quickly operated on the control barrier outside the box, which made him very nervous.


    Wan Sheng worriedly asked: "Amber master, Zheng daozun should be able to keep Su Fang''s life?"


    In fact, amber Zun has no bottom in his heart, but at this time, he has to comfort Wan Sheng, and he said: "don''t worry, boy of the yellow spring, zhengdaozun is a technological power of our human race, your daughter can be saved, and your wife will be OK! Besides, you use morning dew to keep her head, which is the purest and purest matter in the universe. It''s much stronger than my amber juice! Don''t worry about it


    Where can Wan Sheng rest assured and ask: "since the effect of morning dew drops is strong, why don''t zhengdaozun want me to inject morning dew drops into the soul body gene repair box?"


    Amber Zun explained: "it''s because the quality of morning dew drops is too high, and zhengdaozun can''t control them. Although you can control them, you don''t know how to repair them. Therefore, considering comprehensively, it''s better to use my amber juice. Besides, we have successful precedents."


    "Di! No! "No!" Gene soul repair box suddenly issued an alarm, Wan Sheng was surprised, and immediately asked: "zhengdaozun, what happened?"


    Zheng daozun still did not stop the operation of the mechanical arm, only replied: "Su Fang seems to reject amber juice, now it is very dangerous, she seems to be a subjective refusal! If it goes on like this, I''m at a loss! "


    Wan Sheng was so anxious that he rushed to the gene soul repair box and said in a loud voice, "Su Fang, I''m a Sheng. Can you hear me? Don''t reject it. This is Eucalyptus peak. I''m asking master zhengdaozun to help you recover. You should be obedient


    Su Fang has been in a coma, no self-consciousness, but Wan Sheng said, her state is magically stable.


    "Well! Huang Quan boy, you continue to talk to her, encourage her, and don''t stop. Her situation is different from Wan Yifang''s. her brain is too developed and instinctively rejects all the repair methods of the Buddha. It seems that you can use it to talk to her, or at least distract her! " To prove the truth and respect the heart.


    Wan Sheng lit up hope and immediately said, "Su Fang, you don''t want to think about anything, just think of it as a dream. When you wake up, you can see me and our daughter..."


    If Wan Sheng could cry, his eyes would be filled with tears. He wanted to hold Su Fang''s hand tightly and cheer her up, but he couldn''t do it. He wanted to look at Su Fang''s beautiful face carefully, but he couldn''t see clearly. He could only express his thoughts for her through his voice


    The furthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death. It''s not that the world is apart. It''s that Wan Sheng is in front of Su Fang, but she can''t see each other.


    The furthest distance in the world is not that we can''t meet each other, but that Shangguan Waner loves Wansheng deeply, but never gets his love from men and women.


    The furthest distance in the world is not that Shangguan Wan''er can''t get Wansheng''s love, but that Jiang Rulan, who is as cold as ice, is warmed by Wansheng, but can only call him brother.


    The furthest distance in the world is not that Jiang Rulan is commensurate with Wan Sheng''s sister and brother, but that the holy daughter of the soul clan has recovered her memory, but still can''t admit that she is wan xiuxin


    Wan Sheng owes too many emotional debts. He doesn''t want to fail every woman, but he fails all of them. It''s not because of his fickleness that he can only blame fate.


    Now he only hopes that Su Fang can survive this difficulty. Even if he wants to go to the inner universe again and search for the more difficult natural resources and treasures, he will look for them without hesitation.


    When Shangguan Wan''er''s snow shadow arrives at the entrance of Eucalyptus peak, it is stopped by Baiteng Zun and Kaiyun Zun. They can''t determine her identity. They also feel that her strength is unfathomable, and they are preparing to fight. A fiery red shadow floats down in the sky, behind them a pair of fiery red wings.


    "Sister Rulan, you''ve come just in time. You two don''t allow me to enter Eucalyptus peak!" Shangguan Wan''er recognized Jiang Rulan.


    "Well? Are you... Sister Wan''er Jiang Rulan Feng''s eyes were fixed on her snow shadow. After a while, she was recognized.


    "Nanlizun, she says she is Shangguan Waner, but she is not Luoshui at all. She can''t even be sure that she is a human. Naturally, I can''t let her into Eucalyptus peak!" Baitengzun is wrapped in white vines, and seems not afraid of Shangguan Waner''s snow shadow.


    "Ha ha! It''s a long story. I''ll report it later. Please let us go first! I guarantee my life. She is indeed Shangguan Waner! " Shangguan Wan''er tells Jiang Rulan that her purpose of returning to Eucalyptus peak is the same as her, so she immediately guarantees Shangguan Wan''er.


    "Ha ha! Now that Nanli Zun has said that, Baiteng, don''t worry! " He said with a smile. He was wearing a silver silk and a white robe. He still looked like a jade tree facing the wind.


    Bai Teng Zun stares at Yun Zun and reluctantly puts Shangguan Wan''er through the flame mountain.


    "Thank you very much Jiang Rulan thanks them and follows them.


    Two women who are closely related to Wansheng return to Eucalyptus peak for the only purpose of seeing Su Fang''s real face.

 Chapter 1212

    A fiery red shadow and a white snow shadow come to the city of testimony through the colorful flower channel.


    Shangguan Wan''er had never been here before when she was at Eucalyptus peak, but Jiang Rulan had been here several times. The latter, who was familiar with the road, took Shangguan Wan''er to the huge mechanical building, but was told by a robot that zhengdaozun was busy and had no time to meet them.


    "If elder sister LAN, let''s wait here. Zhengdaozun must be treating and repairing Su Fang. If we go rashly, we may disturb him and huangquan!" Shangguan Wan''er hesitated.


    Jiang Rulan said with a smile: "sister Wan''er, since she''s here, we''ll go and have a look. Don''t you want to see what Su Fang looks like?"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I know where they are!" Jiang Rulan takes Shangguan Wan''er and flies directly to the top floor of the mechanical building, where the laboratory is.


    When they came to the door of the laboratory, they found a figure of amber juice floating outside. Jiang Rulan immediately responded and bowed to him: "I''ll see you, amber master!"


    Shangguan Wan''er''s snow shadow also followed the salute.


    "Well? It''s nanlizun. No gift! Ha ha. " Amber respect light smile, see to snow shadow cent body, eyes tiny MI, cautious way, "this is?"


    "Amber master, senior officer Wan''er! Coming back from the inner universe with the yellow spring


    "Shangguan Wan''er? Are you the daughter of master yunqi Amber Zun''s eyes show different colors, some can''t believe it, because he realizes that her cultivation has far exceeded the false emperor in the starry sky.


    "Yes, I didn''t know it before! Thanks to Huang Quan''s persuasion, I let the younger generation down and return to the ethnic group! " Xueying explained simply.


    "Good! Good! Just come back! Your mother and Yuqing must have been bewitched by the orcs, so... "Amber Zun wanted to explain and found that it was no longer necessary.


    "Amber Zun, you don''t have to say, the younger generation all understand, otherwise I will not return to the Terran, I know who is the culprit who killed my mother and aunt, this time I will return to the outer universe, I will also find a chance to revenge!" The snow shadow divides the body, the vision is firm, says definitely.


    "Ha ha, sister Wan''er, let''s talk about revenge later!" Jiang Rulan smiles to make things better, for fear that she will think of something unhappy again.


    "Master amber, are huangquan and zhengdaozun in the laboratory?" Jiang Rulan asked again.


    "Amber Zun, Su Fang... How is Su Fang? Can we go in and have a look? " Snow shadow asked separately.


    "It''s hard to say now! You''d better wait outside. Before, Su Fang was very averse to my amber juice. The situation was very dangerous for a time. Later, Huang Quan kept comforting me. Now it should be quite stable! " Amber Zun sighs.


    After hearing Wan Sheng''s words of consolation to Su Fang, amber Zun was also touched. At that time, the star sky of the human race was occupied, and almost all of their upper family members died in the hands of foreigners. Amber Zun was a member of the Qingmu people. Although he did not suffer that kind of accident, he could feel it and was naturally touched by Huang Quan''s words.


    "Let''s just have a look!" Shangguan Wan''er''s snow shadow is in a deep voice.


    Amber Zun is not happy. Wansheng''s status is the pillar of the human race. He must protect Wansheng from being disturbed. Jiang Rulan sees amber Zun''s mood and immediately winks at Shangguan Waner, indicating that he should not be persistent.


    At this time, with a "buzz", the door of the laboratory opened, and Wan Sheng''s voice came: "Amber respect, let sister Rulan and Wan''er come in!"


    Amber Zun looks a few change, but did not say anything, slightly nodded.


    As soon as they were happy, they ran into the experimental room.


    "Little brother, how''s Su Fang?" The two women were concerned at the same time.


    "It''s all right! I''m going to spend more time with her here! " Wan shengpan sits next to the gene soul repair box, with his back to them.


    Zhengdaozun was still busy nervously, and the mechanical arm never stopped operating.


    "Don''t worry, younger brother. Since Su Fang''s condition is stable, the next step is to help her find materials to recover her body!" Jiang Rulan said while saluting Zheng daozun.


    Zhengdaozun nodded slightly and did not stop his work.


    Shangguan Wan''er hesitated for a long time and said in a low voice, "bumpkin, can I see Su Fang?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t turn around and turned his back to them. He sighed, "Well!"


    At Wan Sheng''s signal, Zheng daozun opens the observation window of the gene soul repair box. Jiang Rulan and Shangguan Waner rush forward, and the two women finally see the real face of the woman they can never replace.


    In the thick amber juice, a beautiful face looms. Her closed eyes remind people that she must be very conscious when she opens it. Her pale face has no blood color, which makes the two women feel convulsed.


    Shangguan Wan''er has fallen in love with Wansheng. Although she has experienced many things and died once, it is a blessing in disguise. But Su Fang has only one head left in front of her. What has this woman experienced for Wansheng.


    Jiang Rulan felt the same way. After they saw Su Fang, they turned around and looked at Wan Sheng again. At the same time, they were surprised that he seemed to be a lot older. Although his eyes were still bright, there was deep remorse in his eyes. There were several more wrinkles on his face, and his beard was white, which made him look very vicissitudes.


    "Little brother, why are you suffering? Su Fang''s life has not been saved. Why torture yourself like this? " Jiang Rulan looks at Wan Sheng''s appearance and is worried.


    Shangguan Wan''er can fully understand Wan Sheng''s mood. She doesn''t say anything, but in her heart, she hopes that she is Su Fang. If she becomes Su Fang''s present state, will Wan Sheng work so hard for him?


    She couldn''t imagine, sighed and said, "hillbilly, you don''t have time to be sad. You still have a lot to do!"


    With that, she left the lab.


    Wan Sheng still did not answer, Jiang Rulan persuade for a long time, the former did not say a word, she found fruitless, also quit the laboratory.


    The two women did not leave, but waited outside quietly like amber Zun.


    Amber Zun is worried about another accident. He has not received any news from zhengdaozun. He can''t leave for the time being. The two girls are worried about Wansheng, so they plan to accompany him here.


    "Huang Quan boy, you can rest assured that Su Fang''s condition has finally stabilized. I can keep her alive until you find the natural resources and treasures to recover her body!" Zheng daozun said in his heart while he was busy.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened and asked, "master, are those materials the same as those used to restore my daughter?"


    "Boy of the yellow spring, Su Fang''s cultivation is already a star king. The materials are slightly different. He mainly needs three kinds of materials: the mother of the earth, the spirit of Eucalyptus and the spring of life. The other ones can be prepared!" The way of preaching is the way of returning.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes brightened when he heard this: "the spirit of Eucalyptus, I can go to the master and ask the Eucalyptus master to give it. The spring of life can be refined with the tears of Wan''er''s goddess. Just go to the inner universe and find the mother of the earth!"


    "Well? I beg your pardon? Tears of the goddess Zheng daozun suddenly became interested.


    "That''s right. Shangguan Wan''er''s tears are the tears of the goddess. The stream of life that she gave to her predecessors last time was condensed with her tears. The spring of life is condensed and refined by the stream of life, so this material doesn''t need to be found!" Wan Sheng frowned and said excitedly.


    "So it is? Can you call Shangguan Wan''er? I have something to ask her! " Zhengdaozun is very interested in the tears of goddess.


    Wan Sheng immediately called Shangguan Wan''er out of the lab: "Wan''er, zhengdaozun has something to ask you!"


    "Zhengdaozun, what can I do for you?" Shangguan Wan''er said calmly.


    "Shangguan Wan''er, I want to ask you about the spring of life..."


    Wan Sheng didn''t listen to what she was talking about with zhengdaozun. He excitedly came out of the laboratory and was in a cheerful mood. As long as he could restore Su Fang''s body and make her a real human again, Wan Sheng would feel less guilty about her.


    "Little brother, you were so sad just now. Why are you so happy now? Is Su Fang awake? " Jiang Rulan said with a smile that Wan Sheng''s mood seemed to affect her heart. Seeing him smiling, her mood was naturally infected.


    "If sister LAN, Su Fang is saved, I just need to find the mother of the earth..." before Wan Sheng finished, the number one on his wrist kept buzzing.


    "What''s the matter, number one?"


    "Dear master, I have received the news of the wolf king through the network of the revival society!" One way back.


    "Oh? What''s going on? "


    No.1 immediately jumped from Wansheng''s wrist and turned into a mechanical hyena, wagging its tail. A pair of laser electric eyes immediately played the projection. The face of the greedy wolf king appeared in the light screen. The surrounding environment was in ruins, all of which were mechanical limbs.


    "Brother huangquan, I''m a greedy wolf. Do you remember me? Now I''m in the star sky of saitan, my brother''s big hand, but I''m shocked by the universe. I wonder if brother huangquan can come here for a talk. I have something important to discuss with my brother! "


    Amber Zun and Jiang Rulan see clearly, both eyes show different colors.


    "Little brother, this greedy wolf is not like a good man. You''d better be careful in case of cheating!" Jiang Rulan reminds a way.


    "Yes, Nanli Zun has a point! You have destroyed the saitan clan in huangquan. I believe the major races are very afraid of you. They will try their best to get rid of you and then hurry up! The invitation of greedy wolf is very suspicious The same is true of zhengdaozun.


    "Ha ha ~ amber Zun, sister LAN, you don''t have to worry. I know greedy wolf. He is a guy who doesn''t get up early. He will be very interested in everything that is good for him. But don''t worry. I''ll go back soon. Now there are many people out there who want to kill me. Greedy wolf doesn''t have the strength yet!"


    Wan Sheng smiles, and doesn''t regard going to the appointment as a dangerous thing.


    "Hillbilly, can you take me with you?" Shangguan Wan''er suddenly came out of the laboratory.


    "Wan''er, don''t you talk to zhengdaozun again..."


    "Huangquan, as long as it''s related to orcs, you must take me with you, otherwise I won''t provide you with tears of goddess to save Su Fang!" Shangguan Wan''er is determined.

 Chapter 1213

    Wan Sheng wants to save Su Fang. Naturally, he loses his temper in front of Shangguan Wan''er and says with a smile, "OK, Wan''er, let''s go to the appointment of the greedy wolf."


    "Little brother, I''ll go with you, too!" Jiang Rulan is in a hurry. She feels happy to go to hell with Wansheng.


    Amber Zun smiles and doesn''t say anything. He can see Shangguan Wan''er and Jiang Rulan''s intention to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng was a little embarrassed. If he agreed to one, he couldn''t deny the other. He sighed: "sister LAN, I''m negotiating, but I''m not going to play. It may not be convenient if there are too many people!"


    Jiang Rulan''s eyes glared, and her eyes were sharp and frightening: "little brother, you are the emperor of the starry sky now. With your ability, my sister is not so important, are you?"


    Wan Sheng''s head is as big as a bucket. He laughs awkwardly: "OK! If sister LAN, the three of us go to saitan starry sky together. It happens that you and Wan''er also have a companion! "


    Wan Sheng sends a message to zhengdaozun, repeatedly asks him to take good care of Su Fang, salutes amber Zun, and then takes two girls into the Caihua passage and leaves Eucalyptus peak.


    Saitan sky, in a severely damaged and deserted planet, greedy wolf Zun and 50000 orcs are searching for something.


    "My Lord, what is the task assigned by Emperor Hongli! The saitan sky has been damaged into this bird like shape. What else can I search for? " A werewolf in red armor complains.


    "Red wolf, stop talking nonsense! Emperor Hong Li naturally has his reason. You can take people to search. If you can find useful scientific and technological materials, report immediately! " Greedy wolf respect wolf eyes a stare, micro angry way.


    Master red wolf quickly bowed to his knees and said, "I''m sorry for you. I''m just holding injustice for you. There''s no malice!"


    "Get up and tell the others to be on guard. I want to meet someone here. Once the crocodiles get close, I''ll report it immediately."


    "To order!" Master red wolf retreated, but he was thinking about who the greedy wolf would meet, so mysterious.


    Greedy wolf Zun is very smart. He and white crocodile Zun discuss that they are responsible for half of the star field of saitan sky to avoid repeated search. In this way, they don''t want white crocodile Zun to find out that he meets Wansheng.


    Greedy wolf Zun is sitting in the main control room of a dilapidated star ship, quietly waiting for Wansheng''s arrival.


    All of a sudden, a wave of space shook over the starship, and three figures appeared above the star.


    A hyena with a red wolf and a snow wolf, werewolves are very strange to the three werewolves, immediately fly up, surrounded by the three werewolves.


    "Well? Which werewolf tribe are you from? How come you''ve never met before? " The red wolf man rushed to the front and watched the three werewolves alertly.


    "Ha ha! You greedy wolf invited me to come here, what? Is he going to welcome me in this way? " Hyenas are dressed up by Wansheng. Red wolf and snow wolf are Jiang Rulan and Shangguan Waner.


    The meeting place chosen by greedy wolf Zun is neither the star sky of human race nor the star sky of ORC. Wansheng knows that greedy wolf Zun doesn''t want to be known by other people, so he just comes to the appointment disguised as a werewolf.


    "Ha ha ha! Brother magic wolf is really thoughtful. Come on, please come inside Greedy wolf Zun immediately came, did not say the identity of Wansheng, very tacit understanding to ask three people into the star ship.


    The red wolf master and the werewolves were curious and didn''t know what was going on, but they didn''t dare to ask any more questions. They scattered one after another under the sign of greedy wolf Zun and went to work.


    As soon as Wan Sheng and others entered the starship, greedy wolf Zun saluted him immediately: "brother huangquan, you''re all right! Brother, it''s my honor to come to the appointment


    Greedy wolf Zun is extremely respectful. Wansheng''s strength is not what it used to be. He was stronger than greedy wolf before. Now he is the king of the stars. Greedy wolf Zun naturally does not dare to make mistakes.


    "Ha ha ha! Brother greedy wolf, you are so kind! First of all, congratulations on your breakthrough of the supreme star world, OK? Are the werewolf domains under your jurisdiction now? "


    The greedy wolf kept a respectful state and replied, "brother huangquan, you are joking! Compared with your strength, I am the Little Star Kingdom supreme! The saitan people are so many excellent people that they have been wiped out by the elder brother. Now who is the opponent of brother huangquan in the outer universe? "


    "Ha ha ha! Brother greedy wolf, I''m flattered. The saitan people''s arrogance is too arrogant. I''m just angry for a moment and I can''t help it. Now I''m afraid! " Wan Sheng laughs and looks calm. He talks about killing a race as if it''s a commonplace thing. He is stunned by the greedy wolf.


    "I couldn''t hold back my anger! Brother huangquan, don''t scare me. If you get angry again, won''t the orc sky become a ruin? " Greedy wolf respect straight cold sweat, heart has been hesitant, do not know how to speak.


    Shangguan Wan''er and Jiang Ru LAN are expressionless. The former always stares at the greedy wolf in his eyes, which makes his heart tremble.


    "Brother greedy wolf, are you hot? How to sweat so much! I''m invited this time. Isn''t there something important? But it doesn''t matter. Don''t beat around the Bush any more! " Wansheng relaxed, he also deliberately restrained the momentum of the star emperor, but also to the greedy wolf Zun caused great psychological pressure.


    The greedy wolf was shocked. He glanced up at Shangguan Wan''er and said cautiously: "brother huangquan, the snow wolf made me flustered, so..."


    Wan Sheng turned his head and said in a low voice, "Wan''er, you should restrain your momentum, or brother greedy wolf can''t speak normally!"


    "Well! Orcs don''t have a good thing. Huangquan, why do you call this werewolf brother Shangguan Wan''er gives Wan Sheng a cold look and turns her eyes to one side.


    The greedy wolf let out a breath, a huge stone in his heart finally fell, and he slightly stabilized his mood and said: "brother huangquan, last time emperor Hongli asked us to send troops to attack the sky, I was forced to send a small number of troops, but all of them were killed by you! It''s a battle between the two ethnic groups. It''s inevitable that there will be casualties! "


    "Well, what do you want to say? Just say it''s over! " Wan Sheng''s face is cold, which makes the greedy wolf unable to understand.


    The greedy wolf said: "in fact, I have been cooperating with brother huangquan, so I don''t want to be an enemy with the Terran, but because emperor Hongli has been against the Terran, I can''t help it!"


    As soon as the greedy wolf said this, Wan Sheng understood his intention. The former had great ambition, and Wan Sheng understood it very well. He said, "brother greedy wolf, as long as you don''t have the order of emperor Hongli, will you werewolves keep good cooperation with the Terrans?"


    "Yes! yes! yes! That''s what I mean. Don''t you know, Emperor Hongli hates the Terrans very much. The lions, tigers and leopards despise us all the time. If brother huangquan can get rid of emperor Hongli, our werewolves can unite with the birds and other small orcs to overthrow the rule of lions, tigers and leopards, Build a new Orc sky


    Wan Sheng knew that what the greedy wolf said was consistent with his guess. He also had this idea. Instead of eliminating a race and causing unnecessary trouble, it was better for him to change the dynasty, kill emperor Hongli, choose a obedient leader, and let the orcs form an alliance with the human race. It was better than the blood flowing in the starry sky of the orcs.


    It''s not appropriate to fight with the orcs in order to get revenge from emperor Hongli. Although the original orcs usually have no contact with the acquired orcs, if the latter is in trouble, the Dragon Emperor will come forward to help. In this way, there will be too many conflicts, and I''m afraid it will be difficult for Dabai to do it at that time.


    On hearing this, Shangguan Wan''er immediately became interested. She grabbed the collar of the greedy wolf and quickly asked, "greedy wolf, can you provide the whereabouts of emperor Hongli?"


    Greedy wolf Zun was so surprised that he was almost out of breath by Shangguan Wan''er''s momentum. He quickly replied: "emperor Wan''er, calm down and listen to me slowly!"


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile, "Wan''er, don''t be impatient. Listen to brother greedy wolf


    Shangguan Wan''er just let go of his hand. Greedy wolf Zun was scared to death. He was a little regretful that he asked Wan Sheng to come to discuss. The strength gap between the two sides was too big. He didn''t have any reliance to talk about conditions. Now his only confidence is based on his understanding of Wan Sheng''s character.


    "Brother huangquan, Emperor Wan''er, I can lead Hongli out of the orc sky, so that you can find a chance to get rid of him, and then help me eradicate some disobedient lions, tigers and leopards. In this way, I can control the whole Orc sky! The Terrans and orcs will be allied forever


    Greedy wolf Zun complacently said his plan, Jiang Rulan and Shangguan Waner straight frown, do not agree with the former plan and idea.


    "Little brother, you have to think it over! With your and Wan''er''s current strength, if you want to get revenge from emperor Hongli, you don''t have to be so troublesome. Let''s just attack the orc starry sky. Why do you need to find a werewolf puppet? " Jiang Rulan said.


    Wan Sheng didn''t reply to Jiang Rulan and said with a smile: "brother greedy wolf, I can meet your requirements, but can you guarantee that after you take charge of the orc star sky, you won''t make enemies with our Terran? What if you break through the star king one day and then go back? "


    The greedy wolf''s words stopped for a moment. He really wanted to make full use of Wansheng and achieved his great ambition. But he didn''t really think about what kind of relationship he wanted to maintain with the Terran in the future. However, with his character, as long as he was strong enough, he would be the enemy of the Terran.


    "Hehe, brother huangquan, we are friends. Don''t you believe me? Your strength is so strong, the Terran has risen, now in addition to the haze race, which race dares to provoke you Greedy wolf Zun said with a flattering smile.


    "Brother greedy wolf, unless you swear by your soul that you will never be the enemy of our human race or invade the starry sky of our human race in the future, you can think of your own way. If emperor Hongli wants to kill him, it''s not difficult!" Wan Sheng dropped a sentence and turned around to leave with two girls.

 Chapter 1214

    If you don''t agree to Wan Sheng''s request today, you may be in danger of killing the family in the future. Although he is not willing, he has to obey his orders and asks, "brother huangquan, don''t you believe me? Do you have to do this? "


    "Ha ha! Brother greedy wolf, it seems that your sincerity is not enough. Forget it, Wan''er, sister LAN, let''s go! " Wan Sheng turned to go.


    "Brother huangquan, stay! Today, I swear by my soul that once I take charge of the orc sky, I will never be an enemy to the Terran, and will form an alliance with the Terran and never betray it As soon as the greedy wolf''s claws were raised, a force of soul floated on his head and swore to his soul.


    Wan Sheng laughed: "good! Brother greedy wolf, tell us your detailed plan quickly... "


    Wansheng three people and greedy wolf Zun agreed to deal with Hongli emperor''s plan, and then left saitan star.


    "Wan''er, go back to the eternal star sky first, and I''ll let you know when I get news. If Lao Qin''s breakthrough is successful, remember to let me know. Besides, the emperor Hongwu in your inner world, keep it first, and maybe it can be used to deal with emperor Hongli!" Saitan starry sky, Wan Sheng to Shangguan Wan''er snow shadow separately charged some.


    Xueying nodded her head slightly, and confirmed again: "hillbilly, is the greedy wolf credible? Isn''t he helping emperor Hongli set a trap for us


    Wan Sheng said with a light smile: "Wan''er, you are worried too much! The greedy wolf can see the situation best. He will try his best to do what is good for him. Besides, I forced him to swear with his soul, and there is another layer of protection. Even if there is any conspiracy between him and Hongli emperor, we will kill him together at that time! "


    "Ha ha! Younger brother, you are powerful now. Who else is your opponent in the outer universe? Naturally, you will not pay attention to these orcs. The reason why you agree to the plan of greedy wolf is because of the relationship between the primitive orcs? " Jiang Rulan interrupted.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, sister LAN is still smart! Yes, I, such as sister LAN and 400 million teachers, as well as many Terrans have accompanying animals, which are closely related to the primitive orcs, so we can''t attack the acquired orcs on a large scale, otherwise it will disturb the primitive orcs, and this relationship will be difficult to deal with at that time! "


    "Villain, you don''t have to think too much. I''ll kill him alone! What''s the trouble? " Shangguan Wan''er said frankly that she didn''t have to think about anything for revenge.


    "Wan''er, calm down. I promised to avenge you, and I will do it. I just have to consider the interests of the ethnic group. I can''t involve such innocent people!" Wan Sheng explained patiently.


    Jiang Rulan quickly advised: "sister Wan''er, listen to my younger brother. It''s not easy to kill a star emperor in the outer universe. We must have a careful plan. Emperor Hong Li is our common enemy. We will certainly tear him to pieces!"


    Shangguan Wan''er nodded slightly, the snow shadow danced lightly, entered the transmission channel, and returned to the eternal star sky.


    "Little brother, give sister Wan''er more time, she will figure it out!" Jiang Rulan sighed.


    "Ha ha! If blue elder sister, you and at ease, I understand! Come on, let''s go back to Ziwei starry sky now Wan Sheng smiles, grabs it with one hand, and a transmission channel appears. He pulls Jiang Rulan''s hand and flies in.


    Jiang Ru''s blue face is burning. He looks very shy. Of course, Wan Sheng doesn''t think much about it. He has something important to return to Ziwei starry sky.


    Jiang Rulan quietly pulls the jade hand back from his hand. Although she is very reluctant, she thinks that she must keep a distance from Wan Sheng when she thinks of Su Fang.


    Wan Sheng was just in a hurry, but he didn''t think much about it. Jiang Rulan''s action made him realize that there was something wrong with his behavior just now. He laughed: "sister Rulan, are you shy? Do you remember holding my hand irregularly in order to resist the spirit mark of the illusory God heavenly king


    Jiang Rulan''s eyes glared: "smelly little brother, are you happy with your sister again? That''s a thing of the past. You are taking advantage of me by holding my hand like this. "


    Jiang Rulan said after a little regret, she had hoped that Wan Sheng has been holding her hand, but it really happened, she was timid.


    "Little brother, don''t you go back to Eucalyptus peak to guard Su Fang?" Jiang Rulan immediately changed the topic to ease her embarrassment.


    Wan Sheng''s face sank. He didn''t want to take advantage of Jiang Rulan. He had long been indifferent to the love between men and women. He just wanted to tease Jiang Rulan to make his mood easier, because next he had to face someone he wanted to see and was afraid to see.


    "Sister LAN, Jiujiu and Chimo Tong are waiting for me in the purple sky. They have captured queen Laurie alive!" Wan Sheng''s voice became heavy.


    Jiang Rulan was shocked. At the same time, he understood something and sighed: "little brother, what are you going to do with haze girl?"


    Wan Sheng''s face changed a few times and he didn''t answer. Jiang Rulan didn''t ask any more questions. He was speechless all the way. A moment later, they went back to Ziwei starry sky.


    Five light years away from the border of Ziwei starry sky, on a desolate star, Jiujiu and five hundred Chimo tongs are waiting for Wansheng''s true master. Lin Qingshan becomes a small hill and sits under a dead tree to practice. Dabai''s bloated body lies on a piece of bluestone and sleeps.


    A surge of space waves, Wan Sheng and Jiang Rulan appear in the sky above the stars.


    "Master, you are back! I''m waiting for you to fall asleep! " Dabai sensed the breath of Wansheng, immediately opened his eyes and said excitedly.


    "See you, master!" Jiujiu and Chimo Tong people kneel down and worship together. Their voice is loud and resounding throughout the desolate star.


    Lin Qingshan was still practicing with his eyes closed, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing Jiujiu and five hundred Chimo tongs again, Jiang Rulan is still very shocked and can''t help hiding behind Wan Sheng. The latter''s powerful momentum makes her very uncomfortable.


    Wan Sheng looks back at Jiang Rulan. With a wave of his big hand, the red ink Tong clan is brought back into the body.


    "Ah Jiu, stop breathing, or sister Rulan will be uncomfortable!" Wan Sheng said to Jiujiu.


    "Yes, master!" Jiujiu immediately followed, and Jiang Rulan felt relaxed.


    "Master, xiaohaze girl is locked in her inner world. What are you going to do with her?"


    Wan Sheng''s face stagnated, and his heart was tangled. He sighed, "let her out first!"


    "Little brother, don''t be soft hearted. You set yourself on fire because of haze girl last time. You can''t be bewitched this time. Let me burn her for you!" Jiang Rulan is in a hurry. She still remembers the self Immolation in Jiuli before Wansheng.


    "I understand, sister Rulan! Don''t worry Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    The nine eagles'' broad wings spread out, and a cold wind came. They opened their mouths and spewed out a huge piece of ice.


    Among the ice cubes is the frozen queen Laurie. Wan Sheng''s eyes are fixed. Her face muscles twitch and her chest feels stuffy. She seems to be out of breath.


    Queen Lolita''s appearance is as like as two peas Mira. She is only wrapped in haze and exposed by her facial features.


    What kind of suffering did Mila suffer to become like this.


    "Ah Jiu, thaw her!" Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "No, master! Are you going to let queen Laurie go? She''s not Mira. Mira is dead. You must kill her to avenge Mira! " Dabai was the first to object.


    "Dabai, I have my own discretion! Leave it alone Wan Sheng is determined.


    Nine vultures naturally have no doubt, nine mouth micro Zhang at the same time to the ice queen Laurie blowing, a stream of steaming heat like catkins wrapped that ice.


    The ice around Queen Laurie''s body quickly melted into water.


    As the universe unfolds, a force of incomparable space law is bestowed on queen Laurie, which binds her petite body and makes her unable to move.


    A moment later, Queen Laurie shivered, slowly opened her big eyes full of haze particles, and saw Wan Sheng at the first sight.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I want to invite the emperor as a guest in huangquan. As for the effort?" Queen Laurie did not change the old silver bell like laughter, immediately began to bewitch Wan Sheng.


    Wansheng''s eyes were burning like two groups of ghost fire, which made queen Laurie scared: "brother Lei Feng, what do you want to do? I''m Mira. Don''t hurt me! "


    "Well! Haze girl, you are still here to bewitch people Jiang Rulan is so angry that he is about to start. Wan Sheng gently raises his hand and stops her.


    "Queen Laurie, to tell you the truth, where is Mila?" Wan Sheng stares at her big haze eyes, whose eyes twinkle and dare not look at him.


    "Brother Lei Feng, don''t you remember me? I''m Mira. Didn''t you say you wanted to protect me? Why do you doubt me now? " Although Queen Laurie was afraid, she still did not give in. She cried as she spoke. Her tears were gray and full of haze particles. She looked very terrible.


    "Queen Laurie, don''t deceive Benti any more. You are not Mira at all. Even if you disguise yourself, you are not her!" Wan Sheng is very determined.


    "Master, how do you know? As like as two peas in Mira''s eyes, haze is clearly not haze. Dabai was puzzled and asked.


    "Silly pig, don''t forget the way of sincerity. In addition to predicting the danger, it also makes my senses very sharp. I haven''t figured out what minghuayu means until we met queen Lori again. It suddenly dawned on me that she is fake and Mira must be alive!" Wan Sheng explained.


    Dabai was confused: "master, what do you say, I don''t understand!"


    "The explanation is not clear. In a word, believe me, the queen Laurie is a fake, just Mira!"


    "Little brother, you can think clearly, don''t be hoodwinked by haze girl again!" Jiang Rulan is also not at ease, heart language reminds a way.

 Chapter 1215

    Wan Sheng said quietly: "only the world is sincere, in order to do its best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; If we can do our best, we can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth; If you can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth, you can participate with heaven and earth. "


    Only the most sincere saint in the world can perfect his nature; If we can perfect nature, we can perfect human nature; If we can perfect human nature, we can perfect physical nature, and if we can perfect physical nature, we can guide the Enlightenment of heaven and earth; If it can guide the Enlightenment of heaven and earth, it can be with heaven and earth.


    After Wan Sheng broke through the star emperor, he had a deeper understanding of the way of utmost sincerity. It seems that it contains the cosmic Road, even the mystery of the universe''s permanence. Now that he has reached the enlightenment and understood the nature of all things, he can naturally distinguish the identity of Queen Laurie.


    This feeling can not be described to Dabai and Jiang Rulan, but he has been very sure that queen Laurie is not Mira.


    "Hum, Huang Quan, you are the only one who is not affected by the talent of intimacy. It''s really not easy. It seems that the emperor underestimated you!" Queen Laurie sneered, as if not worried about her situation.


    Suddenly, Wan Sheng''s spirit was tight, and he suddenly felt a lot of haze around the star.


    "Queen Laurie, do you think these haze minions can save you?" Wan Sheng''s eyes are sharp and cold.


    "Brother Lei Feng! You will never kill me! If you kill me, you will never see Mira! " In the big gray eyes of Queen Laurie, she seemed to have incomparable confidence.


    Wan Sheng moved in his heart and said angrily, "you are not Mila. Tell me, where is Mila?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Brother Lei Feng, if you are so angry, it shows that you care about Mila. My life is connected with Mila. If I die, Mila''s fate... "


    Wan Sheng was shocked. He didn''t know if the words of Queen Laurie were true, but she couldn''t take the risk.


    "Master, don''t listen to her bewitching. Since she is not Mira, kill her quickly. She wants you to let her go, so she says so!" Big white heart language reminds a way.


    Jiang Rulan glared at Queen Laurie angrily, and Feng''s eyes became angry: "haze girl, tell me where Mila is, or you will end up like this barren mountain!"


    With a shot of Jiang Rulan''s slender finger, a group of four elephant lava fire burst out. A barren mountain in the distance was surrounded by fire. With a "boom", the rocks were immediately melted and turned into hot lava, flowing around.


    "Ha ha ha! Nanli widow, you dare to frighten the emperor with this skill. Are you tired of living and want to be your late husband, Kaiwang? " Said queen Laurie jokingly.


    "Haze girl, you want to die!" Jiang Rulan couldn''t control it any more. With a shake of her body and a "boom", two flaming wings lit up behind her. It was Wansheng''s artifact, star fire rosefinch wing, that gave her.


    "Wait a minute, sister Rulan! Take your anger out on the haze clan outside the desolate star Jiang Rulan''s eyes glared, and the spark behind her made her fly away.


    A moment later, a heartrending roar came from outside the desolate star.


    What Dabai heard was a burst of pain. These haze people are really unlucky. When they meet nanlizun who has nowhere to vent his anger.


    "Ha ha ha! Brother Lei Feng, you can kill me. The number of haze people increases every day far more than the number of deaths. No matter how many haze spirits die, I don''t care about them! " Queen Laurie continued to sneer.


    "Before long, Zerg stars will be my haze people''s world, ha ha!" Queen Laurie grinned triumphantly.


    "What did you say?" Wan Sheng was shocked.


    "Brother Lei Feng, don''t you people hate Zerg the most? They feed on the Terrans. If you catch the Terrans, you will never leave them alive and eat them directly. Those insects are so cruel. We haze people will help you to clean them up! Ha ha


    When Wan Shenggang wanted to say something, the number one on his wrist suddenly vibrated: "dear master, I have received the latest information from the revival society. The Zerg sky is being attacked by haze! The situation is not optimistic! "


    "Little brother, come and have a look!" At the same time, Jiang Rulan, who is abusing the haze clan outside the desolate star, sends a voice to Wan Sheng, with a very urgent tone.


    "Dabai, keep an eye on queen Laurie. I''ll be right back!" Wansheng''s heart language is clear, and he quickly appears beside Jiang Rulan. Jiujiu also follows Wansheng to the wild star.


    Dabai nodded slightly, immediately expanded the space field, and took over the space constraints of Queen Laurie a moment later.


    "Well, little Lori, you''d better be honest. I can''t have such a good temper as my master. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you now!" The big white pig''s eyes glared with a holy light of purification.


    There was an imperceptible smile on the corner of Queen Lori''s mouth, but Dabai didn''t notice it.


    Wan Sheng came to Jiang Rulan and looked at the sea of fire in front of him. He was blocked by a gray golden barrier. A tall gray golden figure similar to Wan Sheng was floating in the haze.


    "The great law of magnetic field?" Wan Sheng was stunned. The gray golden figure''s face was covered by the haze. He couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, but he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "Little brother, before he became a haze tribe, he should be a Terran. His strength is not under me, so I specially asked you to come and identify him to see if he is someone you know?" Jiang Ru blue heart language way, the vision has not left the gray gold figure.


    Wan Sheng felt a thump in his heart, and the sense of familiarity reminded him that this person must be an old friend he knew, but the other party seemed to deliberately hide his identity, which was hard for him to distinguish for a moment.


    If he is an old friend, it means that Wan Sheng has another friend who was killed by the haze people. How can he not feel heartache.


    "I''m Huang Quan. Who are you?" Wan Sheng immediately said in a loud voice, trying to see each other clearly.


    Hearing Wan Sheng''s name, the other person''s body was shocked, and "bang" turned into a piece of haze particles, which dissipated in the dense haze. It seems that the gray golden figure before was condensed by haze particles, not the person''s real body.


    Wan Sheng is stunned in place, obviously the other party knows him, but why is he so afraid? Is it related to Queen Laurie?


    "Ha ha ha! Brother Lei Feng, haze clan now has many of your friends. Join haze clan quickly The voice of Queen Laurie suddenly echoed in the haze outside the deserted star.


    "No, master! Come and have a look On the desolate star, Dabai''s heart whispers.


    Wan Sheng didn''t go back, but telepathic for a while, immediately understand what, suddenly frown.


    "Little brother, what happened? Isn''t haze girl under the care of Dabai? How come there''s her voice in the haze! " Jiang Rulan was also stunned.


    It turns out that at the moment when Wansheng withdraws the space field and Dabai takes over, the thawed queen Laurie quietly separates a cloud of haze particles from her body, integrates her soul into it, and instantly submerges into the land under her feet.


    When Dabai speaks harshly to Queen Laurie, what he is facing is just a puppet made up of haze particles, but in the whole process, Dabai doesn''t find out.


    Wan Sheng was attracted by the gray golden figure, but he didn''t find these abnormalities even though he was careless.


    ¡­¡­


    The Zerg sky, trillions of light-years away from Ziwei, is suffering unprecedented catastrophe.


    Huge haze roars sweep across the starry sky, rapidly sweeping the Zerg starry sky. The multi petaled plants that can run through the Zerg starry sky are covered with haze particles, and countless strange insects are submerged by haze particles, so there is no place to hide.


    The mother emperor of Zerg was in a panic and didn''t know why such a drastic change happened suddenly.


    In the haze, a huge and boundless figure constantly issued a dull roar, commanding the haze attack.


    With a "boom", the body of the Zerg mother emperor shakes, revealing a huge mouth from the multi petaled flower plants, spewing out hundreds of millions of Zerg. Some are responsible for long-range attacks, constantly shooting poison stings from the abdomen, some have hard armor and rush to the front, and some are shaped like a meat bag. When they rush into the haze tribe, they will "boom" and burst, killing one haze tribe after another.


    "Ha ha ha! Worm mother, you surrender, join our haze clan army, we unite the outer universe together Deep in the haze, the huge figure let out a dull roar.


    "Well? who are you? How dare you attack the Zerg star sky! I''m tired of you The Zerg mother roared. She still didn''t understand how the Zerg star sky was covered with haze in a moment.


    The hundreds of millions of insects released by her suddenly stopped when they entered the haze. They stopped attacking one after another as if they were frozen in the air. A silver bell like laughter came: "ha ha ha ha, what a lovely little insect! Please join our haze clan!"


    On hearing this, the mother emperor of the Zerg immediately understood the identity of the other party and said in surprise, "haze girl?"


    "Ha ha ha! Mother worm, when the emperor comes, don''t you kneel down to greet him! " Queen Laurie made a bewitching voice.


    The Zerg mother emperor''s anger gradually subsided. It turned out that the huge figure was the crazy haze emperor. He used the talent close to Queen Lori to destroy the Zerg''s defense instantly, and even caught the Zerg mother emperor by surprise.


    "Ha ha ha! Worm mother, you''ve all been deceived. The last joint attack on the Terran is just a fake. Invading the star sky of the Zerg is the real purpose of our haze tribe. The Zerg who took part in the last battle and returned have been infected by the emperor with haze particles. This time it''s just our internal and external cooperation. It seems that you don''t understand what''s going on? " Queen Laurie grinned wildly and approached the multi petaled plant.


    At the same time, many dirty asteroids full of haze particles, like meteor shower, madly hit the Zerg star sky. Every time they hit a star, haze will quickly occupy the Zerg planets with the burst of asteroids, like a plague.


    How could the Zerg mother emperor expect that the haze clan has such powerful strength? It has powerful fighting power, but it can''t exert it. It is completely disturbed by the intimate talent of Queen Lori, and it can''t help but watch layers of thick haze particles attack.


    Wansheng wrist No. 1 again came the news: "dear master, the revival society intercepted the Zerg''s call for help, saying that queen Lori appeared in the Zerg star sky!"


    "What? How could there be two Laurie queens? " Wan Sheng was shocked.

 Chapter 1216

    A flash of white light, Dabai rushed to, panting: "master, haze girl ran away!"


    "Dabai, I already know! Another bad news is that Zerg stars are being invaded by haze tribe, and there is also queen Lori''s participation Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Beside Jiang Rulan and Dabai are surprised.


    "What? Younger brother, you mean more than one haze girl? " Jiang Rulan was surprised.


    "Master, in that case, why do you hesitate to kill the queen Lori first?" Dabai''s reaction was so fast that he spread out the space-time field as he spoke.


    "It''s too late! She''s gone! And just now I saw a haze tribe, which is very similar to the people I know... "Wan Sheng frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Dabai felt it carefully, and found that queen Lori had indeed disappeared. The haze in front of her was just a cover up. There was nothing in it, just some vulnerable haze spirits.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum from Dabai''s eyes, a purification beam suddenly turned into a light fan and radiated forward in a fan. With a "Shua", the haze ahead was cleaned up in the blink of an eye, and the starry sky was revealed again.


    After thinking for a while, Wan Sheng immediately responded and said to No. 1: "contact the Jade Emperor star sky immediately and inform the dark people to set up a ghost fire barrier outside the eternal star sky to prevent haze invasion."


    "Yes, great master!" Number one is coming back.


    "Sister LAN, you''d better stay in Ziwei starry sky and help 400 million teachers to organize the Terran of Ziwei starry sky and do a good job in defense. The haze clan must be prepared to attack the Zerg starry sky. Now the Terran starry sky has just recovered and its foundation is not stable. We must guard the hard won victory!"


    "Well, little brother, I understand! You, where are you going? " Jiang Rulan nodded slightly, hesitated for half a second and asked again.


    "Ha ha, sister LAN, my sub Lin Qingshan will always defend in the purple star sky. You can rest assured! Roar is trying to help Peng Hao stay in the starry sky. I have to go to Changsheng starry sky. I''m worried that there''s something wrong with Wan''er and Lao Qin! " Wan Sheng arranged this.


    "OK, little brother, you should be more careful. If you meet haze girl again, I hope you won''t be confused. If you can kill her directly, don''t be soft hearted!" Jiang Rulan reminds a way.


    Wan Sheng nodded and agreed. Jiang Rulan turned to leave, and then looked back at him with a smile: "little brother, you should remember to come to Ziwei starry sky to see me, otherwise, I can''t spare you!"


    Looking back, I can''t describe Jiang Rulan''s smile more appropriately.


    Wansheng nodded and agreed to take Jiujiu into the body world, and took Dabai into the transmission channel to go straight to Changsheng starry sky.


    "Master, don''t you worry about Shangguan Waner guarding the eternal star? Do you want to be stationed in person? You try your best to give Qin Yongzheng and Shangguan Wan''er a chance to be alone. When can they have a spark of love when you always show up? " Dabai is puzzled in the transmission channel.


    "Ha ha, stupid pig! You know a lot. Don''t you understand the love between us? Why is it so clear now? "


    "Master, your emotional experience is so rich. No matter how stupid I am, I know more about it. Besides, I know your thoughts better than the roundworm in your stomach. I just want to remind you!"


    Wan Sheng laughed: "Dabai, which Ascaris lumbricoides is so powerful that it dares to get into my body and is not afraid of being burned by the ghost fire? You still don''t understand me


    Dabai rolled his eyes: "stupid master, didn''t I imitate the tone of your Chinese people? It''s just an analogy. Your IQ is really worrying. I choose you as the master. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. Ah ~"


    "Silly pig, that''s enough! If you say that again, I''ll beat you! Beat you to the head of a pig Wan Sheng''s eyes glared and raised his hand to clap.


    "I am a pig! But then again, master, you haven''t been back to the earth for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on there? " Big white sink a way.


    "Well, after we''ve been busy for a while, let''s go back to earth and pay homage to my parents and rescue team!" Wansheng zhengse road.


    As they spoke, they were sent to the eternal star. From a distance, it was a blue sky full of dreams.


    The whole starry sky is protected by a thick layer of ice blue barrier. It must be Shangguan Waner''s masterpiece. She will naturally exert her magic power to protect the whole starry sky.


    Wan Sheng felt around the eternal star sky for a moment, his heart moved, his hands changed, the light in the elixir field was shining, and a kind of ghost fire burst out.


    "Go! Protect the eternal star Wan Sheng said.


    Tens of thousands of netherworld fires rapidly form a huge protection circle of netherworld ghost fire hundreds of millions of kilometers away from the border of Changsheng XingKong. The fires are not closely connected, but there are certain gaps, but even this is enough to resist the invasion of haze tribe.


    Because the fire of each ghost fire is blessed by Wansheng with the dark law, constantly absorbing the dark elements in the universe. Once the haze clan approaches, in addition to burning the haze clan crazily, it will also be accompanied by the attack of the dark law.


    In fact, this circle of Youming Guihuo protection circle is a simple array arranged by Wansheng using Youming fire. Although the array is simple, no one dares to provoke it in the outer universe.


    "Master, aren''t you in town? What are you doing with the ghost fire? " Dabai asked, puzzled.


    "Ha ha! Dabai, with the protection of this layer of ghost fire, no matter how rampant haze clan is, they dare not break through! I can''t be here all the time. You''re right. You have to give old Qin and Wan''er more opportunities to be alone! "


    "Ha ha, stupid master is finally enlightened!" Dabai joked with a smile.


    "Pig, don''t stink! You hurry back to the primitive orcs. I have a hunch that the haze clan will not only attack the Zerg stars, so you should remind the Elder Dragon Emperor that the primitive orcs should also strengthen their defense, and by the way, explain our recent actions with him, so that the Elder Dragon Emperor will not misunderstand that our people want to rule the outer universe! "


    Wan Sheng thinks about it and makes some arrangements. Dabai moves the pig''s head heavily.


    "Well, master, I see! Don''t worry. I''ll do it for you. " Dabai patted his chest with pig''s hooves, full of confidence.


    "Don''t forget to let go of fang''er''s companion dragon in your inner world, so as not to be misunderstood by the Elder Dragon Emperor! Be sure to explain to him, but don''t let him know that we are dealing with emperor Hongli! " Wan Sheng told him again and again.


    "Yes, master! I remember, do you want to stay in the eternal star, or do you want to go somewhere else? " Dabai asked casually.


    I want to go to the soul clan once to remind the soul clan to do a good job in defense and see if I can see my sister by the way.


    "Oh? Master, I can''t guess you! No wonder you want to send me away. It turns out that you want to go to the star sky of the soul clan alone. Last time you went, you didn''t take me. This time you arranged such an important task for me, master. Are you on purpose? " Dabai''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and his face was full of reluctance.


    "Silly pig, where am I going to visit the soul clan? The soul clan has nothing to eat. You don''t have to worry about it! The situation there is very complicated. It''s more convenient for me to go alone. Besides, it''s the most suitable thing for you to come forward about the primitive orcs. However, I can''t think of a second person! " Wan Sheng stares, and the frightened Dabai stops talking.


    "Well, master, I''ll go first! If something happens, how can I contact you then? " Dabai asked again.


    "Ah, which of us has an IQ problem? As long as we are in the outer universe, are you afraid you can''t sense my existence? Even if my true self is not in the eternal star sky, the purple micro star sky, and the outline of the star sky all have my own parts, don''t you tell my true self if you have something to tell them? " Wan Sheng shook his head helplessly.


    Dabai''s face was embarrassed, and then he turned into a white streamer and disappeared in front of Wansheng''s eyes.


    Wansheng flew to the boundary of the eternal star sky, and a group of white blue eyed, tall Milanese people appeared in front of him.


    When they saw Wansheng, they immediately knelt down and saluted: "see the emperor of huangquan. I don''t know if the emperor of huangquan is coming. We are not welcome far away!"


    "Ha ha, let''s all get up!" Wan Sheng chuckled and looked at the Milanese.


    There are ten people in the group, led by one supreme star. The rest are the people on the star map and the king of nebula.


    "What''s your name?" Wan Sheng asked, pointing to the supreme star of the Milanese family.


    The man was flattered. It was a great honor for him to have a dialogue with Wansheng. He knelt down and said, "tell the emperor back. His name is Jiqing. He just broke through the supreme star realm. He was appointed by the emperor to guard the border in turn."


    "Oh? Congratulations on your breakthrough! Our race has experienced too many frustrations. It''s not easy for the eternal star to return to the embrace of the ethnic group. I hope Jiqing will work harder to break through the star sky as soon as possible, achieve great power and serve the ethnic group better in the future! " Wan Sheng showed a kind smile and put forward hope to these descendants.


    "Please rest assured! You are our eternal star. No, you are the God of our human race. We all take the emperor as an example. We will redouble our efforts to improve our self cultivation and never let the human race be bullied by other people again! " Jiqingzun is full of confidence.


    Wan Sheng looked at jiqingzun carefully and found that he had a white face, blue eyes and shining long white hair tied behind his head. It was a bit like wearing a ponytail. He was wearing a blue brocade with water lines on it. At first sight, he was good at water rules.


    Wan Sheng glanced at other Milanese people and found that their hairstyles were almost the same as those of Jiqing. Most of them had long hair, some had ponytails, which were a little natural. However, their white hair was not like the silver white of the old people, but was full of youthful vitality.

 Chapter 1217

    "Emperor huangquan, did you set up the dark blue barrier outside the starry sky?" Asked Ji qingzun.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly: "yes, it''s the array arranged by the emperor with the ghost fire. Recently, haze clan activities are rampant. You should be careful. Don''t leave the eternal star sky without special things!"


    At this time, a cool wind came, and a gentle snow shadow came with the wind.


    "Bumpkin, why don''t you come in and have a look at the eternal star sky? Do you plan to stay outside the star sky all the time?" Shangguan Wan''er''s voice came.


    Extremely pure respect a person, quickly take a crowd to kneel down to worship: "subordinate see superior official emperor!"


    "Flat!" Shangguan Wan''er whispered.


    "Ha ha, Wan''er, are you picking a point?" Wan Sheng laughs.


    Jiqingzun took a look at the situation and quickly took the crowd to salute the two emperors. After a crime, he stepped down in a hurry and continued to patrol other parts of the boundary of the eternal star.


    "I dare not! Hillbilly, let''s get down to business. Why do you set up a circle of ghost fire outside the eternal star? Don''t you believe me? "


    "Wan''er, you misunderstood me! Before I received the news that the Zerg star sky is being invaded by the haze tribe on a large scale. The situation is very bad. Maybe now it has been occupied by the haze tribe. We have recovered the star sky of three people. We must strengthen our defense to avoid the haze tribe''s sneak attack again! " Wan Sheng explained.


    "Well? The Zerg also have a star king. How can they be invaded so easily by the haze clan? " Shangguan Wan''er didn''t understand.


    Wan Sheng''s face darkened: "Wan''er, I''m afraid it has something to do with the intimate talent of Queen Laurie. This is the only reason I can think of..."


    Shangguan Wan''er was stunned: "close to talent? What''s that? "


    Wan Sheng seemed to think of a lot of past events and sighed: "that''s Mila''s awakening talent. When we people on earth practice, we all need to stimulate the awakening of talent through haze source liquid. Mila''s awakening talent is closeness, I''m talent, I''m induction, and Peng Hao''s mental ability is very strong..."


    "Oh? Bumpkin, it seems that you Terrans on earth have great potential to grow up in enemy occupied areas. It''s really powerful! Besides you, I have contributed a lot of talents to the Terrans! " Shangguan Wan''er said in a deep voice.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly: "it''s really hard for people on earth to grow up in adversity..."


    "Hillbilly, brother Yongzheng is practicing in seclusion. Let me show you the eternal star sky." Shangguan Wan''er looked at him with expectant eyes.


    How can Wan Sheng not understand each other''s mind, want to refuse and don''t know how to open his mouth? He was going to the star sky of the soul clan to remind the saint of the soul clan to strengthen her defense.


    "What''s the matter? Countryman, don''t you even have time to accompany me to have a look at the scenery of the eternal star Shangguan Wan''er was slightly angry.


    "Wan''er, I really have something important to do..." before Wan Sheng finished, he was pulled into the eternal sky by Shangguan Wan''er''s snow shadow.


    In fact, her snow shadow separation is not a real separation. It''s just the snow shadow produced by Shangguan Waner''s combination of mirage rule and ice breaking rule. Although it''s an entity, it''s completely different from Wansheng''s brute force separation and roar separation.


    On the strength of nature is not as powerful as the original, and the two parts of Wansheng are very powerful roles.


    A cold catkin, holding Wansheng''s warm hand, flies all the way to the depths of the eternal star sky, and the blue stars pass by them.


    The bright stars are moving backward rapidly, and the distant nebulae and star clusters are constantly changing their shapes. Sometimes they flow like a river in the sky, and sometimes they form a catkin like blue scene. Meteors are constantly flying across the sky. It''s so beautiful that you can see Shangguan Waner smiling and infatuated.


    Wan Sheng always felt that he owed Shangguan Wan''er, so he couldn''t bear to destroy her mood at the moment. But after a long time, he felt embarrassed and said in a soft voice, "Wan''er, where are you taking me? I really have something important to do. Let Lao Qin accompany you next time, OK? "


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t know where her courage came from. It seemed that the unruly Princess of the prosperous Tang Dynasty had a good temper before. She said angrily, "in huangquan, you must accompany me to mandik star today. The masterpieces left by the soul people there are very beautiful!"


    "Mandik? "The masterpiece of the soul people?" Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "where is that?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Shangguan Wan''er takes Wan Sheng to fly very slowly. Otherwise, it''s just a matter of a moment to cross a starry sky with their cultivation.


    A moment later, she took Wansheng to a blue and green asteroid, the size of the moon, but the asteroid is full of islands and oceans.


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully. There are about thousands of small islands, each of which is decorated with green plants, full of vitality and fresh air. The spring breeze is warm and soft as jade, which makes people linger and forget to return. It is a holy land for vacation.


    Wansheng is deeply attracted by this mandik star, not only because of its natural environment, but because it is so much like Venus, the planet where the goddess of the soul lives.


    Shangguan Wan''er can''t wait to pull Wan Sheng to a lush Island, excited like a little girl.


    "Hillbilly, you see, it''s beautiful here! I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful place in the eternal star sky! It seems that these soul people have also done some good deeds! "


    Wan Sheng looks at the sky and sea, and occasionally there are several ripples on the calm sea, but his mood is very complicated. On the contrary, he misses the holy daughter of the soul clan even more.


    Shangguan Wan''er naturally didn''t know what Wan Sheng was thinking. Regardless of his absent-minded, she grabbed his hand and flew to the middle of the island.


    "Wan''er, where are you taking me?" Wan Sheng doubts.


    "Hillbilly, there are some sculptures here. They may be left by the soul people. I can''t understand them all the time. Come and have a look!" Shangguan Wan''er said excitedly as if a little girl had found something secret.


    On the island, there is a path paved with bluestone slabs, which leads directly to the depth of the forest. The path twists and turns. Wansheng and Shangguan Waner do not fly, but step by step into the forest.


    Under the shade of trees, the light sprinkled on the bluestone path through the gaps between the leaves, making them feel relaxed and happy, as if they had returned to nature.


    A moment later, a seven story pagoda of blue crystal stones came to their eyes. The pagoda was hundreds of meters high, covered by higher trees, and could not be seen outside the island.


    The ancient pagoda is located on a green meadow, surrounded by two human shaped crystal sculptures.


    Wan Sheng was stunned when he saw the sculptures.


    It''s a man and a woman, obviously a Terran, and it''s very similar to the Terran. The man is squatting on the grass with a few wrinkles on his forehead. He looks forward with deep eyes. There are all kinds of small things in front of him, such as hairpins, pendants, cheap necklaces and so on


    With a kind face and a smile on her lips, she stood beside a table carved with crystal stones, with bowls and chopsticks in her hands, as if waiting for someone to come back for dinner


    "Hillbilly, I found this place by accident. I can''t see the name of it. The ancient crystal pagoda is solid and can''t get in at all. However, the appearance of these two people is very similar to that of you people on earth. That''s why I asked you to come and have a look!" Shangguan Wan''er whispered.


    Wan Sheng looked at the statue of a man and a woman, silent for a long time. The muscles at the corners of his mouth were twitching, but there were no tears.


    Shangguan Wan''er was shocked. She had never seen Wan Sheng like this before. Those enemies who were scared to death when they only heard Wan Sheng''s name didn''t know what they would feel when they saw his current state.


    "What''s the matter with you, hillbilly? Who are these two statues? " Shangguan Wan''er asked quickly.


    Wan Sheng knelt down in front of the crystal table and kowtowed to the statue of the woman: "Dad, mom! I''m a Sheng! How did your statue show up here? "


    "What? Are they your parents? " Shangguan Wan''er was shocked.


    It seems silly to ask about the statue, but Wan Sheng can''t figure out why he saw the statue of his parents.


    When he was on earth, Wan Songlin, Wan Sheng''s father, and Wan xiuxin, his sister, went out to set up a stall every day to make up for the family. Zheng Ling, his mother, was waiting for them to prepare a meal at home


    The scene of the statue is exactly the scene of Wan Songlin setting up a stall and Zheng Ling preparing dinner.


    Wan Sheng immediately hugs the statue of her mother Zheng Ling. He faintly feels a strong mental force flowing out of the statue.


    Wan Sheng immediately stepped back, went to the statue of his father Wan Songlin, knelt down and kowtowed, then hugged him, and the same mental energy was released.


    "Well? What''s going on? What a strong mind? " Shangguan Wan''er also felt it. She was surprised.


    "Hum ~ hum ~" the ancient crystal pagoda suddenly trembled, and the whole body of the pagoda sent out a blue streamer, like a dream.


    "Shua", a blue light screen projected out.


    The light screen appears a graceful white shadow, surrounded by white clouds, which makes her show the immortal spirit of non cannibal fireworks, a beautiful face, looming in the clouds.


    Shangguan Wan''er was completely shocked. Seeing that beautiful face, she was intoxicated and ashamed.


    Wansheng couldn''t keep his eyes open. Just as he wanted to say something, Qianying in the light screen said softly, "brother, when you see these statues of my parents, I''m no longer in the eternal star sky. I ordered the soul people to treat them well. I did it!"


    "Elder sister..." Wan Sheng exclaimed, "you have recovered your memory!"


    "Brother, at this time, you must be very excited. You must listen to me patiently. I''m the soul people, and you''re the human people. You shouldn''t have met each other, but by chance you became a family and grew up together. Along the way, I watched your efforts. When you were on the earth, you did not hesitate to offend the Huang family and the families of the great warriors and set foot on the Jingshi palace to rob relatives. I know what you mean to me! But then I became the saint of the soul clan, and my fate was not in my hands. We were destined to have no fate... "


    "We are destined to be far away in this life. I will always remember you. When I was forced to leave the earth, I looked back at your shadow. Your shadow has been printed in my mind. Brother, I''m gone! Don''t chase! Don''t chase

 Chapter 1218

    The holy girl of the soul clan in the light screen disappears.


    The ancient crystal pagoda collapsed with a bang, and the blue crystal fragments scattered all over the ground, instantly melted into water and absorbed by the grassland. The statues of Wansheng''s parents also slowly melt. In a moment, they turn into crystal clear water and merge with the earth.


    It turns out that the blue crystal stones are made of solid ice. It must be the statues created by the saint of the soul clan who used some array to bless the law of ice breaking. This array is specially designed to be broken by all life.


    Although Shangguan Wan''er found this place, she did not touch the statue of Wan Sheng''s parents. It is estimated that this is also the reason.


    Wan Sheng seems to be standing quietly on the grass, silent, in fact, his heart has already turned upside down, a moment later, he trembled all over, even unable to support himself, roared: "why? Why don''t you run after me, why! "


    Wansheng immediately flies up, whizzes away from mandik, and goes directly to the eternal star sky. With a flick of his finger, there is a transmission channel leading to the soul clan. He immediately flies in and goes straight to the star sky of the soul clan.


    During the whole process, Shangguan Wan''er didn''t make any sound, let alone stop Wan Sheng. Her snow shadow still stood on the island of mandik.


    Seeing the appearance and temperament of the Holy Spirit, she finally knows why Wan Sheng doesn''t like her. Even though she is the star emperor, as a woman, she can match Fu Jiajia, the princess of the Holy Spirit, but she is completely defeated in front of the Holy Spirit.


    She can give up the resentment in her heart for Wansheng. She will destroy her face for revenge. She can do anything to save Wansheng. However, love is not a trade. If he really doesn''t like it, no matter how persistent she is, she will not get the result. On the contrary, she will suffer more and more.


    Wansheng''s inner world is vast, which can accommodate mountains, rivers and many people, but his heart can no longer hold other women.


    Shangguan Wan''er seems to understand this at last. Wan Sheng''s friendship for her may come from the guilt of killing her relatives. It''s not the love between men and women. She thinks she should put it down.


    "Bumpkin, you owe me, don''t pay back, if there is an afterlife, I want to be the only one in your heart..." her snow shadow murmured to herself, and then "Shua" disappeared on the island.


    Deep in the eternal star sky, a seemingly desolate planet has a huge volcano, "bang - Bang - bang ~" that volcano constantly spews out flames, which makes the whole desolate star become a sea of fire, just like human purgatory. Shangguan Wan''er''s true self is sitting outside the star ball.


    I saw her delicate hand, and her spirit changed. A thick ice layer wrapped the whole flame star, so as not to spread the fury of the fire to other planets.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Suddenly, pillars of fire emerge from the earth. If they spring up like mushrooms, the whole star is beyond recognition and is completely surrounded by the fire of burning heaven.


    At this time, Qin Yongzheng is practicing in the volcano, preparing to attack the starry sky. He is fully aware of the supreme law of fire


    Shangguan Wan''er is very anxious. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that before elder brother Yongzheng breaks through, the star will be destroyed. At that time, I''m afraid it will affect his breakthrough.


    Wan Sheng has left the eternal star, Shangguan Wan''er put away the sad mood just now, heart read electricity turn, constantly thinking about countermeasures.


    Suddenly, she thought of something. With a wave of her slender hand, the mirage and ice breaking rules were applied at the same time, and the snow shadow appeared again.


    "Go to find sister Rulan immediately!"


    Xueying nodded slightly and disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s heart sank, and suddenly she thought of Wan Sheng''s back when he left. Her heart echoed the words of the holy daughter of the soul family: "don''t chase! Don''t chase... "


    A drop of Saint''s tears fell quietly. She quickly wiped away the tears with her sleeve and protected the flame star with ice.


    Outside the purple sky, Shangguan Wan''er''s Xueying arrives in a hurry, and immediately contacts Jiang Rulan. After learning of this, the latter greets the 400 million fiery emperor, and then follows Shangguan Wan''er''s Xueying back to the eternal sky.


    "Boom" is another burst of flame. Shangguan Wan''er, as the star emperor, can temporarily block the flame with ice, but she worries that this will limit Qin Yongzheng''s breakthrough and cause irreparable influence on him.


    At the critical moment, Xueying and Jiang Rulan arrive in time.


    "Sister Rulan, you''re here at last. I''m very worried about brother Yongzheng. He seems to be breaking through. If I always use the rule of water system to suppress his performance, I''m afraid it will hinder his breakthrough!"


    Jiang Rulan immediately explored her consciousness and sighed: "sister Wan''er, you don''t have to worry. It''s the wisest choice for you to call me. I have the real artifact of the purple emperor''s predecessor, the Ziyan furnace, which should help aoqin Zun break through."


    With that, Jiang Rulan spread out her hand, and with a "Shua" sound, a spark appeared in her hand like a flower, and immediately flew out of a small stove, which was the sky burning Ziyan stove.


    Jiang Rulan threw the furnace into the air and fell directly on the thick ice layer that wrapped the star. With a "Zizi" sound, the ice layer was instantly burned out of an ice hole by the furnace. The furnace immediately penetrated the ice layer and flew into the star.


    "Wan''er, please continue to protect yourself with ice outside. I''ll go in and have a look!" Jiang Rulan is still not at ease, but also along the ice cave, chasing the burning sky purple flame furnace track, into the stars.


    "Sister Rulan, be careful yourself!" Shangguan Wan''er asked.


    "Damn hillbilly, you''re not here at this time!" She secretly scolded Wan Sheng again.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Well? Is anyone calling me names? "


    Looking at the dreamy blue in front of him, Wan Sheng was shocked: "my sister asked me not to come to her. What''s the reason? Clearly restored memory, but do not want to see me, is there another secret


    "Now I''m the star emperor. Even if the soul emperor blocks me, I won''t be afraid. She''s just a star Emperor..."


    Wan Sheng thought to himself and felt it carefully. He found that there was a transparent protective barrier at the border of the star sky of the soul clan, which projected a strong mental power. It seemed that as long as the alien approached, he would be attacked by a strong spirit.


    He nodded with satisfaction: "well, with such defense, I believe haze clan will not easily invade the star sky of soul clan."


    "Who? How dare you intrude into the star sky of the soul clan? " Wan Sheng is thinking about it, and suddenly there are more than a dozen soul guards in the sky.


    Born eager, he didn''t disguise himself. He glanced at the soul people and found that they were led by the Star Kingdom supreme of the Chiling people. The rest were the people on the star map and Xingyun Tianjun.


    Although the other side''s lineup is nothing in Wan Sheng''s eyes, compared with other races, the soul race''s individual strength is very strong, but it is definitely a powerful race in the outer universe.


    "Ha ha, in the spring of the human race, I''d like to see the holy daughter of the soul race. Please send a message on behalf of some younger brothers!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    When they heard this, they were shocked. The name of Wansheng is now unknown to everyone in the universe. How can they meet each other?


    The leader of the red spirit clan stardom squints at Wansheng with long and thin red eyes. The latter deliberately restrains the breath of the great emperor, otherwise these soul clan can''t talk with him normally.


    "Hum, an old man of human race like you also wants to pretend to be Huang Quan and meet the emperor. Dream about it! If you don''t see that you are a human race, the emperor has already banned you from provoking the human race. Otherwise, I will send you to hell today! "


    The supreme of the red spirit clan didn''t pay attention to Wansheng at all. He thought he was a fake.


    Wan Sheng never gets angry when he is misunderstood and belittled by others, but this time he is anxious to see Wan xiuxin. He wanted to show the etiquette of the human race, but these soul people despise him.


    "Go and get the message!" Wan Sheng replied calmly, without a word of nonsense and without moving his fingers. The supreme star of the red spirit clan felt his head buzzing, as if he had been weighed down by rocks. He was dizzy and dizzy.


    "Hetuzun, what''s the matter with you?" The rest of the star map and Xingyun Tianjun were frightened and exclaimed in unison.


    "Who are you? How dare you fight against my soul family? " One of the stars is angry.


    "If you want to live, you should hurry to pass the news, otherwise you won''t know how you died!" Wan Sheng is still indifferent.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the soul family star who came out to speak also fainted.


    A crowd is scared to death, hastily drag fainting two people to withdraw the soul clan star sky.


    "Buzz" soul clan star suddenly a roar, it seems that the alarm sounded.


    Wan Sheng shook his head secretly: "it''s better to sneak in if you knew it was so troublesome!"


    Wansheng wants to show enough respect for the soul clan. After all, the saint of the soul clan has given great preferential treatment to the human beings on the issue of immortality. He must also show the necessary etiquette.


    Although he knew that the soul goddess was his sister, he represented not only himself, but the whole human race. Wansheng didn''t want to give more trouble to the soul goddess.


    However, sometimes things always go against one''s wishes. Sensing the alarm of the star sky of the soul clan, Wan Sheng does not move, but waits quietly in place.


    Within a moment, there were tens of millions of soul troops in the starry sky.


    Wan Sheng stood with his eyes closed. He didn''t look straight at all. Instead, he said, "ah, I want you to pass on the saints, but you can''t understand the meaning of this emperor!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the army of the soul clan is approaching. With a sound of "Shua", Wan Sheng opens his eyes, and a terrible Li mang shoots out of his eyes. The army of the soul clan is forced to stop and dare not move forward.


    "Boss? What are you doing here? " A familiar voice came.


    Wan Sheng went along with his reputation, smiling at the corner of his mouth and said, "Tonghu, you finally appear, otherwise, these minions will suffer!"

 Chapter 1219

    Together with Tong Hu, there was dopamine with a happy face. The latter saw Wan Sheng, and immediately ran over with Tong Hu to salute and said, "ha ha ha, boss huangquan, I finally see you again! You make me want to die


    Wan Sheng is smiling. With that, he pours on him and hugs him tightly. "Bata" kisses Wan Sheng on his side face, squints his red eyes and grins. His mouth is almost to his ears.


    Wansheng quickly pushed him away, and said: "dopamine, what are you doing? You are too enthusiastic when several robbers disappear! Are you not afraid that the beauties of your soul clan doubt your orientation? "


    Tong Hu raised his hand and slapped it on the back of his head: "what are you doing? Pay attention to the influence, don''t disgrace the emperor


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Tonghu, what are you afraid of! Now we are in the soul clan. Besides the saint, who dares to control us? Besides, we have the support of the elder Huang Quan. Who am I afraid of Dopamine laughs, but the voice is not big, limited to the scope of three people.


    Tens of millions of the army of the soul clan were stunned. Unexpectedly, Tong huzun and da da master were so familiar with the troublemakers. They talked and laughed and left tens of millions of the army of the soul clan in the cold.


    Without the command of Tonghu, they dare not act rashly. This is the will of the holy daughter of the soul clan. Now all the troops of the soul clan are under the command of Tonghu alone.


    "Ha ha, dopamine, you can. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Xiuwei is already on the chart! It''s only a matter of time before you break through the supreme Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha! Since you left the soul clan, brother Tonghu and I have been valued by the saints and emperors. There are plenty of cultivation resources, and the cultivation will grow very fast. We can''t go back! Of course, compared with the boss, it''s a big difference! " Dopamine turns on flattery.


    "Oh, well! Let''s go back to the past! Tonghu, I''m here to see the virgin. By the way, I''d like to remind you to strengthen your defense, because there''s something wrong with the Zerg sky! " After laughing, Wan Sheng''s face was straight and he whispered.


    Tonghu''s smiling face immediately converged, and his face was a little more gloomy. He turned to the army of the soul clan waiting in the distance, and said in a loud voice: "you withdraw first. This is a misunderstanding. I can solve it!"


    "Yes, sir Tens of millions of soul clansmen came back in unison, and the momentum was huge. Wan Sheng could not help but feel gratified at the present status of Tonghu.


    Wansheng is very happy to see that his friends are getting better and better in the soul clan, almost one person and hundreds of millions of people.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark army of the soul clan retreated into the starry sky of the soul clan.


    "Tonghu, you and dopamine are so close to me that they are not afraid of the upper class of the soul clan. Do you know? Is that bad for you? " Wan Sheng asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, boss! Dopamine and I are the red men in front of the emperor. It''s too late for many people to flatter us. Unless someone is tired of living, they will come to us for trouble! " Tonghu''s eyes are clear and full of confidence when he speaks.


    "Good! So I can rest assured! " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    Tong Hu laughed and said in a low voice: "boss of the yellow spring, we have also received news about the Zerg. It is said that the Zerg sky has been completely covered by the haze. No one knows what''s going on inside. I''m afraid the Zerg is more or less dangerous!"


    Although Wan Sheng hated Zerg, he was also surprised by the expansion speed and strength of haze tribe. It seems that haze tribe will be a hidden danger in the future.


    "Boss, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to say that you want to see the emperor!" Tonghu continued, while observing Wansheng''s reaction.


    Wan Sheng was stunned: "what''s the matter? Is it the spirit emperor who doesn''t allow it? "


    "Boss, the situation is complicated! The virgin emperor has ordered me and dopamine not to mention any more information about you Tonghu said that he was afraid of Wansheng''s anger.


    Wan Sheng frowned: "why?"


    "Boss, we don''t know why! Since the saint empress emperor met the soul emperor, her attitude has changed obviously. She often talked about you with us before, but they are all hints, but now there are no verbal hints, and we are not allowed to discuss anything about the Terran in the future! " Dopamine added.


    Wan Sheng frowned and said, "Oh? Tonghu, didn''t you say last time that the soul clan is now ruled by the saint? Why does the soul emperor have to intervene? What''s the situation of the soul emperor now? Besides, since the virgin has an order, don''t you two know how to avoid suspicion, and aren''t you afraid that she will punish you? "


    "Ah, boss, of course we are afraid! But when you come to the soul clan, how can we hide and pretend we don''t know each other! Can''t you spank me? Your feat has shocked the whole universe Dopamine sighed and continued to flatter.


    "Hum, dopamine, you can only choose the best to say!" Wan Sheng gave him a white look.


    Tonghu fell into silence and seemed to be struggling with something.


    "Tonghu, what''s the matter? Are you embarrassed by my appearance? " Wan Sheng asked.


    Tong Hu sighed and said, "boss, I''ve told you. If you can find a way, it''s OK."


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, it''s like this. Not long ago, the soul Emperor may have received some news..." Tong Hu gave a general introduction to the soul clan.


    After listening to this, Wan Sheng thought for a moment and said, "so the cultivation of the soul emperor is not the star biased emperor now? That''s why we let the saints lead the soul clan? "


    "Boss, dopamine and I came up with this according to the information we heard. The saint never mentioned it. The whole upper level of the soul clan doesn''t know about it. Don''t spread it! This is related to the safety of the whole soul clan. We know that the eldest brother has great strength and is already the star emperor. He will not invade the soul clan with the Terran. That''s why he tells the truth! " Tong Hu Su Rong road.


    "Well! Tonghu, don''t worry. I won''t live up to your trust. Besides, I have an alliance agreement with the holy daughter, but she says she doesn''t want to see me. Do you know why? "


    "Boss, I have an idea. Why don''t you change your dress? Tonghu and I will take you in quietly and surprise the emperor!" A smile on my face.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "it''s easy for me to pretend to be a soul clan and enter the star sky of your soul clan. It''s just that doing so will definitely involve you. Forget it, as long as I know that the saint is safe, I''ll be at ease. I''ll come back to her when I finish dealing with the affairs of the human race!"


    "Boss, are you leaving now?" Tonghu was stunned.


    "Yes, boss, it''s not easy for our brother to see you. Tell us how you annihilated the saitans and recovered the Terran sky?" Dopamine has a happy look on his face, like an audience who enters the theater to listen to cross talk.


    "Sometimes we will meet again! Remember, be loyal to the virgin. If there is any danger to the Virgin that you can''t solve, you must inform me at the first time! " Wan Sheng sighed and told them.


    "Boss, don''t worry, we will be loyal to the emperor to the death!" Tong Hu (dopamine) said in unison.


    Wansheng''s body is in a flash, and it melts into the dark void and disappears in front of their eyes.


    Tong Hu and Da looked in the direction of Wansheng''s disappearance for a long time before they took back their eyes.


    "Brother Tonghu, why is boss huangquan in such a hurry? Isn''t he very concerned about the emperor? " I wonder.


    "Well, we can never guess the relationship between the eldest brother and the saint. They both miss each other very much, but they refuse to meet each other. I really can''t figure it out. Forget it, don''t think about it! Headache Tong Hu sighed, turned around and flew back to the star sky with dopamine.


    "Brother Tonghu, you''ve made the latest progress in your last assignment..." Da reported all the way.


    "What? Did Harry tell the secret? " Tonghu was stunned.


    "Yes, he didn''t go to the place where the soul emperor closed. It seems that Harry Zun passed the news of the eternal star to the soul emperor through an elder of the lengmou clan..." he said.


    "Well, I see! I''m going to see the emperor right now Tonghu and dopamine are separated immediately, and the latter arranges the star sky of the soul clan to strengthen the defense against the attack of haze clan.


    There was a dark cloud floating over the transparent protective barrier somewhere in the border of the soul clan. In the blink of an eye, it passed through the barrier without triggering any alarm at all.


    The black cloud was formed by Wansheng melting into the darkness. He deliberately hid his breath and sneaked into the star sky of the soul clan before the defense of the soul clan was strengthened.


    Wanshengzhi''s purpose is to meet the holy daughter of the soul clan secretly, not to involve Tonghu and dopamine. Based on his years of experience in playing pig and eating tiger, wanshengzhi is now the cultivation of the star emperor. Except for the defeated saitan clan, there is no place in the universe where he can''t sneak in as long as he wants to go.


    The universe is full of darkness everywhere. Wansheng gently uses the cover of darkness to quickly approach Venus, the planet where the goddess of the soul clan is located.


    Wan Sheng chuckled to himself. If he had sneaked in so early, how much time would he have saved? He couldn''t help scolding himself for his IQ.


    At this time, Venus spirit tower in the soul of the family of saints suddenly a Leng, it seems to find something.


    The figure under the white cloud suddenly shocked. She trembled and sighed: "brother, why are you so persistent..."


    Wan Sheng is still lurking in the dark. While flying, he is enjoying the beautiful scenery of the star sky of the soul clan. Many dreamlike stars pass by. It seems that he has started a journey to the stars. I don''t know how beautiful it is to be on the spot.


    Thinking of meeting his sister, Wan Sheng almost laughed.


    Now that all the Terran stars have been recovered and Su Fang''s life has been saved, he is waiting for him to find the material to recover her body. If he meets his sister again, Wan Sheng will feel that he has reached the peak of his life.

 Chapter 1220

    Wansheng unknowingly came to Venus. He suddenly had a strange feeling. He found that there was some kind of array blessing on Venus, but the way of sincerity did not warn that there was any danger.


    Strange? Is elder sister to protect Venus star, specially arranged array?


    After pondering for a moment, Wan Sheng''s body swayed, restrained his breath, hid his accomplishments, dressed up as an ordinary blue soul civilian, and flew into Venus.


    There was no obstacle in the process, which made Wan Sheng feel that it was too smooth.


    Maybe it''s because of my high cultivation. Entering the soul clan is like entering the realm of no one. Wansheng explains this in his heart.


    Venus is still as beautiful as heaven, a sunny, everything is spring.


    Under the sun is a blue sea and blue sky. Thousands of islands with different shapes and areas are scattered in the ocean. All kinds of round style retro buildings are distributed on each island. Each island is a small world.


    All kinds of soul people live on Venus. They worship the holy spirit tower three times a day and contribute their power of faith. Their daily life is like a holiday. They play on various islands, play on the water and bathe in the sunshine on the beach, which shows their different life styles and customs.


    Wan Sheng came here and suddenly relaxed. How nice it would be if the universe were peaceful! You can travel in such a beautiful environment as the soul clan, without thinking about the fate of the clan and the safety of other relatives and friends. You can take three or five friends and loved ones to travel to all the beautiful planets in the universe, eat all the delicious food, see all the beautiful scenery, and have loved ones with you. It''s a pleasure to think about such a life.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t rush to the tower of the Holy Spirit. He comes to the tavern he went to when he first joined Venus. There, he meets edrine and fights for her. Later, edrine is saved by the saint. I don''t know what happened?


    I don''t know if it''s the good governance of the saints of the soul clan that makes the soul clan live and work in peace and contentment, or some other reason. Wan Sheng feels that every face of the soul clan is full of happy smiles.


    This kind of smile was rarely seen when he came last time. He shuttled through the hustle and bustle of soul people, and felt that this kind of happy smile seemed too perfect, as if in a dream, but it was so real.


    Ah, maybe I think too much, Wan Sheng comforts himself like this.


    The tavern is very popular now, and its business is very prosperous. Wansheng mingles with the hustle and bustle of guests, which is nothing remarkable.


    As soon as he entered the tavern, he was infected by the lively atmosphere inside. Although the soul people drank a lot of wine, they tasted all kinds of delicious food gracefully. Although the sound of chatting was not small, they did not interfere with each other.


    Wan Sheng chooses a table. As soon as he sits down, a soul beauty comes to chat with him.


    "Alone?" Soul race beautiful woman soft voice asks a way.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, glanced at the soul beauty subconsciously, and was stunned.


    "Master Mozi?"


    Yes, this soul as like as two peas in the ink and the purple, the latter is one of the ten star maps under the holy place. The famous soul beauty is born in the family of the soul. When he was in the spiritual race, he had had many contacts with the people of Mo Zi. He had always suspected that she had some indistinct connections with her sister Wanxie, and unexpectedly ran into her here.


    "Yes, I am alone!" Wan Sheng calmly responds. He feels the other person''s cultivation. He finds that master Mozi is already the supreme of the star world. Now she should be called Mozi Zun. But she seems to have deliberately hidden her cultivation. Like him, she has become a soul civilian.


    It must be that Mo zizun is too tired. I want to experience the life of the common people of the soul clan.


    "Looking at you, is it your first time to Venus?" Mo zizun asked. Her eyes were staring at Wan Sheng. Her face was slightly red, like a ripe red apple. She probably drank a lot of wine, but she was very sober.


    "Well, yes, I''d like to pay a visit to the emperor''s face Wan Sheng said.


    "Oh? Do you think the virgin is beautiful or I am? " Mo Zi Zun''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, soft voice asked.


    "No, is mo zizun really drunk? However, how can she give me an inexplicable sense of familiarity, like my sister Wan Sheng thought about it this way.


    "Ha ha, I heard that the emperor is as beautiful as a fairy, but you are as beautiful as a fairy!" Wan Sheng wipes his sweat secretly. He knows that Mo zizun''s temper is strange. Judging from her current state, she is probably drunk. If something is wrong and offends her, it will be very troublesome.


    It''s not that Wan Sheng is afraid of each other''s strength. With his current fighting power, he can almost wipe out the outer universe. But the purpose of this trip is to see the saint, not to make trouble.


    "Ha ha, you are glib! You can make girls happy. Do you often cheat girls and say, "how many women''s hearts have you cheated?" Mo Zi Zun suddenly takes the wine cup on the table and pours a mouthful.


    At this moment, a tavern attendant came up and asked, "guest, what can I do for you? What would you like to drink? "


    "A glass of the same wine as her!" Wan Sheng finds that Mo zizun seems to be in a bad mood. Now that he has met her, he has met her, and he has fought side by side. He is also a comrade in arms. He just wants to have a drink with her.


    "Who allowed you to drink? You haven''t answered my question yet Mo Zi Zun''s twinkling eyes are full of aggressiveness. Even this can''t cover up her beautiful face. If you look more, any normal man will fall in love with her.


    Wansheng saw that she could see God, and the more she looked, the more she felt like a saint of the soul clan.


    "Well, you''re joking! I''m a lonely family. How can I coax women? Otherwise, with my appearance, I''ll have many wives and concubines! " Wan Sheng is not modest and wants to tease Mo zizun intentionally.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve never seen you so cheeky, but you are very interesting!" Mo Tzu Zun''s smile is full of twists and turns, and his delicate figure moves with the dance, which shows that all the men of the soul clan around are salivating, and some people''s saliva has been wet on their lapels.


    Wansheng naturally had the same reaction, but he quickly warned himself to be calm.


    At this time, a burly Chiling people came with a jar of wine.


    "Woman, how about a drink with me?" The Chiling people completely ignored Wansheng. They stared at mozizzun''s face and body with a kind of charming look. A pair of slender red eyes emitted a cold light and swam freely on her.


    Mo Zi Zun continued to drink a cup of wine, pour out a: "go away!"


    That burly Chiling people then "plop" a kneel to the ground, and backward to go far away, immediately fainted.


    There was an uproar in the tavern, and Wan Sheng could foresee the result. The Chiling people were the king of the galaxy. Maybe they were relying on their own strength, so they came to harass Mozi Zun.


    "I''ll give you two choices: one is to stay and wait for your wine, the other is to follow me!" Mo Zi Zun puts down his glass and says to Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng hesitated and chose the latter, so he went out of the pub with Mo zizun and left.


    "Your wine, sir?" The voice of the tavern waiter rang out, but Wansheng couldn''t hear it.


    Wan Sheng was puzzled: "I disguised myself as the most common soul people. Why did Mo zizun take me away? Did he see through my identity?"


    Mo Zi Zun flies out of the tavern, and Yu takes Wan Sheng to an island.


    The island is far away from the holy spirit tower. Wan Sheng wants to show his identity, but Mo zizun doesn''t give him a chance.


    "Where are we going? Have you been drunk and mistaken for someone? " Wan Sheng asked all the way.


    Mo zizun was silent and dragged Wansheng to a lush and uninhabited island full of tropical plants.


    There is a tree house deep in the woods on the island. Mozizhun takes Wansheng to fly to the tree house. During the flight, her soft body is close to Wansheng''s tiger body, and the attractive fragrance pours on Wansheng, which makes Wansheng feel very uncomfortable.


    After entering the tree house, the environment inside makes Wan Sheng''s eyes bright again. This is not a tree house, but the entrance of a small world.


    The breeze gently caresses Wan Sheng''s face. Looking up, a pool of quiet water looks like a mirror against a small wooden house by the lake. It is surrounded by forests. The sky is full of bright stars. The stars blink, as if watching them.


    Mo Zi Zun burps with wine and is paralyzed in Wan Sheng''s arms. The jade wall suddenly surrounds him.


    Wan Sheng was stunned. Without waiting for him to say anything, Mo zizun''s soft lips blocked his mouth


    Wan Sheng suddenly shivered and pushed her away: "what are you doing? Please respect yourself


    "I know who you are? But you don''t know my identity. I''m the incarnation of the person you''re looking for, but I can''t admit my identity! " Mo zizun''s eyes were blurred and he seemed to be talking drunkenly.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved: "sister? Are you the embodiment of your sister? "


    "I won''t answer any of your questions!" Mo Zi Zun then pounced on him again, as if he were starving, and knocked Wan Sheng down on the grass.


    Wan Sheng didn''t resist this time. He warmly responded to Mo zizun. The two long-awaited souls finally met sincerely.


    Mo Zi Zun star eyes half closed, let Wansheng do whatever he wants, occasionally unconsciously block it, it is only a symbolic meaning, there is no practical role.


    "God is so unfair, let me miss my sister so much robbery yuan, until today we have lovers finally get married..." Wan Sheng sighed.


    "Don''t talk..." Mo Zi Zun said eagerly.


    With the moon and stars as companions, they have a good tour of Wushan and enjoy the beautiful scenery beyond the path of cultivation.


    It is two lonely souls in this particular environment, the fierce collision, how many yuan accumulated missing, at this time into a strong wine, people are drunk, soul stirring, lasting fragrance.


    Wan Sheng felt the unprecedented happiness, as if all the good and bad past in his life could be forgiven when they reached the top of Wushan mountain.

 Chapter 1221

    After cloud receives rain, Mo zizun''s hands and feet entangle Wan Sheng firmly, his star eyes are closed, his face is sweet and pure, and his face is slightly red, showing three points of loveliness, three points of shame and three points of satisfaction.


    Wan Sheng feels that the woman in his arms is wan xiuxin. Although her appearance is different, the feeling of warmth is absolutely right.


    He remembered that when he was sick, his sister took good care of him and paid him silently. She gave up wuzhe University for him and gave up her bright future for him.


    He vowed to take care of his sister all his life. When he learned that they were not brothers and sisters, he decided to marry her and make her the happiest woman in the world.


    Today, they finally become husband and wife. Wan Sheng feels that all this is not true, but the woman in his arms is so warm.


    Looking at her intoxicating face, Wan Sheng suddenly felt a surge of emotion and wanted to go to Wushan with her again. His bright eyes were filled with a burning passion, which seemed to melt the woman in his arms.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng found that there was a change in his inner world, and his senses seemed to be more sensitive, with a trace of enlightenment.


    The fire source of the nether world in the body is constantly shaking, and the whole body world seems to be changing quietly.


    Wan Sheng quickly accuses Mo Zi Zun of his crime. He immediately puts on his clothes, sits on his knees, and begins to practice with his eyes closed.


    This flawless woman in Wansheng''s eyes finally glances at her beloved man with her reluctant star eyes. Her body suddenly becomes empty and becomes one with the surrounding trees.


    Wan Sheng is absorbed in the realization. He doesn''t realize it. He thinks Mo Zi Zun will be waiting for him.


    Wansheng''s shadow of divine consciousness appears in the inner world, sensing the change of the inner world, and the grass where he sits is also quietly changing


    The inner world is more extensive. The shadow of Wansheng''s divine consciousness floats in the sky. Looking at the whole inner world from a bird''s-eye view, we find another Canyon not far from the volcano where the netherworld fire is located. The canyon is full of fog and a glimmer of light


    Wan Sheng curiously came to the entrance of the canyon and looked inside from the outside. It seemed that there was a line of sky between the two walls of the canyon. The blue sky in the gap was like a line, and the shadow of his divine consciousness immediately penetrated into it.


    "There is such a wonderful natural wonder in my inner world!" Wan Sheng thought of the wonder that many famous mountains in China have a silver lining. He did not expect that his inner world was naturally formed.


    It was a very long and narrow passage. Wan Sheng''s divine consciousness had been flying for a long time before he came to the end of a line of sky. There was thick fog everywhere. If Wan Sheng were not the master here, he would be lost in it.


    "Shua ~" a streamer of light came at the end of a line of sky. Wan Sheng suddenly realized that he was suddenly enlightened. Rows of houses were arranged in order. It was the most common village.


    Surrounded by mountains, houses, cooking smoke, traffic, a quiet picture of the countryside.


    Is there a new race in my inner world?


    Wansheng can''t help being surprised, relaxed and happy.


    Wan Sheng can''t help but float into this quiet rural village, "Dangdang" a clear sound of gongs attracted him in the past.


    There is a round sand square in the middle of the village. On a square blue stone platform, a young man stands upright. He has a wooden sword on his back, a wooden stick in one hand and a gong in the other. He keeps beating and shouting: "fellow villagers! It''s time for the swordsman in white to tell a story again. You''re all ears


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help laughing. The young boy''s face was pretty. He was about 18 or 19 years old. His face was a little bit heroic, and he had the temperament of a young hero.


    However, his white plain clothes and two triangular holes in his sleeve seem to have been scratched by the branches when he was climbing the tree to dig out the bird''s nest, which has reduced his temperament.


    However, this did not affect Wan Sheng''s evaluation of him. He deliberately did not lean forward and listened quietly in the distance, hoping to hear what wonderful speech the boy could make.


    "Ah Si, you''ve changed a new pattern today, but you speak almost the same every time. We''re not interested in listening to your nonsense any more!" Sighed a middle-aged man in plain grey, then turned and left.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man said, surrounded by dozens of villagers all scattered, only a dozen yellow mouth children, chattering to play, but did not go away.


    "Ha ha ha! My swordsman in white really has an audience. Let''s talk The young man laughed and knocked on the concave Gong.


    "The God of the pure world created all things in the universe, killed demons and demons, eliminated all races except the human race, established my great alliance of the human race universe, rewritten the history of the human race, and created the unprecedented prosperity of the human race..."


    The young man in white was full of talk and froth. A dozen children below were playing games with laughter, and they didn''t seem to be listening at all.


    When the boy in white talked about the wonderful part, he didn''t forget to dance the toy like wooden sword behind him, but the "children''s audience" still didn''t buy it.


    "Hello! What''s the matter with you guys? Didn''t you say you were going to give me a hand? Yesterday I picked a lot of wild fruits for you to eat. You can''t eat them for nothing The young man in white suddenly said angrily.


    "Ah, brother a Si, don''t tease me! How many times have you told the story of the God of the pure world? Each of us can recite it backwards. What if you invite us to eat wild fruit? Isn''t that yesterday? Today we haven''t eaten yet... "Sighed a child who looked about ten years old.


    "You are so ungrateful. I don''t use the peerless sword technique of Jingshi God to cut off your hair!" Teenagers seem really angry, those adults can not understand him, but these children can not deny his idols.


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother a Si, the God of Jingshi is good at shooting, but you say he knows peerless swordsmanship, so you can fool us! If you beat us away, we''ll see who cares about you! " The child laughed.


    After listening for a long time, Wan Sheng felt that the person they were talking about was so familiar. Was he talking about myself?


    I''ve been honored as the ancestor of Jingshi on earth, and I''m really good at using guns. This is my inner world. How did these people come into being?


    "All right! Let''s have a rest. I''ll go up the mountain to pick wild fruits for you later. Tomorrow you''ll have to call your parents. I''ll also publicize the great achievements of the God of the pure world! " The boy seemed a little tired. He put down the gong and sat down on the bluestone platform to have a rest.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a moment, and his figure appeared in front of the young man.


    "Hello, young man! What''s the name of the God of the pure world Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Mamma, ghost!" The children were so frightened that they ran away.


    The boy in white was pale and silent. He stared at Wan Sheng and did not dare to speak.


    "You, who are you? Why don''t you look like people here? What''s more, what''s more... "The boy in White said tremblingly.


    "Ha ha ~ why, when you were just talking, didn''t you have a lot of courage? What are you afraid of now? I won''t eat you! " Wan Sheng thought it was very interesting.


    This village appears inexplicably in the inner world, and it seems to spread his legend, which is too novel.


    "You, don''t mess about! Yibu village is blessed by the God of the pure world. If you do damage, you will die miserably! " Looking at Wan Sheng, the boy found that he didn''t hurt himself and his mood was much more stable.


    "Ha ha, who is the God of Jingshi? You haven''t answered my question yet


    "Well, you can''t ask about the name of the God of the pure world! If you kill me, you won''t know anything about the God of the pure world! " The young man in white glared, showing a heroic appearance.


    "Ha ha ha, little doll, you still have some backbone! I guess the name of Jingshi God is huangquan? "


    Wan Sheng laughs and says his name. It feels strange.


    "Well? How do you know? " The boy in white changed color.


    "Ha ha, I am the yellow spring!" Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    The eyes of the young man in white were bright, and his eyes were unbelievable. He was so surprised that he was speechless for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you tell my story just now? Was it exciting? Are you scared to see me? " Wan Sheng joked with a smile.


    "You, are you really the God of the pure world?" The boy asked cautiously, almost unable to believe his eyes and ears.


    "Ha ha, my name is huangquan. I don''t know if I''m your God of pure world, but you Yibu village is in my territory!"


    Wan Sheng can''t explain the problem of the inner world to the youth now, because he finds that the other side is just a person who hasn''t practiced, a real civilian.


    "I, I''m still young. I''ve never left Yibu village. I don''t know what the outside world is like. After I was born, I have the memory of Jingshi God in my mind. All of us have this impression. It''s passed down from generation to generation, but none of us has seen Jingshi God!" The boy in White said timidly.


    When he looked at Wansheng''s vision, his heart was naturally filled with respect, and he wanted to kneel down to worship.


    In fact, Wan Sheng has long been astringent, otherwise this young man would not be able to have a normal conversation with him.


    "Oh? i see! Little doll, I heard that your name is a Si. Do you want to learn martial arts and become the real swordsman in white Wan Sheng said calmly.


    He decided to keep in touch with this young man first. If he could lead him into the path of cultivation, he could cultivate another army when he was promoted to other Yibu villages.


    "You, how do you know my name? Did you hear what we just said? "


    "I''ll give you 100% time to think about it. Do you want to be a real warrior?" Wan Sheng didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and his tone was compelling.


    "Yes, of course! In my dreams, I want to be a real warrior. In the future, I can build a great cause like the God of Jingshi! " The young man in white has a fine eye and a flame of hope in his heart.

 Chapter 1222

    Wan Sheng nodded slightly: "well, show me what you know?"


    Although I can''t feel any accomplishments of the young man in white, he was born in my inner world. Maybe he has something different from ordinary people''s talents.


    Thinking about it, the boy in white grinned bitterly: "Jing, the God of Jingshi, I can''t do anything. I cut off the branch of this wooden sword by myself and cut it with a knife according to my imagination!"


    Wan Sheng was disappointed, but he didn''t show it. He said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s OK! Then show me around Yibu village! "


    The boy in White said apologetically, "God of the pure world, have I let you down?"


    Wan Sheng stares at his bright eyes and finds that there is a strange light in his eyes, which is as dazzling as the stars in the night. The young man in white seems to have a strong perception ability.


    Wan Sheng didn''t say anything. The boy in white could see that he was slightly disappointed. It seemed that he must have some ability.


    "Well? Little doll, how can you see it? " Wan Sheng asked with a smile.


    "God of the pure world, although you didn''t say anything, I can feel a trace of disappointment in you!" The boy in White said dejectedly.


    "Well? Induction? How do you feel it? Let''s hear it Wan Sheng was very interested.


    My natural awakening is induction. Does this little baby in Yibu village have the same natural awakening as me?


    "I didn''t feel anything special before I saw the God of Jingshi. Just now you suddenly appeared, which surprised me. When I recovered my calm, I found that I could sense anything that happened around me, even the subtle changes of Jingshi''s mood."


    The boy in white answered truthfully, which made Wan Sheng extremely excited.


    "Great! It turns out that your talent is the same as when I first started practicing. It''s all induction! "


    Hearing this, the boy in white was very excited and said with joy, "God of the pure world, so I can practice?"


    "Well, if you master the way of utmost sincerity, you will get twice the result with half the effort in practice!" Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "The most sincere way?" The boy in White asked.


    "Only the world is sincere, in order to do its best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; If we can do our best, we can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth; If you can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth, you can participate with heaven and earth. "


    Wan Sheng slowly said the true meaning of the most sincere way. After hearing this, the young man in white brightened his eyes and seemed to have some feeling.


    "To be sincere, to be human, to be physical, to praise heaven and earth, to be enlightened, to participate in heaven and earth..." said the boy in white.


    Wan Sheng was stunned. This little boy is not simple. He only listened to the true meaning of the way of utmost sincerity once, and then summed up the various realms of the way of utmost sincerity.


    "Rush, drive away the invading villains!" A cry came from around the square.


    The villagers who had been listening to the boasting speech of the young people in white appeared in the square with simple weapons in their hands, surrounded Wansheng''s shenzhixuying and the young people in white.


    "Ah Si, come here! We are here to save you Shouts the villagers.


    It must have been the children who were scared away by the shadow of Wansheng''s divine consciousness who went back to call. These Yibu villagers rushed out collectively.


    Wan Sheng is calm and self-confident. He feels funny in his heart. These people are no different from the women who have no power to bind chickens in front of him. The most ridiculous thing is that this is his inner world. Wan Sheng is regarded as an intruder and surrounded.


    "Folks, stop it! This is the God of Jingshi. Don''t be afraid to be disrespectful to him The boy in white quickly stood up and yelled, for fear that Wan Sheng would be angry, and an idea would kill everyone.


    "The God of the pure world?" They exclaimed, and then they could see clearly the shadow of Wansheng''s divine consciousness. The latter laughed and didn''t answer.


    "Plop - plop ~" with a sound of kneeling, Yibu village people paid homage to Wan Sheng.


    "God, please forgive our sins! Don''t kill us


    Wan Sheng laughed: "what? When did I give you such an impression? Those who don''t know are innocent. Get up


    Wan Sheng doesn''t want to see him kneel down and beg for mercy by hundreds of civilians. However, Yibu village people call him "Shenzu".


    "Thank you so much The villagers of Yibu stood up and looked up at Wan Sheng.


    Although it''s the first time to meet people, Wan Sheng''s momentum makes people in Yibu village believe in his identity as if he had his own identity mark.


    "Well! Who is the deacon of Yibu village? " Wan Sheng asked with a smile.


    At this time, a small old man with crane hair came out of the crowd, holding a dragon''s head and a walking stick: "young Yao Hui, you are the leader of Yibu village. See Shenzu!"


    He was knelt down by an old man who looked older than himself. Wan Sheng was not very nice and said softly, "old man, please get up quickly!"


    "How long have you been here? Have you never been in touch with the outside world? " Wan Sheng wants to know the history of this village.


    "Report back to Shenzu, Yibu village has a long history, and the legend of Shenzu has been circulating for many years. How many years are there? The younger generation is older... So I forget it!" The old man apologized.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help laughing. The leader of Yibu village is really interesting. He is still amnesia.


    "Ha ha! Yaohui, you''re an interesting leader! Well, in that case, all of you go away and let ah Si show me around! " Wan Sheng said with a smile, the more he thought about it, the more wonderful he felt.


    "Obey God They all bowed back to the village, and then fled back to the village, leaving only Yaohui leader and a Si, a boy in white.


    "Shenzu, I''d better accompany you. Ah Si is not calm enough. If you say something wrong, please show mercy to Shenzu and don''t punish him!" Yaohui leads the way.


    "Chief Yaohui, what do you say? God praised me just now? " Ah Si retorted immediately.


    "Hum, you smelly boy, no big or small, how can you make a mistake in front of God''s ancestors?" The leader of Yaohui glared at the boy in white.


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile: "no harm!"


    All of a sudden, the whole mountains around Yibu village trembled as if there had been an earthquake.


    "Shenzu, be careful. It''s like an earthquake. Recently, we often do this in Yibu village!" Yaohui leader quickly reminded, but he and the boy in white did not have any panic.


    Wansheng''s inner world, what happened, he will not be surprised, even if it is collapse, he can also an idea to let it return to its original appearance.


    However, Wan Sheng was very curious. This Yibu village was a paradise he had never found before. What happened here made him feel novel and excited.


    "Earthquake?" Wan Sheng wondered, "I didn''t let it earthquake. How did it happen?"


    "I''ll see! You wait here! " Wansheng''s divine consciousness and shadow came to the mountains outside Yibu village in an instant.


    The mountain shakes violently, and there are more and more broken stones rolling down from the mountain. However, the houses in Yibu village are very solid, and there are no cracks or collapses due to the vibration. The surrounding mountains are just shaking, and there is no sign of cracks.


    Wansheng''s shenzhixuying stands on a high mountain top, overlooking Yibu village, suddenly his eyes flash.


    "I see! i see! Ha ha, this is amazing Wan Sheng said excitedly.


    It turns out that the layout of the houses in Yibu village is a circle. With the vibration of the mountain, it constantly gives off dazzling white light, which is imperceptible in the deep Village. However, standing on the top of the mountain outside the village, you can have a panoramic view of the scene.


    The white light is full of rich light elements. This is a perfect place to practice the law of light.


    Wan Sheng immediately flew back to the square in the middle of the village and found a group of villagers gathered in the square. They all sat cross legged and leader Yaohui also sat down.


    A Si, a young man in white, sits on the blue stone platform and knocks his Gong with a sound of "Dang". Then he sits up with his eyes closed and ponders in his mouth: "only the world is sincere, so that he can do his best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; If we can do our best, we can do our best; If we can do our best, we can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth; If you can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth, you can participate with heaven and earth. "


    Wan Sheng is stunned. Do they want to learn the way of sincerity collectively?


    They were not disturbed by the shadow of Wansheng''s divine consciousness. They floated over the square of Yibu village, kneeling still, absorbing the white light from the vibration of Yibu village.


    Since there are enough light elements here, it''s better to create an environment for them to understand the law of light and see if the people in Yibu village can understand it?


    Wan Sheng acted immediately, his mind turned, and the shadow of God''s consciousness suddenly gave off a dazzling white light, like a bright sun hanging in the sky of Yibu village.


    The sand of time flows slowly in the space, and the villagers of Yibu constantly recite: "only the world is sincere, in order to do its best; If you can do your best, you can get involved with heaven and earth. "


    Time seems to be going by, and it seems to be going backwards.


    All of a sudden, all the villagers in Yibu are shining brilliantly, which makes people unable to open their eyes. The whole Yibu village is as bright as day, and pieces of crystal light flow and reflect, just like sunshine and rain. The bright light nourishes every plant, brick and tile in Yibu village, as well as all the creatures.


    "Ha ha, with the help of the most sincere way, these Yibu villagers have been collectively recognized by the supreme law of light!" Wan Sheng is very happy.


    Chimo Tong people are born for darkness. Are these Yibu villagers born for light?


    Everyone in Yibu village is a light source, constantly emitting dazzling white light, which complements with Wansheng''s divine consciousness, making it a bright world.


    Time goes by, time changes.


    Ah Si, a young man in white, had a little more mature charm on his face. He was no longer like an ignorant boy. He seemed to have matured a lot in an instant.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness is falling slowly. It''s really like a God in this world. All the people in Yibu village slowly open their eyes and give him great attention and respect.

 Chapter 1223

    "See God Yibu village people kneel down as if to see a God.


    Wan Sheng was very excited. These Yibu villagers were recognized by the supreme law of light, and they were even more happy than his own breakthrough in cultivation.


    This means that he will have another army to practice the law of light in the future. If the people of Yibu village grow up in the future, they will appear in the real world together with Chimo Tong people. One side is darkness, and the other side is light. Darkness and light are under the control of Wansheng.


    This kind of feeling makes Wansheng very excited.


    "Children, please get up!" Wan Sheng said with a smile that he even became intimate with the people of Yibu village.


    After they got up, the boy in white bowed to Wansheng and said, "God, what happened to us just now? How does it feel like it''s full of light? "


    Wansheng''s shadow of divine consciousness fell on the bluestone platform and said to the crowd: "children, you have been recognized by the supreme law of light, and you have understood the law of light. You are officially stepping into the path of cultivation..."


    Wan Sheng popularized all the great laws under the supreme law of light, including the great law of time, the great law of light beam, the great law of purification, the great law of reflection and the great law of heaven, all of which were told to the people of Yibu village.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turns and gently unfolds his hand. The space-time field spreads out in an instant, covering the space where Yibu village is located. The quicksand of time drips from his hand and turns into crystal grains of sand, filling the whole space. The time of Yibu village is infinitely extended.


    The young man in white and the people in Yibu village immediately felt surrounded by the quicksand of time, as if they were warmed by a warm current, and immediately realized the law of time


    With this blessing in the field of time and space, the people of Yibu village quickly realized all kinds of laws of light. In addition to the great laws of heaven, the people of Yibu village instantly mastered the four laws of time, light, purification and reflection.


    It''s true that the real world outside is only a moment, but in the field of Wansheng''s time and space, there are countless robberies. Here, time is infinitely extended, giving the people of Yibu village enough time to explore all kinds of light rules.


    "Ah, if I had such unique conditions, I would have broken through the star king at that time!" Wan Sheng sighed to himself.


    Because he found that just a moment later, all the people in Yibu village broke through the supremacy of the star world. It was only one step away from the star king. There was not only the blessing in the field of time and space, but also the magic assistance of the sincere way.


    The one with the highest accomplishments is a Si, a boy in white. Breaking through the starry sky is not something that can be solved in an infinite time. There must be an opportunity.


    After experiencing the "journey of time", people in Yibu village opened their eyes one after another. Each pair of bright eyes looked like a light source. Wansheng''s divine consciousness and virtual shadow comforted the people and said, "children, congratulations on your successful breakthrough of the supreme star world. Your just experience is extraordinary, which can''t be done by any ordinary people. I''m happy for your progress. You should continue to work hard, Strive to break through the starry sky as soon as possible and fight against the enemy with our emperor


    "Please rest assured! We must practice hard and never fail to live up to the cultivation and high expectations of our ancestors


    "Well, good!" Wan Sheng nodded his head with satisfaction. He felt the position of the bright pearl in the sky and called it directly.


    "Shua" a white beam straight from, a dazzling white light ball appeared in Yibu village above.


    Wan Sheng''s mind moves, and the bright pearl "buzz" spreads away in an instant, enveloping the whole Yibu village. If people practice in the artifact, they will surely make faster progress.


    "Shenzu, what magic weapon is this? How can I feel full of endless elements of light Ah Si sighed.


    "Ha ha, ah Si''er, this is the bright pearl of our emperor''s artifact. With its blessing, I believe your strength will be improved faster. Work hard. You can call yourself a swordsman in white if you put your cultivation in the outer universe now!" Wan Sheng said with a smile. His eyes were full of kindness, as if he were looking at his own flesh and blood.


    "Really? Shenzu, I''m finally going to realize my dream. I''m not dreaming, am I Ah Si''s cute face made Wan Sheng laugh.


    It''s true that dreams must exist. If they come true.


    "Ha ha, silly child, please practice quickly. If there is anything wrong, shout to the sky and the emperor will appear!" Wan Sheng said that the shadow of the spirit disappeared.


    People worship the sky with flowing light, and then continue to practice in the bright world of bright pearls


    Wan Sheng left Yibu village because he sensed something strange. When the shadow of his divine consciousness appeared over the volcano where the netherworld fire source was located, he found that the scope of the whole inner world had reached 10 million light years, which could be said to be very huge.


    We should know that the scope of the Milky way is only more than 100000 light-years, and Wansheng''s internal world is 100 times the size of the Milky way, equivalent to the size of ten stars.


    In such a large area, Wan Sheng didn''t have time to explore every inch of the land. He went directly to the valley where Jiujiu and Chimo Tong lived.


    "See Master, congratulations on master''s improvement again!" Nine vultures and nine heads bow to Wansheng at the same time.


    "Oh? Ah Jiu, how do you know that my accomplishments have increased? " Wan Sheng wondered.


    "Master, the scope of your inner world has changed so much, which means that your cultivation is going to a higher level again!" Jiujiu laughs.


    "Ha ha, ah Jiu, you''re still good! I''ve just discovered it, but you already know it! " Wan Sheng laughed.


    "Master, I live in your inner world. This is my home. What''s changed in my home will be known soon."


    "That''s just right! Then you must know the existence of Yibu village? " Wansheng road.


    "Yibu village? Where is that? " Jiujiu''s eyes are puzzled.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "just now you boasted that you knew the changes in my internal world. It seems that you don''t know everything!"


    "I''m ashamed! The master is the master of the world. How can I know everything! " Jiujiu bows to respond, flattering without any trace.


    Wan Sheng glanced at the nine eagles and said, "well, in that case, you should take the Chimo Tong tribe to inspect my inner world. Every inch of the land should be inspected to see if there are other races!"


    "Yes, master. Have you found any other creatures? That Yibu village... "


    "I found it at the entrance of a line of sky near the netherworld fire source. If you know, don''t disturb the people in Yibu village!" Wan Sheng warned.


    "Master, I''ve lived so much to rob yuan. I can''t see through you any more. There''s another race in your inner world. The five elements rule of heaven can''t do anything. It''s easy to realize here! Master, in the future, you will definitely break through the star sky emperor. Please promote your subordinates. I also want to be the star sky emperor and experience the feeling of the peak! "


    Jiujiu''s flattery is louder than anyone else''s, and Wansheng''s listening is very useful. But on second thought, it''s strange that a man who once was the real emperor of the starry sky said such things to him.


    "Ah Jiu, you used to be the real emperor of the starry sky. You don''t want to recover your cultivation, but you want to hold my thigh. You can say that!" Wan Sheng said with a smile that he had known Jiu Jiu for so long, and his communication became more and more casual. He didn''t have the airs of his master at all.


    "Ha ha, the master''s lesson is, however, my subordinates are not lazy. I only need an opportunity to recover my cultivation. The master needs to work hard. Maybe I will find that opportunity when the master breaks through the real emperor!" Jiujiu laughs.


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment and found that his cultivation was inexplicably promoted to the later stage of the great emperor. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Since returning to the outer universe, I have been busy recovering the human star sky and dealing with various situations. I don''t have much time to cultivate. How can my cultivation grow so fast?


    Did the people of Yibu village understand the supreme law of light before, which also promoted and blessed me?


    Wansheng thought, the spirit of a shock, a refreshing feeling into the body, he told Jiujiu, the spirit of the virtual shadow disappeared.


    Wan Sheng opened his eyes slightly and found that he was still sitting on the grass beside the wooden house by the lake. His spirit was clear, and his sincere way broke through to the realm of heaven and earth.


    Wansheng can sense every cell of flowers and trees, every inch of land, and even every living creature in the forest, as if he were with heaven and earth.


    The universe nourishes and breeds all things, and all things grow in the universe. Time changes, time flies and stars change. No matter how everything changes, it is still inseparable from the universe. This is the real supreme magic. I can understand it!


    Wan Sheng sighed, as if he understood the laws of all things in the universe in an instant. He understood the mystery of the nine Supreme laws.


    "Ha ha, can I practice all the rules in the future? The way of sincerity is so mysterious and wonderful Wan Sheng laughed.


    However, when you think about it, you should not be greedy. My father once said that if you can reach the level of heaven and earth, all the laws in the universe can be understood and learned. But in the way of cultivation, the most difficult thing to achieve is not the cultivation and realm, but the heart!


    Wansheng knows that the most important way to practice is to cultivate his own state of mind. Although he has the unique conditions, he still needs to practice the two extreme supreme laws of light and dark step by step. If he has spare power, he can explore other laws or supreme magic methods.


    We are the same in the contemporary era. If we make efforts to achieve certain results, people will often have a lot of desires, have more choices, and many people will lose their original heart.


    If we can do the best in one field and try other things like Wansheng, maybe everyone will have higher achievements.


    Wan Sheng has a feeling of being integrated with all things in the world. He is sensing it carefully. He suddenly thinks of something and wonders, "where is Mo Zi Zun? Is he gone? "

 Chapter 1224

    Wan Sheng gets up and goes back to the cabin. There is no trace of Mo zizun. He wants to go back to the way he came. But the entrance to the cabin disappears from the island outside. He has to go back to the environment by the forest lake.


    Wan Sheng stands by the lake. When you look around, the water in front of you is as calm as a mirror. It''s the same color as the blue sky. A breeze blows, rippling the lake. The branches and leaves of the surrounding trees dance gently with the wind, as if waving to Wan Sheng.


    All of a sudden, there was no wind and waves in the lake, and a huge wave as high as several hundred meters was set off in an instant. The waves were pounding towards Wansheng like the shore.


    Wan Sheng was stunned, but he didn''t dodge. In his eyes, this kind of attack was like playing like a child. He was not afraid at all.


    Wan Sheng''s idea was moving. He just wanted to use the law of space to suppress the huge wave. He found a figure rising in the huge wave. Suddenly, the temperature around him dropped sharply, and the speed of the wave slowed down. In a moment, all of them formed solid ice, forming a long downward staircase of solid ice.


    The figure, stooping and leaning on a pair of crutches, hobbled down the icy stairs.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, but he felt familiar with the breath from her.


    The rickety figure would make a "patter" every time she went down the stairs. She almost fell down several times and trembled. She was wearing a green robe, and Wan Sheng could not see her face clearly.


    After observing for a long time, Wan Sheng exclaimed: "Mo Zi Zun?"


    The rickety body heard a shock and stepped on the air with one foot. Wansheng reacted quickly. With a flick of his fingers, a force of space law turned into a big hand to stabilize her body, and directly lifted her rickety body and sent it to Wansheng.


    At this time, the temperature of the surrounding environment continued to drop, the lush vegetation instantly covered with a layer of ice, Wansheng''s Grassland began to wither and yellow, and the surrounding trees were in the same situation, as if in an instant, from midsummer to winter.


    "You, you are Mo Zi Zun?" Wan Sheng asked cautiously, looking at his bent body hiding under his robe.


    When Wan Sheng asked, he lowered his head and only showed a hand holding the crutch. It was like a rotten hand, dry without any flesh color, and his slender fingers were almost bone.


    Wan Sheng was startled and strode forward. He bent down and tried to dodge, but he fell to the side. Wan Sheng stepped forward and held her in his arms.


    Wan Sheng felt his body shaking in his arms. He didn''t know whether it was because of the cold or fear. He asked in a soft voice, "Mo zizun, I know it''s you. Don''t be afraid. I know you''re my sister. What''s the matter? Let me help you?"


    Wan Sheng''s words not only didn''t calm her down, but stimulated her. An old and hoarse voice came out from her mouth: "let go of me, you, you recognize the wrong person!"


    "You can''t cheat me. We were so close before. That''s your breath. I won''t admit it. Tell me, what''s the matter? Who made you like this


    Wan Sheng can feel each other''s panic. He is very anxious. When he had a close relationship with Mo zizun before, Mo zizun was still a beautiful person. He only practiced and understood for a while. How could she have such a great change.


    The other side buried his head in Wan Sheng''s heart and kept away from his eyes. Her body trembled even more severely. Wan Sheng suddenly felt a warm feeling in his heart, as if a warm current had soaked his skirt.


    Wan Sheng moved in his heart and prepared himself. He said in a soft voice, "sister, don''t cry. No matter what you become, you are my good sister and my favorite. Let me see how are you? Tell me what happened, maybe I can help you! "


    "You, you can''t help me. It''s my choice. You go!" Her voice was hoarse and low.


    Wan Sheng grabs her shoulders with both hands, suddenly retreats and looks down at her face. The other party doesn''t respond to this sudden change. Wan Sheng finally sees her face under her robe.


    Although Wan Sheng was prepared, he was in a cold sweat. It was an ugly face, old as bark, and festering. It looked disgusting.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Who has done you such a harm? I''ll take revenge for you Wan Sheng roars angrily. Although he knows that Mo zizun is wan xiuxin''s incarnation, not her own, Wan Sheng can''t forgive the murderer.


    At last, she slowly raised her head and faced him with the face that Wansheng couldn''t bear to look directly at. Her eyebrows drooped and her eyes couldn''t open quickly. The original beautiful face turned into the scene of the car accident. Wansheng tried to stare at her eyes with great pain in her heart.


    "Don''t ask any more. It''s all my fault. If I violate the taboo, I should eat the consequences myself!" She said slowly.


    "What taboo? What happened? " Wan Sheng was puzzled.


    "The person you really want to see is not me. You should know that if she sent me to give you her body, it would be a violation of the taboo of the soul clan. What I look like now is the punishment for violating the taboo!" Mo zizun never admitted his identity, but there was something in his words.


    When Wan Sheng heard this, he immediately understood what happened. The tiger''s body was shocked, and his eyes were wide open. He was shocked and said, "you, do you mean the soul clan and people can''t intermarry?"


    "Just understand, and it''s not in vain for me to sacrifice!" Mo Zi Zun coughed and breathed heavily.


    "Well, then why am I ok?"


    "It''s a taboo of the soul clan, not of the human race. It will only punish the soul clan. Otherwise, why do you think the soul emperor hates your human race to the bone?" Mozi respects Tao.


    Wan Sheng was shocked, and immediately thought of the appearance of the soul emperor. It was a very ferocious face, but it scared him at that time.


    Is it because the spirit of the emperor and the eternal emperor had a close skin, breaking the taboo of the soul clan that he became like that?


    The analysis of Tong Hu and dopamine seems to confirm this. Wan Sheng has mixed feelings and is full of regret.


    "So I hurt you. If we didn''t do something, you wouldn''t be like this?"


    Mo Zi Zun nodded slightly, which was the default.


    "Why? Why don''t you tell me, why? Are you out of you mind? Will I be at ease if you do so? " Wan Sheng roared, almost out of control.


    "I''m just her incarnation. In fact, I''m just a stand in. No one can shake your position in her heart. She knows you and can do everything for her. She thinks these things should be given to you and wants to say goodbye to you in this way!" Mo zizun seems to be getting weaker and weaker, and his tone is indifferent. He has been relieved for a long time.


    "Boom" Wan Sheng''s heart seems to have a bolt from the blue, and his heart is extremely painful.


    Wan Sheng could not accept the fact and shook his head desperately: "impossible! You''re lying to me. It''s not true! If I want to see my sister, I must ask her face to face! "


    Elder Mozi took a breath and snorted, "if you want her to become me, go to her!"


    As soon as he said this, Wan Sheng was immediately blinded. No, I can''t hurt my sister.


    "I, I just ask my sister, I don''t want to have anything to do with her, can''t I?"


    "She has to suffer. If you don''t want her to die, you can leave and never come back to the soul clan. As for me, you don''t have to blame yourself. Being with you is the happiest time in my life!"


    Mo Zi Zun finished, trembling body seems to no longer support, "Hu" for a while, to one side.


    Wan Sheng quickly hugs her, but she has no breath, like a beautiful flower, withering in the cold world.


    Wan Sheng holds Mo zizun''s body for a long time, and his heart can''t be calm. He feels that he is his favorite in his arms. He can''t help but kill her. He wants to cry, but he can''t cry at all.


    Wan Sheng was staring at that disgusting face. It''s hard to imagine that it was a world-class face before. Why is that? Why is there a taboo among the soul people?


    After a long time, Wan Sheng got up and came to the wooden house with Mo zizun''s body in his arms. With his heart moving and fingers flicking, he spread out the power of space law. He broke a huge hole in the ground covered by ice and buried Mo zizun''s body in it.


    Wan Sheng used a piece of ice to make a tombstone, carved a line of characters, and stood in front of the tomb.


    It said: "the tomb of my wife Mozi."


    After all this, Wan Sheng sat in front of the tombstone for a while. Suddenly, a change came out from the wooden house, and he immediately flashed in to check.


    Wan Sheng found that the passage from the outside into the wooden house had been reopened, which meant that he could leave here. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, Wan Sheng took a look at the tombstone, then flew into the passage and left the strange space.


    As the streamer flies around, Wan Sheng finds himself in a transmission channel. After a while, he is transported to the star sky of the soul clan.


    Wan Sheng, with a heavy heart, looked back at the starry sky full of dreams and said, "sister, I understand your good intentions. Although I can''t see you, I will always protect you!"


    Wansheng grabs in the void with one hand, opens the transmission channel to the eternal star sky, and disappears outside the soul family star sky.


    Soon after Wan Sheng left, the strange forest environment by the lake melted away, and everything revived, slowly turning into another island on the sea.


    In mozizzun''s tomb, there are white petals floating out. Her body disappears, and the petals float directly to the holy spirit tower where the saint is.


    Pieces of white petals, like a butterfly, fly into it from the window at the top of the holy spirit tower.


    Petals suddenly agglutinate, a graceful light green figure floating in the hall at the top of the tower.


    "Holy lady, the things you told me have been done, and huangquan has left safely!" The light green figure is Mo Zi Zun.


    "Mozi, thank you! Is there anything wrong with your health? " Surrounded by clouds, the white shadow of the saint appeared.


    "It''s OK. I used the law of division and life to create the separation. I didn''t have anything to do with huangquan. It won''t matter much!"

 Chapter 1225

    Mo Tzu Zun just finished, suddenly felt a shock in his body, "poof Chi" a shot of blood, fell to the ground.


    "Mozi, what''s the matter with you?" The saint''s slender hand moves, and a white mist surrounds Mozi Zun. The healing principle is immediately applied, and Mozi Zun feels a little better.


    The saint leaned over, and another gentle cloud wrapped Mo zizun in it, just like a soft and warm cotton. Mo zizun gasped and said: "the saint emperor, it''s not right for me to obey your arrangement. I, I have a real feeling for the yellow spring... That''s why..."


    The beautiful eyes of the saint girl showed a soft light. She didn''t blame her. She said in a soft voice, "Mozi, why are you suffering? This emperor set up a psychedelic array around Venus to make my brother die. If you do it according to my arrangement, it won''t happen at all


    The Virgin was silent for a moment, then sighed, "but it''s not your fault! My brother is a great hero. Any daughter''s family will be charmed by him if they see him. Let alone you, if the Emperor himself goes, he will not be able to control him. "


    "Thank you for your forgiveness! I don''t regret what happened in huangquan. Half of my soul belongs to the emperor. If I hadn''t been saved by the emperor in those years, I''m afraid I would have lost my soul. I can''t live to this day. It''s my honor to fulfill my wish for the emperor! My subordinates will die! " Mo Zi Zun''s eyes are shining, and he can sacrifice everything for the saint at any time.


    "If you ask me what love is in the world, we will live and die together. Mo Zi, you don''t have to think too much. I''ll set up a bloodthirsty supply array for you. Otherwise, I''m afraid your life will be lost! " But she shook her head and said.


    "No! Emperor, I know that the consumption of bloodthirsty replenishment array is very large, and you have to constantly provide fresh blood of the same family. It''s hard enough for you to maintain the life of the soul emperor. You don''t have to be distracted by my subordinates any more. I''m not sorry for my death, but I can''t share my worries for the emperor any more. I''m sorry! "


    "Nonsense! With this emperor, how can I watch you have an accident? Don''t worry. This emperor refined the bloodthirsty soul reviving pill, which can help you to continue your life. Fortunately, you found this situation in time. It won''t be the same as the soul emperor. It''s just that... "The saint stopped talking.


    "Emperor, please be frank. I can accept all the results!" Mozi Zun was very open-minded and completely ignored life and death.


    The saint said helplessly: "it''s just that your cultivation will not be improved any more. It''s hopeless to break through the starry sky. It''s lucky to be able to maintain the status quo!"


    After listening to Mo zizun, he was not disappointed. Compared with losing his life, the result was perfect.


    "Thank you! As long as I have a breath, I''m willing to work for you! "


    The saint nodded slightly, the snow-white catkin gently spread out, "Shua", a blood red pill appeared in the palm, and then gently sent to Mozi mouth for her to take.


    As soon as the bloodthirsty soul reviving pill entered the body, Mozi Zun felt that his whole body''s blood was like doping. His blood was flowing like a river. He suddenly felt his blood was boiling and his whole spirit was greatly improved.


    The fairy shadow of the saint is accompanied by the mist. A gentle mist gently lifts Mo zizun. Suddenly, a strange vortex appears on the top of the holy spirit tower. The saint and Mo zizun fly into it.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Sheng returns to the eternal star sky through teleportation. Through his separate divine consciousness, he knows that Qin Yongzheng is breaking through the eternal star sky. Jiang Rulan also goes to help. He doesn''t know what''s going on over there. He wants to rush to see the situation.


    Wan Sheng thought that he had been delayed in the soul clan for a while. After seeing the situation of Lao Qin and Rulan, he should return to the earth to have a look.


    As soon as the master of Wansheng came out of the transmission channel, before he entered the eternal star sky, he felt the strong flame power emanating from the eternal star sky.


    Wan Sheng thought that the eternal star had been attacked. He felt a little relieved.


    The flame power is sent out from a desolate star in the eternal star sky, wrapped by a thick ice, and directly transported to the outside of the eternal star sky, so as not to damage other stars in the sky.


    With a bang, thousands of pillars of fire came, like many flame cruising nuclear bombs, straight to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng shook his head secretly: "I have to deal with the aftermath of Lao Qin''s breakthrough, so does Wan''er. Where can this pillar of fire lead? It''s just that I hit it again!"


    Although helpless, Wansheng doesn''t want these pillars of fire to destroy the stars outside the eternal star sky. The only way is to "digest and absorb" all these pillars of fire.


    Wansheng''s body is in a flash, and a dark whirlpool emerges in the elixir field. Like an exhaust fan, it absorbs thousands of pillars of fire and swallows them into the inner world.


    The prime minister can pull a boat in his belly. Wansheng makes full use of the vast advantage of the internal world, easily dissolves the attack of the pillar of fire, and avoids a sea of burning fire outside the eternal star sky.


    He had taken back the thousands of netherworld kindles that Wan Sheng had arranged outside the eternal sky. He had returned, and he did not need the defense of netherworld kindles for the time being.


    Wansheng''s original law attribute is the law of fire system. In addition, the way of utmost sincerity has broken through to the realm of heaven and earth participation. His understanding of the state of mind has been able to live side by side with heaven and earth. He can understand the mysteries of all kinds of laws at once. Besides, he has learned fire control before, so it is relatively easy to accept thousands of burning pillars.


    The fire of burning heaven enters the inner world and is suppressed by Wansheng''s powerful dark law in an area, so that it will not fly around. After all, he is also afraid that the fire of burning heaven will burn himself. If it ignites himself, it will be a shame.


    However, Wan Sheng was worried too much. He didn''t know what miraculous changes had taken place in the inner world. Although his divine consciousness and virtual shadow were omnipotent in the inner world, he didn''t know every inch of the land in the inner world, so he appointed Jiujiu and Chimo Tong to explore the inner world.


    I don''t know why, since Wansheng''s inner world has grown to the size of ten stars, although his divine sense can sense all kinds of changes in the inner world, not every subtle change is as clear as the palm of his hand.


    "Boom" is another loud noise, Wan Sheng is stunned.


    This time, it was not the pillar of fire, but the four elephant lava fire.


    A blue flame, like a river, suddenly turns into Mars, and then floats in the starry sky as cotton wadding. Its shape is unpredictable, which fully shows the myriad changes of the four lava fires.


    What''s going on? Does sister Rulan want to break through?


    Wan Sheng is thinking about whether to swallow the four elephant lava fire into his body, but he still feels a little dangerous.


    All of a sudden, two fiery figures flew out of the eternal star sky at the same time, followed by a huge furnace, which directly absorbed the unpredictable four elephant lava fire.


    Two fiery figures, one with a burning double-edged sword, the other with a pair of flame wings behind.


    Two fire shadows appeared in front of Wansheng at the same time, and the power of the star king spread out. Wansheng fixed his eyes and immediately laughed: "ha ha, sister LAN, Lao Qin, congratulations on your successful breakthrough of the star king!"


    "Ha ha ha! Brother huangquan, thanks to Nanli emperor this time, otherwise I won''t be able to break through so easily! " Qin Yongzheng regained his figure and took back the flame sword. The burning flame all over his body dissipated, revealing his fiery short hair. His eyes were as bright as fire, and his face was as red as red, showing the demeanor of the spokesman of the supreme law of fire.


    "Emperor aoqin is too modest. It''s all thanks to sister Wan''er. If she hadn''t informed me in time and had the blessing of Ziyan stove, a real artifact given by the elder purple emperor, I wouldn''t have been able to help him. Moreover, I''m also a beneficiary this time. I didn''t expect that while helping emperor aoqin to protect the Dharma, I also found a chance to break through the false emperor in the starry sky!"


    Jiang Rulan returns to his original appearance, holds the burning purple furnace in Yu''s hand, and puts away the wings of the star fire and rosefinch. As he says this, he stares at Wansheng with burning enthusiasm, as if to melt Wansheng.


    Then Shangguan Wan''er, who came to see Wan Sheng coming back, was pleasantly surprised and then calmed down. She said angrily, "it''s a good time for you to come back, bumpkin! You know what? If elder sister LAN and elder brother Yongzheng broke through, I would be exhausted. If I hadn''t worked hard to protect the eternal star sky, I''m afraid this place would have become a sea of fire! But you didn''t do anything


    "Sister Wan''er, are you telling the truth? That''s hard work for you! " Qin Yongzheng was stunned and asked foolishly.


    Jiang Rulan naturally understood Shangguan Wan''er''s intention and laughed without saying anything.


    Wan Sheng said with an embarrassed smile: "ha ha, Wan''er, I have something important to do, so I left! You are so powerful that I feel inferior to you. It is safest for you to protect the Dharma for old Qin and sister Rulan! Isn''t that right, Lao Qin? "


    Wan Sheng winked at Qin Yongzheng and motioned him to answer the question quickly.


    "Oh, yes! Brother huangquan is right. Sister Wan''er, thank you for your careful protection! " Qin Yongzheng hastened to add.


    "Brother Yongzheng, are you stupid? Don''t you think it''s a pity that you don''t beat the villains hard at this time and ask them to give you some more artifact?" Shangguan Wan''er''s beautiful eyes glared at Qin Yongzheng.


    "It''s not easy for brother huangquan. Besides, he has given me a flame fire sword as an artifact, and I can''t advance an inch!" Qin Yongzheng didn''t seem to understand, he said frankly.


    "Hum, brother Yongzheng, I''m going to be angry with you and ignore you!" Shangguan Wan''er then flew back to the eternal star.


    Wan Sheng said quickly: "Lao Qin, what are you still doing? Hurry to chase. Wan''er will be handed over to you later. Now you have broken through the false emperor of the starry sky and become the real emperor of the starry sky. In the future, you and Wan''er will be handed over to the eternal starry sky! You must take care of her


    "Yes, Emperor aoqin, my younger brother is right. It''s rare that sister Wan''er is willing to let go of her former resentment and return to the Hui nationality. You must take advantage of this opportunity!" Jiang Rulan understood Wan Sheng''s good intentions and added.

 Chapter 1226

    After two people''s persuasion, Qin Yongzheng even a fool can understand, but he said with a bitter smile: "brother huangquan, how can I not understand your mind? Sister Wan''er is always in love with you, no matter how hard I try, there will be no good result!"


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "Lao Qin, can you be more mature? I owe too much emotional debt. I can''t be with Wan''er. I only treat her as my sister. Girls should take the initiative to pursue. If you don''t fight for it, how can you know that there is no result!"


    Jiang Rulan said with a smile: "my younger brother is romantic. I''m not as dedicated as emperor aoqin. Don''t learn from my younger brother. Go after Wan''er. I wish you success!"


    In the cultivation of martial arts, he has never admired anyone except Wan Sheng, but he is not confident enough to chase girls. However, Qin Yongzheng nods heavily, accuses them and flies away.


    After he left, Wan Sheng rolled his eyes and said, "sister Rulan, where am I now? How can you say that to Lao Qin? "


    Jiang Rulan didn''t buy it. Feng''s eyes glared: "little brother, you''re not so romantic. Why do you even like your sister? It''s not enough to have Su Fang. You''re still fascinated by Wan''er, even me..."


    Jiang Rulan didn''t dare to say any more. She was pretty and blushing.


    Wan Sheng laughed and joked: "sister Rulan, what''s wrong with you? But I don''t think you should, ha ha


    As soon as Jiang Rulan heard this, her blushing face immediately became gloomy. With a flick of her slim hand, more than a dozen fireballs flew in an instant.


    "Ah, sister Rulan, what are you doing? Murder my brother Wan Sheng''s body was in a flash, and he dodged the Fireball''s attack easily.


    "Smelly brother, you know to bully me, I ignore you!" Jiang Rulan twisted her body and turned her back to Wan Sheng. It seemed that she was really angry.


    Wan Sheng immediately flew forward and said in a soft voice, "sister Rulan, what''s the matter with you? You can''t learn from Wan''er! "


    Jiang Rulan continued to turn her back to him and sighed: "little brother, if you can share your love for your sister and Su Fang with me, I will be satisfied!"


    Jiang Rulan said, with a wave of her hand, a space wormhole appeared beside her, and she was ready to send it back to Ziwei starry sky.


    Wan Sheng flashed behind her, hugged her directly from behind, and whispered in her ear, "sister Rulan, I know what you mean to me. It''s just that women who have feelings with me are very unlucky. I don''t want to hurt you any more!"


    Jiang Rulan''s body was shocked, and Wan Sheng''s broad chest was close to the younger generation. A man''s warmth came from behind. That kind of feeling was her dream. How she wanted time to stay together with Wan Sheng forever.


    Jiang Rulan suddenly turns around and Yubi rushes to Wan Sheng tightly. She says in a soft voice, "I don''t have such high requirements. As long as I can see you every day, women are selfish. I know that I can''t own you all my life, but even if you and I can stay alone for a while like this, I will be satisfied."


    Beauty Grace heavy, Wansheng can''t bear to refuse Jiang Rulan, gentle way: "such as blue elder sister, you still remember I resurrect after you say?"


    Jiang Rulan nodded slightly: "Well! I will always remember that we knew each other in our previous lives. At that time, I was your sister, and we had a lovely daughter.... "


    "Ha ha, sister Rulan, you remember it! Then what are you worried about? Even if we are brothers and sisters in this life, we will not be separated! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    At this time, Jiang Rulan is like a little woman. She is in Wansheng''s arms like a bird. It seems that she doesn''t want to separate for a moment. No matter how Wansheng teases her, she just holds him and doesn''t let go. It seems that as long as she lets go, she will never see Wansheng again.


    "For example, sister LAN, I have to go back to my hometown earth. This time I came back from the inner universe. I was busy with the affairs of the ethnic group, and I never went back to pay homage to my parents. Now I just have time!" Wansheng whispered.


    "I''ll go back with you. I haven''t been to your hometown yet. I want to see what kind of environment gave birth to the human''s peerless genius!" Jiang Rulan said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng said with an embarrassed smile: "sister LAN, there are only 400 million teachers in Ziwei starry sky now. You''d better go and help to garrison. I''ll be back soon. The real artifact of Zidi''s elder generation is in your hands. You should do some duty for his Ziwei starry sky!"


    Jiang Rulan was not happy and said, "smelly brother, I didn''t expect you to wait for me here. Well, ethnic affairs come first, so you go early and return early!"


    The space wormhole beside Jiang Rulan is always there. She looks around and makes sure that there is no one around. When Wan Sheng is unprepared, she suddenly kisses Wan Sheng on his left cheek. Then she flies into the space wormhole and returns to the purple sky.


    Wan Sheng is outside the eternal star sky. The divine sense senses Qin Yongzheng and tells him to defend the eternal star sky closely, and vigorously develop and cultivate the aborigines of the eternal star sky.


    Then, Wan Sheng''s heart moved, his throat trembled, and sent out a dragon chant to the vast starry sky: "Dabai, come out quickly, and come back to the earth with me!"


    All of a sudden, a dazzling white light in the vast starry sky tears the darkness of the starry sky. A huge white dragon suddenly appears and stares at Wansheng with a pair of huge dragon eyes.


    "Master, I was trying to break through, and I was called by you!" As soon as Dabai appeared, he complained.


    "Oh? Those who don''t know are innocent. It''s OK! Just go on practicing in my inner world! " Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "The light element in your inner world is too thin to cultivate the supreme law of light!"


    "Who said that, now there is a good place in my inner world. I promise you will like it after you go!"


    As soon as Dabai listens to it, the dragon''s eyes light up, and the divine sense senses Wansheng and understands each other''s changes in this period of time.


    "Oh, master, your inner world has changed so much, and your cultivation has been promoted to the later stage of the great emperor. It''s really amazing!" Dabai said with emotion.


    "Hum, you''re not bad. Back to the primitive orcs, it''s the middle of the great emperor. By the way, how are you communicating with the Elder Dragon Emperor?" Wan Sheng snorted and asked.


    Dabai said with a smile: "master, let''s not flatter each other! Well, Emperor long and I have explained clearly. He understands our position and says that if emperor Hongli doesn''t know how to repent, he won''t interfere in the grudge between us and Hongli, but there is one condition! "


    "What conditions?"


    "Just can''t be exterminated overnight like saitan! Still want to leave blood for the orcs the day after tomorrow


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly: "it''s easy to do. Don''t we have a good deal with brother greedy wolf? As long as I avenge Wan''er, I can let the other orcs go! "


    "Well, that''s what I promised the Dragon Emperor!" Big white sink a way.


    "Well, I can rest assured! Come on, come back to earth with me Wansheng''s fingers gently, the transmission channel back to the galaxy appears in front of him, and the two instantly fly in.


    "Master, where have you been all this time?" Asked Dabai in the transport channel.


    "I went to the soul clan, but I didn''t see my sister..." Wan Sheng described the experience of the soul clan.


    On hearing this, Dabai was surprised and said, "what? You and their Mo Zi Zun have... The soul clan has such taboos. It''s the first time I''ve heard that there are no related records in the blood memory! "


    "Silly pig, you just know it by yourself, don''t make it public, don''t spread it out!" Wan Sheng is a bit dispirited and helpless.


    Dabai has returned to the shape of a pig, pulling Wansheng''s skirt with pig''s hooves and snoring: "well, master! Don''t be sad. At least sister xiuxin is safe in the soul family. If you can''t meet now, it doesn''t mean you can never meet again. There is so much space in your inner world. It''s really no good. When we are stronger, you can put all the stars of the soul family into the inner world. In this way, sister xiuxin is absolutely safe! "


    Dabai''s careless words brightened Wansheng''s eyes.


    If you care about someone, you should put her in your heart. Wan Sheng loves Wan xiuxin deeply. Since you can''t meet her, you can always protect her in his way.


    "Ha ha, Dabai, you''re right. I can follow the example of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and have a golden house to hide my charming." Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "What''s the golden house? Master, are you sure you''re talking to me? " The daze on Dabai''s face.


    "Ha ha, silly pig, I want you to read more books, but you won''t listen to me!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Master, we dragon people rely on blood memory and don''t need reading!" Dabai is right and strong.


    As they speak, they appear on the edge of the galaxy.


    "Master, why don''t you send it directly back to earth?" Dabai is puzzled.


    "Let''s sneak into the galaxy to see if Wan Anwen is lazy and how is the implementation of the disciplinary committee?" Wan Sheng said in a deep voice, "Dabai, you enter my inner world first. Go to Yibu village and have a look. Maybe you will like it there!"


    "Yibu village? Master, is there a new race in your inner world? " Big white surprised strange way.


    "Well, just go and have a look! By the way, teach them the law of light Wan Sheng finished, the Dantian Department of the shimmering, the white income in the body of the world.


    Wansheng''s breath was restrained, and the momentum of the emperor in the starry sky was not lost. He hid his accomplishments, changed into a plain suit, and flew into the galaxy.


    Today''s Galaxy is a prosperous scene. The whole Yuhuang sky has been developing at a high speed since its restoration. Now the population of Yuhuang sky is close to Qingyang sky, and the speed of human reproduction is really fast.


    Wan SHENGFEI was among the galaxies, looking at the coming and going star ships, nodding with satisfaction.


    After years of development, the galaxy also has contacts with other galaxies. All kinds of people travel between the galaxy, some come to play, some come to do business


    Wan Sheng was a little puzzled. He clearly remembered that he had told Wan Anwen to protect the galaxy and not to communicate with the outside world easily. But at the beginning, it was just for the safety of the earth. Since we want to develop, we can''t shut down our country. We should always communicate with the outside world and exchange what we need.

 Chapter 1227

    Wan Sheng nodded slightly. He was very satisfied with the development of the galaxy, but he didn''t stay too long. He moved to the solar system and wanted to see what the solar system had changed.


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment and found that in addition to the previous nine planets and other inherent planets, there are thousands more planets in the solar system, and each of these thousands of planets is similar to the earth. If he didn''t remember the coordinates of the earth, he couldn''t tell which one was the original earth only from the appearance.


    What''s going on? Why do so many earths come out all at once?


    Wan Sheng is wondering that he has found a huge Starfleet coming from afar. There are hundreds of starships, each of which is a thousand times the size of an ordinary aircraft carrier. He is on the way of the Starfleet.


    If Wan Sheng doesn''t dodge, he will be hit by huge star ships. However, his body today is certainly not afraid of the collision of this class C star ship. In Wan Sheng''s eyes, this class of star ship is equivalent to a toy. No matter how many stars appear, no matter how big they are, they can''t break half of his skin.


    "Passers by, get out of the way! Don''t hinder the great sun tour fleet! Otherwise, you will die miserably Before Wan Sheng could get out of the way, he received a warning radio wave notice, which could be converted into sound and transmit information clearly.


    "Great master, please leave this route, or those starships will be smashed to pieces by you. The people riding on them are all Terrans!" Number one is constantly shaking on Wansheng''s wrist.


    Wan Sheng just reacted, immediately dodged to one side, easily avoided the past, and "Huhu" super star ships flew by, just like giant cruise ships. The lights were shining on them. Cheers and shouts were constantly coming from them. It seemed that there were all kinds of parties.


    "What''s the matter? Why are people in the solar system so leisurely? " Wan Sheng sighed.


    "Dear master, I''ve connected to the network of the solar system. After several years of development, the solar system has been highly developed. Because it belongs to the partial angle of the Jade Emperor''s sky, even if there is war, it can''t reach here. As time goes by, it becomes a place to eat, drink, play and relax. The earth like planets we see, It''s all a combination of technology and law... "


    On the 1st, Wan Sheng reported the situation of the solar system. After listening, Wan Sheng frowned.


    "Born in hardship and died in happiness, the stars of the human race have just recovered, so they don''t want to make progress!"


    "Wise master, please calm down! The earth belongs to the SHAOHAO empire. No one cares about it when it was occupied. Otherwise, Hanliu king could not have ruled for so long. The earth was the first to recover, and there were at least a few robbers. You once ordered Wan Anwen that they could not get out of the galaxy. They were limited by space, and there was no interference from foreign enemies. After a long time, they would not want to fight every day! "


    No. 1 calmly analyzed it for Wansheng. After listening to it, Wansheng thought for a moment and sighed: "maybe I''m too strict! I''m glad to see that the Terrans can live and work in peace and contentment. I just don''t know how the later generations of various families are developing. No matter when, the defense of the Terrans can''t be lost! "


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment. Most of the Terrans on the Starship just now are star class. They don''t even have the Star River King. In his eyes, they are civilians. Once they meet the strong in the universe, they don''t even have the ability to protect themselves. That''s why they worry.


    Wan Sheng moved out of the earth and found that the appearance of the whole earth had not changed much, but he was shocked when he felt it carefully.


    Wansheng rushed into the earth and found that all the land, even the high mountains and hills, had been built into various high-tech buildings. There were pieces of castles floating in the sky, all of which were mechanical products. Interestingly, the castles were hung upside down in the air, and the top of the buildings pointed to the ground, which made Wansheng marvel.


    "The great law of magnetic field?" Wan Sheng was shocked.


    It turns out that the upside down castles in the sky are all blessed by the great law of magnetic field, which forms this kind of upside down spectacle.


    But Wan Sheng''s feeling is not good. In his eyes, this is an over developed earth. He has a feeling of overcrowding. At this moment, he finally understands why there are so many artificial planets similar to the earth in the solar system.


    "Number one, how could that be?" Wan Sheng''s face sank and his brow locked.


    "Dear master, I don''t know. You''d better find wan''anwen to ask. The earth is really crowded now!" One returned cautiously.


    "OK, you immediately inform Wan Anwen and the leaders of the major families to come to the Memorial Cemetery of wuzhe in Kangshi!" Wan Sheng immediately moved to the Memorial Cemetery of the warrior.


    Seeing that the grass in the Memorial Cemetery is higher than the tombstone, Wan Sheng is angry. With a "Shua", all the grass in the cemetery is twisted by a force of space, revealing the tombstones of martyrs who sacrificed to save mankind.


    Wan Sheng looked at the magnificent and towering white warrior monument, and the oath of the rescue team "save mankind, fight for life" was still prominently engraved on the monument. He could not help but feel a pain in his heart.


    "Uncle red Mao, uncle India, iron hand, I''ve come to see you..." Wan Sheng then stood quietly in front of the monument, bowed deeply, and was silent for a moment, like a conversation with the dead.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng came to Wan Songlin and Zheng Ling''s present, "plop" to kneel to the ground, "bang - Bang - bang ~" continuously kowtow, the stone floor was broken by him.


    "Dad, mom, I met my sister again. She''s very good. Now she''s the leader of the soul clan, commanding a powerful clan. Don''t worry, I''ll protect her..." Wan Sheng said in his heart, but he didn''t tell the truth, because he didn''t see Wan xiuxin at all. Maybe Wan Sheng wanted to comfort his parents, Or comfort yourself in this way.


    Wan Sheng also paid homage to his master Zhao Lin and his two first wives Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhi, and said a lot to them in his heart.


    "Who? How dare you break into the Memorial Cemetery of the warrior Two burly teenagers, each holding an iron gun, yelled at Wan Sheng who was worshiping.


    Wan Sheng didn''t look back at all, nor did he burst out any power, otherwise the two teenagers would die in an instant, but he said in a low voice: "are you two little dolls guarding the Memorial Cemetery of the warrior?"


    "So what? Who are you? Do you want to come here for destruction? " One of the slightly higher teenagers stares at a pair of eyes like black beans and stares at Wansheng''s back.


    Wansheng hides his breath and cultivation without leaking. Even if the star emperor comes, he can''t detect his cultivation geometry. What''s more, the two earth teenagers are just seven star illusory warriors, weak as babies in his eyes.


    "Since you are in charge of guarding here, why don''t you even know how to remove the weeds? Which family of you don''t even know the basic requirements of guarding the cemetery?" Wan Sheng was displeased, but he didn''t get angry with the two dolls, because they couldn''t bear his anger.


    "Big brother, this old man is not simple, and what he said is reasonable! We''d better be careful! " Another shorter boy whispered, but he didn''t escape Wansheng''s ears.


    "What are you afraid of? If we didn''t lose the bet with Zhao Hu, how could our brother come here to be a mausoleum keeper? Anyway, we have nothing to do. It''s better to practice our hands with this old man! " A little taller and older, he says in a high voice that he doesn''t avoid Wansheng at all.


    "Little doll, the old man advised you to clean up the broken grass around, or you two will be beaten by me today!" Wan Sheng still did not turn around, from kneeling to sitting.


    "What a big tone! Today, I wanjiaolong want you to taste my Wanjia''s shooting skills! " As soon as he got up on his feet, he rushed to Wansheng''s back to stab him.


    "The storm blows!" With one shot, Wan Jiaolong cast a thousand gun shadows, just like the torrential rain, which stabbed Wan Sheng in the back.


    "Well? You don''t defend Wan Jiaolong was puzzled, but he didn''t care so much. He wanted to lift Wan Sheng first.


    All of a sudden, Wan Jiaolong''s heart was tight, and sections of grass poles on the surrounding grassland suddenly flew like a rain of arrows.


    "No!" Wan Jiaolong let out a cry, quickly removed the gun, stepped back, and immediately danced the iron gun in his hand at a high speed, "Ding Ding Dang" to block the flying weeds.


    He danced his gun into a circle and blocked the defense of his body, but he was still knocked out by many broken straw poles.


    It''s not over yet. All the broken grass in the Memorial Cemetery seems to have been endowed with a soul, and "Shua Shua Shua" flies straight to the fallen ten thousand dragons. Although the cross section of the grass pole is not sharp, once it pierces into the key, it will also be fatal.


    Wan Jiaolong couldn''t dodge. He quickly closed his eyes and said coldly, "hum, today is my bad luck. Let''s go, little brother!"


    Another young man watching immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "master, please spare my elder brother''s life. We are unintentional. Please forgive me!"


    "Ah ~" Wan growths sighed, and the broken straw sticks that stabbed Wan Jiaolong just a few centimeters before his eyes hovered in the air.


    At this time, Wan Shengcai turned slightly, and a pair of dark blue eyes scanned the two teenagers.


    "Are you descendants of all families?"


    "Hum, kill if you want! My family is never afraid of death Wan Jiaolong still has a tough mouth.


    "Elder, yes, my elder brother and I are all descendants of ten thousand families. Younger Wan Qiulong, you defeated my elder brother Wan Jiaolong. We came here to guard the Memorial Cemetery because we lost the bet with Zhao Hu, the son of Zhao family!" Wan Qiulong trembled.


    "Son of a bitch! Do you practice for entertainment? How can you stand up to the ancestors of thousands of families, and how can you stand up to the ancestors who died here to save mankind! " Wan Sheng angrily said that if he hadn''t deliberately restrained his momentum, the two descendants would have fainted.

 Chapter 1228

    Wan Jiaolong glared at Wan Sheng angrily. His black bean like eyes suddenly met his blue eyes. The former was shocked, and immediately lowered his head. A sense of fear of death quickly covered his whole body like a poisonous ant. He felt numb all over. At this time, he was afraid of his previous recklessness.


    "The lesson of the elder is, please spare our life. We will practice hard in the future and never disgrace our ancestors!" Wan Qiulong knelt down respectfully, with a very sincere attitude.


    Wan Jiaolong regretted it. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he didn''t want to lose face. He lowered his head and kept silent.


    "And you, Wan Jiaolong, are you dumb?" Wan Sheng asked in a deep voice.


    Wan Jiaolong was shocked. He was obviously very scared, but he still didn''t ask for mercy.


    At this time, a golden light flashed, and a huge golden figure appeared over the mausoleum.


    Wan Sheng didn''t look at it. He was waiting for the Golden Shadow to fall.


    "Master, calm down! Please punish me for being late! " Golden figure "plop" knelt down in front of Wan Sheng and said good words.


    It was Wan Anwen who came here. These two young people have never seen him, but they have seen his image data. Wan Jiaolong and Wan Qiulong recognize Wan Anwen immediately.


    The two teenagers quickly knelt down to Wan''an tattoo, and even the strongest people in the galaxy kneel down to salute Wan Sheng. Unless they are out of their heads, they all know how high Wan Sheng''s status is.


    "Forgive me, master! I know you are wrong! " Wan Jiaolong then cried out for mercy.


    Wan Sheng ignored Wan Jiaolong, but sighed to Wan Anwen: "good disciple, is that how you manage the earth? The task of guarding the Memorial Cemetery of the warrior turned out to be a gamble for children. You are really a good apprentice! "


    Wan Anwen''s eyebrows were locked and his whole body was shocked. He turned to look at the two teenagers and said angrily, "who are you two? What''s going on? "


    "Back, back to the ancestors, the thing is like this, our ten thousand families and the major families take turns to garrison the military Memorial Cemetery. It was originally Zhao Hu''s turn to guard it, but some time ago, our two brothers competed with him and lost the bet, so they came to garrison the military Memorial Cemetery..." Wan Jiaolong returned tremblingly.


    Wan Anwen was furious when he heard that. As soon as he lifted his big hand, he was going to kill them.


    "Well? Stop it! Apprentice, after finding out the reasons, we will make a ruling on them. You are mainly responsible for such a thing. Do you remember the purpose of setting up a disciplinary committee? Having executed so many people, do you manage the earth like this without learning a lesson? "


    As a matter of fact, Wan Sheng believes that the two descendants of the ten thousand families will not be guilty until they die. It is not because they are the descendants of the ten thousand families that they are partial to each other, but because they want to solve the problem fundamentally. They don''t just kill a few people.


    Moreover, as Wan Sheng''s present status and cultivation, as soon as he came back, he executed two young people who were as weak as babies, which showed that his grandfather was too narrow-minded.


    Wan Anwen knelt down respectfully and said: "I remember the master''s instruction, but later I was assigned by the black curse master to guard Xuanyuan star and neglected the management of the galaxy. This time I heard that the other stars of the Terran had been recovered. I thought that the master might return to the earth, so I took time to come back to have a look. Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the galaxy, I received the news of the master''s wisdom brain, so I came here immediately!"


    "Today''s affairs are all due to the poor management of the disciples. Please punish them severely!" Wan Anwen took the responsibility on his own initiative.


    "Hum, you let me down. Although the earth has been restored for many years, how did you develop? I feel that the earth is full now and the whole solar system is very crowded. Don''t you think of other ways? Besides, we can see from these two little dolls that you are not strict with the younger generation of the family at all. Have you forgotten how peace today came about? "


    "Master, calm down, please listen to the explanation of the disciples!" Wan Anwen raised his head slightly and bowed.


    "Well? Why are you the only one and the other family owners? " Wan Shenghu asked with a stare.


    "After several years of development, the solar system and the galaxy as a whole are indeed overcrowded. However, due to the pressure of population, we have to communicate with other ethnic groups outside the galaxy. The owners of all major families are busy outside. We communicate with other ethnic groups, exchange what we need, and constantly transfer talents to relieve the pressure of population growth, But the disciples are incompetent. The growth rate of the Terrans in the solar system is so fast that they have to use technology and laws to transform some wild stars into planets suitable for the Terrans to live on. That''s why they are becoming more and more embarrassed today! "


    Wan Anwen made an explanation. Wan Sheng knew that this was a big problem. With a large population, problems would emerge one after another. It was not easy to manage a billion trillion people.


    Wansheng can imagine that the earth people have been occupied and oppressed by the haze people for a long time, and suddenly recovered without the pressure of survival. Like locusts without natural enemies, the population will be flooded in a short time. If this situation is not changed, I''m afraid that the whole human race in the galaxy will perish because of the depletion of resources without foreign invasion.


    "Apprentice, get up and talk first!" After understanding the situation, Wan Sheng''s tone was a little bit slow. He knew that this situation was also related to the limitations of his orders at that time. Strictly speaking, he could not get rid of the relationship and blame Wan Anwen.


    "Master Xie!" Although Wan Anwen got up, he still kept a respectful attitude, and the two descendants behind him were still kneeling with their heads on the ground.


    "Big brother, we have made a big trouble this time. This person is very likely to be master Jingshi. He is the master of ancestor Anwen. It must be true. At that time, I heard that master Jingshi ordered the establishment of a disciplinary committee. That time, 20 billion people were executed. Our brother was going to die in the military Memorial Cemetery! Elder brother, we are just guarding the cemetery. I don''t want to die so early! " Wan Qiulong said in the voice of a weak mosquito.


    "I want to be like a man. If we can die in the hands of Jingshi Laozu, it''s glorious. Besides, Laozu''s attitude seems not to want to kill us!" Wan Jiaolong, who had calmed down, was not so alarmed. Although he was afraid for a while, he felt that he would be dead without regret if he could see Wan Sheng.


    "Well! What are you two talking about? Don''t you think it''s enough? " Wan An Wen angrily said that a wave of prestige spread out in the past, which directly stunned the two generations of ten thousand families.


    Wan Anwen is now in the later stage of the star chart, and his cultivation has made rapid progress. He is only one step away from the supreme of the star world. If it wasn''t for the Limited cultivation resources in the galaxy, he might have broken through the supreme.


    "Apprentice, as one of the big families, we must set a good example. We must never let the two little dolls fall apart. Although these two little dolls are wrong, they are not guilty to death. After you have a clear investigation, let them garrison the mausoleum for one hundred years. We must strictly implement them!" Wan Sheng patted Wan Wen on the shoulder.


    Maybe there were too many murders before Wan Sheng. He didn''t want to kill people as soon as he returned to the earth. At the same time, he placed all his hopes on his descendants. After all, the future of ethnic groups belongs to young people.


    "Yes! I will now call a meeting of the disciplinary committee to focus on rectifying the atmosphere of the major families! " Wan Anwen immediately passed on the command to the brain on his wrist.


    "Does elder martial brother black curse come back often?" Wan Sheng suddenly thought of Master Black curse.


    "Report back to master, Master Black mantra has now broken through the supreme Star Kingdom and stationed in Yanhuang kingdom. He has helped his disciples to think of many ways and provided many suggestions, otherwise the situation of the solar system may be worse!" Wan Anwen said helplessly.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a moment, thought of the three stars just recovered, suddenly his eyes lit up and said calmly: "this problem is very easy to solve! Now that the sky of gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng has been restored, the number of warriors above the star level of the solar system will drop sharply if they are equally allocated to the three stars and let them participate in the construction of the three stars


    On hearing this, Wan Anwen immediately frowned and said excitedly, "it''s still the master who is far sighted and thoughtful! Why didn''t I think of that! "


    "Disciple, give you a cosmic era to manage the earth, the solar system and even the whole galaxy well. Other teachers can ignore it, but the earth must be restored to a paradise with pleasant scenery, not like the crowded honeycomb now!" Wan Sheng''s tone can''t be refuted.


    Wan Anwen feels that the pressure is not small. If he makes a breakthrough in cultivation, he can practice day and night. However, when he governs a galaxy with a range of 100000 light-years, there is only one era in the universe. It can be said that time is tight and the task is too heavy.


    However, he didn''t dare to refute, so he had to say, "yes, disciple!"


    "Good! If you have any difficulties, just say it now. Being a teacher can help you mobilize resources! " Wan Sheng also knows that this matter is not achieved overnight, and he will not stand by and talk about it.


    "Master, I think we can open up the galaxy in an all-round way, make more use of the combination of science and technology and laws to create some earth like planets, and prepare for a rainy day. In the future, even if our Terrans grow fast, we will not have to worry about no place to live!" Wan Anwen took the opportunity to express his thoughts.


    When it comes to science and technology, Wan Sheng suddenly thinks of zhengdaozun. He thinks that the earth''s human lineage should belong to the descendants of haze star people. Now haze star has recovered, and it''s in the Yuhuang starry sky. He should ask zhengdaozun for help.


    There is also Hanliu Wang. He went to find zhengdaozun these times to save people. He didn''t ask about Hanliu Wang''s current situation. He must have broken through his cultivation for a long time. At least he should be a person on the star map. If you can ask him for help, maybe the galaxy will be transformed better.


    "Well, I''ll do it according to your idea. However, the management of the descendants of the major families should be more strict, and the supervision of the disciplinary committee should be strengthened! You can''t just seek development and neglect management! " Wan Sheng warned.


    "I understand! Master, do you really want to kill these two boys Wan''an text wants to kill them directly to make an example, but think about Wan Sheng''s saying that they will only be punished for Garrisoning the wuzhe cemetery. It''s better to ask Wan Sheng again.


    "Punish them and the little boy named Zhao Hu to stay in the Memorial Cemetery of the warrior. You can decide the time. In short, it can be less than a hundred years." Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master, I understand." Wan bowed.

 Chapter 1229

    Originally, Wan Sheng wanted to set the punishment time a little longer. Then he thought that it was not easy to practice. It was enough for the two children to think for a hundred years.


    "Disciple, it''s true that your cultivation has broken through to the people on the star chart, and it''s not far from the supreme of the star world!" Wan Sheng smiles, and WAN Anwen feels that the tense atmosphere is relieved.


    With a bitter smile, he said, "I always remember the teacher''s instruction. I never dare to be lazy in my cultivation. Unfortunately, I have tried many times and failed to make any breakthrough."


    "The way of cultivation is not easy. It''s good for you to stick to it. Remember that the higher your accomplishments are, the more test your mood will be. It''s not how many powerful rules you have mastered! Only when you understand the nature first, can you understand the nature of human beings, and then the nature of things, and cultivate all things together with heaven and earth, juxtapose with heaven and earth, and merge with the light of the sun and the moon... "


    Wan Anwen is surrounded by clouds and mists.


    "Apprentice, take your time to understand the words of being a teacher. This is a gift for you. It may be helpful to your cultivation!" Wan Sheng calls out an artifact from the inner world, the tiger head soul destroying gun.


    "Shua" for a moment, glittering, shaking Wan Anwen almost can''t open his eyes, a powerful artifact force him to worship.


    Wansheng''s body is about two feet long. It can be changed in size according to the user''s mind. The head of the gun is extremely sharp. Wansheng has already used the ghost fire to erase the original owner''s soul mark and gave it to wan''anwen.


    Wan Anwen''s eyes were shining with gold. It was like a grave robber had found a treasure. He took the tiger head soul killing gun as if he had got the treasure. A powerful momentum spread all over his body in an instant, and he almost fell down.


    It''s too extravagant and expensive to use artifact according to wan''anwen''s current cultivation. If you are not careful, you may be eaten by artifact because of insufficient cultivation.


    "Apprentice, this tiger head soul destroying gun is for you to experience and cultivate. You can try to use it only when you break through the supremacy of the star world, but you should also pay attention to moderation, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" Wan Sheng told me again and again.


    Wan Anwen clenched the spear with both hands and danced a few times at will. He found that this artifact had no resistance. He could not help feeling surprised: "master, I, I haven''t branded it with soul mark. How can it..."


    "I have discussed with Qi Ling that this tiger head soul destroying gun will fully cooperate with you. When will you break through the supreme star world, and then officially recognize the Lord!" Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "Master Xie! I will live up to the teacher''s instruction and high expectations Wan Anwen then put the tiger head soul breaking gun into the storage bracelet, excited in his heart.


    As Wansheng''s apprentice, the magic weapon used must not be too bad, otherwise Wansheng will not be able to pass.


    "By the way, where is Fu aiyan, the registered disciple of the teacher? Have you ever taken more care of her as a senior brother Wan Sheng suddenly thinks of Li aiyan and Li Shuming''s father and daughter.


    Wan An Wen Mu Lu hesitated and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Wan An Wen trembled and was scared to death.


    "Master, I''m incompetent. I didn''t protect little sister Fu aiyan. She, she..."


    "Come on, what''s wrong with her?" Wan Sheng is so anxious that he stares.


    "After the master left last time, she secretly left the solar system soon after. Later, she said that she left a message saying that she was going to find the master. Up to now, there has been no news!" Wan''an Wenzhan came back.


    "Son of a bitch, her accomplishments are so low. How can she go out and wander? How did you become a senior brother? Didn''t you send someone to look for her?" Wan Sheng glares at Wan Anwen.


    "Disciple once sent people to search around, and then dragged master Hei mantra to contact Fuxing Society for help. She finally appeared at the border of the haze nationality, and then there was no news... I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous now!" Wan Anwen is like a pupil who has made a mistake, waiting for Wan Sheng''s punishment. What he worries about most is that Wan Sheng will take back the artifact he just got.


    Wan Sheng suddenly thought of Mira who was captured by the haze tribe with a thump in his heart. He was angry. However, he immediately calmed down. Wan Anwen is not to blame for this. As a living person, her movement is not restricted, and others can''t watch her.


    "I know! Send someone to continue to look for it. As soon as you have news, you will inform the revival Association immediately, so that you will know as soon as possible! " Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "I understand, master. Do you want to attend the meeting of the disciplinary committee?"


    "No, I''ll leave the rest to you! Time is limited. I have to leave now! " Wan Sheng said that and immediately moved away, disappearing in front of Wan Anwen.


    After Wan Anwen bowed his body to salute, a large number of people rushed to the Memorial Cemetery, all of them were the owners of each family. Wan Anwen began to arrange the various matters that Wan Sheng explained, and seriously emphasized the supervision and implementation of the Disciplinary Committee


    Wan Jiaolong and Wan Qiulong, the descendants of the two families, were also awakened. When they were clearly told of Wan Sheng''s identity, the two teenagers were stunned. They were lucky to survive. They could not help but shed tears of regret and were willing to stay in the Memorial Cemetery for 200 years.


    Zhao Hu, the younger generation of the Zhao family, was reluctant, but after being repaired by the upper class of the Zhao family, he also honestly accompanied the ten thousand brothers to guard the cemetery.


    "Huangquan boy, you don''t tell me when you return to the Jade Emperor starry sky. Is it because you are powerful now and don''t want to see me?"


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s mind was tight, he received the inner voice of Si Xiang emperor.


    The whole Jade Emperor star sky is guarded by the four elephant emperors. If Wan Sheng hadn''t accidentally exposed a trace of imperial breath when he was angry just now, the former would not have found him.


    "Ha ha, don''t make fun of me. You are the mainstay of the human race. I just want to go home and have a look at the earth, so I don''t disturb you!" Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    To the level of the star king, as long as they are in the same sky, they can communicate through this kind of consciousness without meeting each other.


    "Huangquan boy, don''t flatter me. OK, when you''re finished, remember to come to see me. Brother 400 million was sent to stay in Ziwei starry sky by you. I''m lonely, so you have to have a good chat with me!" Four elephant emperor consciousness heart language spreads sound way.


    "Master, don''t worry, I''ll go to see you right now..." Wan Sheng just replied, and the number one on his wrist kept buzzing.


    "What''s the matter? Say it


    "Great master, there are three pieces of news! Greedy wolf Zun said that the plan went smoothly, let the master wait for some time; Zerg star has been completely occupied, now there is no Zerg, have become a haze; Zhengdaozun sent a message that the situation of the hostess has changed. Please return to Qingyang starry sky as soon as possible


    Wan Sheng was shocked and told Si Xiang Di that he was guilty.


    He thought quickly for a moment, and immediately arranged: "No.1, inform Wan''er immediately, let her return to Eucalyptus peak as soon as possible, and say that I will meet her in the city of Daoism, so that Lao Qin can stay in the eternal sky; Contact 400 million teachers and Peng Hao to send talents from the solar system to Ziwei and outline the two stars. There is a shortage of people there, which can also solve the current predicament of the solar system and the earth! "


    "Yes, great master!" No. 1 began to send out messages.


    With a wave of his hand, Wan Sheng immediately flew into the transmission channel leading to Eucalyptus peak and galloped to the city of enlightenment.


    For the time being, Su Fang''s life is the most important thing.


    Wan Sheng prayed silently for Su Fang in his heart, hoping that she would never have an accident. Shangguan Wan''er was asked to return to help Su Fang with the powerful healing effect of her goddess''s tears in case of emergency.


    Wan Sheng now feels that he has no skills in separation. Although there are already two separation, he still feels that it is not enough when there is a situation. He really wants to have hundreds of separation. In this way, he doesn''t have to be afraid of any problems.


    Care is chaos, Wan Sheng''s mind thinking about Su Fang''s safety, will be so cranky.


    "Master, master, can you hear me?" In the transmission channel, Wan Sheng, who is in a state of confusion, suddenly receives Dabai''s voice.


    Wansheng''s ghost appears in the inner world immediately. He finds that Dabai has returned from Yibu village and is communicating with Jiujiu.


    "Dabai, what''s the matter? What did you find? "


    "Master, your inner world is amazing! There is a race cultivating the law of light, and the speed of their understanding of the supreme law of light is just against heaven! I believe Yibu village people will break through the starry sky soon! " Dabai reported excitedly.


    "Oh? Is it? You''ve seen ah Si. They''ve learned the way of sincerity. With this kind of blessing, they can practice it quickly and get twice the result with half the effort! " Wan Sheng''s anxious mood is a little slow. It''s no use knowing that he''s anxious now. He doesn''t know what happened until he sees Su Fang.


    "Ha ha, stupid master! They didn''t understand the way of utmost sincerity. It''s just that your way of utmost sincerity is blessed on the people of Yibu village. I''ve been with you for so long, and I just have the gift of induction. When do you think I''ll understand the way of utmost sincerity? " Laughing and joking.


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that, in fact, the reason why the most sincere way is called the supreme magic method in the universe by Hou dad is not that everyone can understand it. It is a kind of supreme realm, not the inheritance of any skill. It needs practitioners to understand it slowly.


    "Master, Dabai is right! But here''s the good news! " Nine vultures excited way.


    Wan Sheng suddenly sensed a warm atmosphere in the body world, and his eyes immediately brightened: "isn''t it?"


    "Master, your inner world is now naturally divided into several regions. The fire you absorbed last time has taken root in a continent. It is now a sea of fire and a paradise for those who practice the law of fire. In the future, if you want to cultivate the talents of the law of fire, you can put them in the inner world!" Jiujiumulu reports excitedly.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly. The changes in his body''s world are really gratifying, but he is still worried about Su Fang.

 Chapter 1230

    Although Wan Sheng was surprised by the changes in the internal world, he didn''t have time to make a detailed investigation. After chatting with Dabai and Jiujiu, the shadow of Shenzhi disappeared again.


    Wansheng was already at the entrance of Eucalyptus peak. He simply said hello to baitengzun and kaiyunzun. The latter two let him enter Eucalyptus peak after routine inspection of element perception.


    Wan Sheng came directly to the city of zhengdaozun through the colorful flower channel. Before he saw zhengdaozun, he said: "what happened to Su Fang, senior zhengdaozun?"


    In the tallest metal building in the city of preaching, the preacher is studying something. After receiving the message from Wan Sheng, he said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, huangquan! Su Fang''s condition is stable now. Before, her mood fluctuated. In case, I will inform you to return immediately! "


    As soon as Wan Sheng listens to it, he can put his heart down as long as Su Fang is OK.


    "Master Zhengdao, did Su Fang say anything before? Can I go to see her?" Wansheng blinks to the top floor of the metal building, but does not see Su Fang''s gene soul repair box.


    The mechanical arm extended from the mechanical head of zhengdaozun didn''t stop. It was constantly controlling an advanced technology console, and the buttons on the console were "crackling".


    "Huang Quan, Su Fang is still sleeping. You can''t disturb her! You should find the material to recover her body as soon as possible! " Zhengdaozun''s huge mechanical head didn''t turn around at all, and his back was facing wanshengdao.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and said helplessly: "master, I know we should go to find materials as soon as possible, but now the three major Terran stars have just recovered, and the situation is still unstable. The haze tribe has invaded the Zerg, and the orcs have been very restless. The foreign invasion has not been relieved safely, and the situation is very delicate. So, how can we wait for the situation of each star to stabilize a little, Only in this way can I look for materials with confidence! "


    When it comes to materials, Wan Sheng suddenly has a question: "master zhengdaozun, as far as I know, the mother of the great emperor, the spring of life, and the spirit of Eucalyptus are the main materials needed by Emperor zhanhou to recover his body. Su Fang is just a fake emperor in the starry sky. Does she also need so many high-level materials?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t mean to doubt Zheng daozun. He was just curious.


    Zheng daozun''s head suddenly shocked, as if he had been found some secret. His mechanical arm immediately retracted into his head and turned slightly. When the mechanical face was pounding, he switched to the appearance of middle-aged people. He was embarrassed and said with a smile: "huangquan, I lied to you about this matter. Please forgive me!"


    Zhengdaozun is very frank. He no longer hides Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng was stunned: "what do you mean? Why cheat me? Can''t Su Fang recover her body? "


    Zhengdaozun apologized and said, "boy, I didn''t mean to deceive you! But the last time I restored Wan Yifang''s body, I found that the material you found was very precious. This time I want you to find more to study and see if you can copy it! Save later appear similar situation, cannot rescue


    Wan Sheng frowned slightly and sighed: "I know that you are just like 400 million teachers. They all want to serve the ethnic groups. Everything is based on the interests of the ethnic groups. Therefore, I don''t blame you! Now that I have said that, can you restore Su Fang''s body? What kind of materials are still lacking? "


    The Taoist priest''s face was dignified, and said in a deep voice: "Su Fang''s intelligence has been tested by me, which is far beyond me. If she restores the human body, it''s a waste of her talent. I can make her hundreds of times stronger than me. If her wisdom becomes a combination of physical body and machinery, she will become the super brain of our human race, It will be very beneficial to the scientific and technological development of ethnic groups! "


    Wan Sheng heard it, but he didn''t think about it. He flatly refused and said, "please don''t! Su Fang is my wife. She has become the intelligent brain of the saitan nationality and has been subjected to the mechanical and inhuman torture. I know her. She dreams of recovering the human body and no longer being a human being or a mechanical monster! Please help me


    Wan Sheng doesn''t want Su Fang to wake up and find that he is still mechanical. Even if Su Fang agrees, he will never agree.


    Wan Sheng said that he didn''t mean it, but Zheng daozun listened intently. With a "buzz", the latter''s middle-aged face suddenly turned into a machine. Staring at a pair of golden eyes, he said, "huangquan, do you have an ethnic group in your mind? This is a matter of no harm to the interests of the ethnic group! It''s just the sacrifice of a physical body. I have already made a sacrifice for the sake of the ethnic group? Are you not aware of this as the core figure of the upper class of the ethnic group and the eldest disciple of the emperor? "


    Wan Sheng felt a little unhappy, but he didn''t want to oppress him with his accomplishments. He understood his position and said, "elder, I can do anything for the ethnic group, including sacrificing my life, but please give my wife the right to choose for herself!"


    Wan Sheng has enough respect for Zheng daozun. Otherwise, with his current strength, a star supremacy would dare to deceive Su Fang. In other words, he would have let him go to hell for a long time.


    Zhengdaozun wanted to stick to his position, but seeing Wansheng''s resolute attitude, he stopped saying anything and sighed: "huangquan, you should think about it again!"


    Then he said in a deep voice: "the mother of the earth is the top material, followed by the baby of the earth, the spring of life is the same, followed by the stream of life, the spirit of Eucalyptus and arrow bamboo is the same, in addition, Su Fang should be good at the supreme law of thunder, and finally need to lead the thunder to recover her body!"


    Wan Sheng knew that. If he didn''t ask any questions, he would be kept in the dark by Zheng daozun. However, he would not hate Zheng daozun because of this. After all, the latter''s idea is for the sake of ethnic groups, not for his own interests. On the contrary, Wan Sheng respects Zheng daozun more.


    Just when they communicate, a refreshing cool air comes, and a light blue figure appears on the top floor of the metal building.


    "Bumpkin, are you in such a hurry to call me here? Is something wrong with your beloved Sufang?" After Shangguan Wan''er appeared, she said with vinegar.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile, "Wan''er, here you are! Su Fang''s situation was not very stable before. Just in case, I asked No.1 to inform you to come here! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t tell her what he had discussed with Zheng daozun. He was afraid that Shangguan Wan''er might misunderstand Zheng daozun.


    "Oh? Since this is the case, then I''ve gone for nothing. Hey, hillbilly, who told me to owe you! You can continue to be in love with your beloved Su Fang. I''d better go back to Changsheng XingKong and Yongzheng brother to practice, so that I won''t be angry and ill again by you! " Shangguan Wan''er said every sentence with a strong vinegar, the air is full of sour taste.


    However, Wan Sheng is not angry, until now he found that Shangguan Wan''er seems to have become the original Princess of the Tang Empire who quarreled with him all day.


    "Ha ha, Wan''er, don''t hurry! To recover Su Fang''s body, you still need your goddess''s tears to condense into the stream of life. Now that you are here, why don''t you make some and give it to the elder monk zhengdaozun for safekeeping? " Wan Sheng laughs and cheekily says.


    "Well, Huang Quan is right! Shangguan emperor, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the day. Now I''m ready to receive the tears of the goddess! " Zhengdaozun immediately cooperated with Wansheng, but also gave her enough face and respected her address.


    Zhengdaozun is actually a veteran. He knows when to count what to say and when to ask Shangguan Waner. She won''t refuse.


    Although Shangguan Wan''er was very reluctant, she had no choice but to say something to zhengdaozun, and she could not refuse. Last time, she had already communicated with zhengdaozun. As long as the latter needed, she could always contribute the tears of the goddess and the interests of the ethnic group.


    "Hillbilly, I''m looking at the face of the elder. If you want to, you''ll have to ask me hundreds of times, and I''ll have to consider whether to agree or not." What Shangguan Wan''er said was very relaxed. In fact, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Now she is very envious of Su Fang. She wants to exchange identity with Su Fang. She thinks that Su Fang, who is in the gene soul repair box, is much happier than her.


    "Thank you, Wan''er! I''ll let old Qin duo accompany you. If he dares to bully you, I won''t spare him! " Wan Sheng sincerely thanks.


    Zhengdaozun has long been ready to collect the tears of the goddess. Many robots suddenly appear on the top floor of the metal building, forming a huge metal platform. There is a seat similar to a massage chair in the middle, and all kinds of transparent tubes are connected around, which seems to be used to collect the tears of the goddess.


    Shangguan Wan''er looks at Wansheng white, and then flies to sit on the massage chair. Suddenly, she feels comfortable. Hundreds of small mechanical hands stretch out from the chair and keep massaging her. At the same time, she retreats. A thick metal door separates Wansheng''s vision.


    "Ha ha ~" Shangguan Wan''er couldn''t help laughing. She was scratched by those little mechanical hands and couldn''t cry at all.


    Wan Sheng felt it for a moment and said to himself, "master, the machine you invented doesn''t work. Wan''er has been laughing all the time. Where can you shed tears of goddess?"


    Zheng daozun replied with a faint smile: "have you never heard of extreme joy? We don''t have to look at it. The tears of the goddess will flow out after a while. "


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. He doesn''t want to see Shangguan Wan''er crying. There is no other way to save Su Fang.


    "Wow," a woman''s cry came, Wan Sheng suddenly a Leng, just can hear Shangguan Wan''er''s laughter, how soon came the cry, seems very sad.


    "It''s hard for you, Wan''er!" Wan Sheng said silently that he wanted to go and have a look, but he was stopped by Zheng daozun.


    At this time, a light screen appeared in front of Shangguan Wan''er, which was playing the scene of her childhood. Her mother yunqi took her to practice and play around... It was all her happy time before. At that time, she was so carefree and felt like living in heaven.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know that the old fox, zhengdaozun, used the previous image to stimulate Shangguan Wan''er, which made her cry.


    After all, it was a bit cruel to sprinkle salt on her wound.

 Chapter 1231

    Wan Sheng felt sad when he heard that. He was thinking about how to comfort Shangguan Wan''er for a while. He turned his head and looked at Zheng daozun, who was busy: "master, how did Wan''er cry so sad? What did you do to her?"


    Zheng daozun restored his mechanical face and said coldly: "if you want to make a person cry, you should let her recall the happy time and arouse her memory... You talents, except for your earth pulse, all other people have the video data of growing up all the way. I just played a paragraph for her!"


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng felt a thump in his heart and asked, "master, didn''t you let her see the image data of master yunqi and Yuqing?"


    Zheng daozun said in a stuffy voice: "there are indeed some relevant contents!"


    Wan Sheng was shocked and immediately stopped: "master, stop! This will strongly stimulate her. On the one hand, it will hurt her wounded heart again. On the other hand, if Wan''er can''t stand the stimulation and goes crazy, I''m afraid the city of enlightenment will be hard to protect. If you don''t want your body destroyed, please turn it off immediately! "


    Wan Sheng''s worry is reasonable. Besides crying, Shangguan Wan''er is already angry. If she looks at it again, I''m afraid it''s really possible for her to run away.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s beautiful eyes are full of murderous. I don''t know whether she wants to find Wansheng or Hongli emperor for revenge.


    Zhengdaozun quickly shut down the light screen and affected the play. With a "Shua", the light and shadow in Shangguan Waner''s eyes suddenly disappeared.


    The thick metal door of "buzz" was opened, and Wan Sheng, dressed in white, rushed to her. Looking at Shangguan Wan''er, who was dignified and frowned, he was very worried.


    At this time, Shangguan Wan''er has stopped crying, and zhengdaozun has collected enough tears of goddess. If Wan Sheng didn''t stop him, he would like to collect more.


    "Wan''er, are you ok! Can you say something? " Wan Sheng said softly.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes show her intention to kill, and she stares at Wansheng angrily. A wave of prestige spreads out in an instant. The latter''s heart is shocked, and her body flashes. A white light shines in front of her eyes, and she can''t help shaking her body.


    An extremely warm embrace surrounded her. Before Shangguan Wan''er could react, she was tightly held by Wan Sheng.


    She was suddenly flustered. At this time, a gentle voice came from her ear: "Wan''er, wake up, don''t be impulsive! In order to save Su Fang, it''s wrong for you to bear such pain. It''s all my fault. I will help you kill emperor Hong Li and avenge your lost relatives! "


    The angry eyes are warmed by Wansheng''s gentle voice, and become soft in an instant. A line of clear tears quietly slide from her beautiful eyes, and a pair of jade arms tightly surround Wansheng.


    "Wu ~ Wu ~" Shangguan Wan''er buried her head deeply in the arms of Wansheng and wept heartily. The tears of the goddess had already wet her skirt.


    "It''s too wasteful!" he thought


    If in order to save Su Fang, and lost a normal Shangguan Waner, ten thousand life and death are not willing, he would rather think of other ways.


    After a long time, Shangguan Wan''er finally stopped crying. Suddenly she realized something and pushed Wan Sheng away. She said angrily, "what are you doing, bumpkin? Do you want to bully me? "


    Wan Sheng, knowing that she had recovered, said with an embarrassed smile, "emperor Wan''er, I don''t have the guts, otherwise Lao Qin will not be able to burn me to death with a burning fire!"


    "Hum ~" Shangguan Wan''er snorted coldly, turned and went out, leaving Wan Sheng with a blank face.


    A woman''s mood is changing fast enough. Even if I understand Tiandi Shen, I still can''t fully understand her temper.


    Wan Sheng sighed to himself and said to Zheng daozun: "don''t try this way in the future. It''s easy to drive people crazy. Once Wan er''s mood gets out of control, it will be the disaster of Eucalyptus peak."


    Zheng daozun gave out a mechanical roar and said in his heart, "boy of the yellow spring, you''ve got a bargain and you''re good! The tears of the goddess have been collected, but you come out to pretend that the good and the bad are all done by yourself, right? "


    Wan Sheng gave an embarrassed smile: "master, I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    "Forget it, I know what to do in the future!" Without waiting for Wan Sheng to finish his explanation, he blocked his mouth with words.


    Shangguan Wan''er, who regained her sense, snickered to herself. What she did just now shows that Wan Sheng still cares about her very much. Her heart is warm now. She listened to every word before Wan Sheng. It warmed her heart and became a beautiful memory.


    Wan Sheng exchanged a few words with Zheng daozun about the restoration of Su Fang''s body, and then flew out of the thick metal door.


    Shangguan Wan''er has been waiting for him outside. Seeing him come out, her clear eyes are staring at Wan Sheng, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    In addition to collecting enough tears of goddess, which can be used to agglutinate the stream of life, zhengdaozun naturally has to study them carefully, ignoring Wansheng and Shangguan Waner.


    Wan Sheng was dazzled by Shangguan Wan''er. He coughed and broke the silence: "what''s the matter with you, Wan''er? Not yet? "


    Shangguan Wan''er said in a soft voice: "I want to listen to your sincere words, bumpkin!"


    "What''s the truth?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "If I knew you before Su Fang and the holy daughter of the soul clan, would you consider being with me?" Shangguan Wan''er''s beautiful eyes are full of expectation, which does not give Wansheng the chance to dodge.


    Wan Sheng didn''t understand what she wanted to do. He couldn''t accept Shangguan Wan''er''s love anyway. After thinking for a moment, he sighed: "I''ll give you a drop of heartless tears. I hate to meet you before I get married!"


    Wan Sheng then flew out of the city of testimony, leaving Shangguan Wan''er with a vague white figure.


    After hearing this, Shangguan Wan''er cried and laughed. A moment later, she reacted. She immediately ran after her and cried out, "you big liar! I''ve never seen you cry. Where''s the merciless tears coming from? "


    As soon as Wan Sheng was about to enter the Caihua passage, he heard Shangguan Waner''s cry behind him. He shook his head secretly.


    All of a sudden, a strong pressure spread over, incomparably familiar with the atmosphere so that Wan Sheng in front of a bright, jubilant way: "master!"


    "My dear student, when you come back, you don''t want to visit my teacher. Did you forget to be my teacher when you broke through the starry sky?" A gentle voice reverberates in the city of testimony.


    Wan Sheng quickly bowed to his knees and said, "excuse me, master. I heard that you are in seclusion, so I didn''t dare to disturb you. I''ll go to see you now!"


    "Well, I''m waiting for you as a teacher!" The voice of emperor Qing still sounds comfortable.


    "Shangguan Wan''er, come with me, too!" The emperor added, and then the familiar breath disappeared.


    Shangguan Wan''er was completely stunned. Although she was already the star emperor, it was the first time that she was summoned by the Qing emperor, the giant of the human race. She was a little nervous.


    "Hillbilly, am I going, too?" Shangguan hesitated.


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile, "Wan''er, you don''t have to be nervous. I''ll explain it well with my master. Besides, you are the emperor of the starry sky now. You should be more confident!"


    Qingdi is the idol in the hearts of every human race. He is a god like existence. Without his protection, today''s human race would have been extinct long ago, either by the hands of the four races or by the haze race.


    Therefore, it is the dream of every generation to be summoned by the Qing emperor. Shangguan Wan''er has imagined such a scene many times. She was a little nervous when she really wanted to meet her. Maybe it had something to do with her many extraordinary experiences.


    Wan Sheng leads Shangguan Wan''er into the colorful corridor and goes straight to the green emperor hall on the top of Eucalyptus peak.


    In fact, with their current accomplishments, they can enter the Qingdi hall in a flash. However, in order to show their respect for the Qingdi, they must follow the procedure and not lose the courtesy.


    Shangguan Wan''er is quite calm. A moment later, they fly out of the channel and enter the virgin forest. All the plant life salute and greet Wansheng respectfully. They warmly welcome him home.


    Shangguan Wan''er was shocked by this kind of scene. Although she had seen many big scenes in the inner universe, she felt the environment and atmosphere of the Qingdi hall for the first time.


    Dignified and full of vitality, Shangguan Wan''er felt like going home for the first time.


    Wan Sheng took her directly into the palace of the green emperor. A light green figure sat on a white lotus flower. Beside him sat an old man with a deep sense of beauty, looking at them with a smile.


    "Disciple Huang Quan, I''d like to meet you, master Eucalyptus!" Wan Sheng immediately knelt down.


    Shangguan Wan''er was stunned on the spot and didn''t know what to do.


    "Wan''er, please salute master and Eucalyptus!" Wan Sheng urged.


    Then Shangguan Wan''er came back to her senses and quickly bowed to her body and said, "my younger Shangguan Wan''er, please see the emperor and Eucalyptus!"


    "Ha ha, let''s all get up!" The smile of emperor Qingdi always makes people feel like a spring breeze. There is no shelf of emperor Qingdi in the starry sky.


    "Don''t be hurt, boy! As soon as you came back, you did several earth shaking things. What a face for your teacher! Ha ha Mr. Eucalyptus said happily.


    "Master, Mr. eucalyptus, my disciple is reckless! Without the master''s permission, he launched an attack without authorization. Although he gained something, he also took great risks! Please punish me Wansheng Gongshou road.


    "Brother Wang Xin, you are so modest. You have recovered all the stars of the human race, but you still don''t take credit. That''s good, that''s good!" Mr. Eucalyptus said with a smile.


    The green emperor said softly, "good apprentice, you have done a good job. You have the momentum of our human race. I''m very proud to have such an apprentice as you! Ha ha


    Shangguan Wan''er stood aside, a little embarrassed. She didn''t know what the Qing emperor meant. When she calmed down, she suddenly remembered that the order to execute her mother and aunt should have been given by the Qing emperor. There was a complex emotion in her heart.


    The former said with a smile, "Shangguan Wan''er, I''ve heard about you. Welcome back to the ethnic group. As long as you are interested in the ethnic group, this will always be your home!"

 Chapter 1232

    Shangguan Wan''er bowed slightly and said: "emperor, the human race has always been the home of the younger generation. Although the younger generation has been away for a long time, they have never forgotten that they are the human race. Now, I would like to thank the emperor for not killing him in those years, otherwise they would not be today."


    With a smile on his face, Emperor Qing said calmly, "Shangguan Wan''er, I treat all the people of our ethnic group equally. I will never favor anyone who is harmful to the interests of the ethnic group, and I will never frame up a good person. The mistakes made by master Yuqing and master yunqi have nothing to do with you. Naturally, I will not blame you. You can put down your personal hatred and put the interests of the ethnic group first, I''m glad to hear that


    Shangguan Wan''er shook her head: "emperor, I''ve never let go of my personal hatred. I''ve been away from the ethnic group for so long. I''ve been investigating the mastermind behind the plot against my mother and aunt. Now the truth has come to light. I''m sure I''ll kill that man and avenge them!"


    Wan Sheng frowned, afraid that Shangguan Wan''er might say something wrong, and added: "master, Wan''er has found out that the culprit is Hongli the great emperor of the orcs after tomorrow. We are planning to get rid of him!"


    On hearing this, the green emperor immediately gave up his smile. Eucalyptus was also surprised. This was the first time that Wan Sheng saw the green emperor so serious.


    "It''s a big deal, disciple! In the era of the five emperors, our five emperors joined hands to fight against Shenpeng. We were faced with the Allied forces of various races. It was only after destroying a starry sky that we killed Shenpeng. It was not easy to kill a starry emperor in the outer universe. If we were careless, the consequences would be unimaginable! " The emperor''s voice was low, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Eucalyptus, who had lost his smile, kept staring at Wan Sheng and immediately returned to his smile: "brother Wang Xin, you are now the emperor of the stars. If you dare to say that, you must have a careful plan. Now the situation of the Terran is that the other four emperors are here, you may not be able to recover the three stars as quickly as this!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to hide it. He bowed to himself and said, "master, I''ve already made an appointment with the greedy wolf Zun of the werewolf clan. He is responsible for leading Hongli emperor out of the orc sky, and then attacking him. If Hongli emperor can''t be killed in the outer universe, I''ll put him in the inner world first, drag him to the inner universe, and then execute him!"


    Wan Sheng''s words are very eloquent. When he finished, he did not forget to take a look at Shangguan Wan''er, who nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    "Villain, the life of emperor Hongli must be handed over to me Shangguan Waner''s heart language reminds Wansheng.


    The green emperor''s eyes showed a trace of worry and sighed: "apprentice, this matter is not trivial, we must consider it from a long-term perspective! I know that you are powerful now, but you should not belittle the enemy. Especially, don''t trust any orcs, including your so-called friend greedy wolf. You must be on guard! "


    "Apprentice, you are a person who attaches great importance to friendship. This is the place where the teacher appreciates you very much. This is your advantage as well as your disadvantage. Those who have misdemeanor will use this to harm you behind your back! Remember to be a teacher! Remember The Qing emperor also asked.


    Wan Sheng nodded heavily: "I will obey the instructions of my master!"


    "Well, apprentice, maybe I''ve been worried too much for my teacher. Since you can annihilate the whole saitan people with your own strength, I''m sure Hongli emperor will not be your opponent. I''m afraid that my teacher and brother Mu may not be able to defeat you now! I''m a bit ashamed to be a teacher! " The green emperor was smiling and regained his gentleman like smile.


    One side of Eucalyptus adults ha ha a smile: "brother Wang Xin, you are right, your apprentice is too modest, the emperor lived so long, in addition to you, did not admire the second person, you are the second apprentice!"


    Wan Sheng was flattered and laughed awkwardly: "master, eucalyptus, you are serious! Even if I have the ability to communicate with heaven, I am also well instructed by the master. I dare not make mistakes in front of the master and Eucalyptus! "


    Emperor Qing''s warning is not without reason. Although greedy wolf Zun is ambitious, he is a werewolf after all. The so-called wolf is ambitious. Wansheng saved greedy wolf Zun in those years, and he wanted to kill Wansheng the first thing when he woke up. Now that the Terran has risen, the orcs can do everything to keep their status. It''s hard to ensure that greedy wolf Zun won''t tell Hongli emperor secretly, If they unite to set a trap for Wansheng, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Hongli emperor is not a fool. How can he easily listen to the one-sided words of greedy wolf and leave the orc sky rashly? In particular, the Zerg star sky has been occupied and has become a haze world, so the cautious Hongli emperor will not go out easily.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the greedy wolf Zun was not trustworthy. However, he was not afraid. As long as he was on guard against the greedy wolf Zun, he would not hesitate to kill him once he found that the greedy wolf Zun had betrayed him.


    Shangguan Wan''er interposed: "emperor, please rest assured that the younger generation will accompany huangquan. We can''t get away with Hongli together. Now we just wait for the news of the greedy wolf, and we will start right away! I must execute Hong Li myself


    Shangguan Wan''er is full of confidence. She is determined not to kill Hongli.


    Instead of persuading him, the Qing emperor asked, "disciple, you have brought back saitan''s brain. Amber Zun says that she is also a human and your wife?"


    "Master, forgive me. Amber Zun said that his words are true. The saitan''s divine brain is Su Fang''s wife. When his disciples were still in their hometown, Su Fang was captured by the saitan. Those cold and merciless machines took a fancy to Su Fang''s unforgettable talent and asked her to help decipher the mechanical star map. That''s why Su Fang became the saitan''s divine brain..."


    Wan Sheng gives a general report of Su Fang''s capture by the saitan people.


    After hearing this, the green emperor looked at the eucalyptus and sighed, "I see! Apprentice, you become a beauty when you rush to crown. It''s very similar to the emperor Changsheng. Ah, if the emperor Changsheng had made such a decision as you are now, we will not be the same as the soul clan in the future


    Wan Sheng was suddenly stunned. He seemed to have something on his mind. His face muscles trembled for a moment, and he immediately regained his peace. He arched his hand and said, "master, don''t worry. The problem of the soul clan has been solved. This time, the disciples recovered the three stars. The soul clan didn''t participate in the resistance. Moreover, the eternal star was given up by the soul clan. They didn''t enslave the human beings in the eternal star sky as before, Now the eternal star sky is gradually recovering. I believe it will become a beautiful and romantic resort in the near future


    Shangguan Wan''er found Wansheng''s mood change and understood what he thought. She added in a soft voice: "emperor, what huangquan said is very true. My younger generation and Qin Yongzheng are garrisoning in the starry sky. What huangquan said is true!"


    The green emperor was very surprised: "Dear disciple, you won''t kill the soul emperor, will you?"


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "master, now the real power of the star sky of the soul clan is the saint of the soul clan, and the cultivation of the soul emperor is gradually degenerating..."


    Wan Sheng gave a general introduction of the soul clan, including his relationship with the holy daughter of the soul clan. His face was calm, but his heart was surging, and he was deeply thinking of Wan xiuxin.


    After hearing this, Emperor Qing and Mr. Eucalyptus were shocked. The two emperors, who were always as stable as Mount Tai, turned pale several times.


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t pay too much attention to them. Her mind was all on Wan Sheng. Somehow, she could detect a trace of loss and sadness in Wan Sheng''s tone. This subtle emotional change was not even noticed by the centripetal Qingdi.


    The emperor was silent for a long time, and Eucalyptus did not speak. Wan Sheng and Shangguan Wan''er waited quietly.


    Maybe the green emperor was exchanging something with Eucalyptus. After a long time, the former said in a gentle voice, "my dear disciple, it''s a great honor for me to accept you as an apprentice, and it''s also the luck of my people. Your achievements have surpassed those of my teacher. I discussed with brother Mu and decided to pass the leader of the people to you, and you will be the leader of the people in the future, It will certainly restore the glory of the five emperors era! "


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect to be the leader of the human race, so he knelt down and said, "master, I love you so much, and I will never die! However, please take back your orders. The disciples are not virtuous and incompetent. They should not be so responsible. With master''s leadership, the human race has finally come to its present rise. For all these achievements, the disciples have only done what they should do. Without master''s hard support, the trillions of living creatures of the human race would have been extinct long ago. Master is the eternal leader of the human race, which can''t be replaced! "


    Wan Sheng has never thought of being the leader of the Terran. This responsibility is too big. All his way, he just wants to change his fate, protect the people he cares about, and shoulder the heavy responsibility of the whole clan. This responsibility is too big. He is not ready for it. Besides, the Terran giants like Qingdi are still here, and it is not time for him to take over.


    As soon as the Qing emperor wanted to say something, Wan Sheng immediately said, "master, the so-called teacher, so it''s also necessary to preach, teach and dispel doubts. Disciples don''t have to be inferior to teachers, and teachers don''t have to be better than disciples. Disciples do have some achievements, but it doesn''t mean they have the ability to command the whole Terran. Master is the spiritual leader of our Terran, and also the spiritual pillar of our disciples. You must be the leader of the Terran, Please take it back, master


    "Ha ha ha, brother Wang Xin, you are a very interesting apprentice. You are not proud of your achievements. You are as modest as a valley. Why are you worried about the descendants of the human race?" The Eucalyptus man touched his beard and laughed.


    Wan Sheng refused again and again, but the Qing emperor could not say anything more. He sighed, "well, my dear disciple! In the future, you can do it according to your ideas. As a teacher, I believe you don''t have to ask for instructions on anything, as long as you think it is beneficial to the ethnic group! All the Terran people can be sent by you at will, including the master and the wooden man! "


    Wan Sheng looked happy when he heard this, but he responded: "the master has given me so much power, doesn''t it mean that he indirectly made me the leader of the human race? Ah, Jiang is still old and spicy. Master just wants me to be the leader! "

 Chapter 1233

    Wan Sheng was not good enough to refuse again. He respectfully said, "yes, disciple!"


    "Apprentice, since the saitans have been destroyed, if the zhengdaozun can save Su Fang, the two of them will join hands in the future, and the scientific and technological level of the saitans will have a qualitative leap! I will tell you to be a Taoist priest. Don''t worry The Qing emperor also said.


    "Thank you, master. I''ve got to go to the inner universe to find the materials needed to recover Su Fang''s body! After the situation of the extraterrestrial universe is stable, I will set out to look for the inner universe again! "


    The green emperor frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "disciple, you offended the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements rule in the inner universe. This is not a trivial matter. The division of the five elements rule has received the news. The Heavenly Emperor of the five elements rule is a must for you. He also ordered us to hand over the human tribe to others. He was prevaricated by Wenli, but don''t worry, In order to take care of the overall situation, the rule of heaven will not directly deal with the Terran tribes, but it''s hard to defend. If you return to the inner universe, it will be more dangerous. You must be more careful! "


    Wan Sheng''s eyes flashed a flash of anger: "master, I didn''t mean to provoke the emperor of law. I coveted my disciples'' ability not to be afraid of the ghost fire and wanted to take it for myself. Some people even wanted my disciples'' lives. I only wanted to protect myself. Although I would make many enemies, I also made some friends. Jiuxiao tribe is our allies of the human tribe! If the emperor of heaven dares to attack our tribe, he can move the Terran tribe to the jiuxiao tribe! "


    Emperor Qing nodded slightly: "don''t worry, I don''t mean to blame you. I just want to remind you. You don''t have to worry about the safety of the Terran tribe. Wenli and I have a plan. Once the situation is bad for our Terran, we will withdraw from the law heaven immediately. The universe is vast, and there will always be a place for us!"


    "Please worry, master. I''m guilty! Please punish me Wan Sheng bows and apologizes. With such a supportive and understanding teacher, Wan Sheng feels very warm and guilty.


    "My dear, why are you guilty? The Terran can have today''s situation, you have great credit, why punish you? And now your cultivation is the same as that of a teacher. A teacher doesn''t know what to reward you for. Don''t feel like you just have to suffer a loss! " Qingdi said calmly.


    Wan Sheng was quite moved: "thank you for your kindness! The disciple is now the upper class of the ethnic group and should contribute treasures and resources to the ethnic group. How can he ask for them again? He will go to amber Zun and give them to the ethnic group! "


    "Ha ha, brother Wang Xin, you are an interesting student!" Eucalyptus adults smile, in front of Wansheng to appreciate the eyes.


    Wan Sheng suddenly remembered something and bowed to the Eucalyptus master and said, "Eucalyptus master, I have something I want to ask you to do?"


    Eucalyptus adults said with a smile: "boy, if it''s the spirit of Eucalyptus, don''t talk about it!"


    Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "Mr. eucalyptus, how do you know that I want the spirit of Eucalyptus?"


    Emperor Qing''s refined smile: "silly, brother Mu is just joking with you. After the end of the universe, you go to look for the spirit of arrow bamboo. If you can''t find it in the end, I believe brother Mu won''t stand idly by!"


    Green emperor said not forget to look at the Eucalyptus adults, the latter noncommittal smile.


    "Thank you, master and Mr. Eucalyptus!"


    Wan Sheng was relieved when he heard this. He also knew that Su Fang could not use such good materials as the spirit of Eucalyptus to recover his body, but he always wanted to give Su Fang the best. In fact, he also wanted to save some time on wood materials. Since there was a word from the Qing emperor, he was no longer worried.


    According to Wansheng''s contribution to the ethnic group, Eucalyptus adults will not be stingy with the spirit of Eucalyptus. Even if Eucalyptus disagrees, the Qing emperor will fight for it. However, every spirit of Eucalyptus is the child of Eucalyptus adults, which is extremely precious. How can ordinary people get it.


    After this contact, Shangguan Wan''er really got to know the Qing emperor. She felt that the Qing emperor always had the whole human race in his heart. It seemed that she had never thought about it for a moment. With such a human race giant leading the human race, how could the ethnic group not rise.


    "Apprentice, you don''t have to worry about it. What you need to do now is to improve your cultivation. Strength is the king''s way. I have been expecting that we can really stand firm in the inner universe and not be afraid of any race!"


    "Yes, disciple!"


    The emperor ordered Wan Sheng and Shangguan Wan''er a few words, and they left the palace.


    "Wan''er, I want to go back to my residence, Ganlu Chenxi lake. Do you want to come with me?" Wan Sheng, who is at the entrance of Baihua passage, asked.


    Shangguan Wan''er suddenly blushes, her eyes show different colors, and seems to be wrong and silent.


    Wan Sheng quickly explained: "Wan''er, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t explain. Fortunately, this sentence made Shangguan Wan''er turn over in an instant. Her pale blue eyes glared at him and said angrily, "hum, countryman, I don''t want to go to your residence. I want to go back to Luoshui. I have business to do! I don''t care about you


    With that, Shangguan Wan''er flies into the Caihua channel and cools Wan Sheng at the entrance of the Caihua channel. In fact, Shangguan Wan''er still wants Wan Sheng to keep her. After entering the Caihua channel, she deliberately stops for a while, and finds that Wan Sheng has not kept her, so she leaves in frustration.


    Wan Sheng shook his head helplessly, and then flew into the colorful flower channel and went straight to the morning dew lake.


    "Great master, the reason why Shangguan left just now was that she wanted to combine with her master and was ashamed to export, but the master didn''t continue to invite her! Missed the opportunity The number one on the wrist suddenly vibrated and analyzed.


    "Number one, what are you talking about? Fortunately, Wan''er is not here. If she hears me, I will tear you down! " Wan Sheng scolded.


    "Dear master, in the words of your hometown earth, my subordinates have just scanned that the secretion of estrogen in Shangguan emperor''s body reaches the peak instantly, which is the physiological appearance of mature women to combine with men. I have analyzed it before and after, and it is all the effect of the host''s words! In the future, the host should say such things to her more! " Number one, come back to the road seriously.


    Wan Sheng''s head was as big as a bucket, and he said angrily, "you stupid machine, where did you learn all these heresies?"


    "Wise master, when I went back to Earth last time, I connected to the science and technology network on earth, re integrated all the science and technology and information, and combined with the characteristics of all races of the human race in the universe, made a systematic analysis of each race. The physical characteristics of each race were recorded one by one. If the master wanted to see which race of women, he would like to reproduce, Subordinates can help the host succeed once No. 1 is reporting on its research achievements.


    "Shut up! I think you are influenced by the Taoist priest, right? Stop the analysis immediately. I want you to collect and analyze intelligence and communication, not to pick up girls. If you mess with me again, believe it or not, I will break you into scrap iron now! " Wan Sheng said angrily.


    I really don''t know how No. 1 became like this. Is it really because No. 1 has been in zhengdaozun for a long time and is influenced by him? It''s impossible. Don''t you have a chance to cheat on number one?


    Wan Sheng pondered for a long time and did not understand why No. 1 was so abnormal.


    "Great master, don''t tear me down! This is the program of "breeding group plan" set by the hostess. The hostess won''t let me tell you! I can''t say it Number one kept begging for mercy.


    "Well? Come on! What''s going on? " Wan Sheng roared.


    No.1 did not dare to hesitate, but it was important to protect her life. She immediately replied, "once something happens to the hostess, this program will be started secretly to collect all the information of the female human race suitable for the reproduction of the hostess for the reference of the hostess! However, the hostess also has a message that the hostess can raise offspring with other women, but can''t forget the hostess! "


    No. 1, like a doctoral student reading his graduation thesis, jumps from Wansheng''s wrist and turns into a little mechanical hyena, reporting respectfully and seriously.


    Wan Sheng said with a bitter smile: "Su Fang, what do you think I am? How could I have done such a thing? "


    "Great master, the purpose of the hostess to set this program is not only for the master, but also for the future consideration of the human race. She thinks that the master''s gene is so good that it explodes. If the master is given enough time and suitable for the female race, the master can create a nation!"


    When Wan Sheng heard this, he was almost angry: "does Su Fang really think so? What did he take me for? Do you breed pigs? "


    "Handsome master, this subordinate is not clear. When the hostess wakes up, you can ask her by yourself. I''m only responsible for executing the program orders!" No. 1 answered with no emotion.


    Wan Sheng was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Su Fang, I''m afraid a wife like you is the dream of any mortal. Do you really regard me as the emperor of feudal society? What''s your reproduction plan? Isn''t No.1 going to help me choose my concubine? Ah, you can think of it! " Wan Sheng murmured to himself with a bitter smile.


    "The masters of the wise and martial arts are Jiang Rulan, Shangguan Wan''er, Chunxiang, Qingmu Princess Han Ying, Houtu huangshizun, Lieyan Qin Xiaolu, Chijin Basha Supreme..." No.1 talks about the names of all the ethnic women.


    "Enough!" With a roar, Wansheng was so scared that No. 1 quickly changed back into a wristwatch and wrapped it around his wrist.


    Wan Sheng thinks it''s ridiculous. What''s this called? Each clan has its own name. Are the people of the flame clan relatives of Lao Qin?


    Wan Sheng shakes his head and laughs: "I''m thinking about something! Ah


    Wansheng returns to the morning dew lake.


    "Welcome! welcome! A warm welcome As soon as Wan Shenggang came out of the colorful flower passage, he saw a group of plant life shouting slogans under the leadership of Xiao Si.

 Chapter 1234

    "Welcome back the great master!" Xiao Si shakes his big face and cheers with a crowd of plants.


    Wan Sheng was stunned, then grinned: "ha ha, Xiao Si, how do you know I''m back?"


    Small four and many other plant life came in great numbers, one by one vine like hands and feet quickly wound and climbed to Wansheng''s legs, the latter was immediately surrounded by enthusiastic plant life.


    "Dear master, Mr. Eucalyptus informed us that you had returned early in the morning, but we waited for a long time before we met the master who was thinking day and night! Woo woo Small four eyes pan tears light way, a pair of pitiful appearance.


    "Wuwu, dear master, we miss you so much! You finally came back, we thought you didn''t want us! Wuwu ~ "a group of plant life holding Wansheng''s thigh, constantly crying, I do not know whether it is crying with joy or heartbreak, in short, the cry resounded through the whole morning dew lake.


    Xiao Si was most emotional when he cried. Big pancake nodded his head like garlic, and cried: "ah, master, I thought I would never see you again! Just come back and we''ll have the backbone! "


    Wan Sheng shook his head with a bitter smile and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing? Welcome me or give me a memorial service? Stop it all


    As soon as the voice fell, the cry stopped suddenly. A group of plant life immediately wiped away their tears and looked at Wansheng with expectant eyes.


    The vines twining around Wansheng''s legs are released in an instant, and the lives of many plants immediately fall back. The branches and leaves are connected together, forming a plant passage on the morning dew lake. It floats on the clear bottom of the lake and leads to the palace on the island in the center of the lake.


    "Dear master, please!" Xiao Si, with a big face and a vine arm, makes an invitation to Wan Sheng, which is really like a competent housekeeper.


    Wan Sheng''s mouth rose and his face looked happy. He sighed that he was still comfortable in his home and strode on the plant passage.


    Wan Sheng thought that the temporary plant passage on the lake would be very unstable, just like a suspension bridge, which would move back and forth with walking. Unexpectedly, he felt very stable when he stepped on the leaves, and there was no difference between walking a few steps and the flat ground.


    Wan Sheng thinks it''s amazing. When did these plant life learn this welcome ceremony? It''s as if we''ve deliberately arranged the drill many times.


    Xiao Si led the way and bowed: "master, please walk on the morning dew and enjoy the welcome show we prepared for the master!"


    Wan Sheng seldom relaxes once. He is in a hurry and says with a smile, "Oh? You also prepared the program, ha ha, please start your performance


    Wansheng wait and see, small four big cake face in a flash, shouting: "brothers, dry up!"


    "Diddida ~" a sound of musical instruments sounded, and many trumpet shaped, flute shaped, Dongxiao shaped and pottery flute shaped flowers suddenly appeared in the plant passage at the foot of Wansheng. They kept making rhythmic sounds, just like a Chinese national band playing.


    Invisible, a note from a variety of flowers, Wansheng bright eyes flashing strange light, in the end who is the life of these plants into such a tune?


    The music is sometimes euphemistic and deep, sometimes loud and clear, sometimes like mountains and rivers, and sometimes like a trickle, singing softly


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes slightly, as if he were wandering in a sea of music. The feeling of returning home made him feel more relaxed and wonderful than ever.


    "Gululu ~" Wan Sheng immediately opened his eyes. It turned out that there were many bubbles in the morning dew lake. Each bubble burst as soon as it reached the surface of the water, making a weak "bang bang" sound, which seemed to cooperate with the performance of plant life, just like beating a drum, adding a bit of dynamism to this gorgeous music.


    Wan Sheng was so surprised that his eyes were shining.


    When each bubble burst, under the illumination of Guanghua, it set off a rainbow of light, which not only gave Wansheng the enjoyment of hearing, but also brightened his eyes.


    Xiao Si Da Bing''s face swings with the music, constantly waving his arm. Like a conductor, his gesture is very serious.


    "Dengdeng ~" with a note from low to high, a bright rainbow suddenly appears on the clear lake, and a graceful light blue shadow appears on the rainbow.


    A long hair with the breeze gently swing, light fragrance with the breeze blowing, under the blue Tulle wrapped in a pair of exquisite, willow slender body, long sleeves with the notes rhythmic swing, a water column suddenly rose, forming a temporary water stage, the beautiful shadow on the water stage dancing with the wind, like a bird, looking back and laughing from time to time, It''s full of sultry charm.


    Wan Sheng was stunned and had a feeling that he was out of his mind, but he reacted immediately and said, "spring fragrance?"


    As the music gradually subsided, the fragrance of spring slowly turned around, and the jade feet slowly came to Wansheng in front of him, kneeling down in a soft voice and saying, "I''m here to see my master, welcome him back!"


    Wan Sheng quickly helped Chunxiang up. The latter slowly raised his jade face. A pair of eyes, like clear lake water, gazed at him with emotion, which made him feel shy.


    Chunxiang suddenly blushed like a fire. Wansheng was embarrassed and said with an embarrassed smile: "ha ha! Chunxiang, did you arrange these welcome programs? "


    Chunxiang did not answer, directly into Wansheng''s arms, "Wu Wu Wu" to cry.


    "Yes, master, I''m worried about you! I miss you very much. Although it''s extremely safe in Eucalyptus peak, there are only maidservants in this huge palace. If I didn''t have the company of Xiao Si, I''m afraid I couldn''t wait for my master to come back! "


    Wan Sheng said softly, "Chunxiang, I have said many times that you are not allowed to call yourself a slave. You are my friend, not a slave. We human race will not be slaves of other races in the future. You must remember that!"


    "No, no, no, I''ve been my master''s slave all my life. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for my master, a slave and a slave, and even..." Chunxiang stopped crying, but she was embarrassed to go on.


    "Great master, the estrogen in Chunxiang''s body is also secreting at a high speed. Like Shangguan Waner, she thinks that the master should seize the opportunity to reproduce excellent offspring for the human race." The voice of number one immediately reached Wansheng''s ears.


    "Shut up Wan Sheng roars at once, so scared that Chun Xiang wants to step back and kneel down. Xiao Si kneels down with him, and the plant passage under his feet suddenly shakes.


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized some gaffes and immediately explained: "Chun Xiang, Xiao Si, get up! I''m not yelling at you! It''s a conversation with my brain! Well, the welcome ceremony is over. Don''t stand. Let''s enter the palace! "


    Wansheng''s figure was in a flash, and an invisible force of space law easily carried people into the magnificent palace.


    No. 1''s voice in Wansheng''s ears constantly begged for mercy and apologized. The latter ignored it, just begged it to shut up and be quiet for a while.


    Back at his residence, Wan Sheng naturally felt comfortable and sat on the grass feather seat in the palace. Xiao Si and a group of plant life stood in the main hall. Some of the plant life that could not stand up simply climbed to the pillars in the main hall and looked up for Wan Sheng''s lecture.


    Chunxiang and Xiaosi stand in the front and wait.


    "Hehe, hehe, Chunxiang and Xiaosi, you don''t have to be so formal. This is your home. Although I am the master, you are also the master of the morning dew lake. It''s hard for you when I''m away!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "It''s our honor to watch the house for our master. How can we work hard?" All the plant life came back in unison.


    Wan Sheng nodded with a smile: "Chunxiang, Congratulations! Your cultivation has broken through to the star chart. It seems that you can break through the star world soon! And Xiao Si, your accomplishments seem to have improved, very good! "


    "Drag the master''s blessing! We drink manganese and boron soup every day. When we have nothing to do, we practice on the morning dew lake. However, practice is of little significance to us. Our mission is to serve our master! " The fourth represents the return of plant life.


    Spring fragrance seems to have not come out of the mood just now, with tears in her eyes, I don''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Wan Sheng said to a group of plants, such as Xiao Si, "you step back first. I''ll call you if you have something to do."


    As soon as his body was shocked, Xiao Si stood at attention with a straight waist, just like a general who accepted the emperor''s new order. Then he left the hall with a lot of plant life, leaving Wansheng and Chunxiang alone.


    "Chunxiang, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t I come back? Why are you still sad? " Wan Sheng asked softly.


    Chunxiang quickly wiped her tears and bowed to her body: "master, slave... No, I have an invitation from my subordinates. Please promise me!"


    "Oh? Let''s hear what you want! "


    "Master, please promise me first!" Chunxiang insists.


    "Ha ha, Chunxiang, if I take you when I go out, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for your cultivation to break through to the supreme star world!" Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    On hearing this, Chunxiang sighed: "sure enough, I can''t hide anything from my master. OK, I''ll try my best to practice. If I break through the supreme star, my master will take me to the inner universe!"


    "Good! You work hard! It''s time for me to practice, too! " Wan Sheng finished, then closed his eyes to practice.


    Wan Sheng can guess this without thinking. However, he is also surprised at the speed of Chun Xiang''s progress. When she left last time, Chun Xiang was still the king of the stars. Now she has broken through to the people on the star map, which many people can''t catch up with.


    Wansheng originally wanted to go out with him to experience under the star emperor, but he didn''t want to attack Chunxiang''s enthusiasm, so he only said that the Star Kingdom is supreme. If you want to go to the inner universe, you have to be the star pseudo emperor. Wansheng held back and didn''t say it clearly.


    Compared with the inner universe, the outer universe lacks spiritual power and resources. It''s extremely difficult for her to break through the supremacy. Besides, Wansheng wants to give Chunxiang a visible goal, which is a great encouragement for her.

 Chapter 1235

    Qiuxiang dreams that if she can follow Wansheng, even if she experiences risks, she will be much happier than staying in the palace all day. So she quickly sits next to Wansheng and practices with her eyes closed.


    Xiao Si and many other plant life members came to watch Wansheng and Qiuxiang secretly for many times. They were afraid that Wansheng would not be able to hear his orders at the first time. Later, all these plant life members stayed at the gate of the palace. Some of them climbed to the palace and quietly guarded Wansheng.


    Wansheng''s image of divine consciousness appears in the inner world. Sensing Dabai''s position, he finds that he is still in Yibu village, practicing the supreme law of light with a Si, a boy in white, and so on. From time to time, streamers of light come out from the valley of the sky.


    Wan Sheng didn''t disturb them. He felt Jiujiu and Chimo Tong again and found that they seemed to be practicing a new attack formation. Ripples of space came from their valley.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness and shadow simply flew to the depth of the inner world. Since the crazy expansion of the inner world, he has not explored it carefully.


    "Boom" several burning pillars suddenly come, but they do not pose any threat to Wansheng''s vision, but give Wansheng a warm feeling. His vision floats in the area where the burning fire is located. Looking down, it looks like a fiery continent.


    There are five huge volcanoes standing on the mainland. The plume of fire is ejected from the five volcanoes. Outside the volcanoes, there are not bare rocks, but a vibrant forest and grassland. The wonderful thing is that it is not a lush scene, but a fiery red scene. If you look carefully, it is a sea of fire in which plants grow.


    Each plant is red in fire, as if it is being burned by the fire. It is distributed around the volcano, giving people the illusion of "running away and burning its brilliance". It is also like the maple leaf of the imperial capital Xiangshan. It is all over the mountains, colorful and beautiful.


    Wansheng''s shadow of divine consciousness suddenly sent out a dazzling white light. He felt strange. As his shadow of divine consciousness approached the fiery red land, the red leaves suddenly became active, like small flames, beating constantly.


    Wansheng''s spirit, consciousness and shadow roam among the red leaves all over the mountains. Suddenly, I think of the time when I visited Xiangshan with my little friends to enjoy the red leaves when I was in college, just like it happened yesterday.


    Wansheng carefully appreciate, suddenly there is a kind of illusion, as if his God knows where the shadow floating, where the red leaves seem to have been nourished by the sun, more red, full of vitality.


    It''s amazing. Am I the sun here, the energy source of these red leafed plants?


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that there was a dazzling aperture around the shadow of divine consciousness, and the flame in the five volcanoes was actually conveying the energy of the light system.


    "Are the light elements in the fire also absorbed by me?" He seemed to have a glimmer of enlightenment. "Can the light bless the flame? Is firelight a supplement to light


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that he had unconsciously opened up the field of time and space. The sand of time is flowing slowly in the inner world. Time is fast, slow, slow and urgent. The pillars of fire in the five volcanoes are changing from strong to weak, from bright to dark.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself and realized this feeling carefully.


    All of a sudden, a white light came, and Dabai''s laughter came: "ha ha, master, your inner world is so funny. Those people in Yibu village really have the talent to cultivate the supreme law of light. I have gained something by practicing with them!"


    Wansheng''s shadow of divine consciousness floated slowly, hovered over the red continent, and said in a deep voice: "Dabai, you''re just in time. Let''s go to the hell of the mysterious world, I have some feelings!"


    Dabai was so excited that they went to sleep at the same time and went to the ice hell together.


    Even though Wansheng and Dabai have already broken through the star emperor, they still feel that the ice hell is very cold.


    However, when they came in this time, they both had an obvious feeling that although the ice hell was as cold as ever, the sense of terror and oppression of the devil was gone, which might have a lot to do with the improvement of their cultivation.


    "Yellow spring boy, you are here at last!" Purple emperor''s voice came from the dark hell.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai are shocked at the same time.


    "Master, you, you broke through the real emperor of the starry sky?" Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, not yet! I''m just getting close to the real emperor of the starry sky. It''s all up to you A fiery and ferocious devil''s face appeared from the darkness.


    Purple emperor''s body makes Wansheng and Dabai can''t see the whole picture at a glance. But how big is his demon body? Moreover, purple emperor''s momentum is so strong that Wansheng mistakenly thinks that he has broken through the real emperor.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered! I didn''t do anything. It''s all the result of my self-cultivation! " Wan Sheng said with a smile that purple emperor''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Naturally, he is very happy.


    "You have recovered the Ziwei starry sky and helped me to fulfill a wish. Now I have no regrets. The future Terran will depend on you and brother Wang Xin to support me. I just want to practice. Call me whenever I need to fight!" With a long sigh, the purple emperor involuntarily ejected several sulfur flames, which were powerful enough to destroy ordinary asteroids.


    "Master, I have a question to ask!" Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "We have to be polite! Come on, what''s the matter? " The purple emperor stares at a pair of huge fire eyes.


    "Can fire supreme law and light law bless each other?" Wan Sheng blurted out.


    "Well? Why do you say that Purple emperor''s eyes show different colors. He doesn''t understand what Wan Sheng wants to say.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a moment and sighed: "when Qin Yongzheng broke through, I absorbed some fire of burning heaven into the inner world. Now those fire of burning heaven are well adapted to the environment of the inner world. Just now, I have an illusion that the fire of burning heaven is more and more prosperous under the blessing of the light law. At the same time, the fire of burning heaven can supplement the light energy to the light law..."


    "Oh? How could such a thing happen? " Purple emperor a Leng, fire eye is penetrating inconceivable.


    "I don''t know much about the law of light. You should ask the white dragon beside you, isn''t he the descendant of the king of light? Besides, you are also the spokesman of the law of light. Why do you ask me this old bone in turn? " Purple emperor is a little confused.


    Wan Sheng looked at Dabai, who was proud and said with a smile: "stupid master, all the materials that can produce light can be used by us, fire light, laser, even thunder light. This time you know how powerful the law of light is!"


    Wan Sheng gave him a white look and said angrily, "fool, of course I know that. I mean, why does the law of light bless the law of fire?"


    "Well? Well... "Dabai hesitated and couldn''t explain clearly.


    The purple emperor''s eyes flashed and said, "boy, although I don''t understand the law of light, I know that all creatures in the universe either live in light or are born in darkness. Light and darkness seem to cover the whole universe. I don''t know if they can help you?"


    Wansheng and Dabai listen to it as if they are at the top of it.


    "Yes, that''s the truth! The sun, rain and dew nurture all things. No wonder the fire in my inner world can take root safely. At the same time, I practice the law of light and dark, and integrate the law of time and space. Therefore, the environment of my inner world is gradually close to the natural environment... "


    Wansheng can''t imagine what the inner world will be like if the two extreme laws of light and dark are completely integrated. Can''t his body become natural?


    "Master, what are you waiting for? Let''s try the combination of light and dark quickly Dabai fully understood Wansheng''s intention and immediately proposed excitedly.


    "Master, please give me and Dabai Dharma protector. We will try to integrate the light and dark laws! However, the elder should also avoid it. I''m afraid that the fusion of the two extreme supreme principles will produce a huge energy impact. If it hurts the elder, it''s not good! " Wan Sheng has a serious face. He is not joking.


    The purple Emperor didn''t ask him to be big either. He understood how difficult it was to merge the two supreme laws. The power he produced should not be underestimated. He had been trying to merge the two supreme laws in hell, but there was no substantive breakthrough.


    "Don''t worry, yellow spring boy, I understand!" Purple emperor said that and immediately flashed away from several stars. He would rather encounter a devil than be hurt by the power generated by the combination of light and dark.


    After the purple emperor left, the two people had a strong feeling, and opened the space-time field at the same time. A super strong field instantly covered the range of several stars. The demons around kept crying, but they didn''t dare to attack them.


    In the field of time and space, the devil suddenly finds that his action is limited, and his action is very slow. It looks like a spacewalk.


    Wansheng is floating in the void. With a big white "ang", he incarnates in the shape of a dragon, with white scales all over his body, and constantly emits a dazzling white halo, which instantly lights up the surrounding hell space.


    "Dabai, let''s try to integrate the law of phagocytosis with the law of time and space first." Wan Sheng closed his eyes and talked with his heart.


    "All right, master!" Dabai replies softly.


    See ten thousand living tiger body shake, body immediately melt into darkness, a black cloud and big white dazzling dragon body form a sharp contrast.


    The black cloud hovers and moves, forming a huge phagocytic eddy. The great white dragon is shocked, and the time Xingsha sprinkles on the phagocytic eddy with the ripples of space.


    One by one, the fluctuating time starsand just came into contact with the swallowing vortex, and it made a loud bang, just like the explosive package was instantly detonated. A huge energy impact, which would bounce Wansheng and Dabai away at the same time.


    Wan Sheng immediately regained his figure and said, "Dabai, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, master, let''s go on!" said Dabai in the distance


    "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~" the two tried for no less than hundreds of times, a strong wave of energy, and pushed forward in all directions. They had the experience of the last time of space-time integration, and knew how to avoid danger, but they were not greatly affected.


    However, those demons in the field of time and space are unlucky.

 Chapter 1236

    Originally, their actions were limited by the space-time field, swept by the powerful energy wave again and again, even if their bodies were as hard as the star puppet emperor, they were helpless.


    In an instant, hundreds of demons were killed, and crystal blue materials floated in the void.


    Purple emperor, who is responsible for protecting Wansheng and Dabai''s Dharma outside, is at leisure. He can easily absorb the demon''s spiritual power without using his hand. While they are trying to integrate, they quietly absorb the demon''s spiritual power, but they don''t stop the law integration.


    "Bang" two people are repelled by the law of light and dark and fly away, Wansheng and Dabai wake up at the same time.


    "Master, it seems that the integration of the three laws of light and dark is too difficult?" Dabaixin, who is in the inner world of Wansheng, said.


    "Never mind, come again!" Wansheng heart reply, two people back to hell.


    Wan Sheng is well aware of the difficulty of cultivation, especially after breaking through to the star emperor. It''s not easy to break through the real emperor and return to the inner universe. Now the great emperor has the ability to protect himself. But according to the five elements rule, the emperor of heaven must be looking for him everywhere, and the Lord of Fengling must be looking for revenge.


    Therefore, we must improve our strength and make full preparations for going to the inner universe.


    The spiritual power of hundreds of demons comparable to the false emperor in the starry sky is shared by Wansheng, Dabai and Zidi. Their accomplishments have all increased. Dabai''s growth is the most obvious, and it is directly promoted to the later stage of Dadi. Wansheng is still the later stage of Dadi. Zidi is stuck at the gate of breaking through the real emperor, and can''t see the way.


    When they reopened the field of time and space, they heard purple emperor''s voice: "how are you, boy of huangquan? Don''t rush into the integration of extreme laws. It''s better to understand them carefully! "


    Wan Sheng replied: "master, don''t worry! Dabai and I won''t be in danger in hell. Just be careful, master! "


    Purple emperor has never seen anyone successfully integrate the laws of light and darkness. Although he knows that they have already integrated the two laws of time and space, it will be too difficult to integrate other laws of light and darkness. We can know from their repeated defeats.


    "Master, is there something wrong with our thinking, and we should not first integrate the law of phagocytosis with the law of time and space?" Big white heart language asks a way.


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment and said, "everything is trying. Now no one can give us directions. Maybe what you said is reasonable. Let''s change our direction and try to merge the two laws of phagocytosis and reflection. Maybe we can make a breakthrough!"


    "Master, I remember you once said that the supreme law of darkness does not include hell and reincarnation. The supreme law of light includes heaven, light, purification, reflection and time. The supreme law of darkness includes space, phagocytosis and curse. Obviously, they are opposite to each other, If reincarnation and hell are not included in the dark supreme law, then are the laws of heaven and one of the great laws of light not included in the true light supreme law


    Dabai''s words make Wansheng think deeply. The elder Youming emissary once said that hell and the law of reincarnation are just smoke bombs that he sends out to confuse other people in order to find him. Dabai''s argument is very reasonable. What''s the matter?


    To cultivate the supreme law of light and dark, we must fully integrate these two kinds of supreme laws before we can break through the Heavenly Emperor. Is it possible to break through the Heavenly Emperor only by integrating the three laws of space, phagocytosis and curse with the three laws under the supreme law of light?


    "Dabai, what you said is not without reason. The nine Supreme laws are divided into three systems: five elements, wind and thunder, and light and darkness. We have chosen the most difficult path of cultivation. If we want to get rid of hell and reincarnation, we only need to integrate three sets of extremely opposite light and darkness laws. It seems that we have a wrong direction. We must first integrate the extremely opposite laws, So we should start with purification and curse. This group is the law of obvious extreme opposition Wan Sheng thought for a moment and analyzed it.


    Dabai nodded slightly: "master, I agree with you. According to the blood memory, the law of heaven is very mysterious. We will understand it when we break through it. Let''s put it aside for a while. As for whether the law of swallowing is opposite to the law of reflection or the law of light beam, let''s try it at last!"


    After clearing their minds, they started again. The space-time domain spread out, scaring away all the demons in the surrounding stars. With the lesson just now, where else would demons dare to approach these two guys who are more terrifying than demons.


    Wansheng and Dabai are separated immediately. The former turns over his hands, and a series of miserable green curses fly out. The whole space-time field is full of miserable green fear, while Dabai''s body emits white light, and a series of purification halos that can sublimate his soul surround his dragon body layer by layer, purifying all the dirty breath of the surrounding space.


    Wansheng and Dabai vividly show the two opposing laws.


    "Master, are you ready?" Dabai asked in the distance.


    "Well, come on!" Wan Sheng returns to the road firmly.


    All of a sudden, the cursed runes floated in the direction of Dabai, and the purified apertures collided with each other. The purple emperor, who was outside of the space-time field, trembled in his heart, felt bad, and retreated a long way back.


    Together with Wan Sheng, Zi Di, an experienced Terran elder, has gained a lot of insight. He has never seen anyone merge the light and dark rules. This time, he will be an eye opener.


    "Bang ~" is a sound that shakes through hell. As soon as the curse seal and purification aperture touch, they are strongly repelled. Wansheng and Dabai are hit by two rebounding powers and fly backward. Their bodies burst instantly and both wake up.


    Dabai is still in Wansheng''s inner world, while Wansheng opens his eyes and finds that Chunxiang is still practicing with her eyes closed and knees crossed. He doesn''t dare to disturb her, and the shadow of divine consciousness appears in the inner world.


    "Master, you''d better let me out. We''ve been trying so many times. Maybe it has something to do with the fact that I''m limited in your inner world and can''t give full play to it!" Dabai said to Wansheng.


    "Oh? Are you serious? " Wan Sheng frowned slightly.


    "I think for this reason, your inner world is surrounded by the ghost fire, and there is a ghost fire source in the center, which is bound to have an impact on me!"


    "Good!" Wansheng is not wordy. The shadow of divine consciousness disappears in an instant, and the faint light in the elixir field flashes, directly pulling Dabai out of the inner world.


    "Ha ha, master, are you back to the morning dew lake? This person is... "Just came out of Dabai excited tunnel.


    "Shh! She''s Chunxiang, one of the four beauties. Don''t you forget? " Wan Sheng made a sign to stop his voice, and his heart returned.


    The big white dragon''s eyes glared and was very surprised. He said in his heart, "ha ha, master, Chunxiang is more and more beautiful. You have a woman''s fate all the time, and there is one hidden in the morning dew. When I see Su Fang wake up, how can you explain it?"


    Ten thousand living tiger eyes a stare, heart language way: "silly pig, what do you talk nonsense?"? Go on practicing


    Dabai turns his mouth, shakes his head and goes into the hell of the mysterious world with Wansheng.


    Purple emperor seems to be used to two people back and forth, in the distance leisurely sent to join in the fun of the devil, enjoying the devil''s spiritual power alone.


    After summing up their failure experience, they did not try at the same time. Instead, they applied the purification and curse laws separately. First, they completed the integration of the two extreme laws separately, and then integrated with each other.


    Wansheng and Dabai are separated far enough, one hand cursing the rune seal, the other hand purifying the aperture. In his heart, he is constantly reciting the essence of the most sincere way. When his two hands collide on his chest, "bang", the scene startles him.


    He thought he would burst again and wake up. Unexpectedly, the miserable green curse seal was completely wrapped by the purification aperture.


    The power of the curse law seems to be suppressed by the purification law. Is this the fusion of two extreme laws?


    Wan Sheng was very puzzled. He felt that his whole body was shaking, and he felt that he was going to burst.


    "No, I must hold back!" Wan Sheng suspended in the void, closed his eyes, and carefully understood the process of competition between the two extreme laws.


    Wan Sheng has been reciting the way of utmost sincerity in his heart. Now he understands the realm of heaven and earth participation. He must have more wonderful blessings for cultivation and breakthrough, which he firmly believes.


    Wansheng''s inner world changes again. The ghost fire around the world suddenly rotates at a high speed, and the ghost fire in the center is beating wildly. The Yibu village is also changing quietly in the first day. The scope of the whole Yibu village seems to be gradually expanding, and the entrance of the first day is constantly emitting the light of purification.


    A wonderful feeling surged into his heart. Wan Sheng felt that the purification aperture on his hand gradually expanded and quickly climbed up the whole arm. The speed of change seemed to be consistent with the expansion of Yibu village.


    It seems that a small world has formed between his hands, and the curse seal of the other hand has quietly spread to his whole body, followed by the purification aperture. At first, Wan Sheng feels a stabbing pain in his skin, as if the curse seal is corroding his skin, and then it is cool, as if it has been purified and restored by the purification aperture.


    In his inner world, Yibu village''s entrance to Yitian suddenly opened, and a continent with holy purification light flew out, directly floating to the sky above the netherworld fire source, just like a super spaceship, rapidly rising to the sky, lighting up the inner world.


    On the other side, Dabai, who is trying to merge, has already woken up and found that he can no longer enter the hell of the mysterious world. His heart language calls for Wansheng. The latter, like turning a deaf ear, has no response.


    At this time, Wansheng is sitting in the hall. His forehead is full of crystal sweat. Qiuxiang is also interrupted by Dabai''s awakening. He salutes him quickly. Seeing Wansheng''s sweating, he takes out a light blue gauze to wipe Wansheng''s sweat.


    "Chunxiang, stop! Don''t disturb the master when he is breaking through Dabai hastened to stop her.

 Chapter 1237

    Chunxiang rushed back to his jade hand, and Muru apologized to Dabai and said, "Lord Bailong, is he in danger now? Will it be ok? "


    Dabai shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I tried to contact the host, but he didn''t respond. However, we''d better not disturb him!"


    Chunxiang nods slightly and waits quietly. Dabai doesn''t try to call Wansheng any more. Instead, she turns into a pig and sits down to practice with her eyes closed.


    Dabai thought to himself, "master, I''m trying to integrate the curse and purification laws. The two extremely opposite laws have just come into contact. Before I can understand them, I suddenly wake up. Why are you still practicing? If you can integrate successfully, I will also benefit, ha ha, come on


    At this time, Wansheng feels the change of the internal world without any other distractions. Purple emperor also finds that Dabai has left the ice hell, but he is afraid of disturbing the former, so he has been guarding outside.


    Wansheng''s inner world is in chaos. The continent where Yibu village is located is rising at a high speed. It is like a round of rising tomorrow''s nine days. The white light is dazzling, but it has less and less influence on the land where the netherworld fire source is located below, and the land below becomes dark.


    The red continent, where the flame is located, is red, but gradually covered by endless darkness.


    Wansheng''s body is floating in the cold hell. The endless cold wind blows, but it can''t disperse the pure light of his whole body. His whole body is bright and dark, and the miserable green and bright white change back and forth. His eyebrows are locked, and his facial muscles twitch from time to time. It looks very painful.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why is it so stingy on the body? What''s the change in the internal world? Will the combination of curse and purification have a huge impact on me? " Wan Sheng kept muttering in his heart.


    He wanted to be distracted to feel the great white, and a terrible feeling suddenly surged into his heart, as if the end of the world was about to happen. Every inch of his skin felt a burning pain, and then disappeared immediately, and then the burning feeling came back, and then disappeared again


    Over and over again, Wan Sheng didn''t know how many times he had suffered. He felt that his mind was about to burst. Suddenly, a holy purification came through his mind. His whole life was much more relaxed, and the feeling of pain gradually disappeared.


    "Is it necessary to combine the curse law with the purification law, so that the body can be tempered by the curse law? If so, why didn''t the blood power of the primitive orcs protect themselves? " Wan Sheng wondered


    It''s true that when the law of curse eroded his body a little, the power of his blood that had been baptized with Dabai''s blood didn''t react at all. If it had been before, he would have been protected by dragon scales all over his body, and no curse could hurt him.


    "Is it the power of blood that knows that there is the help of the law of purification, so it doesn''t feel necessary at all?" Wan Sheng is thinking wildly.


    "No, I''ll go crazy sooner or later if I torture again and again like this!" Wan Sheng immediately continued to meditate on the way of utmost sincerity, hoping that the blessing of the way of utmost sincerity could help him out of his predicament.


    With the passage of time, in the field of time and space, time sand and space ripples blend harmoniously. Time sand, like tiny meteors, floats in the void of ice hell, slowly approaching Wansheng.


    It is also like time elves, constantly roaming and dancing in the space. After approaching Wansheng, they keep a certain distance and slowly surround him. It seems that they are protecting him. They have a sense of seeing the stars and the moon.


    When Wan Sheng repeatedly recited that "he can praise the cultivation of heaven and earth, but he can participate with heaven and earth", suddenly his understanding of the sea became clear, his shaking body gradually calmed down, his whole body was in dark green brilliance, and his inner world was restored to peace.


    Wan growth out of breath, slowly opened his eyes, dark blue pupil with a touch of dark green, appears more terrible, I''m afraid even the purple emperor''s fire eyes dare not look at him.


    Wansheng swings his fingers at will, bringing out a dark green glow, which seems to contain a terrible power.


    "Well? Is that what it''s like to merge curse with the law of purification? " Wan Sheng couldn''t believe it. He immediately closed his eyes, and the ghost appeared in the inner world to explore the internal changes.


    Wansheng Shenzhi''s shadow floats on the volcano where the netherworld fire source is located. Looking up at the sky, he suddenly loses his chin.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Wan Sheng was shocked.


    There is a huge white halo above the world. The halo is surrounded by a thick layer of white clouds, and a continent with holy light floats in it, where Yibu village is located.


    As soon as he stepped in, he felt as if he was in heaven. Everywhere was lush, with spring breeze blowing on his face, birds singing and flowers fragrant. Yibu village people bathed in the light leisurely.


    Here people will forget all the worries and troubles. If they can live in such a fairyland all the time, even if they live less than a few yuan, Wansheng would like to.


    "See God Yao Hui, the leader of Yibu village, with the villagers, found Wan Sheng and quickly bowed to his knees, as if to kowtow to the gods. Three kowtows and nine bows were very solemn.


    "Ha ha, all get up. I don''t need to give this gift when I see you again in the future!" Wan Sheng is smiling amiably.


    "Thank God They all got up at the same time.


    A Si, a young man in white beside leader Yaohui, immediately said with a smile: "thank you for the cultivation of Shenzu and the good cultivation environment. We will certainly strive to break through the starry sky as soon as possible and share our worries for Shenzu!"


    Wan Sheng showed a kind smile, looked at ah Si, nodded and said with a smile: "well, it''s good! Ah Si, your accomplishments are steadily improving, and it''s just around the corner to break through the starry sky! "


    It''s not only the young people in white who are growing rapidly in their accomplishments. In Yibu village, in addition to the newly born children, other people are also the supreme of the star world. It seems that they are waiting for a breakthrough.


    Wan Sheng nodded with satisfaction: "good! Just be satisfied with this new place of cultivation! "


    "Thank God, your arrangement is God''s gift. We will follow God, and we will be unstoppable and invincible in the future." Huiyao leader immediately took Yibu village people back in unison.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, and he was glad that if all the people in Yibu village had broken through the false emperor of the starry sky, and the Chimo Tong clan had two starry emperor''s troops to control, what a powerful force it would be!


    "Since you are with the light, why don''t we give this continent a new name! It''s called Guangyao mainland. You will be the emperor''s Guangyao soldiers in the future! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir Yibu villagers said in unison that they were very proud of the fame of Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng said, kneeling down in the crowd, Shenzhi Xuying left Guangyao mainland with a smile.


    Originally, the continent where the netherworld fire source was located was dark, as if all the light had been absorbed by the shining continent. Only weak light was transmitted from the clouds and scattered sparsely to the continent below.


    Wan Sheng thought about it for a while. It''s good to have clear light and dark. If he wants to stay in the dark environment, he can practice the law of darkness to his heart''s content. If he''s bored, he can go to Guangyao and go around.


    Since Guangyao mainland is named, it''s natural to name the continent where the Youming fire source is located. Wan Sheng pondered it a little and simply called it "Youming continent", which is more appropriate.


    At this point, Wansheng''s inner world is divided into two parts, the upper part is Guangyao continent, the lower part is Youming continent, and the whole inner world is surrounded by countless Youming kindling.


    Wan Sheng also named the land where the fire of burning heaven as "the land of burning heaven", looking forward to the birth of creatures in it.


    At this time, he carefully sensed his cultivation, and found that his cultivation was close to the real emperor, and was on the verge of breaking through.


    At this time, Jiujiu, Zidi, Yibu village people, Chimo Tong clan and Wansheng are all on the verge of breakthrough. They are all just one chance away. Maybe this opportunity is directly related to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng comes to the valley where Jiujiu is. When he meets Jiujiu, he names the valley "ghost Valley". Jiujiu and the five hundred Chimo Tong people like the name very much.


    Wan Sheng hopes that Chimo Tong''s attack will be as weird and terrifying as a ghost. He will frighten the enemy from the momentum, as if seeing a ghost, and even achieve the effect of subduing the enemy without fighting.


    Wan Sheng asks Jiu Jiu Jiu a few more words, and the shadow disappears in the ghost valley. His body suddenly shakes. When he comes back, he finds that purple emperor''s huge demon face is very close to him, and a pair of fire eyes that can fit his body are staring at him.


    "Ah, master, why are you so close to me?" Wan Sheng was startled by purple emperor''s ferocious facial features.


    "Ha ha, boy of the yellow spring, I found that you seem to have finished your cultivation, and Dabai is not with you, so I came to have a look. Who knows that you only looked at me once after you opened your eyes, and then immediately closed your eyes. Are you tired of your cultivation, and want to sleep a little longer in the ice hell?" Purple emperor said with a curious smile.


    Wan Sheng was stunned: "hmm? Where''s Dabai? "


    "What? Don''t you know? He left here long ago! " Purple emperor wondered.


    Wan Sheng worried about Dabai and said quickly, "master, you practice slowly and pay attention to safety. I have to go out and have a look at that stupid pig!"


    In the palace on the island of Ganlu Lake in the early morning, Wan Sheng, sitting on the grass feather seat, suddenly opens his eyes and finds that Chun Xiang has been staring at him anxiously. On the other side, a white pig is lying eating, and Xiao Si and other plant life are constantly bringing him all kinds of delicious food.


    "Master, you are awake at last! I''m worried about my servant. No, I''m worried about me! " Spring fragrance soft voice way, hurry to come to wipe sweat for Wan Sheng.


    "Ha ha, master, Chunxiang and I are very worried about you, especially me. I''ve been working hard for a long time, and I''m hungry and thin!" Dabai laughs and doesn''t stop eating.


    "Great master, just wake up! Brothers, get water for your master, wash your face and massage your master! " Xiao Si shouts, and a group of plant life acts immediately.

 Chapter 1238

    Wan Sheng waved his hand: "no! You all go down! "


    As soon as Xiao Si heard this, he did not hesitate to leave with a lot of plant life. He also took away all kinds of delicious food beside Dabai. The latter even said in a hurry: "ah! Xiao Si, leave some for me! "


    Wan Sheng winks at Xiao Si. The latter''s big face shakes. He ignores Da Bai and cleans up in an instant.


    Dabai had no choice but to smile bitterly: "master, I have come to your site. Don''t you treat me well?"


    "Idiot, aren''t we trying to merge the light and dark laws? How do you come out on your own? I opened my eyes and found that you were not there. I thought something was wrong with you. I didn''t expect that you were eating and drinking! " Wan Sheng said angrily.


    Dabai sighed: "master, what do you say? I just tried once and suddenly woke up. No matter how I tried, I couldn''t enter the hell of the mysterious world again. I just waited for you outside. I didn''t mean to be lazy. I don''t believe you asked Chunxiang!"


    Chunxiang quickly bowed to reply: "yes, master, what Lord Bailong said is right. My subordinates can prove it!"


    "Oh? So it is. Why don''t I feel it at all? " Wan Sheng said slowly.


    Dabai pretended to be aggrieved and said: "master, you have wronged me. How can you compensate me? Call Xiaosi back quickly. I find that the delicious food there is not as delicious as eucalyptus peak. It''s the human''s specialty and my taste!"


    "OK, you should lose weight. Let''s go and meet amber Zun with me!" Wan Sheng immediately got up, grabbed a pair of white pig ears and flew out of the hall, straight to the colorful flower channel.


    "Oh, master, please let go. My ears are going to fall off! Why do we want to see amber Dabai bares his teeth in pain, and suddenly thinks of Princess fujiajia of the inner universe.


    Dabai''s face almost changed shape, Wan Sheng is holding his pair of pig ears, like a rabbit''s ears, to hang Dabai''s bloated body, so the former will be very painful.


    Chunxiang covered her face with a gauze towel, which was covered with the smell of Wansheng''s sweat. She could not help blushing.


    "Didn''t I promise the master to donate treasures to the clan? So I have to find amber Zun! " After entering the colorful flower channel, Wan Shengcai released his hand.


    The big white fat pig''s ears were red, as if they were roasted. He kept rubbing them with his feet. He was not interested in listening to what Wan Sheng said.


    But Dabai was surprised that Wansheng''s momentum just now made him have no resistance. The latter grabbed him as easily as a chicken, and Dabai''s cultivation was almost the same as him.


    "Master, didn''t you combine the curse with the law of purification?" Dabai relieved for a long time before he snored.


    "It should be, but in view of your being lazy, I''ve decided not to share it with you. Go and find out for yourself." Wan Sheng glared.


    "No! No! No! Master, can''t I be wrong? " Big white horse showed a smiling face, saliva almost flowed to the ground, and put a pair of red pig ears together.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! Master, if you want to pinch my ear, you can do whatever you want, that is, don''t be stingy. We are brothers who live and die. We should know how to share! " Dabai had the cheek to say.


    Wan Sheng chuckles and quarrels with Dabai. During the joke, they come to the amber sea.


    A strong breath of life emanates from the vast amber sea. A figure composed of amber juice floats on the amber sea. Wansheng bows his hand and says, "master amber, I have some magic weapons and pills here. I want to contribute them to the ethnic group!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m going to find you. I didn''t expect you to come on your own." Amber Zun laughs.


    "Oh? What can I do for you? I''m all ears Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "The emperor has orders! The top ten of us will take people to support the construction of the newly recovered three stars and stabilize our defense! I''ve been sent to help Peng Hao, the evil emperor of Qingmu, set out as soon as possible! " Amber reveres the way.


    Wan Sheng said happily: "this is a good thing! Master and mouse haven''t seen each other for a long time. He''s the talent discovered by master


    "Well, I haven''t seen him for some time. The emperor said that you would come to me, but you didn''t arrive. Now the departure is around the corner. That''s why I''m going to meet you, the great power of the human race!" Amber Zun said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Amber is serious! No matter how high your accomplishments are, you will always be your descendants Wan Sheng smiles calmly, and his heart moves. The light in the elixir field is flashing. A large number of magic weapons are flying out of the nether world in his body. There are more than 100 pieces from the emperor to the artifact. There are also many high-grade elixirs. You can see Amber''s eyes straight.


    Even though amber Zun is well-known, he has never seen so many treasures above the imperial vessels at the same time. The treasures contributed by Wan Sheng are comparable to the treasure Pavilion of Eucalyptus peak.


    "Good fellow! You are so rich! I knew I was going to rip you off in the city of testimony! " Amber Zun surprised way.


    "Ha ha! Master, you can also rip me off now. Take whatever magic weapon you like. All the magic weapons here have erased the soul mark of the original owner! As long as they are the descendants of our clan, they can try to accept the Lord. Whether they can use it or not depends on their fate with the treasure! " Wan Sheng laughs.


    Amber Zun''s body was in a flash, and the whole amber sea suddenly surged. A huge wave of several kilometers came over and collected all the suspended magic weapons and pills.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes looked strange and said in surprise: "hmm? Master, it turns out that the amber sea is also an artifact! What a shame, young man! I''m at the door of my house! "


    Amber Zun looked indifferent: "boy, you are too modest! You have contributed so much to the ethnic group, now you can''t measure it by contribution value! What''s the shame? As for the amber sea, it''s an artifact of my own life. If it were normal, I wouldn''t let it show the power of the artifact. It''s just that I haven''t found a chance to break through the starry sky after robbing so many yuan in the Qingyang starry sky! "


    Wan Sheng comforted: "master amber, don''t worry! The spiritual power of the outer universe is poor. Although the spiritual power of Eucalyptus peak is strong enough, we still need to pay attention to opportunities for breakthroughs. Maybe our predecessors can find opportunities for breakthroughs by changing the environment! "


    Amber Zun nodded slightly and looked at Wan Sheng with expectant eyes. He felt that the latter''s mood and bearing had changed from what they used to be. He couldn''t see it at all. But after deep understanding, he found that it was beyond his reach.


    "Well, I''ve been stuck at the gate of the star puppet emperor for a long time. I''m really anxious to see brother 400 million and brother Si Xiang break through successfully! You''re right. You should relax. I''ll take this opportunity to sketch out the stars. I''ll try again. Maybe I''ll have a chance to make a breakthrough! " Amber Zun nodded slightly.


    "In fact, I''m not the only one who thinks so. The top ten human beings want to break through the starry sky as soon as possible and share their worries for the emperor! The emperor has such an arrangement. In fact, he also hopes that we old guys can go out to experience. Maybe we can find a breakthrough opportunity! " Amber Zun added.


    Wan Sheng fully understands the mentality of the great power of these people''s ancestors. They are selfless dedication to the ethnic group like the Qing emperor, and they have no selfishness at all. Everyone hopes that the human race will be strong and reproduce the brilliance of the five emperors era, and they all long to be strong and become the creators of the revival of the human race.


    Today, Wansheng has regained the three stars of the human race, and let these elders see the hope. Baiteng Zun, Kaiyun Zun, Chitong Guangyu Zun, Qionglu Zun and Shengyu Zun all have their own dreams and stories.


    "Master, do you also have an assignment for me Wan Sheng asked.


    Amber Zun replied: "there were some, but brother Zhengdao said that he would stay in charge of the safety of Su Fang and WAN Yifang, so he asked the emperor to go later! And won the emperor''s approval! "


    Moved inexplicably, Wan Sheng said in a deep voice: "master and master zhengdaozun are so kind to their disciples! So thoughtful


    "Buzzing ~" zhinao No.1 on his wrist was suddenly shocked, and he said to himself: "the wise master, greedy wolf master, has sent the news that he has successfully lured Hongli emperor. The latter promised to go to saitan starry sky, waiting for his master to set a trap!"


    Wan Sheng was shocked: "ha ha, brother greedy wolf has made progress at last! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! No.1, inform Wan''er immediately and ask her to join me outside the saitan sky! "


    Amber don''t know what happened, Wansheng also didn''t say clearly, after a crime, then leave in a hurry.


    It''s not that Wan Sheng doesn''t trust amber Zun, but he doesn''t want to make it too public, and he''s afraid that the Qing emperor will miss it when he knows, so he plans to report it truthfully after killing Hong Li.


    Wansheng and Dabai return to the morning dew lake. After explaining a few words to Chunxiang and Xiaosi, they leave Eucalyptus peak in a hurry. Chunxiang wanted to follow, but he never had the courage to open his mouth. He reluctantly looks at Wansheng''s back when he leaves. There are crystal tears in his beautiful eyes, but they don''t flow out in front of Xiaosi.


    After Wansheng and Dabai leave Qingyang starry sky, they directly open the transmission channel and go straight to saitan starry sky, where greedy wolf Zun and he have made an appointment for a long time. They choose a starry sky which is already in ruins to deal with Hongli emperor. Only when they start to fight, they will not worry about so many things, nor will they affect the orc starry sky and the Terran starry sky.


    "Master, the greedy wolf has been dragging on for too long. I suspect there may be fraud. We should be more careful in this trip!" Big white reminds a way.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly: "well, the master also reminded me that when the saitan starry sky meets Wan''er, we''ll check the saitan starry sky first. If we find that there is something wrong with the greedy wolf, I''ll even clean him up this time! Then you go to ask the Dragon Emperor to send a suitable person to take charge of the orc sky! "


    "Ha ha! Master, you have a big appetite! If so, why let the Dragon Emperor send someone? I can take charge of the orc sky. Don''t forget, I am the descendant of the bright white Dragon King, the famous white Dragon Lord in the outer universe! When the orcs are in command the day after tomorrow, they are all inferior! " Dabai smiles with pride.

 Chapter 1239

    Wan Sheng gave Dabai a white look and said, "silly pig, do you want to follow the example of Shenpeng and lead the orcs the day after tomorrow? Then I will not take you with me when I go to inner universe! "


    The big white pig''s head raised high. First he was very proud, then he said with a smile: "Hey, master, I''m not kidding! It''s too troublesome to manage a starry sky. If I don''t accompany you to inner universe, I''ll miss so many delicious and interesting things! Orc star or to others


    In fact, Wan Sheng didn''t think about this problem carefully. The situation of the orcs in the day after tomorrow must be quite complicated. Once emperor Hongli was put to death, he had to support a trustworthy person to rule the orc sky. Dabai was not the right person. Although his accomplishments and strength were not a problem, he always wanted to experience with Wan Sheng, And Dabai''s character is not suitable for managing the acquired orcs.


    "Hillbilly, Dabai, what are you two thinking about? Have you started to think wildly before you killed emperor Hongli? " Shangguan Wan''er''s voice came from a distance.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were bare and said with a smile, "Wan''er, you''ve come fast enough!"


    "Villain, as long as the emperor Hongli is alive one day, I will have trouble sleeping and eating. As soon as I hear from you, I am very excited! It''s coming the first time! " Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    Wan Sheng said calmly: "Wan''er, don''t be too excited! The emperor Hongli will not be able to run away this time! Wait for Dabai to set up the array, and the three of us will join hands to let Hong Li get away with it! "


    "Well!" Shangguan Wan''er asked her to be ready for battle.


    "Master, let''s check the star sky of Setan first, in case of any fraud!" After Dabai said a word, he immediately opened the talent of induction, and felt the distant star sky of saitan. Wansheng also felt it at the same time.


    "Mm-hmm! Master, there''s no problem. The star sky is still in ruins. There''s no ambush. The environment here is suitable for fighting! " After the big white induction is completed, the soft voice channel.


    On hearing this, Shangguan Wan''er immediately flashed away and flew towards the inner part of the saitan sky.


    Wan Sheng''s spirit suddenly tightened, his brow locked, and exclaimed: "Wan''er, wait a minute!"


    Shangguan Wan''er was eager to revenge and replied, "haven''t you checked it already? What are you waiting for? "


    She didn''t stop, but went straight into the sky.


    Wansheng quickly flashed to keep up, Dabai followed, surprised: "what''s the matter, master, have you found anything?"


    As Wan Sheng moved rapidly, he said to himself, "although we didn''t feel any ambush, the most sincere way warned that it would be dangerous to enter the saitan sky, and this time the feeling was very clear, as if it was several hours ahead of time!"


    Dabai was stunned: "master, you mean the sincere way to warn that there will be danger in a few hours, much faster than before!"


    "Yes! Let''s hurry and call Wan''er back! " Wansheng and Dabai blink into the sky.


    Shangguan Wan''er came directly to the depths of the saitan starry sky. Her heart moved and her slender hands danced gently, as if she was arranging some kind of array.


    "Wan''er, wait! I suddenly feel that it''s dangerous here. We can''t stay here! " Wan Sheng, who arrived in a hurry, advised.


    Shangguan Wan''er, thinking of revenge, asked: "is it that greedy wolf Zun, who is upset and kind-hearted, colluded with emperor Hongli to deal with us?"


    Wan Sheng said with a bitter smile, "I''m not sure yet, but I can sense that there will be great danger here in a few hours!"


    Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes glared: "bumpkin, as the Grand Star emperor, are you afraid of Hongli emperor? With the help of you, me and Dabai, even if there are more people, what can we do? As long as we can kill emperor Hongli, it''s inevitable to take some risks! "


    Wan Sheng was speechless for a moment, but Shangguan Wan''er was right. However, the warning of the most sincere way can''t be wrong. He realized that heaven and earth''s ability of warning danger might be more powerful. Finally, it was up to him whether he would stay to fight or leave here.


    "Wan''er, trust the master! Let''s wait outside the star sky of saitan first, and wait for the emperor Hongli to appear, and then wait for the opportunity to act! It''s better than staying and waiting to die! " Dabai persuades.


    Wan Sheng thought about it quickly and said firmly: "Dabai, don''t talk too much! Let''s stay! No matter who comes, no matter what conspiracy the other side has, we will fight! "


    "Master? Didn''t you just say it was dangerous? " Dabai is stunned. He doesn''t understand why Wansheng is changing so fast.


    Shangguan Wan''er was moved and said softly, "thank you, bumpkin!"


    Dabai sighed: "ah, since I want to stay and take risks, I have nothing to say. Then I''ll come and cover up the water and the earth!"


    Shangguan Wan''er continued to arrange the array, and Wan Sheng said in a deep voice: "Wan''er, since you are determined to kill Hong Li, you''d better hide your breath first. We''d better open the space-time field with Dabai. Don''t arrange the array first. Instead, do it and take the enemy by surprise!"


    As soon as Dabai heard it, he immediately rubbed his feet and elbows. He was as excited as before the war.


    Shangguan Wan''er nodded slightly, her face was calm, but in fact she was very excited.


    After a discussion, the three quickly spread out, hiding on the three broken stars in the saitan sky. Using the above natural magnetic field, the three also hid the breath of the great emperor. Wansheng and Dabai opened up the space-time field. From the outside, the saitan sky is still a ruin and desolation.


    A few hours later, dense haze gradually appeared outside the saitan sky, quickly surrounding the whole sky.


    Wan Sheng''s heart sank: "it turns out that Hongli emperor colluded with haze clan secretly. Brother greedy wolf, did you really betray me?"


    "Master, it''s haze! These day after tomorrow orcs are really hateful. If they don''t send troops, they even want to use the haze clan to kill people with a knife! " Da Bai''s heart language is the way of transmission.


    "Dabai, Wan''er, don''t hurry! Let''s see! " Wan Sheng voiced their heartfelt words.


    "I understand!" Dabai (Shangguan Wan''er) replied.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo," the gray haze instantly invaded the saitan sky, like locusts flooding, constantly sweeping the stars.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t hide! Come out and die A sound like a silver bell came from the haze and reverberated in the sky.


    Wan Sheng''s heart was tight, and he said in a loud voice: "Queen Laurie, I have guessed it was you


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved, and a terrible threat spread out. Haze spirit, one of the three who had just entered the saitan starry sky, burst and died in an instant.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang There was a series of explosions, and in the blink of an eye, haze spirit, which had invaded into the saitan sky, was cleaned up.


    Dabai''s heart is full of inspiration, which immediately reveals the breath of the great emperor. A dazzling light of purification flies out of his belly. Centered on him, he instantly covers the whole saitan sky and purifies all the haze particles. The saitan sky is as clean as ever.


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t do it. She had been searching for the figure of Hongli emperor, but it was fruitless.


    She said in her heart, "hillbilly, we may have fallen in the trap! Emperor Hongli is too cunning to appear! "


    "It doesn''t matter, Wan''er. You hide first! Dabai and I will deal with the haze tribe first. Once there are orcs, you can do it again! " Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    "All right, hillbilly! Be careful Shangguan Wan''er was moved to return.


    All of a sudden, a kind of imperialist pressure came over. Wan Sheng and Dabai moved in their hearts. It was obvious that this was not from Queen Laurie, let alone emperor Hongli.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Lei Feng, you can kill as soon as possible. There are so many haze spirits under the emperor now! However, you don''t want to leave today. Please join me as soon as possible! " Queen Laurie gave a bewitching laugh.


    Dabai appeared beside Wansheng with a trance and sighed, "master, do we want to continue to attack?"


    Wan Sheng was stunned, then raised his hand and slapped his pig''s head.


    "Pig, please be sober. Don''t listen to Queen Laurie''s nonsense. Be careful that you will be bewitched by her!"


    Dabai immediately shook the fat pig''s head, two big ears with a gust of wind, snored: "master, what''s the matter? It seems that I really want to join the haze tribe just now. Who issued this imperialist pressure? "


    "Damn it! That''s Mila''s intimate talent. I''m afraid queen Lori used this to turn many powerful people into haze. Maybe the Zerg fell like this! " Wan Sheng was shocked and seemed to understand the reason for Dabai''s trance.


    "Huangquan boy, join the haze people as soon as possible, and work for the haze people with our emperor!" A voice full of females came with the emperor''s authority.


    Wan Sheng and big white horse went up to feel for a while, at the same time startled way: "is it the Zerg?"


    "Is it the mother of the Zerg?"


    "It''s very possible that since the Zerg are occupied, that huge insect has the cultivation of the star emperor. Nine times out of ten, it is the mother emperor of the Zerg! Master, it seems that the haze clan has taken great pains to deal with you! Even the Zerg mother emperor has sent us


    At this time, Wansheng''s wrist No. 1 suddenly vibrated: "dear master, greedy wolf Zun has sent news again!"


    "Well! How dare that ungrateful greedy wolf send a message Dabai snorted coldly.


    "What did he say?" Wan Sheng''s eyes are cold.


    No.1 immediately turned into a mechanical hyena, jumped down his wrist, and two laser eyes projected a light screen: "brother huangquan, you leave the saitan sky quickly, I am under the control of emperor Hongli. He threatened my life and forced my brain Li Hao to send you a fake message. You go quickly, it''s too late!"


    Wan Sheng said in a deep voice: "it''s too late! Do it yourself


    "Master, it turns out that the greedy wolf was wronged, but his news is too untimely!" Dabai sighed.


    "Stupid pig, you can only believe half of the greedy wolf''s words at most. Who can guarantee that he is not playing the bitter meat game! If it comes, it will be settled. Let''s deal with the enemy in front of us first! " Wan Sheng said calmly, like a wise man who has seen through the world.

 Chapter 1240

    Dabai sighed, "Oh? Master, you can see through


    Wansheng didn''t wait for No. 1 to finish playing the message of greedy wolf Zun, so he told it to close immediately, because he didn''t want to listen to the noise of greedy wolf Zun.


    Now that the enemy is at hand, we must first solve the immediate problems.


    "Are you the mother of the Zerg?" Wan Sheng said.


    "Yes! It''s Ben Di who knows that haze is the most powerful race in the universe after he joined the haze tribe. Although you have made some achievements, you can''t stop the pace of haze tribe. It''s better to abandon the dark and turn to the light as soon as possible, just like Ben di. In the future, we will become a race. Is it the haze tribe that makes the universe so big! Huangquan, don''t hesitate, join the haze clan


    The Zerg mother emperor hides in the haze and constantly bewitches Wansheng. At the same time, a large amount of haze is gathered after the saitan star sky. The voice of knowing rate is constantly heard in the haze. Wansheng will not be aware of the subtle changes in the haze if it is not for the blessing of sincerity.


    The Zerg mother emperor admitted her identity, which shocked Wan Sheng very much. She was also a star emperor. Queen Laurie was just a star pseudo emperor. Even if she had Mila''s intimate talent, she would not easily haze the Zerg mother emperor. There must be some reasons.


    Wan Sheng was not in a hurry to do it. He wanted to confirm one more thing and said harshly, "Queen Lori, mother of the Zerg, are you here today at the request of emperor Hongli? Is he also turned into haze spirit by haze? "


    "Ha ha ha ~" the laughter of Queen Laurie came from the position of the Zerg mother emperor.


    "Brother Lei Feng, your reaction is fast enough! Yes, it is indeed Hongli that informs us. Although the orcs haven''t joined our dahuazu the day after tomorrow, it''s a matter of time. Hongli is already in our plan! They can''t escape the whole Orc sky! "


    Queen Laurie continues to play Mira, trying to bewitch Wansheng.


    "Well, Queen Laurie, you don''t have to put on airs. Even if you follow Mila''s tone, it''s just a mockery! You should die early. As long as I''m here, you cold-blooded haze people can''t succeed! "


    "Yes? Brother Lei Feng, where do you get so much confidence! Don''t think that you can defeat the haze clan if you recover the Terran star sky. The strength of our big haze clan is beyond your imagination! "Ha ha ha ha..." Queen Laurie laughed, and her breath disappeared in the haze.


    The great body as like as two peas, the body of the Zerg was torn, and split into five identical gigantic insects.


    "How come there are five Zerg mother emperors, all of them have the cultivation of the star emperor!" Dabai was shocked.


    Wan Sheng frowned and said, "the haze people are really well prepared."


    "Hillbilly, don''t worry. I''ll go around to the back of the Zerg mother emperor. The three of us will take five of them!" Shangguan Wan''er''s heartfelt voice.


    Wan Sheng immediately sent a voice to stop: "no! Wan''er, you''d better hide! Before the haze clan shows its cards, don''t do it! Just five great emperors, Dabai and I can deal with them! "


    "Well, hillbilly, you and Dabai should be careful!" Shangguan Wan''er said with concern.


    "Master, there are more people than us. What are you going to do?" Big white heart language asks a way.


    "Pig, are you afraid? Let''s join hands, no matter how many stars it is, we can''t miss it! " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "Joke! When have I ever been afraid! " Dabai is not to be outdone.


    Wansheng and Dabai quickly opened a little distance, one body melted into the dark, the other incarnated into a dazzling white light, forming a clear light and dark area.


    "Hiss ~ ah ~" the five Zerg mother emperors made a terrible roar at the same time and went straight to attack them.


    "Breath swallows the stars!" Five huge Zerg bodies, open their mouths, as if to swallow the stars around them, surrounded them and swept them.


    All the stars, meteorites and broken starships around them were swallowed by five bloody mouths.


    "Distortion of time and space!" Wansheng and Dabai roared at the same time.


    A terrible pressure spread out. The space-time conversion around the two people slowed down all the materials in the space-time field. The time sand is like an extremely strong glue, which "sticks" the moving stars, drifting meteorites and even passing meteors. The surrounding space seems to be still.


    In the next moment, a force of space distortion suddenly acts on all the materials. The five giant insects are affected by the distortion of time and space, and they can''t move. Then they feel that the surrounding space changes rapidly, and the flesh like skin begins to be squeezed and distorted. The split body of each Zerg mother emperor is like a huge towel, By a pair of invisible hands, hard to twist, it seems to twist them all out of water.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? You are so powerful, boy of the yellow spring The female voice of the Zerg mother comes from the haze.


    "It''s really cunning!" Wan Sheng sighed.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Dabai wondered.


    "None of the five big insects is the real body of the Zerg mother emperor. They are all separated from each other!" Wan Sheng sensed the position of the Zerg mother emperor. Like the queen Lori, she hid in the depth of the haze and never entered the battlefield.


    "That''s true. Let''s not worry about them. Let''s kill these five big insects first!" The distortion of time and space has become more serious.


    The body of Zerg, which was full of folds, was suddenly distorted by the force of time and space, and the sound of tearing the skin of the flesh sac came.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "Go to hell!" With the sound of the dragon, the power of space-time reversal increases again.


    With the sound of "woo ~", a more terrifying force came over, and the five insects, which were bigger than the stars, burst instantly. Disgusting mucus splashed everywhere, splashed on the surrounding stars and mechanical dust, and instantly the stars and mechanical dust were corroded away.


    "Good fellow! No wonder these five big bugs are coming near us! It turns out that they want to eat us as food. The mucus in their bodies is so corrosive! " Sensing everything, he sighed.


    "Ha ha, Dabai, I''m afraid it''s their gastric juice! It''s specially used to digest our two foods! " Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    The burst of the split bodies of the five Zerg mother emperors did not produce a huge energy impact, because there was no small world in their bodies, only the Zerg mother emperor had.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Lei Feng, your strength has increased since I haven''t seen you for such a long time! But in the face of them, I don''t know if you can do it? " The laughter of Queen Laurie suddenly came back.


    Wan Sheng felt a shock, as if he felt something. The haze around him suddenly receded, revealing three figures. When he and Dabai recovered, they fixed their eyes and suddenly looked silly.


    Three figures, two gray gold, one gray earth, three empty eyes, full of haze particles.


    Wan Sheng said: "big brother, second brother?"


    "Ha ha ha, third brother, we have finally met! However, I can''t think of it in this form! " The tall gray figure burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, third brother, our three brothers are finally reunited. Don''t struggle any more. Join haze tribe with me and big brother as soon as possible." The slightly shorter figure said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng was heartbroken. Dabai glanced at them and said in surprise: "huyanlie? Buck? You, how did you two become haze people? "


    "Dabai, I advise your master not to fight senselessly any more. Join the haze clan and submit to Queen Laurie. Our three brothers can fight side by side again!" Hu Yanlie is emotional. Although his eyes are empty, his tone is very sincere.


    Buck also echoed: "yes, Dabai, why don''t you and your master join in the haze race and become the haze race. All the races in the universe have become one race. There will be no more disputes and the whole universe will be peaceful. Isn''t this the result that we human race want?"


    "Shut up! You are no longer my brothers. They are both dead! Today I will kill you and avenge my elder brother and second brother! " Wan Sheng was heartbroken. He never thought that both Hu Yanlie and buck were hazed. Although their bodies were still there, their souls had already died.


    Wan Sheng is heartbroken for the loss of his two good brothers. He thinks of coming out of the earth to experience. The first cosmic Terran he knows is buck. Then he meets Hu Yanlie when dealing with the attack of the haze clan. The three of them deal with Jill Pato, the soul clan dandy, and fall into the starry sky. Buck also gets the inheritance of Duobao king. Why does he become the haze clan now?


    They have rich experience in dealing with haze tribe. How can they suddenly become like this?


    Wan Sheng felt for a moment and found that both Hu Yanlie and buck were already the supreme in the star world. How could they become haze people with such high accomplishments? Is it influenced by the gift of Queen Laurie?


    "Third brother, take a good look at us. I''m your elder brother huyanlie. He''s buck! Have you forgotten that we vowed to live and die together? " The voice of Yan as like as two peas did not change.


    Wan Sheng becomes very tangled at this time. Facing the two, he knows that the other is haze clan, but he just can''t do it.


    "Master, what are you hesitating about? If you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it!" Big white heart language reminds, Wan Sheng nods to agree.


    As soon as the hoof of the big white pig was raised, a dazzling white beam of light came out. Just as he wanted to fight against Hu Yanlie and buck, another tall gray golden figure shook, and a gray halberd chopped directly at them.


    With a bang, huyanlie and buck were separated by the gray halberd and turned into two groups of haze particles.


    "You are..." Wan Sheng was stunned!

 Chapter 1241

    The power generated by huyanlie and Buck''s body burst can''t do any damage to Wansheng and Dabai.


    And the tall gray gold figure finally showed his face. Wansheng and Dabai were completely stupid this time.


    "Uncle Shen? You, how can you... "Wan Sheng was shocked and incoherent.


    Dabai is also extremely shocked. The man in front of him is Wansheng''s highly respected predecessor. Shen Mo, who has given Wansheng too much care and help to grow up all the way on the earth, once the halberd General of the Eight Generals of Tianmen on the earth, is such a powerful figure. Now he has become a haze tribe.


    Wan Sheng''s heart is very painful. At the moment, he hates haze people. Haze has hazed his brothers. Even one of his most respected people has been hazed. This is a bolt from the blue for him.


    However, Wan Sheng has to face this cruel reality psychologically.


    "Ha ha, ah Sheng, you are all right!" Shen Mo stares at a pair of empty eyes with haze particles and laughs.


    Ten thousand living tigers were shocked. They were very excited and said, "Uncle Shen, how did you become a haze clan? Didn''t you go back to your hometown? Tell me who did it. I''ll take revenge for you


    If Wan Sheng hadn''t been able to cry, I''m afraid he would have been choked and speechless!


    It''s just like an example when you worked hard in your youth, and now you''re defecting to the enemy. When you face him again, everyone''s mood is difficult to calm down, not to mention Wan Sheng is still a person who attaches great importance to friendship.


    "Ha ha! Ah Sheng, it''s great to see you again! " Shen Mo''s voice is loud and clear, and he seems to be full of middle spirit. He doesn''t feel like being hazed at all.


    "Shen Mo, are you crazy? Why kill buck and huyanlie? " Queen Laurie''s angry voice came from the depths of the haze.


    Wan Sheng is completely confused. Even queen Laurie says that. Isn''t uncle Shen hazed?


    Shen Mo didn''t pay attention to Queen Laurie, but stared at Wan Sheng with empty eyes and whispered: "ah Sheng, listen! I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. If I hadn''t set up a magnetic field array in Dantian, I would have become a real haze clan! It''s good to see you again now. You must not believe anything queen Laurie said. Mira is still alive. I''m 100% sure! You must go to the haze people''s nest and save Mila! "


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved: "Uncle Shen, what you said is true?"


    "Master, you have to be careful. Maybe Shen Mo is cheating you. In order to gain your trust, haze people can do anything!" Big white heart language reminds a way.


    Wan Sheng certainly understood, but he strongly hoped that what Shen Mo said was true.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t worry. Although I''m like this, you may not believe me. While I can control myself, I''ll help you kill queen Laurie! Besides, whether I succeed or not, you will kill me There is a trace of fortitude in Shen Mo''s empty eyes.


    Wan Sheng felt Shen Mo''s body carefully and found that there was a small magnetic field array in his Dantian. His whole body had been covered by haze particles, and the small world in his Dantian had become the last piece of pure land.


    After Wan Sheng confirmed, he said: "Uncle Shen, is it really you? You really have the sense of human race! Tell me, did queen Laurie make you like this? "


    "Ah Sheng, I broke through the starry sky by chance, but I was besieged by the haze clan. Queen Laurie''s intimate talent is really powerful, which no one can resist. Even the emperor of the starry sky will inevitably fall into the trap! You must be careful. I''ll lure queen Lori to come. If I can''t kill her, you must take the chance! " Then Shen Mo turned around with his golden halberd in his hand.


    Looking at Shen Mo''s tall gray gold figure, Wan Sheng felt a sharp pain in his heart. He said in his heart, "Uncle Shen, don''t do it. I will save you!"


    Shen Mo didn''t answer, but said to the queen Laurie in the haze: "emperor Laurie, the reason why I killed Hu Yanlie and buck is to win the trust of huangquan. Now my plan is half successful, and huangquan has already believed in me, but I can''t haze him. Please help me!"


    Queen Laurie laughed and said to her heart, "don''t worry, you are so wonderful! I really didn''t mistake you! "


    Queen Lori gave the order to the Zerg mother emperor, let the latter hide in the haze, follow her closely, just in case, and then appeared in Wansheng''s sight.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Lei Feng, we meet again! Do you miss me so much? " Queen Laurie grinned triumphantly.


    Wan Sheng had a big wave in his heart. He didn''t know whether to believe Shen Mo or not. But when Shen Mo appeared, his sincere way didn''t warn the danger. His mind turned and he immediately said, "Queen Laurie, I can join the haze clan, but you have to show your sincerity!"


    When Queen Laurie heard this, she danced excitedly and said with a smile, "really? Brother Lei Feng, you are finally willing to join the haze clan. You are willing to be with me! "


    Queen Laurie slowly showed her whole body from the haze, and the distance between her and her gradually approached.


    "Ah Sheng, get ready to do it!" At the same time, the huge halberd in her hand waved directly to the back of Queen Laurie''s head.


    Only queen Laurie''s mouth showed a strange smile, with haze particles in her eyes. She glanced at Shen Mo and said coldly, "Shen Mo, this is your own death!"


    "Haze girl, die!" Don''t roar. The powerful golden supreme law is bestowed on the halberd. A golden sharp light cuts through the gray haze and cuts at Queen Laurie.


    "Uncle Shen, be careful!" Wan Sheng was startled, foreseeing something and roaring.


    Shen Mo''s huge halberd didn''t wait to chop the queen Lori. He felt a huge sense of crisis in the haze behind him. With a "woo" sound, a bloody mouth came directly. Shen Mo felt the unbeatable pressure and couldn''t move. That was the mouth of the Zerg mother emperor.


    Between the lightning and flint, Shen Mo''s Halberd and his arms were bitten by the Zerg mother emperor''s bloody mouth, and the latter tore hard. The grey gold halberd and his arms were swallowed by the Zerg mother emperor.


    "Puff" sound, along the deep shoulder wound, whistling blood, blood is dark red, a large number of haze particles instantly along the wound into his body.


    Shen Mo''s facial muscles twitch violently. He doesn''t shout. His forehead is sweating, but he never says a word.


    Queen Laurie laughed wildly: "Shen Mo, do you think this emperor doesn''t know your little trick? It''s too tender for you to frame up the emperor. You can rest assured that although you have lost your arm, the emperor will not kill you. The emperor wants to make you a haze tribe and make you really submit to me! "


    After enduring silence for a long time, he finally roared: "ah Sheng, come on! Come on! Kill me! Even if it''s death, I don''t want to become a haze spirit or a walking corpse! "


    Wan Sheng''s mood is so desperate that he refuses to do it. In his sea of knowledge, all the scenes of Shen Mo''s coming out for him and saving him from the crisis, he can''t do it anyway.


    "Uncle Shen, I can''t do that..." Wan Sheng choked and saw Shen Mo''s painful expression. His heart was as painful as being pierced by ten thousand arrows.


    "Ah Sheng, you bastard, do you want to see me die so without dignity? Have you forgotten the slogan to save the team? " It seems that Shen Mo really can''t bear it. He yells at Wan Sheng and spews out a lot of dark red blood. The blood turns grey gradually.


    The reason why Shen Mo''s blood is still a little bloody is that he has not completely become a haze clan.


    Shen Mo''s words touched Wan Sheng. He was suddenly shocked. Anger, heartache, entanglement, and all kinds of complex emotions turned into a huge force. A dark blue flame of terror erupted in the Dantian. Time in the field of time and space was still, and queen Laurie couldn''t move.


    "Hoo - Hoo ~" a huge group of ghost fire leads the overwhelming ghost fire, instantly encircling the queen Lori, the mother of the Zerg and Shen mo.


    "Ah, brother Lei Feng, you can''t hurt me. I''m Mira..." Queen Lori couldn''t move. She was frightened to find that the whole space was blocked by Wansheng.


    As soon as the Zerg mother emperor swallowed the heavy halberd and her arms, she found that Wan Sheng had taken action. However, she seemed to be on guard in advance. She saw her huge insect body flicker and suddenly disperse into thousands of insects. She fell into the haze and escaped before Wan Sheng blocked the space.


    After all, the Zerg mother emperor is the star emperor. Naturally, there are many ways to protect her life. She is much stronger than queen Laurie. Wan Sheng is not surprised!


    "Zerg mother, you can''t run away!" Wansheng has quietly released the morning dew shrine. Every drop of morning dew is crystal clear. The pure morning dew is floating outside the space blockade. As soon as thousands of insects transformed from the mother emperor of the Zerg race rush out of the saitan sky, they are wrapped by every drop of morning dew and lose their freedom completely.


    In the saitan sky, a dark blue sea of fire envelops queen Laurie and Shen mo.


    Shen Mo painful face, difficult to squeeze out a satisfied smile: "ah Sheng, farewell!"


    Shen Mo then detonated the inner world directly. There was an earth shaking sound of "boom" and a powerful energy shock. She took Shen Mo as the center and pushed forward in all directions. Queen Laurie was the closest. She was limited by Wansheng''s space-time domain and could only use her body to resist the energy shock.


    "Poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Wan Sheng roared with pain: "Uncle Shen, you can go!"


    He waved his hands and turned his mind. The netherworld fire directly rushed to the injured queen Laurie. The sea of netherworld fire around him raised a huge wave and directly engulfed her petite body.


    Shen Mo detonates the energy shock from the inner world, which is absorbed by the netherworld sea of fire, causing no damage to the space.

 Chapter 1242

    The netherworld sea of fire is like Wansheng''s anger. The huge waves cover the invading haze and the queen Lori. The "whoosh ~" flame is as high as the wave, but it doesn''t make any sound. Even the cry of the haze spirit in the haze can''t be heard. The queen Lori is covered with blue flames, and her petite body is burned by the netherworld ghost fire.


    Dabai and Shangguan Wan''er are staring out of the netherworld, while Wansheng is floating on the netherworld, watching everything inside.


    Wan Sheng stares at Shen Mo''s position with his blue eyes to see him off for the last journey. He doesn''t cry or choke. He only has deep respect for the elder in his heart.


    Although the body of Queen Laurie was burned by the ghost fire, after struggling fruitlessly, she even showed a smile and her mouth moved, as if she was saying something. Wansheng was no longer interested in listening to it. She clenched her hands and "whooped", the ghost fire rose up like a blue meteor and rushed straight to her body.


    "Bang" a, will Lori Queen''s petite body into powder, the terror of the netherworld fire ruthlessly devour her, her that put on the strange smile, Wan Sheng simply don''t care, only coldly way: "Lori, you don''t have to make a mystery, I will save Mira!"


    Wansheng no longer pays attention to the queen Laurie, but makes the action of holding the treasure with both hands. With the power of space, a handful of black dust is wrapped in front of him.


    Wan Sheng''s body shakes, and a swallowing eddy emerges in the Dantian area, which brings the dust into the inner world. His divine consciousness and shadow send the dust to Guangyao mainland by hand. With the help of Guangyao Shenbing (Yibu village people), he finds an excellent place to bury the dust and build a mausoleum.


    Yibu village found a stone tablet, standing in front of the tomb, Wan Sheng stretched out his right index finger, "Shua", a white streamer like a laser shot out, his fingers streamer flying, "shashasha" white streamer engraved on the tombstone: "Tomb of Shenmo, Wan Sheng stands in pain!"


    Shen Mo''s ashes, Wan Sheng only collected that point, because most of them are haze particles, he can only use the ghost fire to burn them all, leaving a poor amount of ashes, while queen Laurie is completely different. After she was burned by the ghost fire, her whole body is full of haze particles, and Wan Sheng can''t keep them at all.


    Wan Sheng''s divine consciousness and virtual shadow sat in front of Shen Mo''s tomb and murmured, "Uncle Shen, you can rest in my inner world! I will kill all haze people and save Mira! Our uncles and nephews will never part


    Wan Sheng originally wanted to send Shen Mo''s ashes back to his hometown, but then he thought that he would bury them in his own inner world first. He wanted Shen Mo to see the demise of the haze tribe for the first time.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness and empty shadow told Yibu villagers that Shen Mo was his most respected man, and asked them to come to visit the tomb more often and then disappear in Guangyao mainland.


    Wansheng''s body was shocked, and his hands were turned to recover the nether world.


    At this time, the Zerg mother emperor, who was imprisoned by the morning dew, was still struggling, but his struggle and resistance were futile in front of the true artifact of the morning dew shrine.


    Wan Sheng waved his hand and said coldly, "take it!"


    The crystal clear water drops gather the insects from the mother emperors of the Zerg together, take them back to the morning dew shrine, and collect them into Wansheng''s inner world.


    Wansheng can''t kill the Zerg mother emperor yet. The other side is the star emperor. Once the inner world bursts, the power generated will inevitably cause huge damage to the outer space, and there will be cracks in the space, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So he planned to execute the Zerg mother emperor when he went to the inner universe.


    At this time, Dabai and Shangguan Waner fly to Wansheng.


    Shangguan Wan''er gently advised: "don''t be sad, bumpkin. Sooner or later, we will kill all the haze people and avenge the sacrifice of our human compatriots!"


    Dabai was also concerned: "master, are you ok? Uncle Shen has gone. You have to cheer up! "


    Wan Sheng''s face was cold, his eyes were burning, and he said coldly, "don''t worry, I understand! Let''s go to haze star now and kill him


    "Master, wait a minute. Don''t we have to deal with emperor Hongli first?" Dabai asks quickly, feeling that Wansheng is confused by hatred and is not calm.


    "Yes, hillbilly, calm down first. I understand your mood, but we need to plan to attack the haze people first!" Shangguan Wan''er advised at the same time.


    Wan Sheng snorted: "Hong Li is too timid. He only dares to incite the haze people to come forward, but he is a turtle. Don''t let me see him, or I will kill him!"


    Wan Sheng''s mind now is to rescue Mila and kill her to the haze tribe''s nest to avenge Shen Mo and the thousands of people who have been harmed by the haze tribe.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng''s spirit was tight. Wan Sheng felt a little uneasy in his heart. He hummed coldly: "hum, the orcs want to reap profits. OK, it''s just right to come!"


    Dabai also felt it and sighed: "Hey, master, I thought emperor Hongli was really so wise. It turned out that he wanted to pick up the leak after the haze people, but this time they will miscalculate!"


    Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes brightened and she was very excited. The appearance of orcs was exactly what she expected. Before Wan Sheng could make arrangements, she would fly to the past.


    Wansheng is very fast. He grabs Shangguan Wan''er''s arm and says, "Wan''er, don''t worry. The orcs must have not found us yet. Hide and wait for my notice first!"


    Shangguan Wan''er glared and reluctantly moved back to the deserted star she had been avoiding.


    Wansheng and Dabai also hide. After a long time, the orc army rushed to the star sky.


    Each Orc showed a ferocious face, and looked at the star sky one by one. Behind the orc army, a huge Sphinx divine sense scanned the star sky. Suddenly, his heart was tight and he thought, "hmm? Did the haze people kill the yellow spring? How can it be so quiet


    Next to the Sphinx, there is a werewolf, who is submissive and seems to be injured, with blood on his mouth.


    "Little greedy wolf, how dare you cheat the emperor? Where is the yellow spring boy? Didn''t you say he would be waiting in the sky? Now the haze clan is gone, and the yellow spring is gone. Have you been fooled? But this emperor has informed haze girl to come to deal with huangquan. Now there is no one


    The lion people are emperor Hongli. They are covered with black clouds, and thunder light comes out from the black clouds, only showing a pair of big eyes.


    Greedy wolf Zun shivered, as if he had been tortured before. He gasped: "emperor Hongli, my subordinates have truthfully reported what they know! I don''t know the details! Please forgive me. I''m confused. Please forgive me! I will be loyal to the emperor in the future


    "Ha ha ha, little greedy wolf, are you a fool? If you can betray me once, there will be a second time. The reason why I have saved your life to this day is to kill you in front of me and kill me too! " Emperor Hongli laughed wildly.


    "Come on, go into the sky and search it carefully to see if you find anything!" Although emperor Hongli explored his consciousness, some stars in the saitan sky have natural magnetic fields. Not every corner of the sky can be explored thoroughly. It is inevitable that there will be some omissions. However, he did not find the breath of the emperor in the sky, so he dared to send an orc army into the saitan sky.


    Wansheng, Dabai and Shangguan Wan''er have been trained in the inner universe, but they are good at hiding breath. They make full use of the advantages of the environment and easily cheat Hongli''s consciousness scanning.


    Wansheng and Dabai are sensing the enemy''s movement and all the troops. They find that there is a star emperor who is at the end of the orc army. It must be Hongli emperor. At the same time, they also find the smell of greedy wolves and have a preliminary judgment of the current situation.


    The orcs sent out 100 million troops this time. It can be seen that emperor Hongli is still afraid of Wansheng.


    "Dabai, the greedy wolf seems to be controlled by Emperor Hongli. It seems that he hasn''t completely betrayed me!" Wan Sheng said.


    "Come on, master, your heart is too kind! No matter what the situation is, to sell is to sell. Even if he is forced to sell in order to survive, it is also betraying his master. When we start, the master must not be soft on him! " Dabai''s attitude is clear-cut. He doesn''t think much like Wansheng.


    "Wan''er, you''d better hide yourself so as not to scare the snake. Don''t touch these orcs who enter the saitan sky. Our goal is to catch the emperor Hongli. Don''t let him run away!" Wan Sheng''s heartfelt voice reminds Shangguan Wan''er.


    "Don''t worry, hillbilly! I know what to do! " Shangguan Wan''er said in her heart.


    Dabai pondered for a while and asked, "master, don''t we start? Then how can we catch emperor Hongli? "


    Wan Sheng''s eyes turned, he thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s time to test your acting skills, silly pig!"


    As soon as Dabai heard it, he immediately understood it and said with a smile, "master, do you want me to pretend that you have been captured, and then go close to Emperor Hongli? Because I am a primitive orc, he does not dare to move me, and then take advantage of him unprepared to beat him unprepared?"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly: "silly pig, you are more and more intelligent now! You put me in your inner world. When you get close to Emperor Hongli, release me immediately. As long as the distance is enough, I can capture him alive! "


    After they reached an agreement, they told Shangguan Wan''er about the plan. The latter agreed. Dabai''s body was in a flash, and a white light was shining, which brought Wansheng into the inner world. At the same time, he rolled on the hidden star, and his white pigskin was covered with dust.


    When the orc army stepped on the star, Dabai made a faint hum, pretending to be seriously injured and weak.


    The orc army immediately found Dabai, and all the searching orcs rushed to the desolate star where Dabai and Wansheng were. Shangguan Waner''s position was ignored.

 Chapter 1243

    "Well? It''s the bright white dragon Exclaimed the supreme star of the panther in the orc army.


    After all, Dabai is a primitive ORC. It''s hard for him to hide the flavor of the primitive Orc in any form. It''s easy to recognize the acquired ORC.


    Dabai was lying in an open space, humming: "get away from me!"


    A wave of pressure spread in the past, the leopard star world supreme did not respond, then fainted.


    Then the orcs who arrived didn''t dare to step forward, so they had to stare at Dabai from a distance. Then the latter let out a howl like a pig, and the unparalleled prestige spread out and pressed over. All the orcs on the desolate star fainted the day after tomorrow.


    At this time, Dabai was short of breath, more "weak" and seemed to have "lost his mind", as if he would faint as long as he used to attack again.


    "Tell the emperor that his subordinates have found the bright white dragon, the companion animal of huangquan. He is on a desolate star and seems to be injured. His subordinates'' accomplishments are too low to get close to him!"


    Hong Li Da Di, who was outside the saitan starry sky, received the news for the first time. The greedy wolf Zun beside him trembled in his heart and thought to himself, "hmm? What''s going on? There''s only Dabai. Is something wrong in huangquan? "


    "Lead the way ahead!" Emperor Hongli''s eyes brightened, and a huge lion''s claw directly picked up the greedy wolf Zun beside him. It was as easy as a cat catching a mouse, and he flew into the sky with greedy wolf Zun.


    Dabai almost fell asleep while waiting for the orcs to return. The pig''s mouth almost flowed out. He was quite comfortable lying on the ground. He didn''t wake up until he felt the power of the star emperor.


    "Hum! Emperor Hongli, you can''t help it at last Dabai thought to himself, and at the same time, he said to Wansheng in the inner world, "master, Emperor Hongli has entered the star sky of saitan. When will he do it?"


    Wan Sheng replied: "when he gets closer, Wan''er has already made a detour. Now Hongli can''t run away!"


    Dabai, who was lying comfortably, let out a light hum, and then let out a symbolic pig like roar: "get out of my way!"


    At this time, Shangguan Wan''er, who is acting according to the plan, has successfully flew out of the saitan star sky. Her exquisite body shakes, her jade hand swings gently, and a huge ice barrier comes over the saitan star sky, which is like an iceberg slowly moving under the sea, which is hard to detect.


    "Ha ha ha, little white dragon, what''s the matter with you and the Terrans? What about your dragon walker Hongli emperor''s huge body appeared in the sky, a pair of terrible lion eyes with disdain, looking at the "paralyzed" in the ground.


    Dabai laughed in his heart, but he was still acting. He said angrily, "who are you? Don''t flaunt your power in front of the emperor. Get out of here! Or I will kill you now! "


    "Ha ha, little white dragon, you don''t even know the emperor. You are still a primitive ORC. You don''t stand firm and fight with the Terran. Even I, Hongli, don''t know! Now that you have come to such an end, it''s no wonder that the emperor has fallen into the well. As long as he kills you, there is no doubt that you will die! Terran want to rise, dream about it Emperor Hongli smiles with pride.


    The greedy wolf Zun, who was held in the palm of emperor Hongli, was about to faint. When he saw Dabai''s dusty and angry appearance, he could not help worrying about Wansheng. He sighed: "brother huangquan, I didn''t mean to betray you. It''s really forced by the situation, but today my life is hard to protect!"


    Dabai Wei squints his eyes and observes Hongli emperor, secretly sensing the strength of the other party. He finds that Hongli emperor is also the late star emperor, and his power seems to be three points stronger than the Zerg mother emperor, and he also holds a werewolf in one paw.


    Dabai was stunned and said: "master, it seems that the greedy wolf who betrays you is also very dangerous. He is controlled by Hongli emperor. If he attacks Hongli later, I''m afraid he will be hurt by mistake. Do you want to stay?"


    Wan Sheng''s mind sank and thought quickly for a few seconds. He said, "act according to the circumstances. Whether the greedy wolf can survive depends on his own fortune."


    "Good master, I see!" Dabai''s mind moves, and the space field unfolds quietly, covering the whole saitan sky in an instant, and the orc army falls into Dabai''s control unconsciously.


    All of a sudden, a powerful force came from the star sky of saitan. Hong Li was shocked and asked: "hmm? What''s going on? Is it the haze clan? "


    Dabai''s reaction was quick. As soon as the pig''s hoof patted his belly, he immediately lifted it up from the ground. Suddenly, a white light came out of his bloated stomach. Dabai, who was covered with dust, trembled and turned into a dragon in an instant. With a "high" sound, a huge white dragon was floating above the star. If the bright sun like dragon eyes were shining white, the shaking Hongli emperor would squint his eyes.


    The white light from Dabai''s abdomen instantly scatters into a brilliant light, which immediately lights up the whole saitan starry sky. There is a ripple in the space, and the time sand gathers on Dabai''s dragon head. A tall and heroic white figure emerges from the white light, holding a dark gold long gun and a pair of dark blue eyes, staring at Hongli emperor.


    Emperor Hongli was startled, but he could not help stepping back a few steps. After stabilizing his mind, he said angrily, "hmm? Huang Quan, did you not get caught by the haze people, and let little white dragon deliberately pretend to be injured and lead the emperor to show up? "


    Wan Sheng''s face was cold, and he said coldly, "Hong Li, I''m waiting for you. We''ll figure out the new hatred and the old hatred today."


    Emperor Hongli was really afraid. He didn''t expect to be so careful, but he was still trapped.


    "Hum, huangquan, because you two want to clamor with the emperor, even in the era of the five emperors, your people are also united with the five emperors to compete with Shenpeng!" The great Hongli snorted coldly.


    Wan Sheng laughed: "Hong Li, I think you are old fool. The five emperors dealt with not only Shenpeng emperor, but also the Allied forces of your four races. They killed Shenpeng emperor. Do you want to take our victory as an example to show that you are weak?"


    "You? Be presumptuous With a roar of the lion, the black clouds around his body suddenly "crackled" and emitted black thunder light, as if to burst.


    "Boom" a loud sound, a very broad blade of thunder light split to Wansheng and Dabai.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he didn''t start at all. The big white dragon''s eyes were staring, his mouth was wide open, and a huge light shield stood in front of him.


    Between the electric light and flint, the blade of thunder cuts on the light shield, and the sound of "bang" is deafening. A powerful energy shock is generated, which makes a group of orcs in the sky of Setan feel dizzy and faint for a third of the time.


    Wansheng, Dabai and Hongli were not affected at all.


    "What? Little white dragon, how strong is your supreme law of light? " Emperor Hongli was shocked.


    "Hong Li, I thought that you were also a ORC. I''ll spare your life, but you''ve done a lot of evil. Even if the master spared you, I won''t let you go!" There is a sense of killing in the eyes of big white dragon.


    Hongli emperor''s strength is naturally not weak, but Wansheng and Dabai''s fighting power is doubled. No matter how strong Hongli emperor''s strength is, it''s equivalent to one person facing four stars at the same time. He can''t match his ability.


    However, Hongli emperor did not know the reason at all. He thought that Dabai had some magic weapon.


    Emperor Hong Li was thinking about it when he suddenly felt the bitter wind coming from behind. He was shocked and moved his body quickly. The black cloud around his body turned into a thick cloud wall immediately behind him.


    I saw a flash of cold light, and an iceberg ten times bigger than the body of emperor Hongli hit me.


    Wansheng and Dabai see the situation is not good, quickly Dodge, body shape at the same time into a little bit of starlight, scattered in the surrounding space.


    Hongli emperor belongs to passive defense, and the black cloud wall behind him is directly scattered by the huge iceberg. He is in a flash, and quickly escapes to the side at the speed of lightning. He barely dodges.


    However, a group of ORC troops in the distance were not so lucky. They had no time to escape and were killed by huge ice.


    In the blink of an eye, the saitan sky is full of blood and corpses.


    "Master, is Wan''er crazy to attack without waiting for our notice! We don''t think about our feelings at all Dabai, who was hiding, complained.


    "Ah, Wan''er is eager for revenge. It''s understandable, and she knows that this kind of attack can''t hurt us!" Wan Sheng explained for her.


    Hongli Emperor just escaped the impact of ice, his head began to pour hot rain.


    "Who? Who is it? " Emperor Hongli was in a panic. He was not sure that he would win in the face of Wansheng and Dabai. Now he was attacked by an unknown enemy. He felt extremely helpless and was furious.


    "Master, shall we help?" Dabai and Wansheng have been far away.


    "Wait a moment, let Wan''er vent her hatred. If we catch emperor Hongli directly, I will blame her for my whole life." Wan Sheng sighed.


    Wansheng''s fingers move, and the incomparable power of time and space fusion limits the remaining tens of millions of orcs in a narrow space, leaving enough space for Shangguan Wan''er to attack Hongli emperor. At the same time, he quietly calls the morning dew shrine, just in case.


    Dabai moves out of the sky in a flash, and starts to arrange the array outside the sky. He joins hands with Wansheng to make sure there is no mistake.


    Emperor Hongli immediately called out a huge silver axe. His throat trembled and a roar of the lion roared.


    It throws the silver axe into the void. The thunder pattern on the axe flickers and becomes huge in a moment, blocking the torrential rain.


    The boiling hot steam with the pouring boiling rain, instantly full of the surrounding space, heat misty in a light blue slim figure looming, a pair of beautiful eyes with incomparable killing.


    Hiding under the huge axe, Hongli emperor vaguely sees Shangguan Wan''er with misty smoke.


    "Well? Who are you? Is it the helper Huang Quan asked for? " Emperor Hongli was cautious. Facing the three strong enemies, he didn''t want to resist, but wanted to find a chance to slip away.

 Chapter 1244

    Shangguan Wan''er shot Li Mang in her star eyes, and said coldly: "Hong Li, do you still remember Yuqing and yunqi? I came to ask for your life for them


    Emperor Hongli was puzzled and quickly explained: "Sir, there must be some misunderstanding. They were killed by huangquan and the human race. What do you have to do with the emperor? If you want to die, you should go to huangquan! "


    "What''s the matter with you? Hehe, do you remember Shangguan Wan''er? When you say "what do you have to do with you?" you put everything on others. Did you borrow the cultivation of the star emperor? " Shangguan Wan''er sneered, the boiling hot rain is even bigger, and the surrounding space has even accumulated water into a river.


    Emperor Hongli''s eyes changed and he exclaimed, "who are you? How could you know so much? "


    "Hum, this emperor is Shangguan Wan''er. Hong Li, if you have any grievances, go to hell and say it!"


    Shangguan Wan''er''s slender hand raised, and suddenly a white bead appeared in Ruyu''s hand. The corner of her mouth was piercing cold, and she drank softly: "bloodthirsty cold ice bead, go!"


    The beads in her jade hands suddenly flew high, like a lively spirit. With a "buzz" sound, she trembled in the air, and instantly became huge, like the size of a star, like a star falling into the world.


    The bloodthirsty cold ice bead is an artifact given by Shangguan Wan''er when she was in the Luoshui Protoss. It can bless the supreme law of the water system. As the name suggests, seeing blood madness, as long as there is a little smell of blood, she will attack according to the user''s will, hurt the opponent, and suck the enemy''s blood madly until it is drained.


    Those orcs are separated by Wansheng''s space-time domain, and the smell of blood has gone away. Hongli emperor is not injured, but the bloodthirsty ice bead is still like finding the target, hitting it madly.


    The reason is very simple. The injured wolf Zun in Hongli''s hand is bleeding from the corner of his mouth. I don''t know whether he was hurt by Hongli or caused by the previous energy impact. In short, he has already passed out.


    Emperor Hongli was surprised to see such a big artifact coming. He quickly grasped the silver axe and roared: "broken star thunder light!"


    The silver axe, named Yunlei sky chopping axe, is a famous artifact of emperor Hongli. Considering the space bearing capacity of the outer universe, it didn''t want to use artifact, but Shangguan Wan''er didn''t care so much, so it had to use artifact to defend and fight back.


    "Boom" a huge sound of breaking the sky, cloud thunder chopping axe across the dark starry sky, a startling thunder light like a fire snake rushed to the impact of bloodthirsty ice beads.


    Lightning and flint, thunder beads collide, lightning and thunder, deafening, fire snake thunder like a bull into the sea, just contact with the bloodthirsty cold ice beads are absorbed, to the huge if star beads have no destructive effect.


    At this time, Wansheng and Dabai, who are on the outskirts of the regiment, are startled. The former hastily reminds us: "Wan''er, you should consider the space bearing capacity of the outer universe. Hongli should be killed, but don''t make space cracks!"


    Shangguan Wan''er can''t hear Wan Sheng''s warning. At this moment, she wants the whole person to rush up and beat Hongli emperor. After a lot of pressure, the hatred of robbing yuan finally breaks out at this moment. It''s hard for other people to control themselves.


    As soon as emperor Hong Li saw that the thunder light from the cloud thunder chopping axe didn''t work, he stuffed the faint greedy wolf into his mane, and then clenched the cloud thunder chopping axe with both hands, and a lion roared: "stars break!"


    Hongli dashed forward with an axe and went straight to the bloodthirsty ice bead. His vigorous Sphinx shook and made a series of chopping actions with an axe for hundreds of times. "Boom boom boom!" thunderlights gathered into a giant lion like a planet and roared to the bloodthirsty ice bead.


    "No, no! Master, Wan''er and Hong Li are competing for artifact. They are all stars and can exert all the power of artifact. If it goes on like this, there will be a space crack. We have to find a way to stop them! " Dabai said anxiously.


    Of course, Wan Sheng understood, otherwise he would not have reminded Shangguan Wan''er just now. He immediately said to Dabai, "first remove the array and drag away the remaining tens of millions of orcs. I''ll stop Wan''er and Hongli the great emperor!"


    Dabai was stunned: "master, if you don''t kill these orcs, is it because of the face of the Dragon Emperor and me? It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to consider me. As for the Dragon Emperor, I can explain it!"


    Wan Sheng pondered: "they have no resistance, killing them will only dirty my hands! Don''t delay, act quickly


    Leiguang lion pours on the bloodthirsty ICE BEAD crazily. With a bang, he is knocked out by the bloodthirsty ice bead. It seems that it is not a level at all.


    The energy impact caused by the impact greatly challenges the bearing capacity of space. Wan Sheng''s mind flashed, and quickly spread a space-time gable around to wrap Shangguan Wan''er and Hongli Dadi, hoping to protect the surrounding space.


    However, it is also a temporary cure, but not a permanent cure. Once the two artifacts really collide, the power generated will tear apart the outer space, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Of course, Emperor Hong Li understood this. He did not dare to take the risk. He preferred to be injured rather than trapped in a space crack, because once he fell into a space crack, he would be doomed.


    Emperor Hongli immediately put away the cloud thunder chopping axe, and the thunder light flickered at his feet, adding all the fusion powers of thunder and the supreme law to the great law of speed. With a Shua, the thunder light flew by, avoiding the impact of bloodthirsty ice beads.


    Shangguan Wan''er, who is in the air, has her heart spinning, her hands spinning, and her bloodthirsty ice beads popping suddenly. It''s snowing all over the sky and falling slowly, but it''s not romantic. The surrounding space is full of cold feeling for a moment.


    A huge ice blue bow and arrow appeared in the void, "whizzing" a burst of air breaking sound, one by one ice arrow flew out, straight to the emperor Hongli who just escaped.


    With the sound of "Qiang ~", hundreds of sharp ice arrows turned into a huge ice bird in the process of flying, and rushed to Hongli emperor like a thousand birds competing for food.


    As soon as he recognized his advice, he was passive step by step. Emperor Hongli quickly resisted with the cloud thunder chopping axe. The lion claws kept waving with the handle of the axe. The thunder shot out to drive away the flying ice birds.


    Thunder flickers, birds sing in the starry sky, and the ice birds nearby are all broken by thunder, but they are constantly coming from air strikes.


    Emperor Hongli is about to break down. The enemy, who claims to be Shangguan Waner, is not what she used to be. When she attacked, she did not care about the consequences. Now she was so tired that the leader of the orcs, the powerful star emperor, was beaten by others. She was in a hurry. She was really in a mess.


    When fighting, once he has worries about life and death in his heart, no matter how powerful his strength is, he will lose the battle in all probability.


    This is what happened to Emperor Hongli. He thought that he would disclose the news to the haze people, get rid of Wansheng by the hand of the haze people, and then reap the profits by himself. But he didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not be able to erode rice, but now he is in the situation of struggling to defend.


    Hongli emperor is not timid. He doesn''t think it''s time to do his best. After all, Wansheng and Dabai haven''t done anything. Once he and the guy who claims to be Shangguan Waner fight desperately, even if he wins, he will die in the end.


    The emperor Hongli had never had such a poor experience.


    "Boy, if you don''t stop this crazy woman, I will not only kill her, but also your good friend greedy wolf Emperor Hongli had an idea and immediately sent a message to Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng is also afraid of Shangguan Wan''er''s red eye, and there will be another accident. After all, he doesn''t know what the great Hongli has.


    He made a quick decision and immediately appeared next to Shangguan Waner. He opened his arms and hugged her from behind.


    The angry Shangguan Wan''er was shocked. She did not expect that Wan Sheng would have such a good hand. She was shocked and said, "what are you going to do? Don''t stop me from taking revenge


    Wan Sheng said softly, "Wan''er, I''ll help you catch the emperor Hongli. When we get to the inner universe, you can kill him yourself, OK? Otherwise, if we continue to fight, there will be cracks in the space, and then the Terran stars will also suffer! "


    On hearing this, Shangguan Wan''er nodded slightly. Her anger faded away. She said coldly, "what you say is reasonable, but your behavior is very annoying to me!"


    Wan Sheng immediately realized something. His face was burning and he quickly released Shangguan Wan''er.


    It turned out that when Wan Sheng was in a hurry and hugged Shangguan Wan''er, he didn''t care about the difference between men and women. His big hands directly pressed down on the towering peaks in front of her. When he realized his reckless behavior, he was embarrassed to death and even wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Wan''er, I, I didn''t mean to!" Wan Sheng quickly explained.


    If Shangguan Wan''er didn''t want to take revenge, he would not have thought of the love between men and women at the moment. I''m afraid Wan Sheng''s behavior will be investigated by her, and he will really marry her.


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t answer, and her whole mind was fixed on Hongli.


    When Hong Li emperor saw the situation, he almost vomited blood. He was tired of defending, but they were flirting with each other. However, if he didn''t go, he would wait for a while.


    Just in case, Emperor Hongli snatched the greedy wolf out of his mane and threw it into the distance. At the same time, the lion''s mouth was wide open. With a bang and a thunder, he flew straight to the greedy wolf.


    "Mean!" Wan Sheng''s mind moves, and a space barrier wraps up the greedy wolf.


    "Hum, you wait for me!" Hongli emperor dropped a sentence and flew directly out of the sky.


    "Hillbilly, don''t let Hong Li run away!" Shangguan Wan''er yelled.


    "Don''t worry, Wan''er, I''ve arranged it!" Wansheng''s mouth is smiling, Shangguan Waner''s heart is finally put down, and she has a trace of aftertaste when she thinks of Wansheng''s "reckless" behavior just now.


    Wan Sheng finished, blinked out of the saitan starry sky, Hongli emperor roared in front of him: "huangquan, you can''t catch up with me!"


    At the foot of emperor Hongli, the lightning flashed. The speed principle of the supreme law of thunder was brought into full play. It was really extremely fast. Then when it rushed forward, it suddenly "banged" and plunged into a crystal clear water curtain.

 Chapter 1245

    "Ah? What''s this? " Emperor Hongli was in a panic.


    Wan Sheng flew to the front of the water curtain and said with a smile: "emperor Hongli, I said you can''t run away! Your life now belongs to the emperor! "


    With a wave of Wansheng''s hand, the morning dew shrine flies from afar. The water curtain, which is composed of morning dew drops, flows back slowly, like a clear spring across the bluestone. It flows quietly without making a sound, rolling the huge body of Hongli the great, and flows back into the morning dew shrine.


    "Huangquan, what are you going to do? I can''t spare you..." no matter how hard Hong Li struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the strong confinement of the morning dew and water curtain. The power of the real artifact can''t be matched.


    Wansheng has a wonderful feeling. Since the way of sincerity has broken through the realm of heaven and earth, and combined the curse and purification law, it is more convenient to display the morning dew shrine. Although the cultivation has not broken through the real emperor, it can already display the 99% power of the morning dew Shrine, which is only one point away from the full display.


    Wansheng made a clenching gesture, and the lid of the morning dew shrine was instantly closed. Like the mother of the Zerg, Hongli emperor was locked in the morning dew shrine, waiting for their fate only to die.


    Shangguan Wan''er and Dabai then fly to Wansheng. Dabai grabs the dying greedy wolf Zun in his dragon claws. The latter''s mouth is bleeding. It seems that the situation is not good.


    The remaining tens of millions of orcs were sealed in several wild stars by Dabai, all in a coma, and piled up like a mountain of corpses.


    Shangguan Wan''er looks at Wan Sheng with burning eyes and marvels at his strength. After the last farewell to Eucalyptus peak, his strength has improved a lot, and the whole person''s temperament has changed a lot. However, she can''t describe it in words.


    "Hillbilly, when have you become so powerful?" Shangguan Wan''er is curious.


    Wan Sheng shook his sleeves and said with a smile, "ha ha, Wan''er, don''t praise me so much. I''ll be proud!"


    Shangguan Wan''er immediately looked at him and sighed: "bumpkin, when are we going to the inner universe? I can''t wait to put Hongli to death! "


    Wan Sheng smiles away and says in a deep voice, "Wan''er, don''t worry. Dabai and I are going to haze tribe. We''ll save Mila and then go to inner universe. By the way, you can give Hongwu puppet emperor to me and put him in Chenlu shrine."


    Hongwu puppet emperor Shangguan Wan''er had been imprisoned in the inner world before, Wansheng didn''t want Shangguan Wan''er to bear too much burden of hatred.


    "Well? Are you really going to haze tribe? The situation of haze people must be very complicated. I''ll go with you! " Shangguan Wan''er said, her slender waist swayed, and the blue light in Dantian was shining. She called out the imprisoned Hongwu puppet emperor.


    Ten thousand living tiger''s body shakes, a swallowing force takes over Hongwu puppet emperor, and directly enters the body world.


    "Wan''er, the matter between you and Emperor Hongli has come to an end for the time being. You need to take charge of the eternal star sky. After all, Lao Qin is only the false emperor of the star sky. You can''t let him stay alone! I go to haze people''s starry sky, all because of private affairs, can''t implicate you! " Wan Sheng Su Rong Road, look resolute.


    Shangguan Wan''er originally wanted to insist, but she also felt a little guilty when she remembered emperor Ao Qin. Now that emperor Hong Li has been captured, she is waiting to go to the inner universe to execute him. Her wish is over, and there is no reason to pester Wan Sheng.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s star eyes are shining with bright light. She wants to talk but stops. The white catkin catches in the void and a space wormhole appears. Then she slowly turns around and glances at Wansheng. Then she flies into the wormhole and returns to the eternal star.


    Wan Sheng watched Shangguan Wan''er leave, and found that her back was so thin that he could not help shaking. He looked at the wormhole that had disappeared and sighed.


    Dabai gave a dry cough, and he had already turned into a pig. He snored: "master, you are too contradictory. Since you can''t let her go, why push her to Lao Qin?"


    Wansheng raised his hand, slapped it on Dabai''s head, and said, "stupid pig, what are you talking about? When can''t I let Wan''er go? I feel that I owe her too much. I feel guilty! I treat her as my sister, just like Mila. I''ve never had any love between men and women. Don''t talk like that again! Otherwise, I can''t spare you! "


    Dabai stares. At first, Wansheng is joking. Later, he finds that his tone is more and more heavy. He doubts: "master, what''s the matter with you? Do you think of Uncle Shen and Mira? "


    Wan Sheng sighed: "Dabai, I didn''t expect that uncle Shen, elder brother and second brother were all poisoned by haze clan. I''m useless! I''m going to let the haze people pay for this


    Dabai nodded slightly: "OK, master, let''s kill haze people together. If we don''t rescue Mila, we won''t stop!"


    "Master, what should the orcs do before going to haze? And your "good friend" greedy wolf, what do you want to do with him? " Dabai added.


    Dabai calls the dying wolf out of his body. A white light surrounds the wolf and slowly sends it to Wansheng.


    "Dabai, how did you bring the greedy wolf into your body?" Wan Sheng doubts.


    "Ha ha, master, I''m afraid the greedy wolf can''t bear to hang up, so I''ll protect him first, and now I''ll wait for you!" Dabai said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng''s mind moved, and a force of space law lifted up the greedy wolf Zun who was still in a coma. He felt the latter''s injury for a moment, and said in his heart, "brother greedy wolf, wake up


    Greedy wolf respect wolf eyes rotation, eyelids still did not open, suddenly a blue light shining, his wrist brain Li Hao into mechanical wolf jumped out.


    "Meet the emperor of huangquan!" Li Hao bowed to his knees.


    Wan Sheng''s eyebrows stretched out and said calmly, "Master Li Hao, don''t be polite!"


    Li Hao shook the wolf''s head and lowered his posture: "no, Emperor huangquan, now you are the star emperor, how can you be rude to you! Please forgive my master. My master and I were cheated by Emperor Hongli. That''s why... "


    Li Hao hastened to explain for fear that Wan Sheng would be angry with greedy wolf Zun, who is today''s identity. A sneeze can kill greedy wolf Zun, and Li Hao must deal with it carefully.


    Wan Sheng is a nostalgic and grateful man. If it had not been for Li Hao''s help when he left the earth, he would not have achieved what he is today.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a moment and said, "Master Li Hao, I believe that when it comes to life and death, most people will choose to protect themselves. I can understand, but I don''t agree with him. However, for the sake of the master, I can spare him from death. Moreover, the Orcs have no head now. I wanted him to lead the orcs the day after tomorrow, but in view of this, I will ask Dabai to ask the Dragon Emperor to appoint a star king to take over the orc star


    On hearing this, Li Hao finally put down his heart and said with gratitude: "emperor of the yellow spring, I''ll express my deepest gratitude on behalf of the host! Thank you for not killing me


    At this time, the greedy wolf respected the wolf''s eyes, slowly opened his eyes, eyes gradually clear, saw a tall figure in white, recognized Wan Sheng, immediately excited: "brother huangquan, brother huangquan, it''s good to see you! I... "


    Wan Sheng didn''t give greedy wolf Zun the chance to explain. He waved his hand and said, "greedy wolf, I''ve already communicated with Master Li Hao about specific things. Go to the stars in the saitan sky and take away the rest of the orcs!"


    Greedy wolf Zun was stunned and looked at zhinao Li Hao, who kept a respectful posture beside him. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to show it. After bowing to Wan Sheng, Li Hao helped him fly to saitan.


    After the greedy wolf left, Dabai also contacted the Dragon Emperor of the primitive orcs through divine sense and explained the situation of the acquired orcs. The latter agreed with Wansheng''s opinion and agreed to appoint Yaoshi emperor to guard the orc sky in case of haze invasion.


    At this point, Wan Sheng, relying on his own efforts, temporarily resolved the grudge between the Terrans and the postnatal orcs. In many subsequent robberies, the Terrans and the postnatal orcs did not fight again.


    "Master, let''s go now!" After contacting the primitive orcs, Dabai asked in a hurry.


    Wan Sheng pondered and said to No.1: "connect the network of the revival Association immediately, report to the master, and say that I will go to the haze nationality star sky and come back soon. Please rest assured! If there''s anything, you can communicate with Lin Qingshan


    Deal with everything, Wansheng finger flick, leading to haze family star sky transmission channel appears, two people immediately separate into.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness, emptiness and Dabai appear on the shining mainland of the inner world at the same time. They come to Shen Mo''s tombstone, and a Si, a young man in white, is sitting in front of the tomb with his knees crossed, as if he is experiencing something.


    "Master, this ah Si seems to have great talent. He seems to have the potential to make a breakthrough according to his state." Big white heart language way, didn''t make a sound to disturb him.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly. His heavy heart eased slightly. He sensed the situation in a Si''s body and found that it was a pure white star world. At this time, it was a hazy white light. The white stars and nebulae were constantly changing. It was a bright space, with the potential of forming a world!


    "Dabai, ah Si is at the critical moment of breakthrough. It''s very dangerous. You can help him protect the Dharma! I want to talk to Uncle Shen! " Wan Sheng replies and sits quietly in front of the grave.


    Dabai understands Wansheng''s mood and doesn''t complain. In a flash of pig''s hoof, he sends out a white radiance to cover ah Si. A strong force of light law protects him. Now he likes ah si more and more.


    Wan Sheng looks dignified and his mind moves. He calls out a jar of wine from the storage bracelet, slowly floats into the inner world and lands on the ground in front of Shen Mo''s tomb.


    This wine was kept by elder martial brother black curse in Wan Sheng Chu''s bracelet when he was on the earth, in case he drank all the wine on the earth.


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes slightly, and with a "bang", the lid of the wine jar was gently opened, and the wine jar floated slowly, leaning down in front of the tombstone. At the same time, Wan Sheng drank a lot.


    "Uncle Shen, I respect you!" Wan Sheng kept drinking wine in his heart. One jar was not enough, so he called out another jar. "Uncle Shen, don''t worry, I will save Mila. I will kill all the haze people and get revenge for you..."

 Chapter 1246

    After a jar of good wine, you can''t be drunk with invisible homesickness. You can''t wake up your dead relatives and friends. The more you drink, the more sober you are. In the blink of an eye, Shen Mo''s tomb is already full of empty wine jars.


    I don''t know how long the wine in the storage bracelet has run out.


    Wan Sheng involuntarily burps. He opens his eyes to see a Si, who is breaking through, and Dabai, who is protecting the Dharma for him. He closes his eyes to meditate. His ethereal thoughts are flying back to the earth, to the soul clan, or to the city of enlightenment.


    All of a sudden, Wansheng wrist No. 1 came the news: "dear master, the emperor has a message for you!"


    Wan Sheng''s body was shocked, and Shen Zhi Xu Ying explained a few words to Dabai, and immediately returned to his body.


    "Tell me, what''s your order?" In the transmission channel, Wan Sheng said to No. 1 on his wrist.


    "Great master, I need to find a place to play the message video of master Qingdi!"


    "Oh? It''s easy to do! " Wan Sheng''s mind turns and ends the transmission directly. He flies out of the transmission channel. There is a vast starry sky around him. There is a faint haze. He feels that there is a distance of 500 light years from the haze starry sky.


    No. 1 immediately jumped from Wansheng''s wrist and turned into a mechanical hyena. The blue laser eye projected a light screen.


    Qingdi''s light green figure appeared in the light screen, and said politely: "Dear disciple, I have received your message. At present, the outer universe human star sky is basically stable. I want to take some people to the inner universe to support the construction of the human tribe. My master will still be in Qingyang star sky, led by Maple rattan. The safety responsibility of the outer universe ethnic group is all up to you!"


    Emperor Qingdi has two parts. I have been sitting at Eucalyptus peak. Maple vine has been guarding the boundary of Qingyang starry sky. The third part, Gu song, is the ancient tree that Wan Sheng saw in the inner universe. He has been practicing in the inner universe.


    "... when you enter the haze clan, you must wipe out all the haze clan and clear away the last threat. The star sky of our human race will usher in an unprecedented golden age!" Finally, the emperor said.


    Wan Sheng nodded heavily and called number one to reply: "master, please rest assured! I will live up to my mission! "


    After sending the message, No.1 shook the tail of the mechanical wolf and said, "dear master, the emperor respected by tens of thousands of people has taken away the senior generation of the supreme star world. He wants to take them to the inner universe to experience, saying that he is helping them to seek a breakthrough opportunity. My subordinates think it''s a bit strange!"


    Wan Sheng pondered for a moment and sighed: "it''s true that the master left in a hurry this time. Is it because the inner universe is in danger? However, Shizun didn''t mention it. He must be able to deal with it. Don''t think about it so much. Since Shizun has a life, I have to deal with haze people better! "


    "Well? Wait, No.1, you said that the master transferred the elder generation''s celestial supreme to the inner universe. Who has gone to the inner universe, and the master of sermon also went with him? " Wan Sheng suddenly responds and doubts.


    "Great master, yes, the original top ten of the human race, in addition to the master and Nanli emperor, all followed Qingdi to the inner universe! And some of the most powerful people of all ethnic groups have also gone to many places! "


    "What? Who will take care of Su Fang and fang''er? " Wan Sheng was surprised.


    No. 1 quickly replied: "wise master, don''t be impatient. The order of zhengdaozun has been arranged and taken over by Hanliu king. Now Hanliu king has successfully broken through the star world and is fully competent for the work before zhengdaozun!"


    Wan Sheng was stunned: "hmm? I haven''t heard from Hanliu king for a long time. It seems that master zhengdaozun has many things to hide from me! "


    Wan Sheng pondered for a while, since zhengdaozun was willing to trust hanliuwang, there would be no problem. After all, the latter knew how important Su Fang and WAN Yifang were to him. Zhengdaozun would not be perfunctory in this matter.


    After thinking about it, Wan Sheng is more determined to eliminate the haze tribe. As long as the haze tribe in the outer universe is eliminated, there will be no resistance to the development of the human race. Maybe it will return to the flourishing age of the five emperors, and even become more prosperous and powerful.


    At this time, Wan Sheng suddenly felt that the world in his body was shaking, and the shadow of divine consciousness immediately appeared in the shining mainland. A Si, a young man in white who was sitting in front of Shen Mo''s tomb, was glowing with holy white light.


    Dabai is engrossed in the changes of a Si, and the light wheels are protecting a Si.


    Wan Sheng was surprised to see the changes inside ah Si''s body. He found that the original star world had disappeared and replaced it with an island suspended in the light. The island''s area was comparable to half of the earth, and there seemed to be some fuzzy bright material in it. He didn''t feel deeply.


    Is this the inner world of ah Si?


    Wan Sheng is sensing, Dabai and a Si slowly open their eyes at the same time, and the dazzling white light disperses. After seeing Wan Sheng, a Si quickly bows down and kneels down: "I''ll see Shenzu, thank you for the protection of Shenzu and Bailong, otherwise I won''t be able to break through the starry sky!"


    "Ha ha ha, don''t thank me, it''s all the result of your own efforts! Ah Si little doll, in the future, you should work harder to cultivate and drive all the people in Yibu village to break through the starry sky, so that you can share the worries for your master in the future! " Dabai laughed.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ah Si, well done! In such a short time, you have broken through the false emperor in the starry sky. Your talent is much better than that of this emperor. Ha ha


    Ah Si quickly arched his hand and said, "how dare I compare with the God ancestor? We are born because of the God ancestor. All the abilities we have obtained are given by the God ancestor. To say, the talent of the God ancestor is beyond the expectation of the younger generation!"


    Wan Sheng nodded with satisfaction, and the three laughed at the same time.


    "Well, now, there''s a chance for you to practice! You first gather all the shining magic soldiers above the supreme of the star world, and later our emperor will call you out to fight! "


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness Xu Ying gave a command and left Guangyao with Dabai.


    Dabai appeared in the starry sky, looked around and asked, "master, isn''t there a distance to haze clan''s starry sky? Why are you flying out of the tunnel so early? "


    "Just now the master sent the news..." Wan Sheng explained briefly.


    "What? Master Qingdi also supports the master to attack the haze clan. What are you waiting for, master? Let''s attack directly! " At Dayton, he was in a state of great passion, ready to fight.


    Wan Sheng always has a little worry, but he doesn''t know the reason. He sighs and calls out Jiu Jiu and 500 Chimo Tong.


    Nine vultures with the crowd after kneeling ceremony, directly form the attack formation, one person rushed to fly in front, 500 stars pseudo emperor instantly formed a dark curtain, toward the haze nationality star sky, all the way to sweep in the past.


    Wansheng and Dabai followed closely. Although they held down the battle, they moved quickly at the same time, bringing the army of Chimo Tong people to the edge of haze people''s starry sky. The distance of 500 light years was only a matter of a moment.


    "Ao ~ Wu ~ Wu ~" the haze clan star sky continuously spreads a terrible roar, like it is full of unknown monsters.


    The haze in the starry sky gradually becomes very dense from sparse. Wansheng waves his hand and makes a forward gesture. The huge body of Jiujiu shakes, stretches its wings, flies all the way and screams all the way, sending out a powerful spiritual attack. The dark curtain of Chimo Tong clan follows closely, impacting the haze clan''s starry sky.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turns and gives Dabai a look. The latter understands and stops immediately.


    Wan Sheng''s body was in a flash, and directly from the inner world, Guangyao mainland called out Guangyao magic soldier. A Si led hundreds of Yibu village people to kneel down to Wan Sheng, and then handed over to the big white belt team.


    Wan Sheng rushes forward to catch up with Jiujiu and Chimo Tong.


    The big white pig''s eyes flashed and said to all the people, "our task is to purify the haze people''s starry sky. All of us will act with our emperor!"


    Under the command of Dabai, hundreds of people in Yibu village are all covered with dazzling halos. At the same time, they display the supreme rule of light. The halo instantly turns into bright light balls, wrapping their bodies like crystal balls.


    When the pig''s hoof was held high, the crowd quickly spread away, maintaining the same distance. A strong light shot out of Dabai''s mouth, rebounded and refracted back and forth among hundreds of light balls. In a moment, a huge light ball reflection array was formed.


    Wipe out the past Jiujiu and Chimo Tong people, strangle and devour the haze and the haze spirit. Then Dabai forms a new light ball rebound shooting array, which is a mobile and changeable array.


    As if shining on the earth, he launched a second round of mopping up the haze and haze spirit, which were not cleaned up by Jiujiu and Chimo Tong.


    The haze people''s starry sky suddenly howled, covered the sky with a dark curtain, and the light sphere reflection array cooperated with each other. The haze people below the king of the starry sky had no resistance. In a short time, Wansheng and Dabai wiped out one third of the haze people''s starry sky.


    All of a sudden, a terrible threat spread over, nine vultures naturally not afraid, but he worried about the red magic pupil clan was threatened, immediately stop.


    "Master, the star emperor of haze clan has finally appeared!" Nine vultures'' heart language is the way of transmission.


    Wan Sheng has already sensed that there is indeed a giant in the depth of the haze, which is the source of the terrible pressure.


    "Who are you? How dare you go into the haze star sky A sharp and strange voice came from the depth of the haze.


    "Where''s Mira?" Wan Sheng asked directly without half a word of nonsense.


    "Who is Jie Mila?"


    "Well! Don''t pretend to be stupid! " Wansheng directly unfolds the field of time and space, a powerful phagocytic vortex turns into a huge phagocytic dragon and goes straight to the behemoth in the depth of haze.


    "Wu" devours the tornado, moving the surrounding haze particles, surging like a tide to sweep the past.


    "Whizz" of a moment, Wan Sheng a Leng, that behemoth even instantly disappeared in the haze, devouring the Dragon into the air.


    Wan Sheng immediately removed the law of swallowing and wondered, "is it an illusion? I have just sensed the position of the other party! "

 Chapter 1247

    "It can''t be an illusion!" Wan Sheng responds carefully.


    "Huhu ~" a sense of crisis hit, Wan Sheng''s heart was tight, in order to avoid the Chimo Tong clan injury, immediately put them into the body world, leaving only nine eagles.


    "Dabai, take Yibu village people to stand by. Don''t come here!" Wan Sheng hastened to speak his heart.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Big white doubts a way.


    "Well? What''s that pungent smell? " Dabai asked first.


    A particularly irritating smell came out from the surrounding haze. Dabai realized that it was not good, and quickly incarnated in the shape of a dragon. With a big mouth, he spewed out an extremely dazzling aperture. With a "whiz", the aperture centered on Dabai formed a huge light curtain, which spread in all directions at super light speed.


    "Bang - Bang - bang ~" the light curtain seemed to hit something hard, making a loud noise, as if it had broken some liquid.


    A huge yellow green wave splashes from the haze, while a large number of black haze clouds are continuously sprayed.


    Wan Sheng''s body was in a flash. He immediately flashed to Dabai''s body and took a Si and hundreds of Yibu villagers back to their inner world for the first time. The power of the yellow and green waves had obviously surpassed that of the star puppet emperor, which was beyond the endurance of Yibu villagers.


    Jiujiu''s wings are wide, and a thick wall of the iceberg protects Wansheng and Dabai. With a bang, the yellow green waves directly hit the wall of the iceberg.


    The wall of the iceberg suddenly makes a harsh sound of "hiss, hiss ~", and a stream of thick yellow smoke immediately diffuses, mixing with the gray haze particles, instantly filling the whole space.


    A large number of cracks appeared on the wall of the iceberg immediately. The strong and pungent smoke penetrated into the wall of the iceberg instantly, mixed with haze particles, which directly threatened Wansheng and others. Wansheng and dabaixin had a good idea, and immediately opened the space field, and a transparent space barrier would expel the smoke.


    "Oh! Whizz! Whizz The huge haze clusters, which were like meteors, smashed the wall of the iceberg with cracks in an instant. Each haze cluster with a long tail of smoke, just like shells, directly hit the space barrier.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~" space barrier was also broken in an instant.


    "No!" Wan Sheng was really careless. He didn''t expect that the great emperor of the haze clan was so powerful and his attack methods were so strange.


    Wansheng''s reaction was swift, his mind turned, and with a single hand wave, the power of the fusion of purification and curse was spread out. The tragic green runes were permeated with the light of purification, and spread around. The bullet like meteor haze clusters were instantly scattered, turned into white powder, scattered in the void, as if bleached by the light of purification.


    "Master, what''s the matter? The law of haze clan can break through ah Jiu and our defense continuously Dabai said.


    Jiujiu said: "master, we are in the fog and haze, the environment is extremely unfavorable to us, and there are many restrictions in the laws of the outer universe. The enemy must have made full use of the blessing of the surrounding fog and haze environment. We''d better be careful!"


    "Jie people, you can''t resist the emperor''s sulfur and nitrate smoke!" The shrill voice said with a strange smile.


    "Master, when the yellow green smoke just touched the wall of the iceberg, it seemed that it was absorbing the elements of the water system crazily, as if it had a restraining effect on the law of the subordinate, and the subordinate also felt very strange!" Nine vultures heart language analysis way.


    Dabai''s eyes showed a different color and said cautiously: "master, that guy''s figure is erratic. He always keeps a close distance with us, and is not afraid of our prestige. It seems that his strength can not be underestimated!"


    When the three people were discussing, the haze around became denser, and the strange yellow green smoke full of pungent smell diffused again.


    There are few people in the outer universe who can attract the attention of Wansheng, Dabai and Jiujiu, which shows that the great emperor of haze clan is really powerful, and his fighting power is not even inferior to that of the three.


    "Ah Jiu, go back to my inner world, I''ll deal with it with Dabai!" Wansheng immediately pulls Jiujiu into the inner world, not because the latter is not strong enough, but to avoid unnecessary damage before he knows the other''s strength.


    Wansheng and Dabai look at each other and immediately launch the space-time field. A strong space-time gable quickly arranges the yellow green smoke.


    "Oh? How can you combine two extreme laws? " The shrill voice exclaimed.


    "No nonsense! This emperor is here to wipe out the haze people today! Come out and die Wansheng cold channel.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wansheng and Dabai were in the dark.


    "Ripples of time and space!"


    "What?" The shrill voice exclaimed, and suddenly there was no sound.


    In the surrounding space, the sands of time float like a tide, rippling layer upon layer, seemingly soft and powerless, but actually contains a huge power of space-time integration.


    Layers of ripples slowly swing towards the surrounding haze, "Hoo Hoo ~" a wave of unparalleled power that destroys the stars and annihilates the stars gathers the surrounding haze and yellow green smoke.


    The cry of countless haze spirits resounds through the whole starry sky and is completely engulfed by the torrent of time and space.


    The haze clan stars are half purified in an instant, the strange smoke in the haze disappears in an instant, and a yellow green star appears in the vision of Wansheng and Dabai.


    Wansheng and Dabai are back in shape, slowly approaching the yellow green planet, with a strong pungent smell.


    "Hum, I don''t think it can stop the ripples of our time and space Dabai snorted coldly.


    Wan Sheng''s face was heavy and said, "stupid pig, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Wan Sheng felt the yellow green planet, frowned and said: "so it is!"


    "What''s the matter, master? What did you find? It''s just a planet full of yellow green liquid. I''ve sensed it. There''s nothing special about it! " Dabai responded.


    "Piggy, don''t you see any difference in those liquids?" Wan Sheng gave him a white look.


    "Nothing? It seems that there was some spirituality before, but now after being attacked by us, it''s like a pool of stagnant water, and the smell is too bad. We''d better not get close to it! " Dabai uses pig''s hoof to block the big nostril.


    Wansheng suddenly echoed the essence of the most sincere way in the sea of knowledge. He seemed to find something and sighed: "Dabai, do you still remember the sulfur and nitrate smoke that the sharp voice said? The liquid on that planet seems to be the source of sulfur and nitrate smog! "


    "Well? Master, how do you know? " Big white doubts a way.


    Wan Sheng said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. It seems that the most sincere way has broken through to the realm of heaven and earth participation, and let me have a deeper understanding of the material in nature invisibly."


    At this time, Wansheng''s wrist No. 1 suddenly vibrated, issued a mechanical voice and said: "smart great master, you are right! That''s the liquid of sulfur and nitrate. The smoke of sulfur and nitrate before was produced by it. There are records of saitan people about this. The hostess has downloaded it for me! "


    Wan Sheng was stunned: "what? How do saitans know? Isn''t this the result of the haze clan? "


    "Dear master, the solution of sulfur and nitrate comes from the sea of sulfur and nitrate. It is highly corrosive and can corrode many substances. S-type cosmic alloys can corrode and melt! When it comes to water system elements, it will absorb them crazily, while Jiujiu can''t exert its full strength in the outer universe, so its wall of iceberg can''t stop its attack. However, this liquid of sulfur and nitrate should belong to the inner universe, and it''s really suspicious to appear in haze tribe! "


    No. 1 explains that Wansheng and Dabai look at each other and become more and more curious about the origin of the haze tribe.


    "Number one, what else do you know about haze clan?" Wan Sheng asked.


    No.1 replied: "great master, according to the known information, the haze clan was first developed by the haze star people, that is, the people of zhengdaozun. But according to the information and intelligence of the saitan clan, in fact, the haze clan was not made by the haze star people, but only discovered by them!"


    "What? What''s going on? " Two people exclaim a way, the prestige that erupts frightens No.1 to dare not speak.


    "Lord, master, when I was in the city of sermon, I secretly downloaded the research data of sermon. After this period of analysis, I finally got some clear news! All the sources of the haze tribe actually come from a piece of meteorite, which was discovered by haze people when they explored the secret place of jet. Later, they took it back for research, and the haze clan turmoil broke out! "


    "So the haze clan is likely to come from the inner universe. In fact, the saitan clan and the mechanical life subordinate to the inner universe Holy Spirit clan belong to the same clan and also come from the inner universe. Therefore, if the master wants to find out the reason, he must go to the inner universe again!"


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng pondered: "who was the guy who used the liquid of sulfur and nitrate to attack just now? It''s running away very fast


    "Master, I don''t know! However, if the master kills queen Laurie, the haze clan must be on guard. It may not be easy to rescue Mira. Moreover, since the haze clan has a connection with the inner universe, Mira may not be in the outer universe. Otherwise, if the master has been in the haze clan for so long, he will almost wipe out the haze clan, and his real powerful power will not appear! " Comprehensive analysis road one.


    Wan Sheng''s mind sank, and felt that what No. 1 said was reasonable. He took a look at the yellow green planet in front of him and said in a deep voice, "No. 1, what''s the use of this planet full of sulfur and nitrate? If not, I will destroy it now!"


    "Master, you can absorb it into the body world, maybe there will be unexpected harvest!" The number one laughs.


    Dabai glared: "silly number one, don''t give me bad ideas! The liquid is smelly and pungent. What''s the use of it? If the master absorbs it into the inner world, the whole netherworld will stink. Maybe even ah Jiu and Chimo tong can''t stay any longer! "


    Wansheng weighed it, let Dabai stay in place, with No. 1 flying into the yellow green planet, suddenly a more intense pungent smell came.

 Chapter 1248

    Although the smell of this yellow green planet is very bad and pungent, the way of sincerity does not warn danger. Therefore, Wan Sheng dares to go alone. However, he can''t let Dabai take risks with him. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t hurt Dabai.


    It''s right to be cautious in the haze sky.


    Wan Sheng''s body suspended above the planet, overlooking the whole yellow green planet, found that the whole planet is a vast ocean, in which only floating an oval Island, island bare, barren, floating a thin layer of white fog, the pungent smell is the smell of white fog.


    No. 1 jumps off Wansheng''s wrist and turns into a huge mechanical life. Two long mechanical tentacles deep in his shoulders extract the white fog, which seems to be testing.


    A moment later, the No.1 laser flash, issued a mechanical voice: "dear master, after the detection and analysis of the composition of the white fog, we come to the conclusion that this is acid nitrate fog, which is produced by the volatilization of sulfur nitrate juice. If it was not for the special body of the master, I''m afraid it would have been intolerable for a long time, and even the skin would have been corroded and ulcerated!"


    Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "is it so powerful? I''m the emperor of the starry sky. Can the acid and nitrate fog also work on the emperor of the starry sky? "


    "In theory, the master''s body is not afraid of the ghost fire. The corrosion of this acid and nitrate gas is natural, but the ordinary star king is afraid to suffer! If the host inhales the liquid of sulfur and nitrate into the inner world, he must use the space potential field to separate it from other regions in the netherworld, otherwise it will be very troublesome! " No. 1 gave professional advice.


    Wan Sheng laughed: "well, number one, now I think it''s useful to have a brain that knows everything!"


    "Thank you, master! This is the work of a beautiful and gentle hostess. It has nothing to do with her subordinates! " One stooped back.


    "Ha ha, when did you learn to be so modest?" Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    Later, Wansheng proposed to go to the bare island to have a look. No. 1 was a little afraid: "great master, for safety''s sake, I''d better change back into a watch, so as not to corrode my body with sulfur and nitrate."


    "Well? Even you are afraid of the yellow green liquid corrosion? " Wan Sheng wondered.


    "Of course, master, according to the data I have at present, the sulfur nitrate solution is not pure enough. If it is extremely pure, I''m afraid even the artifact can be corroded and melted!" One finish, then return to Wansheng''s wrist.


    "Even artifact can corrode? My God? And there is such a substance? " Wan Sheng was shocked.


    The rare is the most valuable thing. With the saying of No.1, Wansheng would like to use the liquid of sulfur and nitrate for his own use.


    "Master, are you all right?" Dabai asked in a voice outside the planet.


    "Dabai, I''m fine. Keep your guard!" Wan Sheng replied, jumped up and set foot on the bare island.


    Wan Sheng found that the stone under his feet seemed to be softer than the ordinary one. He stamped his feet unconsciously. Suddenly, the island vibrated violently, like an earthquake.


    "Stop, stop stomping!" A sharp voice came.


    Wan Sheng was startled. He quickly flew up, suspended in the air, and turned to look at the island.


    I saw the oval Island shaking a few times, and then returned to calm, as if nothing had happened, the sharp voice disappeared.


    Wan Sheng''s brow is locked, his heart is moving, and the space field is unfolding. A force of space law turns into an invisible giant fist and hits the island.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise of "Ouch! No, don''t fight! "


    Wan Sheng''s face was cold, and he said coldly, "if you don''t show up soon, I don''t have time to play hide and seek with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, "bang" was another "heavy fist" of the law of space hitting the island.


    "Oh, no, no, emperor, stop it! I surrender The shrill voice pleaded for mercy.


    I saw that the bare Island suddenly bulged two hills, looked slightly red, the whole island constantly shaking, slowly rising from the liquid of sulfur and nitrate.


    Wan Sheng wondered why there was no hint of the way of utmost sincerity before. It turned out that the former enemy did not escape, but hid in the yellow green planet, hiding in the liquid of sulfur and nitrate.


    As the island continued to rise, Wan Sheng finally saw each other clearly.


    The oval Island turned out to be its head, and it was a huge bald head. The two bulging hills before it were more like a big bag produced by Wansheng''s attack. A face like a meatball appeared on the side of the island. Four eyes like a line of sky were symmetrically arranged on the face of the meatball, staring at Wansheng timidly. An oval mouth was tightly closed, and the lips were thick, It looks like some kind of fish, but it can''t see nostrils on its whole face.


    On the whole, he felt very happy. Wan Sheng almost laughed when he saw it clearly.


    Wan Sheng sensed each other''s cultivation and found that it was still a star biased emperor. It was strange that when he was just outside the star and floating in the air, he didn''t notice this meatball biased emperor.


    "Who are you? Is that you who fought against the Emperor just now? " Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold and his tone could not be refuted.


    The big face of the meatball retreated, leaving out two short legs. It seemed that it had no body. The two short legs seemed to grow directly on the face of the meatball, which made it more funny.


    "I, I am the emperor of sulfur and nitrate! Who is the emperor? " Meatball face said yes.


    "Puchi ~" Wan Sheng couldn''t help laughing, "you only have the cultivation of partial emperor. How dare you call yourself the great emperor? No wonder you just lost to this emperor!"


    A white light was shining, and Dabai appeared beside Wansheng. The former sensed the change, worried about Wansheng''s accident, and then came in a hurry.


    "Master, who is this ugly fellow? Where did it come from? How come there was no sign before? " Dabai said.


    "It seems to be the enemy who hid in the fog and haze to fight with us, but it only has the cultivation of partial emperor!" Wan Sheng replied.


    The emperor''s eyes twinkled and his voice was still sharp. "I''m really the emperor of the starry sky, but I''ve been injured. Otherwise, I won''t be defeated by the emperor!"


    Dabai saw that his speech was respectful, not like the general enemy. Even if he was defeated, he had to be tough, but he didn''t hate it so much.


    "Well, come on, what on earth do you do? Why do you want to help haze people commit crimes in the haze star sky? " Dabai pretended to be angry, and the emperor oppressed him.


    The emperor of sulfur and nitrate suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable. The liquid of sulfur and nitrate on the whole planet suddenly fluctuated and seemed to be boiling.


    "Come on, stop it! My head is going to explode! " The emperor of sulfur nitrate kept shaking the head of the meatball, and his face was very painful.


    "Well, Dabai, don''t scare it!" Wan Sheng comforted him, but he was also afraid that if he was forced to hurry up, the other party would jump over the wall in a hurry. Now he needs to know more about the haze tribe from his mouth and find out the whereabouts of Mila, which is the most important thing.


    Dabai removed his authority and said coldly, "don''t say it soon!"


    The emperor of sulfur and nitrate sighed: "I was the emperor of sulfur and nitrate, the upper class of sulfur and nitrate tribe in Inner universe law heaven. Because I offended his majesty, I was exiled here. Later, I was coerced by crazy haze emperor, so I had to help haze people fight!"


    "Another emperor of the five elements!" Wan Sheng thought to himself that the leader of heaven gave him a very bad impression. Every time he heard the news, it was negative.


    Dabai was stunned and asked: "hmm? How can you not be infected by haze particles and become haze people? Is he making up a story


    The emperor replied: "my body is special. It''s made of the liquid of sulfur and nitrate. It''s not an ordinary living body. Haze particles can''t be infected, but the great emperor Kuangyang has great strength. I can''t beat him, I can only yield to him!"


    "Before you burst out of the pressure seems to be on a par with us, why now the cultivation and suddenly dropped to partial emperor?" Wan Sheng asked.


    He said with a bitter smile: "it''s all from the emperor! After I was sent to the outer universe, I had a fight with kuangyangdadi, but I didn''t recover. Later, I found that my cultivation had dropped sharply. I just fought with the emperor again. I didn''t expect that the emperor could merge the two supreme laws of light and dark. That power made me unmatched. In order to protect myself, I had to hide my body and go to sleep. After several yuan looting, I could recover, I didn''t expect to be awakened unintentionally by the emperor! "


    Wan Sheng thinks it''s amazing. It turns out that the body structure of this emperor is so special. No wonder he and Dabai didn''t sense it. If he didn''t wake him up by mistake, he might have directly put the whole planet into the inner world.


    If so, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "So you are the guardian of haze star? Where is crazy haze emperor? Do you know Mira? " Wan Sheng continued.


    The emperor of sulfur nitrate said helplessly: "the emperor of crazy haze has left the outer universe. He said that the Terran of outer universe has risen. One of the queen Laurie was killed by a Terran named huangquan. He asked me to stay here. He went to the inner universe to move rescue soldiers!"


    Wan Sheng and Dabai were shocked.


    "What? There''s more than one queen Laurie? Are haze people still powerful in the universe Wan Sheng was shocked.


    "Huidijun, when I was in the inner universe, I had never heard of the haze people, and I didn''t know their strength! I''ve only seen one queen Laurie, and I''m not sure how many. As for Mira, I''ve never heard of her


    Dabai turned his eyes and said angrily, "you don''t know what you''re asking! What''s the use of asking you? "


    "No, don''t kill me! I can show the emperor the way The sulfur nitrate partial emperor tenses the way.


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment and said with a smile, "Dabai, don''t scare him. He is also the victim. Our enemy is haze people, not him!"


    "Thank you for your name?" Sulfur nitrate partial emperor Mu Lu asked gratefully.


    "Ha ha, huangquan!" Wan Sheng answered calmly.

 Chapter 1249

    The emperor of sulfur and nitrate was stunned: "Huang, huangquan? Emperor, are you the yellow spring? No wonder I''ll lose the battle! "


    Dabai cold snorted: "OK, you can stop flattering! If you don''t have any value, I will send you to hell now! "


    Dabai''s face is cold and stern. Even a pig''s face is facing the emperor of sulfur nitrate, which forces the latter to keep silent.


    The emperor of sulfur and nitrate slightly stabilized his mind and said with a smile: "this must be the great emperor of white dragon. You are the companion of the emperor of huangquan. Your reputation is as powerful as thunder! Queen Laurie has mentioned the White Dragon Emperor many times! It is said that the reason why the emperor of huangquan is difficult to defeat is that he is accompanied by the emperor of white dragon. The two emperors are united and the universe is invincible! "


    As soon as Dabai turned his mouth, he almost laughed. Some people praised him. Naturally, he was very happy, but he said coldly: "hum, don''t think that if you flatter me, I will change my attitude towards you! Do you offend the emperor of law because you are too glib? "


    The emperor bent slightly and sighed, "ah! It''s hard to say! When I''m free, I''ll report to the two emperors in detail. I know there is a shortcut to the inner universe. I hope the two emperors can spare my life! "


    Wan Sheng pondered for a moment and said calmly: "the emperor has his own way to reach the inner universe! Sulfur nitrate, haze clan star sky, in addition to you, there are other strong garrison? Did emperor Kuangyang say when to return? "


    The emperor replied: "emperor huangquan, now there is only an empty shell in the sky of haze people. The crazy haze emperor left in a hurry and didn''t say when to return!"


    Dabai took a look at Wansheng and said, "master, if his words are true, why don''t we take this opportunity to sweep the remaining haze stars, clean up the haze people in the outer universe, and give them a clean sky!"


    Wan Sheng nodded and agreed, and said with a smile, "good proposal! Thank you, Lord Bailong! Ha ha


    Dabai rolled his eyes, but said with a smile: "ah, master, I am suffering from life!"


    Wan Sheng''s body was shocked, and he summoned Jiujiu and Chimo Tong from the inner world. Then he said to Dabai, "idiot, it''s OK to have Jiujiu and Chimo Tong with you, isn''t it?"


    Nine eagles and nine songs sing in unison, and the sound resounds through the whole starry sky. At the same time, the five hundred Chimo tongs behind them give out a dull roar. Suddenly, they are as powerful as a rainbow, and the haze spirit dare not come near in the depth of the haze.


    The emperor of sulfur and nitrate was stunned when he first saw this situation.


    "Huang, Emperor huangquan, how can you have such a powerful army?"


    "Ha ha, that''s nothing!" Wan Sheng looks like a light cloud.


    Dabai shakes his fat pig''s head and gives Jiujiu a wink. It turns into a glow of heartstrings and rushes directly into the haze. Jiujiu, with five hundred Chimo tongs, follows behind, covering the sky. It seems that Jiujiu wants to devour all the stars of the haze clan and sweep across the sky.


    "Wu ~ Ao ~ Wu ~" a cry of pain came continuously, listening to the emperor''s shaking.


    He didn''t dare to look at Wansheng. The latter''s dark blue eyes were always staring at the emperor, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Wan Sheng has been staring at him, the latter meatball face constantly sweating, finally can''t help but say: "huangquan emperor, your eyes are terrible, don''t stare at me any more!"


    Wan Sheng''s face was expressionless and said coldly: "sulfur nitrate, this emperor will give you the last chance to recruit what you know from the facts! Otherwise, you will suffer a lot! "


    The emperor of sulfur nitrate quickly bowed his head to beg for mercy: "emperor huangquan, how do you know that I still have something to hide?"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were burning, and he shot a cold light. The powerful emperor''s power forced him to hold his head.


    "Not yet?"


    "Oh, Emperor huangquan, please take back the pressure! I said, I said


    Wansheng''s power converged, and the emperor of sulfur and nitrate breathed out, panting: "emperor of huangquan, forgive me! Before he left, Emperor Kuangyang vowed to find trouble for the inner universe tribe. I really don''t know how to implement it! Please forgive me and don''t put me to death! "


    Wan Sheng''s mind tightened: "what? Is kuanghai going to attack the inner universe tribe


    Then he calmed down. All the tribes of the inner universe were kings of the star sky. Although they were not the strongest in heaven, they were not weak. Wenli emperor was also very strong and would not be easily threatened by the haze tribe.


    What''s more, the rule of heaven is well defended. How can it be broken by the haze people?


    "What else do you know?" Wan Sheng asked.


    When it comes to the security of the Terran tribes, Wan Shengning believes it. He also thinks that the maple vine of emperor Qingdi is in a hurry. Is there really something wrong with the Terran tribes in the inner universe?


    Although his body is made up of the liquid of sulfur and nitrate, he is not respected in the inner universe. When he finds an opportunity to leave the inner universe, he is bullied everywhere. It seems that he is born to be trampled on.


    "Emperor of the yellow spring! I really report what I know to you The emperor sighed.


    Wan Sheng''s face was dignified, and he hummed coldly: "sulfur nitrate, your words are very suspicious, unless you swear by your soul! Otherwise, why should I believe you? Besides, I have also been to the heaven of law. I have never heard of a race like you. How did you offend the heaven of law? "


    With the "boom" sound, the haze in the starry sky is being quickly eroded under the white light and the black curtain of Chimo Tong people, and the scope of the clean starry sky is gradually expanding.


    As soon as the emperor shuddered, he was startled by the sound of the explosion. Wan Sheng wondered why the former was once the emperor of the starry sky. He was so timid and looked abnormal.


    "By the soul? This... "The emperor hesitated.


    Wan Sheng tone slightly slow: "sulfur nitrate, you don''t worry, this emperor is not the person who killed! To tell you the truth, I have offended the emperor of law, and I''m wanted by him. However, I''m very lucky and I haven''t been hurt! "


    The emperor was so shocked that he thought of the process of escaping from the inner universe. His mind was so upset that he seemed to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    Wan Sheng knew how to use both hard and soft, and he also knew how to use empathy to persuade the other party. This move really worked. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally sighed: "Oh, well! Huangquan emperor, this is it! I''ll let you know! "


    Wan Sheng picks his eyebrows and thinks that there seems to be something else here.


    "The emperor of huangquan, coming down from the sea of sulfur and nitrate in the inner universe, and the mechanical race are all the test objects of the emperor of law!"


    Wan Sheng was stunned: "what? Test article? "


    "Yes, the rule of heaven has great ambition. He wants to rule the three major forces in the inner universe, and secretly carries out various experiments. The sea of sulfur and nitrate is formed by his search for a lot of extremely strong acidic materials and special refining. The lives of my people and I are also born from this..."


    "At first, we didn''t have our own ideas. We obeyed the orders of the law God 100 percent. But later, somehow, our people and I had our own ideas. We began to disobey the management, and finally even rose up to resist. It was in that resistance that I was seriously injured, resulting in the damage of my cultivation. By chance, I was exiled to the outer universe..."


    Wan Sheng sighed: "the emperor of heaven has done so many things in private! Can the pure liquid of sulfur and nitrate really corrode the melting artifact? "


    "In theory! However, it depends on the power of the artifact user''s law. The ordinary star emperor is certainly unable to resist the attack of sulfur and nitrate, but you, huangquan emperor, are not afraid of sulfur and nitrate because you combine two extreme supreme laws


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "sulfur nitrate, you are flattering again!"


    The atmosphere of their conversation slowed down slightly, and the emperor also relaxed: "emperor huangquan, what my subordinates said is true! The rule of heaven once experimented with many opponents of the inner universe and threw them directly into the sea of sulfur and nitrate. If the ordinary star emperor was bound to act, he could not be saved by any artifact! "


    Wan Sheng frowned and thought to himself that the emperor of heaven was really cruel and cruel, and that he should be so cruel.


    "Maybe this kind of experiment is done too much. Our sulfur nitrate clan absorbed too much body and soul knowledge of the stars, so we have our own consciousness. This was not expected by the law emperor!"


    "What about the mechanical race? Why is the emperor Kuangyang so powerful Wan Sheng asked.


    "The mechanical race is said to be managed by the holy spirit race, which is also the experimental object of the God of law. The haze race is likely to have some connection with the God of law!" Sulfur nitrate partial emperor four eyes tiny MI, low voice return a way, seem to be afraid of others to hear.


    "Well? Do you have a basis for sulfur and nitrate? " Wan Sheng is very curious.


    Is the haze tribe also the test object of the rule of heaven?


    "The star emperors who were thrown into the sea of sulfur and nitrate were all against the tyranny of the rule of heaven. Some people have relevant contents in their soul memory, but they are not very clear. I just guess! Otherwise, crazy haze emperor can''t escape back to the inner universe. I believe that the emperor has already understood the expansion ability of haze people. Crazy haze emperor''s ambition is to occupy the outer universe, which is very similar to the ambition of rule God! "


    The more Wan Sheng thought about it, the more wrong he was. He asked tentatively, "you know so much, have you ever thought about going back to the inner universe?


    The emperor of sulfur and nitrate shook his head: "no, emperor of huangquan, I don''t want to go back! If you are caught by the law God, I will die! Anyway, if I die, let me live and die on my own! "


    "Ha ha, if I can protect you, won''t you go back?" Wan Sheng said with a smile, as if he didn''t pay attention to the rule of heaven.


    In Wan Sheng''s heart, he has been holding a strong force. Sooner or later, he will find the law God to settle the accounts. He can ignore his own experience in the inner universe, but he always remembers the hatred of Zhan Huo God.


    "What?" The emperor asked cautiously with doubts on his face, "emperor huangquan, I beg your pardon. Your strength is absolutely very powerful among the stars. I''m afraid that no one in the inner universe is your opponent, but the stars are not joking. Even if you break through the real emperor, you still can''t compete with it!"

 Chapter 1250

    Wan Sheng, with a smile, said, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t say that I would challenge the rule of heaven with the cultivation of the star emperor. I won''t do anything beyond my ability! Anyway, you go to my inner world first, and you will understand in the future! "


    He doesn''t know where Wansheng''s self-confidence comes from. However, as far as his opponent''s strength is concerned, he still believes that Wansheng will be a very powerful role in the future, but it''s still too early to say whether he can compete with the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements.


    Wan Sheng was hesitant and didn''t give him much time to think about it. As soon as his tiger body was shocked, he flew up and left the yellow green planet immediately. His hands turned over. A strong eddy of swallowing appeared in the Dantian area, which directly engulfed the yellow green star ball where he was, and entered the inner world.


    Before the emperor could react, he felt dark and came to a dark continent. The whole space was full of mystery. There was even a sense of fear and oppression in the outer part of the space. He did not dare to go out to investigate.


    The whole yellow green planet is suspended on a continent, surrounded by mountains, and sulfur and nitrate are lost for a while.


    A space ripple floated by, and a vigorous white shadow appeared over the yellow green planet. The emperor of sulfur and nitrate fixed his eyes and begged Wansheng for mercy: "emperor of huangquan, please put it down and go out, I don''t want to go back to the inner universe!"


    Wan Sheng smiles and says nothing. With a wave of his big hand, the dark void is suddenly filled with stars, each of which has a strange dark blue color. It makes the emperor feel puzzled and nervous.


    "Shua ~ Shua ~ Shua ~" the stars in the sky suddenly, like a meteor falling into the world, turned straight down and smashed towards the yellow green planet where the emperor was.


    The emperor of sulfur and nitrate was in a cold sweat: "emperor of huangquan, please forgive me! I don''t want to die! "


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Exclaimed: "ghost fire? Emperor huangquan, is there a ghost fire in your body


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "yes, I''m not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire. It''s also my backhand. It''s because he covets the ghost fire in my body that offends the emperor of heaven."


    He had a lot of soul memory of the inner universe star emperor, and naturally knew the ghost fire. He looked at Wansheng again, and his four sky like eyes were trying to open to the maximum, showing yellow green eyes and incredible eyes.


    At this moment, he realized why Wan Sheng was so confident. After thinking for a moment, he seemed to have made up his mind and sighed: "emperor huangquan, you promised to protect me, but really?"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes narrowed: "if you think that this emperor is the main one, I will naturally protect you. Otherwise, this emperor will take you back to the inner universe and leave you to the people of the law heaven to deal with!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t want to threaten others, but he was too timid and had to take some extraordinary measures. Moreover, Wan Sheng was very interested in his special body structure. He wanted to know more about it. If it could be used to make a gold body for Lin Qingshan in the future, it could not only save the life of the emperor, but also enhance Lin Qingshan''s fighting power.


    Imagine that Lin Qingshan''s one punch is not only powerful, but also corrosive. It is estimated that no one dares to get close to him.


    However, this is only Wansheng''s wishful thinking. Whether it can be realized or not, we must first obtain the consent of the emperor.


    The emperor knew that he had no voice in front of the strong, and Wan Sheng''s strength made him admire him, so he had to reluctantly agree.


    "Well, huangquan emperor! I promise to recognize you, but please keep your promise and protect my safety The emperor of sulfur and nitrate carefully stares at Wan Sheng Dao.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "you are absolutely safe in this emperor''s body. Unless this emperor dies, no one can hurt you. Just rest assured!"


    The emperor nodded heavily, and then swore to his soul that he would always be loyal to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng nodded with satisfaction, and his heart moved. The dense fire of the netherworld returned to the periphery of the world. The land where the emperor of sulfur and nitrate was located instantly formed an invisible space barrier, which separated the land from the netherworld, in order to prevent the liquid of sulfur and nitrate from destroying other places.


    "Sulfur and nitrate, you can rest assured that the world will recover in my body. Don''t worry about the way ahead. After a long time, you will know the character of this emperor!" Wan Sheng comforted him.


    At this time, a dazzling white light cut through the darkness over the netherworld, and a loud voice came: "master, do you really put that guy into the inner world?"


    Jiujiu and the five hundred Chimo Tong also return to the inner world and return to the ghost valley. They are all recalled by Wansheng.


    Dabai appeared next to Wansheng''s shadow, staring at the emperor, and said with a smile, "hmm? Sulfur nitrate, how did your appearance change? "


    Wansheng suddenly noticed that the oval head of the emperor suddenly rose and absorbed the liquid of sulfur and nitrate. His body became bigger and bigger, and his four sky like eyes became wider and wider. He grew a trunk and four arms. His body was more and more similar to the human form, only two more arms.


    A moment later, the whole yellow green planet disappeared and replaced by a bald giant in a yellow green robe, who was as big as an asteroid.


    The four sky like eyes became as big as Hu Po. They looked at Wan Sheng with clear eyes and respect. Then they bowed and saluted: "see you, master. According to the appearance and characteristics of the human race, my subordinates are specially incarnated as close to the human race. Please don''t laugh!"


    Big white one Leng: "master, you this let him recognize Lord?"


    Wan Sheng nodded with a smile: "that''s right. Dabai, you will be yourself in the future. You should change your attitude towards him! By the way, have haze and haze people been cleaned up? "


    Dabai glanced at the emperor, nodded to show his acceptance, and then said, "master, ah Jiu and I have confirmed many times that all haze spirits have been eliminated!"


    "OK, let''s go back to the Terran sky, get ready, and then go to the inner universe!"


    Wansheng''s Shenzhi Xuying gave a few instructions to the emperor, and then disappeared in front of him at the same time as Dabai.


    A moment later, the nine vultures incited their broad wings to the emperor of sulfur nitrate, staring at nine pairs of eyes, staring at the opposite Fang Lang, and said: "sulfur nitrate, the master asked me to have a chat with you, by the way, he told you not to run around in the nether world, or you will be easily hurt by the netherworld ghost fire..."


    "Master Jiujiu, please give me more advice..." the emperor bowed back.


    Wansheng and Dabai enter the transmission channel, return to Eucalyptus peak, report the situation of haze nationality star sky to Qingdi, and then report the whole Terran five star sky.


    For a moment, the star sky of the Terran people was jubilant, and Wansheng was extremely respected. The suffering Terran people finally rose.


    In the green emperor hall on the top of Eucalyptus peak, Wan Sheng knelt down to the green emperor and said, "master, Kuangyang emperor has fled to the inner universe and said that he is going to move rescue soldiers. The disciples think this is very suspicious. Please be careful, master. The disciples will soon go to the inner universe and join with master''s maple vine and human tribe!"


    With a gentle smile, the green emperor calmly replied, "apprentice, I know that you should not rush into the inner universe first. A hundred legged insects are dead but not stiff. Although the haze spirit in the haze star sky is cleaned up by you, there must be the remaining evils of the haze people in the outer universe. Eliminate all the remaining evils of the haze people and stabilize the five stars before you return to the inner universe, As for the material to restore Su Fang''s body, I''ve been looking for it for you. Don''t worry! "


    Wan Sheng was very moved. The master was concerned about the affairs of the ethnic group. He did not forget the private affairs of his apprentice. He knew that Su Fang was the one he was most worried about. This understanding and care made him feel extremely warm. Every time he talked with the master, he felt warm.


    "On behalf of Su Fang, I would like to thank you for your concern. I will arrange everything properly before I go to the inner universe!" Wansheng withdrew from the Qingdi hall after a thousand thanks.


    Wansheng returns to the morning dew lake, where Dabai is eating delicious food and waiting for him. The fourth grade plant life is pressing Dabai''s shoulders and rubbing his legs. He looks very happy.


    When he finds Wansheng back, Dabai sits up straight for fear that Wansheng will reprimand him again.


    Wan Shengmu smiles and stares at Dabai with evil intention. The latter is stunned, and then wipes a cold sweat: "master, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. Come on, what hard work do you want me to do?"


    Wan Sheng laughs: "you are more and more intelligent now, silly pig! You''ve had enough to eat and drink. They pinch your shoulders and knead your legs again. You''ve got some strength! "


    Dabai rolled his eyes: "master, I''m afraid of what you said. What''s the matter?"


    "Dabai, the master has ordered us to clean up all the remaining evils of the haze clan outside the haze clan star sky, stabilize the defense of the Terran star sky, and then enter the inner universe, so we have to act separately!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Well, I know there''s nothing good about it. No wonder when I get to Eucalyptus peak, the host asks the fourth grade to treat me well. It seems that the host doesn''t have a free lunch here!" Dabai snorted coldly.


    "You lazy pig, complain again, believe me to beat you?" Wan Sheng raised his big hand to pat his pig''s head.


    Chunxiang flew in from outside the palace, holding a lot of delicious fruits with a group of plant life. Seeing their state, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "master, since Lord Bailong likes to eat, please give him more, and you can also eat some!"


    Dabai immediately pounced on the delicious fruit, like a hungry tiger. Wansheng sighed and said to Chunxiang, "you are good at cultivation. Dabai and I have something important to do!"


    Chunxiang looks at Wansheng affectionately. The latter doesn''t say anything more. He knows Chunxiang''s heart, but he can''t take her out to experience.


    Wan Sheng grabs Dabai''s pig''s ear and flies away from the morning dew lake. Chunxiang and a group of plant life are sent to the lake. He looks forward to seeing them disappear in the colorful flower channel.

 Chapter 1251

    Xiaosi and other plant life have returned to the palace. Chunxiang stands alone by the lake and stares at the entrance of the colorful flower passage. For a long time, she can''t calm down. Her thoughts seem to have followed Wansheng, leaving behind a beautiful body.


    After leaving the morning dew lake, Wan Sheng first sent Dabai out of Eucalyptus peak, called the shining magic soldiers out of the inner world, and let Dabai lead them to sweep away the haze tribe from the Qingyang starry sky, as well as experience hundreds of Yibu villagers, such as a Si.


    Wansheng and Dabai finally agreed to join the dark family in the Yuhuang starry sky, and then they started their separate operations.


    Dabai''s face is reluctant, but he must also carry out Wansheng''s order. After complaining a few words, he directly turns on his sensing ability and turns it into a dazzling aperture, wrapping the people of Yibu village and galloping towards the dark starry sky.


    Wan Sheng returned to Eucalyptus peak and went to the city of enlightenment, intending to see Su Fang and WAN Yifang.


    As soon as he flew out of the Caihua passage, the huge mechanical city before him disappeared. Wan Sheng was surprised. However, on second thought, zhengdaozun had gone to the inner universe. The mechanical city was his body, and of course he would not stay in Eucalyptus peak.


    Instead, it is a city of steel built on the branches of Eucalyptus. The whole city is still as busy as a city of enlightenment. Robots of various forms are shuttling back and forth. From time to time, there are star ships flying around. Wan Sheng sensed it and found that the models of star ships are class a or above, and their combat ability is very strong.


    It seems that the city of iron and steel is still in the process of expansion. New branches of Eucalyptus are constantly stretched out and combined with metal. There are many thorny buildings in the city, which look very similar to the architectural style of saitan people.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "the construction ability of Hanliu king is really strong. It wasn''t long before the elder zhengdaozun left. The old look here has changed into a new one!"


    Wan Sheng flies close to the city of iron and steel, and says in a loud voice: "King Hanliu, I''m the yellow spring. Can I show up?"


    Wansheng''s voice immediately covered the whole steel city. All the robots and the shuttling star ships stopped immediately. The robots saluted Wansheng. The star ship lit up all the lights and sent out a burst of sweet music. It was like greeting the head of state. It seemed that they were saluting Wansheng.


    A moment later, an old man with sparse hair and white robes, with a pair of mechanical eyes, flew out of the city of iron and steel in a hurry, bowed to Wansheng and said in an old voice, "the king of Jingshi is coming. I''m sorry to meet you from afar!"


    Wan Sheng stepped forward and lifted up his opponent with both hands. He said with a polite smile, "ha ha, Han Liu Wang, long time no see! No, it''s time to change the word "Hanliu supreme!"


    Han liuzun didn''t dare to make a mistake. He replied in a low voice: "it''s good for the emperor Jingshi to shout at will. Now you are the pillar of our human race. How dare your subordinates be presumptuous in front of you?"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Han liuzun, you are so polite! If the earth does not have your protection, how can we be today? I should thank you


    Han Liu Zun saw Wansheng break through the starry sky, and the emperor was still so friendly. He gradually relaxed and said with a smile, "how dare you! At the beginning, my subordinates were selfish. Now the emperor Jingshi has wiped out all the haze people and recovered all the human stars. It''s also my great honor that my subordinates can make a little contribution to the growth of the emperor


    After they laughed and exchanged greetings, Wan Sheng asked, "Han liuzun, I''ve come to you this time. Do you know why? How are Su Fang and my daughter, OK? "


    Han liuzun bowed back and said, "don''t worry, Emperor! Zhengdaozun had made arrangements before he left. His subordinates have been paying close attention to the monitoring data of the gene soul repair box, and they have been in control all the time! "


    Wan Sheng nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "good! Han liuzun, I''m relieved to have you. Take me to see their mother and daughter! "


    Han liuzun quickly led the way, took Wansheng to fly all the way, and entered the city of steel.


    Wan Sheng flew all the way and carefully watched the interior of the steel city. He found that many of the buildings were very similar to the star sky of the saitan nationality, which was almost carved out of a mold.


    "Hanliuzun, the style of these mechanical buildings..."


    Before Wan Sheng had finished the question, Han liuzun said with a smile: "emperor, you will understand when you see Su Fang!"


    Wan Sheng was stunned and immediately laughed: "ha ha, Han liuzun, you are a showman! Well, how far is it? "


    As they spoke, they entered the deep of the city of steel, where the tallest spined building stood. The spined building was closely connected with the branches of Eucalyptus, as if it grew from the branches of Eucalyptus.


    With a wave of hanliuzun''s sleeve, the mechanical door of the sharp building opens and takes Wansheng into it.


    As soon as you enter the square, you suddenly see a bright future. There is a vast square with blue sky and auspicious clouds, and various small round buildings. A round light column suddenly shoots out of the square. Hanliuzun leads Wansheng to fly to the light column.


    A whizz, a magical force, will two people into the light column below, like an elevator, streamer a turn, Wansheng and Han liuzun in front of a super large laboratory, all kinds of robots are constantly busy.


    Han liuzun and Wan Sheng come to an empty room. The former shakes his sleeve and makes a "buzz". The luxurious sofa seat is raised on the metal floor, and a blue light projection appears on the opposite wall.


    Hanliuzun asked Wansheng to sit down. A beautiful but pale face appeared in the blue light projection. Wansheng moved in his heart: "Su Fang..."


    Han liuzun urged: "emperor Jingshi, Su Fang can''t hear you now. Now she can only see her through this light screen!"


    Wan Sheng''s mood is a little bit slow, staring at Su Fang''s closed eyes, how I hope she can open her eyes to see him, her head is connected with a lot of mechanical pipes, from time to time there are colorful lasers from the mechanical arm.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t understand and asked, "Han liuzun, what are those mechanical pipes for? How can it shine? "


    Hanliuzun replied respectfully: "the emperor doesn''t know that Su Fang''s brain is different from lingai''s. although she is in a coma, zhengdaozun has made contact with her. Those colorful lasers show that she is transmitting the saitan technology in her brain! Technology development for the Terran


    Wan Sheng said, "what? What''s going on? Will this not affect Su Fang''s state? "


    Although Wan Sheng knows that this is a great good thing for the development of Terran science and technology, he is more concerned about Su Fang''s safety. He is worried that Su Fang''s excessive brain use will eventually affect his body''s recovery.


    Hanliuzun naturally understood Wansheng''s worries and bowed down to explain: "emperor Jingshi, this is not what zhengdaozun wants or what his subordinates do. We all hope that Su Fang can have a good rest and wait for the materials to be collected before she can use the saitan technology she has mastered for the scientific and technological construction of the ethnic group. But Su Fang''s wishes are very persistent, so zhengdaozun has no choice but to do so! "


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng was deeply touched. He was proud to have such a lover as Su Fang.


    The woman he loves still wants to contribute to the ethnic group when she is in a coma. This spirit is precious.


    Han liuzun continued: "most of the buildings in the city that emperor Jun is seeing are built according to the technology provided by Su Fang. At present, we have mastered the star warship manufacturing technology of saitan, as well as a variety of high-tech weapons. The star warships made are above a level, and now they have been continuously transported to other stars to strengthen the defense of the stars!"


    Wan Sheng was more gratified and sighed: "I must have saved the galaxy in my previous life, otherwise how could I meet such a good woman!"


    Hanliuzun said with a smile: "ha ha, Jingshi emperor, you have not only saved the galaxy in your previous life, but now you have saved the whole outer universe. Compared with it, the galaxy is too small!"


    Wan Sheng looked at Su Fang again and then asked, "where is my daughter Wan Yifang? How is she now? "


    Hanliuzun''s wrinkled face is full of smiles. With a flick of his sleeve, the image in the light screen changes again.


    Wan Sheng looked for a long time, but found that there was nothing in the light screen. At this time, a pleasant voice like the song of a Oriole came: "father..."


    "Fang''er, are you awake?" Wan Sheng was so excited that he rushed to the front of the light screen.


    He stares at the screen nervously, but he can''t see Wan Yifang. Han liuzun laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Wan Sheng was worried: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with fang''er


    "Father, thank you for everything you''ve done for your daughter. She hasn''t fully awakened yet. Now she is communicating with her father through spiritual consciousness..."


    Wan Sheng put down his heart and said excitedly, "fang''er, it''s OK for you. Zheng daozun said that it will take a hundred years for you to fully recover when you wake up. Being a father is waiting for you. You have to hold on..."


    Wan Sheng was so excited that he almost burst into tears, but unfortunately he didn''t.


    Han liuzun''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile, his arm behind him moved gently, and the door of their room opened gently.


    Wan Sheng''s mind is all in the light screen on the opposite wall, and he doesn''t pay attention to the door opening at all.


    "Father, don''t worry! My daughter will work hard. I heard that you saved my mother. Thank you for everything you did for my mother. Before, my daughter didn''t know what she was doing. She didn''t understand her father''s difficulties when he left the earth. She thought you abandoned me and my mother. Later, shidaozun and hanliuzun explained to her... "


    When Wan Yifang mentioned Han liuzun, the latter was embarrassed because he forced Wan Sheng to leave the earth, and even separated from Wan xiuxin, which was also Han liuzun''s action.


    The past is past. Many bad things seem to be good now.


    With the opening of the gate, a graceful figure quietly enters the room where Wansheng and hanliuzun live.


    Han liuzun nodded his head slightly and didn''t make a sound when he saw the visitor, but Wan Sheng never looked back, staring at the light screen, waiting for WAN Yifang to speak.


    "Father, you can imagine the picture of your daughter appearing in front of you..." Wan Yifang''s voice seemed very close.


    Wan Sheng is so excited that he wants to see Wan Yifang immediately.


    "Daughter, I don''t dare to think that when I come back, maybe you''ll be fully awake!"


    "Father, where are you going? Can you take your daughter with you? "


    "Silly child, you have not awakened, how to take you, obedient, waiting for the father to come!"


    Wan Sheng then turned around and was ready to leave. However, he saw the person behind him. He was dumbfounded and could not speak at all.

 Chapter 1252

    Wan Sheng saw a beautiful face very similar to Su Fang. She was as numb as a bird. She was tall and exquisite. She was dressed in silver white gauze. Her long black hair was flowing with the wind. A pair of beautiful star eyes were glowing and staring at him.


    "Father..." a face-to-face call out of the father, accompanied by tears.


    Wan Yifang took two steps instead of three steps to jump into Wan Sheng''s arms. Wan Sheng''s excited upper and lower teeth trembled. After a long time of relief, he put his hand on his daughter''s shoulder and said excitedly, "fang''er, it''s not a dream to be a father. Are you really awake?"


    "Wuwuwuwu ~" Wan Yifang was already sobbing, sobbing, "father, I really wake up, and finally I see you!"


    If Wan Sheng could cry, his eyes would have been filled with tears. He gently grasped Wan Yifang''s shoulders and stepped back, showing a very gentle smile: "fang''er, let''s be father!


    Compared with Su Fang, Wan Yifang is more beautiful than LAN. Her beauty is far more beautiful than Meng Zihan, Shangguan Waner and Jiang Rulan. She can almost compare with Wan xiuxin.


    Wan Yifang almost washed her face with tears. Wan Sheng gently raised his big hand and wiped away her tears with his thumb. He kindly said, "fang''er, don''t cry. Our father and daughter finally meet. This is a good thing. We should be happy. When I find all the materials to restore your mother''s body, our family will be reunited."


    Wan Yifang nodded with tears in her eyes and buried her head in Wan Sheng''s arms again, just like a little girl clinging to her father forever.


    Wansheng has been robbing yuan for so many years, but now he feels the happiness of his long lost family. That kind of happiness arises spontaneously. This kind of feeling is even better than that he has recovered the human star sky and killed the haze people.


    With his beloved daughter in his arms, he hoped that time would stop. Wan Sheng even wanted to spread out the field of time and space, and really let time stop at this moment. He would enjoy the happiness of his father and daughter.


    However, Wan Sheng still had a lot to do. For a long time, Han liuzun coughed a few times, and the father and daughter separated.


    Wan Sheng glanced at Han liuzun and said with a smile, "Han liuzun, you already know that fang''er is awake, don''t you? You mean to surprise me, right? "


    Han liuzun stroked his beard and said with a smile, "ha ha, Jingshi emperor, I can''t blame my subordinates for this. It''s Wan fangzun who asked me to hide it. She said to give the emperor a big surprise!"


    Wan Yifang''s tearful eyes flickered, and suddenly she was coy with a smile: "father, my daughter knows that you are working hard all day for the ethnic group. I don''t want you to be distracted by my business any more. I really want to give you a surprise! Please don''t blame my father


    Wan Sheng laughed: "silly boy, how can I blame you for being a father? I''m too happy! By the way, isn''t zhengdaozun saying that you need a hundred years to wake up? It''s only 50 years since then. How did you wake up early? "


    Hanliuzun immediately replied: "the Emperor didn''t know something. Zhengdaozun made a conservative timing estimation at that time, because this kind of thing was his first experience. He didn''t dare to give the emperor a very accurate time limit. I didn''t expect wanfangzun to recover much faster than expected!"


    Wan Sheng realized this and said excitedly: "ha ha, that''s it! It''s worthy of being my daughter of the netherworld. Naturally, it will take twice the result with half the effort to recover! "


    Wan Yifang said with a smile: "father, the reason why my daughter can recover so quickly is that apart from zhengdaozun and hanliuzun, I should thank you most. If it wasn''t for your blood containing the power of primitive Orc blood, my daughter would not recover so fast!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "what a father should do for his daughter is right! Don''t thank me. I used to owe your mother and daughter too much. Just don''t blame me! "


    Wan Yifang blushed: "father, don''t say that. It was your daughter''s ignorance before. It''s not your fault at all!"


    Two father daughter hot chat a lot, Han liuzun timely interjected: "emperor, if there is no other thing, subordinate first leave!"


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized something: "Han liuzun, please take care of Su Fang more. If there is any news of change, please let me know as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, sir!" Han liuzun replied, "I don''t know what else to tell you?"


    Wan Shengchong patted Wan Yifang on the shoulder and sighed, "also, help me take care of my daughter. I have to leave for a while!"


    "No, father, I want to stay with you!" Wan Yifang is coquettish.


    "Fang''er, be obedient. I can rest assured that you are here with your mother! After dealing with ethnic affairs for my father, I want to go to the inner universe. It''s too dangerous. You can''t take any more risks! "


    Naturally, a father doesn''t want his daughter to be in danger, but Wan Sheng ignores that Wan Yifang is also a powerful star supremacy. After the latter regains her human body, she will be reborn. Now her strength is much stronger than her previous mechanical body, and she is even breaking through the edge of the sky.


    "No, father! No matter what you say, my daughter will accompany you. I haven''t seen you since I was born. The first time we met was in the primitive orcs or enemies. After so many hardships, I finally reunited with my father. Do you have the heart to let my daughter not see you? "


    Wan Sheng couldn''t stand his daughter''s crying, and couldn''t resist any of his daughter''s demands. He sighed, "well, I''ll take you to experience together as a father, but you have to be obedient! If there is any danger, you must go to my inner world to escape! "


    Wan Yifang immediately smiles, like a little girl who begged for a gift and finally succeeded, holding Wan Sheng''s arm, shaking happily, and desperately smiling.


    Wan Sheng''s iron face showed a kind smile: "you child, just like your mother when she was young, my life is determined by you two!"


    After instructing hanliuzun for a few words, Wan Sheng and WAN Yifang left the city of iron and steel. Instead of leaving Eucalyptus peak immediately, he took her to the palace of the green emperor to express his gratitude to the green emperor and Eucalyptus. If the green emperor had not ordered amber Zun and zhengdaozun to help each other, Wan Yifang would have died long ago.


    In the palace of the green emperor, the two father and daughter knelt down respectfully, and the green emperor showed a light smile: "Dear student, why are you back! Is this girl your daughter? "


    "Report back to master, the dog girl has recovered her body and has come to life. The disciple specially brought her to see Master. Thank you for your kindness at that time!" Wan Sheng returned respectfully.


    "Wan Yifang, the younger generation, came to see the emperor and his ancestors. Thank them for saving each other. In the future, I will definitely serve the ethnic group, kill all the foreign enemies for the human race and expand the territory, just like my father!" Wan Yifang arched back.


    "Ha ha! Good, good! You all get up and talk The green emperor said with a smile, "it seems that the decision made by brother Mu and I is right, otherwise my great human race will lose a powerful supreme star!"


    The father and daughter expressed their thanks again, and Wan Sheng said, "master, I have one more thing to discuss with you."


    "Say it!"


    "Since we want to steadily develop the other four stars, I want to move the other four stars in the five emperors'' hall to the four stars, which will be of better use for the cultivation of the descendants of the four stars!" Wan Sheng made suggestions.


    The green emperor said with a smile: "good proposal! Yes! My dear student, as long as it is beneficial to the ethnic group, you don''t have to discuss with me. Just do it


    Wan Sheng said excitedly: "thank you, master! However, you have to ask the Eucalyptus master to cooperate in moving the fourth emperor hall! "


    At this time, an old and distant voice came from the palace of the green Emperor: "don''t worry, boy of the yellow spring. The emperor already knows. You can go directly to the palace of the four emperors!"


    Wan Sheng''s idea is to move the other four imperial halls except the Qingdi hall to their respective starry sky, so that the people of the four starry sky of the human race can feel and cultivate in the hall by virtue of their contribution value. This is absolutely a very useful plan for cultivating the descendants of the human race.


    "Thank you, Eucalyptus!"


    Wansheng''s two parents left the Qingdi hall and, with the cooperation of Eucalyptus adults, put the purple emperor hall and other four emperor halls into his inner world. Then, they left Eucalyptus peak and placed the four emperor halls in their respective Terran stars.


    The purple emperor hall naturally belongs to Ziwei starry sky, and the Changsheng hall is handed over to Shangguan Wan''er to choose a suitable place to place in the Changsheng starry sky. The other two great emperor halls belong to gouchen starry sky and Yuhuang starry sky respectively.


    Wan Yifang followed Wan Sheng for a tour of the five stars of the human race. When they first arrived to sketch the stars, Peng Hao, Yang Hecheng and Meng Zihan saw Wan Yifang, and at the same time, their eyes were bright and they said in one voice: "Su Fang?"


    Peng Hao had a cynical smile on his face: "elder martial brother, you can save Su Fang and restore her body. I didn''t expect that she would become so beautiful. You are so lucky!"


    Yang Hecheng patted his stomach: "ha ha ha, of course, our monitor of Su university is naturally more and more beautiful. It''s no use admiring mice!"


    They said Wan Yifang could not help but blush and did not know how to respond.


    Wan Sheng laughs without saying a word and enjoys the praise of misunderstanding between good brothers.


    Meng Zihan looked at it for a long time, then he suddenly reacted. He took a look at Yang and Peng and said with a smile, "you two muddleheads, what are you talking about! She''s not Su Fang! Ah Sheng, if I guess correctly, this is you and Su Fang''s daughter Wan Yifang, right


    Wan Sheng laughed: "it''s better for Zihan to have good eyesight! Mouse, fat, you two are almost blind! "


    Wan Yifang saluted the three: "my younger Wan Yifang has met uncle Yang, uncle Peng and aunt Meng!"


    When Peng Hao and Yang Hecheng heard this, they burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, ah Sheng, we''ve lost sight. I can''t believe your daughter is so beautiful. She''s three points prettier than Su Fang!" Yang Hecheng said with a smile.


    Peng Hao sighed: "ah, elder martial brother! Fang''er, uncle Peng calls me. I feel like I''m an old man in an instant


    Meng Zihan quickly came to pick up Wan Yifang, took her arm intimately, and said in a soft voice, "fang''er, don''t listen to their nonsense. The truth about you and your mother is so beautiful. No wonder your father will choose your mother!"

 Chapter 1253

    Several people have been on an asteroid at the edge of the sky. This is Peng Hao''s meeting place. Without outsiders, they can speak more freely.


    Although Meng Zihan said it with a smile, there is still a trace of sadness in her heart. She is Wansheng''s first love, but because she has hurt Wansheng, she can''t go back to the past with him.


    Looking at Wan Sheng and Su Fang''s daughter, Meng Zihan''s heart cools in an instant. In order to avoid embarrassment, she still smiles as if nothing had happened.


    Wan Yifang inherits the advantages of Su Fang and Wan Sheng. She has a delicate mind. Even if she doesn''t fully understand the story of Mencius Han and Wan Sheng, she can see some clues.


    She said with a smile: "ha ha, aunt Meng, you and uncle Peng, uncle Yang are old classmates with your father. On the way to sketch the starry sky, my father has told my younger generation that you are my father''s first love. How dare you compare your beauty and temperament? I blame my father for not being so lucky, otherwise you will be my mother!"


    Meng Zihan''s jade face was slightly red. He glared at Wan Sheng and said with a smile, "ah Sheng, why do you tell Fang er everything?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, fang''er! Your mother Su Fang and I are also good friends and sisters. Those are old things! Don''t bring it up again Mencius Han blushed and quickly explained.


    Peng Hao and Yang Hecheng laugh when they see Meng Zihan''s embarrassed face.


    "Big niece, it used to be your father pursuing your aunt Meng, but she was obsessed and didn''t like him, ha ha!" Peng Hao mercilessly teases the past.


    A few people are classmates, grew up together, joking never consider what propriety.


    Yang Hecheng was even more able to mend the sword: "ha ha, right, big niece, your uncle mouse is right. Your aunt Meng was our class flower at that time. There were many people who pursued her at that time. How could she have taken a fancy to such an old-fashioned person as your father at that time? It was your uncle Yang who I always accompanied him. Even your uncle Peng was against him everywhere. Now, look at the whole Terran starry sky, Even the strength of the whole outer cosmology, in terms of status, who can surpass your father


    Wan Sheng coughed a few times and sighed: "well, mouse and fat man, the more you two talk about it, the more ridiculous it is! There are so many stories between me and Zihan. You are all my good classmates and friends! Fang''er, don''t listen to the nonsense of these two unruly guys


    Meng Zihan is so angry that she can''t beat Peng Hao, but it''s no problem to clean up Yang Hecheng. Her figure is in a flash, and her golden light and shadow appear behind Yang Hecheng. Her jade hand grabs Yang Hecheng''s cheek and tears at him.


    "Fatso, what are you doing in front of fang''er? Don''t you know how to save face for me?"


    Yang Hecheng quickly begged for mercy: "Meng Da Mei, please don''t just deal with me. The mouse also said that you should settle with him!"


    "Yang fatty, you..." Peng Hao was stunned and glared at Yang Hecheng.


    Meng Zihan just glanced at Peng Hao and squeezed Yang Hecheng''s hand harder. He said angrily, "if I can beat a mouse, I''ll use you to remind me who makes you the weakest and dare to sarcasm my mother!"


    Wan Sheng laughs and ignores them. Like a shy little girl, Wan Yifang suddenly comes to attach himself to Wan Sheng and says with a smile, "father, I can''t imagine that your friends are so interesting. It''s so fun to get along with the human race! These are things I can''t experience in saitan people! "


    Wan Sheng showed a kind smile: "silly child, being a father will not let you leave me, you will always live in a group full of human feelings!"


    Peng Hao flew over, patted each other on the shoulder with Wansheng, and said in a deep voice, "ah Sheng, you''re not only here to send treasures, right? Tell me, what''s the instruction?"


    Wan Yifang knew that they were going to talk about business. She flashed aside wisely to persuade Meng Zihan to show mercy to Yang Hecheng.


    Wansheng restrained his smile and said: "mouse, the master''s maple vine has gone to the inner universe with those supreme elders in the group. You must know that Kuangyang emperor has also escaped to the inner universe. I always have a bad feeling that something unexpected may happen in the inner universe. Pay more attention to the inner universe and wait until the stars in the outer universe are stabilized, I will go to the inner universe again


    Peng Hao smile: "ah Sheng, you worry too much! My separation is practising in the Terran tribe of the inner universe. Wenli emperor has also received the news of master fengteng''s separation. With master''s separation and so many supreme elders, the Terran tribe will be fine. Those supreme elders have changed their cultivation environment, and I believe that the inner universe will soon break through the starry sky! "


    "At that time, the Terran tribe will be more powerful. Even if you offended the emperor of heaven and killed Fengling City, the Terran tribe didn''t offend them. At least on the surface, the emperor of heaven won''t embarrass the tribe. Otherwise, his mind is too narrow. Who else in the kingdom of heaven will believe him?"


    Wan Sheng pondered for a while, and felt that Peng Hao had some truth to say. Suddenly, he thought of something again. His body swayed and called out Shen Pengzhi''s boat.


    A huge ship suddenly appeared in front of people''s eyes, a pair of purple wings constantly incited, a warm current hit, the power of the fire law showed no doubt.


    Peng Hao and the other three look at Shen pengzhizhou and Wan Sheng. They don''t know what medicine the latter sells in the gourd.


    "Mouse, this is the purple emperor''s Shenpeng boat. Now I can''t use it. I''ll leave it to you. It''s a hard task for you to garrison and sketch the starry sky. It''s very useful to have this emperor''s vessel in hand!" Wan Sheng said sincerely.


    On hearing this, Peng Hao laughed: "elder martial brother, you have the heart to give me this imperial vessel. I''m really moved! However, I can''t accept it because... "


    Wan Sheng''s eyes show different colors: "what? Don''t you see God''s weapon now? "


    Peng Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "no! Because the master has given me his Shenpeng boat. Kurong Tianjun, who used to drive Shenpeng''s boat, is also outlining the starry sky. Moreover, he is already on the star map and will soon break through the starry world in the later stage! Elder martial brother, don''t blame the master for being partial! "


    Wan Sheng naturally would not pick the reason and said with a smile: "so it is! No wonder you can break through the starry sky so quickly. You have the emperor''s tools and the master''s careful guidance


    Peng Hao said with a smile: "of course, in terms of talent, I''m not inferior to you! I''m a Terran genius, too, OK? "


    Wan Sheng had no choice but to smile: "ah, people are more popular than dead people. I went through life and death to break through the star king. You can easily break through all the way through normal cultivation. My talent is not as high as you all the time!"


    Peng Hao gave Wan Sheng a white look: "are you showing off in front of your niece on purpose? Don''t be modest. Who can steal the name of the first genius from you! OK, you go quickly. If you don''t come, I''ll be in a better mood! "


    Wan Sheng laughs and takes back Shen Pengzhi''s boat. He winks at Wan Yifang, who immediately returns to him.


    Yang Hecheng and Meng Zihan also flew over and stood with Peng Hao.


    "Mouse, it''s up to you to sketch the sky! You are also in charge of the revival society. You must lead them well, master Huang tuzun and master Ferris


    "Zihan, fatty, you should also help the mouse, work hard, and strive to break through the starry sky as soon as possible. I have to go to other starry sky to arrange, and then go to the inner universe!"


    Wansheng and the three say goodbye, and the three are not hypocritical, watching Wansheng and his daughter leave.


    Two father and daughter''s back disappeared for a long time, Mencius Han just whispered: "ah, why can''t a Sheng take me to experience together?"


    Peng Hao has returned to the depths of the starry sky. Only Yang Hecheng stays with her. The latter has no good way: "Meng Da Mei, ah Sheng''s people are gone. What''s the use of these? If you don''t say that when he was there just now, don''t think about it now! "


    Meng Zihan''s beautiful eyes glared, and immediately ran to Yang Hecheng, who was scared to death, and cried out: "mouse, help me, I''m going to die..."


    Meng Zihan just blustered him, but she didn''t really pursue him. From time to time, she turned her head to the direction of Wansheng''s disappearance and sighed: "ah Sheng, you wait for me, I won''t give up..."


    Wan Sheng took his daughter to the Ziwei and Changsheng starry sky respectively, left the purple emperor hall and Changsheng hall in the two starry sky respectively, and formally introduced Wan Yifang to Jiang Rulan, 400 million fiery emperor, Shangguan Wan''er and Qin Yongzheng.


    Wan Sheng discussed with them about the stable construction of the two stars, and after putting forward some suggestions, he was ready to take Wan Yifang back to the Jade Emperor stars.


    Knowing that Wan Sheng is going to return to the inner universe, Jiang Rulan says that she should follow everything. The former tries her best, but still can''t persuade her.


    The 400 million fiery emperor added fuel to the flames, saying that he could defend the purple micro star sky. He had 400 million fiery beasts to accompany him and guard the purple micro star sky together. Wan Sheng was quite relieved.


    In the end, Wansheng had no choice but to compromise in front of Jiang Rulan.


    When Wan Sheng and others arrive at the eternal star sky, Shangguan Wan''er must return to the inner universe together. Her reason is more sufficient than Jiang Rulan''s, because she wants to execute Hongli emperor in the inner universe, and Wan Sheng has no way to refuse.


    Wan Sheng also stressed that the eternal star sky needs the emperor to be stationed. Shangguan Wan''er thought about it and thought that Qin Yongzheng could not be left alone. So he applied the law of ice breaking and mirage, and called Xueying to be separated. He stayed in the outer universe, and Xueying followed Wan Sheng to the inner universe.


    Shangguan Wan''er has already made a concession, and Wansheng can''t say anything more. However, he left Shen Pengzhi''s boat to Qin Yongzheng, and the imperial utensils in Wansheng''s hands are of little significance, which can play a greater role instead.


    After everything is ready, Wan Sheng, who feels helpless, returns to the Jade Emperor starry sky with his daughter and two beautiful women.


    Wan Sheng didn''t go back to the underworld, but returned to earth with his three daughters.


    Wan Yifang was born in the universe and has never returned to her ancestral home. Wan Sheng wants to take her back to pay homage to her parents and let her parents meet her best granddaughter.

 Chapter 1254

    Wansheng and his party of four, all hiding the breath, appear in the solar system, outside the earth.


    Wan Yifang looked at the blue and green stars in the front sky and said excitedly, "father, is that your hometown? How beautiful


    Jiang Rulan also set foot in the solar system for the first time and saw the earth for the first time. She felt extremely curious about this small planet. What kind of planet gave birth to such a human genius as Wansheng!


    Not only Wan Sheng, but also Peng Hao, Yang Hecheng, Meng Zihan, and Su Fang, the evil emperors of Qingmu, who have gradually become indispensable talents of the human race, grew up on this seemingly beautiful but very small planet.


    Jiang Rulan couldn''t imagine the magic of the earth. She said with emotion: "well, my little brother, the earth in your hometown is a beautiful planet!"


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t feel much, because she had been to the earth before, and Wan Sheng was still thanks to her help to transform the earth.


    Wan Sheng, like a loving father who took his daughter to the nature museum, pointed to the earth and said, "fang''er, those blue areas are the ocean, and the green parts are the land covered with the branches and leaves of Miriam. The whole solar system is also made up of the seeds and branches of Miriam, forming the present Miriam base!"


    Both Jiang Rulan and Shangguan Wan''er can''t stand Wan Sheng''s present situation, but their minds are different. The former hopes that Wan Yifang is how good she and Wan Sheng should be. The current picture should be their family of three, visiting the earth.


    Shangguan Wan''er is a little jealous. She even envies Wan Yifang. She thinks Wan Sheng is too enthusiastic for her daughter and ignores her and Jiang Rulan.


    "Hillbilly, hurry up, we have to go to the inner universe!" Shangguan Wan''er urged impatiently.


    Jiang Rulan took her in her hand and said softly, "sister Wan''er, what''s the matter with you? My younger brother is just introducing their hometown to his daughter. Why are you so impatient? "


    Shangguan Wan''er realized that she was a little out of order. She said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to go to the inner universe as soon as possible, execute emperor Hongli and get revenge as soon as possible."


    Wansheng and his daughter continued to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the earth as if they had not heard Shangguan Waner''s words. A moment later, the four moved directly to the wuzhe Memorial Cemetery in Kangshi.


    On a tall monument in the cemetery, the eight characters "save mankind, strive for life" are prominently engraved.


    Wan Sheng stroked the back of his daughter''s head and told her the story of the rescue team. Jiang Rulan and Shangguan Wan''er heard it for the first time. All three women were moved by the story of the rescue team. Maybe the story of the rescue team is very common in the universe, but their spirit of fighting for life to save mankind is great.


    Jiang Rulan sighed: "little brother, I finally understand why the Terrans on earth can rise in the enemy occupied areas!"


    Shangguan Wan''er nodded and sighed: "bumpkin, the story of saving the team has never been mentioned by you. It turns out that there are so many touching things in it!"


    Wan Yifang, with tears in her eyes, flew directly to the monument of the rescue team, bowed deeply and said, "thank you for saving my father. Your spirit will always be remembered by the younger generation. Save mankind and strive for life!"


    Wan Sheng was very glad to see that his daughter became so knowledgeable and warm after her rebirth. She was no longer the hateful daughter of the saitan people, but his good daughter, a descendant of the human race with unlimited possibilities.


    Jiang Rulan and Shangguan Wan''er come to Wan Sheng. They are outside the Memorial Cemetery of the warrior. They are all moved to see Wan Yifang salute respectfully to the tombstone of the rescue team.


    Jiang Rulan said softly, "little brother, I didn''t expect that one day the daughter of hatred could become like this!"


    Shangguan Wan''er said: "sister Rulan, didn''t I hate the country bumpkins very much? Isn''t it the same? She just didn''t feel the atmosphere of the human race when she was a child. She went astray. After a life and death experience, she would naturally change! "


    Wan Sheng sighed: "yes, sister LAN, Wan''er is right! How can we know death when we don''t know life? Only after experiencing life and death can we know the meaning of life. We on earth live not only for ourselves, but also for the people who care about us and love our family and friends. Therefore, we strive for survival in the haze and miraculously survive! "


    The three were chatting. The three figures appeared at the entrance of the Memorial Cemetery. They were armed with long guns and had star level accomplishments.


    Two of them are tall and one is short. The other is a little bloated.


    Wansheng and others didn''t look at the three. The fat man held the gun tightly, pointed the gun at Wansheng and others, and asked coldly: "who are you? How dare you break into the Memorial Cemetery! Take your name quickly


    Wan Sheng laughed: "are you three little dolls stationed here?"


    Voice just fell, a high and a low body of two people a shock, Leng a few seconds later, "plop plop" two kneel to the ground.


    The fat man was not afraid, because he and the other two had just broken through the star level and thought they were very strong.


    "Hello! Wan Jiaolong and Wan Qiulong, you two are too shameful. You are afraid to be like this before you know who the other party is! Thanks to you, you are still the descendants of the ten thousand families. Can you not humiliate the ten thousand families? "


    Wan Jiaolong trembled and said angrily, "Zhao Hu, shut up! Get down on your knees, or you won''t know how you died! "


    Wan Qiulong, who was a little short, quickly added: "brother Zhao Hu, my elder brother is right. You should kneel down quickly. Our brothers can''t protect themselves!"


    Jiang Rulan and Shangguan Wan''er are too lazy to pay attention to these three little dolls. The latter is as weak as a mole ant in front of them.


    Wan Yifang finds out the situation and rushes to her father. The latter smiles indifferently, indicating that she is OK.


    "Ha ha ha ha - Wan Jiaolong, Wan Qiulong, I didn''t expect that you two little dolls have made rapid progress. Now they are at the star level, not bad! Good Wan Sheng laughed and turned around.


    The WAN brothers kowtowed to Wan Sheng and cried out in unison: "master Jingshi is here. Please be worshipped by your grandchildren!"


    "Ha ha ha, get up!" Wan Sheng smiles kindly.


    At this time, Zhao Hu was so scared that his legs trembled. He wanted to kneel down, but he didn''t listen.


    "Jingshi, Jingshi Laozu?" Zhao Hu said, almost biting his tongue.


    Wan Jiaolong and Wan Qiulong came quickly. The two brothers kicked Zhao Hu''s knee. Zhao Hu "plopped" and knelt down. The two brothers knelt down at the same time.


    "Lao Zu is up. Zhao Hu doesn''t know Lao Zu. He didn''t mean to offend Lao Zu Tianwei just now. Please don''t let him die!" Ten thousand brothers pleaded for Zhao Hu.


    Wan Sheng nodded with satisfaction: "well, very good! You two little dolls have not only made progress in cultivation, but also in life! I also know how to intercede for my companion. In that case, how about you die with him? "


    Wan Yifang was stunned and said, "father, since they are the descendants of my family and the earth''s people, they have not made any serious mistakes. Are they not guilty to death?"


    To Wan Sheng''s surprise, Wan Yifang pleaded for the three children she had never met. She could not help feeling comforted.


    Shangguan Wan''er and Jiang Rulan didn''t say anything. They knew Wan Sheng and that he was a star emperor. They would never embarrass the three "powerless" descendants.


    It''s true that although they are all star level, in Shangguan Wan''er''s and Jiang Rulan''s eyes, they are children who have no power to bind a chicken.


    Wan Sheng replied, "don''t worry, fang''er. I know what I want for my father."


    After listening, Wan Yifang said nothing more.


    As soon as the ten thousand brothers heard this, Jingshi Laozu asked the three of them to die. Maybe it was because they offended Laozu last time, and he didn''t calm down. Although he was unwilling, he couldn''t help it.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse. Wan Jiaolong and Wan Qiulong had firm eyes and did not discuss it. They said in one voice: "my ancestors are here. Please accept my grandson''s worship! It''s not a pity for our brother to die, but we don''t want to die like this. If our ancestors must kill us, we should exile us to the stars of the Terran. Let our brother kill more enemies before he dies, or make more contributions to the Terran! "


    Zhao Hu seemed to be influenced by the brothers of the ten thousand families. His fear dissipated in an instant. He patted his bloated belly, carried a long gun behind him, knelt down and said: "I don''t know if I am the ancestor of Jingshi. I offended the emperor Tianwei and deserve to die. However, I also want to be like the brothers of the ten thousand families. I would rather die in battle! I don''t want to die like this. It''s meaningless! "


    Wan Sheng laughed: "good! Sure enough, I have the strength of a Chinese warrior. Get up, all of you


    Three people a listen, Leng after for a while, immediately get up, arch hand way: "many next net world old ancestor don''t kill of grace!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Wan Jiaolong, Wan Qiulong, is this little fat man Zhao Hu who bet with you last time?"


    "Exactly!" The two returned at the same time.


    Zhao Hu bowed his head and said with an embarrassed smile: "Lao Zu Mingjian, since he made a mistake last time, my younger generation has also come to the military Memorial Cemetery to guard it. Together with the brothers of all families, they have been guarding it wholeheartedly and dare not neglect it. The 100 year time limit for guarding it has already passed, and the three of us have also broken through the star level. But I think it''s still here to feel that the spirit of our ancestors is more secure, so I didn''t leave!"


    Wan Sheng nodded with a smile: "well, I believe what you said is true! Well, you wait here. I''m going to pay homage to my family! "


    With that, Wan Sheng and his three daughters came to their parents'' grave, while the three descendants knelt down and waited to show their respect.


    Wan Sheng took Wan Yifang and knelt down in front of his parents'' tombstone. He said in a deep voice, "Dad, mom, this is your granddaughter Wan Yifang, the daughter of Su Fangsheng and me. I''ve brought her to see you!"


    Wan Yifang was moved by Wan Sheng''s words for some reason. Looking at the names of Wan Songlin and Zheng Ling on the tombstone, she deeply kowtowed and said in a soft voice: "grandfather, grandmother, grandson kowtow to ER Lao! It''s a pity that my grandson hasn''t met you, but he will take good care of my father and mother and won''t let anyone hurt them! Please don''t worry


    At this moment, he feels that he is old, but his daughter has grown up.

 Chapter 1255

    Wan Sheng looks at Wan Yifang kneeling respectfully in front of his parents'' grave. He has many thoughts. When can he bring his sister and Su Fang back to worship?


    Shangguan Waner and Jiang Rulan are also close to Wan Sheng, bowing to his parents'' tombstone to show their respect.


    Jiang Rulan said in her heart: "uncle and aunt, you have given birth to a good son. He has grown from an ordinary man to the mainstay of the universe. You have a spirit in heaven. You must protect him in the future


    Shangguan Wan''er said to herself: "uncle and aunt, I''m Shangguan Wan''er, a country bumpkin''s, no, a friend of Wansheng, between us..."


    For a long time, Wansheng father and daughter gently get up, Jiang Rulan has already finished reciting, standing aside, only Shangguan Waner is still closing her eyes, seems to be praying for something.


    They looked at Shangguan Wan''er with a puzzled look. They didn''t understand what she was doing. After a long time, Wan Sheng finally couldn''t help asking, "Wan''er, we should leave!"


    Shangguan Wan''er was shocked. Then she slowly opened her eyes, nodded awkwardly to the three, and flew out of the Memorial Cemetery alone.


    "Sister Rulan, what happened to Wan''er?" Wan Sheng looks at Jiang Rulan and asks.


    Jiang Rulan sighed: "seeing things and thinking of people, maybe Wan''er thinks of her lost relatives! It doesn''t matter. I''ll try to persuade her! "


    Wan Sheng looked around the Memorial Cemetery. Flowers were placed in front of each tombstone. It was no longer the weeds of the last time. He nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile to the three little dolls kneeling on one side: "you three, please get up. Remember to inform your ancestor Anwen, just as the emperor said, you are allowed to experience in the universe, and let others guard here! You should remember that saving mankind, striving for life and practicing hard, the road ahead is long, but the future belongs to you! "


    The three nodded as if they were pounding garlic. They kowtowed to Wansheng incessantly and said in unison, "I will obey the order of Jingshi Laozu!"


    Wan Sheng felt the interior of the whole earth again, and found that all the crowded buildings had been demolished. It was a vast scene. It seemed that Wan Anwen managed well. He nodded with satisfaction, and then left the earth with his three daughters, and moved directly to the outside of the dark people.


    A huge black hole appeared in front of Wan Sheng and others. Jiang Rulan, Shangguan Waner and WAN Yifang were all curious about the dark people, and a huge force of phagocytosis constantly attracted people.


    If it wasn''t for Wansheng''s invisible blessing, I''m afraid Shangguan Wan''er would be swallowed into a black hole even if she was the star emperor.


    Although the Terran who practices the dark law can apply to practice in the underworld, Jiang Rulan, who practices the fire law, has never been in the underworld, and Shangguan Waner and WAN Yifang have no chance to enter.


    Wan Yifang''s only impression is that she was chasing the three demons and asking them to hand over Wansheng. Thinking of this, she blushed and said in a soft voice: "father, daughter, I still remember that she didn''t know the heaven and earth, and tried every means to deal with you... Now I think of it, the child is really beyond her capacity. If it wasn''t for her father''s mercy, I''m afraid the child would have died long ago!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "silly girl, it''s good for you to say that when we were in the primitive orcs, you beat our father hard to resist! Later, you blocked up outside the original orcs and wanted to kill your father. If I hadn''t recognized you at that time, you would have been yelled at... "


    Wan Yifang''s pretty face is lower, and she wants to find a crack to get in.


    "Ha ha, it''s all gone! Don''t mention it any more Wan Sheng looks at Wan Yifang kindly and doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    Wan Yifang''s face was blushing, and immediately he said, "don''t make fun of your daughter! Father, why did the Diablo appear in the sky of the Jade Emperor? Didn''t they have a close relationship with the orcs the day after tomorrow


    Wan Sheng laughed but said nothing. Jiang Rulan said with a smile: "ha ha, big niece, you don''t know! Little brother, how can you keep this secret from her? Your father is the leader of the underworld. Now the whole underworld people listen to his orders! "


    "What?" Wan Yifang was so surprised that her star eyes were dull that she asked, "father, what Nanli''s aunt said is true?"


    After recovering her body and seeing Jiang Rulan, Wan Yifang knew that the former was Wan Sheng''s sister, so she naturally called her aunt. However, she only respected Shangguan Waner and did not address her so intimately.


    Wan Sheng smiles and nods.


    Wan Yifang was shocked. She looked at Wan Sheng in astonishment and asked in a low voice, "father, how did you do it? The strength of the Diablo is very strong. If the orcs didn''t rely on the support of the Diablo at that time, they wouldn''t be so arrogant and domineering! "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "good daughter, it''s hard to say. I''ll tell you later as a father! In a word, you should bear in mind that being a father is now the head of the underworld clan. The underworld clan will always form an alliance with the Terrans. Let''s go. I''ll show you around! "


    "Master, if you don''t come back, I''ll go out and look for you?" The sound of Dabai suddenly came from the black hole.


    "Shua ~" a huge shadow flew out of the black hole. Everyone saw it as a huge black dragon.


    Black dragon followed by a group of ghost fire and dozens of skeleton guards.


    "Ha ha, silly pig, are you so patient?" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    When Jiang Rulan and Shangguan Wan''er look at it, they find that the black dragon is actually Dabai. At the same time, they are stunned.


    "Dabai, how did you become a black dragon?" The two women asked at the same time.


    Dabai laughed: "do as the Romans do! Diablo is full of dark power. I''m also the spokesperson of dark law. Naturally, I have to adapt to the environment! Huh? This is... "


    As he said this, Dabai usually stared at Wan Yifang and suddenly blurted out: "Su Fang? Have you recovered? "


    They all laughed and confused Dabai.


    Wan Yifang saluted Dabai with a smile and said gently, "Uncle Dabai, I''m Wan Yifang!"


    In a flash, Dabai turned into a black fat pig and snored: "master? My niece woke up early? "


    Wan Sheng nods with a smile. Dabai looks at Wan Yifang carefully, shakes the pig''s head and says: "it seems that I''m a presbyopia. You''ve grown up like your mother. No, you''re more beautiful than your mother! It''s better to be green than blue


    Wan Sheng raised his hand and slapped on his pig''s head: "idiot, who did you learn from and what are you talking about? Do you think it''s cross talk? "


    "Ha ha ha ~" the crowd burst into laughter.


    The group of ghost fire with all the skeletons immediately came forward to salute Wan Sheng: "see the clan leader, Emperor!"


    Wan Sheng gently waved his hand: "heiming, you all get up! What''s the status of the ethnic group? "


    That group of Youming ghost fire is Wansheng''s Guard commander heiming. He shakes the Youming ghost fire and says: "clan leader, emperor, everything is normal, but..."


    Wan Sheng frowned: "just what?"


    Without waiting for heiming to answer, a strong aroma of wine came slowly.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother huangquan, you can make me easy to find. I haven''t come to see my elder martial brother for so long!"


    Hearing this, Wan Sheng burst out laughing, guessed the identity of the other party, and replied: "don''t blame elder martial brother black curse! It''s true that there are many ethnic groups. I just returned to the Diablo after I finished my work! "


    A tall shadow floated out of the black hole, holding a wine jar in his hand, drinking and approaching Wansheng and others.


    It is Wansheng''s elder martial brother, black curse, who is addicted to alcohol. Wansheng can''t grow up without his help.


    Wan Yifang was stunned by everything in front of her. She didn''t understand why her father became the head of the underworld. She couldn''t imagine that this mysterious underworld could let the human race in and out at will.


    Wan Sheng flies to meet the black curse. They hug each other tightly. Wan Sheng takes a sip of wine and laughs.


    "Elder martial brother black curse, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go into the underworld and have a drink again!" Wan Sheng said with a smile. With a move in his mind, the huge eddy in the black hole disappeared immediately, and people followed him to enter this mysterious and dark race.


    The three women who are not familiar with the law of darkness are full of curiosity here. A strange dark vortex strikes, which is easily absorbed and dissolved by Wansheng, without any influence on them.


    The black mantra supreme, Dabai and heiming naturally did not feel uncomfortable.


    Wan Sheng wanted to take people into the netherworld hall, but considering that there was a ghost fire in it, he chose a dark space not far from the netherworld hall for people to rest.


    "Father, my daughter feels cold here. What''s the matter?" Wan Yifang kept shivering.


    Not only wan Yifang felt uncomfortable, but Shangguan Waner and Jiang Rulan felt that there was darkness everywhere. They could not help feeling a sense of fear.


    Although one of them is the star emperor and the other just broke through the star sky, they feel very uncomfortable in the endless dark environment. It seems that they have a sense of crisis that they will be swallowed up by the dark at any time.


    When Wan Sheng saw the three men with sad faces, he suddenly realized something. In a flash, the light in Dantian was shining, which directly brought the three women into the mainland.


    In front of her eyes, the three girls were in a land full of holy light, and the feeling of darkness and fear disappeared immediately, replaced by the endless warmth of light.


    Later, a bloated figure also appeared in Guangyao mainland. It was Dabai who came here. He was full of white and warm brilliance.


    "Ha ha, the master is afraid that you are too lonely. Let me enter his inner world to accompany you!" Dabai said with a smile.


    Then, as soon as the pig''s hoof patted his belly, a dazzling halo flew out, and hundreds of white lights and shadows flashed out.


    The third girl was suddenly stunned and didn''t understand what was going on!


    After completing the task of sweeping the starry sky, the people of Yibu village were brought into the inner world by Dabai. If he had not been baptized with Wansheng and connected by blood, even if his inner world was full of light, he would not be able to accommodate the people of Yibu village.


    Jiang Rulan, Shangguan Waner and WAN Yifang are eye openers this time. How did they expect Wan Sheng''s inner world to be so colorful.

 Chapter 1256

    Dabai introduced a Si and other Yibu villagers to the three people. Under the leadership of a Si, the three beautiful women excitedly toured the shining mainland.


    Dabai also accompanied him. He wanted to cross his knees to practice, but he was afraid that the third daughter would complain that he was lazy when she saw Wansheng, so he had to stick to his head and accompany the three beauties to "tour the scenery".


    Wan Sheng is drinking with the black mantra supreme among the dark people, and they are surrounded by wine jars.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Younger martial brother huangquan, I haven''t been so happy for a long time! As soon as you return to the outer universe, you make explosive news one after another. Now you have restored the star sky of the ethnic group, wiped out the Setan star sky by you alone, and wiped out the orc star sky by you. Even the haze ethnic group has been cleaned up by you. Why don''t you leave us some enemies to practice our hands! "


    The black mantra King laughed and poured wine into his mouth. For drinking, his stomach is a bottomless hole, and he can drink as much as he has.


    Wan Sheng is also very happy to see the black mantra. He thinks of many interesting things. After all, he is ready to go to the inner universe. Today, he is going to spend his life with a gentleman and have a good drink with him.


    "Elder martial brother black mantra, these are all things I should do for the ethnic group. If elder martial brother itches, he can go outside the starry sky to practice with other ethnic groups, as long as he doesn''t go to the starry sky of the soul clan to find fault with him!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    "Well? Younger martial brother huangquan, what do you mean? Are you worried that I can''t beat those soul dogs? " The black mantra supreme suddenly glared. He didn''t know if it was alcohol, but he was angry.


    Wan Sheng quickly explained: "don''t worry, elder martial brother black curse! The holy daughter of the soul clan has reached an agreement with me that they will not invade each other with the human race. Moreover, the compatriots of the human race living in the starry sky have not suffered under the new deal of the holy daughter of the soul clan. When the starry sky was restored, I did not use a single soldier. It was the soul clan who gave up! "


    The black curse was stunned: "Oh? There is such a thing! Hei hei, younger martial brother huangquan, tell the truth, what''s the relationship between you and the holy daughter of the soul clan? How can she be so tolerant to our human beings? In the past, the soul clan would have enslaved any other race. Jiang Rulan once had the soul mark of the illusory God Tianjun in her body. If it wasn''t for the ghost fire in your body, she would never have been able to insist on returning to Eucalyptus peak! You won''t forget that, will you? "


    Wan Sheng held up a jar of wine, poured it in, dried the corner of his mouth, and sighed: "elder martial brother black curse, tell you the truth, in fact, the holy daughter of the soul clan is my sister..."


    Wan Sheng told the story of his relationship with the holy daughter of the soul clan. After hearing this, the black mantra supreme heard with admiration. He held up the wine jar and touched him. He said frankly, "younger martial brother, you are now the king of the stars. Who else is your opponent in the whole universe? What are you afraid of? Since you like the holy daughter of the soul clan, you care about her, so go to the soul clan to find her and marry her directly, In this way, the alliance between the Terran and the soul will be strong, otherwise there will always be variables! "


    Wan Sheng sighed: "elder martial brother, I don''t think so. It''s just that we can''t be together. I can''t disclose the reason."


    The black mantra supreme also knew the propriety, so he didn''t ask much.


    Like, will be presumptuous, love, just know how to restrain.


    The hint of the holy daughter of the soul clan and the lingering relationship with mozizhun make Wan Sheng understand that he can only keep a distance from his sister Wan xiuxin. Although he is unwilling, he can only accept the reality.


    "Come on, come on! Younger martial brother, it''s rare for me to see you. Have another drink! Do it


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, elder martial brother black curse, are you going to drink all the stocks today?"


    "Ha ha, a thousand cups of wine are few for a confidant. I''ll go to find it after drinking it all!" The black curse says with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems you haven''t stopped on the earth in vain. Even if you have remembered the verses of our Chinese nation, you will be able to be right!"


    Black mantra laughs and says, "when you are satisfied with your life, you must be happy. Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon. I am born to be useful. When all the gold is gone, you will come back again... Wuhuama, qianjinqiu, hu''er will come out to exchange wine, and we will sell our worries together."


    Wan Sheng was stunned and exclaimed: "elder martial brother black curse, you can! Even the verses of Shixian can be heard


    The black mantra held up the wine altar and said solemnly: "your poetic immortal is worthy of this title. This kind of realm can''t be achieved by ordinary people. If you start to practice in his life, you can break through the star king just by his free and easy mood!"


    Wan Sheng nodded heavily and agreed.


    "Ah, although your hometown earth is a very remote place and a small planet, the cultural heritage of your Chinese country is very deep. There are many things worth studying! There are too many poems about wine alone. If I hadn''t drunk all the wine xiaoxinzi found for me, I might still be studying your wine culture on earth! "


    Wan Sheng was surprised by the supreme feeling of black curse. The profound cultural heritage of China is worth learning and understanding all his life.


    Even the most sincere way is the extension of a certain school of thought in China, and it is the supreme magic in the universe. Wan Sheng even feels that he is not afraid of the ghost fire, and is selected by the senior emissary of the nether world, which may have something to do with his coming from China.


    However, this is just a fleeting Association in his mind, and there is no factual basis.


    "Elder martial brother black curse, where is Mr. ronggu now?" Wan Sheng suddenly thought of the emperor ronggu who had taught him.


    The black mantra supreme said with a smile: "ha ha, old Huo is very powerful now. He has already broken through the supreme star world and followed the emperor''s maple vine to the inner universe. Originally, I was qualified to go, but I can''t get away from the Jade Emperor''s star sky, so I stayed!"


    Wan Sheng joked: "elder martial brother, I don''t think you don''t want to go to the inner universe to experience. You are afraid that there will be no wine in the inner universe."


    Black mantra supreme ha ha a smile: "or younger martial brother, you know me, come on, do it again!"


    They are drinking happily. Heiming flies into Youming hall and reports: "the clan leader, the emperor, outside the clan, there are two giant Dragons of primitive orcs, a red dragon and a silver dragon. They say they want to enter our dark clan to find their master. The skeleton guard gate is confronting them!"


    After putting Jiang Rulan and other three women into the inner world, Wan Sheng returned to the Youming temple with the black curse. The latter is now the supreme of the star world, and has mastered certain fire control techniques. He is not afraid of the Youming ghost fire in the Youming temple.


    Wan Sheng was stunned. He immediately responded and said calmly, "I know. Heiming, you go down first, and I''ll be there later."


    The black mantra supreme doubted: "younger martial brother, isn''t your companion white dragon put into the inner world by you? How come there are two dragons? Are you here to find fault? "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "elder martial brother, please do it for a moment. I''ll go and have a look at the situation!"


    With a wave of the black curse''s sleeve, he folded up all the wine jars and stood up and said, "younger martial brother, you are noble now. Why do you need to come out and see me for such a small matter?"


    With that, the black curse supreme moved out of the Youming temple and went straight to the entrance of the dark clan. Wan Sheng quickly followed. He guessed the identity of the two dragons and didn''t want to let the black curse supreme mess.


    Besides the Diablo, two dragons glare at a group of skeletons. In their eyes, these skeletons are as weak as ants, but they also have some scruples and dare not act rashly.


    A wave of space shaking, Wansheng and black curse supreme appeared in front of the skeleton guard at the same time, and the guards saluted them immediately.


    "See the patriarch, Emperor!" Wan Sheng gently waved his hand to signal the skeleton guards to step down. Heiming hesitated for a moment, and then took them back to the dark people.


    Wan Sheng fixed his eyes and found that the other side was indeed a red dragon and a silver dragon. The latter two also recognized his identity.


    "Can the daughter of hate be in the dark? Last time, Lord Bailong said that you would save her. I sensed that she was here! It seems very close Yinlong took the lead in asking. Naturally, his attitude was not as arrogant as that of the last time, and he seemed a lot respectful.


    The red dragon''s attitude is more gentle, pondering: "huangquan emperor, I and the host agreed to meet in the dark, so I''m here to visit!"


    Wan Sheng laughs and the tiger shakes. An eye-catching aperture shoots from the Dantian, calling sannv and Dabai out of the inner world.


    The three women are chattering about something. They suddenly find that they are already in the universe. They wanted to complain about Wansheng. When they see two dragons not far away, Jiang Rulan and WAN Yifang are stunned.


    "Big red, little wind!" Jiang Rulan (WAN Yifang) shouts and rushes to the past, embracing each other closely.


    Shangguan Wan''er came to Wan Sheng and sighed, "fellow, when will you get me a dragon egg or something? Let me experience the feeling of being a dragon Walker!"


    Wan Sheng smiles awkwardly. Then he looks at Dabai who is enjoying himself and says with a smile, "Dabai, it''s up to you! Go back and apply with master Longdi! "


    With a helpless face, Dabai said with a bitter smile: "master, Wan''er, you''re embarrassing me! Where can I go to find the Dragon whose cultivation is the star emperor? Do you want the Dragon Emperor to be your companion, Wan''er


    The so-called companion must grow up together. The best way is to go through the baptism of blood melting and accompany each other before breaking through the starry sky.


    Shangguan Wan''er is now the star emperor. It''s almost impossible for her to find a suitable primitive ORC. As Dabai said, only the Dragon Emperor or a few great emperors of the primitive Orc are qualified to be her companion.


    However, the original orcs whose accomplishments have broken through to the great emperor are not proud. In any case, they will not agree to accompany with other races.


    Shangguan Wan''er was just joking. Seeing Dabai''s helpless appearance, she continued to tease him: "OK, Dabai, you can remember to talk to the elder Longdi. I don''t mind his old age!"


    Wansheng and Dabai almost vomit blood, the former quickly said: "Wan''er, stop it! It is estimated that there is no suitable companion animal for you in the outer universe. Go to the inner universe and touch it slowly when it''s time! "


    Jiang Rulan and Honglong, Wan Yifang and Yinlong are chatting and haven''t seen each other for a long time. They have a lot to say, especially the latter two.


    Since Wan Yifang''s mechanical body was destroyed, after several yuan robbery, she and Yinlong met again. They had already hugged each other and wept.


    Wan Sheng and others did not disturb him, but just watched quietly. After some reminiscence, two men and two dragons came to Wan Sheng.

 Chapter 1257

    The silver dragon beside Wan Yifang dazzles with the wind and turns into a woman in a silver Royal dress. Her silver hair and shawls swing gently with the wind. A pair of Danfeng eyes are shining with silver. Although she looks very beautiful, she is a bit proud. She looks like a stranger.


    Wan Yifang said with a smile: "father, this is my companion long Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng, come to see my father. I can regain my human body, thanks to my father!"


    Yinlong Xiaofeng didn''t show a happy look. Su Rong said: "emperor huangquan, although you are Yifang''s father and have saved her, it doesn''t mean that you won''t hurt her in the future. Although my cultivation today is not as good as you, if anyone dares to hurt Yifang in the future, I won''t let him go!"


    Dabai glared and said angrily, "little Yinlong, who do you think you are talking to? Apologize to my master, or I won''t be rude! "


    The black mantra, Jiang Rulan and Shangguan Wan''er all turned pale when they heard it. They all thought that this silver dragon Xiaofeng must be crazy. She was just a fake emperor in the starry sky. She dared to be so domineering in front of Wansheng.


    They all look at Wan Sheng with different eyes, as if waiting for him to show his authority.


    Wan Yifang yelled: "Xiaofeng, what are you doing? Are you crazy? How can I be disrespectful to my father? I want you to meet him instead of threatening others! "


    Wan Sheng with a smile on his face, ha ha a smile, just this hearty laughter, forced everyone to panic, in addition to the white, all feel creepy.


    Wan Yifang is scared and quickly drags Yinlong Xiaofeng to kneel down to beg for mercy, but the latter insists on not kneeling.


    Wan Sheng''s foot space ripple for a while, instantly appeared in front of Wan Yifang, a pair of warm hands helped her, showing a kind smile and said: "good daughter, don''t worry! The words of your accompanying dragon are also the voice of your father. No one can hurt you in the future! No one can do it


    Yinlong Xiaofeng still misunderstands Wan Sheng. Although Dabai explains it to her in the primitive orcs, Dabai''s attitude in persuading her is superior. She just forces her cultivation to be inferior to Dabai, not convinced.


    It was only when she saw Wan Yifang''s perfect human body after recovery that her idea changed a little. But she still had some resentment in her heart. Just now, she just wanted to vent her emotion.


    At the moment, she was in a cold sweat all over her body. She said that to protect Wan Yifang, but she immediately regretted that Wan Sheng''s imperial power, even if she didn''t exert it, she couldn''t resist it.


    However, she is very proud and does not like to bow her head. She is very similar to Wan Yifang before the change, so she chose the latter as the Dragon walker.


    Now, Wan Yifang has changed a lot, which makes it difficult for Yinlong Xiaofeng to accept the reality for a while.


    The words that offend others have already been exported and hard to recover. Yinlong Xiaofeng feels a great pressure. Fortunately, the great power of Dabai is blocked by Wansheng, otherwise she would have fainted.


    Wansheng''s sharp eyes naturally see her embarrassment. Yinlong Xiaofeng is really thinking about how to find a step for herself.


    Wansheng patted her on the shoulder with another big hand and said with a smile, "Xiaofeng, you''ve done a good job. It''s a blessing for my daughter to have a dragon who is not afraid of the strong. I hope you two will work hard to cultivate, grow up together, live and die together and never leave!"


    Wan Yifang is relieved. It seems that her father is not angry. Yinlong Xiaofeng also feels like a spring breeze. She knows that she has escaped. At the same time, her impression of Wan Sheng is greatly changed.


    "Thank you, father!" Wan Yifang quickly pulls Xiaofeng and bows.


    Xiaofeng admires Wansheng''s bearing very much. He quickly cooperates with wanyifang, bows to salute and says in a deep voice: "thank you, huangquan emperor!"


    Jiang Rulan said with a charming smile: "ha ha, little brother, this is my companion dragon Dahong. You''ve seen her before. I''m going to take her to inner universe training together!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes turned to Jiang Rulan and saw that he had already incarnated into a human figure and was dressed in a red robe. Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    Dahong''s long red hair falls down like a waterfall. Her facial features and temperament are very close to that of Jiang Rulan. A pair of red eyes are full of fire like enthusiasm. Her white face is as white as jade with a shallow smile. A pair of dimples are very beautiful, just a little less than Jiang Rulan.


    At this time, Dabai snores, interrupting Wansheng''s appreciation of the beautiful scenery. The latter sees that Dabai''s face is full of flesh. Comparing the beauty of Dahong and Xiaofeng, he can''t help sighing: "silly pig, look at the Dragon accompanying sister LAN and fang''er. It''s so beautiful to turn into a human, but you''ve become a super lazy pig!"


    "Ha ha ha ~" Wan Sheng''s words amused everyone.


    Dabai is worthy of the title of the emperor of the starry sky. The thickness of his skin is far greater than the diameter of the stars. He said with disapproval, "master, there is a saying in your kingdom of Huaxia, which is called" those who are close to the red and those who are close to the ink are black. "? I become like this, all is affected by you! It''s not my intention


    Wan Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry, but everyone laughed again.


    Shangguan Wan''er laughs the most happily, as if she would be very happy as long as someone teases Wan Sheng.


    "Ha ha, Da Bai, you are the only one who can silence the country bumpkin!"


    After the joke, Wan Sheng looked around and said, "sister LAN, Wan''er and fang''er, you''d better enter my inner world. I''ll arrange the affairs of the Diablo, and then we''ll go to the inner universe."


    They all nodded and agreed. Wansheng flicked his fingers, and a holy light came out of the Dantian area. Except for the black curse, he brought everyone into the inner world and pulled them into the shining land.


    Dabai naturally took the place of Wansheng to entertain three women and two dragons. He was very busy.


    Black mantra supreme poured wine again, arched his hand and said: "younger martial brother huangquan, I still have a task. Let''s say goodbye!"


    Wan Sheng also said with a smile: "wait a moment, elder martial brother black curse, you have to strive to break through the starry sky as soon as possible!"


    With that, Wan Sheng''s body was in a flash, and a long dark shadow flew out with an evil force.


    It was a long black sword, named Youming extreme blood blade. The body of the sword was dark and bloodthirsty.


    It''s the ultimate weapon in Eucalyptus peak before Wansheng. Although Youming extreme blood blade is the ultimate weapon, it''s made from the bones and flesh of the bloodthirsty beast swallowing the sky. It should have been the imperial weapon. But the soul of the bloodthirsty beast swallowing the sky is rebellious and difficult to tame, and its antiphagy effect will be very powerful, so it''s identified as the ultimate weapon.


    Those who master the dark supreme law and attain the supreme of the star world can exert great power if they use it properly. This magic weapon will be the same as the imperial weapon.


    The black mantra supreme doesn''t understand Wan Sheng''s intention. The latter holds the sword in his right hand and flicks the index finger of his left hand. A dark ghost fire flies out of his hand in an instant. It burns several times along the dark sword body. The sword body vibrates violently. It seems that a soul is fighting against the dark ghost fire. A moment later, the bloodthirsty evil spirit of the dark extreme blood blade weakens a lot.


    Seeing the whole process, the black mantra supreme was stunned. Wansheng took back the ghost fire and threw the blood blade forward: "brother black mantra, go on! This is a present for you before we leave! "


    The black mantra master was beating a drum in his heart. He didn''t know whether he could control this magic weapon. But Wan Sheng seemed to have dealt with it, so he stretched out his right hand and grasped the hilt of the sword.


    At the moment of holding the sword, a strong force of anti phage immediately came from the arm. The supreme heart of the black mantra turned and spread to the left and right. A group of ghost fire floated out from the dark people. In an instant, it burned the extreme blood blade of the dark world, and the force of anti phage disappeared.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, originally I was worried that you couldn''t frighten this dark extreme blood blade. It seems that I was worried too much!" Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    The black mantra supreme has a smile on his face, but he doesn''t dare to neglect it. He always keeps the distance between the netherworld extreme blood blade and the netherworld ghost fire. Although he has mastered the control technique of the netherworld ghost fire, he is not afraid of the burning of the netherworld ghost fire as Wan Sheng is. There will be no problem with a short contact, but he will worry about his life as long as he has a long time.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve seen this ghost blood blade in the treasure Pavilion of Eucalyptus peak. I dare not try to collect it. I didn''t expect that it would be exchanged by you long ago! What, are you really going to give me the magic weapon of this Cambodian


    Wan Sheng said with a cool smile: "elder martial brother, I have captured a lot of artifacts in the inner universe, but none of them are really suitable for you. Most of them have been donated to the ethnic group. I have erased the soul mark of the netherworld extreme blood blade and warned the spirit. Even if you don''t use the netherworld ghost fire, it doesn''t dare to hurt you. The spirit just thought it was trying to scare you!"


    The black mantra was stunned. It turned out to be a false alarm. The left hand formula was removed, and the dark ghost fire immediately flew back to the dark family. As expected, the dark extreme blood blade didn''t bite him again.


    He quickly summoned a jar of Rongrong wine from the storage bracelet and took a mouthful of it to frighten him.


    The strong aroma of wine floated into Wan Sheng''s nose, and he joked: "well, elder martial brother, you still have privacy. What kind of wine did you give me before? There was no aroma of ronggu''s Rongrong wine!"


    "Haha, there''s only one jar of old man Huo''s melting wine left. Of course, I have to keep it for myself. You don''t drink it often, and you can''t taste the essence of wine. Haha!" The black curse supreme laughs.


    Wan Sheng said with a helpless smile: "elder martial brother black curse, you should drink less wine and spend more time practicing! Try to break through the starry sky as soon as possible


    "Drinking does not delay cultivation! Don''t worry. With this dark extreme blood blade, I''ve got another imperial weapon. It''s just around the corner to break through the starry sky! "


    The black mantra supreme had a few words with Wansheng, and then the black robe suddenly disappeared into the dark starry sky.


    Wan Sheng immediately returned to the underworld clan and the Youming temple. He invited the underworld to inquire about the situation of the underworld clan. The thirteen dark lords, such as dark wave supreme, went out to carry out their missions. After all, the Terran stars had just recovered, and they were all assigned to defend in turn in the four stars to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies.


    After a few words of advice, Wan Sheng asked him to go down first, with his eyes slightly closed, to sit on the throne of the patriarch, and the shadow of divine consciousness appeared in the inner world of the nether world.

 Chapter 1258

    Wansheng''s spirit came directly to the land where the emperor was, and a strong pungent smell came to his face. On that land, there was no bald giant of the emperor.


    Wansheng''s vision is floating in the air. Looking down, you can see that there is a yellow green ocean below, which covers all the original land. If it were not for Wansheng''s space barrier, it would have spread to the surrounding land.


    When Wansheng slowly approached, the whole yellow green sea suddenly gave out a violent shock, and a huge wave rose in an instant. The bald figure of emperor taniaopiandi stepped on the waves. His height was not a giant, but similar to Wansheng. He knelt down to Wansheng''s divine shadow and said, "see you, master!"


    Wan Sheng looked at the emperor who had shrunk many times and said with a smile, "sulfur and nitrate, you have covered all the land I gave you with sulfur and nitrate solution. Are you going to make nothing grow here?"


    The emperor of sulfur and nitrate hastened to explain: "report back to the master, the general place can''t help the liquid of sulfur and nitrate, but the master''s internal world is different, master, please see..."


    With that, the whole yellow green sea suddenly sprouted plants. Each plant had a bald round head, which was very similar to his bald head. I didn''t know that he thought that the emperor had grown thousands of heads.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes show different colors: "this, what is this?"


    The emperor replied: "master, this is the tree that grew out of the soil after soaking in the liquid of sulfur and nitrate. They may have been affected by the liquid of sulfur and nitrate. The leaves disappeared, leaving only the trunk, but they were all alive and did not die!"


    Wan Sheng is very novel. How can thousands of trees look like huge round headed wooden piles? They are actually produced from the liquid of sulfur and nitrate. From a distance, thousands of wooden piles with a diameter of five meters are produced in a yellow green ocean. At present, they only produce the sea surface.


    Wan Sheng thought to himself that the inner world is really magical. The sulfur nitrate solution, which can corrode the alloy of the universe, can actually grow plants in it. Wan Sheng sensed the depth of the stake under the sulfur nitrate solution and found that it was actually five kilometers, which is not less than the average depth of the ocean on earth.


    Of course, such a long distance is very small in the universe, but it is only a small part of the inner world of Wansheng.


    "Sulfur and nitrate, how can these trees not be afraid of your sulfur and nitrate solution corrosion?"


    "Master, my subordinates also feel magical. Are these trees harder than ordinary cosmic alloys?"


    Both of them could not explain. What surprised Wan Sheng most was that he could sense that the trees with round headed wooden piles were still growing quietly. After he stayed here for a moment, the height of the round headed wooden piles increased by several meters and the diameter increased to six kilometers.


    According to this growth rate, what will these round headed piles become?


    Both of them could not give an answer. Wan Sheng felt that the material of the round head stake was indeed the same as that of the wood system, but he never deliberately made anything. How could he suddenly grow these woods?


    "Sulfur and nitrate, has anyone in your sulfur and nitrate solution ever died practicing the supreme law of wood?" Wan Sheng suddenly thought of something and asked.


    The emperor sighed: "master, the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements rule has harmed many opponents. There are all kinds of people who practice the supreme rule, among them there must be some who practice the supreme rule of the wood system!"


    "Is that the reason?" Wan Sheng thought to himself. After thinking for a moment, he didn''t bother again.


    "What are you thinking, master?" The emperor shined his head and asked with four eyes.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "nothing! Sulfur nitrate, you are at ease to cultivate in my inner world. If there is any change in these trees, please let me know in time! "


    Sulfur nitrate nodded heavily: "master, but give these trees a name!"


    Wan Sheng thought about it for a while. Maybe in the future, he could use these trees as materials to make weapons. It''s time for him to name them. He said with a smile, "they''re made of sulfur and nitrate. They''re called sulfur and nitrate wood."


    "Sulfur nitrate wood? Good name, Jie Sulfur nitrate partial emperor smile way.


    To name these wooden piles by his name, in the view of the emperor, it was Wan Sheng who attached great importance to him, indicating that Wan Sheng attached great importance to him, and the emperor was very happy.


    As they spoke, thousands of chalcogenite trees rose and thickened, reaching nine kilometers in diameter and ten kilometers in height.


    Good guy, if you grow at this rate, these sulfur nitrates will grow into mountains in a short time, right?


    Wan Sheng pondered so much that he was surprised by the changes of those trees.


    With the crazy growth of these sulfur nitrate trees, Wan Sheng found that his cultivation was also improving. Although the improvement was very small, it seemed to be related to the changes in the internal world.


    "The richer my inner world is, the higher my accomplishments will be? But now that we have reached infinity, why don''t we want to break through? " Wan Sheng thought.


    "Master, the growth speed of these sulfur and nitrate trees is too fast. Do you want to control it? I''m afraid that they will fill the whole sulfur and nitrate liquid before long, and there will be no underwater foothold at that time?" The sulfur nitrate side emperor worries.


    The reason why he was worried was that with the growth of sulfur and nitrate wood, the whole yellow green sulfur and nitrate liquid was gradually shrinking, and was absorbed crazily by sulfur and nitrate wood.


    Wan Sheng is right when he thinks about it. He wants to control the sulfur and nitrate wood through divine consciousness, but he finds that the sulfur and nitrate wood is not controlled.


    In Wansheng''s inner world, he is a God. There are only things that he can''t think of and do. But in front of sulfur nitrate wood, he has lost this ability.


    "Sulfur nitrate, I tried, can''t stop their growth!"


    On hearing this, the emperor was so anxious that he cried out, "stop growing


    At this time, the diameter and height of thousands of sulfur nitrate trees have reached 90 kilometers, which is already very large. The yellow green sea surface suddenly drops, and it will soon dry up.


    However, after the cry of the emperor, the growth of the tree stopped abruptly.


    Wan Sheng was stunned and immediately responded: "sulfur and nitrate, can you control their growth?"


    The emperor of sulfur and nitrate shook his bald head. He was a little puzzled and tried to say, "go on!"


    With a bang, thousands of chalcogenites, like an aircraft carrier, immediately moved and continued to grow.


    "Stop!" The emperor of sulfur and nitrate immediately stopped drinking, and the wood of sulfur and nitrate stopped immediately.


    "Jie, so it is. Master, I can control them, so my subordinates won''t worry!" Sulfur nitrate partial emperor smile way.


    Wan Sheng didn''t worry from the beginning to the end. This is his territory. Even if the sulfur and nitrate wood grows to a towering height, it won''t hurt him.


    "Ha ha, OK, sulfur and nitrate, you can explore whether these sulfur and nitrate wood are helpful to your cultivation, and strive to recover the cultivation of the great emperor as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, master!" He seems confident.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a while, and then asked: "sulfur nitrate, you said before that you know the shortcut to the inner universe, don''t you mean to deceive me?"


    The emperor of sulfur nitrate said in a deep voice: "master''s strength is unpredictable. Unless I don''t want to live, I dare to cheat my master! If the master wants to go to the inner universe, his subordinates will say everything they know! "


    "Well, let''s hear it!"


    "Master, as long as you find the universal bridge in the outer universe, you can quickly enter the inner universe, and you can accurately choose your destination. Otherwise, you have to go through a special space projection array to get there, but that kind of projection array is time-consuming and laborious, which is not comparable with the universal bridge!"


    "Universal bridge? You mean a black hole in the universe? " Wan Sheng Leng said.


    "Yes, the universal bridge is called a black hole in the outer universe, and the crazy haze emperor escaped through the black hole in the haze family sky!" Sulfur and nitrate partial return road.


    There are many black holes in the universe, but the shape of black holes is not invariable. It seems that master Qingdi and his disciples may have entered the inner universe through the black holes near Qingyang.


    However, since they are all black holes, what''s the difference between them and the black holes here?


    Wan Sheng didn''t understand, so he asked him the specific location and coordinates of the haze black hole in the sky, and told him to practice hard, and then the shadow disappeared in the inner world.


    Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes. He intended to go to the haze people''s starry sky immediately to find out. But when he was in the dark family, why do you want to go far and near? Why don''t you ask the emissary of the nether world.


    Wan Sheng''s body was in a flash, and his hands were turning over. He said in his heart, "please show up, master Youming messenger. I have something important to ask for help!"


    All of a sudden, a dark wind swept over the whole Youming palace. There was a huge eddy of swallowing. All of a sudden, thunder and lightning flashed and a huge shadow appeared in the Youming palace.


    "Ha ha, huangquan, what can I do for you?" The emissary of the nether world was wearing the dagger on his waist. As he spoke, he pulled out the dagger, and did not forget to put on several extremely powerful shapes.


    Wan Sheng looks at each other, and suddenly feels very funny. This mysterious elder, who is more powerful than the star sky emperor, has a funny personality.


    "Master, I understand that many people go to the inner universe through the black hole of the universe. It is said that this method is very fast, and you can also choose an accurate destination. Why did you go to the inner universe from the Diablo last time, but you were at a loss?" Wansheng is open to the mountain.


    The emissary of the nether world laughed, and his four ox eyes turned into crescent moon in an instant: "you are so interesting! Their methods are too low! This is the fastest place for the Diablo


    Wan Sheng wondered, "master, what''s going on?"


    The emissary of the nether world kept laughing. After a moment, he finally stopped smiling and said, "do you still have to know how you came back to the dark people from the inner universe?"


    Wan Sheng nodded: "of course I remember!"


    "You are the patriarch of the Diablo, and your accomplishments have broken through the star emperor. Now you can enter the inner universe at will! It''s very simple. You don''t have to go outside to find any black holes in the universe. Those are just the smoke bombs I put out! Ha ha The emissary said with a smile.

 Chapter 1259

    Wan Sheng couldn''t smile bitterly: "master Youming Messenger, how many smoke bombs did you release?"


    Wan Sheng is more and more confused about the identity of the emissary of the nether world. He doesn''t know what his purpose is.


    The emissary couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "ha ha, huangquan! These smoke bombs are just for you. You must have entered the space crack, right


    Wan Sheng stared at the emissary with incredible eyes and asked, "how do you know, master? The space crack but the star sky emperor dare not enter disorderly! At that time, I was also trying to escape. I mistakenly entered the vortex cold current, the Luoshui undercurrent, and even entered the crevice of space. However, maybe I was lucky enough to come out alive! "


    Wan Sheng thinks of the inner universe. In order to find him, Hou dad goes into the crevice of space to find him. Suddenly, he misses Zhan Hou Tian Di.


    The emissary of the netherworld laughs: "in the yellow spring, you can survive from the cracks in space, or even the cracks in space, not because of your good luck, but because those cracks and cracks in space will not hurt at all. If you are other people, even the emperor of the stars, you will be swallowed and torn by the power of the dark before long!"


    Wan Sheng was a little confused: "master, what''s the matter? What you said is true. Can''t space crack and space crack hurt me? "


    "You can understand the space crack as the space crack is an upgraded version. The darkness in the space crack is the outer darkness, where is the endless darkness. It''s really hard for the star king to come out alive when he enters. He has understood the supreme law of darkness several times, and almost never comes back!"


    "The space clip is produced by the collision, distortion and tearing of multiple cracks in the space. The dark power in the space clip is not something that the star emperor can fight against, nor can the star emperor stay in it for a long time. Most of them know that they will only experience in it unless they are out of their mind!"


    Wan Sheng was shocked. In order to save him, he almost risked his life!


    "Master, what''s special about me? Why repeatedly encounter space cracks can retreat? If you don''t tell me, I think I''m lucky! " Wan Sheng said with emotion.


    "That''s because of you..." as soon as the big sword in the dark messenger''s hand swung, the words only said half, then closed the mouth.


    "Because of what?" Wan Sheng asked.


    The emissary sighed: "still, you have to find the answer by yourself. When you break through the sky, the truth may come out! Huangquan, you should remember that it is not you who chose darkness, but darkness who chose you. In the future, you should be more attentive to understand what is real darkness! "


    Wan Sheng heard the misty cloud mountain: "master, I know that darkness is divided into inner darkness and outer darkness. Darkness is everywhere in the universe. Although the supreme law of darkness belongs to the nine Supreme laws, it is the first law force to appear before any other law force, but the younger generation has not fully understood it!"


    The emissary put the sword away, put it in his waist, and said with a smile: "ha ha, hell is only the inner darkness, and the outer darkness is the outer darkness. It''s more terrible than hell. As long as you can integrate the inner darkness, you will understand everything!"


    With that, the dark shadow of the emissary disappeared in the darkness.


    Wan Sheng wants to ask more questions, but the emissary has left.


    Since the underworld emissary said that the Diablo is the fastest way to enter the inner universe, Wan Sheng gave up the idea of exploring the haze family''s starry sky.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a while and decided to go to the inner universe without Lin Qingshan and roar. When they are needed, it''s not too late to summon them.


    First, leave the two separate bodies in the outer space and stay in the Terran sky for a period of time to prevent someone from sneaking into the Terran sky.


    After making up his mind, Wan Sheng called Dabai out of Guangyao.


    Dabai was relieved and said with a smile, "master, you finally remember me. It''s really tiring to accompany three women on a tour at the same time. It''s more exhausting than cultivation!"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "stupid pig, you just know! Three women in a play, you finally know why I dare not stay in the inner world too much! "


    Dabai wiped the sweat on his forehead and sighed: "well, master, you are right! Do we have to take them with us when we go to the inner universe? "


    Wan Sheng gave Dabai a white eye: "what do you say? Without them, can Lan Jie and Wan''er give up? And fang''er can''t leave my sight! "


    "Less gossip! We''re going to the inner universe now! "


    Wansheng and Dabai moved directly to the entrance of the dark people, where they were full of huge vortices of various phagocytic forces. The former''s hands flipped, and an invisible force acted on various phagocytic vortices. Countless phagocytic vortices instantly merged into a huge dark vortex, and the phagocytic force was hundreds of times larger than that of the black hole.


    Wansheng and Dabai jump into the darkness without hesitation.


    After some explanation from the emissary of the nether world, Wan Sheng is full of confidence at the moment. He carefully recalls the coordinates of the Heavenly Kingdom of the inner universe law, and wants to see if the dark vortex can accurately deliver him and Dabai to the place he wants to go.


    This time, Wansheng and Dabai melt their bodies into the darkness, and carefully understand the dark spiritual power in the dark vortex. They have a wonderful feeling at the same time. This time, through this special transmission channel, they feel much easier than when they first entered the inner universe.


    Although the pressure in the dark vortex is very huge, they feel very comfortable and feel at home.


    "Strange, master! Is it because our accomplishments have been improved that we can''t feel any pressure? " Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng didn''t answer. He seemed to be feeling something. Dabai asked, "master, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Wansheng''s heart language replies and retells the words of the emissary to Dabai.


    "Master, do you feel the specific position? Can we teleport directly to the Terran tribe? "


    Wan Sheng sighed: "I''ve been trying just now. We''ve been to many places in the inner universe, but not every place can be entered at will. The coordinates of the rule heaven were very clear just now, but now they are very vague. The only thing I remember is Fengling city!"


    "What? How could that be? Master, let''s go to Fengling city first. Although there was a lot of noise last time, with our current strength, we can''t fight and run. It''s estimated that no one can catch up with us! "


    Wan Sheng set the destination of transmission outside Fengling city. After a long time, the streamer in the dark eddy suddenly flickered, and a huge attraction swallowed them into the streamer.


    Time and space are changing. Wansheng and Dabai are in a huge tornado and hurricane.


    Chilling accompanied by tornado hurricane hit, two people who recovered from the body at the same time sneezed.


    "Ah Chou, master, when has it become so cold outside Fengling?" Dabai wiped the runny nose with pig''s hoof and sighed.


    Wan Sheng felt it for a moment. Suddenly, the tiger body was shocked. Dabai saw that he looked dignified and reacted immediately.


    "Haze?" They exclaimed at the same time.


    Yes, the original location of Fengling city has been covered by layers of haze. Except for the cold current and hurricane outside the city, Fengling city seems to have been occupied by haze people.


    Wan Sheng was shocked: "what''s going on? The master of Fengling city is the real emperor of the star sky. How can he give up Fengling city to the haze people? Even if crazy haze emperor fled to the inner universe, how can he defeat Fengling city master and capture Fengling city


    A series of questions puzzled Wan Sheng.


    "Master, shall I go to Fengling city to have a look?" Dabai is sensing the situation in the haze. Be cautious.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, and both of them started their sense talent at the same time, sensing the danger in the haze.


    Before we get close to the entrance of Fengling City, the way of sincerity will warn us of danger.


    "Dabai, here they are! Be ready to fight Wan Sheng brows locked, and Dabai distance, two people at the same time spread space-time field.


    With the sound of "buzz", there was a commotion in Fengling city. From the haze, dozens of stars appeared in the sky, each wearing gray armor, his eyes like ashes, and his whole body was constantly emitting haze particles.


    "Master, aren''t these Fengling city guards? Is it really haze spirit? " Exclaimed Dabai.


    Wan Sheng snorts, his mind turns, and the space-time field instantly covers dozens of stars. With a loud bang, the unparalleled torque of space-time instantly weighs on everyone.


    Dozens of stars were unable to move, and Wansheng didn''t kill them directly, because the world inside the stars was exploding, and their power was not small. In order to understand the situation, we should not rush to kill them.


    "Ah, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    "Master, how are they different from haze spirit in the outer universe? Can''t they speak after being hazed


    "If the emperor asks, you should answer truthfully, or you will die!" Wansheng emperor''s power spread out, forcing people to roar and scream less.


    "Are you Fengling guards? Can the emperor Kuangyang be in the city


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s words came to an end, Zhicheng''s way suddenly warned of great danger. He immediately revealed his heart. At the same time, they set up the space-time gable to protect their bodies.


    "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~" dozens of Fengling city guards, which were hazed, burst in an instant, just like nuclear bombs detonated one by one. The power of the star emperor''s hard work converged into a super strong energy shock, and went straight to Wansheng and Dabai.


    Fortunately, they had been on guard for a long time, otherwise they would have been hurt by the sudden self explosion attack.


    "Boom" that super energy impact, if the waves hit the shore like, hitting the time and space gable, were all resisted.


    However, it also forced Wan Sheng and Dabai to step back a certain distance.


    "Master, how dangerous! These guys are much crazier than haze spirits in the outer universe! If you don''t speak, you will explode the world in your body directly. How can there be a haze spirit who will work hard as soon as it comes up! " Big white long outlet air sighs a way.

 Chapter 1260

    Wan Sheng pondered: "that''s right! It''s really strange! The guards of Fengling city are like the low-level haze beasts on the earth. They only know how to attack, but they can''t say anything


    Dabai added: "yes, master, these haze spirits seem to be controlled by others. When they find that they can''t hurt us, they just detonate the inner world and want to die with us. This way is too terrible. Fortunately, they are only partial to the emperor of the star sky. If we are met with the emperor of the star sky, we will be in trouble in the same way."


    What he said was reasonable. Wan Sheng immediately realized the seriousness of the situation.


    "Dabai, Fengling city! We''re not going. Let''s go to the Terran tribe first! I''m worried about something! "


    Dabai was stunned: "master, are you worried that the kingdom of heaven will be attacked by the haze tribe, and the Terran tribe will be implicated?"


    "Well, the fall of Fengling city must have something to do with the attack methods of these haze people. If they all used this kind of self explosive way to invade, I''m afraid no one can resist it!" Wan Sheng worried.


    When they turned around and were ready to leave, a huge pressure rolled over with thick haze.


    "If it''s broken, what you''re afraid of will come!" Wan Sheng''s mind sank.


    Dabai also felt the same pressure, which was obviously issued by the emperor of the starry sky. In a moment, the thick haze surrounded them.


    Wan Sheng reminded: "Dabai, be careful! The haze here is more than ten times higher than that of the outer universe. The haze particles are very active! "


    "Don''t worry, master. Our brothers are of one mind, and we are not afraid of any enemies who come here." Dabai''s heart is very firm.


    "Wu ~ Wu ~" a gust of cold wind blowing, mixed with dense haze, formed several tornadoes hurricane, toward Wansheng and Dabai impact.


    In addition to the tornado, sharp wind blades were formed, and "Shua ~" came to cut them mercilessly.


    Wansheng and dabaixin have the same spirit and control the field of time and space. A thick space-time barrier surrounds the surroundings and spreads rapidly to ward off the invasion of haze.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~" tornado after tornado hit the space barrier, resulting in a violent explosion, a wave of energy impact madly hit the space barrier.


    Fortunately, this is a barrier formed by combining the two laws under the supreme law of light and dark. It is extremely strong, otherwise it will be broken by the crazy attack of haze clan.


    "Master, are these haze people crazy? There are haze spirits in tornadoes. How they want to haze us Dabai was stunned, and Wansheng had never seen such a way of attacking at any cost.


    "Jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle.


    Next to him was a huge shadow. Wan Sheng''s mind sank: "Da Bai, the real enemy has finally appeared!"


    Haze shrouded, the huge shadow was wrapped by haze particles, only revealing a haze face.


    A pair of big eyes are full of haze particles, showing endless emptiness and confusion. The corners of the mouth are ruthless, showing two gray and black tusks, as if they had been changed after being hazed.


    Wansheng and Dabai look at each other carefully for a long time, but they don''t recognize who they are. They can only guess by feeling that the guy might be a star emperor in Fengling city.


    "Who are you? What happened to Fengling city? Where is the Lord of the city? " Wan Sheng asked tentatively.


    "Jie Jie ~" the huge shadow laughed and looked disgusting. Then he said coldly, "joining the haze clan is your only way out!"


    Then I saw the face of the dark shadow was quickly covered by the haze, "bang", the body dissipated, into a large number of haze particles, melted into the haze, at the same time, a terrible pressure came over.


    "Well?" Wan Sheng frowned and didn''t know how to attack.


    Suddenly Wan Sheng''s spirit was tight, and a huge sense of oppression came from his head.


    "The haze star falls into the world!" A huge haze star is weighing down.


    "Good fellow! This haze spirit is too insidious Dabai said with emotion.


    They are not afraid. Wansheng and Dabai rely on their back immediately, and the formula turns over at the same time.


    A dazzling beam of light burst out from the top of their heads. With a "bang", the light hit the sky and directly penetrated the huge haze star.


    Wansheng''s and Dabai''s law attacks bless each other, and the power of law burst out is doubled, which can not be blocked by a haze star.


    The moment the haze star is penetrated, it will "boom" a loud bang, completely burst out.


    The light column diffuses instantly, forming a clean light, and the haze around is scattered by the clean light.


    "Ha ha ha, master, these haze spirits are still vulnerable!" Dabai said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng did not relax his vigilance and said in a deep voice: "it''s only temporary! Let''s go to the kingdom of law and see the Terran tribe! "


    Dabai didn''t dare to delay. In a flash, his body regained its dragon shape. Wansheng leaped to Dabai''s dragon head. They turned into a dazzling white light. The speed of light sped away, leaving Fengling with an unreachable shadow.


    A moment later, a large amount of fog and haze gathered outside Fengling city again. The huge shadow was still alive, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Jie..."


    Wan Sheng was concerned about the safety of the Terran tribe, and quickly came out of the wasteland of heaven. As a result, the scene in front of him cooled his heart.


    The haze is all over the entrance of the wasteland. Is the wasteland occupied by the haze people?


    Wan Sheng constantly feels that there is nothing in the haze, even a haze spirit. A cold wind blows, adding a bit of silence to the haze in front of him. The breath of terror is suffocating.


    "Master, even if Kuangyu is powerful, he can''t invade Fengling city and Huangfu territory in such a short period of time. Even if the three forces of Fengling city don''t care, Huangfu territory is the territory of the rule emperor. How can he sit back and ignore it?" Dabai wondered.


    Wan Sheng is very anxious, but he must keep calm.


    "Dabai, don''t jump to a conclusion before things are clear. Now, we don''t know many things. What I''m most worried about is the safety of the master and the Terran tribe! So, we have to go into the wasteland first, and then go to the Suifu area where the human tribe is. I just hope that the haze tribe will only invade the wasteland! "


    Seeing Wan Sheng''s solemn mind, Dabai comforted: "master, don''t worry, there are so many powerful people in the kingdom of heaven. Even if the haze people occupy the wasteland, they have no ability to continue to cover the areas to be served, not to mention the Suifu area where the Terran tribe is located. Each service area spans 500 trillion light years, and the haze people have no ability to do that!"


    Wan Sheng is right to think about it. The sphere of influence of the rule of heaven is vast. It is divided into five rings, each of which has a span of 500 trillion light years.


    The innermost rule is that the capital region of the kingdom of heaven is also called the capital region. Around the capital region, the Dianfu region is 500 trillion light-years away, and so on, the Houfu region, the Suifu region, the Yaofu region and the Huangfu region, which is a kind of regional division.


    And the Terran tribe is in Suifu domain. As Dabai said, even if the haze tribe has great ability, it can''t invade so fast.


    However, Wansheng was still disturbed by the fall of Huangfu. He immediately contacted Lin Qingshan and asked him to go to Eucalyptus peak and ask him what happened in the inner universe.


    "Dabai, let''s wait for a moment, wait for the news of Lin Qingshan, and then make plans!" Wan said quietly.


    "Ha ha, yes, the master is smart! Go directly to master Qingdi, and the truth will come out! " Dabai said with a smile.


    Then, with the passage of time, Lin Qingshan has never heard back. Wan Sheng is anxious, and he has a divine sense of Lin Qingshan''s state.


    "No, Dabai! Mr. Eucalyptus told Lin Qingshan that the master''s own master was closing, but the situation was not optimistic. Mr. Eucalyptus suspected that there was something wrong with the inner universe, so we need to find out quickly! "


    "What are you waiting for, master? The situation is critical! Even if it''s a thorny road ahead, we''ll have to break through! " Dabai cut the railway.


    "Well! Let''s go


    Wansheng and Dabai, sensing the changes in the haze, fly towards the entrance of the wasteland.


    Two people induction for a long time, also can''t first haze in any movement, as if into a dead.


    This feeling of no danger makes Wan Sheng feel more dangerous.


    They came to the transmission site of the wasteland service domain, and wanted to directly transmit to the service domain, and then to the suiservice domain of the Terran tribe.


    As soon as we arrived at the entrance of the transmission point cave, Wan Sheng and Dabai were shocked. All the weeds outside the cave became gray black, covered with dirty haze, and the grass was covered with corpses. There were all kinds of races.


    "Strange, master! Shouldn''t haze people haze these creatures? It''s like a massacre! " Dabai approaches the bodies and gives them a cursory examination.


    "Pig, be careful, don''t be contaminated by haze particles!" Wan Sheng''s heart language reminds us of the situation in the cave where the transmission site is located.


    Dabai smelled everywhere and looked for a long time, but he didn''t see anything unusual. In a word, the bodies were covered with haze particles, like grass mustard, penniless.


    Wan Sheng flies into the cave, followed by Dabai.


    It was dark in the cave. Fortunately, both of them practiced the supreme law of darkness, and their sight was not affected. As a result, they were even more shocked by the scene in the cave.


    There are mountains of corpses. The closer to the delivery point, the more corpses there are.


    All kinds of corpses were crowded and ferocious. Before they died, they seemed to be too scared. They saw some terrible scenes. Judging from their state, they should have tried their best to escape to the transmission site. In the end, they died before they could escape.

 Chapter 1261

    Wan Sheng and Dabai watched for a long time, but they could not help but feel a kind of creepy feeling. Most of the corpses of all races were star puppet emperors, and the star accounted for about one third.


    What is the force that makes these creatures die so terrifying? Although their bodies are covered with haze particles, this is not the way of attack of the haze clan in the universe. Is the haze clan mutated?


    Looking at the mountain of corpses piled up around the delivery site, they were stunned for a moment.


    A moment later, Dabai sighed, "master, do we want to continue? What if there''s an ambush at the other end of the teleport? "


    Wan Sheng locked his eyebrows and said, "the worse the situation is, the more necessary it is for us to move forward! After we left the inner universe, great changes must have taken place here. I don''t think it will be done by Kuangyang alone


    Wan Sheng took a look at the corpses of all ethnic groups, felt them for a moment, and suddenly he had a surprise discovery.


    "Master, what are you waiting for? Let''s get into the teleportation array and go to the service area! " Dabai sees Wansheng wandering among various corpses and hastens to say.


    Wan Sheng looked at the corpse of one of the alien orcs. It was a fire ape like alien ORC. It was supposed to be red, but it was gray and black. He fell on his back, his eyes were empty, his mouth was wide open, and his face was very frightened. From time to time, haze particles floated out of his mouth and nose.


    Wan Sheng''s divine sense sensed the fire ape''s body, took a cold breath, and said, "hmm? What''s going on? "


    Dabai was stunned: "master, what happened? What did you find?"


    Wan Sheng felt the other corpses again and said with a heavy look: "Dabai, you can feel it once! I always feel very strange! How can the people of the kingdom of heaven die without much injury to their bodies? "


    The big white horse felt it carefully and said in amazement: "master, their inner world..."


    "Yes, as long as the world does not die, the star king will not really die, but the inner world of these creatures is gone!" With a sigh.


    Dabaimulu was frightened: "master, when did haze people have this ability? Can they capture the inner world? "


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "I don''t think so! The inner world is the root of the way of law. How can it be taken away by people when practitioners break through the starry sky? "


    Wansheng thought of the purple emperor. Although the latter''s body was destroyed, because the inner world was still there, he could survive in hell for so long. Finally, Wansheng could maintain his original divine consciousness.


    Is it the same for all the people in the wilderness?


    It''s just Wansheng''s guess. The truth is not sure.


    However, in view of the fact that these corpses have been infected by the haze and can not be preserved, Wan Sheng''s heart moved, his palm spread out, and a blue ghost fire floated in his palm.


    With a feeling of awe for the dead, Wan Sheng sighed: "it''s not easy to practice. No one can predict this disaster. If death is a relief, please rest in peace!"


    Wan Sheng finished, the ghost fire in his hand, "shout" for a moment, spread out in an instant, and went straight to all the bodies.


    At the same time, a steady stream of netherworld fire came out of his palm. Within a moment, the space around the cave where the transmission array was located was covered by the netherworld ghost fire.


    Dabai was surprised: "stupid master, if you want to cremate these dead bodies, you should also consider my feelings, OK? You don''t want to burn me, do you


    Wan Sheng had no choice but to shake his head: "silly pig, don''t worry, I have discretion! The netherworld fire won''t hurt you


    Dabai quickly approached Wansheng and said, "master, I''d better be closer to you. It''s safer. I don''t want to be a roast suckling pig!"


    Originally, in the face of the mountain of corpses, the atmosphere was very heavy. After being teased by Dabai, Wansheng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Boom - boom - boom" ghost fire like a wave, burning all kinds of corpses around.


    The mountain like corpse turns into ashes and dust in a flash.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt that although these creatures in the inner universe were born in the world with abundant spiritual power, they should be happy in a sense compared with those in the outer universe.


    But who would have thought that they would suddenly suffer such a calamity?


    Even if there are rules, what about the rule of heaven? Also, when the disaster comes, they don''t care whether they live or die.


    Without restoring the star sky of the human race, Wan Sheng felt that the most unfortunate thing in the universe was the 100 million trillion living beings of the human race who suffered the most.


    But when the Zerg sky is occupied by the haze tribe, trillions of Zerg creatures are reduced to haze spirits, and finally destroyed by Wansheng and Dabai. Now, the lives of these creatures in the inner universe, even if they are trained to be the king of the star sky, are just as ephemeral. In the face of disaster, they are like a meteor in the vast starry sky.


    After a while, the haze around the transmission site and the corpses of all ethnic groups were cleaned up by the ghost fire, but the whole wasteland was still in the haze.


    Wansheng, even the star emperor, has limited ability and can only change this space at present.


    "What are you thinking, master?" Dabai saw Wansheng in a daze and asked.


    Wan Sheng shook his head and sighed: "nothing! Dabai, let''s enter the teleportation station! "


    Dabai pointed to the ghost fire floating at the entrance of the cave with pig''s hoof, and said: "master, you''d better take back the ghost fire, don''t let them near me!"


    Wan Sheng gave Dabai a white look and said with a smile: "silly pig, you and I have been practicing for so long, how can you still be so afraid of the ghost fire?"


    Wan Sheng said, and his mind moved. The dark blue ghost fire at the cave entrance, like many flame elves, lined up neatly and went straight to his Dantian.


    "Swish swish" quickly penetrates into Wansheng''s inner world.


    After all the ghost fire disappeared, Dabai was relieved.


    The two flew into the teleport. The teleport, which was always guarded, is now unguarded.


    The teleportation formation is a huge disk, with various peculiar runes carved up and down. It seems that different law practitioners have different ways to start teleportation.


    Wansheng calls out hundreds of crystal stones from the inner world and sprinkles them on several specific positions of the outer circle of the teleportation array. At the same time, the formula turns over and starts the teleportation array. This opening method was taught by Wansheng''s good friend qioba.


    The whole disc suddenly shimmered, forming a dark vortex, which surrounded Wansheng and Dabai. They were in the center of the vortex.


    The streamer flies around, the two bodies disappear instantly and enter the secret transmission channel.


    "Master, it will take three to five days to teleport from the wasteland. Let''s hurry to practice. Maybe the teleportation array will be more dangerous! We have to be ready! " Big white heart has remind a way.


    Wan Sheng nodded and agreed. They were interlinked. They closed their eyes and went to sleep. They entered the hell of the mysterious world.


    Wan Sheng felt the position of purple emperor and entered the dark hell.


    "Hoo" a torrent of hot water rushed towards us.


    "Well, master, when is blister hell so hot?" Dabai sighed.


    Wan Sheng felt it for a while and said with a smile: "idiot, this is not a blister hell at all, but a fire hell!"


    "Well? Isn''t the purple emperor always in the blister hell under the ice hell Big white Leng Shinto.


    At this time, a super power of the great emperor accompanied by the hot current hit, purple emperor''s deep voice came from the fire hell.


    "Yellow spring boy, come and have a look!"


    Wansheng quickly flies away with Dabai and finds that the purple emperor is confronting a large group of demons with different shapes.


    Wansheng roughly number, the number of demons is no less than tens of thousands, each strength is the star emperor, there are about one third of the star pseudo emperor.


    Wansheng didn''t think much about it. The emperor''s power spread out and forced tens of thousands of demons not to move.


    Dabai carefully sensed the dynamics of the demons, but the purple emperor suddenly said: "you don''t have to be nervous, boy of the yellow spring! These demons are my new recruits


    One person and one pig were surprised at the same time: "what? I''m a new recruit


    "Ha ha ha ~" Purple emperor''s ferocious face with a smile, sulfur smoke and hot lava spray from time to time.


    "Yes, I feel too cold in the blister hell, so I went back to the fire hell and found these demons. They all seem to have just entered the hell! All of them still have the original soul consciousness! "


    Wan Sheng and Dabai look at each other and feel puzzled, but they immediately remove the coercion, and tens of thousands of demons recover their action power.


    "Master, where is the end of hell? It''s normal to see demons that you haven''t seen before. How do you know they still have soul consciousness? " Wansheng expressed doubt.


    Dabai added: "master purple, but you can take tens of thousands of stars as your subordinates. This is a great strength. When the master fights again in the future, his strength will be much stronger!"


    Wan Sheng glanced at a group of new demons. They were huge, but the purple emperor couldn''t match them. Even so, they were as big as hills.


    All of them are ferocious, but they are respectful to the purple emperor. Their appearance is similar to that of the purple emperor, which is equivalent to one tenth of the size of the purple emperor.


    However, they are not as red as purple emperor, but blue, and the color of ghost fire is similar.


    The purple emperor waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "boys, I''d like to introduce you. This is the master of the emperor, the peerless genius of the human race!"


    The demons immediately knelt down and saluted: "see you, Mr. Huang Quan!"


    Kneeling down by tens of thousands of demons, it feels strange that Wansheng can''t tell whether it''s good or bad.


    However, the demons are able to speak and express clearly. They really have their original souls. Do they have the same experience as the purple emperor?


    After pondering for a few seconds, Wan Sheng said calmly, "get up! Where are you from? "


    "Report back to Emperor huangquan, I don''t remember! It''s just that I''m very kind to the purple emperor. Now I feel more kind when I see the emperor! " The demons returned.


    Wan Sheng looked at the purple emperor with a smile and said, "master, how do you teach these demons to flatter them?"

 Chapter 1262

    Purple emperor laughed, huge mouth from time to time out of sulfur smoke, like a huge volcano.


    "Huangquan boy, this is not taught by the emperor. When did I flatter you! They''re talking about things! Do you think it was I who taught these demons to accept them? "


    Wan Sheng asked with a faint smile, "isn''t it?"


    Purple emperor shook his head: "no! I went back to the fire hell from the blister hell and found these demons. Originally, they wanted to attack, but before I could do anything, these guys would bow to the throne! I can feel that they are not ordinary demons, and I don''t know why


    Wan Sheng felt for a long time, but he didn''t find anything wrong. Anyway, this is hell. He is in charge of everything. Even if someone wants to harm him, he can''t disguise himself as a devil.


    "Master, I understand! It''s a good thing that you have subordinates. When the time comes, I''ll apply the great law of hell and try to see if I can summon them to fight as well! "


    The purple emperor sighed: "huangquan, now your strength is the star emperor, and I believe that your control of the ghost fire has reached the level of perfection. I can feel that the cultivation of these demons is declining a little bit, and the divine consciousness is also slowly blurring. Therefore, I conclude that they are similar to my situation, and that they have the original soul consciousness, but they are just forgetting for unknown reasons."


    Wan Sheng looked at the purple emperor and asked, "master, what do you want to say?"


    Purple emperor cold eyes such as torch, solemnly said: "huangquan, I want to ask you to save these poor souls, just like you saved me at that time!"


    On hearing this, Dabai felt that it was not right and said, "master purple, do you want to kill your master? There are at least 30000 of these demons. If the master saves them all, when will he save them! Last time Jiujiu encountered the same situation, didn''t you try your best to stop it? "


    Purple emperor''s old face is red, embarrassed laughs: "ha ha ha, little white dragon!" I didn''t say that we can save all of them at one time. We can take our time! "


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment and said, "master, the origin of these demons is not clear! Maybe their situation is similar to yours, but they are not at the critical moment of life and death. I don''t think they can be turned into soul servants. The only way is to put them into the inner world and see if they can be like nine vultures! "


    Purple emperor nodded and agreed: "huangquan, I''m not the old guy with thick skin. I''ve dealt with dozens of demons completely occupied before!"


    "Well? What did you say, master? " Wan Sheng was stunned and asked.


    "Nothing, it''s just that dozens of demons were good at first, and then they suddenly became very crazy, but I just killed them and absorbed the spiritual power!" Purple emperor added.


    "So it is!" Wan Sheng knows it.


    Then, Wan Sheng''s hands turned, his mind turned, and a faint blue light came out of the elixir field. The faint blue light showed a terrible blue awn, which scared tens of thousands of demons to retreat and dare not move forward.


    Big white ha ha a smile: "Kui you or devil, how dare so small!"


    Purple emperor immediately said: "children, don''t be afraid! Huangquan emperor will take you to a place, you just relax! "


    Purple emperor''s words seem to work, a group of demons are not retreating, respectfully suspended in place waiting.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moves, and a swallowing whirlpool emerges from the blue light, covering tens of thousands of demons in hell instantly. In the blink of an eye, they are brought into the netherworld of the inner world.


    "Dabai, our time here can be extended. When I came in, I had cursed myself with sleep and woke up in three days, so we should extend these three days to enough time!" After Wan Sheng tells Dabai to close his eyes, the shadow of divine consciousness appears in the body.


    Dabai took a look at the purple emperor, but said: "master purple emperor, you see, the hard work is always mine!"


    Purple emperor said with a smile: "ha ha, little white dragon, you and huangquan boy are a pair of brothers!"


    Dabai sighed, and then the pig''s hoof was opposite, and the spirit was determined to change. The space-time field was spread out in an instant, and the surrounding starry sky was shrouded.


    Time Xingsha flows slowly in the void. Purple emperor suddenly feels that his action seems to be limited. He quickly asks, "little white dragon, what are you doing? Why restrict my freedom? "


    Dabai wry smile: "master purple, this is the master''s command, I want to extend the time, so I have to control a piece of time and space! He didn''t say how long it would last, so I just let the time in this space and time be still, so that he won''t blame me again after he recovers his mind! "


    Purple emperor was surprised. Before Wansheng and Dabai were fighting, he was watching outside the war, or separated from them, fighting separately. He didn''t really realize the terror of the light and dark law.


    Now in the field of time and space of Dabai, he is a star emperor. He is easily restricted by Dabai. His control of time and space is terrible.


    Purple emperor really don''t know if there are people who can surpass Wansheng and Dabai, even in the inner universe.


    "Xiaobailong, then you can''t restrict me. Isn''t it a waste of time?" The more purple emperor thought about it, the more wrong he felt.


    Dabai looked at the worried purple emperor and laughed: "excuse me, I''m joking with you, you can move!"


    Dabai''s pig''s hoof didn''t know how to do it, but with a snap of his fingers, the incomparable power of time and space suddenly disappeared, and purple emperor''s huge body was relaxed and free to move.


    Purple emperor a pair of huge fire eyes glared at Dabai, and then flew to the depths of the fire Hell: "little white dragon, you continue to wait for the yellow spring, I go to practice first!"


    In fact, the purple emperor is not anxious to kill the demons for cultivation, but he must find some demons to vent his anger.


    Dabai can easily limit purple emperor''s action. Even if he is dissatisfied with the latter, he will not be able to help him in Dabai''s space-time field. Moreover, the former is just a joke. If he is angry because of this, it seems that his predecessor has no bearing.


    Dabai did not forget to tease: "master purple emperor, don''t be angry. I was just joking!"


    Purple emperor cold hum a: "this emperor can''t be so narrow-minded! However, little white dragon, if you dare to tease the emperor next time, be careful that you become a roast pig


    Dabai swallows his saliva and sends a message to the purple emperor who has been flying out of the space-time field: "master, be careful yourself. If you have something to call me!"


    Purple emperor did not reply, Dabai also understand that his worry is superfluous.


    After a while, Wan Sheng was shocked and regained his consciousness. Looking at Da Bai, who was close at his side, he patted his pig''s head with a big hand.


    "Lazy pig, is this the place to sleep? What about the purple emperor


    Dabai said with a smile: "Hey, master, are those demons settled? I played a little joke with the elder purple emperor. I think he was a bit embarrassed. He went to the depths of hell to practice himself! "


    Wan Sheng grabbed Dabai''s ear and said harshly, "what are you doing, stupid pig? Although master Zi Di is my soul servant, you can''t be disrespectful to him. "


    "Ouch! Master, let go! My lovely ears Dabai grinned in pain, and then told Wansheng what had happened before.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, grabbed Dabai''s ear and flew directly to the depths of hell.


    "Boom" came the sound of flame burst.


    Wansheng and Dabai are so nervous that they quickly approach the purple emperor.


    Two people feel purple emperor seems to have met a fierce devil, is with its fierce battle.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo," a series of lava plumes burst out.


    Wansheng''s index finger moves, the space-time field spreads out, and a space-time barrier stands in front of him.


    "Master, let''s go and help. We can''t let the purple emperor fight against the enemy alone!" Dabai is in a hurry.


    Wan Sheng immediately said, "how are you, master? Can you handle it? "


    The purple emperor immediately replied: "let the little white dragon come here, and watch the battle in the yellow spring first!"


    As soon as Dabai heard it, he thought that purple emperor was still angry for his prank just now. He had no choice but to shake his head. Then he shook his bloated body and flew out into a white light.


    Wan Sheng also followed closely, sensing the situation of the demon.


    It''s a monster with a snake''s body. It''s a circle bigger than purple emperor. It''s bigger than ordinary stars. No wonder it needs Dabai''s help.


    All of a sudden, a message flashed across the sea of knowledge: "tiger, dragon, demon beast, higher demon, the strength has reached the real emperor in the sky, the body is as hard as a real artifact, the mental attack is the same as the real emperor, the biting power of the fangs and the whipping power of the tail are extremely strong!"


    Wan Sheng takes a breath. How can he meet a demon like real emperor so soon? He reminds Dabai and purple emperor.


    At the same time, Wansheng is not idle. The space-time field will be opened immediately. First, control this space-time.


    Now the only good thing is that HuJiao demon beast hasn''t used his spirit to attack, otherwise purple emperor would have been defeated for a long time, and even Wan Sheng didn''t know how to defeat a demon like a real emperor in the starry sky.


    "Ah - Wu ~" a fierce tiger roared, and a huge spiritual pressure spread out.


    Wansheng''s spirit is tight, and what he is afraid of will come.


    Dabai, who rushes forward, is shocked to fly back before he can see the appearance of tiger and dragon. Purple emperor also feels great pressure and retreats at the same time.


    Wansheng''s space-time domain was destroyed by the roar of tiger. He immediately called out the black Panlong gun, and the gun body soared in an instant. With a "bang", it dispersed into 100000 long guns, forming a dense forest of guns in front of him.


    Back to Dabai and purple emperor immediately came to Wansheng side, hiding behind the gun forest.


    Wansheng''s formula changed, and the gun forest immediately formed a circle, which surrounded the three people to form a gun forest barrier.


    After all, the dark dragon gun is a real artifact. It seems to have been greatly blessed in hell, absorbing all the spiritual attacks produced by the sound of tiger roar.


    "Good guy, master, what kind of devil is this? How can its cry attack with such powerful spirit?" Dabai gasps for thick air.

 Chapter 1263

    Wan Sheng''s face was dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "Dabai, this is the tiger dragon demon beast. Its strength is comparable to that of the real emperor. This time, we have a real challenge!"


    "Ang ~" a dragon chant, a super spiritual attack hit.


    Fortunately, they are blocked by the gun forest formed by dark Panlong guns. Otherwise, they will be stunned.


    "What? How can this big guy be so strong? " Big white eyes are flying out.


    Purple emperor''s body is reduced to be similar to Wansheng''s, which is also to reduce the target and avoid damage.


    "Huangquan, what you said is true? Could it be that the tiger dragon demon beast had hidden its strength at the beginning? I didn''t realize that it was so powerful against it in the war. Its strength was similar to mine at most. That''s why I asked little white dragon to come and help! "


    Wan Sheng sighed: "I know the devil information in the sea is not wrong, presumably this big guy found me and Dabai appear, afraid to disguise to suffer losses, so it broke out the strongest state!"


    "Master, what should we do next? We can''t do nothing about this mental attack alone. We can''t hide in the gun forest all the time Asked Dabai.


    "Yes, yellow spring boy, although you are not afraid of death in hell, it''s not a good way to hide all the time!" Purple emperor echoed.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s a rare chance to fight against the real emperor of the starry sky. Let''s unite to deal with it!"


    Dabai poured cold water and said, "master, are you crazy? The gap between the real emperor and the great emperor is not a single point. Even if our cultivation is very close to the real emperor, we will never be the opponent of the tiger and the devil beast. Instead of wasting our time here, we''d better go to other places to practice! "


    Purple emperor did not speak, but thinking about something.


    Wan Sheng''s face was dignified, and he said, "silly pig, when did you become so timid? This is hell. I''m the Lord of hell. What are you afraid of? In my territory, even if we are defeated, we can still accumulate combat experience. Of course, we should make good use of such a good training opportunity! "


    Wan Sheng said that, his mind turned and immediately called the nine vultures out of the inner world.


    Accompanied by a blue light, the huge body of the nine vultures appeared in front of the three people. He hung his head at the same time and said: "see you, master! What do you want from the master? "


    Nine vultures finish saying, nine pairs of eyes suddenly stare of slip round, sigh a way: "master, how can have so strong devil?"


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "ha ha, Dabai, senior purple emperor, ah Jiu is here this time. If we four work together to deal with the tiger and dragon demon beast, we are sure to win!"


    Purple emperor nodded slightly: "what huangquan said is right. With nine vultures, we can resist the spirit attack of tiger and dragon evil Warcraft. If we four surround it, maybe we can have the power of the first World War!"


    Nine Eagles immediately understand the situation, broad wings, with a cold wind, nine heads together, issued a powerful spiritual attack.


    With a wild roar, a demon with a body twice as big as that of the nine vultures appeared in the public''s field of vision.


    The spirit attack of Jiujiu and HuJiao forms two invisible energy waves. With a "boom", they collide with each other in the void and cancel each other.


    However, Jiujiu feels a lot of pressure. After all, he still has the ability to recover the cultivation of the real emperor of the starry sky, which is somewhat at a loss.


    Wan Sheng reacts so quickly that he discovers that the spirit of HuJiao evil Warcraft has dissipated, so he quickly joins forces with purple emperor and Dabai to launch an attack at the same time.


    Wan Sheng put away the gun forest, grasped the dark dragon gun tightly, knew that he could not rush forward rashly, and immediately opened the space-time field with Dabai at the same time. The space-time fusion, space distortion, and a strong energy impact of space-time fusion swept toward the tiger, dragon and demon beast.


    Purple emperor followed him, his body suddenly soared and returned to its original appearance. His huge body, like a star, was shocked, and his mouth opened: "lava lock soul whip!"


    Purple emperor''s demon fire tail instantly turned into hundreds of strong fire whip, fire whip into divergent shape, like a rocket, straight to tiger dragon evil beast fly away.


    "Boom - boom - boom" fire whip in the process of flight constantly burst into the air.


    Jiujiu''s energy is highly concentrated, and has been in a state of mental attack, forming an area of spiritual prestige, which blesses Wansheng, Dabai and purple emperor.


    This area of spiritual prestige, like a mental field, counteracts the spiritual attack of tiger and dragon evil Warcraft. Otherwise, the three cannot fight normally.


    In the face of the joint attack of the four men, the tiger dragon demon beast did not change the chaos. Instead, it shook the huge demon body. The long snake god suddenly grew four tiger claws, and the dark body suddenly became red, as if on fire.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    It''s like a volcanic eruption, "poop, poop, poop," all the time.


    In the blink of an eye, a vast sea of lava and fire formed in front of its huge demon body.


    "Boom" instant fire into the sky, waves of fire toward the four people, it seems to let them bury in the sea of fire.


    The energy shock wave of space-time integration instantly bumps into the flame wave, but does not shake the flame wave at all. The latter continues to fly forward with the power of destroying stars and dust.


    Purple emperor see this, heart read fly turn, immediately fire tail whip back: "fire whip Skynet!"


    Hundreds of fire whips twined and knotted with each other in an instant, forming a huge network of burning fire whips, trying to block the fire waves of tiger, dragon and demon beast.


    "Crackle" a burst of flame burst burning sound, flame waves and firewhip Skynet instant collision.


    Purple emperor''s huge body trembled, and his whole body twitched. The fire whip Skynet broke in an instant, and his strong fire tail was burned out in an instant.


    In his heart, the purple emperor was horrified and said quickly: "in the yellow spring, the supreme law of the fire system of the tiger, the dragon and the demon beast has been integrated and run through, and we can''t stop it at all!"


    Wansheng and Dabai feel a huge crisis at the same time, because the field of time and space has been broken by the flames and waves, and the competition in law is still inferior to each other.


    Nine vultures will be not good, immediately roared: "master, you quickly back behind me!"


    The three immediately moved to the back of the nine eagles, who opened their mouths together: "ten thousand Eagles sing together to open the star river!"


    "Clang - clang ~" a burst of sky shaking birdsong. Under the attack of unparalleled spirit, nine vultures spewed out glaciers from nine mouths at the same time. It was really like a river of stars pouring down from the sky like a waterfall.


    Instantly gathered into a huge wave of stars, with unparalleled power rushed to the flame waves.


    Fire and water are hard to tolerate. This is a positive contest between the two extreme supreme laws. Between electricity, light and flint, there is a loud bang, which shocks the hell.


    Water and fire huge waves collide, "poop poop" instantly produces a huge white fog, which diffuses in the surrounding dark hell.


    Nine vultures heart a tight, heart voice way: "master, quickly think of a way to kill tiger dragon evil demon fire, my did not restore cultivation, always too reluctantly."


    Purple emperor fire tail fracture, slightly injured, but also sound reminder, agree with Jiujiu''s suggestion, but he can do nothing.


    "Boom ~" the white fog dispersed in an instant, as if it had been vaporized by the huge wave of fire. When the huge wave of fire was still powerful, it continued to attack Wan Sheng and others.


    Now there are two ways in front of them. One is to continue fighting and try to put out the flames and waves; It''s a retreat.


    Wansheng didn''t plan to retreat at all. Jiujiu''s words reminded him that he immediately took back the dark dragon gun and called out the morning dew shrine.


    With a bang, Wan Sheng opened the lid of the morning dew shrine and released ten drops of morning dew.


    Wansheng''s formula changes rapidly. Ten drops of morning dew are instantly refined and dispersed, forming a pure and pure transparent water curtain, like a gentle transparent bubble, blocking Wansheng and others.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The sound of a mountain stream flowing slowly is in sharp contrast to the sound of flames and waves.


    Water and fire intersect again, "hiss ~" the huge wave of fire seems to know what''s going on, and it goes out instantly.


    The morning dew water curtain suddenly expanded, advanced and covered at a high speed, and pushed back in full accordance with the impact track of the flames and waves.


    Along the way, nine eagles, purple emperor, Dabai and even Wansheng were startled by the "hissing" sound of flame extinction.


    Wan Sheng knows that the morning dew drop is the purest thing in the universe, and can even extinguish the ghost fire if used properly. However, he did not expect that he could exert the morning dew shrine''s unimaginable power before breaking through the real emperor of the starry sky.


    The other side is a demon comparable to the real emperor in the starry sky. The power of the rule burst out is different from that of the real emperor. Can I fight against the real emperor with the help of the morning dew shrine?


    Maybe it''s because in hell, the whole dark environment has a huge blessing on Wansheng, and the consumption of using real artifact can be quickly replenished.


    So the power of the morning dew shrine is much stronger than before.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a few seconds, and immediately responded. His mind felt the big white, and directly handed the morning dew shrine to the latter, letting him control it.


    In principle, Chen Lu shrine Dabai can''t be used and controlled, but Wan Sheng and he have the same heart and blood, and the whole hell is full of the breath of Wan Sheng. Chen Lu shrine doesn''t exclude Dabai for the time being.


    Wan Sheng''s mind sank and said, "Dabai, hold on for a while!"


    Wan Sheng immediately summoned the real artifact, the dark dragon gun. He held the gun in his right hand, turned his left hand over, and turned his mind around. As the space-time field unfolded, he used the power of the combination of purification and curse.


    The long guns of Wansheng and dark gold are suddenly bright and dark, white and green.


    Wan Sheng went up with his gun, followed the morning dew and water curtain, and waved his spear at the tiger and dragon demon beast.


    The space-time Xingsha, which purifies the light and curses the rune seal, stirs up the whole space into chaos. Wansheng''s body melts into it. The "bang" of the black Panlong gun turns into countless gun dragons in an instant, forming a torrent of gun dragons with changeable colors and rushing away all the way.


    HuJiao demon beast didn''t expect that Wansheng had so many backers. He was shocked. He felt the pressure and seemed to be in danger of death. He quickly closed his mouth and wanted to escape.

 Chapter 1264

    Wansheng would not give HuJiao the chance to escape. The spear dragon rush all the way, and the speed is extremely fast. It directly bumps into HuJiao''s huge snake.


    "Ding Ding Dang" a sound of continuous metal impact, suddenly sparks splash, tiger dragon demon beast issued a roar, hard as the real artifact of the skin was hit by the gun dragon torrent out of a big hole.


    "Puyi" the boiling hot sulfur magma spurts out, and the temperature in the space suddenly rises dozens of times. The originally extremely hot flame hell is now full of the sound of flame burning and cracking, as if a volcano filled with nuclear bombs is constantly exploding violently.


    The tiger dragon roars, and its body suddenly burns with fire. Wan Sheng thought that if he hurt the latter seriously, he could kill him. Unexpectedly, he became more crazy and furious, as if he were a wild beast.


    Although the curse Rune seal has already climbed on the body of tiger and dragon evil Warcraft, and the purification of the awn also impacts it, this demon, which is comparable to the real emperor, has not yielded, as if to fight with Wansheng.


    Around is a lava flame, "boom ~ boom ~ boom ~" constantly burning burst, the sky column of fire, surrounded by Wansheng.


    At this moment, Wan Sheng felt a huge crisis, and immediately recovered his body, holding the dark dragon gun, determined to defeat the tiger and dragon demon beast.


    The more critical it is, the more calm it is.


    "This is hell. I''m the Lord of hell. Do you want to kill me? You are not qualified Wan Sheng''s throat trembled and let out a low roar.


    The body suddenly soared. The blood power of the primitive orcs gave birth to the skin of the whole body, which instantly turned into a bright white dragon scale. The dark dragon gun turned into a black dragon. Wansheng stepped on the back of the dragon, and his hands turned into dragon claws. He once again performed the fusion of time and space, and cursed and purified.


    Time Xingsha is surging in the ripples of space, and curse symbol is suddenly born in the purification awn. Wansheng tries to integrate the four laws, and sees the surging time Xingsha intersecting with curse purification awn.


    "Wu ~" the whole void was shaken up, and the surrounding lava and fire sea, which had been ejected out of the pillar of fire, was instantly destroyed.


    Wan Sheng was overjoyed that the fusion was successful, but suddenly his heart was tense, and a force of incomparable force bounced his body away. The dark dragon gun turned into a black dragon at his feet, and he swallowed his body into it.


    This is not only the divine control of Wansheng, but also the instinctive protector of the real artifact. Wansheng is protected by the dark Panlong gun, so that he is not hurt by the energy impact produced by the fusion of that law.


    The fusion of the four extreme laws is not achieved overnight. Wansheng is also a brain fever, so he thinks that the fusion is successful. The incomparable energy impact is the result of the collision of the four.


    Dabai, Jiujiu and purple emperor, who have been watching the battle in the rear, are surprised and fly back. Wansheng is protected by a real artifact. At present, they only have the morning dew shrine in Dabai''s hands. But Dabai finds that he can''t control the real artifact at the moment. It''s very reluctant to hold it in his hand.


    "Master, help us Dabai''s heart sounds, because he already feels powerless.


    Wan Sheng, who was well protected by the dark dragon gun, immediately stepped back and flew quickly. With a "high" sound of the dragon, the black Youlong rushed to the front of the energy shock and swallowed up the three people with a big mouth, protecting them at the same time.


    Wansheng put Dabai, purple emperor, Jiujiu and Chenlu shrine into the inner world. He wants to compete with the devil in this hell.


    "Woo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo.


    "Well? So it is Wansheng seems to have found something. As long as he hides in the gun dragon, he will not be afraid of the spirit attack of the tiger dragon.


    At the moment, Wansheng burst out a high morale, he also wanted to challenge his limits.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes are closed, and his gun moves with his heart. The black gun dragon wrapped around his body suddenly soars, and his body shape is similar to that of the tiger dragon.


    "Ang ~" a dragon chant, straight to the distant void in the tiger dragon beast rushed.


    The power of the true artifact is displayed incisively and vividly by Wan Sheng. At this time, he seems to understand the magical function of the dark dragon gun in dealing with the real emperor.


    The tiger''s eyes are wide open, and the pressure is high. The wound on his body is on his back, and hot lava is constantly spouting out. However, his movement is limited and not as flexible as before.


    The huge gun dragon came at a gallop. The tiger dragon had no place to dodge. It had to attack from the front. Its mouth was wide open, its long tusks became longer and thicker, and its sharp claws were exposed. With a roar, it rushed to the gun dragon.


    Between lightning and flint, the dragon and tiger meet, and "boom" makes a loud noise.


    The black gun dragon bit the body of the tiger dragon demon beast, which also bit on the back of the gun dragon.


    A fierce battle between the dragon and the tiger is staged in the fire hell. The tiger dragon devil beast uses its body as a weapon, with its tusks and sharp claws constantly biting the gun dragon.


    Wan Sheng hides in the dark Panlong gun. The man gun is one, and the gun dragon is not willing to be outdone. He also gives a return attack. The dragon shape twines and the tiger claws slap. It''s hard to separate the two.


    However, the tiger dragon demon beast is injured in the front, and the stalemate seems to be insufficient. Wansheng always feels the state of the other party.


    When he found that the beast seemed to be a little tired, he immediately brightened his eyes and said in a loud voice: "Panlong gun array!"


    The black spear dragon, torn by the tiger''s mouth, suddenly split into hundreds of millions of dark gold spears, which directly surrounded its huge body and stabbed its demon body.


    Wansheng''s feet were shining white, and he immediately flew back. The tiger and dragon demon beast felt a huge crisis, and wanted to use the tiger''s paw to shoot. However, there were too many long guns to fight.


    Fortunately, its skin is hard enough, "dingdingdang" hundreds of millions of long guns constantly hit its whole body, but did not hurt it.


    But HuJiao devil beast forgot that there was a huge wound on his back. Wansheng stepped back with a smile on his mouth.


    "It''s not a loss for you to die in my hands!"


    Wansheng''s Secret moves, hundreds of millions of dark gold long guns "whizz" and turn into gun dragons, drilling through the wounds on the back of tiger dragon demon beast.


    Even though the skin of the tiger dragon demon beast is as hard as that of the real artifact, its internal body is different. It has been drilled into a real artifact, and only it can feel the pain.


    Wan Sheng clenched his fist and roared: "broken!"


    The huge body of the beast suddenly soared, like a huge balloon constantly inflated. With a bang, hundreds of millions of long guns pierced its body from inside to outside in all directions.


    The tiger flew out of its mouth, its eyes were broken, its back was penetrated, and even a large number of dark golden spears flew out of its claws.


    With a loud bang, the body of the demon beast suddenly burst, and a wave of unparalleled energy swept in all directions.


    It seems that the dark Panlong gun comes back to Wansheng instinctively and forms a changeable gun forest to protect Wansheng tightly.


    "Hoo Hoo ~" energy impact will kill all the low-end demons in the fire hell, but they will be absorbed when they swing to the gun forest.


    A moment later, Wansheng suddenly fell into a dead silence around him. The howling and roaring of the devil disappeared, leaving only the resurgent lava fire and endless darkness in hell.


    Wansheng withdraws the gun forest and brings the black Panlong gun into his body. His eyes scan the surrounding space. Suddenly, his eyes brighten and he calls Dabai, Jiujiu and purple emperor out.


    After the three appeared and saw the scenes around them, they were overjoyed.


    "Master, did you kill the tiger dragon demon beast?" Dabai said excitedly.


    Nine vultures and purple emperor at the same time a Leng: "huangquan (Master), how do you do it?"


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile: "with a black Panlong gun, the devil will die!"


    The three couldn''t believe their ears, but HuJiao demon beast has really disappeared. Instead, there are a lot of crystal materials floating in the space, some are dark blue, some are fiery red, as if all the demons in hell were killed by Wansheng.


    Dabai, purple emperor and Jiujiu all look silly. They don''t know what to say.


    "Master, don''t you kill all the demons in the fire hell?" Exclaimed Dabai.


    Wansheng waved his hand, patted Dabai''s head and said casually: "idiot, if you don''t absorb these demonic powers, you won''t have your share!"


    With that, Wan Sheng flew directly to the most powerful demon power in front of him.


    He took a deep breath and kept absorbing. Seeing this, purple emperor and Jiujiu were polite. They quickly separated and went to absorb the demon''s spiritual power.


    Dabai came back half a day later and yelled, "master, leave me some..."


    He roared and puffed up his belly, like a hungry ghost, absorbing the demonic power in the space crazily, which was very funny.


    At this time, the cultivation of the four people are all stuck on the threshold of the star real emperor. They know that this opportunity is not easy, and they can absorb the spiritual power of the devil comparable to the star real emperor, which will greatly help them to break through.


    Each of the four was in a region. With their eyes closed, the demonic power around them poured into their bodies.


    Purple emperor and Jiujiu''s body continued to soar, but they did not grow exponentially. On the contrary, their body color changed significantly.


    The former changes from fiery red to dark red, and the power of the fire seems to be restrained but not exposed, as if there are countless volcanoes hidden in the body, which can''t be detected when not angry.


    The nine heads of the nine Eagles became even bigger. Although the nine pairs of eyes were closed, they were cold from time to time, and their wings were spread out. It seemed that they were understanding something.


    Dabai is very interesting. It has never changed into a dragon. Its belly seems to be in danger of bursting. A huge fat pig is floating in the void, and it is still absorbing the demon''s spiritual power, as if it will never have enough to eat.


    Wansheng''s body shape has no obvious change. He stands upright in the void and constantly absorbs the demon''s spiritual power. His vigorous body is bright and dark, twinkling, just like the stars in the night, illuminating the void around him.

 Chapter 1265

    Wan Sheng closed his eyes and carefully realized the feeling when he had just performed the fusion of time and space, curse and purification. At the same time, he constantly absorbed the demonic power of tiger and dragon evil Warcraft. The crystal materials of dark blue and fire red poured into his body one after another. Wan Sheng first felt a burst of cool, and then a warm feeling to his heart.


    After the integration of the two demonic powers, Wan Sheng suddenly felt a burst of clarity in the sea of knowledge. In the sea of knowledge, he repeatedly repeated the scene of the fusion and collision of the four light and dark laws, as if he was constantly practicing and understanding in the sea of knowledge.


    The other three also entered the stage of meditation and understanding, and the four kept their distance, striving to break through the real emperor in the starry sky.


    Time flies. I don''t know how long it takes, but Wansheng and Dabai don''t care, because in the hell of the mysterious world, the time they spend is infinitely longer than in the real world.


    Purple emperor was dark red, and a red halo formed around the huge demon body. The heat was hot, and the temperature was ten times higher than the magma in hell.


    Jiujiu is just the opposite of the purple emperor. His huge body is constantly showing ice blue, and the temperature of the surrounding space drops suddenly. People who don''t know the situation will never think that he is in the fire hell, but is like the ice hell.


    Dabai Gugu''s belly finally stopped soaring, and gradually returned to its original state. He floated across his knees in the void. His body sometimes turned into a dragon shape, and sometimes returned to a pig shape, but it always had an extremely dazzling white aperture.


    Wan Sheng has been standing proudly in the fire hell. The space under his feet rippled, as if standing on a wide lake. His body in white gradually darkened, and the dark elements of terror slowly covered his tiger body.


    Time seems to have gone through several robberies. After countless explorations, the devil in the fire hell found that the four people were still, as if they were statues.


    Two curious demons, who had reached the supreme power of the star world, approached the four men with fear. As soon as they entered the red halo around the body of purple emperor, they were instantly burned and all over.


    Although the demons of the fire hell grew up in the sea of fire, they could not see the red halo around the body of purple emperor. With a "boom", the bodies of the two curious demons were instantly burned, turned into ashes and scattered in the surrounding void.


    The power generated by their body burst could not hurt the purple emperor at all, and the demon spirit power floating in the void was absorbed by the purple emperor.


    On the other side, three leopards thought that Jiujiu was one of its kind. As a result, they just stepped into the ice blue light around Jiujiu''s body, and the demon''s body was instantly frozen into ice. With a bang, it burst into ice powder and scattered around.


    As a result, the demon''s spirit power is also absorbed by the nine vultures.


    Dabai turns back into a dragon shape, and the dragon tail swings gently. The white light circles around him radiate to the surrounding layers. The demons who dare not get close to him are not spared. As long as they are swept by the white light circle, there is only one way to die. A steady stream of demonic power is absorbed by Dabai.


    The demons in the fire hell did not dare to get close to the four people who were trying to break through, but they were deeply attracted by the vortex formed by the dark force of Wan Sheng''s whole body. They kept approaching the four people, especially in the direction where Wan Sheng was.


    Wan Sheng didn''t know that when he tried to break through, he could invisibly summon the demons in hell. The dark power of his body attracted the demons of all sizes.


    At this time, Wan Sheng seems to be in the center of the black hole, surrounded by a huge dark vortex. All the demons rush to him madly, and every demon who enters the dark vortex is instantly killed. The "bang bang bang ~" energy is absorbed by the dark vortex, but Wan Sheng is undamaged.


    A large number of demonic power frantically integrated into Wansheng''s body, as if to find the master''s Spirit side, frantically rushed into his body.


    Wansheng''s inner world is spinning rapidly. Heiming continent and Guangyao continent seem to be in the center of the vortex. They rotate continuously. Heiming continent is spinning clockwise, while Guangyao continent is spinning counter clockwise.


    Great changes have taken place when both continents are rotating at high speed


    "Bang" a flame burning burst of sound, purple emperor suddenly opened fire eyes, shot out two burning people''s hearts, two red devil horns on his head, above a flame mark, looming constantly scouring, his whole person looks very powerful, even the star emperor also dare not easily close.


    At the same time, Jiujiu''s broad wings vibrated several times, bringing up a cold wind, blowing out the flames around him, and the lava fire in hell. With a cry of "Qiang ~", Jiujiu opened nine pairs of eyes at the same time, and cold awns shot out, which looked very terrible.


    Purple emperor flew to Jiujiu and said: "Jiujiu, Congratulations, you have finally recovered the cultivation of XingKong real emperor!"


    Jiujiu said with a smile: "Purple emperor, I should congratulate you! You have successfully broken through the real emperor, which is a great thing for the master! "


    They congratulated each other for a while, and at the same time, they made a survey of Wansheng and Dabai. The latter two were still slowly realizing that the white aperture scattered by Dabai''s body was gradually narrowing, which seemed to be a breakthrough.


    "Shua ~ Shua ~ Shua ~" Dabai''s dragon body suddenly came out with more dazzling white lights, which instantly lit up the fire hell. Purple emperor and Jiujiu quickly closed their eyes and did not dare to look directly at Dabai.


    The sand of time around the body of Dabai dragon is accompanied by a series of purification beams, forming a smooth mirror, constantly reflecting back and forth, which surrounds the whole body of Dabai.


    Dabai''s huge dragon body was wrapped by the light of thousands of feet. His eyes suddenly opened, and two starlike dragon eyes burst out two extremely holy lights, as if to purify all the filth and evil in the world.


    Dabai suddenly flashed a gray picture in the sea of knowledge. It was just a flash, and he immediately recovered his calm.


    He sensed the situation around him and found that Wansheng was still trying to break through. Purple emperor and Jiujiu had been watching in the distance.


    Dabai changes back to the shape of a pig and disappears in the same place. In the blink of an eye, a white spot scatters a dazzling light. The white pig with holy light appears in front of the purple emperor and the nine vultures.


    "Hahaha, senior purple emperor, ah Jiu, you have also broken through the stars! How wonderful Dabai grinned.


    Jiujiu quickly winks at Dabai and signals his voice to lower: "Dabai, the master is breaking through. Let''s not disturb him. It seems that his state is not good. I''m really worried about him!"


    Although the purple emperor was ferocious, his eyes still showed concern for Wansheng. He was also nervous about him, and his mood was hard to calm down.


    Dabai quickly covered his mouth and whispered: "don''t worry, master Ji Ren has his own appearance, but he fell behind me, which is very strange!"


    Dabai, purple emperor and Jiujiu all broke through to the early stage of Zhendi. Jiujiu''s original cultivation was in the middle stage of Zhendi, but it''s lucky to be able to return to XingKong Zhendi. As long as they keep practicing, they can be promoted to the middle stage.


    "That''s why purple emperor and I are worried about the safety of our master!" Jiujiu sighed in a low voice.


    The purple emperor frowned and said in a stuffy voice: "it''s very important to break through the real emperor from the great emperor. If you make a mistake, you will be crushed to pieces, even your soul will be broken. I can''t imagine that you can break through before the yellow spring boy!"


    Dabai complacently said: "ha ha, although I''m greedy at ordinary times, I work harder than my master. What''s more, all the food I eat helps to cultivate and improve my accomplishments. The more I eat, the more I supplement, so it''s no trouble to break through! Master, since he returned to the outer universe, apart from restoring the star sky of the human race, he is just talking about love. His time of cultivation is much less than mine! So it will be slower, but I believe he can succeed. Let''s wait patiently! "


    Dabai''s words, Jiujiu and purple emperor naturally don''t agree, but they don''t argue with him.


    How hard Wan Sheng works, they naturally know.


    At this time, Wansheng''s body has completely melted into the darkness, and the demons in the fire hell no longer rush into the dark vortex. If the three people didn''t always pay attention to his state, they couldn''t find Wansheng''s position at all.


    Because Wan Sheng''s position has fallen into darkness, even the sea of fire in the flame hell is covered by darkness. At this moment, that area has fallen into a dead silence, full of fear and oppression of darkness. Even the star emperors dare not rush to go.


    Suddenly, a dark blue figure gradually emerged from the darkness, as if tearing the darkness open and drilling out.


    Dabai, purple emperor and Jiujiu are all staring at the dark blue figure.


    Then the dark blue figure suddenly shrank into the size of two eyeballs, turned into a pair of dark blue eyes floating in the void, scared the three people back and forth.


    "Dabai, what''s that? Is it the master? " The nine eagles are frightened.


    Dabai nodded heavily, then suddenly shook his head: "I don''t know, but that breath is from the master!"


    The purple emperor''s fire eyes didn''t dare to look at the blue eyes. It seemed that if they just looked at them for a while, they would be frightened, as if they saw death.


    Suddenly, a white light shining, a neat white teeth exposed, a white Wan Sheng slowly appeared from the dark.


    "Silly pig, who are you talking about just now? You don''t study hard at ordinary times, you just talk about love?"


    On hearing this, Dabai laughed excitedly: "ha ha ha, master, it''s not what I said! I didn''t mean to demean my master like that


    The purple emperor and the nine Eagles were overjoyed and flew close to Wansheng, because the latter''s power was beyond doubt.


    Although Dabai felt a little ashamed, he had the cheek to fly to Wansheng.


    "Ha ha ha ~ congratulations, master, you have successfully broken through the real emperor!" Jiujiu congratulated excitedly.


    Purple emperor grinned and congratulated the devil.


    Wan Sheng saluted back one by one, then waved his big hand and said to Dabai: "silly pig, come here, I promise I won''t kill you..."

 Chapter 1266

    Dabai grinned and approached Wansheng tremblingly: "ha ha ha, master, don''t be so mean. I''m just bragging!"


    Wan Sheng raised his big hand to pat Dabai''s head. The latter''s head flashed, fanned his ears, flashed behind the Jiujiu and hid.


    Jiujiu immediately got rid of the relationship: "Dabai, don''t bother me. It''s you that the master wants to deal with!"


    "Ha ha ha ~" Purple emperor laughs, the atmosphere is very happy.


    Wan Sheng was just bluffing Dabai. Seeing that he was afraid, he took back his big hand and put it behind him. He said with a smile, "ah Jiu, elder purple emperor, Congratulations, too. All four of us have broken through the real emperor of the starry sky. It''s really a very strange thing to celebrate!"


    Seeing that the "crisis" was relieved, Dabai appeared from behind the nine vultures and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, master, we can be tyrannical in the inner universe in the future!"


    Wan Sheng glared at Da Bai: "silly pig, can you be more stable and break through the real emperor? You can''t do whatever you want. Along the way, my cultivation is just to protect the people around me and serve the ethnic group, not to bully the weak!"


    Dabai nodded heavily: "master, you know I don''t mean that. I mean we can be in the inner universe. No one needs to be afraid unless we meet the emperor of the stars. Ha ha!"


    Jiujiu laughs and observes Wansheng carefully. He always thinks that the latter''s momentum is extraordinary, which is different from the general real emperor.


    All of a sudden, Jiujiu''s eyes were wide at the same time. He exclaimed, "master, have you reached the middle stage of the real emperor?"


    Purple emperor a listen to, also immediately divine sense check for a while, and then also issued a exclamation: "boy, good guy, you even directly break through to the real emperor in the middle, this, how is this possible?"


    The big white pig blushed. He was excited and ashamed. He seemed to be frightened and stammered: "Lord, master, what''s your situation? How can cultivation be improved so fast? Ah Jiu and I are just the beginning of emperor Zhendi! "


    Wan Sheng was still very calm. Facing the three people''s confused eyes, he said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t think it was because I didn''t practice well, so I thought about love."


    The purple emperor and the nine Eagles "puff and hiss" and can''t help laughing. At the same time, they look at Dabai, who has a burning pig face.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Don''t insult me! Ha ha Dabai quickly found the steps for himself.


    The three burst into laughter.


    After a moment, Wan Sheng sighed: "in fact, I don''t know what happened? Maybe there are too many demonic powers absorbed just now. It''s a surprise that the four of us can break through the real emperor at the same time! "


    Jiujiu said with a smile: "master, I can''t wait to see what your inner world looks like now!"


    Purple emperor suddenly also came to interest, said also want to see, Dabai is shouting, can''t leave him.


    Wan Sheng''s mouth slightly smiles and nods slightly. Just as he plans to inhale them into the inner world, his divine sense suddenly tightens.


    "Dabai, we may have arrived at the service area. We have to get out quickly!"


    Wan Sheng said, then directly put Jiujiu into the body world, and after a few words with purple emperor, he woke up with Dabai at the same time.


    They slowly opened their eyes and found that they were sitting on a huge disk with their knees crossed. It was obvious that they were sitting in the transmission position, surrounded by a gray haze.


    Wan Sheng felt it for a moment and found that the transmission site was in a dense forest, and the tall trees were all rotten wood, all of which were polluted by haze particles.


    There are also some rules in the dense forest. Wan Sheng is not in a hurry to deal with the corpses of people in the kingdom of heaven. Instead, he carefully senses whether there are changes around him. As a result, there is still a dead silence in the haze, as if there is no living creature.


    "Dabai, what''s going on? Where did everyone go? Are they all killed after being invaded by the haze people? "


    Dabai shook his head and sighed: "master, it''s strange! We also met haze spirit outside Fengling city. There are so many corpses in the realm of the rule of heaven. Now it''s still dead in the realm of the rule of heaven. When did the haze people begin to live? Aren''t they supposed to smog all creatures? "


    Wan Sheng frowned, moved his mind, spread out the space-time field, arranged the surrounding haze, and formed a clean space with a radius of five light years.


    "Master, what are you going to do? We''re not going to find the delivery point to Suifu? " Asked Dabai.


    "Just a moment, please help me to protect the Dharma first! Fang''er may want to break through! " Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    On hearing this, Dabai expressed his joy: "Oh? Big niece is going to break through the starry sky? Ha ha, this is a good thing! Don''t worry, master, no one dares to disturb me! Unless they die! "


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, closed his eyes, and the ghost appeared in his body. The world was shining on the mainland.


    Dabai youyouya made a survey in the field of time and space. At the same time, he felt the dynamic of Wansheng. He flew into the dense forest to investigate the corpses of the alien race, to see if he could find some clues.


    Since the breakthrough to the middle period of emperor Zhendi, Wan Sheng hasn''t made a good investigation of the changes in the world inside him. Just now, he obviously felt a strange wave of energy, and heard the call of Jiang Rulan and Shangguan Waner, so the shadow of divine consciousness immediately appeared over the shining continent.


    Wan Sheng found that the shining mainland under his feet was constantly shining with holy light. The original simple buildings in Yibu village had become magnificent palaces. A Si, a young man in white, was waiting in the central white palace with Jiang Rulan and Shangguan Waner.


    In front of the White Palace is a broad square. A fountain is built in the center of the square. The spring water is full of fragrance. If you taste it, it will be very sweet and refreshing.


    Outside the square is a piece of lawn, but it is not green grass, but the growth of a crystal like transparent grass, constantly reflecting the colorful light, in which the growth of a variety of colors of flowers, full of colorful colors.


    Wan Sheng just glanced at the scenery outside the palace, and the shadow of divine consciousness quickly moved into the White Palace.


    "Little brother, you are here at last! My niece is closing up in it. It seems that she is going to break through the starry sky Jiang Rulan sees Wansheng''s spirit consciousness, and immediately jumps up from the accompanying dragon Dahong and comes to him in an anxious tone.


    Accompanied by a Si, a white boy, seeing Wansheng''s shadow, he immediately saluted. The latter waved his hand.


    Shangguan Wan''er calmed down a lot and sat on the white crystal chair in the palace with her eyes slightly closed.


    "Sister Rulan, thank you for your trouble! Fang''er''s cultivation is very close to the false emperor in the starry sky, and the breakthrough of her accompanying dragon has a certain blessing and influence on her. It should not be difficult to break through the starry sky! " Wan Sheng said calmly.


    After hearing this, Jiang Rulan put down her heart. Shangguan Wan''er suddenly opened her eyes and asked, "fellow, where do you hide Hongli? How can I look all over your inner world and find no trace of him! "


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Wan''er, don''t be impatient. The situation of the outer universe is not optimistic. Many places are covered by fog and haze. There may be a big event. Can you postpone the execution of Hongli emperor first?"


    Although Wan Sheng is calm and natural, his power is the real emperor of the star sky. All of the people present suddenly feel that they want to worship him.


    Only then did the two women realize that Wansheng''s cultivation had changed greatly, and the two pairs of beautiful eyes were surprised at the same time.


    "Little brother, have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation?" Jiang Rulan asked first.


    Shangguan Wan''er made a careful investigation, and without waiting for Wan Sheng''s reply, she exclaimed, "is the star sky the real emperor? Hillbilly, have you broken through to the real emperor? Is the high-speed rotation of Guangyao mainland just a omen for you to break through Zhendi? "


    Wan Sheng replied with a smile: "yes!"


    Although he admitted it himself, Jiang Rulan and Shangguan Waner seemed to be unable to believe their ears, and the lazy big red dragon staring at the boss showed a look of shock.


    A Si, a young man in white, always keeps a respectful attitude. In his eyes, Wan Sheng is God, and it''s natural for him to reach the highest level of cultivation.


    Regardless of Shangguan Waner''s feelings, Jiang Rulan rushes to Wansheng excitedly and wants to hug him, but he can''t touch his body.


    "Ha ha, sister Rulan, have you forgotten that this is my shadow? If you want to hold me, wait until you get out of my inner world! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    Jiang Rulan''s beautiful eyes are shy, and Xia Shaoyu''s neck is extremely embarrassed.


    Shangguan Wan''er was naturally unhappy and said bitterly, "sister LAN, when did you become so enthusiastic about the country bumpkin? He''s a bad guy. Don''t be attracted to him!"


    Shangguan Wan''er actually wants to embrace Wansheng more than Jiang Rulan, eager to be his confidant, but she knows that they are no longer possible.


    "Smelly little brother, bad Wan''er sister, you two unite to bully my sister, right? I''m just happy for my little brother. I forgot for a moment! " After Jiang Rulan calmed down a little, he quickly defended himself.


    They didn''t continue this topic. In fact, Wan Sheng fully understood the two women''s thoughts, but he didn''t want to face them. Even though he was the real emperor of the starry sky, he didn''t dare to guarantee that the women around him would not be hurt.


    The complicated situation of the inner universe made Wan Sheng feel uneasy. He could not relax until he arrived at the human tribe one day and was not sure of the safety of the Qing emperor.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Shangguan Wan''er quickly said, "fellow, please tell me the place where Hong Li emperor is to be detained. I want to see it!"


    Wan Sheng was stunned: "Wan''er, you don''t want to execute him in my inner world, do you?"


    Shangguan Wan''er snorted: "what''s wrong? Now you are the real emperor of the starry sky. Executing a great emperor is as simple as killing an ant!"


    Wan Sheng was speechless for a moment. Jiang Rulan quickly turned away from the topic and said, "little brother, you said that the situation of the outer universe is not good. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1267

    Wan Sheng''s face was dignified, his brow was locked, and he sighed: "sister Rulan, my part Lin Qingshan went back to Eucalyptus peak, contacted master, and wanted to know about the inner universe. But master was closing, and the situation was not optimistic. Master Eucalyptus suspected that something big had happened in the inner universe. He asked me to find out as soon as I could. Who knew that as soon as I came to the rule heaven, I found that there was a haze here..."


    Wan Sheng told the two girls about the law of heaven.


    Jiang Rulan didn''t care about other people in the kingdom of heaven, but she was worried about the safety of the Terran tribe and said, "little brother, what are you waiting for? Hurry to Suifu Terran tribe!"


    Shangguan Wan''er has been in the inner universe for a long time, and she is much more familiar with the situation. However, she is worried about the safety of another person. In her tone, she is in a dilemma and asks, "hillbilly, can you go to SOMO tribe first to see the situation of his highness qioba?"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and said gently, "Wan''er, don''t worry. Brother qioba saved me and is my good friend and brother. Even if you don''t tell me, I will go to SOMO tribe first!"


    Jiang Rulan looked at them in doubt and said, "who is qioba? Is it more important than their safety? "


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t know how to explain. When she first entered the inner universe, Princess Jasmine saved her life. She borrowed jasmine''s body to live. In fact, her life belongs not only to herself, but also to Princess Jasmine.


    Joba is the most concerned person in Molly''s heart. Shangguan Waner must care for Molly''s safety.


    Wan Sheng said: "sister LAN, brother qioba is my friend in the inner universe. He has saved my life. Now I''m very close to his sumo tribe. I have to go to find out."


    Jiang Rulan opened her eyes and said, "I understand your position, but the relationship between the emperor and the human tribe is more important to you. You should have a choice. Now that you have broken through the real emperor, you should consider the interests of the ethnic group everywhere."


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to explain, Jiang Rulan said, "why does sister Wan''er also advocate going to SOMO tribe to check? Is qioba your friend?"


    For Jiang Rulan who doesn''t understand the situation, Shangguan Waner is not angry. She can''t explain the complicated relationship between her and qioba in a few words.


    Shangguan Wan''er thought for a moment and sighed: "sister LAN, you''re right. The safety of the emperor and the ethnic group is the most important thing. You''d better go to Suifu tribe. I''ll go to SOMO tribe and check it out myself, and then I''ll join you in Suifu! Let me and Emperor Hongli out of your inner world first


    When Wan Sheng heard this, he suddenly felt that his head was big. What the two women said was reasonable, but their positions were different.


    He patiently explained: "Wan''er, you should be calm first! I will go to SOMO tribe with you first


    Then he turned to Jiang Rulan: "sister Rulan, the master is still closed. Although Eucalyptus said that the situation is not optimistic, there is no bad news. Let''s go to the sumo tribe first. It won''t take long!"


    Jiang Rulan insists on Wan Sheng. Shangguan Wan''er seems to have something to hide, so she doesn''t object any more. She cares about Wan Sheng and doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    "Well, let''s go to SOMO tribe as soon as possible! It''s up to you Jiang Rulan said softly.


    Wan Sheng smiles at Shangguan Wan''er and the atmosphere returns to normal.


    At this time, Wan Yifang is trying to break through the starry sky in a closed space in the palace. Her companion dragon Xiaofeng is accompanying her in the space, maintaining telepathy with her, and sharing her understanding of breaking through the starry sky to help her through the difficulties.


    Wan Sheng inquires about Wan Yifang''s state and finds that she is very stable and not in danger for the time being. He puts down his heart and instructs Jiang Rulan and a Si, a boy in white, to sit outside and call him as soon as possible.


    Later, Wan Sheng and Shangguan Wan''er leave Guangyao mainland and come to the place where the emperor is located. Shangguan Wan''er''s snow shadow falls on a wooden pile as high as 20000 kilometers, and suddenly smells a very pungent smell.


    There was yellow green smoke around the stake, and below was a sea of sulfur and nitrate, but Shangguan Wan''er couldn''t see the situation under the stake for the time being.


    "What''s the smell, hillbilly? Why didn''t I find such a place in your inner world before? "


    Wan Sheng''s divine consciousness was floating on one side and said with a smile: "what you step on is sulfur nitrate wood. This strange smell is the smell of sulfur nitrate liquid that can corrode even cosmic alloys..."


    After Wan Sheng''s explanation, Shangguan Wan''er understood the origin of the solution.


    "What did you bring me here for? Isn''t Hong Li the great imprisoned here? " Shangguan Wan''er suddenly reacts.


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile: "ha ha, Wan''er, you are really smart! That''s right. At the beginning, Hongli emperor was locked up in the netherworld volcano by me. Later, I was afraid that he could not stand the threat of the netherworld ghost fire. If he was burned to death by the netherworld ghost fire before you were executed by yourself, then my sin would be great. Later, I ordered Jiujiu to move him here! "


    "Why didn''t I find this place when I was flying over the netherworld before?" Shangguan Wan''er didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha ~ this is my inner world. It''s just an idea to hide a piece of land!" Calmly back.


    Shangguan Wan''er said: "good! Country bumpkin, you''ve done enough with your prestige. Hurry up and take houhongli out. Today I''m going to execute him in the inner universe! "


    Wan Sheng''s heart read a sound to the emperor of sulfur nitrate: "sulfur nitrate, bring people here!"


    "Yes, master!" A sharp voice came from under the stake.


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t see the speaker at all. All she saw was the yellow green smoke around the sulfur nitrate pile suddenly dispersed. A huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sulfur nitrate ocean below. A tall lion''s body was wrapped in a transparent film and rose slowly from the whirlpool of sulfur nitrate liquid.


    The lion people are Hongli emperor. His huge lion head is low and his eyes are closed. Now his long hair is very short, as if it had been burned. His arms and legs have almost lost their hair, as if they were bald. His skin seems to have been corroded and burned, and some even new wounds.


    Emperor Hongli had only one breath left and lost his vitality completely.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes showed a different color: "bumpkin, did you torture him?"


    Wan Sheng glanced at emperor Hongli and said with disdain, "beating him will dirty my hands. My inner world is heaven for friends and clansmen, and hell for enemies. How can he live in hell! If it wasn''t for your own execution, I would have buried him in the netherworld! "


    When Shangguan Wan''er saw Hongli''s tragedy, her hatred suddenly lightened a lot. She kept persuading herself.


    "This man is the culprit who bewitched my mother and aunt to betray the human race. He killed my two closest relatives. I have a grudge against him. I have to kill him myself to comfort their spirits in heaven..."


    However, Shangguan Waner suddenly did not want to do it by herself.


    She carefully recalled her experiences since she robbed the Yuan Dynasty. Hatred supported her to go a long way. It supported her to destroy her face, lurk in the orc sky, revenge attempted, and entered the inner universe when life and death were at stake. It also helped her to have a new life and start a new life.


    Did she live for hatred all her life?


    Shangguan Wan''er''s Xueying looks at Wan Sheng beside her and finally gets the answer.


    "Hillbilly, let''s go to his highness choba. You can deal with the emperor Hongli!" Then she flew away from the stake.


    Wan Sheng was stunned. He didn''t understand, but then he understood something. With a smile on his lips, he whispered to Jiujiu and Sunai piandi, asking them to deal with Hongli.


    Hatred may make a person grow up overnight, but it is not the whole of a person''s life.


    Wan Sheng naturally understood this, and so did his experience along the way. In order to change his life, he had to go on the road of martial arts, and took more responsibility to protect his relatives and friends.


    Countless creatures died in the hands of Wansheng. Even if he is the master of hell, he is not a devil. The real significance of the way of cultivation is to stop the evil from fighting.


    Wansheng Shenzhi Xuying immediately followed Shangguan Waner, and an invisible force of space law brought the latter out of the inner world.


    A graceful figure, white as snow, appeared beside Wan Sheng. Dabai was waiting. Seeing Shangguan Wan''er''s snow shadow, he said with a smile, "Wan''er, are you suffocating in your master''s inner world? Do you want to breathe? But now the air in the inner universe is not good. It''s all haze!"


    Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "stupid pig, don''t talk nonsense! Didn''t you check the bodies around just now? Any new discoveries? "


    Dabai said with a smile: "master, the corpses of these heavenly creatures are the same as those we see in the wasteland. There is no inner world in the body, and the death is very strange, with a terrible look, as if we saw something terrible before death!"


    Wan Sheng frowned and felt more and more bad. He immediately said, "go, let''s go to SOMO tribe first, and then go to Suifu tribe after confirming that brother qioba is OK!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wan Sheng opened a transmission channel and took them to the sumo tribe.


    The realm of rule heaven is divided into five domains. In the same domain, it is the life of emperor XingKong. Now it is absolutely the power of the dark supreme law. The transmission time is very fast. In a moment, it comes to the entrance of SUMO tribe.


    In Wan Sheng''s memory, it was a wide square. There should be a huge rock statue in the center, which was the statue of mojizhen emperor, the ancestor of the sumo tribe. It was the spiritual totem of the sumo tribe. However, when the three people came to the square, they found that only half of the statue was left, as if it had been cut down from the shoulder by a sharp weapon, and the cut part was missing.

 Chapter 1268

    The surrounding area of the square is dilapidated, and the mountains and trees are destroyed. It seems that because of some people''s fighting, it has been irreversibly damaged!


    Seeing this, the three were in a tight mood and could not help but sweat over Joba''s life and death.


    "Hillbilly, it seems that SOMO tribe is not spared. These haze people are so hateful. Don''t let anything happen to his highness Joba!"


    Shangguan Wan''er skillfully flipped the formula. There was a "buzz" on the ground of the square. Suddenly, there was a shaking. The hard rocks immediately separated, and a round hole appeared on the ground. This was the real entrance of the sumo tribe.


    A large number of haze particles were suddenly ejected from the pit. The big white horse immediately stood in front of them. The pig''s hoof was lighter, and a clean light was used to disperse the haze.


    Shangguan Wan''er can''t wait to fly into the pit. Wansheng and Dabai hurry to keep up for fear that she is in danger.


    There is no longer a bright light in the pit. Wan Sheng signals Dabai to fly in front of him and asks him to show the law of light and light up his belly as a guide.


    Dabai felt helpless and complained: "ah, master, that''s you. Otherwise, how could the powerful star God, the descendant of the bright white Dragon King, be used as a firefly for lighting?"


    "You have so much to say! Lead the way quickly Wan Sheng said harshly, where does he still have the mind to joke? He wants to see Joba quickly.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s Xueying looks dignified and tense. She follows Dabai closely and says nothing.


    In a moment, the three people passed through the hole, should have entered a suddenly bright place, the result is full of haze.


    Seeing this scene, Wan Sheng and Shangguan Wan''er feel cool.


    "Bumpkin... Your highness, I''m afraid it''s already..." Shangguan Wan''er can''t speak.


    Wan Sheng looked very dignified and said in a deep voice, "Wan''er, don''t worry. Let''s look around!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Wan Sheng''s divine sense tightened: "hmm? Are there haze people


    "Boom boom boom" hundreds of meteor sized haze meteorites hit the three people.


    Without waiting for the big white reaction, Shangguan Wan''er, who was already furious, danced and spread out her anger, "hum, damn haze people, go to die!"


    With the pressure of anger, a series of ice arrows shot out, "whiz - whiz - whiz" - like ten thousand arrows, shooting at the haze meteorite.


    "Bang..." a series of loud noises, hundreds of haze meteorites were shot and exploded instantly, and a large number of haze people rushed to the three people with loud cries, but they were shot through by the ice arrow, and burst and died on the spot.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo," a burst of energy from the body of haze spirit came. The big white pig opened his mouth and sneezed. A white aperture instantly cleaned up the energy shock.


    Dabai''s pig''s hooves kept moving, and the real emperor oppressed the whole sumo tribe and roared like a pig: "shine on the earth!"


    A holy and eye-catching white halo, centered on Dabai, is constantly spreading around, sweeping away all the haze and filth, radiating layer upon layer.


    A moment later, the haze of the whole sumo tribe and the haze spirit in it were all purified and transcended by the supreme law of light.


    The sumo tribe finally regained the clear sky, but it was still.


    Looking at Dabai, Shangguan Wan''er was surprised at his strength and said, "Dabai, how can you clean up the haze spirit of SOMO tribe? In case his highness Joba is among them, won''t you... "


    Dabai laughs: "Wan''er, don''t get me wrong. I''ve felt that there is no cultivation of the star emperor among those haze spirits just now. It should be all the creatures of the sumo tribe who have been hazed. In order to save time, I did it! Master, am I right? "


    Wansheng naturally understood Dabai''s intention and nodded: "that''s right! Dabai, you did a good job! Wan''er, there are two possibilities. One is that elder brother qioba is not in the ethnic group, and the other is that... "


    "Second, he has fallen!" Dabai added thoughtlessly.


    Wan Sheng stares at Da Bai and says helplessly, "what are you talking about, stupid pig?"


    Dabai and Wansheng have the same mind. The former''s judgment is also Dabai''s idea, but he doesn''t take care of Shangguan Waner''s emotion.


    "I don''t believe his highness Joba must be alive!" Excited, Shangguan Wan''er flew to a golden palace on the mountainside.


    It was the place where Jojoba lived as the leader, and Shangguan Wan''er immediately flew into the palace.


    Wansheng immediately followed, and Dabai sighed: "master, I understand your mood, but is it necessary to find it again?"


    "Silly pig, you guard outside. I''ll go in with Wan''er to have a look!" Wan Sheng replied that he didn''t blame Dabai, because he also thought that choba might have fallen.


    Accompany Shangguan Wan''er to find qioba, most of them will find his body. Wan Sheng is afraid that she can''t bear the blow, so he always accompanies her.


    The golden palace is not the original resplendence, but is filled with a lot of haze. Wansheng''s mind moves, and his eyes blink, a clean light shoots out, instantly cleaning up the haze in the palace.


    A golden light scattering, Wan Sheng suddenly a tight spirit: "hmm?"


    Shangguan Wan''er also found the abnormality and immediately flew towards the direction of the golden light.


    In the deepest part of the palace, there is a narrow room. The golden light is just scattered from the crack of the door. Without careful investigation, it is difficult for ordinary stars to detect the existence of golden light.


    When they came to the door, Wan Sheng felt it and frowned: "Wan''er, this room seems to be blessed by some kind of golden array. The door can''t be opened directly. Are there any survivors of the sumo tribe?"


    Shangguan Wan''er said excitedly: "it''s his highness choba, it must be him!"


    Wan Sheng felt it carefully. This array should project golden light only after the haze has cleared. Otherwise, it''s really hard to detect. The energy fluctuation is really big. Is brother choba still alive?


    If so, it would be a blessing in misfortune.


    Suppose that this array is arranged by choba, how to break this array while ensuring his safety?


    Shangguan Wan''er''s jade hand swings gently. He just wants to use the power of the law to break the array by force. Looking at the situation in the room, Wan Sheng immediately grabs her snow shadow''s jade hand.


    "Wait! Wan''er, let''s try to call. What if you hurt someone in the array? " Ten thousand lives are still.


    After breaking through the star real emperor, Wan Sheng is more calm and mature. He can deal with emergencies calmly and calmly.


    "Brother Joba, I''m huangquan. Are you in it?" Wan Sheng immediately tried to deliver the sound.


    Shangguan Wan''er then exclaimed excitedly, "Your Highness, I''m Molly. Are you still alive?"


    Two people''s call if the stone sinks into the sea, the room does not respond at all.


    They kept calling for a long time, and their voices were smoking. In desperation, Wan Sheng finally planned to use the power of the law to break the array and enter the investigation.


    Wan Sheng finally roared: "brother Joba, I''m going to break in!"


    With a wave of Wansheng''s hand, the space waves. Today''s law is extremely powerful. Although it''s not easy to crack this array, it''s as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables for him who is already the real emperor of the starry sky.


    Wansheng''s fingers flick, and the space ripple forms a squeezing force, which generates an invisible fist and directly smashes into the door. Just before the fist hits the door, the door opens automatically with a "creak".


    "Shua", a dazzling golden light scattering out, shining, against the whole palace, as if the palace instantly restored its former splendor.


    Wan Sheng and Shangguan Wan''er look happy. In the middle of the room, there is a man of gold. The light of gold is coming from his body.


    Jin people''s eyes closed, pieces of gold powder falling, the state is not good, but it has always insisted.


    They rushed into the room quickly, but felt the barrier of a magnetic field rule. Wansheng waved his hand, and a force of space broke the magnetic field rule of the star emperor.


    "Brother Joba, it''s so good that you''re still alive!" Wan Sheng came to Jin Ren and said excitedly.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes were full of fluorescence, and she choked: "Your Highness, wake up, I''m worried about you!"


    Joba was still silent, his eyes closed, and Wan Sheng immediately felt the internal state of the former''s body.


    He suddenly frowned: "no! There are haze particles inside elder brother Joba''s body. If he hadn''t kept the golden body law blessing his whole body, I''m afraid he would have been transformed into haze spirit by haze. If he removed the golden body law now, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad! "


    "Hillbilly, do something to save his highness Joba. He can''t die! Otherwise, I''m sorry for Princess Jasmine... "Shangguan Wan''er looked at Wansheng with tearful eyes and prayed.


    Wan Sheng nodded heavily and comforted: "Wan''er, don''t worry. Brother qioba is my good brother. How can I not save myself when I see death!"


    "I will put him in the inner world first, and settle him in the shining continent. I believe that in the environment with abundant light elements, those haze particles will be invisible."


    Shangguan Wan''er stops her tears and retreats a few steps. Wan Sheng''s body shakes, and a holy white light shoots from the Dantian, which brings Joba into the shining continent of the inner world.


    Shangguan Wan''er is concerned about the safety of qioba and enters Wansheng''s inner world with her.


    Wansheng''s divine consciousness and virtual shadow immediately appeared in Guangyao continent. He placed Joba in a palace with the most abundant light elements in Guangyao continent. At the same time, he arranged a simple haze purification array. With the power of extremely gentle purification law, he gradually acted on Joba''s golden body, forcing the haze particles out of Joba''s body and purifying them.


    This process should not be carried out too quickly, Wan Sheng also worried that too much force, will hurt qioba.


    Shangguan Wan''er has been waiting outside the palace, Wan Sheng told Yibu village guards, told the former after a few words, the shadow of the God will disappear.

 Chapter 1269

    Wansheng''s master carefully sensed every corner of the golden palace, and no abnormality was found, so he flew out of the palace.


    When Dabai, who was guarding outside, saw him coming out, he quickly asked, "what''s up? Master, can you find brother Joba? "


    Wan growths a tone: "the situation of big brother qioba is not very optimistic, but there is no worry about his life for the time being..."


    Dabai sighed: "it''s lucky to be able to save your life! Master, I have made a careful investigation of the SOMO tribe. The only survivor is qioba. Other people have become haze spirits, and I have cleaned them up! "


    Wanshenghumu was angry: "hateful haze people, in what way did they expand wildly and destroy so many ethnic groups? Is the penetration of haze particles so strong? "


    Dabai couldn''t understand it. He shook his head and said, "master, since we have rescued elder brother qioba, let''s go to suifuyu tribe quickly."


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, and they immediately moved out of SOMO tribe, leaving an empty city full of death.


    In front of the haze clan, the life of the creatures in the outer universe is like grass mustard. Unexpectedly, the star king in the inner universe is also like this.


    As soon as they left the sumo tribe and were preparing to go to the transmission array leading to Suifu, they were surrounded by a thick haze.


    Dabai patted his belly and said with a smile: "master, it seems that these haze people don''t want us to leave easily!"


    Wan Sheng is concerned about the safety of the human tribe, and he has mixed feelings. Where can he have time to entangle with these haze people? His mind moves, and the imperial power of the star sky instantly covers the whole audience.


    "Bang - Bang - bang ~" all the haze spirits in the surrounding haze burst to death.


    As soon as the hoof of the big white pig was thrown, a holy purification aperture immediately floated out. With him as the center, "Shua" swept away in all directions to purify all the haze in the surrounding space.


    The tacit cooperation of one person and one pig has purified the scope of several starry sky.


    Haze spirit farther away is approaching them, but they have turned into a white streamer and disappeared in the same place.


    If not in a hurry, Wan Sheng didn''t mind killing the haze people all the way to Suifu Terran tribe.


    Each service domain is 500 trillion light-years away. Even if the two people join hands, they will be invincible. When they arrive at the Terran tribe, I''m afraid the Terran tribe will no longer exist.


    Wansheng and Dabai, at the speed of super light, arrived at the transmission point from the area to be served to the area to be served.


    It''s a mountain with a height of 300 million light years, a waterfall with a width of 100 million light years, pouring down from the top of the mountain.


    If the Lushan waterfall "flying down 3000 feet, suspected to be the Milky way falling nine days" is magnificent, then it is just a stream in front of the waterfall.


    The water of the waterfall should have been pure and transparent, but now it is dark and polluted by haze.


    There is a huge cave behind the waterfall, in which the transmission array is located. At this time, a large number of haze spirits gather there. The lowest cultivation is also the cultivation of the star emperor. The number of the great emperors has reached tens of thousands.


    Wansheng and Dabai are in danger before they get close to each other. Although they have already broken through the real emperor, the number of great emperors among the haze people is too terrible. If tens of thousands of great emperors explode at the same time, I''m afraid the whole service area will be destroyed.


    "What the hell! How can there be so many emperor level haze clan? Master, is there so many stars in heaven Dabai frowned.


    Wan Sheng''s face was dignified, but his heart was calm. He said calmly, "Dabai, the more important a place is, the more people need to guard it. Since there are so many haze people guarding this transmission site, it shows that they attach great importance to it. In other words, Suifu domain may not have been occupied!"


    "Master, there should be more than one transmission point from the service domain to the suiservice domain. Shall we go elsewhere?" Dabai said.


    The two hide their breath and blend into the darkness. The haze clan has not found them yet.


    Wan Sheng said: "Dabai, what you said is reasonable, but we have to find other transmission sites when we have nothing to do, so we have to break through!"


    There are tens of thousands of stars in the sky. I''m afraid only the stars in the sky can compete with them in terms of overall strength.


    However, since they have decided, they will not shrink back.


    Wansheng and Dabai are interlinked. They immediately disperse and open up the field of time and space at the same time.


    With a loud bang, the huge waterfall suddenly condensed into ice and sealed the entrance of the transmission point. All the haze people were locked in the ice waterfall.


    "No! Master, these haze people have been on guard for a long time! " As soon as Dabai''s heart was tight, his heart was heard.


    Wansheng and Dabai try to use the force of space distortion to act on the ice waterfall, but they can''t shake it.


    Wansheng did not expect that the waterfall would change in this way, and its hardness seems to be no different from that of artifact.


    Just as Wan Sheng was about to call out the dark dragon gun, a real artifact, to pierce the icebound waterfall, a violent earthquake suddenly occurred on the 500 million light-year-old mountain in front of him, and a huge hole suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain. A large number of haze people, like giant poisonous bees coming out of the nest, immediately swarmed to surround them.


    Wan Shengmian said with a smile: "hum, I''m afraid you won''t come out! Dabai, kill


    Dabai''s face is excited, because all the things that come out of the sky are stars. For him, the emperor is mole ants.


    Dabai''s mind turns, the time sand in the field of time and space flows very slowly, and the haze spirit swarms into the air, as if it had been frozen.


    Then these hapless haze spirits felt a crisis of death, and a strong pressure came over them, making their bodies deform rapidly, some flattened, some elongated, some torn, some twisted


    "Boom boom ~" in an instant, the emperor haze burst and died, and the energy wave that was comparable to the star emperor''s hard work came.


    The big white pig''s hoof flicks, and a space-time barrier blocks the energy impact.


    "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~" energy impact, if the waves hit the space-time barrier, did not pose a threat to the two.


    "Ha ha! Enjoy it! Master, I haven''t killed so much for a long time! " Dabai laughed.


    Wan Sheng didn''t answer. He made a beautiful gun carrying style with his right hand. The light was shining, and the black Panlong gun was already in hand.


    He rushed forward with his gun and went straight to the thick iceberg waterfall. The dark golden point of his gun, with a sharp cold, covered the audience with a terrible force.


    Wansheng breaks through to the real emperor of the starry sky, and the feeling of holding the dark dragon gun in his hand is more comfortable and comfortable. The gun is like an arm, and people and guns are in one. The point of the gun cuts through the void, and with a strong sound of breaking through the void, it stabs the frozen waterfall in the blink of an eye.


    "Dang!" With a crisp sound, the frozen waterfall broke in an instant.


    With a cry, Wan Sheng seems to have poked the hornet''s nest, and tens of thousands of stars flash out of the cave behind the waterfall.


    Wan Sheng said: "Dabai, keep up and protect me!"


    Dabai understood, pig''s hoof patted belly, instantly disappeared in place.


    In the blink of an eye, a white light shrouded Wan Sheng''s head, as if dressed him up as an angel and covered his whole body.


    Wansheng, dressed in white, holds a dark Panlong gun, treads on ripples in space and rushes directly to tens of thousands of stars.


    Wan Sheng knows that the opponent''s advantage lies in quantity. No one is his opponent in a single battle, so he can''t let them form a group or form a powerful array. Otherwise, even if he is the real emperor of the star sky, he can''t defeat tens of thousands of great emperors.


    The only way to win is close combat. Wansheng holds a long gun and stabs fiercely all the way. He has the speed assistance of the supreme rule of light of Dabai, and the combat power blessing of two people. It''s equivalent to four real emperors of the starry sky fighting tens of thousands of haze people.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Wan Sheng, dressed in white, kept exploding violently, but his body was intact.


    All kinds of haze spirits have burst and died in the places where they have lived.


    In fact, the overall strength of these large numbers of haze people is slightly higher than that of two people, but they are exterminated in a moment by one person, just like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Wan Sheng was also red eyed, and didn''t stop until he rushed into the cave behind the waterfall.


    Dabai turns into a little white pig and lies on his shoulder all the time. After entering the cave, Wansheng''s white aperture and space-time barrier slowly disappear.


    "Ha ha ha, master, you are too cruel! Do you know how many haze stars you killed? "


    Wan gasped and sighed: "haze people should die! No amount of killing can ease my hatred! "


    Dabai said with a smile: "master, I''ll count all of them for you. Not counting the emperor of the starry sky, only the emperor of haze clan has 2999 dead under your dark Panlong gun!"


    This figure surprised Wan Sheng: "hmm? Nearly 30000? "


    "Master, you only focus on fighting all the way, but I''m responsible for protecting you. So many times, that is to say, I bear nearly 30000 energy shocks!"


    Wan Sheng then responded and said with concern, "Dabai, are you ok?"


    Dabai coughed on purpose and said, "master, I''m injured. I can''t fight any more. I have to rest in your arms for a robbery!"


    Wan Sheng felt it for a moment and said with a smile: "lazy pig, you will be lazy! For the sake of your protection, you are allowed to sleep for a while


    Dabai laughed and said, "master, I''m joking with you! As long as we are together, we are not afraid of any danger! How could I get hurt! However, thanks to our proper strategy, if we unite the nearly 30000 emperor haze spirits, plus countless haze people who are partial to the emperor in the starry sky, we can''t beat them even if we have three heads and six arms! "

 Chapter 1270

    After a few words of gossiping, they enter the dark cave and feel the energy fluctuation of the transmission point. They move forward in the dark. There is no obstacle for Wansheng and Dabai. Before, Dabai lighting was just to take care of Shangguan Waner.


    They quickly found the transmission array without delay. After removing the haze particles, they quickly sat down in it. Wansheng summoned 100 pieces of special crystal stones from the storage bracelet. With a force of space, they placed the crystal stones in a specific position of the array, arranged them according to a certain rule, and then flipped the formula to open the transmission array.


    With a "hum ~" sound, several faint lights were emitted from the transmission array, forming a closed light column, which surrounded the two people.


    There is a dark vortex above the light column. Wansheng and Dabai feel a strong attraction and inhale them into the vortex.


    In the middle of the transmission channel, Dabai suddenly asked: "master, the transmission array between the various service domains of the law heaven is very strange. There is not only the law of space, but also with the help of some natural forces. No wonder it can be quickly transmitted beyond a very long distance!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t answer and seemed to be in deep thought.


    "Ha ha, if we can arrange such an array at any time, it will take us about the same time as blinking to go further away in the future! It''s going to be pretty fast, master. What do you think? "


    Wansheng still didn''t answer. Dabai was stunned. He looked at Wansheng and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you? Did you find something? "


    Wan Sheng suddenly said with a smile: "big white, big brother Joba wakes up! Watch out, I''ll get to know the situation! "


    With Wan Sheng''s words, his eyes closed slightly, and the shadow of divine consciousness appeared in the shining continent.


    "Master, why do I have to watch every time? You are the sentry Dabai complains that he also wants to enter Wansheng''s inner world to see Joba''s situation and what he will say.


    However, Dabai knows that they can''t take it lightly. Now they can''t determine their destination. Suifu domain is safe.


    Therefore, Dabai did not dare to be lazy, but complained symbolically.


    The time of shining in the mainland is lengthened, which is naturally the subjective action of Wan Sheng. He wants to create a perfect environment suitable for cultivation in the inner world.


    It''s not long since he lived in the outside world, but he has been cultivating in the mainland for several centuries. It''s perfectly reasonable for him to wake up now.


    At this time, qioba was in a white palace, looking at Shangguan Wan''er''s snow shadow with strange eyes.


    "Where is this, sir? Am I alive or dead? Why do I look familiar to you? Have you met me anywhere? " Joba kept asking questions.


    Shangguan Wan''er is too excited to speak. She has confessed her identity to Wan Sheng. She is no longer the former Princess Jasmine, but she can''t turn a blind eye to qioba. After all, jasmine gives her body.


    "My body... My body is Molly!" Shangguan Waner confessed to qioba.


    Qioba looked at her in amazement. The latter''s body was swaying, his face was as smooth as jade, and his bright eyes were flashing like waves. Looking at Shengyan, his eyes were dazed, and he seemed to lose his soul.


    "You, are you Molly? How could you be like this? " Choba exclaimed.


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t know how to explain to qioba. When she was in a dilemma, Wansheng''s spirit came to the White Palace.


    Qiao BA''s eyes were golden, and he recognized Wan Sheng at a glance. He immediately got up, rushed to the latter, and wanted to hug him.


    "Ha ha ha, brother huangquan, I''m so happy to see you!"


    Of course, Joba pounced, then turned and looked at Wansheng in surprise.


    Wan Sheng said with a happy smile: "brother Joba, you finally wake up! Molly and I are worried about you


    Qioba looked at Shangguan Wan''er again and said in surprise: "brother huangquan, is she really Molly? What the hell is going on? I remember fighting against the haze people all the time. "


    "What happened to the sumo tribe?" Joba immediately responded and asked in a hurry.


    Wan Sheng, with a dignified face, sighed: "brother qioba, calm down first. SOMO tribe no longer exists. You are the only survivor!"


    Wan Sheng''s words were like a bolt from the blue. Suddenly, Joba fell to his knees and said painfully, "how could this happen? Those haze people are so hateful! I will kill them all and use their blood to pay homage to the sumo tribe! "


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved. A white light surrounded Joba and gently lifted him up.


    Comfort: "brother Joba, I rescued you. This is my inner world..."


    After understanding the whole story, qioba sighed: "before an era, chaos broke out in the kingdom of Dharma. At first, I received the news that there was a special race in the wasteland. Its expansion speed was extremely fast... Later, I knew that it was the haze tribe!"


    "Didn''t the emperor of heaven send someone to exterminate the haze people?" Wan Sheng doubts.


    Qioba said with a bitter smile: "the emperor of heaven naturally sent people to encircle and suppress the haze people, but who knows that all the troops who went to destroy the haze people will never come back, and they have become the haze people. In this way, they continue to send troops to encircle and suppress, but the haze people have always had new forces to join, and finally spread to the areas to be served..."


    "I fight to protect the ethnic group, but the strength of the haze group is too strong. The elders of the sumo tribe set up a golden haze prevention array, so I can live, otherwise..."


    Joba really can''t go on. When he woke up, he realized that the sumo tribe had perished. When he confirmed the news from Wan Sheng, as the leader of the sumo tribe, he couldn''t accept the bad news.


    His people are all reduced to a zombie like haze tribe, which is the most painful and unbearable to see.


    Jojoba dropped his head and was silent. Wansheng and Shangguan Waner didn''t know how to comfort him. Maybe they just had to accompany him at this time. They didn''t need too much language.


    After a long time, Joba suddenly raised his head, his eyes shining with gold, and asked: "brother huangquan, my people didn''t suffer when they left, did they?"


    When Joba could be saved, he naturally understood that the people of the sumo tribe had become the haze tribe, which had been killed by Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng said in a deep voice: "brother Joba, don''t worry. The way I and Dabai sent them on the road together can be regarded as revenge for them!"


    Qioba shook his head: "no, we should kill all the haze people, find the culprit behind the scenes, kill him thousands of times, it is to avenge the life of our sumo tribe!"


    "Behind the scenes?" Wan Sheng frowned, "brother Joba, what else do you know about haze people?"


    Qioba took a deep breath. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said in a low voice, "brother huangquan, I doubt it too. There is no evidence! I always feel that the emperor of heaven does not really want to govern the haze clan, otherwise there is such a big crisis in heaven, he should have suppressed it! With his strength, absolutely once and for all! It would not be like this. All the tribes would be quickly swallowed up and eaten by the haze tribe! "


    Wan Sheng nodded and agreed: "that''s right! Since the strength of the haze clan is so strong, if the law of heaven, even if the haze clan is more rampant, it must not be the opponent of heaven! "


    Wan Sheng continued: "brother qioba, in fact, I''m going back to the inner universe to pursue crazy haze emperor. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of this man..."


    Wan Sheng told choba about the long-term invasion of the haze tribe in the outer universe. The latter was shocked and said, "what? Brother huangquan, have you fought with haze people for a long time? "


    "Yes, as far as I know, the source of the haze clan comes from the inner universe, and the haze clan here is much stronger than that of the outer universe..." Wan Sheng told all the information about the haze clan, including the test results of the saitan clan and the inference of the zhengdaozun.


    After hearing this, qioba fell into a deep meditation. Shangguan Wan''er, who had never had a chance to speak to Wansheng, said to Wansheng: "bumpkin, my highness and I are nothing. I just want to be Princess Jasmine..."


    Wan Sheng replied: "Wan''er, you don''t have to explain to me. I fully understand you! You can tell elder brother qioba the truth sometime, or he will misunderstand again, which is unfair to Lao Qin! "


    Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes are complicated and she doesn''t know what to say. She''s not afraid of Qiao BA''s misunderstanding, and she won''t mind Qin Yongzheng''s thoughts. What she cares about is Wan Sheng''s heart, but he is not jealous.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the bottom of Wansheng''s heart: "Shenzu, please come out quickly! There''s something on your side, Yifang! "


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard this, he immediately explained to Shangguan Wan''er and qioba that the shadow of divine consciousness immediately appeared in Wan Yifang''s closed palace.


    Jiang Rulan and a Si, a young man in white, are anxiously waiting in the hall. Seeing the shadow of Wansheng''s divine consciousness coming, the former comes forward and says: "little brother, you finally appear! Fang''er, she... "


    Wan Sheng said hastily, "sister Rulan, how''s fang''er? Is it dangerous? Say it


    Wan Sheng immediately sensed the state of Wan Yifang in the cultivation space and found that there was no breath of Wan Yifang in the cultivation space. He frowned anxiously. Just when he was puzzled, there was a strong wind outside the palace. With a "high" sound of the dragon, a tall and beautiful woman with jade feet and silver dragons appeared outside the palace.


    Wan Sheng immediately spread his brows, flew out of the palace and said with a smile, "ha ha, fang''er, where have you been? I''ve been worrying for my father for a long time!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ~ my daughter just wants to make fun of you. My father is magnanimous and loves me more than my mother. He won''t be angry, will he?" Wan Yifang, dressed in white gauze, stands on the back of the accompanying dragon Xiaofeng, which is very similar to Wan Sheng''s manner and action on Dabai.


    The only difference is that Wan Yifang is valiant, while Wan Sheng is proud of the world.


    "Ha ha! Little brother, tiger father has no dog daughter! Fang''er''s success in breaking through the star king is just to give you a surprise! " Jiang Rulan flies out of the palace, and Dahong turns into a little red dragon, lying on her fragrant shoulder. She is very cute, and doesn''t look like a powerful Star King at all.


    Ah Si, a young man in white, came to Wan Sheng and knelt down and said, "God forgive me. I cheated you. This is the idea of master Yifang and master Nanli..."

 Chapter 1271

    Wan Sheng once told the people of Yibu village to obey the orders of Jiang Rulan, Wan Yifang and Shangguan Waner, so they did not dare not follow.


    Wan Sheng laughs: "ah Si, step back first. It''s none of your business!"


    Ah Si was pardoned. After three kowtows and nine bows, he stepped back.


    Wan Yifang immediately flies down from Xiaofeng and bows to Wan Sheng to show her apology.


    Wan Sheng showed a kind smile and said gently, "fang''er, you are very happy to break through the starry sky! However, you have to work harder. The universe is still very weak. You and your aunt Nanli will practice in my inner world. When you break through to the emperor, you will go out to experience! "


    Two women and two dragons shook their heads at the same time.


    "No way!" All four said in unison.


    "Why not? This is my inner world, and what I say is the edict! " Wan Sheng deliberately strained his face.


    Jiang Rulan was the first discontented and said angrily, "little brother, I don''t want to be kept as a canary by you when I come to inner universe. Even if the situation outside is not safe now, I have to go out and feel it. Only through fighting can Dahong and I improve faster!"


    Wan Yifang pursed her lips and said, "father, my daughter is not here! I know my father is unpredictable now, but I want to fight with you! What''s more, Nanli''s words are very reasonable. If you keep your daughter in captivity, it will only delay the growth of my fighting power! "


    Two girls, you come and I go, and scold Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng immediately lost the battle and thought to himself, what''s the use of breaking through the star sky? It was not defeated by two women who only had the cultivation of the false emperor.


    It is only now that Wan Sheng understands why men conquer the world and women conquer men.


    Wan Sheng feels that he owes Wan Yifang. He can''t bear to refuse any of her requests; Jiang Rulan is also his elder sister. She has saved his life and can''t refuse.


    Wan Sheng now regrets bringing them to the inner universe. The situation here is so complicated that he doesn''t know the situation. It''s too dangerous for him to expose the two false emperors in the starry sky.


    Wan Sheng said helplessly, "OK, but you two can''t leave my sight!"


    "Ha ha, thank you, father!" Wan Yifang is as beautiful as a peach blossom.


    Jiang Rulan said with a smile: "fang''er, you don''t have to worry. Your father is the real emperor of the starry sky. Even if we are in danger, he will protect us!"


    "What? Father, did you break through the real emperor Wan Yifang was stunned.


    Wan Sheng nodded with a smile and sighed, "what''s the use of the real emperor? Are you still defeated by the two puppet emperors? "


    Two women "poof Chi" a, hide a face Jiao Xiao, that appearance wants more moving, have more moving.


    As they talked, a golden light came flying, accompanied by a piece of gold powder falling, and Joba appeared in front of them.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s snow shadow also appears at the same time, Wan Yifang and Jiang Rulan show different colors at the same time, and keep a vigilance to qioba.


    "Hahaha ~ fang''er, sister LAN, I''d like to introduce you. This is my brother qioba in the inner universe..." Wan Sheng smiles and introduces some people to know each other.


    Joba smiles and greets the two girls.


    "I''ve met uncle Joba! Thank you for taking care of my father Wan Yifang''s temperament has changed a lot since she regained her human body. She is not only clever and smart, but also very knowledgeable. When Wan Sheng sees her, he thinks that it is worth paying any price for her daughter.


    After saying hello to qioba, Jiang Rulan can''t help thinking in his heart that he must improve his strength as soon as possible and can''t drag Wansheng behind.


    She is also a very proud person. In addition to Wan Yifang, everyone''s accomplishments are at least the emperor of the stars. She has no light on her face. She must keep up with Wan Sheng''s steps and can''t be left too far behind by him.


    Even if you can''t be with Wan Sheng, as long as you can fight side by side with him and watch him.


    A familiar voice came from the bottom of Jiang Rulan''s heart: "master, you don''t have to lose heart. We have come to the inner universe, and our strength and cultivation will improve very quickly!"


    Jiang Rulan looks at Dahong next to her and nods secretly.


    "Sister Wan''er, why is your face so ugly? Are you ok? " Jiang Rulan finds Shangguan Wan''er straight faced and seems to be in a bad mood.


    Shangguan Wan''er immediately squeezed out a smile: "ha ha, if sister LAN worries too much, I''m ok!"


    Qioba''s face was slightly embarrassed. He came to Wansheng Shenzhi Xuying and whispered in a low voice: "brother huangquan, who do you think I am? Why didn''t you tell Molly earlier! She would also like to say that we are sworn brothers. How can I rob your sweetheart? Aren''t you trapping me in injustice? "


    Wan Sheng is more and more confused, wondering what Wan''er has said to Qiao ba?


    "Brother qioba, it''s not what you think..." Wan Sheng explains quickly.


    But qioba didn''t give him a chance and said, "Molly has told me everything. The real Molly is dead. She is Shangguan Waner. What she cares about is not me, but you..."


    Wan Sheng''s head is as big as a fight. He goes to battle to kill the enemy. He is never soft handed. In the face of emotional problems, he doesn''t know how to deal with them.


    "Brother Joba, you misunderstood me..."


    "Well, no more! Now I have a deep blood feud with the tribe, and I don''t have the heart to talk about the love between men and women any more. Let Molly pass. Don''t talk about it any more! " Qioba''s face was straight, and his eyes were full of hatred for haze people.


    Wansheng wanted to say something more, so he heard Dabai''s voice: "master, wake up! We''re in Suifu! "


    Wansheng''s vision is ready to disappear immediately. Qioba and Shangguan Waner say they want to go out and have a look at everything. Jiang Rulan and WAN Yifang also ask to go with them.


    Forced by helplessness and considering the safety issue, Wan Sheng only released qioba and Shangguan Wan''er into the internal world, leaving Wan Yifang and Jiang Rulan with a look of resentment.


    When Wan Sheng opens his eyes, he can still hear the two women''s complaints, but he can only choose to turn a deaf ear.


    Wan Sheng stands in a huge bluestone disc, Dabai stands by, and qioba and Shangguan Wan''er stand on the side.


    It''s dark and hazy in Suifu, but it''s not haze. Wan Sheng is relieved for a moment.


    "Dabai, it seems that Suifu is not occupied by the haze people! There should be no danger for the Terran tribe! " Wan Sheng sighed.


    But Dabai''s face was dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "master... If I said that I had just smashed a wave of haze attack, what would you think?"


    Wan Sheng was surprised: "what? Dabai, what you said is true? "


    Dabai nodded heavily: "as soon as we came out of the teleportation array, we were surrounded by haze clan. I beat back their attack, and then I have time to wake you up!"


    Wan Sheng wondered: "I didn''t go to the hell of the mysterious world to practice. I didn''t fall asleep at all. How could I not be aware of it?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe the host is too focused on the situation in the inner world and ignores the outside for a while." Dabai said calmly.


    "Master, but suifuyu is very strange! Although there are haze people, there is no haze everywhere. I''m afraid that I''ll be lured away from the mountain, so I didn''t go after those who fled! "


    Several people feel strange that the haze people who can escape under Dabai, who is already the real emperor of the starry sky, have extraordinary strength.


    "Dabai, have you seen the appearance of those haze people clearly? Can their cultivation reach the real emperor of the starry sky Joba thought for a moment and asked.


    Dabai shook his head and said with a wry smile: "the haze people here are much more cunning than those who want to serve and those who are not. They seem to be deliberately astringent. I don''t feel every haze people. Maybe they don''t think they can defeat me, so they don''t have a strong attack!"


    Wansheng quickly opens the sensing range of Zhicheng Dao to the maximum, and wants to know the situation of xiasui service area.


    However, Wan Sheng felt for a long time, but did not find any trace of haze tribe.


    "Well? How strange Wan Sheng was surprised.


    "Master, you don''t have to waste your efforts! I''ve felt it for a long time. After the haze tribe retreated, it was like it disappeared out of thin air. I didn''t notice any trace at all! " Dabai sighed.


    At this time, a strong pressure spread over, Wan Sheng and others spirit a tight.


    "No, it''s the real emperor of the starry sky!" Wan Sheng exclaimed, "brother qioba, Wan''er, you''d better enter my inner world first to escape!"


    Without waiting for their consent, Wansheng''s elixir field flashed and brought them into the inner world.


    "Well! Whoever he is, if he is the enemy, we will send him to hell! " The big white pig''s eyes glared, fearless.


    "Dare to break into Suifu! Let''s go! Otherwise, they will be killed! " An old and strange voice came.


    Wansheng and Dabai are the real emperors of the starry sky. They are not afraid of each other''s pressure. The former says: "who are you? If you have the ability to speak, don''t hide


    "Master, do we have to change our appearance? You are the most wanted criminal of the law God!" Dabai joked.


    Wan Sheng hummed coldly: "when is it? I can''t manage so much! With our present strength, we must have the chance to escape when the rule of heaven comes. "


    "Well! What a big tone A crane with curly beard and eyes like copper bells, a pair of evil blue virtual shadow floating in the haze of the air.


    Wansheng and Dabai naturally won''t show weakness, but also immediately fly up to confront them.


    After observing them carefully, blue Xu Ying suddenly showed a different color: "hmm? Are you also the real emperor of the starry sky


    Dabai snored and said with a smile, "why, didn''t you have a big voice just now? I''m afraid of that? "


    Ridiculed by a pig, blue Xuying was very angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. He hummed coldly: "this emperor is one of the real kings under the throne of the five elements emperor. His name is Hanyu. I don''t know what to call them?"


    After discovering Wansheng''s and Dabai''s accomplishments, Emperor hanzhuzhen''s attitude was not as arrogant as before.


    "Hanba? what do you mean? Never heard of it Dabai looks at each other with his beautiful pig nostrils, a look of disdain for each other.


    Since the other party didn''t know them, Wan Sheng would not easily reveal his identity. He just said, "we are just two casual practitioners. May I ask if there are haze people in Suifu?"


    "Joke, with the emperor in Suifu, how can there be haze people!" Blue empty shadow angry way.

 Chapter 1272

    Wan Sheng and Dabai look at each other. It''s obvious that the emperor is lying, but it doesn''t look like the haze spirit.


    Although the true emperor of hanmao came only as a shadow, not as his own, Wansheng could feel that the other side was not hazed.


    "Master, why did he lie? I''ve just defeated the haze people. This guy says that Suifu has no haze people! " Dabai said.


    Wansheng didn''t answer, but said to hanzhuzhen Emperor: "this is the emperor''s companion animal, white dragon. As soon as we arrived here, we were attacked by the haze tribe, but they came and went in a hurry and disappeared in an instant. Don''t you know anything?"


    The emperor''s eyes showed a strange color, and then he said, "hum, don''t be alarmist in front of benzhenjun! There won''t be haze people in suifuyu. You two are suspicious. You can''t be spies sent by haze people. If you don''t recruit from the truth, don''t blame benzhenjun for being rude! "


    "Look for a fight!" Dabai couldn''t listen any more. The other party was just rude and unreasonable. Suddenly, he roared, and the real emperor''s power came over, and the space-time field spread out in an instant.


    Emperor hanmao was surprised. He was in the later stage of emperor XingKong. He found that their accomplishments were one in the early stage of emperor Zhendi and the other in the middle stage of emperor Zhendi. He didn''t pay attention to Wansheng and Dabai at all.


    Even if they were both star real emperors, there was a big gap in strength between the early, middle and later periods. Even if the two ordinary real emperors in the middle period were not necessarily their opponents.


    However, Wansheng and Dabai are not ordinary stars. When they stay together, their fighting power will be mutual blessing. Dabai''s fury has burst out and the power is comparable to that of the two real emperors, which makes Hanlu real emperor stunned.


    "Well? Who are you? " The shadow of emperor hanmao felt wrong and didn''t want to fight, but he couldn''t let go of his face.


    Dabai is burning with anger. He doesn''t want to talk to Emperor hanzhuzhen any more. His mind turns and his pig''s hoof turns quickly. With the power of time and space fusion, he rushes to the latter and wants to subdue him first.


    As a matter of fact, Dabai is not impulsive. Considering that the other party is not himself, even if he fights, he may not suffer losses. Moreover, he has the blessing of Wansheng, and the latter agrees with him.


    The shadow of emperor hanmao was not willing to be outdone. He roared: "be presumptuous! How dare you fight with benzhenjun


    "Fire beast of dry sky!"


    With a roar, the shadow of emperor hanmao suddenly soared. He spewed out columns of fire in his mouth and turned into a fire monster with a body as big as a mountain. There were hundreds of them. They came straight to Dabai and Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng sensed that the strength of each giant flame monster was comparable to that of the late star emperor, and the strength was very strong.


    "Dabai, be careful. The real emperor is not weak. Although he didn''t come, he can''t underestimate the enemy!" Wan Sheng reminds me.


    Wan Sheng maximizes the sensing range and always senses the changes in the surrounding vast space. He is worried that those hazy people who come and go without shadow will take the opportunity to sneak attack, so he doesn''t plan to do it for the time being. At the same time, he also wants to see the strength of Hanlu Zhendi.


    "Don''t worry, master! I''m not afraid of anyone with you by my side! " Dabai Xinyu replied.


    The powerful force of time and space instantly acts on the bodies of hundreds of flaming beasts. Hundreds of beasts are still in the air, but they still keep flying. Suddenly, "Shua", a dazzling white streamer flies from the big white pig''s hoof.


    "Whizz whizz" seems to pierce hundreds of flaming giants one by one, and the white streamer instantly penetrates their bodies. It is also like a string of sugar gourds, stringing hundreds of giants into a string.


    "Broken!" Dabai made a pig like roar.


    "Boom!" The bodies of hundreds of monsters burst instantly, turning into sparks and scattering on the ground.


    The time was only a few seconds, and the emperor was stunned.


    "You, how did you do it?" He had never seen a star real emperor who could break his own fire beast in one move.


    And it''s the bright white dragon in the shape of a pig. The man in white hasn''t done it yet. If they join hands, I''m afraid their own shadow won''t be their opponent.


    In fact, his control of Suifu was not as comprehensive as he said.


    Seeing Dabai''s new skill, Emperor hanzhuzhen is ready to retreat. He doesn''t want to destroy his consciousness in the hands of strangers.


    "Ha ha ha! Yes? Are you afraid of the drought? It''s a shame for the star real emperor to be like you Dabai laughs, and his words are full of ridicule.


    "Now that you''re afraid, I''m too lazy to start. Let''s talk. Have you colluded with the haze people? Is Suifu domain controlled by haze tribe Dabai went straight to the subject and asked.


    He knows very well that he can''t ask the Terran tribe directly, so that the other party can''t guess their purpose, then he can ask the truth.


    After a little calming and careful observation of Wansheng, Emperor hanmao found that the other side was very similar to the people of the human tribe, but slightly different. Although he had a handsome face, his hair was gray, his eyes were full of frightening dark blue, and his body was strong and strong. In particular, he looked calm all the time, and didn''t seem to pay attention to him.


    No one in the Terran tribe has such courage and appearance. He can''t figure out the origin of this man. However, he always feels that Wan Sheng and Dabai are familiar, but he can''t remember where he met them.


    Wansheng and Dabai have some changes in appearance, and they are different from each other in both manner and manner. When they were wanted, Wansheng''s cultivation was less than that of XingKong Dadi. Even if hanmao Zhendi had seen the images of him and Dabai, he could not associate them with them at that time.


    Because he didn''t believe that they would break through so quickly.


    When the emperor was hesitating, he suddenly received a message: "Mr. hanzhuzhen, I found the haze people in Suifu area!"


    "Is it true? Don''t these two guys lie? "


    A burst of burning fire came, followed by a large haze.


    It was only after receiving the sound of the fire shadow that hanzhuzhen''s Xuying came to Suifu to investigate. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived, he found Wansheng and Dabai, and this was what he had done before.


    Wansheng and Dabai also sensed the attack of the haze tribe again. The former said in a loud voice: "Han, don''t you mean there are no haze tribe in Suifu? Now what''s your explanation? "


    The real emperor said angrily: "the area under the management of the emperor is vast, how can we understand every inch of land! Your identity is suspicious. Stay where you are. I''ll deal with you after I deal with haze clan! "


    With the words of emperor hanmao, the shadow flickered away and went straight to the fire shadow which was chased by the haze and called for help.


    "Well! Thanks to him, he is the real emperor of the starry sky, which is too much! Master, let''s ignore him and go to the Terran tribe first Dabai said.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly. They turned into a streamer and disappeared in an instant.


    "Dabai, the emperor hanzhuzhen will recognize us both afterwards. If it wasn''t for his absence, he would never have suffered in front of you!" Wansheng road in flowing light.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t find out! Master, is it because I am too confident and you have been holding still all the time, so that the guy can''t guess our real combat power, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly! "


    "Well, I can''t rule it out!" Wan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    As they spoke, they came to the location of the Terran tribe.


    The Terran tribe is still a beautiful landscape, the mountains are high and the water is wide.


    Looking at the rolling mountains in front of him, Wan Sheng sighed with relief: "it seems that the Terran tribe has not been invaded by the haze tribe!"


    At the same time, Dabai said with emotion: "ha ha, master, you should be relieved this time. It''s not in vain that our pigs are running back without stopping!"


    Wan Sheng patted Dabai''s head: "that''s a" horse without a stop ", OK? You don''t understand the idioms of my hometown. Don''t use them indiscriminately


    Dabai glared: "master, where is the horse here? Now I''m a lovely white pig. I''m running back with my master. I don''t even drink any water or eat any delicious food. It''s reasonable to say "pigs don''t stop!"


    Wan Sheng was so helpless by his "pig like logic" that he didn''t argue with Dabai.


    While they were talking, suddenly a very dazzling white light came from the mountain.


    Wan Sheng and Dabai feel each other for a moment, and their eyes are happy.


    A long lost laugh, accompanied by white streamer: "ha ha! Ah Sheng, I''m looking forward to you at last! "


    There is a huge shadow in the white light. This man is the leader of the inner universe tribe, Wenli emperor, and also the enlightenment mentor of Wansheng Miao Bainan.


    Wan Sheng laughs and hugs him.


    "Uncle Miao, it''s great to see you safe! I''ve always been worried that the Terran tribe will be attacked by the haze tribe! " Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    After they separated, Emperor Wenli said with a smile, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk about it for the Hui people!"


    The three together turned into a ball of light, went straight to the mountains, and entered the human tribe.


    As soon as the flowing light turns, it''s still the fairyland like paradise. Ten golden guards bow down at the entrance of the tribe.


    The eight elders of the Terran tribe lined up to welcome them. In the distance, Wan Sheng and Dabai were very familiar with each other.


    Peng Hao''s separation and some celestial supremacy of the outer universe, but there are no amber and sermon, and the maple vine separation of emperor Qingdi is not among them.


    After Wan Sheng said hello one by one, Peng Hao rushed over. The two brothers hugged each other tightly. The former immediately asked, "how are you, master? What about the amber master and the Taoist priest? "


    Without waiting for Peng Hao to reply, Emperor Wenli said with a smile: "Amber Zun and Zhengdao Zun are practicing in seclusion and trying to break through the starry sky. I believe they will succeed soon! The emperor''s maple vine is protecting the Dharma for them


    Wan Sheng was suddenly stunned. He thought of something and asked, "Uncle Miao, where is the division commander serving in the general army?"


    Wen Li''s smile immediately subsided and his face became gloomy.

 Chapter 1273

    Not only Wenli emperor''s face was ugly, but all the people, including Peng Hao, were dignified.


    Wan Sheng said: "Uncle Miao, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the division of master? "


    Peng Hao shook his head secretly. Except for Wenli emperor, the eight elders, the ten golden guards and others all lowered their heads, as if in silence.


    Wenli sighed: "ah Sheng, when the emperor''s part was performing a task in the general''s army, he was attacked by the haze people. Unfortunately, it burst! On that day, the army lost hundreds of stars, but only the emperor''s body fell, and the rest became haze people! "


    Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "hmm? Uncle Miao, how did the haze clan come into being? The Tianjiang army is the strongest army in the kingdom of heaven. How can it be vulnerable to the haze people? "


    Wan Sheng thinks that this is by no means what crazy haze emperor can do. Besides crazy haze emperor, does haze people have behind the scenes in the universe?


    Peng Hao sighed: "elder martial brother, I also learned later. According to the memory of the master, when the general''s army was on a mission near Fengling City, it was suddenly attacked by the haze clan. As a result, the two sides fought fiercely together, and the general''s power was naturally invincible. But then suddenly, many of the great emperors of the starry sky turned against each other and fought in the same room. The master could have escaped, But in order to save Fengqiao, his body finally burst and fell down... "


    Hearing this, Wan Sheng was startled and asked, "how''s the master now?"


    Peng Hao shook his head helplessly: "master has no worries about his life. I''m practicing in the Qingyang starry sky. Maple rattan is helping to testify and protect the Dharma. However, master''s cultivation is damaged. I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through the real emperor in the future!"


    Wan Sheng was shocked: "what? How could it be so serious? "


    Emperor Wenli said with a bitter smile: "ah Sheng, the emperor had already split up once in the five emperors'' time. In fact, the cultivation of the emperor suffered a lot of damage in the last time. After so many yuan robbing cultivation and recovery, it was not easy to split up two parts again. As a result, another one was lost this time. I don''t know how much yuan robbing it will take to recover..."


    Wan Sheng frowned, sighed and reproached himself: "it''s all my fault! If I had left my brute force separation or roar separation at the master''s side to protect him, even if my separation burst, the master would not be hurt again! "


    Peng Hao, as his brother and apprentice of the Qing emperor, understood Wan Sheng''s mentality very well and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t think so! Master is the spiritual pillar of our people. Without his hard support, we would not have lived to this day! "


    Emperor Wenli sighed: "ah Sheng, Peng Hao, you two don''t have to regret! The emperor is very relieved to have such a good apprentice as you. Your growth is also the luck of our whole human race! "


    The eight elders of the Terran tribe and others echoed: "huangquan emperor, as long as our Terran people unite, we will never be bullied again. No matter haze or any alien, as long as they rush to invade, we will never let them go back alive!"


    Wansheng broke through the real emperor of the starry sky, which was discovered long ago. Therefore, the title of eight elders and others changed to honorific title to show respect.


    Muxin, dengdeng, and sakizumi have a great respect for Wansheng, because the latter is the only star real emperor of the human race, which means that the human tribe will be more powerful in the universe. Except for the nine owl tribe and the Holy Spirit tribe, the overall strength of all other tribes may not be as strong as the human race.


    The return of Wansheng has improved the status of the human tribe in the kingdom of heaven.


    Wan Sheng also saluted the upper class of the eight tribes one by one. Instead of showing any pride, he was very modest and polite. He had no airs of the real emperor.


    Wan Sheng pondered for a moment and asked, "as far as I know, the general army is in charge of the three real emperors of the Holy Spirit clan, the magic ice real emperor, the nine owl tribe, the Dongzhen real emperor, and the houqing real emperor. The three real emperors are in charge of the 20000 general army respectively, and are responsible for the security and defense of the whole kingdom of heaven. The emperor should serve in the general army in charge of the houqing real emperor, Can we say that all the twenty thousand emperors have been hazed? "


    The lighting emperor in dark red armor, staring at a pair of fire eyes, said in a deep voice: "emperor huangquan, not only the 20000 emperors, but also the 60000 emperors in the whole sky, all of them turned into haze spirit!"


    At this time, after listening to Dabai for a long time, he suddenly interjected: "master, did the great emperor of haze clan that we met before all belong to the army of heaven generals?"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately asked what happened to them all the way.


    Wan Shenggang wanted to explain. With a smile, Dabai opened the storytelling mode: "when my master and I were going to enter the transmission site leading to Suifu domain, we encountered..."


    Wansheng secretly shakes his head, ignores Dabai, and winks at Peng Hao''s empty dance grass. The latter''s pale green eyes turn, and Wansheng immediately retreats to one side.


    Wan Sheng asked in a low voice: "mouse, what''s the situation of Fengqiao emperor? Did the master mention it? "


    Peng Hao thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, she''s OK. Otherwise, the sacrifice of the master''s separation will be in vain! However, she was on a mission with the general of heaven, and the master was separated. Her last memory is that she seemed to have been rescued by Emperor houqing Zhen. What happened later is unknown! "


    The more Wan Sheng thinks about it, the more he feels wrong. How can anyone suddenly turn against the sky when there are so many stars in the sky? Can some stars be hazed, but they don''t break out for the time being, until they suddenly break out at a certain moment, which makes people in the same industry unprepared and have no time to defend?


    Wan Sheng''s inference makes him feel creepy. If it is true, the haze means of haze clan are too hidden and weird, which can not be detected and prevented by ordinary people.


    "Mouse, what did the emperor of heaven do? On our way here, Dabai and I met a real emperor named hanmao. Dabai also had a fight with him... "


    Peng Hao''s pale green eyes widened and said, "what? Did Dabai beat the real emperor of Hanyu? "


    Wan Sheng said calmly, "what''s the matter? What hanzhuzhen emperor appeared was just an empty shadow. He didn''t show up. Dabai Mingming repelled a wave of haze attack, but he wanted to hide something on purpose, so I asked him to do it.... "


    Shocked by this, Peng Hao sighed: "my elder martial brother, you and Dabai have broken through the real emperor. Everyone dares to offend you, but you two are powerful and are not afraid to offend others!"


    Wan Sheng said with a faint smile: "ha ha, hanmao real emperor said that he was one of the real emperors under the throne of the rule of heaven. However, he was scared away by Dabai''s strength, and he didn''t recognize our two identities!"


    Peng Hao said with a sigh of relief: "I came to the Terran tribe to find out. Later I heard uncle Miao say that hanzhuzhen emperor was very powerful, three points stronger than houqing emperor. Have you ever heard of the holy spirit demon robbery group?"


    Wan Sheng was stunned: "the Holy Spirit of the devil? Well, why does the name sound so familiar? "


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment, patted his brain and said, "I remember that I had been robbed by the Holy Spirit when I was practicing in the secret place of the nether world, and killed several of their great emperors..."


    Peng Hao said with a wry smile: "my elder martial brother, you are so powerful! Do you know that the Holy Spirit evil robbery group was created by Emperor hanyuzhen? There were many descendants of big tribes who died in the hands of the Holy Spirit''s evil robber group, and it was said that the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements was behind the scenes


    Wenli emperor flew to them, patted them on the shoulder and said, "ah Sheng, Peng Hao, I''m very glad! As a Terran, you can grow up like this, and really win honor for the Terran! "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Uncle Miao, you are the pride of the earth! You are the leader of the inner universe tribe


    Peng Hao said with a cynical smile: "ah Sheng, I think you are praising yourself!"


    With a big smile, Dabai in the distance is still boasting about Wansheng''s glorious achievements in fighting against the great emperor of more than 20000 haze ethnic groups. He is so eloquent that everyone is surprised and interested. He also shows his reverence to Wansheng.


    "... ha ha, of course, the master can kill so many great emperors of haze nationality in one go, because of my great blessing and protection. Otherwise, he can''t do it alone!" Dabai continued.


    "Oh ~" everyone roared together, feeling that Dabai was bragging.


    However, the eight elders of the Terran tribe have completely changed their attitude towards Dabai, which has nothing to do with his breakthrough in the real emperor of the starry sky, but because they can really feel that Dabai''s heart is toward the Terran tribe, and has nothing to do with the heavenly beast tribe.


    Wenli asked, "ah Sheng, what are you going to do next? I''ve just heard what you and Peng Hao said. Hanzhuzhen emperor is not easy to offend. If he offends him, the human tribe will be affected. Moreover, the situation in the kingdom of heaven is in turmoil, and Suifu domain is now controlled by hanzhuzhen emperor. If he wants to revenge us, it can be said that it''s easy to turn against him! "


    Without waiting for Wan Sheng to speak, Peng Hao said with a smile, "whatever, with elder martial brother and Dabai here, Emperor hanzhuzhen doesn''t dare to deal with the Terran tribe."


    Wansheng looks serious. He doesn''t worry about hanzhuzhen emperor. What puzzles him most now is the trend of haze people. Now it feels that it''s hard to figure out where it''s coming from. Moreover, the attitude of the upper class of heaven makes it more complicated.


    "By the way, uncle Miao, did the nine owls ever get in touch with him? Pengkun clan leader once promised to make an alliance with our Terran tribe. When there is a crisis, you can go to jiuxiao tribe to escape! "


    Emperor Wenli''s eyes were awe inspiring: "ah Sheng, the nine owl tribe is in the field of Dianfu, and we are far away from each other. It''s better to work hard on our own rather than trust the fate of the ethnic group in the hands of foreigners. People must depend on themselves!"


    "Ha ha ha, what uncle Miao taught me is that I just mentioned it when I suddenly thought of it! It doesn''t matter if the nine owls can''t get in touch with each other. If it''s dangerous, I can put the Terran tribe into my body. If we leave the kingdom of heaven, it''s OK! " Wansheng has a plan.

 Chapter 1274

    Emperor Wenli said with a smile: "ah Sheng, don''t be whimsical. Every star emperor''s inner world is not small, but it''s impossible to fit the whole Terran tribe. Unless your cultivation breaks through the star emperor, it''s possible. Besides, the emperor chose Suifu domain as the territory of the Terran tribe for a certain reason!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes changed: "Uncle Miao, I know this is a treasure land of geomantic omen. It''s surrounded by mountains and rivers, beautiful mountains and rivers, and vast. But now the rule of heaven is no longer safe. I think it''s necessary to discuss with the old master about moving the Terran tribe after the master has finished protecting the amber and the Taoist."


    The emperor Wenli said with confidence: "ah Sheng, this matter should not be rushed. The reason why the emperor chose this place as the base of the tribe has nothing to do with geomantic omen, but because the Suifu area is in the middle of the rule of heaven, where you can attack and defend. In addition, the emperor also set up a bramble fission array to protect the whole tribe. The foreigners can''t find us at all!"


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, it seems that you can''t realize this dream until you break through to the star sky emperor!" Peng Hao said with a smile.


    Wansheng gently raised his mouth and said, "Uncle Miao, mouse, you don''t know how big my inner world is now, let alone the Terran tribe. Even if you add the five stars of the Terran in the outer universe, you can accommodate it, and it''s more than enough."


    When they heard this, they looked unbelievable. Peng Hao had entered Wansheng''s inner world, but he didn''t have a comprehensive investigation. He just felt that it was extremely dark inside, and the outer world was full of ghosts and fire. Besides, he had no other impression.


    Wan Sheng said that Peng Hao and Wenli emperor were very interested in his inner world, but now is not the time to investigate.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s what happened. My master and I fought all the way, and finally came back here!" With a big laugh, the wonderful speech was finally finished.


    The eight elders and a group of bodyguards applauded at the same time, but they were very supportive. The fierce cheers made Dabai very excited. As soon as he wanted to continue to talk about the experience of wasteland, Wan Sheng stopped him. The latter grabbed his fat ear and pulled him aside.


    "Silly pig, what are you boasting about? The purpose of Muxin and dengdeng predecessors is to take care of your face. Otherwise, with your eloquence, who would like to hear you boast! "


    Dabai showed his teeth in pain and said: "master, let go! Others give me face, but you don''t take care of my feelings at all. Anyway, I am also the real emperor of the starry sky. I am also an idol in the Terran tribe. The tall and powerful image just erected has been destroyed by you! "


    Wenli emperor, Peng Hao and all the people present were made to laugh.


    Wan Sheng shook his head helplessly, released his hand, and said: "Dabai, the more people worship you, respect you, and even follow you, the more responsibility you will bear, and the pressure will follow. Don''t think it''s a very cool thing. Isn''t it obvious that it happened to me? Do you still want to pursue those illusory things? "


    With a straight face, Dabai sighed: "master, you misunderstood me. I''m not a vain man. I just think you''re too old-fashioned to be active. This is my duty as the second leading role!"


    Wan Sheng laughed: "idiot, do you think you are making a movie? Don''t be silly. There are still many things waiting for us to do. Don''t forget that you just offended hanzhuzhen emperor. I just learned from Uncle Miao and mouse about hanzhuzhen emperor.... "


    After hearing this, Dabai was quite surprised: "what? I beat the leader of the Holy Spirit marauding group! Master, is that Holy Spirit evil robbery group that we encountered in the dark place? "


    Wan Sheng nodded and said calmly: "exactly! However, you don''t need to worry, Da Bai, fight. If you meet hanzhuzhen emperor again, we will deal with him together! "


    Emperor Wenli didn''t say anything more. It had happened. He had to come to cover the water and the earth. With a wave of his hand, he told the people to disperse. He took Wansheng, Dabai and Penghao into the depths of the human tribe.


    They came to a thick trunk on the top of a towering ancient tree. If it wasn''t for Wenli''s explanation, the naked eye couldn''t see that it was a trunk. What they didn''t know was that it was a continent.


    Amber Zun, Zhengdao Zun and many supreme beings from the outer universe are trying to break through in a mysterious cultivation space. The maple vine of emperor Qingdi is protecting the Dharma for all.


    This tree trunk is just the entrance of the cultivation space. Wan Sheng specially asked to come to the people''s seclusion place to have a look, hoping to see them at the first time after Qingdi and others left.


    Wan Sheng looked at the ancient tree and found that he couldn''t see the whole picture of the ancient tree. He felt that the ancient tree was very similar to Eucalyptus peak. He couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Miao, is the human tribe built by Eucalyptus?"


    Emperor Wenli said with a smile: "ha ha, this place has a deep relationship with the Eucalyptus master!"


    "What do you say?"


    "It is said that when the emperor built the inner universe Terran tribe, although he had the help of Eucalyptus emperor, every plant here was not part of Eucalyptus emperor!" Wen Li wrote lightly.


    Wan Sheng was more and more confused. Peng Hao added: "brother, in short, this is the hometown of Eucalyptus, full of aura and vitality. That''s why the master chose to build a Terran tribe here! When the master was in trouble, he met with Mr. Eucalyptus.... "


    Wan Sheng wondered: "mouse, how come I have never heard the master mention it. I find that you know more than me!"


    Peng Hao said with a proud smile: "that''s natural. I''m the youngest disciple of the master, and I''m also a descendant. Of course, the master will open a small kitchen for me. Who makes you busy outside all day long!"


    "Well, you are still showing off in front of me when you get a bargain. I will not deal with you!" Wan Sheng pretended to be angry and raised his hand to slap Peng Hao.


    Peng Hao quickly dodged, but Wansheng didn''t drop his hand. He felt a strong breath of life coming quietly. There was no sense of abruptness, which made everyone feel very comfortable.


    They were very happy. Then they heard a gentle voice: "two good students, it turns out that you are bickering like this behind your back. My master has never been biased against anyone. Peng haotu''er, don''t make fun of being a teacher on purpose!"


    Peng Hao was so frightened that he bowed to his knees and apologized: "master, please forgive me. I''m too familiar with my elder martial brother. I just want to tease him. I don''t have any bad intentions and dare not make fun of him!"


    Wan Sheng''s senses are very keen. He never saw the green emperor really angry. He seemed to understand something. He added: "master, I''m running around all day. My younger brother teases me intentionally. He has no respect for me. You should punish him severely!"


    Peng Hao was worried and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother! You are crazy to slander me like this in front of the master


    "Ha ha ha ~" the quiet and elegant laughter of the Qing emperor obviously didn''t really get angry.


    "It''s really interesting to have you friends! However, the way of joking for the teacher seems inferior, and Huang Quan''s apprentice has seen through it! " The green emperor smiles and shows the maple vine.


    I saw red as maple leaves in autumn climbing all over the trunk, unconsciously forming a network of vines. A tender bud slowly grew in the network. With the growth of the tender bud, a beautiful red flower finally appeared, which was as gorgeous as a rose. The flower stem was covered with thorns and thorns, and at the same time, there were wide maple leaves.


    A flower red figure floats on the red flower. His eyes are very similar to those of emperor Qingdi. His eyes are very kind. He looks at Wansheng and Penghao like his own children.


    "I''ll see you, master!" They bowed.


    Wenli emperor and Dabai also bow to the maple vine of Qingdi.


    "Master, I feel relieved to see that you are OK! It''s just a pity that your part... "Wan Sheng said excitedly.


    Wansheng can understand why Qingdi gave up his life to save Fengqiao. First, he feels that he owes her a lot. Second, Fengqiao once paid more attention to Wansheng. Qingdi didn''t want to owe Fengqiao too much.


    "Apprentice! You don''t have to worry, and don''t look down on being a teacher. Although the split burst will damage your cultivation, as long as you give enough time to be a teacher, it''s not difficult to fully recover, but the real difficulty is to break through the real emperor! However, now that you are the real emperor of the starry sky, I feel relieved to be a teacher! " The green emperor said with a smile that he didn''t take his damage seriously.


    "Little white dragon, I congratulate you. You and your apprentice Huang Quan have broken through the star sky. In the future, we must help him protect the interests of the Terran. Our Terran and the primitive orcs will form an alliance forever. Remember to convey our sincerity to the Dragon Emperor!" The Qing emperor did not forget the feeling of taking care of Dabai.


    Dabaimulu revered him. Although his accomplishments were higher than that of the Qing emperor, he had great respect for his contribution to the human race. He said in a deep voice, "I will take your words to you. The Dragon Emperor has the same wish. Please rest assured!"


    Among the people, there was a loud bang, which came from outside the tribe and inspired the whole Terran tribe.


    Wan Sheng and Da Bai felt it immediately. The former said, "no, there are foreigners coming!"


    Qingdi, Wenli Dadi and Peng Hao also scanned the situation.


    "Apprentices, brother Wenli, it''s up to you. Amber Zun and Zhengdao Zun are about to break through. I can''t get away from the enemy!" Qingdi said calmly.


    All the people bowed to accept the order: "please rest assured that the Emperor (Master) will complete the task!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Fireballs are shooting like fireballs at the mountains outside the Terran tribe.


    The temperature in the space rises suddenly, and the sound of flame burst is heard all the time.


    Like the antennae of a giant beast, the thick Jingteng came out of the mountains and broke the fireball to pieces with continuous waves.

 Chapter 1275

    The fireball was smashed by the Jingteng in an instant. This is exactly the bramble fission array arranged by the Qing emperor. Relying on the unique geographical environment of the human tribe, with the power of the supreme law of the wood system, and the integration of a kind of soil system law, the bramble fission array broke out more powerful.


    The thick rocks are covered with thick twigs and twigs, which become as hard as artifact. The huge fireballs coming from the outside are totally vulnerable.


    Eight stars, such as Muxin, dengdeng, and sakizumi, are guarding the entrance of the Terran tribe. If an enemy breaks through the array and enters, they will fight to kill the enemy.


    Wansheng, Dabai, Penghao and Wenli arrived at the same time, and the latter immediately asked about the situation.


    "Brother Muxin, have you found out who attacked?"


    The Muxin emperor stretched out his old hand, gently stroked his beard, frowned and said: "chief Wenli, the other side is not like the haze tribe. The enemy never showed up, and our exploration of consciousness has no result!"


    Wan Sheng immediately felt it and sighed, "the emperor of hanmao is fast enough to find the door so quickly!"


    Dabai also sensed that he didn''t have a good way: "master, let''s go out to meet him. We must subdue him today!"


    Wenli emperor and others were very worried, especially Peng Hao. He quickly reminded: "elder martial brother, Dabai, you should be careful. Hanlu real emperor is very powerful. He must be prepared this time!"


    "Yes, ah Sheng, Peng Hao is right! Since emperor hanzhuzhen dares to come to the door, it means that he knows your identity. Maybe this matter has been known by Emperor Tiandi. Be careful! " Emperor Wenli was not at ease, so he asked a few more words.


    The enemy of the attack is XingKong Zhendi. They can''t help but stay in the tribe, because once they go out, they will not be helpful to Wansheng and Dabai. Once the war starts, they may be distracted and unable to concentrate on the fight.


    Peng Hao wanted to go out to have a look, but he was stopped by Wansheng. He also understood Wansheng''s intention, so he didn''t insist any more.


    The "boom" fireballs are bigger and bigger, but they are all scattered one by one by the bramble fission array, which turns into Mars and dissipates in the surrounding space, causing the temperature in the space to rise suddenly.


    Wansheng and Dabai just flew out of the human tribe. Wenli emperor ordered Muxin emperor to temporarily close the bramble fission array, so as not to hurt them.


    In fact, Emperor Wenli is totally worried. Wansheng and Dabai are not ordinary real emperors. They are already masters of the law of light and dark. They can make use of any light or dark. Even if they are in the bramble fission array in the state of attack, they are just like entering the realm of no one, without any pressure.


    Two people directly blinked out, a heat wave outside the array hit, giving people a feeling of being in a sea of fire.


    Wansheng''s heart language indicates Dabai''s hand. The latter''s mind moves. The space field is spread out. A transparent space-time barrier is spread out at the speed of light, which instantly dispels the heat wave.


    The temperature in the space around the two people immediately dropped down. One person and one pig were hanging side by side in the air, standing upright, and their eyes were staring at the front.


    "Come out, if you have the courage to attack, if you don''t have the courage to show up, you are still the real emperor of the sky!" Said big white.


    Wan Sheng looks calm and watches the change.


    "Hum" an angry cold hum, accompanied by a huge pressure, Wansheng and Dabai naturally have no pressure.


    A blue robed man who was as big as a mountain slowly appeared in their vision. Wan Sheng looked at each other carefully and found that his face was half red and half blue, but he didn''t see clearly before.


    Dabai said: "it seems that the real emperor of Hanyu is the supreme rule of integrating water and fire! As long as he doesn''t use his spirit to attack, master, you don''t have to be afraid! "


    Wan Sheng''s heart said back: "silly pig, as long as you don''t remind him, I''ll burn high incense!"


    Perhaps it is the improvement of cultivation that makes them relaxed in the face of a strong enemy.


    The two eyes of emperor Hanyu are actually red and blue. If it wasn''t for the coercion from him, I would think he was the clown of an acrobatic troupe. His face would be very happy if he dressed up a little.


    However, at this time, the corners of his mouth twitch. In the kingdom of law, no one dares to despise him so much except the emperor of law. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Even the empress Qing Zhen emperor wants to give him three points.


    "Hum, benzhenjun has made it clear that you are not sanxiu at all. Your name is huangquan, and the pig head around you is Dabai. You were wanted by Emperor Tiandi. I didn''t expect that you would come back after disappearing for a long time! Today, benzhenjun is going to capture you alive and give it to his Majesty the emperor of heaven! " The real emperor of Hanlu has been burning with anger.


    Wan Sheng didn''t think so and said with a smile, "emperor hanmao, are you sure you can capture us alive?"


    "Ha ha ha, Lao Hanyu, I heard that you set up the Holy Spirit evil robbery group. How about that? How much do you charge after the dark place Dabai laughed wildly, and his words were full of ridicule.


    As soon as the emperor wanted to do something, he was stunned when he heard Dabai''s words and alerted: "hmm? How do you know about the Holy Spirit? Are you... "


    Dabai said with a smile: "if you want people to know, you should not do anything unless you do it yourself. Under the banner of the holy spirit demon robbery group, you have harmed many tribal talents. Suifu domain clearly has many haze people, and you should tell lies. As the true emperor of the star sky in the law heaven, you not only don''t protect the safety of the law heaven, but turn a blind eye to the haze people. I think if the law heaven knows this, You don''t come to a good end, either


    "Presumptuous! Benzhenjun killed you With a roar from the emperor, a huge anger burst out.


    His blue robe shakes, and his two broad sleeves are twisted together. With a sound of "Shua", it turns into a big river, and sets off a huge wave. It goes straight to Wansheng and Dabai.


    Dabai doesn''t show any weakness. He is blessed by Wansheng. His throat shakes, and a "high" dragon chants. A huge dragon roar resounds through the sky. The rocks and trees around him tremble. His whole body shoots out dazzling white light, and he immediately returns to the shape of a dragon.


    The space-time field is controlled flexibly by Dabai. His dragon claws change the speed of light, and layers of spatial ripples are suffused with white waves, which turn into energy waves, crashing head-on into huge waves.


    The light and shadow crisscross, and the huge wave suddenly collides with the energy fluctuation of time and space. There is a loud bang, which shakes everything in the space. Even the whole Terran tribe feels like an earthquake.


    The rule collision between the real emperors in the starry sky is absolutely matchless. Fortunately, the inner universe has a strong space bearing capacity. If it were the outer universe, there would have been several space cracks.


    Wan Sheng was not idle. He immediately erected a hard space-time gable behind him to resist the impact of energy on the Terran tribe.


    At the same time, Wansheng has become a dragon man. His whole body is covered with dazzling white light. They ride directly to Dabai''s back. They both emit holy white light at the same time. Like two extremely strong light sources, they instantly merge into one, forming a huge light energy mass comparable to a star.


    The impact of that energy was absorbed as soon as it came into contact with the halo outside the light energy group, and had no effect on them at all.


    A group of light, almost blinded by the emperor, ran straight to the emperor as if the sun had fallen.


    Emperor hanmao was really frightened. He thought he could crush them when he appeared. Unexpectedly, he didn''t defeat them when the rules collided. Instead, he was seized by them to attack quickly.


    The experienced emperor hanzhuzhen instinctively realized that this huge group of light energy could not fight hard, otherwise he might suffer a great loss.


    The big taboo of military strategists is that they don''t understand the enemy. Emperor hanzhuzhen made the mistake of belittling the enemy. However, he was the later stage of emperor Zhendi and had many means to protect his life.


    With a slight shake, the long sleeves twined together immediately separated. At the same time, he turned around in the air. The long sleeves crossed a beautiful arc, and a thick transparent ice peak blocked his front. At the same time, he quickly retreated hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    The light energy group shot at the ice peak with a sound of "Dang". Like a laser penetrating a bubble, it instantly penetrated the thick ice peak. However, the speed didn''t slow down at all, and it went straight to the direction of the emperor''s retreat.


    "Well? Why are these two men so powerful in the law of light? " The emperor was surprised.


    In the middle period of one emperor and the early period of the other, they united to force him to retreat.


    The emperor felt that he was too cowardly. Fortunately, no one else was present, otherwise his old face would have no face.


    He quickly stabilized his figure, thought a little, and called out a crystal clear gourd shaped blue bottle from his blue robe.


    Red and blue face instantly with a cold smile: "spring, little white dragon, you send your own door, don''t blame benzhenjun don''t stay!"


    With a bang, the gourd shaped blue bottle was opened, and a blue mist filled the air.


    The Wansheng spirit of the Guangneng group was tight: "no, the real emperor used the real artifact!"


    Two people stop body shape immediately, the light energy regiment immediately floats in the air.


    A terrible power of the real artifact covered the whole scene, and bursts of blue water mist spread over.


    Wan Sheng was startled and said, "big white, hold your breath. The water mist is poisonous!"


    On hearing this, Dabai quickly choked his breath and said to himself, "this guy is playing Yin. Thanks to him, he is still the real emperor of the starry sky. When I fight with such a person, I feel that he has soiled my dragon claws!"


    Wan Sheng said angrily, "stop talking nonsense! Let''s make use of the great law of purification


    As they retreated, they braved layers of purification aperture to clean up the approaching blue poisonous fog.


    But after all, the real artifact used by Emperor hanmao, a powerful force of counterattack, dragged them forward, which surprised them.


    The blue bottle in the shape of a gourd is the proud artifact of emperor Hanyu. It''s called Bingyan gourd. It can bless the fire system and the water system at the same time. Its power is unparalleled.


    Emperor hanzhuzhen killed many enemies with him, which was his most proud magic weapon.

 Chapter 1276

    At this time, Wenli Dadi and others who stayed in the Terran tribe were very anxious. Although the war situation was not near the Terran tribe, the whole tribe would still be affected by the real emperor''s war. If it wasn''t for the extremely special environment in the inner universe and the super strong space bearing capacity, they would also be blessed with vegetation, mountains and rocks, and protected by the eternal time and space gables. Otherwise, the Terran tribe would have been destroyed.


    "Brother Muxin, you are waiting in the tribe. I''ll go out and have a look!" Wenli emperor is still worried about Wansheng and Dabai, for fear that they will be defeated by Hanzhen emperor.


    But how could the Muxin emperor and others agree that in the fight between the real emperors in the starry sky, they can''t stand in front of each other at all. Unless they have a real artifact to protect their body, even if they are on the lookout, they can only serve as cannon fodder.


    "Chief Wenli, you can''t take risks! Emperor huangquan and Emperor Bailong are fighting side by side. They must be powerful. They have defeated emperor hanzhuzhen before, and they will come back triumphantly this time! " Emperor Muxin stepped forward to block the way.


    The Eight Generals, such as burning lamp emperor and sakizumi emperor, responded one after another and resolutely refused to let Wenli emperor leave.


    Peng Hao saw the quarrel among the people, and his body moved out of the tribe in a flash, leaving behind a sentence: "don''t fight, senior, just go out and see elder martial brother!"


    "Peng Hao, come back quickly!" Wenli emperor also rushed to catch up, the result of eight stars at the same time fly out, for fear of two people in danger.


    When people came to take Peng Hao to his side, they found that he was looking at the distance of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, but he never stepped forward.


    Wenli emperor also flew around, scanning his consciousness and paying attention to the changes of the war situation.


    The commander of the lamp glared and said curiously, "chief Wen Li, boy Peng Hao, why didn''t you move on?"


    "Well?" As soon as the commander of the burning lamp finished speaking, he bumped into a transparent wall with a "Dong". Only then did he find that the people were "trapped" in the time and space gable of Wansheng. A strong stream of energy hit the time and space gable and was absorbed by it, so that the Terran tribe would not be threatened.


    Looking at the distance excitedly, Peng Hao sighed: "elder martial brother has great strength, but he always cares about our safety. Even if he moves the battlefield to another place, he always protects us! The gap between me and him is really growing


    Wenli said with emotion: "ah Sheng must have gone through a lot of hardships that ordinary people can''t bear. Peng Hao, you don''t have to lose heart. Among you descendants, you have great talent. As long as you work hard, you will become the mainstay of the ethnic group sooner or later, just like ah Sheng!"


    Peng Hao suddenly showed a cynical and beautiful smile and said, "Uncle Miao, don''t worry, I''m just talking about it! As you said, my talent is very high. Sooner or later, I will surpass my elder martial brother. Ha ha


    The eight commanders, such as dengdeng, Muxin and sakizumi, did not take part in their topic. Instead, they are looking forward to their triumphant return with respect to Wansheng and Dabai.


    Wansheng and Dabai feel the great power of the artifact, and their bodies seem to move forward uncontrollably. The former quickly turns his heart, opens his right hand, flies out a dark golden streamer, and the dark dragon gun rushes out of his body and holds his hand tightly.


    Wan Sheng had a shot in his hand, and the power of the real artifact gave him great blessing. He suddenly burst into confidence, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "big white, go!"


    Wan Sheng, dressed in white, stands upright and proud on the big white dragon head, holding the dark Panlong spear in his hand. It''s like a magic weapon descending from the sky. He waves his spear and goes straight to the real emperor hanmao.


    "Wu ~" a sound of breaking through the air, the dark golden tip of the Dragon tongue spear drives a wave of space, one person and one dragon turns into a streamer, stepping on the wave of space, forcing people''s power to cover in an instant.


    With Bingyan gourd in his hand, Hanyu real emperor was very proud and thought that he would win. He was thinking about how to torture them when he caught them. Unexpectedly, a more powerful power of real artifact came.


    "Well? Do you have a real artifact? " In the heart of emperor hanzhuzhen, there was some drumming. The power projected by the dark dragon gun seemed to be a little stronger than his Bingyan gourd. If he fought hard with his opponent, he might suffer a loss.


    However, Wansheng didn''t give hanzhuzhen the chance to retreat at all. A sharp streamer shot at him in an instant, and a sharp light shot from the dark golden spear tip. "Dingding Dangdang" was an artifact. Both sides were shocked back by an anti shock force at the same time.


    Wansheng and Dabai retreated only a few tens of kilometers, while hanzhuzhen emperor retreated tens of thousands of kilometers. The strength of his strength immediately made a decision.


    "Ha ha, master! Don''t let the old man rest, just stab him to death with the dark dragon Dabai laughs and shouts, as if trying to vent the pressure on the inner universe.


    In fact, Wan Sheng was quite surprised that emperor hanmao was at least in his later period. In theory, his strength should be much stronger than that of the two men. However, he didn''t have enough stamina.


    Has he and Dabai already reached the point where there is no rival under the emperor of heaven?


    Wan Sheng didn''t have time to think about it. He was afraid that the fighter plane would be fleeting. He had to seize the advantage and take advantage to attack.


    Wan Sheng''s mind flies around, and his big hand throws the dark Panlong gun into the air: "Panlong gun array!"


    "Whizz, whizz!"


    As soon as the gun body was shocked, it split into hundreds of millions, directly covering the sky. The sky was full of black Panlong guns, and then the long guns immediately turned into nimble gun dragons. Longyou went straight to the dry town like nine days.


    The overwhelming spear dragons are like rain, and the power of the true artifact is displayed incisively and vividly by Wansheng.


    At the same time, Wansheng didn''t stop. His two handed formula was unpredictable. The power of curse purification law fusion spread out, and instantly blessed hundreds of millions of spear dragons.


    All of a sudden, those swarthy spear dragons flashed, constantly switching between miserable green and bright and clean color, and the cursed runes were covered and pressed at the same time with the halo of purification.


    Emperor hanmao had just stabilized his figure. He wanted to give up. But the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. How could he be defeated by the two younger generations who had just entered the real emperor in his later period? Was it not ridiculed by the whole inner universe.


    He couldn''t bear it. He immediately picked up his mood and urged Bingyan gourd to recite something in his heart. He was about to throw Bingyan gourd into the air with a crisp sound of ice.


    Bingyan gourd is growing rapidly, and the ice and fire patterns on it are constantly washing away. With a bang, a group of fire light comes out from Bingyan gourd.


    With the roar of a monster, the firelight turned into a flaming lion as big as a star. It opened its mouth and glared at its huge eyes. After a few roars, it directly faced hundreds of millions of spear dragons.


    "Well? significant! Master, that guy wants to fight with his master Dabai felt his heart and said.


    "It''s not that easy!" Wan Sheng gave a cold sound, and the miserable curse seal fell in an instant, "bang bang" directly hit the flame lion.


    "Ao - Wu ~" the flame lion roared wildly, but the curse seal was inhaled by the flame lion.


    After hundreds of millions of spear dragons were killed, the flaming male lions were shocked and transformed into hundreds of millions of small flaming male lions to fight against the dark spear dragons.


    Bang, the gun dragon and the fire lion fight together. There is chaos and chaos between the heaven and the earth. The sound of the dragon and the roar of the lion keeps shaking the whole space. At this moment, if there is a warrior passing by, he will be dizzy and even die.


    "Master, your dark spear dragon seems to be limited by the fire lion of the other side, and it can''t work! We have to finish the battle quickly, or it will be bad for the Terran tribe to drag on! " Big white heart language reminds a way.


    "Silly pig, don''t worry, I know it!" Wan Sheng said calmly.


    Hundreds of millions of spear dragons suddenly soared, devouring all the flaming lions in one bite, and at the same time, a series of purification beams shot out from the mouth of the dragon.


    Hundreds of millions of flaming lions died in the mouth of the black spear.


    "What?" The emperor was so surprised that he couldn''t compete with Wansheng. He was furious.


    "Why? Master, how do you do it? How did it turn the situation around in a moment? " Dabai is very curious.


    "Nature is the function of the curse seal that was absorbed by the fire lion before. That''s my curse seal that integrates the purification law. Even if the fire lion is divided into more numbers, it can''t escape the purification transcendence of the purification light!" Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    Wan Sheng grabs the gap, and his mind moves. Hundreds of millions of spears and Dragons suddenly merge into a dark Panlong gun. He and Dabai flash forward at the speed of light, holding the gun body in his hand, and stabbing at Hanzhen emperor in the air.


    However, the real emperor was indifferent. The ice gourd floating beside him suddenly became bigger again and stopped in front of him. The real artifact "dingdingdangdang" collided again and sparks splashed.


    Bingyan gourd was blown away in an instant, and at the same time, an anti shock force came.


    Wan Sheng''s heart language indicates that Dabai continues to rush forward, withstands the pressure of the anti earthquake, and directly rushes forward, intending to pierce hanzhuzhen emperor''s body.


    The emperor was still standing in the air, motionless, with a strange breath all over his body.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt nervous and immediately stopped: "Dabai, move back!"


    "What''s the matter, master? You can defeat hanzhuzhen emperor in a moment Although Dabai was confused, he immediately kept pace with Wansheng and flew back with the speed of Wansheng light.


    With the sound of "Hoo", Emperor hanzhuzhen felt cold all over. His red and blue eyes suddenly became cold and gray, and his blue robe suddenly became gray from the inside out.


    "Master, what''s the matter with hanzhuzhen emperor? Is he going to be a monster? " Dabai was surprised.


    Wan Sheng has a very bad premonition that the way of sincerity has been warning danger, and he can''t get close until he knows the situation clearly.


    Emperor Hanzhen suddenly gave out a very cold and strange smile: "Jie, boy huangquan, it''s time for you to die!"


    Wan Sheng will not be afraid because of the other party''s threatening words. When he sees the eyes of emperor hanzhuzhen, he can''t help but be surprised.


    The red and blue eyes of emperor Hanlu lost their color completely and became very dark. What surprised Wan Sheng most was that there were haze particles in his eyes.

 Chapter 1277

    When Dabai saw clearly the change of hanzhuzhen emperor, he could not help but take a breath and said in a startled voice: "master, he, he has been hazed? So, what''s going on? "


    Wan Sheng stood still in the air, staring coldly at the real emperor Hanyu, and said coldly, "is that what you look like? What a surprise


    The two gray eyes of emperor hanmao, with his red and blue faces covered with gray, and his mouth was full of evil smile. The whole person''s temperament was completely changed. A pair of gray and empty eyes showed a bloodthirsty indifference and pride, as if Wansheng and Dabai were his prey in the bag and could not escape.


    The real artifact Bingyan gourd floating around him also changed dramatically. The ice and fire patterns were still constantly scouring, but gradually became gray and faded. The gourd was covered with haze particles, which obviously had been polluted by haze.


    The emperor hanzhuzhen said with a smile: "Jie Jie, huangquan, benzhenjun gives you two choices: one is to kneel down and surrender, the other is to be beaten by benzhenjun and beg for mercy! However, if you are determined to die, benzhenjun can give you the last ride


    The emperor Hanlu, who has become a haze people, says that the ice gourd is releasing haze particles. In an instant, it fills the surrounding space.


    "Well! The tone is not small! I have long said that there are haze people in Suifu. I didn''t expect that you, as the real emperor of the starry sky, were also hazed. What a irony! " Dabai snorted coldly.


    Wan Sheng is puzzled that since hanzhuzhen emperor was hazed, why did he show it now? Just now, during the fierce battle between the two sides, no haze tribe appeared, and even Zhicheng didn''t feel haze particles. How did he get hazed? Can he control his body at any time? Can he change his body if he wants to become a haze clan?


    "Jie, I don''t know what the haze clan is, but I feel very good now! Today is the day of your death! Die


    With the words of Hanyu Zhendi, the haze particles in the space suddenly become restless. Bingyan gourd is gray and no longer crystal clear. With a "bang", tens of thousands of gray giant beasts are ejected from it, all wrapped in haze particles, staring at Wansheng and Dabai.


    In the space, there is a fierce atmosphere of extermination, which gives people a sense of danger, as if there is only one way to die in the haze.


    Wan Sheng felt that tens of thousands of haze beasts were the cultivation of the great emperor in his later period. Each beast''s body shape was slightly different. Some were like tigers, some were as strong as bison, and others were similar to hungry wolves. All conceivable beasts could find their figures.


    Dabai said in his heart: "master, isn''t this guy haze all the people in the heaven beast tribe? Why are these haze beasts so like the people of the heaven beast tribe? "


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "when will there be tens of thousands of stars in the heaven beast tribe? It doesn''t make sense! Maybe this is the illusion created by his real artifact. The haze of the inner universe seems to be much more powerful and weird than that of the outer universe! In a word, we should be careful. "


    "Ha ha ha, master, we''ll do the same thing again. You can use the dark Panlong gun to pick up thousands of haze people. I wonder if you can beat the real emperor Hanlu to tears?" Dabai said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng rejected Dabai''s proposal and put away the black Panlong gun. The last time he killed more than 20000 haze emperor, it was because they were in a hurry and didn''t consider so many consequences. After all, what they are facing now is a star real emperor. I''m afraid it will be dangerous to fight close to him again. Moreover, how did those haze particles hide in the body of hanmao real emperor, and how did he suddenly change, These are all unsolved mysteries.


    Wan Sheng does not dare to trust the enemy. Before he knows the enemy''s strength, he should not underestimate the enemy.


    "How about Jie, the yellow spring boy? If you kneel down and surrender now, it''s too late. Benzhenjun can consider saving your life and help you improve your strength! " The real emperor of hanmao said with a strange smile.


    Wan Sheng is not afraid of the other side. He has a lot of backhand to use, but he put away the dark Panlong gun to stabilize the emperor Hanlu for the time being. He wants to get some useful information from him. He wants to know what''s going on.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "Mr. Han, if I surrender now, what good will it do? And when did you get hazed? Why does law heaven suddenly break out haze clan? What''s going on in Fengling city? "


    Wan Sheng asked a lot of questions, hoping that the emperor would answer one or two.


    "Well! What haze tribe? Benzhenjun can''t understand what you''re talking about. This is the latest scientific research achievement of the upper level of the kingdom of law. With this research, the kingdom of law can rule the whole inner universe and the yellow spring. If you don''t want to be a dead man, join us and serve your majesty, or you and your accompanying animals will die, and even the human tribe will become a ruin! "


    Wansheng and Dabai are all in cold sweat.


    "What? Is the rule of heaven also hazed? This, how is this possible? Crazy haze emperor fled to the inner universe, how can he have such great ability? " Wan Sheng exclaimed.


    "Master, what a surprise! No wonder there are so many haze people and countless corpses in the kingdom of Dharma. It turns out that it''s not the invasion of haze people, but something is wrong with the upper class. Maybe haze particles will mutate in the inner universe, just like viruses. Even these real emperors and even the emperor of Dharma are hard to fight! And this kind of infection seems to be invisible, less than a certain period of time, or without external stimulation, will not break out, people with unknown reasons simply can not detect it


    Dabai had a clear idea and made a very rational analysis.


    Wan Sheng thinks about it and thinks that the kingdom of Dharma is extremely unsafe and is not a place to stay for a long time. After fighting off hanzhuzhen emperor, he must persuade the master to move the Terran tribe away. It''s really no good. Go to the roaring city-state''s sphere of influence for a while.


    With the support of roaring father, I believe the rule that the emperor of heaven does not dare to mess around.


    Wan Sheng was not satisfied. He continued to ask respectfully, "Mr. Hanyu, of course, I don''t want hundreds of millions of human tribes to be destroyed. I don''t know what this scientific research achievement is? Is it the state that Zhenjun is showing now? "


    When Emperor Hanzhen found that Wan Sheng was trying to cheat him, he immediately became alert and hummed coldly: "you don''t need to ask more, boy of huangquan! After you surrender, benzhenjun will solve your questions one by one, otherwise, you will die now! "


    Without waiting for Wansheng''s reply, Emperor hanmao threw his long dark sleeves and tens of thousands of haze beasts rushed over at the same time.


    "Boom and boom" is very powerful. Tens of thousands of haze beasts are covered with the cold air, which makes the temperature in the space drop sharply. However, the cold air is filled with very active haze particles. It seems that as long as the skin contacts them, they will be infected.


    The real emperor of hanmao had a proud grin on his face, and at the same time he said in a loud voice: "huangquan, surrender! There are so many powerful enemies, even if you are the real emperor, it is hard to resist. If you kneel down and surrender, the real king can let you and the human tribe go! "


    Wan Sheng hummed coldly: "old man Hanyu, your trick of demagogues is too bad. I hate others'' threats most, and I''m not afraid of more enemies! Because no matter how many you are, there are not as many hell demons as I have! "


    As soon as Dabai heard this, he reacted quickly and quickly retreated behind Wansheng.


    Wansheng said, his heart turned, his hands changed rapidly, and he yelled: "the gate of hell, open it!"


    In the "Wu - Wu" space, there was an instant overcast wind, and an unparalleled pressure fell from the sky, covering the whole scene. All the haze beasts, even the real emperor, shuddered.


    With a loud bang, a heavy door corner with no boundary at all came down and directly hit more than 2000 haze beasts. The smashed haze beasts instantly turned into haze particles and melted into the haze. The energy impact was absorbed by the hell gate.


    The remaining giant haze beast was forced by the gate of hell and could not move. It was awkwardly hovering on the way of impacting Wansheng. It had no way in or out and was in danger of death at any time.


    "What? You, you will know the great law of hell The emperor was forced to retreat by the gate of hell, and at the same time he was stunned.


    There was a terrible sound of opening the door, and the door of hell was opened slowly. With a sound of "buzz", a fierce wind came, and the howling of ghosts and wolves echoed in the space.


    The emperor felt great pressure and immediately held Bingyan gourd in his hand, which made him feel better.


    "Old man Hanyu, let me show you what it means to have many people today." Wan Sheng said calmly with a wave of his hand.


    In the gate of hell, there are many dark shadows, hundreds of thousands of demons that are comparable to the great emperor come out, one is as big as a planet, and finally two demons that are comparable to stars.


    One is ferocious and spews sulfur smoke, the other is tiger headed and snake body, whistling, and the mental pressure spreads out. All the haze beasts are dizzy and lose their fighting power.


    Naturally, the two are purple emperor and HuJiao demon beast. These demons comparable to the great emperor are all under the latter''s hands. After being killed by Wansheng, HuJiao demon beast is equivalent to recognizing the Lord. Wansheng''s application of the great law of hell is equivalent to resurrecting him in hell. Of course, he has to be loyal to Wansheng, the Lord of hell.


    The real emperor of Hanyu was really scared by Wan Sheng this time. He never thought that the only real emperor of a human race, who was just the middle cultivation of the real emperor, could summon so many demons, even two demons comparable to the real emperor.


    Dabai, hiding behind Wansheng, could not help sighing: "good guy! Master, when can you summon so many demons comparable to the great emperor? Why don''t I know! "


    Wan Sheng was really surprised. In fact, he just felt that he was going to the hell of fire. He found that purple emperor was in it, and by the way, he summoned the tiger dragon demon beast he had just accepted to fill the scene. Unexpectedly, the latter brought so many demon helpers.


    After the last experience in hell, Wan Sheng''s strength has been verified. It seems that he doesn''t need to kill every demon to summon him out. However, Wan Sheng slowly discovered this later.

 Chapter 1278

    "Woo Hoo"


    The tiger and the demon beast suddenly let out a tiger roar, and the real emperor''s unparalleled spiritual pressure spread out in an instant. The motionless haze beast screamed and wailed in an instant.


    The tiger roared in the sky, as if giving orders to attack hundreds of thousands of demons who were as strong as the great emperor. For a moment, the cry of killing roared into the sky, and the demons rushed to kill those haze beasts like a blanket, with a great momentum.


    Haze beast, one tenth of the number of demons, was instantly drowned in the cry of demons


    Purple emperor at the same time to expand the power of the real emperor, and tiger dragon demon beast at the same time, close to the real emperor.


    At this time, he found that even if he became a haze clan, he would not be able to defeat Wansheng. The two ferocious demons in front of him made him very frightened.


    In addition, there are Wansheng and Dabai, the two real emperors of the starry sky. If hanmao really wants to win, he must defeat the four of them. This is by no means what he can do alone. There are two demons of the real emperor, the Terran and the orc that accompany each other, and the latter two have extraordinary strength. There are hundreds of thousands of demons that are comparable to the starry sky, just such a lineup, It will make any real emperor of the starry sky daunted.


    Only when Emperor hanzhuzhen''s mind is out of his mind, he won''t stay to fight.


    He immediately grasped Bingyan gourd and aimed its exit at Zidi and HuJiao demon beast, who were the first to attack. With a bang, Bingyan gourd ejected a large number of haze particles, which immediately blocked their sight and hid the body shape of Hanzhen emperor.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " Wan shengleng hum, the morning dew shrine is already in hand, and the pure morning dew drops have already floated out.


    The crystal water droplets reflect the pure brilliance, as if all the haze particles can be contained and purified by them. In a moment, a thin and transparent water curtain was formed behind the emperor.


    In a flash, Emperor hanzhuzhen thought he could escape under the cover of fog and haze. Unexpectedly, he just put away the ice gourd, turned around and ran, then bumped into the water curtain.


    As if a man who can''t swim suddenly fell into the ocean, Emperor hanzhuzhen felt that he was bound by an unparalleled force. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape. Moreover, the more he struggled, the stronger the water curtain was.


    He instinctively wanted to summon the real artifact Bingyan gourd to resist, but without waiting for him to move, an unparalleled pulling force dragged him away, as if dragging a dead dog. At last, he looked in front of him and found Wan Sheng dressed in white, with a white dragon at his feet and two ferocious demons beside him. What impressed him most was that Wan Sheng was dressed in white, It''s Wansheng''s pair of frightening blue pupils.


    That kind of eyes completely broke his last desire to break free. Emperor hanmao never dreamed that he would be defeated by the most wanted criminal of the law emperor.


    With a whizz, the water curtain of morning dew drags the emperor Hanluo into the morning dew shrine, and Wansheng takes back the real artifact given to him by Emperor zhanhou.


    At this time, the purple emperor and HuJiao demon beast quickly turn back. They work together with hundreds of thousands of great demons to drag those haze beasts into the gate of hell. The wind whimpers, and the momentum is fierce. One by one, swallowing vortices emerge from the gate of hell, and many great emperor haze beasts directly roll into it.


    Purple emperor and tiger dragon demon beast salute Wansheng and return to hell. The latter raises his hand and closes the door of hell.


    The whole space became very quiet in an instant, and there was a piece of haze in the air. Dabai looked uncomfortable. The dragon claw casually drew a few lines in the air, "Shua ~ Shua ~", a light of purification, spread away in an instant, cleaned up the haze, and made the sky clean.


    With a flash of light, Dabai regained the shape of a pig and said with a smile, "master, I can''t imagine that we can defeat the real emperor of the starry sky!"


    Wan Sheng frowned and sighed, "Dabai, let''s go back to the Terran tribe first!"


    Dabai didn''t know why, so he asked, "master, you have caught hanmao Zhendi. Why aren''t you excited at all?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t speak. He patted Dabai''s head, and the two quickly moved back to the entrance of the Terran tribe.


    Peng Hao, Wenli emperor and Muxin emperor are waiting anxiously in the space-time gable, like the onlookers in a glass box.


    As soon as Wan Sheng raised his hand, he removed the space-time gable, and the crowd immediately gathered around him.


    "Ah Sheng, how is the war going? Did you defeat emperor hanmao Wenli asked first.


    Wan Sheng had a dignified face and didn''t speak. Dabai said with a smile, "of course! I join hands with the master, just a star, the real emperor is not an opponent at all


    Wan sighed and said, "Uncle Miao, let''s go back and talk about it in detail."


    Everyone nodded and felt that the atmosphere was wrong, but they didn''t say much.


    When the party returned to the tribe, at the request of Wan Sheng, Wenli emperor immediately organized a meeting of the upper class to discuss the next plan of the tribe.


    People gathered on a huge platform at the top of the ancient tree. The eight commanders were standing on eight strong trunks, each of which grew from the platform. The eight trunks formed a circle, with Wansheng, Dabai, Wenli Dadi and Peng Haoli in the center of the platform.


    Wenli emperor said in a loud voice: "ah Sheng, if you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly!"


    Wan Sheng was silent for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, "please wait a moment. I need to know more about the situation!"


    Dabai looks at the eight stars around him. He remembers that when he first came back to the Terran tribe, he was regarded as a spy of the heavenly beast tribe by the eight people. Now the eight people pay great respect to him. This contrast makes Dabai feel a lot of emotion.


    Peng Hao didn''t feel it, but seeing Wan Sheng''s dignified face, he knew that the situation might be very bad, but it wasn''t his turn to talk. He just waited quietly.


    As soon as Wan Shenghu''s body was shocked, he immediately called the morning dew shrine out of the inner world. Then his mind flashed, and the morning dew shrine suddenly became huge. He flashed into the morning dew shrine.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what Wan Sheng was going to do, but no one bothered him. At the same time, they looked at Dabai and stared at him with strange eyes, hoping to find some answers from him.


    Dabai laughs: "don''t stare at me like this. It''s just like looking at rare animals. I don''t know what the owner is going to do!"


    "Well?" A collective question was raised.


    Dabai had no choice but to shake his head and sighed: "yes, the master has captured hanzhuzhen emperor alive and shut him in the morning dew shrine!"


    As soon as they heard this, they cheered. Peng Hao and Wenli emperor were even more shocked. They looked at Dabai with incredible eyes.


    "Dabai, you and your elder martial brother beat the real emperor of Hanyu away. I believe it. But you didn''t mean to brag about catching Hanyu alive?" Peng Hao asked with an unkind smile.


    Dabai glared: "how can I make fun of such a thing! You wait, master, when you enter the morning dew shrine, you may be the emperor hanzhuzhen. You will find out later! "


    In the morning dew shrine, hanzhuzhen emperor was wrapped by pure morning dew drops. The powerful binding force made him unable to move at all. The morning dew shrine is not an ordinary real artifact. Its power of confinement is very close to that of celestial artifact. If Wan Sheng had not broken through the real emperor, he could fully display the real power of the morning dew shrine, Otherwise, it will not be able to imprison the powerful hanzhuzhen emperor.


    "Where did you come from? Why is it in your hands? " The God of emperor hanmao was still sober, obviously knowing the original owner of the morning dew shrine.


    Wan Sheng, with a serious look, said coldly, "old man Hanyu, I also give you two choices. One is to tell the truth about what happened in the law heaven, and the other is that I know everything you know by means."


    The emperor suddenly laughed and said sarcastically, "who are you scaring, boy of the yellow spring? Think a few words of threat, benzhenjun will be afraid of you? Yes, you know the great law of hell, which really surprised me. But if you didn''t have this morning dew shrine in your hand, would you have been humiliated today? "


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold. He said angrily, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you don''t tell me the truth, I promise you that you will live worse than death after you use up your means."


    "Jie, huangquan boy, why don''t you come to ask me, what''s the relationship between you and Zhan Huo Tiandi? Why is this morning dew shrine in your hands He asked with a strange smile.


    Wan Sheng sighed and said, "there''s only one chance. If you don''t grasp it, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes glared, the blue light flickered, and a sharp cold light came out. The emperor was so frightened that he turned his hands and poured out: "soul searching Dharma!"


    A miserable green curse mark, if the star falls down like the world, the emperor does not understand what''s going on, he feels his eyes black and loses consciousness. A miserable green curse mark crawls all over the emperor''s body, and a misty blue smoke comes out of Wansheng''s hand and covers his head.


    The real emperor of drought fell on his knees, and the morning dew was still trying to restrain him.


    After all, the other party is the real emperor of the starry sky. For the sake of safety, Wan Sheng interrogates him in the morning dew shrine. By using the soul searching method under the curse law, he can get the memory of the other party. However, after soul searching, the real emperor will either die or become an idiot.


    Wansheng is in a state of soul searching and highly concentrated. At least the real emperor of Hanqiu is also the real emperor of the starry sky. His life span is at least 1000 yuan. There are too many useless information in his memory to be screened out. This is undoubtedly a huge project. Wansheng feels that the great method of soul searching is more consuming than the real battle.


    As time goes by, Wan Sheng''s hands begin to shake, his forehead is full of sweat, and the morning dew drops in the morning dew shrine complement each other.


    Wan Sheng tries to search the memory of hanzhuzhen emperor for information about the haze people, hoping to find clues about Kuangyang emperor.


    With the passage of time, a picture suddenly flashed in his sea of knowledge: "Kuangyu emperor fled to the inner universe, the first one to enter was Fengling City, and then the Lord of Fengling city appeared, and the latter was surrounded by hanzhuzhen Emperor..."


    Wan Sheng was surprised: "is it true that the upper level of the kingdom of heaven colludes with Kuangyang? Why didn''t you see Mira? "

 Chapter 1279

    Wan Sheng has been searching for the soul of hanzhuzhen emperor for a long time. The only information about Kuangyang emperor is when he enters Fengling city. The information after that has nothing to do with the haze people.


    "Strange? How come there is no news about kuangyangdadi after Fengling city? It''s like it''s been deleted! " Wan Sheng thinks it''s incredible.


    Wan Sheng carefully searched for the memory of emperor hanzhuzhen, tried many times, but still found no more.


    In the end, he had to give up. Emperor hanzhuzhen, who had been searched many times, was as pale as ashes. He was as angry as a gossamer. If he hadn''t broken through emperor Zhendi, he would have fallen.


    Although hanzhuzhen emperor almost became a corpse, for the sake of caution, Wansheng''s finger spirit decided to change, and the curse seal rotated. He sealed the latter and put it in the morning dew shrine for the time being. When he reached a safe place, he cremated it.


    In fact, although hanzhuzhen emperor has become a dementia, his inner world is still there. He must destroy his inner world in order to kill him completely.


    If we do so, there will be a huge risk. The explosion of the world inside the real emperor of the starry sky is just like the fight of the emperor of heaven. Wan Sheng thinks that he can''t bear and control that situation now, so he can only put it in the morning dew shrine for the time being.


    However, one thing we can confirm is that kuangyao emperor had contact with Fengling city leader and hanzhuzhen emperor. Judging from the situation when the three met at that time, they were not enemies. There must be some conspiracy behind the scenes.


    Wan Sheng vaguely felt that the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements had something to do with it, but he didn''t know what the latter had to do with the haze people.


    But after all, the great emperor of crazy haze is far from the great emperor of law, so it should not be able to haze him.


    You should know that the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements rule is the Heavenly Emperor of the starry sky. It is the strongest existence of the way to cultivate the five elements rule. Now Wansheng can''t compete with one of them.


    After searching the soul of hanzhuzhen emperor, although he did not trace the whereabouts of crazy haze emperor, Wan Sheng also had a deep understanding of the upper level of heaven.


    According to the memory of Hanyu Zhendi, there are at least 15 XingKong Zhendi under the throne of Tiandi in the five elements rule. The number of Zhendi in the whole rule heaven is no more than 30. Not counting pengkun leader of jiuxiao tribe and huanbing Zhendi of Holy Spirit clan, Wansheng has only seen houqing and Hanyu.


    Fortunately, Emperor hanzhuzhen has already been subdued by Wansheng, and there is one less helper from emperor Tiandi.


    Wan Sheng flies out of the morning dew shrine. With a wave of his big hand, a black whirlpool appears in his palm. The whirlpool spreads out quickly, showing the previous picture of soul searching. Wenli emperor and others read all the information carefully for a long time.


    "Ah Sheng, it turns out that Fengling city master and hanzhuzhen emperor colluded with Kuangyang emperor long ago. Did they make all the haze people in the law heaven?" Wen Li said in a deep voice.


    After seeing the soul searching image, Emperor Muxin pondered for a moment and said, "chief Wenli, my subordinates don''t think it''s so simple. Emperor hanzhuzhen has always been under the command of the rule of heaven. He went to Fengling city to meet kuangyao emperor, and the leader of Fengling city took part in it. Doesn''t the rule of heaven know? It must have something to do with the law of heaven! "


    They all nodded slightly and agreed with the view of emperor Muxin.


    Dabai said with a smile: "master, you don''t have to frown all the time. We have known for a long time that the law God is not a good man, but we didn''t expect that he would send someone to collude with the haze people and bring the law kingdom into such a disaster. How can such a person lead the law kingdom. However, master, you work hard to cultivate. When you break through the emperor of heaven, we will directly kill the emperor of law and let the master lead the kingdom of law


    Wan Sheng stares at Dabai and signals him not to talk much.


    Peng Hao waited for a long time, but finally it was his turn to speak. He took a look at Wan Sheng and sighed: "elder martial brother, I think this news is too important. We should discuss it with the master immediately. The kingdom of heaven is more and more dangerous. It''s better to leave as soon as possible!"


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment and sighed: "Uncle Miao, you are right. What do you think?"


    When Emperor Wenli looked at all the people, they agreed that they should leave the realm of law heaven as soon as possible and stay away from the land of right and wrong.


    In addition to the three spheres of influence, the inner universe has a broader world. With the overall strength of the human tribe, you can survive anywhere suitable for cultivation.


    However, the geographical environment occupied by the three major civilized forces is the area with the most abundant spiritual power. It is not easy to find a suitable resting place.


    What''s more, it''s not a trivial matter to move the human tribe. It must be agreed by the Qing emperor, and only the Qing emperor knows how to move it.


    Wan Sheng once succeeded in moving the Diablo from the orc sky to the Jade Emperor sky. It was the supernatural power that the emissary of the nether world taught him. It was limited to the Diablo, not suitable for the Terran tribe.


    People are deliberating, suddenly a warm air like spring breeze comes quietly, and then five figures appear.


    At the same time, they knelt down and said, "see you, the emperor!"


    The five are headed by the fengteng division of emperor Qingdi. Behind them are Zhengdao Zun, amber Zun, Shengyu Zun, and Huangyan Zun.


    "You''re free!" The Qing emperor said with a gentle smile.


    Although Wansheng''s fighting power is far more powerful than that of Qingdi, people''s dependence on Qingdi''s spirit is irreplaceable. As soon as he appears, people seem to have the backbone immediately.


    It''s not that people don''t trust Wansheng, but it''s a kind of belief when the ethnic groups are in trouble. This belief is the spirit of the Qing emperor''s selfless dedication to the human race, not himself.


    Even if his strength is not the strongest now, he will always be the spiritual leader of the human race.


    Wan Sheng never wanted to replace the master. All he did for the human race was to do his best.


    For the sake of the survival of the ethnic group, the Qing emperor even gave up his feelings and failed to live up to the friendship of Fengqiao emperor.


    Wan Sheng, on the other hand, was not as determined as the Qing emperor. He embarked on the road of martial arts, fighting for his relatives and friends. When there was a conflict between ethnic interests and personal interests, in principle, he would put ethnic interests first, but he would try to find a balance.


    For example, in dealing with his daughter Wan Yifang, he is even willing to sacrifice himself in exchange for his daughter''s life, rather than the kind of person who destroys his family.


    No matter which choice is justifiable, it''s just a different angle.


    However, the Qing emperor was in danger in Tianjiang''s army. When Fengqiao was in trouble, he spared no effort to save her. Maybe he was making up for the "fickle act" of that year, or repaying Fengqiao''s care for Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng sensed the other four and was surprised to find that the four Supreme sages, such as zhengdaozun, all succeeded in breaking through the puppet emperor.


    He arched his hand and said with a smile, "congratulations to the four predecessors for breaking through the starry sky


    Peng Hao immediately bowed to his side, and Dabai put two pig''s feet in front of his chest to imitate Wansheng and Peng Hao.


    "Ha ha, boy, we old guys are useless. Now we are breaking through the starry sky. Compared with you, the peerless genius, you are so shameless!" The amber emperor said with a smile.


    Emperor Zhengdao floated his mechanical head, revealing the face of a middle-aged man. There seemed to be more wrinkles in the corners of his eyes. With a kind smile, he said: "boy huangquan, brother amber, brother Shengyu and brother Huangyan can make a successful breakthrough this time. In addition to thanking the emperor, I also want to thank you!"


    Emperor Shengyu and Emperor Huangyan, both dressed in turquoise armor, were smiling and echoing.


    "I''m joking. I didn''t do anything. Why do you want to thank me?" Wan Sheng looks puzzled.


    The maple vine of the green emperor was suspended on a huge red flower. He made a voice that only a modest gentleman could have and said, "my dear disciple, the four stars of the outer universe can be recovered, which is inseparable from your efforts. Otherwise, I have no time to bring them to the inner universe for cultivation. Brother Zhengdao said that I would like to thank you, which is also reasonable..."


    After a few words of gossip, Wan Sheng learned that there were nearly ten other celestial supremacies who were also practicing in seclusion, including red copper Guangyu and Qionglu, as well as the celestial supremacy of other races.


    After understanding the current situation and Wansheng''s news from hanzhuzhen emperor, the Qing emperor said solemnly, "Apprentice of huangquan, don''t rush to move the human tribe. The current evidence is not enough. Even if hanzhuzhen emperor had contact with Kuangyu emperor, and even if he finally became the haze spirit, it doesn''t mean that the law God has an affair with the haze people."


    They all nodded and agreed. Wansheng, Dabai and Penghao did not dare to disobey the opinions of Qingdi.


    However, the Qing emperor was not a dictatorial man. He also realized that the situation in the law heaven was very serious. If he did not prepare for the future of the human race, once the situation worsened, the human tribe would fall into a Jedi.


    "Disciples, brothers, you also express your opinions. Do you have any good opinions? After all, we can''t wait to die! " The green emperor asked in a loud voice.


    After enduring for a long time, Peng Hao bowed himself and said, "master, I think that the plan of moving tribes mentioned by elder martial brother must be implemented, but the time is not yet ripe. However, we can walk on multiple legs and act separately. On the one hand, we can pay attention to the changes in the situation in the kingdom of heaven, and on the other hand, we can send people out to find new ethnic bases. When danger comes, we will not be at a loss, There is no way out


    The emperor laughed and looked at the others.


    Wan Sheng arched his hand and said, "master, I have two suggestions about the refuge of the ethnic group. One is to move it to my inner world, and the other is to contact roar city-state, so that my adoptive father Zhan Huotian emperor can arrange a secluded place for the tribe to settle down."


    Only a few of the emperors knew about the relationship between Zhan Huo Tian Di and Wan Sheng, so they were divided into two groups. Four new emperors, including Zheng Dao Di and amber Di, supported Wan Sheng''s second proposal, especially Zheng Dao Di, who was more and more curious and trusted Wan Sheng.


    Emperor Zhengdao also wanted to see the roaring city-state and see if there would be any high technology there, so as to improve the technology level of the Terran.

 Chapter 1280

    Muxin emperor and the other eight people firmly did not agree to go to roar city-state. They thought that it was the enemy''s territory, and there would be no good result after they went there. Maybe it would be better to stay in the law heaven for security.


    Emperor Wenli plays the role of peacemaker. He thinks that both sides have a point. He just waits for emperor Qing to make a final decision.


    The green emperor gently raised his hand with a gentle smile: "brothers, don''t be impatient!"


    The crowd immediately calmed down. The green emperor looked at Wan Sheng and said with a smile, "my dear disciple, how big is your inner world? Can you fit the whole Terran tribe? "


    Although emperor Qingdi had contact with emperor zhanhou and gave him the spirit of Eucalyptus, the roaring city-state did not belong to the way of law after all. Even if emperor zhanhou could accept Wansheng, he would not accept the people who practiced the way of law.


    Therefore, the Qing emperor is more inclined to Wansheng''s inner world, which is why he asked this question.


    Wan Sheng immediately understood and said, "tell master back, my inner world is about the size of ten stars, not to mention the inner universe Terran tribe, even with the five stars of the outer universe, it can be completely contained!"


    Everyone was stunned. Everyone knew that Wan Sheng was powerful. Unexpectedly, his inner world was so big.


    It is necessary to know that the inner world will be formed only after breaking through the false emperors in the starry sky. The inner world of each emperor in the starry sky is different. Some are vast, some are small and rich, some are like a space full of energy, and some are even just a mountain with a radius of 100 li.


    The inner worlds of the eight great emperors, such as Qingdi, Wenli, Muxin and dengdeng, are as big as stars, but no more than five stars. Wansheng''s inner world is several times as big as theirs.


    Peng Hao secretly made up his mind to build a richer and broader inner world, not to say more than Wansheng, but also to follow closely, never to be left too far behind by him.


    The smile on Dabai''s face surprised and envied Wansheng. As the companion of Wansheng, he felt that his face was boundless and full of face, as if Wansheng had half of his credit.


    After a flash of shock in the eyes of the green emperor, he said with a smile, "good apprentice, brother Wenli, follow me!"


    Everyone bowed to salute, Wansheng and Wenli emperor quickly got up and left the ancient tree platform with the green emperor fengteng.


    The three flew all the way down to the root of the ancient tree. The green emperor made a flower like hand, and a red flower appeared in his hand. Then the formula changed rapidly, and people were dazzled.


    "The stars move The Qing emperor''s voice was clear, and the whole Terran tribe suddenly vibrated violently. An ethereal voice covered the whole audience.


    "Don''t worry! It''s the emperor The voice of the Qing emperor comforted all the people of the human tribe.


    The eight great emperors, Dabai, Penghao and zhengdaodi, who were still on the platform of the ancient tree, were very alert. When they heard the voice of Qingdi, they were relieved.


    "Brother Wenli, apprentice huangquan, look carefully. This is the way to move the tribe. You should learn it as quickly as possible, in case of emergency, you can move the tribe to other places in time!" Qingdi whispered.


    Wan Sheng is very serious and opens the way of utmost sincerity. Although the Qing emperor''s hand formula changes very fast, he keeps it all in mind. He has the blessing of heaven and earth''s participation in the way of utmost sincerity. Wan Sheng is quick to learn anything now.


    His memory is almost as unforgettable as Su Fang''s, which is the result of Wansheng''s efforts the day after tomorrow.


    Emperor Wenli broke and then established. Naturally, his cultivation talent was not weak, but he could not keep up with the learning speed of Wansheng. He just remembered the general situation and needed more practice to understand and master this magic power.


    After the Qing emperor demonstrated, he put his hands away and carried them behind him. Wan Sheng and Wen Li closed their eyes tightly, thinking and comprehending "the stars are moving!"


    They sat cross legged and practiced on the spot. Wan Sheng kept practicing the changes of the formula just now in the sea of knowledge. Wenli emperor was also trying the same way.


    With a smile on his lips, the green emperor did not disturb them. He sat on the red flower, floating in the air, silently protecting the Dharma for them.


    Dabai, Penghao and others sit on their knees and practice in silence.


    People feel that the pressure on them is not small. They must seize all the time to practice and strive to improve their strength so that they can play their light and heat when the ethnic groups are in trouble.


    As time went by, Wan Sheng opened his eyes and saw that emperor Qingdi and Wenli were still practicing with their eyes closed. He did not dare to disturb him. He got up slowly and felt the whole Terran tribe. A voice came from the bottom of his heart: "apprentice, have you mastered the star movement so soon?"


    Wan Sheng immediately said to himself, "I''ve really learned how to do it!"


    Qingdi opened his eyes slightly and looked at Wansheng with great satisfaction. His eyes were full of light of hope, and he said to himself, "my dear disciple! As a teacher, I can''t imagine how much you will achieve in the future. Maybe you can really break through the sky. If one day, your accomplishments will be great, you must not forget that the human race is your hometown! "


    There is something in Qingdi''s words. Wansheng can understand it without too much explanation.


    After only a few hours, Wansheng mastered the great movement of stars, while Wenli emperor was still working hard. Qingdi was very surprised at Wansheng''s ability of learning and understanding.


    Wan Sheng bowed and said, "master, please rest assured! I always keep in mind the teachings of my master. No matter how much my cultivation will grow in the future, I will put the interests of the human race first


    The green emperor nodded with satisfaction. Wan Sheng exchanged a few words with the green emperor and flew back to the ancient tree platform. The former stayed to protect the Dharma for Wenli.


    When Wansheng slowly fell, dabaishuan opened his eyes and said with a smile, "master, you are back!"


    Wan Sheng made a no sound gesture, indicating that the latter should not disturb people''s cultivation.


    Then, Wansheng''s divine consciousness moved, contacted Lin Qingshan and roar, and got to know the situation of the Terran stars in the outer universe, then recalled the two bodies to the inner universe.


    "Master, do you want to ask Lin Qingshang and Shousheng to help each other?" Big white heart language asks a way.


    "The situation in the outer universe has been basically stable, but now it''s the kingdom of Dharma, which is in danger. Up to now, we don''t know what kind of attitude the emperor of Dharma is, and whether he colludes with the haze people? Or is there someone else behind the haze clan? So we have to remind the roaring father to take more precautions. I''m afraid that the haze people will attack the roaring city and the wild tribes! " Wan Sheng said.


    Wansheng''s worry is not unreasonable. The haze people can easily turn the wasteland and the area they want to serve into territory. It can be seen that their invasion speed is extremely terrifying.


    Since the nature of the haze people is to haze all creatures, as hanzhuzhen emperor said, they are to rule the whole inner universe, then the other two areas of influence of civilization will also become the targets of the haze people''s attack.


    At a certain border of the wild tribe, the sand between heaven and earth is flying, the wind is strong, and the environment is extremely bad. The general star puppet emperors dare not experience here.


    Because the power of the wind is comparable to that of the star biased emperor. If the star biased emperor is not careful, he will die under the wind blade and be buried in the yellow sand.


    It''s also a natural barrier between the wild tribes and the kingdom of Dharma. Hundreds of thousands of light-years away from here is the sphere of influence of the kingdom of Dharma. The inner universe is equivalent to a huge and incomparable disc-shaped continent. The roar, Dharma and brute force of the three civilizations stand about one-third of the center of the disc. Fengling city is at the middle intersection of the three spheres of influence, The distance from the three sides is almost the same.


    Outside the sphere of influence of the three sides, there is a vast world. The three civilizations have constantly sent people out to explore and expand their own territory.


    After five light years of marching from the yellow sand area to the barbarian tribes, we arrived at Tianfu tribe, one of the gathering places of barbarian creatures.


    It is a tribe located in the valley of the depression, surrounded by mountains. The valley of the depression is nearly 100 light-years deep and has a wide range.


    The architecture of the Tianfu tribe is not a cave or a cave, but a huge stone palace. Each giant is as big as a hill walking in the street or flying in the sky. Each palace is engraved with a very complex "Fu", a bit like hieroglyphics.


    The architectural style of the palace is similar to that of ancient Egypt, but it is more magnificent than that of Egypt.


    At this time, the giants of Tianfu tribe are bustling around. Suddenly, the sky is covered with dark clouds, which makes the sky dark.


    "Hum ~" a sound of alarm sounded, the giants vigilantly looked at the sky, found that there seems to be something hidden in the dark clouds.


    Dozens of stars appeared in the sky without saying a word. At the same time, their fists turned black and blue! Bang! Bang The sound of breaking the air came out.


    Dozens of fists brought up a fierce hurricane and turned into sharp wind blades, chopping toward the unknown enemy in the dark clouds.


    The wind blades hit the dark clouds, making a "dingdingdang" sound, just like the saber cutting on the steel plate, without any damage to the dark clouds.


    "Hahaha, barbarians, don''t resist!" A clear, silvery laugh came.


    The stars of dozens of Tianfu tribes suddenly lost their fighting spirit, as if they wanted to get close to the dark clouds


    At this time, Lin Qingshan and roar are rushing to the inner universe.


    At the same time, the roaring city-state, a very remote place, was covered with dark clouds. The partial emperors of the twenty roaring city-states also encountered the same situation. After the roaring attack, they were also attracted by each other''s laughter.


    At this time, on the other side of the sky, a strange whirlpool came into being. A graceful figure in white and surrounded by clouds flew out of the whirlpool and fell into the scope of roaring city-state.

 Chapter 1281

    Qianying in white immediately found herself in a dangerous situation. Her delicate body swayed gently, as if she were a fairy, and moved directly to a lake far away from the situation.


    The name of the war in roar city-state is Hafu tribe, which is a frontier of roar city-state. The people of Hafu tribe are in the middle, smaller than the giants of Tianfu tribe of barbarians, and much larger than the human race. Each giant has a long beard, long eyebrows, round eyes and dark yellow, and all kinds of animal bones are hanging on his chest, It''s all funnel-shaped.


    Their skin is exposed, but not affected by the light, and they are all yellow.


    The twenty flying stars of the Hafu tribe, each holding a variety of magic weapons in the shape of ox horn, roared at the opening of the tip.


    As soon as Bai Yi Qianying hid in Hu Po, she heard a roar like a tsunami, which surged in all directions.


    Hiding under the surface of the water, she felt a wave of sound power coming. Suddenly, the calm and wave free surface of the lake surged. Her mind was shocked, and she rushed to the deeper part of the water to escape.


    Qianying in white has just entered the inner universe, and she doesn''t know the situation here. However, in view of her cultivation, she only dares not go out for fear of being found and buried here. Her purpose here is to find someone who is deeply concerned, but she doesn''t know his specific location.


    Wan Sheng and others are still deliberating in the Terran tribe, and they have no idea of the emergency at the border between the barbarian tribe and the roaring city-state.


    Under the arrangement of Wenli emperor, Emperor Muxin and others went out to carry out their missions respectively. Emperor Shengyu and Emperor Huangyan also went out for training. They divided into three groups. One group inquired about the intelligence of all parties in the kingdom of law, the other group was responsible for contacting the nine owl tribe, and the other group was responsible for looking for materials to recover Su Fang''s body.


    The third task was secretly arranged by Emperor Qingdi and Wenli after discussion. The former didn''t want Wansheng to be distracted by these things any more, and wanted him to focus on the important ethnic affairs.


    After the crowd dispersed, Wan Sheng thought about it and called Jiang Rulan, Shangguan Waner, Wan Yifang and qioba out of his inner world.


    Now that we have returned to the Terran tribe, we should let them feel the atmosphere here.


    They all came to the inner universe for the first time. When Jiang Rulan and Shangguan Waner saw the separation of fengteng from Qingdi, they bowed themselves to salute.


    Qioba also said hello to the public. Wan Yifang was extremely excited. When Wan Sheng introduced her to the public, she was a bit shy.


    However, Wan Yifang first solemnly saluted the green emperor''s maple vine and said in a soft voice: "emperor Shizu, thank you for not killing me!"


    Then they saluted the ancestors one by one, especially the amber emperor and the Taoist emperor.


    "Wan Yifang, the younger generation, is grateful for the help of the two elders!"


    At the same time, Emperor Qing, Emperor Zhengdao and Emperor amber showed a kind smile, nodded slightly, and then went to pay attention to other outstanding human beings, to protect the Dharma for them.


    At this time, there are only Wansheng, Dabai, Penghao, qioba and three beauties left on the platform.


    Peng Hao saw Wan Yifang''s face again. His eyes were shining and he said with a bad smile: "ah Sheng, my niece is really a girl. The more she changes, the better she looks! She completely integrates the advantages of you and Su Fang, even more beautiful than Su Fang! You are so ugly, how can you have such a beautiful daughter? It''s unscientific! "


    Wan Sheng recognized Peng Hao''s strange spirit and said angrily, "mouse, you are more serious. At least you are also an uncle. Pay attention to your identity and image. Don''t talk nonsense in front of my daughter!"


    With a smile, Wan Yifang saluted Peng Hao: "Uncle Peng Hao, my father is not only of good character and strength, but also of great beauty. Naturally, I am better than blue in my youth."


    "Ha ha ha, my niece, what a smart mouth! Ah, seeing you so beautiful, I regret being born early! I wish I were a few yuan late! " Peng Hao said with a bad smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, people began to look at him. Jiang Rulan and Shangguan Waner looked at him with strange eyes. Qioba also looked at Peng Hao with a puzzled face. Dabai laughed: "Peng Hao, what do you mean? Don''t you want to pursue your niece when you are born a few years late? "


    Dabai''s interpretation surprised Wansheng. With a wave of his hand, Wansheng hit Dabai''s head and said angrily, "stupid pig, you''re not serious. What are you talking about?"


    Peng Hao was embarrassed. As soon as he wanted to explain, Wan Sheng yelled at him again: "mouse, don''t hit my daughter, or I''ll kill you now!"


    Wansheng burst out the power of the real emperor. In addition to Dabai, everyone wanted to kneel down.


    Wan Yifang is the most miserable, not only can''t stand the emperor''s power of Wansheng, but also can''t stand the ridicule of her elders. However, she is also a person who has experienced many battles and died once again. Although she is embarrassed, she knows how to extricate herself.


    "Father, please calm down! My daughter is going to faint! " Wan Yifang''s voice made Wan Sheng regain his sense immediately, and the real emperor''s power dissipated immediately.


    Peng Hao almost fainted and sighed: "my elder martial brother, don''t get me wrong. I praise my niece''s appearance in my own way. You all think it''s wrong!"


    Wan Yi Fang, like a little girl, blushes blush and softly whispered: "Uncle Peng Hao is not worried. The younger generation naturally understands what you mean, but my father cares too much for me, so he will think more about it and ask Uncle Peng to forgive me and not to blame his father!"


    Peng Hao listened to Wan Yifang''s gentle voice, the whole person was like a spring breeze, even a piece of ice would melt in her tenderness.


    "Ha ha ha, my niece is still sensible! You old father will think nonsense! If you want to blame it, you have to blame it. It''s all his misunderstanding! "


    Dabai looks aggrieved and hums coldly, ignoring Peng Hao.


    Wan Sheng''s anger gradually subsided. He knew that he was wrong and apologized to everyone.


    Wan Yifang immediately took Wan Sheng''s arm and acted coquettishly for a long time. Wan Sheng''s kindness and love made him happy.


    "Fang''er, being a father will never let anyone hurt you again! This is the base of the inner universe of our human race. You can go around with aunt Rulan and aunt Wan''er, or you can find a place to practice! Improve your strength as soon as possible Wan Sheng''s face is spoiled and his words are sincere.


    Wan Yifang, with a straight face, expressed her understanding. Then she took off with Shangguan Wan''er and Jiang Rulan and went down the ancient tree platform. A Jinjia bodyguard led the way to visit the style of the human tribe.


    Wan Sheng said to Peng Hao, "mouse, your accomplishments are still too low. You must make good use of the unique conditions in the inner universe and break through the partial emperor as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the war starts, the false emperor in the starry sky can only be cannon fodder!"


    Peng Hao said easily: "ah Sheng, don''t worry. I''m in the late stage of the puppet emperor. It''s only a matter of time to break through. Besides, my cultivation talent is very high! No less than you


    "Well, I believe you! You are always full of self-confidence, super talent, which I never doubt! I''m just more lucky than you Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "Come on! You praise me intentionally, but in fact, you praise yourself in disguise! If you have no other arrangement! I''d better go to practice! By the way, guide my niece and Nanli emperor! " Peng Hao is still cynical.


    Wan Sheng gave him a white look. He wanted to arrange some things for him, but considering that his cultivation was still difficult to gain a foothold in the inner universe, he didn''t say much. After he told him not to make Wan Yifang''s idea, he let Peng Hao leave.


    Joba''s face was gloomy. Thinking of the hatred of SOMO tribe, he said angrily, "brother huangquan, now you are the real emperor of the starry sky. Why don''t we go out and clean up the haze tribe. If we don''t kill some of the haze tribe, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred!"


    Wan Sheng advised: "brother qioba, please wait patiently. Now the situation of rule heaven is extremely complicated, and the whereabouts of haze people are also very strange. The real emperor of drought has been hazed, so I doubt that there must be something wrong with the upper level of rule heaven. It''s not too late for us to plan revenge when we find out the real behind the scenes!"


    After hearing this, qioba was astonished. Then he learned from Wansheng what happened before. His face was more gloomy, his brow was locked, he thought for a moment, and said: "brother huangquan, give me a place to practice. I also want to improve my strength as soon as possible!"


    Wan Sheng gives Dabai a wink. The latter leads qioba and arranges a golden guard to take qioba to the cultivation place.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?" Dabai asked after returning.


    "I''ve sent brute force and roar to the inner universe, and asked them to go to roar city and wild tribes to investigate. I''m afraid that the haze clan will attack those two forces in the next step!"


    Dabai said with a smile: "master, no matter how strong the haze clan is, we can''t beat the roaring father. Although we don''t know how strong the man King Tiandi is, we can judge how brave the way of brute force is just by looking at your strength of Lin Qingshan. As long as those haze spirits appear in the control range of the wild tribes, they will be hit by a pair of iron fists!"


    Wan Sheng shook his head and frowned: "you pig head, it''s taboo to despise the enemy! Don''t you see clearly the chaos of heaven? Even a real emperor like Hanyu can become a haze nationality. It can be seen how powerful the haze nationality''s means of haze are. I always feel uneasy. I have to go to the two nationalities to have a look! "


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of Hafu tribe, the city-state, came with a loud bang. Huge rocks fell from the HUPO, which made the lake turbid.


    Qianying in white has been hiding at the bottom of the lake. She wants to wait until it''s quiet outside before going out to find out where it is.


    A silver bell like pleasant laughter reverberates in the sky, and the dark clouds are full of haze particles. After hearing the laughter, the giants of Hafu suddenly stop attacking. Each giant stares at the round yellow eyes, and their eyes are in a reverent line, as if waiting for the characters in the haze clouds to appear.

 Chapter 1282

    Hafu tribe is located in a land surrounded by mountains. Their buildings are very characteristic. Although they are all made of huge stones, they are all hollowed out, and most of them are arc-shaped, like huge ancient ridges.


    Hafu tribe has a very low status in roaring city-state. Their tribal leader fell down a few years ago due to an accident. Now these 20 stars are their strongest fighting power.


    "Hahaha, join the haze clan and become a great haze spirit. The haze clan will unify the inner universe!" The voice of silver bell laughs.


    As if possessed by a demon, the twenty stars of the Hafu tribe slowly approach the haze clouds. A delicate gray shadow is wrapped by haze particles, and a stream of haze particles, like a gray River, drifts in the air to the twenty Hafu people.


    No one in the 20 people resisted and happily covered with haze particles. Those dirty haze particles instantly penetrated into their skin, like a virus, and quickly occupied their bodies.


    The twenty most powerful stars in Hafu tribe are easily hazed. The fate of those who are less powerful than the partial emperors can be imagined.


    No one knows how many Lori queens Kuang haze emperor created. Last time Wan Sheng killed one in the outer universe, and there was her in the Tianfu tribe of roaring city-state.


    The haze tribe has begun to invade the roaring city-state and the wild tribes. They cunningly choose the place where the defense of the two forces is the weakest and the least concerned as the entry point.


    Coupled with the intimate talent of Queen Laurie and the mysterious and powerful strength of the haze tribe in the inner universe, the haze army led by the two queen Laurie successfully occupied Tianfu tribe and Hafu tribe.


    When manwangtiandi and zhanhoutiandi received the news, they were extremely angry. Junzhazhen and shiluzhen under the two Tiandi seats sent people to the two tribes to investigate.


    However, when two groups of people arrived at the Tianfu and Hafu tribes, they found that everything was as usual there, as if nothing had happened.


    There is no trace of fighting between the two tribes. The Hafu tribe has a clear sky, while the Tianfu tribe is still covered with sand, and there is no haze.


    When the news of the current party came back to the ears of the two heavenly emperors, both zhanhou Heavenly Emperor and manwang Heavenly Emperor were puzzled.


    The roaring city-state was deep in the forest. The emperor of war roared and asked, "junzha, what happened to Hafu tribe? The emperor''s people are safe and sound. Why does the alarm ring? "


    Emperor junzhazhen is under great pressure. He has already scolded the star emperor who is in charge of the matter, and told him to thoroughly investigate the matter, closely monitor the Hafu tribe, and report the truth as soon as he finds out.


    When Emperor junzhazhen was faced with the battle roaring emperor, he was also confused. The latter''s voice was enough to make him feel uncomfortable. He quickly bowed back and said, "emperor, I am familiar with the reliable news that the haze tribe has indeed attacked the Hafu tribe. The reason for this situation is not clear, but my subordinates will find out the truth!"


    The emperor of war roared: "junzha, haze people can''t be ignored! We must find out the reason! The situation of rule heaven is chaotic. I don''t know what the old man of the five elements is up to. He even indulges the haze people in the rule heaven! Tell the barbarians about the strange elephants of the Hafu tribe, and tell them to be on guard! "


    "I have to order it!" Emperor junzha returned respectfully.


    "Also, is there any news of the child of the yellow spring?" War roars the emperor of heaven to ask again.


    Emperor junzhazhen reacted for a few seconds and asked anxiously in his heart: "emperor, didn''t you see huangquan last time, and gave him your roaring and shouting shell as a keepsake and a way to connect with huangquan


    "Nonsense! If the emperor has the news of the yellow spring, do you still need to investigate? He must not be in the universe at the moment, or he will surely receive the message of roar and cry! "


    "Damn it! My subordinates will send more people to check the news of his highness huangquan! "


    The emperor of war roared and sighed: "junzha, I know you have been working hard for a long time! However, huangquan is the future hope of my roaring city-state. When you really understand his potential, you will understand why I am so eager to ask you to pay attention to all his movements! "


    It is inevitable that there will be complaints in junzha''s heart, but in addition to his violent temper, zhanhuo Tiandi still attaches great importance to him. Without his cultivation, junzha would not grow up all the way and become the real emperor of the starry sky.


    Emperor junzha nodded heavily to show his understanding, and then retreated.


    The emperor of war roar didn''t appear at all, and his murmur echoed in the dense forest: "don''t have an accident, child of huangquan! Father, I''m waiting for you to inherit my roaring city and carry forward the way of roaring


    On the one hand, the Barbarian King Tiandi also refused to pay attention to the report of shiluzhen emperor, and supervised him to thoroughly investigate the matter. The general arrangement was similar to that of zhanhou Tiandi. However, he paid more attention to the change of the rule of heaven, and asked shiluzhen emperor to pay close attention to the trend of the rule of heaven emperor.


    Manwang Tiandi faintly felt that the law Tiandi seemed to be engaged in any conspiracy. At the same time, he asked shiluzhen emperor to pass the news to zhanhou Tiandi. On this point, the two Tiandi had a tacit understanding.


    The lake of Hafu tribe finally calms down. The beautiful shadow in white lurks at the bottom of the lake and waits for a long time. After repeatedly confirming its safety, she slowly rises to the surface and carefully observes the surrounding environment.


    All of a sudden, a huge pressure spread, and the whole lake kept shaking, as if an earthquake had happened. The lake water, which was clear again, turned into a yellow soup, and the waves were surging wildly.


    Just as Qianying in white wanted to dive into the water again to escape, a giant like a small hill fell to the lake.


    With a loud "Dong", hundreds of trees on the lakeside were trampled off by giant Hafu. He was like stepping on grass to destroy the trees.


    Qianying in white feels a sharp pain in her head. The emperor''s pressure on her makes her feel very uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for her mental strength, I''m afraid she would have fainted a long time ago.


    She quickly absorbed the energy of the water system elements in the lake, and quietly applied the healing principle to treat herself in case she really fainted.


    The giant didn''t seem to find her. Instead, he was dancing in the woods, like a drunk who could not walk steadily, and almost fell into the woods.


    The beautiful shadow in white looks real, and I feel that the giant in Hafu is strange. Although his appearance looks normal, there is a faint gray in his eyes.


    The giant of Hafu suddenly stood upright, his chest bulged high, his mouth opened wide, and he puffed out thick haze particles.


    Haze particles, like pestilence, quickly spread to all kinds of plant life. The dark haze particles covered the tree trunks and leaves, penetrated directly and disappeared as if they had never appeared before.


    Hafu giant at this time returned to "normal", and then fly away.


    During the whole process, Qianying in white looked at it very clearly. She was afraid and thought to herself, "well, what''s the matter? How powerful is the penetration of haze particles in the inner universe? The big guy was hazed. Why didn''t he show up? Is he waiting for an opportunity to erupt again? "


    Just as Bai yiqianying pondered, a breath of terror came from all around the lake, and the haze particles quickly invaded the lake. Just as she wanted to fly away from the lake, she found that there were giants flying over her head. If she hadn''t deliberately hidden her breath and melted her body into the lake, she would have been discovered by giant Hafu.


    "What to do? Leave the lake will be caught by unknown race, so many stars partial emperor, I must not be the opponent! If I stay here, I will be attacked by haze. Once I become a haze clan, I will never see him again. No, I must find a way to leave safely! "


    Qianying in White said to herself that just as she wanted to use the power of law to disperse the haze particles approaching the lake, she felt a very strong energy fluctuation at the bottom of the lake, which was like a kind of spiritual attack. With a "buzz", she was unconscious.


    And those haze particles always hover around the lake, it seems to be affected by the energy fluctuations, dare not touch the lake.


    All of a sudden, there was a dragon chant from the bottom of the lake. All the haze particles around the lake were scattered. Suddenly, they turned into dust, and the haze particles in the surrounding trees were also scattered. Unfortunately, the whole forest turned into a piece of rotten vine, and there was no vitality in the moment.


    The vast surface of the lake returned to calm. After fainting, the white shadow sank to the bottom of the lake and immediately regained her figure. However, she was still in a coma and her body kept sinking.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sinking, and her body was engulfed by an undercurrent.


    As soon as the streamer turned, the white shadow lay flat, her eyes slightly closed, and an old and soft voice sounded in her ear: "little doll, wake up..."


    The voice was long and short, high and low, ethereal, but very real. As soon as she was shocked, she immediately opened her light blue star eyes, long black eyelashes, curved and warped, and her moving eyes blinked, as if she could speak.


    She immediately got up and found herself lying on a white round stone platform. Looking around, she found a cave in the deep.


    The inner wall of the cave is filled with protruding cone-shaped rocks, like stalactites, which are full of water lines and wavy marks. There is plenty of spiritual power in the cave. She can''t help but feel happy. This is the best place to practice the supreme law of water system.


    "Baby, you wake up!" The old voice echoed in the cave.


    She was shocked, alert: "who are you?"


    "Ha ha! Baby, I should ask you this. This is my territory! Did you break in by mistake to deliver me food? " The voice of the old and soft said with a smile, and the power forced her not to move.


    Qianying in white can''t tell whether the other party has malice or not. At least the other party didn''t attack her at the first time. She respectfully said, "my name is wan xiuxin, come to the inner universe to find my brother! Please forgive me for interrupting your Qingxiu by entering your residence by mistake

 Chapter 1283

    I don''t know where I''m going.


    Qianying in white is the saint of the soul family. Although she swore her soul in front of the soul emperor that she would never see Wansheng again, she still resisted the strong yearning for him in her heart.


    She stayed alone in the spirit tower in the star sky of the soul clan. She was depressed all day. No matter what she did, Wansheng always flashed in front of her eyes.


    Now, Wan xiuxin is facing a critical moment of breakthrough. If she is not in a good mood, she will be in danger at the time of breakthrough. Therefore, she has a very good reason to find Wan Sheng.


    She would rather run the risk of breaking the oath, but also want to meet him as Wan xiuxin.


    At this time, the one who stayed in the spirit tower of the soul clan was her ice and fog separation. Her true self secretly left the star sky of the soul clan. After many inquiries, Wan xiuxin learned that Wan Sheng had come to the inner universe, so she also came to the inner universe by using the special way of entering the inner universe of the soul clan.


    Unexpectedly, she entered the Hafu tribe of roaring city-state by mistake and had a series of previous experiences.


    The old man''s voice echoed in the cave and said with a smile: "hundreds of yuan have been robbed. I finally have meat to eat! Baby, look at your delicate skin. Although it''s not enough for me to fill my teeth, it can also relieve my craving! "


    Wan xiuxin is nervous and instinctively wants to run away, but she finds that she can''t move at all. Her cultivation is in the late stage of the puppet emperor. Although she is about to break through the partial emperor, for this mysterious person, her strength is as weak as a mole ant.


    Wan xiuxin is very anxious. She came to the inner universe to look at Wan Sheng from a distance. How can she be eaten as food after such a long time of lovesickness.


    She quickly pleaded: "master, please! Since you said that hundreds of robbers didn''t eat meat, and the meat of the younger generation is too little, why don''t you let me go out and find some food? "


    This is her strategy of delaying the war. I hope the other party will let her go out for meat temporarily, so that she can take the opportunity to escape.


    "Roar ~ roar ~ roar" the soft voice said with a strange smile, "little doll, do you really think you are old and stupid? Let you out, you don''t run


    Wan xiuxin still didn''t give up. She had an idea. She thought of the giants of the Hafu tribe she met and said quickly, "elder, I saw many big men before. They are all huge and look like they are full of refined meat. If the elder is willing to let me out, I will catch some for you to enjoy!"


    Since this unknown enemy wants to eat her, Wan xiuxin can''t care so much. It''s important to protect her life. She can only sell those Hafu giants. What''s more, they are also hazed. The guys in this cave will eat her regardless of the circumstances. It''s better for him to compete with those big guys.


    After a strange smile, the cave suddenly became very quiet. "Dida - Dida ~" drops of clear water dropped from the cone-shaped rock raised in the cave, and water suddenly seeped around the round stone platform, which was equal to the stone platform in the blink of an eye.


    As if the cave connected to the underground spring, in an instant, the cave was filled with water, Wan xiuxin had to dive into the water.


    Although she majored in the supreme law of water system, and was not afraid of the threat of water, she had a creepy feeling when she was underwater.


    "Whizz, whizz, whizz," a dark shadow passed underwater, startling Wan xiuxin in a cold sweat.


    Her heart read electricity turn, immediately melt the body in the water, hide.


    "Roar ~ roar ~ roar ~" the strange smile of the soft old voice spread in the water, and Wan xiuxin heard it very clearly.


    "Master, I''ve already said that I don''t want to disturb your Qingxiu. If you force me again, I will be determined by death! You can''t eat my meat Wan xiuxin said.


    "Hum, little doll, how can you compete with me for your strength? If it wasn''t for your soul power, like a friend of mine, I would have swallowed you up!"


    Although Wan xiuxin is hiding in the very familiar water environment, she feels the death crisis. She is psychologically prepared. In case the other party really wants to eat her meat, she will explode the inner world and never die in shame.


    At this time, the underwater "boom" a violent vibration, the whole cave will tremble, a stream of undercurrent from the depth of the cave, an invisible gravity will melt in the water Wan xiuxin to the depth of the cave drag past.


    She tried her best, even used her spirit to attack, but it didn''t help. Under the powerful pressure of the other side, Wan xiuxin didn''t faint, even if the other side was merciful.


    "Whizz", the undercurrent sucked Wan xiuxin into the depths of the cave, presenting a broader water environment in front of her.


    Wan xiuxin was forced to recover her figure and found that she could not hide in the water no matter how she used the water rules. The front was hazy and there was a silver shadow in the water.


    All of a sudden, a wave from the group of silver shadow to push forward, as if set off a wave in the bottom of the general, Wan xiuxin spirit a tight, delicate hand spirit will overturn, the surrounding water instantly frozen, protect her body.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo It was from that silver shadow that the voice of old and soft came.


    Wan xiuxin across the transparent ice found that the huge waves beat over in an instant, "bang", like a hammer smashing glass, her ice defense was broken by the huge waves in an instant.


    Wan xiuxin''s heart was cold, and she thought that she would die this time. The huge waves were beating on her body.


    Shua, strange things happened, Wan xiuxin was safe, as if her body was passed by the waves, did not cause any harm to her.


    Wan xiuxin is very strange. She just feels the danger of death. At that moment, what she thinks in her mind is that Wan Sheng is dressed in white, holding a dark dragon gun and standing on the back of a white dragon. She thought her life would end here.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Wan xiuxin doubts.


    "It''s not so easy for you to die, baby!" As she spoke, a huge blue disc appeared in front of her.


    Wan xiuxin was shocked. The blue disc was still rotating. There was a huge ball in the disc, and it kept turning left and right. There was a light spot in the ball, and finally focused on her "Petite" body.


    Wan xiuxin checked her consciousness, stepped back in the water, exclaimed and said, "master, is this your body?"


    She found that the huge blue disc was the eyes of the other side. It was a creature like a deep-sea fish, with extremely slender body and smooth silver skin, a bit like a dolphin.


    "Roar, roar, roar," the silver white dolphin said with a smile. Between the opening and closing of its big mouth, a huge wave under the water was generated again. With a "rush", it rushed over Wan xiuxin''s body, but the latter was still safe.


    "Don''t worry, little doll! Although I eat meat, I don''t want your meat! It''s just that the emperor has hundreds of robbers who have never communicated with others, so he deliberately teases you! I didn''t expect that you were really cheated! Roar, roar


    Wan xiuxin was relieved, but she did not completely relax her vigilance. She asked cautiously, "where is this, master? What race are you from? "


    "Hahaha, little doll, I am the descendant of the ancient spirit beast hunze spirit beast. If I guess correctly, you should be the descendant of the Holy Spirit family. When I was young, I had a friend of the Holy Spirit family. I didn''t expect that after so many robberies, I could meet a Holy Spirit family!"


    Wan xiuxin''s star eyes were puzzled: "Holy Spirit? Spirit beast? Senior, junior, the star sky of the soul clan from the outer universe is the soul clan. You don''t know about the spirit clan. Maybe I have the blood of the spirit clan you said. I don''t know about the history of the soul clan thoroughly! "


    "But thank you for not killing me! I haven''t asked for your name yet. My name is wan xiuxin! "


    "Little doll, didn''t you tell Benti your name? As for my name, let me think..."


    Wan xiuxin, who is relaxed, laughs secretly. Is it hard for him to forget his name for a long time?


    "Roar, roar, look at this emperor''s memory. You can call this emperor hunze. I''ve forgotten my real name!" The spirit beast laughs.


    Wan xiuxin suddenly feels that everyone seems to have changed. She feels very kind and doesn''t feel like she just met.


    All of a sudden, the hunze spirit beast was shocked and turned into a fish several meters long, just like a Baiji dolphin, but its eyes are blue and bulging, a bit like a chameleon. Its dorsal fin and caudal fin are slender and smooth, flowing with the current.


    Wan xiuxin''s eyes were smiling: "master, why are you in the water? Are we at the bottom of the lake before?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, the spirit beast sighed: "this matter is too long. I don''t have a good memory recently. The specific reason is that I forgot..."


    Wan xiuxin chuckled: "master, your character is really interesting. I don''t know if you have any wish. If you can help me, I will try my best to thank you for not killing me!"


    "Hum, little doll, your whole body is not as big as my eyes. What can you do for me? However, if you want to talk about your wish, I have one. I remember gambling with someone before hundred yuan robbery, but later I forgot... "


    Wan xiuxin found the spirit beast more and more interesting. Its cultivation seemed to have reached the real emperor of the starry sky. Unexpectedly, it was like an old urchin.


    It''s good luck for her to meet such a great power. Since she doesn''t remember many things about hunze spirit beast, she tries her best to help it recover its memory.


    Thinking of this, Wan xiuxin can''t help feeling that perhaps her fate with hunze spirit beast is not because of what the latter said about the descendants of the Holy Spirit family, but because she has lost her memory.


    Wan xiuxin was forced to leave the earth at the beginning, and her memory was erased by Hanliu Wang, who never remembered Wan Sheng again. It was the latter who made unremitting efforts that made her get back her memory.

 Chapter 1284

    Wan xiuxin said with emotion: "elder, you don''t have to worry, younger generation will try their best to help you find your memory!"


    Soul Ze spirit beast ha ha a smile: "Xiu Xin baby, what you say is true? If you can help me find my memory, I can promise to meet your three wishes! "


    On hearing this, Wan xiuxin said with a smile, "master, you misunderstood me! I want to help you, not for the purpose of trading, but from my heart, because I once lost my memory and forgot the most important people in my life... "


    Wan xiuxin gave a brief account of him and Wan Sheng.


    After hearing this, hunze spirit beast was shocked and sighed: "so I must have forgotten a lot of important people and things. No, I have to recover my memory quickly, or I will become an old fool!"


    Wan xiuxin wondered, if I hadn''t reminded her, maybe she didn''t know that she had forgotten a lot of important things. Is this a good thing for her elders?


    Wan xiuxin began to worry. It would be a good thing if hunze had a painful memory before, and it didn''t remember now. If it was a sad memory, it would be a disaster.


    However, she turned to think, no matter what the memory of the past is like? Forget who you are and where you come from? Where are you going? Maybe it will be more painful.


    "Master, can I call you master hunze in the future?"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    They are officially friends. Wan xiuxin is very happy. Xingmou smiles and says, "master hunze, let''s get out of here. I come to inner universe to find my brother. All the creatures in this place are polluted by haze and become haze spirit. Those haze particles will invade into the water immediately, and then we will be in danger."


    The spirit beast was stunned: "haze particles? What is that? "


    Wan xiuxin has a big head. She thinks that hunze spirit beast may not have seen the haze tribe at all. After all, the latter is a later generation. She patiently explains it, and hunze spirit beast understands it.


    "Oh? You''re talking about those dirty black particles! Xiuxin, don''t worry, there are no haze particles around the lake! "


    "Yes. Master, have you seen it? "


    "Roar, roar, roar, maybe it''s because you''re a little boy and I''m predestined. At the moment you enter the water, I feel that you have a high mental ability. Your every move awakens me invisibly..."


    Wan xiuxin was very puzzled: "master, do you mean you found me when I was hiding in the lake for the first time?"


    "Roar ~ where is the lake? It''s just a collection of Benti''s saliva and snot... "


    Wan xiuxin almost vomited when she heard this, and she quickly alerted: "master, now the waters here are not your saliva and snot, right?"


    It seems that this hunze spirit beast is really not simple. Her saliva and snot are as clear as a lake. With this interesting ancient spirit beast, Wan xiuxin''s journey to the inner universe will be very interesting.


    "Hehe, xiuxin, don''t you find that your accomplishments are growing invisibly? The saliva and snot of emperor Ben are the best booster for cultivation! "


    Wan xiuxin then realized that her body was constantly absorbing water energy, and her cultivation was infinitely close to the emperor in the starry sky. It seemed that a breakthrough was imminent.


    The blue round eyes of the spirit beast turned and said in a deep voice: "little doll, come to the emperor''s mouth quickly!"


    Wan xiuxin didn''t know what was going on, so she saw a big mouth of the spirit beast, a huge gravitational undercurrent, rolling the current to suck her in.


    As soon as the streamer turned, Wan xiuxin found that she had returned to the original cave. She was surprised and said, "master hunze, this is the space in your mouth?"


    Wan xiuxin doesn''t understand. Where was the place where she met with the spirit beast?


    Hunze spirit beast said with a smile: "the internal structure of the emperor''s body is the same, before you were in the nostrils of the Emperor..."


    Wan xiuxin can''t laugh or cry. She really can''t figure out what the body of the spirit beast is like, but she doesn''t have time to think about it. She immediately finds a broad white platform and sits cross knee to practice.


    The cave is suddenly filled with water, and Wan xiuxin doesn''t care if it''s the saliva or snot of the spirit beast, but the breakthrough is important.


    She carefully understood and felt the changes of the world inside her. Her slender jade finger flipped with her mind and realized the mystery of the supreme law of water system.


    "The water is impermanent. It controls the flow according to the place. It tends to go down from the high. It can go up against the current. Everything follows your heart..."


    Wan xiuxin feels it and hears the voice of the spirit beast, who seems to be helping her break through.


    Wan xiuxin carefully ponders what the spirit beast says in her mind. Suddenly, she has a sense of enlightenment in the sea of knowledge. The whole person''s momentum suddenly soars, and an ice blue light comes out from her inner world.


    As time went by, Wan xiuxin sat on the white platform and passed several eras in a flash.


    Rising momentum gradually subsided, she still did not open her eyes, still feeling.


    "Xiuxin little doll, it''s almost OK. Do you still want to break through to the star emperor?" It seems that the spirit beast can''t wait any longer, and can''t help spreading a voice.


    Wan xiuxin slowly opens her eyes and is glad to find that she is in the middle of the partial emperor period. She seems to be practicing in the mouth of the spirit beast of hunze. Her cultivation is fast, and she doesn''t feel any danger when breaking through.


    "Thank you for your Dharma protection and advice! Otherwise, I won''t break through piandi so soon! " Wan xiuxin bows to the cave.


    She felt very comfortable in the mouth of hunze spirit beast. She was surrounded by the transparent water. She didn''t have the disgust of staying in other people''s mouth. Instead, she felt very nostalgic.


    "Roar, roar, xiuxin, you don''t have to thank the emperor. The breakthrough is done by yourself. I''m just a little help. Your talent is definitely higher than that of the ordinary Holy Spirit. If you concentrate on cultivation, it won''t be a problem to break through the real emperor in the future!"


    Wan xiuxin heard this, her bright eyes were shining, and she said excitedly: "master hunze, what you said is true. Can you stay in your mouth first? Strive to break through to the star sky as soon as possible


    "Hector! Keep dreaming. You little doll, do you really think that the Emperor didn''t make any effort just now? As soon as you close your eyes, it will be five eras. I have to charge you some interest! "


    Wan xiuxin became alert and said cautiously: "master, you didn''t mean that you just helped a little. Why do you want to repay now? The younger generation''s cultivation is low, and there is no real artifact on him that can be dedicated to the elder generation! "


    Soul Ze spirit beast said with a smile: "I want your future!"


    Wan xiuxin wondered, "what do you mean, master?"


    "Roar, roar, I want you to be my slave!" The spirit monster laughs.


    Wan xiuxin was shocked and flatly refused: "master hunze, I know I''m inferior to you, and I can''t escape your control. However, if I want to do anything against my will, or lose my dignity, I''d rather die!"


    "Ha ha ha, you are so funny, little xiuxin! Interesting The spirit beast of hunze laughs wildly. The whole cave is shocked. The white stone platform where Wan xiuxin sits suddenly vibrates and rises up.


    Wan xiuxin immediately reflected that the other party was joking. She deliberately teased her. She said angrily, "master soul, how can you make fun of this kind of thing?"


    The water in the cave slowly dispersed, and two large and neat white platforms fell from the top, which seemed to correspond to the platform Wan xiuxin was sitting on. As soon as she was in a tight spirit, she suddenly realized something and left from the white platform.


    Soul Ze spirit beast said with a smile: "xiuxin little doll, your reaction is very fast!"


    Wan xiuxin sighed: "master hunze, don''t tease me. I was sitting on your teeth just now."


    Wan xiuxin also left the white platform and found that it looked like the tusks of some kind of giant beast. If she hadn''t been in its mouth, she wouldn''t have thought that it was the teeth of hunze spirit beast.


    "How about roar? The emperor said before that it''s not enough for your small body to plug my teeth. Is it not boastful? " Soul Ze spirit beast proud smile way.


    Suddenly, the transparent water came from the deep of the cave again. This time, Wan xiuxin deliberately resisted it, but found that it was of no help, and her body was swept away again.


    As soon as the streamer turned, Wan xiuxin appeared in a huge round container, surrounded by a blue background, as if on the bottom of the sea. Her pores began to expand. She felt a stabbing pain, like her skin was punctured by a needle.


    Her blood began to flow out of her pores and into the container. Within a moment, she was soaked in the blood pool.


    Wan xiuxin struggled painfully. She wanted to run away, but she couldn''t move. She exclaimed: "master hunze, what are you doing? Want to kill the younger generation? "


    All of a sudden, a silvery white light and shadow appeared on the top of the container. Wan xiuxin was shocked. It was a silvery white light and shadow that was similar to her. Her tall figure, black hair and beautiful blue eyes were staring at her.


    What surprised her even more was that the white light and shadow did not touch her inch. Her exquisite body exposed all the beautiful scenery, and made Wan xiuxin blush.


    Wan xiuxin felt more and more like her, and asked tentatively, "who are you?"


    The beautiful silver light and shadow suddenly made a gorgeous move into the water, directly into the blood pool in the round container.


    "Plop" one, into which, and then she and Wan xiuxin, head exposed sitting in them, proud of the mountains just covered by blood.


    Then her body began to bleed.


    Wan xiuxin exclaimed, "well, what''s going on?"


    Without waiting for her to finish, her white clothes melted instantly. She subconsciously put her arms in front of her body, but heard the silver light and shadow smile and said, "xiuxin, don''t be shy. This is the chance given to you by the emperor. You should make good use of it!"


    Wan xiuxin was stunned. The tone of her voice was clearly the spirit beast, but how did she make a feminine voice? It was different from the old feminine voice before.

 Chapter 1285

    At this time, in the round container, two peerless beauties came out of the bath, but no one had such an eye.


    Wan xiuxin still feels tingling all over. Hunze spirit beast''s face is dignified, and her skin is as white as jade. To Wan''s surprise, hunze spirit beast''s blood is dark blue.


    Red and blue blood in the container contact with each other, suddenly issued a "crackle" crackle sound, seems to repel each other, in Wan xiuxin''s gaping, and become a mixture of water and milk, forming a light blue blood, and then the blood gradually returned.


    "Xiuxin little doll, if you want to leave here, you and I must be compatible and become companions, otherwise..."


    Wan xiuxin shook her head desperately: "master, don''t, I really want to leave here, but you can''t force me to accompany you. I don''t know anything about you, I can''t just listen to you!"


    Wan xiuxin is not ignorant, but she does not understand the spirit beast of the soul Ze, do not know the purpose of the other party''s move? If the other party wants to use her and force her to do something against her will, she will regret it.


    Hunze spirit beast''s face was dignified, and a smile was forced out of the corner of his mouth: "xiuxin little doll, don''t panic! I chose you for a reason... "


    Wan xiuxin lost too much blood and almost fainted. Suddenly, the voice of hunze spirit beast came from the bottom of her heart. The latter reminded her to insist with the most gentle voice. After a while, she would be successful.


    Slowly, the tingling gradually eased, the pain disappeared, and then a warm current wrapped Wan xiuxin. She felt very comfortable, with a sense of security that the baby lay in her mother''s arms when she was a child.


    Wan xiuxin fell asleep, as if in a dream.


    It was a space full of blue dreams. A vast blue ocean came into view. The sky was cloudless and the sky was the same. It was hard to tell where the sky was and where the sea was.


    All of a sudden, there was a silver light on the sea. A huge spirit beast appeared in the sea. Its body shape was very similar to what Wan xiuxin had seen. Those spirit beasts seemed to be playing in the sea.


    With the sound of "poof", a huge wave with a height of one million kilometers suddenly rose at the sea level. Thousands of hunze spirit beasts broke through the waves and rushed straight into the sky. They were waving their dorsal fin and caudal fin like ten thousand horses galloping, soaring in the sky like a rainbow.


    Tens of thousands of hunze spirit beasts constantly give out their pleasant names. Their silver smooth skin reflects the sunlight and scatters seven colors of rainbows, leaving a rainbow mark in the sky, giving people the ultimate enjoyment of vision.


    A spirit beast crossed a perfect arc and shot straight into the sea from the air. It was like an arrow from the string piercing into the sea, but it didn''t splash any spray, as if it was instantly integrated with the sea.


    Here is the happy home of hunze spirit beast.


    Wan xiuxin thought, is this the memory of master hunze?


    All of a sudden, the situation suddenly changed, the sky suddenly darkened, blue sea and blue sky suddenly fell into a terrible darkness.


    A huge golden light and shadow came, and the whole scene was covered with unparalleled prestige. A spirit beast sent out a sky shaking wail. After the wail, a silver white corpse floated on the sea.


    With a wave of his big hand, the golden figure turned into sharp thorns of vines. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Then, the sky became blue again, and the sea and sky became the same color, but the sea became more blue. The thick blue was all the color of the blood of the spirit beast.


    Wan xiuxin, seeing the whole process from the perspective of an onlooker, can''t help but be surprised. She can feel that the accomplishments of those spirit beasts are at least the stars, and many of them are killed by the golden figure.


    She didn''t know the identity of the golden figure, but the other side was so powerful that it should be the star sky emperor.


    Wan xiuxin closed her eyes slightly and observed a moment''s silence for those spirit beasts who were playing one second before and falling one second later.


    "Ao - Ao ~" a cry, suddenly came from under the sea level, a small soul Zeling beast surfaced.


    Looking at its tender appearance, Wan xiuxin can''t help but tremble. She''s afraid that among the dead hunze spirit beasts, there are its parents and family. Before, maybe it went to play under the sea and escaped a disaster, but it became the only survivor of hunze spirit beast.


    Wan xiuxin wants to comfort her family, but finds that she can only see it, but can''t get close to it. It seems that she is in another time and space, watching everything happening here, but can''t participate in it.


    All of a sudden, a strong and sharp rattan stab flew from the sky and went straight to the little spirit beast. Wan xiuxin cried out: "little guy, danger! Run


    But wan xiuxin''s voice couldn''t reach the little spirit beast''s ear. It was still wailing.


    Is death waiting for it?


    Wan xiuxin couldn''t bear to look directly at it, and closed her star eyes to pray for it, hoping that the little soul Zeling beast could escape.


    "Puchi" is another sharp weapon piercing into the skin, Wan xiuxin secretly shakes her head, thinking that the little spirit beast will surely die.


    "Your Majesty, let this little fellow go! I can train it for your Majesty in the future! " A loud voice broke Wan xiuxin''s guess.


    When she opened her eyes, she found a figure in light blue armor standing in front of xiaohunze spirit beast. His arm had been pierced by vines and his blood was flowing. It was he who blocked the fatal blow for the latter.


    "Blue mackerel, how dare you disobey the emperor''s will? You know it''s a capital crime!" The golden figure has a thick and ethereal voice.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life! I dare not! But I think it''s more useful to keep this little guy than to kill him! " The blue mackerel immediately knelt down and returned.


    Wan xiuxin saw a gray flash in his eyes, and then returned to normal gold.


    The eyes of the golden figure recovered their golden color and said, "well, it''s OK! My collection is almost the same. This little guy is really useless. Blue mackerel, I''ll give it to you. If this little guy can grow up, you can give it to me again! "


    With that, the golden figure disappeared, and the rattan spines that pierced the blue shark''s arm disappeared.


    The blue mackerel blew a breath towards his arm, and a layer of frost immediately froze the wound, followed by the application of the great healing law.


    Wan xiuxin sees it clearly, and finds that blue shark is a great power of the supreme law of water system, and her cultivation is the real emperor of the starry sky. It seems that her guess is good. The golden figure should be the Heavenly Emperor of the starry sky. However, the latter is all glittering with gold. He is obviously good at the supreme law of gold, but his arm can be transformed into branches and vines. Is it a combination of the laws of gold and wood?


    Wan xiuxin doesn''t guess the identity of the golden figure any more, but thinks about how the blue shark will treat the little spirit beast.


    Just as she wanted to continue to observe, she suddenly saw a hazy picture of Wan xiuxin''s life on the earth hours later, with her and Wan Sheng''s experience together


    "What''s going on? Isn''t that my memory? " Wan xiuxin is puzzled and faints again


    ¡­¡­


    After the invasion of haze particles, all the giants of Tianfu returned to normal. Emperor Shilu Zhendi visited Tianfu several times and found nothing unusual. So he ordered people to closely monitor the movement of Tianfu tribe.


    Outside Fengling city in the inner universe, Wansheng''s brute force and roar come out of the transmission channel.


    The roar of the roar in the roar body suddenly a violent vibration, roar fly body quickly call out the roar, yell shell listen to the voice of the news.


    "Huang Quan, are you in the inner universe? Now the rule of heaven is very dangerous, you can''t stay for a long time, come to roar city as soon as possible... "The voice of emperor Zhan roar comes.


    Roar felt incomparably cordial, and immediately shared his news with Wansheng.


    Wansheng benzun, who is in charge of suifuyu human tribe in the rule of heaven, was so nervous after receiving the information that he said to Da Bai: "it''s a news from the roaring father that both the roaring city-state and the wild tribe have been attacked by the haze tribe, but the situation is very strange..."


    "Master, so the attack means of the haze clan are very hidden! Maybe those two attacked ethnic groups have been hazed, but they are still in the latent period. Just like the emperor hanmao, maybe they will break out sometime! You have to remind the roaring father to be on guard


    Wan Sheng nodded, and immediately asked roar to reply to Zhan Huo Tiandi, telling him what they had seen and heard and speculated in the law heaven.


    Wan Sheng thought about it and decided to let roar and brute force divide into two groups, and go to roar city and barbarian tribes respectively. His master continued to stay in the Terran tribes, waiting for news from all sides.


    In this way, Wan Sheng''s roar is separated from Lin Qingshan''s, and Lin Qingshan runs to his own destination outside Fengling city.


    After this arrangement, Wan Sheng''s face was dignified, and he had no intention to practice. When he found out something was wrong, he asked, "master, what''s the matter? What are you worried about? "


    "Do you know, Dabai? The results of their investigation and the information given to him by manwang Tiandi show that the two haze attacks seem to be led by Queen Lori! "


    Dabai was so excited that he doubted: "isn''t queen Laurie killed by her master? Can she be like a resurrection


    Wan Sheng said in a deep voice: "Dabai, have you forgotten what the emperor said? According to him, crazy haze emperor made more than one Lori queen


    Dabai was stunned and worried: "master, this is terrible! If crazy haze emperor creates thousands of Lori queens and uses Mila''s intimate talent, no one can stop those creatures in the inner universe! "


    While they were talking, Wan Sheng suddenly felt nervous, and received the roar of sharing his divine knowledge.


    "It''s broken! Dabai, roaring city-state and wild tribes, many tribes are attacked by haze tribe... "

 Chapter 1286

    Lin Qingshan went to the wild tribes by himself. Before, he escorted the poor elder back to the mountain city tribe. He practiced there for a long time, and his body was very hard. Now the cultivation of Wansheng has broken through the real emperor, which is also a great blessing to Lin Qingshan.


    As soon as he and roar split into the inner universe, the sharing of the true emperor''s inner realm in the starry sky entered into the soul consciousness of two split bodies.


    As long as the two are cultivated a little, the cultivation of the true emperor will break through.


    However, the current situation of roar city-state and wild tribes is in crisis, and Wan Sheng has no time to arrange two separate bodies to stop and practice.


    Roar divided into roar city according to the emperor''s instructions, and brute force divided into Lin Qingshan, who went straight to the mountain city tribe. What he was most concerned about was the safety of the mountain city tribe.


    Wan Sheng didn''t feel much about whether there was danger on the side of Man Wang Tiandi.


    Originally, when Lin Qingshan was practicing in the mountain city tribe, he had a chance to contact the upper level of the wild tribe. But later, he was recalled to the outer universe by Wansheng benzun, so he missed it.


    Now the mountain city tribe is located in the northwest corner of the wild tribe. Lin Qingshan is familiar with it. When he enters the wild tribe, he suddenly has a very bad feeling. A strange wind strikes.


    As if there were a lot of eyes staring at his huge body, Lin Qingshan''s body would be the size of a hill, but also to keep a low profile, not to attract attention.


    At the moment, he is in the mountains, 20 light years away from the mountain city tribe. Lin Qingshan''s spirit is tight, and his sincere way is warning danger.


    For a moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the dark shadows with the same height as the mountains flashed out. The eyes of each shadow were green and cold, and they looked like Lin Qingshan and his enemies.


    There are 20 giants on the other side, each of them is the star emperor. In an instant, they surround Lin Qingshan. The momentum is enough to frighten the general star emperor, but they can''t defeat the latter.


    Lin Qingshan is calm and fearless in the face of pressure.


    "Who are you?" he said? Why stay where I''m going? "


    "Boom" in the sky, a flash of lightning across, illuminating the eyes of the twenty giants.


    The leader, a giant with yellow body and oval head, said with a heavy look: "the barbarian tribe is under martial law. The king of barbarian heaven has an order. No one is allowed to walk in other tribes. He can only stay in his own tribe. You have violated the order of the king of barbarian heaven by breaking into our Qingcheng tribe."


    Lin Qingshan''s heart sank when he heard this. It seems that the situation of the whole wild tribe is very bad. It''s no better than the rule of heaven. Otherwise, the king of man would not give the order of banning all feet.


    "Qingcheng tribe?" Lin Qingshan was puzzled, but he had heard the name of some small tribes in the wild tribes, which was the first time.


    The wild tribes are composed of millions of small tribes. Each of them has little contact with each other. They all develop independently and have their own characteristics. Just like many ethnic minorities in China, many small tribes are loyal to the king of man, but they are far away from each other.


    Lin Qingshan''s experience in the mountain city tribe is not short. He has never seen any intersection between the leader of cangkui and the leaders of other tribes. Even if he has, it is very rare.


    If the kingdom of heaven is composed of five service domains, the small tribes in the wild tribes are more like millions of mountains on a continent, and each mountain is a small tribe.


    "I''m going down to Lin Qingshan. If you want to go to the mountain city tribe, please make it convenient!" Lin Qingshan was very polite. He felt the 20 big men around him and found that although they were full of hostility, they were not haze people.


    It is estimated that because of the recent tense situation in the whole wild tribe, they feel that they are all at war and are very wary of any strangers.


    "Lin Qingshan? Never heard of it! You must not be a good man if you openly disobey the order of Man Wang Tiandi! Maybe you''ve been hazed and come to infect us on purpose! Come on, catch him The leader of the earth yellow giant hummed coldly.


    Lin Qingshan was very helpless. As soon as he wanted to explain, he found that the other side was exerting the emperor''s pressure. A terrible pressure came over, and the five star emperors behind him waved their fists at the same time.


    Lin Qingshan''s heart moved and he said, "get out of here!"


    A wave of pressure far beyond the ordinary star emperor rushed back in an instant, forcing the five emperors to feel dizzy and stop attacking.


    The rest of the people also felt the pressure mountain, the leader of the earth yellow giant roared: "he must be a spy sent by the haze tribe, he was hazed, everyone together, who caught him, heavy reward!"


    Lin Qingshan said, "you muddleheaded people! Let the haze clan not attack, it''s difficult for me! Look for a fight


    Lin Qingshan''s body suddenly soared several times and became comparable to a dangerous peak. He looked down at the crowd and showed disdain. His huge fist swept away fiercely.


    The power of blood in the body surged, and the fists turned black and blue in an instant. The momentum of fists formed a series of hurricanes, which instantly scattered the twenty stars around.


    "Ow - ow ~" there was a howling sound like an alarm bell. The whole Qingcheng tribe seemed to be in a state of full preparation for war. Giant bodies appeared around, and there were hundreds of stars.


    Lin Qingshan is a scholar who meets soldiers. He has no reason to explain it clearly.


    "This man must have been occupied by the haze people, otherwise he would not be so powerful as a star king! Everyone, let''s go together. I believe we can capture him alive and present him to man Wang Tiandi. There will be a lot of rewards! " Some of the giants of Qingcheng who gathered around them cried out.


    Before Lin Qingshan defeated the twenty stars, he didn''t even light up the bead of brute force. He also found that after entering the inner universe, his strength seemed to increase very quickly. It seems that he was greatly influenced by his own cultivation.


    Lin Qingshan''s strength now far exceeds that of most of the barbarian giants in the later period of the great emperor. However, facing the siege of the mountain giants, he also feels a little pressure.


    At this time, a giant in green armor, eyes exposed, in the periphery of many giants, carefully looking at Lin Qingshan.


    When the giants saw the visitors, they saluted one after another: "see leader Duyan!"


    Lin Qingshan sensed that the commander of naduyan, whose cultivation was in the later period of the great emperor, seemed to be on the verge of breakthrough.


    "At last there''s a man who keeps his word!" Lin Qingshan thought in his heart and kept attacking. He said in a loud voice, "Duyan leader, right? My name is Lin Qingshan. I want to go to the mountain city tribe to find someone. If there is a misunderstanding with your tribe, please ask your men to get out of the way, otherwise it will be bad to cause unnecessary casualties!"


    Lin Qingshan thought that he would explain the truth clearly and understand the convenience. However, the misunderstanding was deep. After hearing the report from his subordinates, commander Duyan glared at him angrily and roared: "brothers, don''t be merciful. We must catch the spy of the haze clan! The king of heaven will reward us a lot


    Lin Qingshan said with a bitter smile: "you pig brains! It''s time to fight! "


    His body soared again, instantly became the size of a star, and his fist to fist was equivalent to an asteroid, which made his power shake the whole audience instantly.


    However, the giants of Qingcheng tribe have high morale at the moment and are not afraid of Lin Qingshan''s tiger power.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~" the sound of fists breaking the air rang out, and the style of fists, like countless python, came towards his huge body.


    Lin Qingshan was angry, and his heart moved. Binglei, the artifact, immediately put on his fists. There was a sound of metal change and friction. His arms were protected by Binglei''s magic fist, and his power was incomparable.


    Lin Qingshan clenched his huge fist, and his two arms made a sound of "dingdingdang" bone vibration.


    Lin Qingshan swung his fist, an ice blue light burst out in an instant, and the power of the artifact made an energy impact, which directly scattered countless python.


    "Boom, boom!" An unparalleled impact of boxing power scattered all the people who surrounded Lin Qingshan. Everyone was like all kinds of flower balls in billiards. After being hit by Lin Qingshan''s white cue ball, they all rushed out of the billiards table.


    It is the competition of cultivation strength, the collision of energy impact, and the competition of mind state.


    Obviously, no one in Qingcheng tribe can compare with Lin Qingshan.


    At this time, Duyan leader finally couldn''t help it. He roared, like thunder, across the sky.


    Duyan leader''s body also began to expand, also soared to be as big as a star, but it was still smaller than Lin Qingshan''s body.


    Although Lin Qingshan was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He understood that all this was a misunderstanding. He had to solve the problem. Only when he had the upper hand did he have time to speak: "Duyan leader, I have already said that this is a misunderstanding! I advise you not to use force. It''s not my intention to hurt your people! "


    Lin Qingshan wanted to say sorry, but when the other side attacked him, he didn''t keep his hand. If it wasn''t for his super strength, he would have been beaten to death by the giants of Qingcheng. How could he have a chance to explain.


    "Well! Lin Qingshan, no matter what your purpose is, our leader will knock you down today! " Duyan leader''s anger to the extreme, he how also don''t understand, each other''s cultivation is not much different from their own, how can burst out such a powerful strength.


    In the same situation, if commander Duyan was besieged by hundreds of stars, he could not be as good as Lin Qingshan. The latter not only did not get hurt, but also beat them back.


    Duyan commander thought of Lin Qingshan''s strength and doubted that he might face the star real emperor who had hidden his accomplishments.


    "Good! In that case! Then I have to knock down the leader of Duyan to leave safely! " Lin Qingshan''s voice was steady and deep, echoing among the mountains, as if a mysterious mountain god was talking to the creatures in it, with an air of condescending.


    Duyan commander signaled the crowd to retreat, and then roared: "Lin Qingshan, take your life!"


    Lin Qingshan is as motionless as a castle peak, and his mind moves, lighting up 30000 beads of brute force. His blood gas is rolling like a huge wave, and his arms turn red instantly. His blood gas power is instantly fortified on Binglei''s magic fist, and the giant fist that has reached the asteroid suddenly swings, hitting the huge face of commander Duyan like Mars hitting the earth.

 Chapter 1287

    Although Duyan leader''s body is a circle smaller than Lin Qingshan''s, he shows no weakness. His green armor is full of streamer, his body is motionless, his eyes are green, his bones are "clucking", and his huge fists blow out directly to face Lin Qingshan''s ice thunder fist.


    Looking at Duyan leader''s posture, he had no reservation. Wan Sheng thought that he could just open his posture and fight with the other side. All the former stars were not opponents, which gave Wan Sheng a feeling of not having enough.


    If you can fight Duyan leader for several rounds, you can accumulate combat experience.


    Wansheng is full of fighting spirit. His mind senses the spirit of Binglei divine boxing. Binglei emperor drives him to fight and bless Binglei divine boxing.


    Binglei Emperor didn''t ask Wansheng why, so he immediately tried his best to bless Binglei magic fist. Wansheng''s arm and giant fist suddenly came to Duyan leader''s fists with ice blue light and cold air.


    Wan Sheng''s single fists against the two fists of the leader of Zhan Duyan force people''s power from the huge fists of both sides, which makes the giants of Qingcheng tribe around dare not move forward.


    The fists of the two sides collide with each other like asteroids.


    "Boom!"


    If the planet explodes, the whole Qingcheng tribe will be shocked, and the giant of Qingcheng will stay away for fear that the aftereffects of the war will affect them.


    Duyan leader was surprised. Before he touched Wansheng''s style, he felt great pressure. But he didn''t return his bow. He had to stick to it.


    However, as soon as the giant fists of the two sides came into contact, there was a burst of numbness and cold in Duyan leader''s fists. With a "bang", they were directly shocked back by the power of Lin Qingshan''s boxing style. The former''s huge body flew far away.


    Lin Qingshan, on the other hand, looked at the leader of Duyan who was flying out, and looked at his fists with incredible eyes.


    "Ah, I knew the power of using artifact was so powerful. I''ll be merciful! Duyan, are you ok? "


    Lin Qingshan meant well, but it is undoubtedly a great irony to Duyan leader to say such words at this time.


    The commander of Duyan was ready to retreat. If his body hadn''t been tempered many times, it would have been as hard as the artifact. I''m afraid that his two arms would have been useless if his fist had just collided.


    "Who are you?" Duyan chief gasped and asked calmly.


    He put his hands behind him, and the numbness of the pain still lingered for a long time.


    Lin Qingshan wanted to ease the atmosphere. After all, he had to find a step for the other party. Since the other party didn''t want to use force for the time being, it must be because he had learned his skills, so he didn''t dare to try again.


    "Leader Duyan, I have said that my name is Lin Qingshan. I heard that the haze tribe attacked the wild tribes. I was worried about the safety of my friends, so I wanted to go to the mountain city tribe to have a look. Please make it convenient for leader Duyan!" Lin Qingshan said with a smile.


    Duyan leader has never relaxed his vigilance, he has been thinking about how to subdue this unknown enemy.


    "Hum, the mountain city tribe is just a small one. It can''t be any smaller. There can''t be people like you. If you don''t know your origin, you can''t pass through our Qingcheng tribe today!"


    Lin Qingshan wondered, this Duyan leader is out of his mind. He can''t beat me. What hero can he show off?


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "Duyan leader, do you want to try your fists with me? The so-called boxing without eyes, if it really hurt you, the misunderstanding between us really can''t be solved! I think you''d better put it down and go ahead! "


    Those who have a great advantage in strength and know how to respect their opponents, I''m afraid that if we look at the whole universe, there will be only one person.


    "Hum, do you think you can easily reach the mountain city tribe if you are stronger than our leader? There are so many strong barbarians. What are you


    Duyan leader''s words stimulated Lin Qingshan. Although he was a part of Wansheng, his body still kept the blood of a warrior in China.


    Although Lin Qingshan was able to level the Qingcheng tribe, he still treated them with courtesy. Unexpectedly, he was repeatedly rejected.


    He stared at the leader of Duyan with his huge eyes. A chill came out of his eyes. He was so scared that the leader of Duyan stepped back.


    "You, what are you going to do? Do you want to be the enemy of the whole wild tribe? " The leader of Duyan asked nervously.


    Lin Qingshan clenched his fist, and the bones of his arms sent out a burst of "crackle", as if there was some huge energy burst in it.


    As soon as he was ready to start, his sincere way suddenly gave warning. As soon as his spirit was tight, an unparalleled pressure fell from the sky and directly covered it.


    Lin Qingshan felt the sudden increase of pressure. It was clear that the real star emperor could exert the pressure. Which real star emperor of the barbarians came?


    The leader of Duyan was very happy in his heart and his face was very happy. He seemed to see the dawn of victory and bowed to the sky.


    A huge shadow accompanied by unparalleled prestige came slowly, issued a deep voice: "bold madman! How dare you run wild in the wild


    Hundreds of asteroids "huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    Lin Qingshan''s mind was tight, and he immediately stabilized his body. No matter who came, he had to defend well. After all, his cultivation had not yet broken through the star real emperor, so he was still under great pressure to face the strong enemy.


    Lin Qingshan clenched his fists tightly, and the blood power of 30000 brute force pearls had not been used up. He immediately turned the power of blood power to his fists. With a "buzz", his fists soared again. With the blessing of blood power, Binglei magic fist instantly turned into a terrible dark blue.


    Lin Qingshan a roar: "hunyuanjin!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang There are hundreds of powerful hurricanes, each of which twinkles with cold and strange blue, smashing hundreds of asteroids in a flash.


    The hurricane did not stop, but continued to rush to the huge shadow.


    The leader of Duyan was terrified. How could this guy be so powerful? He cried out: "really, you want to be the master of our Qingcheng tribe!"


    The huge shadow was also quite surprised. I didn''t expect that Lin Qingshan, a star emperor, would have such powerful power.


    He didn''t pay attention to the cry of Duyan leader. He just saw that his body was shaking, as if his sleeve was shaking, and then hundreds of fists were broken up.


    This action also surprised Lin Qingshan. Is there such a big difference between my brute force and the real emperor?


    "I''m Shi Lu Zhen Jun, who are you? Why do you make trouble in my barbarians? " The dark shadow shows his facial features, a pair of huge triangular eyes, brown eyebrows, long yellow hair tied behind his head. He is wearing a dark yellow armor, which is constantly washed by golden light.


    To Lin Qingshan''s surprise, there were two antlers on the head of shiluzhen emperor. They were spiraling upward and looked very hard. Those who couldn''t figure out the situation thought that he was the evolution of the deer people in the orcs.


    Since emperor shiluzhen took the initiative to stop the war, Lin Qingshan also responded with courtesy: "senior Shilu, junior Lin Qingshan, I heard that the wild tribes were invaded by the haze tribe, and I was worried about the safety of some friends of the mountain city tribe, so I..."


    After hearing this, Emperor shiluzhen''s eyes changed. Even he had never heard of a small mountain city tribe. How could such a powerful star emperor exist.


    "Duyan, what''s the matter with you? Since Lin Qingshan wants to go to the mountain city tribe, why do you want to stop him? Don''t you find that what he practices is also the way of brute force? Nowadays, the haze people are facing a great threat of cholera. Can''t you even tell the enemy from us? "


    The leader of Duyan didn''t think of the sudden change of emperor shiluzhen''s attitude. He quickly shrunk his body, flew down to kneel in front of him, and repeatedly kowtowed for mercy.


    Wan Sheng also changed his body back to the size of a hill and saluted emperor shiluzhen from a distance.


    Respect for the strong, the etiquette is inevitable.


    When Emperor shiluzhen was not willing to talk to the leader of Duyan and was ready to continue to understand Lin Qingshan, the latter suddenly felt nervous and immediately reminded him, "master Shilu, be careful!"


    After all, Shi Luzhen emperor is the real emperor of the starry sky. He reacts quickly, because he also finds something wrong.


    In front of him, the leader of Duyan, who knelt down and begged for mercy, suddenly showed his gray color, and his body suddenly soared. He opened his mouth and puffed out a lot of haze particles.


    The stone deer really emperor body in a flash, cold hum a, disappear in situ.


    With a flash of light, he appeared beside Lin Qingshan.


    "Hoo", the haze particles suddenly changed direction and ran straight to the two people.


    Lin Qingshan burst out: "Chong Quan Jin.".


    A tornado and a hurricane will blow away the haze particles.


    As soon as Lin Qingshan got up on his feet and took seven star steps, he rushed to the leader of Duyan. With a flash of streamer, he appeared behind him.


    Since the other party is a hidden haze clan, Lin Qingshan will not show mercy.


    The bloody power of the bead of brute force suddenly burst out, and his face turned red. Binglei''s magic fist turned red, as if he had been "burned" red by Lin Qingshan''s rising body temperature.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Lin Qingshan''s eyes were red, like a raging beast. With the momentum of killing the gorgeous tiger with random fists, he instantly hit the leader of Duyan with hundreds of fists.


    The stone deer really emperor originally wanted to help, but as soon as he saw Lin Qingshan''s hand and the way he used brute force, his eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had found something.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The leader of Duyan didn''t know why Lin Qingshan could react so quickly, so he beat him up.


    After the fight, Lin Qingshan''s figure flashed and changed. Before the Duyan leader''s body burst, he retreated far away. The stone deer emperor ignored the dead man and instantly appeared beside Lin Qingshan.


    "Lin Qingshan, who did you learn the way of brute force from?" The stone deer really emperor sinks a voice to ask a way.


    Wan Sheng had a draft of his stomach and said, "master Shilu, I just made a fool of myself! Are you ok? "


    "Answer benzhenjun''s question!" Shi Lu Zhen Di went straight to the subject and asked.

 Chapter 1288

    The attitude of Shi Lu Zhen emperor alerted Wan Sheng, and he replied: "master Shi Lu, since the younger generation was born, it seems that he can use the way of brute force. Later, he mistakenly entered the mountain city tribe in his experience. Thanks to the care and guidance of cangkui leader and poor elder of the mountain city tribe, he really understood the power of blood..."


    If you don''t forget the well digger when you drink water, the identity of Shilu Zhendi is naturally extraordinary. At this critical moment, Wan Sheng naturally won''t forget to carry the mountain city tribe, so that the high star Zhendi can understand the mountain city tribe.


    "Oh? Ever since you were born? How does the bead of brute force coagulate in your body? " The stone deer really emperor is very curious, the eyes show different color ground to pursue to ask a way, seem to want to understand Lin Qingshan completely.


    Wansheng saw that shiluzhen Emperor didn''t seem to have any malice, but with the lessons of hanzhuzhen emperor and Duyan leader, he had to be careful and said, "master, it''s a long story. If we really talk about it in detail, I''m afraid we can''t finish it for several days and nights. I''m worried about the safety of the mountain city tribe. Can I go to the mountain city tribe first, and then tell you in detail?"


    Emperor shiluzhen was thinking about something. After a moment, he said, "OK, Lin Qingshan, Mr. Benzhen will go with you. If what you say is true, I''d like to meet the leader of this mountain city tribe!"


    Wan Sheng asked tentatively, "master, you don''t want to punish the mountain city tribe, do you?"


    "Ha ha ha, Castle Peak boy, what do you mean? The leader of Cang Kui has cultivated talents like you for our barbarians. How could you punish them? It''s too late for such a person to be rewarded! " The stone deer really emperor finally showed a smile, although the expression is slightly stiff, but he is heartfelt laugh.


    Wan Sheng put down his heart and thought to himself, "leader cangkui, I have done what I promised you. I hope emperor shiluzhen can improve the status of the mountain city tribe."


    As soon as they were about to leave, the giants of Qingcheng tribe, who had been hiding far away, suddenly surrounded them. Each giant''s face was as gray as death, his eyes were empty and gray, and haze particles were looming in his nostrils and ears. It was obvious that they had become haze spirits.


    Emperor shiluzhen shook his head and sighed: "ah, the hateful haze people are almost everywhere. Benzhenjun has never received the news that the Qingcheng tribe was invaded by the haze people. Unexpectedly, Duyan leader and these Qingcheng giants have already become haze spirits..."


    Emperor shiluzhen can''t say any more. Wan Sheng can feel it. He has experienced many times that the Terran has become haze spirit. Even his good friends and brothers have become haze spirit. The silent tombstone is still in his body, as well as Hu Yanlie and buck


    "Master, let me handle it!"


    Wan Sheng dropped a sentence and said, "bang! Bang! Bang The fierce winds cut through the sky, and the powerful hurricanes cut those haze changed giants mercilessly.


    Within a moment, hundreds of haze spirits were blasted by Lin Qingshan


    The reason why Lin Qingshan''s idea of brute force is stronger than that of the barbarian giants with the same accomplishments is because of the Pearl of brute force. Under the guidance of the king of man, the emperor shiluzhen has gone through many yuan robberies before he has condensed 3000 pearls of brute force, It seems that there are more beads of brute force in his body.


    Under the investigation of divine sense, the head of emperor Shilu hummed as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    "30000? How could he have 30000 pearls of brute force? " Emperor shiluzhen was completely shocked.


    From the point of view of the bead of brute force, once Lin Qingshan breaks through to the star real emperor, his strength will be ten times that of Shilu real emperor!


    Of course, this is only from one point of view. Now Lin Qingshan''s strength is not so high. However, once he breaks through Zhendi, his combat power will be terrible.


    If emperor shiluzhen knew that Lin Qingshan still had 9000 beads of brute force that had not been lit up, he would not know how he would feel. The most important thing is that the beads of brute force in his body were not made by congealing blood, but by nature.


    The gap between the two is not a bit, Wan Sheng just hasn''t told him the truth.


    After Lin Qingshan cleaned up the haze of Qingcheng, he said in a loud voice: "senior stone deer, let''s go!"


    The stone deer emperor came back to his senses, flew to his side, stared at Lin Qingshan with incredible eyes, and immediately asked: "Qingshan boy, how can you have so many beads of brute force in your body? Can you tell benzhenjun the way of condensation


    Wan Sheng didn''t know how to coagulate. He looked at Shi Lu Zhen Di''s expectant eyes and said, "master, let''s talk while walking on the road, OK? I really miss the safety of the mountain city tribe


    The stone deer emperor can''t wait. With a wave of his hand, he drags Lin Qingshan to the mountain city tribe that Lin Qingshan points to. At the same time, he reports what he saw here and what he found about Lin Qingshan to the man King Tiandi through the unique contact way of the wild tribe.


    Wan Sheng is also gradually testing and testing Shi Luzhen emperor. He is afraid to tell the truth. If the latter is also the haze spirit that lurks after being hazed, it will be troublesome for him.


    Having learned from the past, Wan Sheng had to be careful. In a word, he would wait until he saw the leader of cangkui and the elder of qiongqi.


    They flew all the way. After a long time, they arrived at the mountain city tribe. Along the way, Emperor shiluzhen repeatedly inquired about the truth. Wan Sheng didn''t tell the truth, which made the former worried and didn''t dare to ask too much.


    Before Wan Sheng, elder qiongqi said that the Pearl of brute force seemed to symbolize his dignity. Since there were many pearls of brute force in his body, his status in the wild tribes would not be very low. Moreover, the change of Shi Luzhen emperor''s attitude towards him seemed to confirm his conjecture.


    Therefore, Wansheng was confident, so he hung Shi Lu Zhen emperor''s appetite, the latter in order to know the truth, only to endure the pain.


    The location of the mountain city tribe is always in the corner of the wild tribe. It is surrounded by mountains, with many peaks, beautiful and green peaks.


    The mountain city tribe is a tiny tribe for the whole wild tribe, much smaller than the Qingcheng tribe. Emperor shiluzhendi set foot on the land of the mountain city tribe for the first time.


    At this time, the mountain city tribe has been heavily guarded, and the news of the invasion of the haze tribe has come from many parts of the wild tribe. Naturally, the mountain city tribe should be cautious.


    Maybe it''s because it''s so small compared with other tribes that it hasn''t been invaded by the haze tribe. Or it''s because the mountain city tribe is constantly moving and changing its position. Wan Sheng also sensed the position of the mountain city tribe by giving him a special spiritual mark through elder qiongqi, It was through the special network of the barbarians that shiluzhen emperor found out the specific coordinates of the mountain city tribe.


    The special shiluzhen emperor of the mountain city tribe was also the first time to pay attention to it. If it wasn''t for Wansheng, the shiluzhen emperor might not have set foot on the land of the mountain city tribe all his life.


    The two men appeared in the sky above the mountain city tribe. The whole mountain city tribe was shocked. The leader of cangkui, together with the poor, arrogant elder and dozens of mountain city giants, quickly flew up and knelt down to the shiluzhen emperor.


    "I see Mr. Shilu. I don''t know if Mr. Shilu is coming. I''m sorry if I miss you and welcome you far away." The leader of Cang Kui knelt down.


    At the same time, he saw Lin Qingshan next to shiluzhen emperor, and was surprised: "Qingshan boy, how can you be with Zhenjun?"


    Lin Qingshan said nothing with a smile. Emperor shiluzhen said in a deep voice, "are you the leader of cangkui?"


    "Zhenjun, my subordinates are! Many years ago, I met Zhenjun, but I didn''t say anything. Zhenjun is very expensive and has many people. Maybe I don''t remember my subordinates! " The leader of Cang Kui returned respectfully.


    The stone deer emperor responded quickly and said with a smile: "of course I remember! Qingshan boy is the descendant of the king of heaven. I heard that he has experienced here. Well, you are very good! Benzhenjun will report to the heavenly king truthfully and ask for a reward for you


    Leader cangkui, elder qiongqi and elder Aohao gave Lin Qingshan a look of gratitude.


    In particular, leader cangkui was very proud of the wise decision he made when he met Lin Qingshan.


    "Thank you for your promotion! Thank you, your highness green hill They all answered in unison and kowtowed.


    Wan Sheng wondered: "when did I become the descendant of Man Wang Tian Di? However, after arriving at the mountain city tribe, he said that there was a pearl of brute force in his body, which was not condensed the day after tomorrow! Maybe it''s the stone deer emperor who recognized the wrong person! If so, it would be a good thing to enhance the status of the mountain city tribe! "


    "Get up!" Shi Lu is a real emperor, showing the power of the emperor.


    Wan Sheng said: "master Cang Kui, I just met some troubles on my way here. I don''t know if it''s a good thing to tell the truth to Emperor Shi Luzhen..."


    Leader cangkui didn''t dare to look up at emperor Shilu or at Lin Qingshan. He said to himself, "Your Highness Qingshan, what you have done is right. Our mountain city tribe is finally valued by the upper class. On behalf of all the people in the mountain city tribe, thank you very much!"


    "I''m very serious! I don''t mean to say that if I can see manwang Tiandi one day, I will say more good things to the mountain city tribe. Although I only saw shiluzhen emperor, I think it''s effective to talk to him! " Wan Sheng said.


    After a while of greetings, leader cangkui invited Lin Qingshan and shiluzhen emperor into the mountain city tribe.


    Under the leadership of leader Cang Kui, Emperor shiluzhen inspected the whole mountain city tribe and expressed his satisfaction. At the same time, he urged Wansheng to follow him to see emperor manwang.


    Wan Sheng can''t understand why Shi Luzhen emperor is so accommodating to him. Does the bead of brute force in his body really represent his noble identity? Will the king of barbarism also covet the bead of his brute force, just like the emperor of law covets the ghost fire?


    Wan Sheng always held a suspicious attitude and politely responded, saying that after he was sure that the mountain city tribe was safe, he would leave with Shi Luzhen emperor.


    Shiluzhen emperor was accompanied by the leader of cangkui, while Wansheng took the poor elder aside, told the story of his experience along the way, and carefully observed his reaction.

 Chapter 1289

    Poor strange elder Mu Lu was surprised. After thinking for a moment, he found that Lin Qingshan''s eyes were very abnormal. He said slightly angrily, "green hill boy, you don''t suspect that I''m hazed, do you?"


    Wan Sheng laughs: "poor master, you and I have experienced life and death. I don''t think you are like the haze people. Ha ha!"


    Elder qiongqi and Lin Qingshan are most familiar. They have indeed experienced a lot together, and it is the latter who accompanied him back to the mountain city tribe, so they can communicate easily and casually.


    Elder qiongqi said with a smile: "you have some conscience! By the way, I heard that the kingdom of heaven is now overrun by haze people. I didn''t expect that our wild tribes would also suffer from this calamity. Fortunately, the king of heaven ordered to cut off the communication between the tribes, otherwise, the situation would be more serious than it is now! "


    Wan Sheng sighed: "poor and strange master, the rule of heaven is very unstable now. My master has seen too many haze people along the way..."


    After hearing Wan Sheng''s words, elder qiongqi''s eyes glared and said, "did you defeat hanzhuzhen emperor?"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly. He said that these are not to show off in front of the poor elder, but to remind him that the haze clan in the universe is very powerful. They can haze even the real emperor of the starry sky, not to mention the great emperor of the starry sky.


    Maybe the situation of the wild tribes is already very serious. What I have encountered is only a small part of the situation.


    Elder qiongqi frowned and looked very dignified. He said in a deep voice: "Qingshan boy, since your master has broken through the real emperor of the starry sky, I believe you will break through soon. Haze tribe is so rampant, you must improve your strength as soon as possible. Our mountain city tribe will depend on your care in the future."


    Wan Sheng naturally understood the meaning of elder qiongqi. In the latter''s opinion, if emperor shiluzhen could come to the mountain city tribe, he must have found the Pearl of brute force in Lin Qingshan''s body and confirmed that he was the descendant of man King Tiandi. Therefore, the status of mountain city tribe in the wild tribe in the future is closely tied with Lin Qingshan.


    Once Lin Qingshan is put in the position of Man Wang Tiandi, the mountain city tribe will follow the rooster and dog to heaven.


    Elder qiongqi is always thinking about the interests of the mountain city tribe.


    "Hahaha, master qiongqi, what did you say? At the beginning, I entered the mountain city tribe by mistake. Thanks to you and leader cangkui''s care, I not only gave me magic weapons, but also taught me to use the power of blood and gas. I have long regarded the mountain city tribe as my home. As long as I can do for the mountain city tribe, I will do my best!"


    Elder qiongqi nodded with satisfaction and showed a rare smile on his face.


    "Poor and strange master, what kind of person is manwang Tiandi? Will he covet the bead of brute force in my body? " Suddenly thought of the rule of God''s selfish, so asked.


    Poor strange elder''s huge eyes glared, his eyes showed the incomparable reverence to the king of man, and said in a fierce voice: "green mountain boy, don''t be rude! Manwang Tiandi is the God of my family. How can he covet your bead of brute force! As long as you are interested in the way of brute force, even if the king of heaven calls you in the future, you will not be embarrassed! "


    Wan Sheng was quite touched. It seems that the status of Man Wang Tian Di in the hearts of the people of the wild tribes is very high. The mountain city tribe is a small tribe that even the shiluzhen emperor can''t pay attention to, and Man Wang Tian Di can''t even pay attention to it.


    In spite of this, the poor giant still has a high evaluation of the man King Tiandi, and even takes him as a belief. It can be seen that the man King Tiandi has an unshakable position in the hearts of the barbarian giants.


    Wansheng has a bottom in his heart. At least Man Wang Tiandi won''t be as sweet as law Tiandi.


    After a moment''s communication, the stone deer emperor appeared beside Wan Sheng and said in a loud voice: "Lin Qingshan, you''ve seen the mountain city tribe, and benzhenjun has also looked around. There''s really no trace of the haze tribe. You can rest assured!"


    After hearing this, the leader of Cang Kui, who was followed by Shi Luzhen emperor, understood the intention of Wan Sheng''s coming back and gave him a grateful look. Elder qiongqi also gave a knowing smile.


    Wansheng naturally wanted to give emperor shiluzhen face and bowed back: "thank you, Mr. shiluzhen! But at present, the haze tribe is all hidden. The younger generation is worried that the mountain city tribe will be invaded by the haze tribe. I don''t know how to protect the mountain city tribe! "


    In other words, leader cangkui and others would never dare to mention it to shiluzhen emperor. Wansheng was outspoken and said whatever he thought. In his eyes, the other tribes of the whole wild tribe were not as important as the mountain city tribe. Since they wanted to take care of the mountain city tribe, they should be thorough to see if shiluzhen emperor could take any good measures.


    After hearing this, leader cangkui and elder qiongqi are more grateful to Wansheng, especially the former. They are so excited that they almost burst into tears. He secretly praises how wise the decision to help Lin Qingshan was, and now they get unexpected rewards.


    The stone deer really emperor has the unusual patience, relaxed way: "this is very simple! Move the mountain city tribe to the Tianwang rift valley. Benzhenjun can guarantee absolute safety! "


    The leader of Cang Kui was very excited when he heard that the Tianwang rift valley was the core area where the manwang Tiandi was located. There were many rift valleys. The Manzu in each rift valley was directly under the command of the manwang Tiandi, which was equivalent to the status of the Imperial Guard.


    If the mountain city tribe could move to the Tianwang Rift Valley, it would be like a civilian in a remote area becoming a citizen of the capital. That kind of feeling really excited the leader of cangkui and the elder of qiongqi, but they were depressed and did not dare to show it.


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng consulted the leader of Cang Kui, who naturally agreed with him.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much Wan Sheng said with a smile.


    The stone deer real emperor does not smile, stares at Lin Qingshan''s eyes, and says: "Lin Qingshan, let''s go, follow benzhenjun to see the emperor!"


    Wan Sheng was puzzled and said, "ah? So fast, the younger generation is not ready yet! "


    One sentence provoked emperor shiluzhen to laugh: "Lin Qingshan, you were so brave when you killed Qingcheng haze spirit. How could you be so timid when you mentioned that you wanted to see the king of heaven?"


    Wan Sheng thought to himself, "where do I know the purpose of manwang Tiandi''s meeting with me? Although elder qiongqi has great respect for him, I''m not a descendant of manwang after all. Once I''m seen through, it will be very dangerous! However, for the safety of the mountain city tribe, we have to take some risks! "


    Wan Sheng knew that he couldn''t stay in the mountain city tribe all the time. He had to find a strong backing for the leader of cangkui. It was a rare opportunity for him to get the consent of shiluzhen emperor. He really didn''t want to see the mountain city tribe being hazed. He didn''t want to have the haze experience that his friends had become!


    Seeing that Wan Sheng didn''t speak, Shi Luzhen continued: "Lin Qingshan, you don''t have to worry. The emperor of heaven won''t embarrass you. You are a barbarian. The emperor always attaches great importance to talents. You have so many beads of brute force in your body. That''s something that even Ben Zhenjun envies but can''t do!"


    Wan Sheng asked: "master Shi Lu, don''t you have the bead of brute force in your body?"


    The stone deer emperor was conscious of his old face and embarrassed: "the real gentleman has only three thousand brute beads, and yours is ten times as much as mine."


    Wan Sheng couldn''t believe his ears. He asked Shi Lu Zhenjun a few more questions about the Pearl of brute force, and then he was ready to go to the Tianwang rift valley with him.


    Before leaving, Emperor shiluzhen handed over the method of moving the tribe to the leader of cangkui, and contacted the heavenly king bodyguard of the heavenly king Rift Valley to arrange a suitable position for the mountain city tribe. Then, he took Lin Qingshan to take the lead.


    It''s not easy to move the mountain city tribe to Tianwang rift valley. It''s different from Wansheng''s moving the dark people. The latter is the way to use the rules, while the former can only use the brute force method that leader cangkui is good at, and it must be completed by combining several star emperors, which takes some time.


    Lin Qingshan flies with shiluzhen emperor all the way. Along the way, he goes through several barbarian tribes, but no longer finds the hidden haze tribe. A few days later, they come to the outside of a dense forest.


    The thick green miasma is like a green quilt covering the whole dense forest. Wan Sheng feels it for a moment and finds that the miasma is filthy and extremely poisonous. If the star biased emperor enters it by mistake, one will be either dead or injured. Even the star biased emperor will not dare to enter it easily.


    "Master Shilu, is the emperor in the forest?" Wan Sheng asked.


    "This is the natural barrier of the Tianwang rift valley. The miasma is no weaker than the haze particles. It can take people''s lives," he said


    When Shi Luzhen emperor finished, his heart moved and his breath sank. With a "hum", a wave of his right fist and a "bang", he hit the ground ferociously. The fist wind scattered the miasma over the dense forest and flashed out a passage.


    The whole forest suddenly vibrated violently under the vibration of the giant fist. Wan Sheng watched with wide eyes, and found that the ground of the dense forest was cracked, the trees were divided into two, and a broad crack appeared in the sight.


    Shi Luzhen waved his hand to Wan Sheng, and they flew directly into the wide crack.


    "Tell the heavenly king, Lin Qingshan will bring it to you!" After entering the crevice, Emperor shiluzhen immediately sent out a sound like a bell.


    Wan Sheng was a little nervous. I don''t know what kind of Man Wang Tiandi was? How big can he be?


    "Good! Bring him to Manli Valley A very powerful voice came. With the power of the emperor of heaven covering the whole space, Lin Qingshan felt great pressure and wanted to kneel down.


    Wan Sheng didn''t dare to say much. He followed shiluzhen emperor around all the way. He flew in the deep and dark rift valley for a long time. It was like flying in a dark labyrinth. He almost lost his way.


    Finally, he stopped at the end of a rift valley. It was a precipice. There was a huge depression on the blue stone wall. Emperor shiluzhen motioned Wansheng to bow.


    "Young Lin Qingshan, see the emperor!" Wan Sheng didn''t see where man Wang Tiandi was at all, but he felt that he was everywhere and quickly saluted.


    There was a sudden shock in the whole canyon. The deep pit on the cliff vibrated even more severely. A huge blue face appeared slowly from the stone wall.

 Chapter 1290

    The huge cyan face came out and made a powerful voice: "flat body!"


    Wansheng and shiluzhen got up at the same time. He wanted to look up at manwang Tiandi. He found that shiluzhen kept a respectful attitude, so he bowed down and didn''t dare to look up at manwang Tiandi.


    Before he looked up at Man Wang Tiandi, Wan Sheng was uncomfortable with the power of Tiandi. The former said: "Lin Qingshan! Look up


    Wan Sheng had the feeling of entering the palace draft in ancient times. He slowly got up and looked up at the blue face.


    It was a big face with thick eyebrows, huge eyes and wide ears. Wang Tiandi''s eyes gave Wan Sheng a feeling of looking at the world without anger.


    Wan Sheng''s heart suddenly sank. He felt that his whole body was scanned by a kind of super consciousness. He understood that man Wang Tiandi was peeping into his body.


    A moment later, the man King first opened his eyes, then frowned, and finally said in a deep voice, "Lin Qingshan, when did you condense the bead of brute force?"


    Wan Sheng was a little nervous and didn''t dare to deceive him. He said, "emperor of heaven, when I was born, I had the Pearl of brute force. Later, I mistakenly entered the mountain city tribe during my training. It was the careful instruction of leader cangkui and elder qiongqi that taught me how to correctly use the power of blood in the Pearl of brute force!"


    "Mountain city tribe? Chief cangkui Man Wang Tiandi frowned.


    Shiluzhen emperor quickly added: "tell the heavenly king that the mountain city tribe is a small tribe in my wild tribe. Its leader is cangkui, and the elder below is qiongqi!"


    Man Wang Tiandi nodded slightly: "Well! Well, the mountain city tribe is worthy of commendation and reward! "


    "Yes, sir Shi Luzhen understood the attitude of Man Wang Tian Di, and the specific matters were arranged by him.


    "Stone deer, you step down first, and take strict precautions against the invasion of haze tribe. If you find it, kill it!"


    "To order!" Emperor shiluzhen bowed himself to accept the order and told Wansheng to reply carefully. Then he disappeared in the same place.


    After shiluzhen emperor left, manwangtian emperor suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ~ Lin Qingshan, you are really a genius!"


    Wan Sheng was stunned. He didn''t understand why man Wang Tiandi''s attitude had changed so much, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    He has been sensing the man King heaven emperor, thinking that the body of man King heaven emperor is behind the blue stone wall, but he finds that everything around him is full of the power of the latter, as if the whole man power Valley is a part of his body, and he is standing on the body of the latter.


    The king of man seemed very excited. After laughing for a long time, he stopped and said with joy, "Lin Qingshan, do you wonder why the king of man is so excited?"


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly: "I don''t know, please make it clear!"


    "There are 39000 beads of brute force in your body. That''s why the king of heaven laughs," he said with a smile


    "Master Shilu said that he only had 3000 beads. He was envious of the beads of brute force of the younger generation. However, although there are many beads of brute force of the younger generation, their combat power is still far behind that of master Shilu. I don''t know why?"


    "Give me a demonstration!"


    At the foot of Lin Qingshan, the ground suddenly vibrated and a huge mountain rose, millions of kilometers high.


    Wansheng naturally understood the intention of manwang Tiandi. His heart moved, which aroused the beads of brute force in his body and lit up hundreds of them. The violent Qi and blood flowed in his body like a river, and the power of blood and Qi instantly gathered in his right fist. There was a sound of bone shaking.


    Lin Qingshan''s whole right arm turned black and blue. His fists were clenched. He stood steadily, and his right arm swung hard and hit the mountain with one punch.


    "Bang" sounds like thunder. The force of the fist penetrates directly through the rocks and shatters them into rocks instantly. The mountains millions of kilometers high collapse instantly. Even if enough explosives are buried in each key tribe, it will not be destroyed so thoroughly.


    Manwang Tiandi saw it clearly, but his eyes showed different colors. After Wan Sheng finished the demonstration, he clasped his hands and bowed himself to ask, "Tianwang, do you see the problem?"


    "Lin Qingshan, who is born with the Pearl of brute force must be the blood descendant of our heavenly king. Where do you come from?"


    "The younger generation comes from the outer universe!"


    "Oh? Our heavenly king has never been to the outer universe. Where does his blood inheritance come from? " Man Wang Tiandi thought to himself.


    Wan Sheng can''t say that it''s his brute force. He doesn''t know the attitude of Man Wang Tian Di towards the way of law. Judging from his father''s attitude, the relationship between Man Wang Tian Di and law Tian Di is not good either. However, it''s better not to tell him the truth first, so as not to bring disaster to himself.


    However, what Wan Sheng doesn''t know is that there is a difference between the bead of brute force in Lin Qingshan''s body and the bead of brute force in man Wang Tiandi''s body. His bead of brute force is more pure than the latter''s, and the energy contained in it is more violent, but he has not fully mastered it, which is also related to his lack of cultivation.


    Man Wang Tian Di naturally saw the key. He didn''t explain it to Wan Sheng. Instead, he thought about how to cultivate Lin Qingshan for the use of wild tribes.


    Man Wang Tiandi thinks that Lin Qingshan is likely to become the hope of the future of the wild tribes. Once the latter breaks through the Tian Di, his strength will be stronger than man Wang Tiandi.


    If we make good use of it, the strength of the wild tribes is likely to surpass that of the roar city and the rule of heaven.


    "Oh, it''s the outer universe! After a long time, when I was young, I might have been to the outer universe. Lin Qingshan, the bead of brute force in your body proves that you are the descendant of my heavenly king''s blood, and you are very talented! Now the wild tribes are in trouble. You should serve my great wild tribes! "


    In order to keep Wansheng, the king of man dares to say anything, but his starting point is good, just for the sake of the future of the wild tribe. He does not covet the bead of brute force in Lin Qingshan''s body, which is quite different from the fact that the emperor of law envies the ghost fire in Wansheng''s body.


    Wan Sheng feels the sincerity of Man Wang Tiandi. Although he thinks that Lin Qingshan is his blood descendant, Lin Qingshan is practicing the way of brute force. With the help of leader Cang Kui and others, he should do something for the wild tribes.


    At least now Man Wang Tiandi gives him a good feeling. There is no such feeling as insidious old fox.


    If you can ask the king of man how to use the bead of brute force, maybe Lin Qingshan''s strength will be more powerful.


    Wan Sheng was thinking about it, and the soul of Binglei suddenly said, "Qingshan boy, where is this? Why is the breath so familiar? "


    Wan Sheng suddenly remembered that Binglei was a member of a wild tribe. He immediately said to himself, "master Binglei, I''m being summoned by the man King Tiandi. This is Manli Valley!"


    "What? The emperor summoned you, ha ha ha! Excellent! Come on, let me communicate with the emperor


    Binglei can''t wait to say that, but now he is the spirit of all living things, and all actions must obey his command.


    Lin Qingshan bowed back and said, "the emperor! Since you are practicing the way of brute force, you should serve for the wild tribe! I''d like to ask the permission of the heavenly king! "


    "Say it


    "I got an artifact occasionally during my training. The spirit of the artifact wanted to see the emperor!"


    Man Wang Tiandi was stunned and then said calmly, "what artifact?"


    Lin Qingshan clenched his fists, and his heart moved. With the sound of "Hoo", the magic weapon Binglei was instantly put on his hand. The ice blue light was constantly washing away, and the power of the magic weapon was no doubt revealed.


    Originally, the artifact was just like a toy in the eyes of the star sky emperor. Manwang emperor was not interested at all. However, when he saw Binglei magic fist, he seemed to think of something. He stared at the giant eyes and said, "Binglei..."


    "This is Binglei''s artifact! Lin Qingshan, why are you here? Is he... "


    Lin Qingshan''s fists hit him with a "Dang" sound, which made a clear sound, and suddenly cast a huge shadow in the ice blue light.


    "Emperor, Binglei, please see emperor!" Binglei is very excited. It''s unexpected for him to see manwang Tiandi again.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Manwang Tiandi was surprised.


    Binglei emperor stated his past experience one by one. After hearing this, manwang Tiandi looked at Lin Qingshan with a complicated look in his eyes.


    A moment later, he sighed: "Lin Qingshan, Binglei was a subordinate of our heavenly king in the past. Our heavenly king was very distressed by this calamity, but now he can serve as your weapon spirit and fight side by side with you, so he has a good end!"


    Lin Qingshan bowed back and said, "it''s all my fate with master Binglei. I''ve avenged master Binglei! It''s also a wish of his


    Manwang Tiandi''s blue face moved, his big mouth opened, and with a bang, he burst out a firelight.


    Lin Qingshan was really surprised. He thought he was going to attack himself, but his sincere way didn''t warn the danger.


    He fixed his eyes and saw that there seemed to be a magic weapon floating in the fire.


    The king of man said in a deep voice: "Lin Qingshan, this is an artifact used by the king of heaven. I give it to you! As a reward for helping Binglei


    Wan Sheng is not interested in artifact now, but he is very interested in real artifact. However, since it is a treasure used by manwang Tiandi, it must be no worse.


    Seeing the magic weapon in the firelight, Binglei''s shadow was shocked and said: "Qingshan boy, take the reward from the king of heaven. You''ve found a good treasure!"


    It''s just an artifact. Wan Sheng doesn''t understand why Binglei is so excited. He quickly bows and salutes: "thank you very much


    The ghost of Binglei emperor immediately returns to Binglei magic fist. Wansheng feels something strange. Binglei magic fist keeps shaking, and the floating treasure slowly approaches him.


    Lin Qingshan saw that a piece of armor was wrapped in the fire. When he got close to him, the fire suddenly went out, showing a touch of ice blue. At the same time, it kept shaking in the air.


    The frequency of the vibration is surprisingly consistent with that of Binglei magic boxing.

 Chapter 1291

    Wan Sheng was puzzled and asked Binglei, "master Binglei, what is that armor? How does it feel like it interacts with Binglei magic boxing? "


    Binglei said: "ha ha, Qingshan boy, you can use the power of blood and energy. If you try to collect it, you will understand!"


    Binglei magic boxing on Lin Qingshan''s two fists vibrated more violently. His two arms were constantly shaking, as if he could not stand the freezing in the deep cold environment.


    Wan Sheng asked in a loud voice: "emperor, can you collect this treasure directly? Does it still have the mark of the original owner''s soul consciousness on it? "


    Wansheng''s original master is not there, so he can''t use the ghost fire to erase the mark of the original owner''s spirit. He must ask clearly, so as not to make a fool of himself in front of the man King Tiandi.


    "Green hill boy, are you stupid? How could the king of heaven give you an artifact with the mark of the original master''s soul Binglei said in his heart.


    Man Wang Tiandi said with a smile: "Lin Qingshan, don''t worry, just try to collect it!"


    Wan Sheng no longer hesitated. His heart moved with his will. He clenched his fists tightly. The blood in his body turned round. His skin turned red and his body temperature rose. Like an angry Beast, he was steaming around and approached the armor with the feeling of ice thunder.


    Under the strong vibration of "buzz ~", the armor suddenly flew towards the ice thunder magic fist on Lin Qingshan''s arm. Like two friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time, they suddenly met. The excitement and enthusiasm infected Lin Qingshan.


    "Ding Ding Dang Dang" to hit each other a few times, wipe out a very gorgeous spark, brilliant to the extreme.


    Wan Sheng felt that there was a huge force, dragging Binglei magic fist downward, as if to take this artifact off his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Sheng''s heart sank.


    "Qingshan boy, don''t stop it. Follow the will of the artifact!" Ice thunder great heart language reminds a way.


    Wan Sheng didn''t understand the reason, but the most sincere way didn''t warn the danger, so he was very sure that there seemed to be some resonance between the two artifacts.


    The ice as like as two peas on the armor, and after several hits, the armor was restored to the fire red.


    Wansheng simply let go of the control of Binglei Shenquan and take it off.


    Who knows, ice thunder god fist just left his arm, then "whizz", like a meteor across the sky, instantly flew to the red armor.


    Blink of an eye, two artifact hit again, "Ding Ding Dang!" There was a loud noise.


    I don''t know whether it''s mutual hostility or too close, so Wan Sheng is in a daze.


    After the impact of the two artifact, they quickly ran in the opposite direction, opened a long distance in the air, then suddenly hovered in the air, changed direction, and began a new round of impact.


    But this time, the icethunder fist was shining with ice blue light, the red armor was burning with fire, and the two artifact seemed to fly towards each other with water and fire.


    Wan Sheng worried and said, "emperor, this... Won''t happen, will it?"


    "Lin Qingshan, don''t be impatient. You will understand later." Manwang Tiandi said calmly.


    The two artifact turned into red and blue light, and suddenly collided with each other at the speed of lightning, "bang" made a earth shaking sound.


    To Wan Sheng''s surprise, Binglei Shenquan was engulfed by the armor, as if a pool of water poured into the sea, and seemed to be integrated with the armor.


    In the blink of an eye, the two artifacts form a huge light mass, which is constantly flashing red and blue light, switching between the two colors.


    With the passage of time, a huge power in the group of light spread out, which seemed to far exceed the power of artifact.


    Wan Sheng was both surprised and happy: "did the two magic weapons automatically upgrade the product level after merging? Isn''t it going to be a real artifact? "


    Just as he was thinking about this, the red and blue light group suddenly flew towards him, and a power comparable to the real emperor of the starry sky shrouded his huge body.


    Although Wan Sheng felt a great pressure, he didn''t feel any hostility from the red and blue light group, so he relaxed and let the light group envelop him.


    When the red and blue light group all shrouded Lin Qingshan''s body, a magical force suddenly poured into his body.


    Wan Sheng feels a cool and warm current coming into his body at the same time. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. He says something in his heart and tries to contact Binglei.


    "Master Binglei, what''s going on? Is the two artifact in harmony


    However, Binglei didn''t answer immediately. Wansheng had never experienced such a thing, but he thought it should be a good thing, so he waited patiently for the final result.


    Cool and warm current occupy half of the body of brute force. At this time, half of Lin Qingshan''s giant body is red and half is ice blue, which looks very strange.


    "Oh, do you want me to experience ice and fire?" Wan Sheng sighed, "the way of brute force is not the way of law. How can there be such a strong collision of water and fire elements?"


    "Castle Peak boy, don''t resist. You''ll get unexpected results later!" Binglei''s voice suddenly came into my heart.


    With Binglei''s repeated instructions, Wan Sheng put down his mind and simply allowed the two forces to do whatever they wanted in his body. Anyway, Binglei would not frame him.


    Two extremely opposite feelings are constantly playing in Lin Qingshan''s body. He is very uncomfortable and wants to use the way of brute force to resist. However, thinking of Binglei''s instructions, he gives up the idea.


    After a long time, Lin Qingshan was sweating. Suddenly, he felt that the two forces had fused in the middle of his body. A violent force poured into his whole body, as if giving him a great blessing.


    At the moment, Lin Qingshan felt full of strength and pride in his heart. It seemed that he would not be afraid of the appearance of the star sky emperor.


    "Ha ha, it''s amazing!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Qingshan felt a shock all over his body. There was a dazzling purple black light on his shoulder. The purple black light slowly spread from his shoulder to his arm, and finally to his fists. Then he covered his whole body from his trunk, and finally covered his back.


    Lin Qingshan only felt that his body and limbs were wrapped by something, and the blessing of strength was all over his body. This feeling was very good, which made him more confident.


    A moment later, the light dissipated. Lin Qingshan looked down and was startled.


    It turned out that what wrapped his body was a purple black armor suit, with two shoulder protectors raised high, like two animal heads looking up at the sky. The brand new fist wrapped his two arms, showing strange purple black. When he clenched his fist, he made a "cluck" sound, showing strong strength.


    There is a word "man" engraved on the chest armor, which constantly washes the purple and black light. It seems to represent the way of brute force. The only thing is that the ice flying boots on the feet are slightly too low, but it does not affect Lin Qingshan''s power.


    He felt it for a while, and was surprised to find that the magic weapon was a real artifact.


    "True artifact? It''s wonderful


    "Lin Qingshan, you have made great contributions to the wild tribes and helped Binglei take revenge on him. It''s right for the king to give you a real artifact. I hope you can do your best for the wild tribes in the future!"


    Wan Sheng is quite touched. It''s better to wonder why Binglei''s divine fist can be advanced to the real artifact after being fused with the armor. However, it seems that man Wang Tiandi doesn''t intend to explain too much.


    "Thank you! The younger generation should be loyal to the emperor and serve the interests of the wild tribes! " Wan Sheng knew that he couldn''t ask more questions, so he quickly gave thanks.


    On hearing this, manwang Tiandi said with a smile: "good boy! What a good sentence to serve the interests of barbarians! The king of heaven did not mistake you! You stay here to experience the magical effect of purple black ice fire armor! "


    With that, the blue face of Man Wang Tiandi disappeared on the stone wall.


    Wan Sheng bowed to salute, and then asked: "master Binglei, manwang Tiandi has left. Please tell me what''s going on?"


    Binglei said with a smile: "Qingshan boy, you have made great fortune! This purple black ice fire armor is a real artifact that the emperor of heaven used to wear. Ice thunder fist is a part of it. Once when I was meritorious in my mission, the emperor of heaven rewarded me with ice thunder fist, saying that after I broke through the emperor of heaven, I would give the rest of the armor to me. I didn''t expect to change my pocket. I really realized this wish! "


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, understood the whole process, and sighed: "master Binglei, it seems that this purple black ice fire armor is destined for you. It''s yours, and it will come back to you eventually!"


    Binglei said with a smile: "Qingshan boy, thanks to you! If I hadn''t met you, I''m afraid I''d still roam in the secret place, and I would not have been avenged. Now I see the emperor again. I really appreciate you! "


    Wan Sheng moved in his heart and sighed: "master Binglei, what are you talking about! I have regarded you as my own person. Your business is my business. Why should I see others? "


    "Ha ha, OK, Castle Peak boy, don''t talk! You can understand the beauty of this real artifact carefully. I can be the spirit of purple black ice fire armor, and it''s also my creation! "


    Wan Sheng expressed his understanding and immediately began to realize it. Suddenly, a passage appeared in his sea of knowledge: "the way of brute force is one of the three ancient magic powers. It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to ways and methods and doesn''t have any tricks. Instead, he wakes up the most primitive power in his body. That is the power of blood, condensing the bead of brute force, breaking the method with force, destroying the sound with force, and then he becomes a magic power..."


    Wan Sheng pondered carefully and immediately flew back to the ground. He closed his eyes and sat on his knees in the same place. He carefully understood the energy contained in the purple black ice fire armor. At the same time, he communicated with Binglei, and unconsciously had a little insight.


    At this time, Wansheng sitting on the edge of a cliff, not far away is the stone face of Man Wang Tiandi.


    Wan Sheng''s body soared as he realized. He didn''t know it, but a huge eye suddenly appeared on the stone wall, staring at his body, as if he was spying on his cultivation process.

 Chapter 1292

    The man who spies on Wan Sheng''s separation is naturally Man Wang Tiandi. He is very curious about Lin Qingshan''s separation and wants to see how the bead of brute force in his body changes during his cultivation.


    Wan Sheng didn''t realize it. At the moment, he was absorbed in the mystery of the way of brute force, and how much the true artifact purple black ice fire armor could help him to improve his cultivation.


    There are 39000 pearls of brute force in the body of brute force. Lin Qingshan can light 90%, that is, 35000 pearls. There are 3900 pearls waiting to be lit.


    At this time, he felt that some of the remaining 3900 beads of brute force were spinning and expanding rapidly, and seemed to be lit up.


    Wan Sheng is very happy. If he can light up more beads of brute force, Lin Qingshan''s strength will be greatly improved.


    Lin Qingshan''s Qi and blood began to flow and circulate rapidly. His body continued to soar. It had become the size of a star, but there was no sign of stopping


    At the same time, Lin Qingshan is absorbing all kinds of elements in the surrounding space. It seems that the shaping of the golden body and the cultivation are going on at the same time.


    The king of man was astonished to see that no one who practised the way of brute force could cultivate the body of gold at the same time. Lin Qingshan once again brightened the eyes of the king of man.


    The king of man sighed: "is Lin Qingshan really the descendant of the king of heaven? His talent seems to be much higher than his own? It''s impossible


    However, manwang Tiandi did not show any weakness. He controlled Manli Valley, which grew with the growth of Lin Qingshan''s body. When Lin Qingshan''s body was comparable to a star, Manli Valley expanded to the size of a small galaxy. The former''s body became the size of the Earth Moon system, and Manli Valley expanded to the size of the solar system.


    When Lin Qingshan''s body expands to the solar system, the scope of Manli Valley becomes as vast as the Milky way.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t know the series of changes in the valley of brute force, but he has been experiencing the wonder of the way of brute force.


    At this time, with the sharp rise of Lin Qingshan''s body, he found that the beads that had not been lit were flying at a high speed, and the force of blood gas in his body penetrated every cell in his body.


    Lin Qingshan''s body is like a high-speed motor, and it''s still turning on the acceleration mode.


    Lin Qingshan''s face is crimson, purple and black ice and fire armor looms. His body is like a continent close to the solar system. Only manwang Tiandi can see the whole picture of his body, because the latter''s body is bigger.


    The body of Zhan Huo Tian Di is the black wolf hell in the outer universe. It is a land the size of the Milky way. It can be imagined that man Wang Tian Di''s body will not be smaller than the Milky way.


    Shiluzhen emperor''s real body is not what Wansheng has seen. Whether it is the way of brute force or the way of roaring, the martial arts who achieve the goal of XingKong Zhendi can almost equal the size of the solar system. Only when the size of the body reaches this level, can they compete with XingKong Zhendi who has the way of law in the inner world.


    Wan Sheng saw the virtual image of Zhan Huo Tiandi last time, but it was not the real body of the latter. After collecting the materials for recovering his body, Zhan huotiandi went to the outer universe black wolf hell to revive his body. The dense forest of roar city-state is a part of his body after recovering.


    Manwang Tiandi has been paying attention to the change of the bead of brute force in Lin Qingshan''s body, which can''t help but be astonished.


    Wan Sheng himself was surprised by the change of Lin Qingshan. With the continuous growth of his body, the bead of brute force became like a star. 35000 beads of brute force all lit up in Lin Qingshan''s body, as if a solar system contained 35000 dazzling small planets.


    In addition, there are 3900 brute force pearls that have not been lit up, and there are 2000 brute force pearls that seem to be lit up.


    Such spectacular pictures are unimaginable to ordinary people. Who could have thought that a person''s body could be infinitely close to the size of the solar system.


    At this time, Lin Qingshan''s eyes are like stars, his eyebrows are like stars, and his body is like a galaxy. It''s not surprising that such a huge body can destroy a starry sky with the power of one blow if it uses the power of brute force.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the roaring city-state, the haze is coming, and the haze clouds are coming.


    Roaring city-state warriors rise up and fight, roaring through the sky. The invisible sound wave turns into a visible energy shock wave, sweeping away like mountains and seas, and bumping into the haze roar. With a loud bang, the sound wave instantly submerges into the haze roar, and the howling haze spirit screams incessantly.


    Haze spirit instantly killed and injured countless, however, haze spirit number is too terrible, wave after wave of roaring sound wave attack can not stop more haze attack.


    The power of all kinds of laws is superposed and pushed forward, with thunder and lightning, strong wind, black lightning and tornado, carrying haze particles to the territory of roaring city-state.


    He was shocked by the roaring sound wave, and the two sides were playing games with each other. Suddenly, there was a silver bell like laughter in the haze: "ha ha ha, big voice giants, don''t resist, join the great haze clan! Joining the haze clan is your final destination... "


    Obviously, this is the voice of Queen Laurie. No one knows the extent of her cultivation. Since her appearance in the inner universe, her whereabouts have become more strange. She only takes refuge in the haze, never shows up, and constantly leads the haze tribe to invade roaring city-state and wild tribes.


    In addition, Queen Laurie is also very afraid of death. Once the star real emperor appears in the two major forces, she immediately runs away, which makes the people of the wild tribes and roaring city-state panic. Everyone is afraid of being reduced to haze spirit by haze people, and worried that the people and friends around her are the latent haze spirit.


    After queen Lori''s voice, the roar of resistance suddenly stopped attacking, as if they were called by some inexplicable people. They all wanted to get close to the haze people, to see the true face of the haze people, and to see who made the wonderful voice.


    However, this is the horror of Queen Laurie. She uses Mila''s intimate talent and her unfathomable cultivation to bring this seemingly useless talent into full play, but it is the worst.


    The roaring giants, as if they had lost their souls, lined up in a neat line and headed for the haze. Meanwhile, the dense particles of the dark haze rushed towards them mercilessly.


    What about the powerful false emperor, partial emperor, or even the great emperor? Under the influence of Queen Laurie''s intimate talent, she could not help but bow to her throne. What a terrible existence.


    The giants are like the most robust seedlings growing in the farmland, but the haze tribe is a plague of locusts. Under the cover of the latter, they fall one by one


    "Presumptuous! Brave haze A terrible roar came, and the roaring giants who were engulfed by the haze suddenly woke up and immediately recovered, but more than half of them had become haze people.


    "Ang ~ ang ~" sounds like the roar of a dragon. The surviving roar of the city-state giant and the "companion" who has just been reduced to haze spirit roar against each other. One second they are still comrades in arms, the next they become deadly enemies.


    The result can only be that both sides are defeated, and the power of roaring city-state is lost. This kind of cosmic tragedy is the disaster of haze people.


    The roar of terror spread out with a wave of unparalleled prestige, and the "buzz" crushed the haze people who invaded the roaring city-state.


    "Bang bang ~" the sound of the burst of the inner world resounds through the remote tribe of roaring city-state.


    With a cold snort, Queen Laurie was ready to fly away.


    "Little haze girl, where to escape!" The terrible voice roared, and the whole audience was overpowered. Queen Laurie was surprised. It seemed that she did not expect that a star real emperor would suddenly appear in the roaring city-state.


    The real emperor of the starry sky is one of the five real emperors under the throne of emperor of war roar. He is named roaring real emperor. After receiving the news of the invasion of the haze tribe, he happened to be nearby, so he came here at the first time.


    The tribe of this unknown roaring city-state is called the state of hacheng, which has some relations with the three hads.


    Queen Lori has been hiding in the depths of the haze, she wanted to escape madly, but was forced to speed down by the roaring emperor.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ~ joining haze clan is your only choice!" Queen Laurie is still bewitching, whose purpose is to distract the roaring emperor''s attention.


    At the same time, there are a large number of haze people in front of the queen Lori, and the haze people put on a posture of abandoning soldiers and protecting the commander.


    "Little Lori, you can''t escape! You have to die today Roar really emperor a cold hum, and then roar a, "roar crazy God!"


    "Ang ~ ang ~ ang ~", accompanied by the spiritual attack of the star real emperor, came at the speed of lightning.


    Queen Lori felt the pressure increased sharply, and quickly ordered the haze people in front of her to rush towards roaring real emperor, detonating their inner world at the same time. "Boom" a violent explosion, with an energy impact comparable to that of real emperor''s attack, actually offsetting the double attack of roaring real emperor''s spirit and roar.


    Queen Laurie was so desperate that she even sacrificed the star emperor of haze clan. She immediately withdrew from the distance and hid in a cloud of haze, hiding in a spiral continent.


    Roaring emperor''s lungs are about to explode. He thought that he could wipe out the culprit in one fell swoop with his own hand. Unexpectedly, the other side took out a desperate state and was run away by Queen Laurie.


    Queen Laurie tried her best to fly away from the roaring City, but she was surprised to find that no matter how she flew, the land under her feet followed her.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Queen Laurie let out a surprise.


    Suddenly, the land under her feet was shocked, as if an earthquake had happened. A dull voice came: "Queen Laurie, you can''t run away, I want to revenge for Mila!"

 Chapter 1293

    How could the land under her feet speak?


    "You, who are you?" Queen Laurie wants to escape, but she finds that the land under her feet has been "sticking" to her. A terrible force oppresses her, making her feel like surrender.


    However, Queen Laurie soon calmed down. There was only one person who knew Mila''s name and wanted to avenge her, that is Wansheng.


    "Are you a yellow spring?" Queen Laurie exclaimed.


    "Well! Ask clearly All of a sudden, the land was surrounded by a terrible dark sky, like a huge iron net covering the land under the feet of Queen Laurie.


    At the same time, the land under her feet is like an earthquake, and there are constant low roars. It seems that what queen Laurie is stepping on is not land, but a giant beast. At the moment, she is bound by an invisible space force, and seems to be waiting for the death judgment of the giant beast under her feet.


    Queen Laurie doesn''t understand what''s going on? Mingming has chosen a good evacuation route, and sacrificed many lives of the great emperor of the haze nationality to escape from the roaring emperor. How can he escape from the tiger''s mouth and fall into the wolf''s nest?


    "Huangquan, you are despicable! He set a trap for the emperor Queen Laurie was so angry.


    Queen Laurie searched Wansheng''s position and found that his breath was everywhere. The land under her feet, the black curtain in the sky, and even the air between heaven and earth were full of Wansheng''s terrible power.


    "Huang, huangquan, no, brother Lei Feng! How can you do this to me? I''m Mira. Have you forgotten me? " Knowing that she was besieged, Queen Laurie immediately opened up her inbred talent and bewitched Wansheng with words.


    "Son of a bitch! You''re still pretending to be Mira


    In the dark sky, a miserable green curse seal is falling rapidly, which makes the star emperor shudder. The curse seal continuously emits a series of terrible green awns, which are floating on the head of Queen Laurie strangely.


    "Shua ~" curse Rune seal suddenly shot a dazzling light of purification, shaking queen Laurie can''t open her eyes.


    "Ah, it hurts! Brother Lei Feng, stop it! Are you going to kill Mira? " Queen Laurie wailed bitterly.


    The light of purification began to slowly purify the haze particles on her body, but for her, she was tortured in general. The pain in her heart accompanied by the dazzling white light, which made her unbearable.


    "Boom" a burst of sound, the dark sky shot out a white light column, a heroic white light and shadow from the sky, the power of the real emperor came in an instant, in the painful struggle of the queen Lori vaguely see someone, immediately exclaimed: "brother Lei Feng, if you kill me again, you really can''t see Mira!"


    The man who came is Wansheng''s essence. The dark sky is his supreme law of darkness. The land under Queen Laurie''s feet is Wansheng''s roar.


    After separating from brute force separation, roar separation directly came to roar city-state, and found that it was also attacked by haze people. Many roar families who were polluted by haze people were lurking. Wan Sheng discussed with roar father about countermeasures, and then roar separation lurked in the edge of roar city-state, looking for opportunities to catch queen Laurie.


    This matter is only known to Wansheng and zhanhou Tiandi. Even junzha Zhendi is in the dark, so roaring Zhendi has no idea.


    Wansheng''s roar came to roar city-state separately. Emperor zhanhou only let junzhazhen know about it, but he just said that roar city-state would leave soon.


    According to the continuous harassing behavior of the haze people to the roar city-state, Wan Sheng gradually found the law of the haze people''s attack, that is, the haze people choose to attack the more remote and uninhabited tribes of the roar city-state, and they want to infiltrate the haze particles into the roar city-state in this way.


    So Wan Sheng let roar hide in the remote place of roar city-state to search, waiting for the hare.


    Wansheng''s master just went to roar city-state recently. He left Dabai in the human tribe of the kingdom of heaven. He was relieved that Dabai was the real emperor of the starry sky.


    Jiang Rulan, Shangguan Wan''er and WAN Yifang were also clamoring to go with him, but they were all severely rejected by Wan Sheng. He knew that this trip was very dangerous, so he told them to stay with the Terran. In this way, they were safe enough, and it was also helpful for the defense of the Terran tribe.


    Wansheng, dressed in white, looked down at the queen Laurie who had been controlled by him: "Laurie, I only give you one chance to tell me where Mila is."


    After many contests with queen Laurie, Wan Sheng knew that every word she said might contain a lot of moisture, but he was still worried about Mila and always wanted to find out the real situation of Mila from her mouth.


    Queen Lori is not a fool. She has been killed by Wansheng. It can be seen that the latter will not easily believe what she said. Once she tells Mira''s information, her life will be lost immediately.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Lei Feng, you really care about me!" Queen Laurie laughed.


    "Stop imitating Mira! Say it Wan Sheng''s face is dignified, with a cold hum. The power of space instantly binds the neck of Queen Laurie, and the real emperor oppresses her mercilessly.


    Queen Lori''s facial features have been deformed, and she seems to be in great pain. She has been strangled and can''t speak.


    "Huangquan, you, you are very kind..." Queen Laurie said painfully.


    Wan Sheng also found that he was a little anxious, and immediately restrained the power of the real emperor. Queen Laurie was relieved.


    "Is Mira really that important to you? You just ambushed outside the roaring city-state and watched the creatures of those roaring city-state turn into haze people, but you can''t help them. It seems that you are not a just man! "


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "Lori, you don''t have to delay! If it falls into my hands today, you can''t leave. Please tell me what you know, or you will end up dead! "


    Queen Lori understood that Wan Sheng was not joking because the curse mark on her head had never disappeared. Once the other party made up her mind to kill her, she would die.


    She was thinking about how to bewitch Wan Sheng, but the headache was that her gift of closeness seemed to have no effect on him. This gift that worked for other people failed here.


    "Ha ha ha! Last time I died in your hands, Mila was seriously injured. This time, you don''t have to think so much about it. Kill me with your dark law, or light law, or ghost fire. Anyway, it''s in your hands, and I don''t intend to go back alive. It''s just right for your Mila to be buried with you! " Queen Laurie thinks and thinks that only Mira is Wansheng''s weakness. She must create an illusion that her life is closely connected with Mira.


    Wan Sheng''s face was calm, but his heart was moving. He was worried that what he was saying was true, but he couldn''t show any worry. He said angrily, "don''t take Mila''s life to risk me! I won''t believe you any more! Since you are given the chance to confess, you don''t make good use of it! Then I don''t have to keep my hands! "


    "What? Huang Quan, you really don''t care about Mila''s life and death, and you will kill me without hesitation? " Queen Laurie was really scared when she saw Wansheng''s dark blue eyes.


    I don''t know why, when she saw Wan Sheng again this time, she always felt that the momentum of the other party had changed a lot. Apart from the fact that his cultivation was promoted to the star real emperor, Wan Sheng''s attitude towards her was very firm, which was hard for her to imagine. She didn''t understand why Wan Sheng was so firm.


    "Well! I can know your memory without killing you Wan Sheng hummed coldly, and his eyes were full of determination.


    "Soul searching Dafa!"


    The curse mark on queen Laurie''s head suddenly rotates at a high speed, like a miserable green halo, constantly emitting a terrible and gorgeous brilliance.


    Queen Laurie is under great pressure. The oppressive feeling of death falls down again, and her petite body is shrouded by the green light.


    "You can''t do this to me," she cried bitterly! You''re going to kill Mira! You are responsible for your actions... "


    "Well! You have no chance! "


    Wansheng''s fingers moved, and the miserable green curse seal came down, like a charm suppressing the evil spirit. "Hum" covered the whole body of Queen Laurie.


    Queen Laurie''s eyes have lost their color and look empty. Under the influence of the law of curse, she seems to have been hollowed out of her soul. Her eyes suddenly glowed green. It was the color of the curse mark. Her face was ferocious, as if she was in great pain


    Wan Sheng was ready to search her soul early in the morning, but he still wanted to make a normal inquiry to see if he could find out whether the haze people''s affairs in the kingdom of Dharma besides Mila''s whereabouts, and whether these series of changes were related to the emperor of Dharma.


    Wan Sheng closed his eyes, through the soul searching Dharma, the divine sense penetrated into the memory of Queen Laurie, and his body was shocked.


    "What? How can so many people be hazed? " Wan Sheng was shocked.


    Face by face, Hu Yanlie, Barker, Shen Mo, and many other people''s compatriots, as well as the creatures of various races in the outer universe, the haze process of Zerg, Orc and soul, etc.


    One by one, the pictures are shocking, even terrible. Wan Sheng tries to adjust his mood, temporarily put down his hatred, and carefully searches for the memory clues about Mila.


    But finally there is no Mira''s shadow, how can it be like this? Is Mira no longer here


    "No, it won''t! Mira must be alive Wan Sheng denied his wild speculation.


    Just as Wan Sheng wanted to give up soul searching, a familiar face suddenly appeared in the memory of Queen Laurie.


    "The real emperor of Hanyu?" Wan Sheng was startled and carefully searched for the memory of hanzhuzhen emperor.


    At that time, hanzhuzhen emperor had not been hazed. He was performing a mission in the kingdom of heaven. Suddenly, a golden light and shadow appeared. The former immediately bowed to his knees, and then the whole memory picture turned into a gray

 Chapter 1294

    "Well? What''s going on? " Wan Sheng is deeply puzzled, and seems to be close to the truth soon. As a result, the memory of Queen Laurie suddenly disappears. I don''t know whether it was artificially deleted or for some other reason.


    In a word, Wansheng''s soul search results disappointed him. He didn''t have any other important information except that he generally knew which tribes of the two major forces were being hazed by the haze tribe.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t dare to delay, so he quickly asks roar to report to his father, and then shares his divine knowledge with Lin Qingshan, who tells Man Wang Tiandi to clean up the hazed creatures as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, Wansheng is still a step slow. The creatures who are lurking after the haze have not stopped the spread of the haze. In fact, the situation of the two major forces being polluted by the haze is far beyond imagination. It seems that they are waiting for something because there is no comprehensive outbreak.


    The soul searching method lasted for a long time, and Wan Sheng finally completed the soul searching. At the end of the search, the petite body of Queen Laurie trembled, and her whole face stood still. Her eyes were more empty, but there was still a breath.


    Wan Sheng wanted to burn her down, but he was worried that what she said was true and that Mila would be hurt by her death. With one hand, he issued a curse seal to seal the queen Lori, and then put her in the inner world and handed it to Emperor tanitrate.


    After dealing with the roaring city-state, Wansheng returns to the kingdom of law. He is always worried about the safety of the human tribe.


    Roar is a dense forest in the depth of the city-state. Roar floats in the air separately. If you don''t know it, you will mistake it for a vast continent.


    In fact, roar is a spiral growth of Tangguan snail, the whole is spiral, with several sharp corners on the top and a mouth on the bottom, but it is huge, really like a continent.


    When Queen Lori was standing on it, both roar and Wansheng deliberately hid their breath, which deceived her.


    "Roar dad, that''s the situation! We should step up efforts to deal with those people who have been hazed! " The roar split up and gave a dull roar to the deep forest.


    "Ha ha ha! My dear, you are still efficient! As soon as you make a move, you will find out everything clearly, and you have captured haze girl alive! It''s true that I didn''t choose the wrong successor for my father! "


    If the emperor''s voice was thundering, if it had not been for the roar''s communication with him, I''m afraid he would have been overwhelmed by the pressure, and would have been stunned by his voice.


    "Roar dad, this is what a child should do!" The roar came back.


    Suddenly, the dense forest was shaking, and a huge black figure appeared before the roar.


    Of course, it wasn''t the whole body of Zhan Huo Tian Di, but he didn''t want to shout with Wan Sheng in this way, and then he turned into a temporary shadow to communicate with him.


    "Good boy! My father''s original plan was to teach you the way of roaring. I didn''t expect that you were more magical and made a part of the way of roaring. What''s more, you were so strange that you didn''t even have a human figure. I thought you were a piece of humble land! " The emperor of war roared and laughed.


    Although there was a trace of blame and resentment, Zhan Huo was very proud in his heart.


    The adopted son of emperor Zhan Huotian, who was recognized when he was in trouble, grew up like this. He had not only the way of brute force, but also the way of roar. He was also the way of cultivating the law. He had all the three ancient powers. What a terrible existence.


    If it wasn''t for Wan Sheng who was his successor, he would have wanted to get rid of the existence of Wan Sheng, so as not to threaten the roaring city-state.


    "Roar dad, don''t make fun of the child! No matter roar or Lin Qingshan, their appearance is not controlled by me! I always feel that God''s blessing on me is that these two bodies chose me, not that I chose them! " Wan Sheng is modest, but what he says is true.


    After a few words of secret discussion with Wansheng, Emperor zhanhou summoned the five real emperors to sit down.


    Roar separate body way: "roar father, the child whether want to evade?"


    "Son of a bitch! What are you avoiding? Isn''t the child of Ben Di a disgrace? In the words of you Earthlings, you are now the prince. I''d like to formally introduce you to five of them. In case something happens to me in the future, the five of them will assist you to manage the roaring city-state! "


    Wan Sheng said quickly: "don''t talk nonsense, my father! With children, who dares to hurt you! I will send him to hell


    "Ha ha, good! I''m a good boy for my father Zhan Huo emperor Tiandi shows a kind smile. He knows the strength of Wan Sheng. Although the latter has not yet broken through the emperor Tiandi, his own strength and two separate powers are probably beyond the power of the real emperor of the starry sky.


    "Good boy! Your God should be careful in the kingdom of heaven! The old man of the five elements is not a good man. After the outbreak of the haze incident, Weifu and Manzi tried to contact him many times to discuss countermeasures. As a result, the old bastard was stubborn and ruthless, totally ignoring me and Manzi! "


    Wan Sheng was stunned for a moment and asked, "when did this happen? Have you ever seen the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements


    "At the beginning of the emergence of the haze tribe in the kingdom of Dharma, our three emperors met in Fengling city at that time..."


    "What? Ho dad, you met the emperor of law later! What''s his state? Is it abnormal? " The roar asked in a hurry.


    "Good boy! Don''t you doubt that the old bastard of the five elements has been hazed? " The emperor sighed and immediately denied, "impossible! Absolutely impossible! No matter how strong the haze is, most of them can''t be hazed! You didn''t break through to the emperor of heaven. You don''t know how powerful the emperor of heaven is


    Wan Sheng held a skeptical attitude and said: "my father, when I first came back to the inner universe, I found that Fengling city was shrouded by haze. Moreover, the soul memory of hanzhuzhen emperor also showed that he and the Fengling city leader had met Kuangyu emperor together. How could he collude with the haze people without the permission of Tiandi? I doubt it has something to do with the law of heaven! "


    After pondering for a moment, the emperor suddenly thought of something. His face was covered with haze, and he said in a deep voice: "good boy! Do you mean that the haze people in the inner universe have invaded the spheres of influence of the three ancient civilizations and made such a big stir, which was manipulated by the five elements


    "Yes! Roar dad, as far as I know, the haze clan, the sulfur and nitrate clan, the saitan clan, that is, the mechanical life, are all the test objects of the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements! His purpose is to dominate the inner universe, to occupy the roaring city and the wild tribes, and to command all the people! " The roar split up.


    The emperor felt that Wan Sheng''s words were reasonable, but he also had a suspicious attitude. He asked: "the ambition of the old man in the five elements is really much bigger than that of me and the barbarian, otherwise I would not have been fooled into going into the sea area of hell fire to find the heart of fire! However, even if he did all this, did he not let go of the kingdom of heaven? Now many parts of the kingdom of heaven are occupied by the haze people! "


    Wan Sheng thought for a moment and said, "Ho dad, this is the key to the problem! Also is the place which the child has been unable to think! However, all kinds of clues point to the emperor of law! "


    After a long time, the emperor of war roared into deep thought and said, "how about contacting the barbarian son for his father and meeting the five elements old man face to face with him?"


    Wan Sheng worried: "roar dad, I''m afraid the law God won''t see you now! If you join hands with manwang Tiandi, can you defeat the law Tiandi? "


    "Ha ha ha, silly boy, it''s the common people who suffer from the fight between the emperor of heaven. We three old guys have fought too many yuan robbing battles, and we have never won or lost. Even if the barbarian and I join hands to fight against the old man of five elements and want to defeat him, it won''t happen overnight. I''m afraid we can''t win or lose even if we fight hundreds of Yuan robbing battles!" The emperor of war roared and said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng was stunned: "is the rule of heaven really so powerful?"


    "Well! It''s not how strong the old man of five elements is! It''s just that he has a strong continuous combat power. He integrates the five elements of the supreme law. At the same time, he can continuously absorb the elements of the five elements of the law. The speed of replenishing consumption is terrible! Barbarians rely on brute force and body. It''s OK in a short time, but they don''t have enough stamina! I rely on the power of roaring sound wave and mental attack, but I can''t compare with the old man''s continuous combat ability! "


    Wan Sheng sighed: "it''s really strong if you can make roar dad feel strong."


    "No! Being a father just means that the old man of the five elements has a strong continuous fight, not that his power of law can be superior to the way of roar and brute force. Don''t be biased! In fact, the strongest is our roaring way The emperor of war roar was not happy. How could he allow anyone to despise the roar, even Wansheng.


    "Forgive me! It''s the child who is too arbitrary! " Wan Sheng apologized.


    As they spoke, five huge shadows appeared at the same time.


    "We see the emperor! I wish the emperor the heavenly power and the earthshaking power to unify the universe Five people bowed to say in unison.


    The five are the five real emperors under the throne of Zhan Huo Tian emperor. They are junzha real emperor, crazy roar real emperor, roaring real emperor, Guiqi real emperor and canyin real emperor.


    In the name of five people, Wan Sheng heard from the two emperors Lei Hu and Bao Yin when he was practicing in the dark place. Apart from junzhazhen, the other four people met him for the first time.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you five are here just in time. I''ll introduce you to you. This is Huang Quan, the adopted son of the emperor!" The emperor of war roared with a smile and introduced five people to roar.


    Wan Sheng felt that it was impolite not to show up all the time. Apart from junzhazhen emperor, the other four people were a little strange when they saw the roaring separation. They were still wondering that huangquan was such a virtue.


    Wan Sheng''s heart moved, and the roar made a dull sound. The spiral sharp corner of Tang Guan snail suddenly opened, and a shadow of divine consciousness floated out.


    "I''ve met five seniors!"


    When they saw Zhan Huo''s face, they immediately bowed back: "see you, your highness! In the future, your highness does not have to salute us! "


    The emperor of war roared with a smile: "OK! I have something important to announce! "

 Chapter 1295

    The five real emperors bowed to listen, and the emperor of war roared: "first of all, huangquan has mastered the tribe polluted by haze people, and we will deal with it separately; Secondly, Jun Zha, you arrange to accompany Huang Quan to Fengling city. If Fengling old man is really hazed, you cooperate with Huang Quan and kill him! "


    Wan Sheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the roaring father would have such an order. However, he didn''t ask why. If the Lord of Fengling really turns into a haze clan, it''s Wan Sheng''s duty to kill him.


    "Child (subordinate) must order!" Wan Sheng and the five real emperors bowed down at the same time.


    Under the sign of roaring father, Wan Sheng tells the five real emperors the result of searching for the soul of Queen loli.


    At least, the five people have seen the big scene of XingKong Zhendi, but they are also very shocked. They did not expect that so many small tribes in the wild tribes and roaring city-state were polluted by haze. The situation of the two major civilized forces is very critical.


    Each of the five immediately had their own division of labor to deal with the creatures in the hazed roaring city-state. Naturally, Wan Sheng could not be idle. Since he was granted the title of "Prince" by roaring father, he should perform the duties of his royal highness.


    He also took orders to deal with the hazed roaring compatriots. Roaring father was very pleased that with the existence of Wansheng, he could see a bright future of roaring city-state.


    After Wansheng and the five real emperors dispersed, the emperor of war roared and sighed: "good boy! As a father, I expect you to grow up quickly. When you break through the emperor of heaven, you not only need to inherit my roaring city-state, but also unify the wild tribes and the rule of heaven. It will be my child who unifies the universe! "


    Zhan Huo Tian Di is not blindly confident of Wan Sheng. He reviews Wan Sheng''s growth process. As a generation of Tian Di, he has lived countless yuan robbers. He has never seen anyone practice three ancient magic powers at the same time. Wan Sheng has undoubtedly created an unprecedented miracle.


    Emperor zhanhou believed that Wansheng would realize the great feat of unifying the inner universe.


    However, Wan Sheng never thought of it like this. He has no ambition, does not want to ascend to a high position of power, and does not want to become the emperor of heaven admired by hundreds of millions of people. All along the way, he has been protecting his friends and family, and protecting his loved ones.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wild tribe, the king of man is defending the Dharma for the breakthrough of Lin Qing, and observing the change of the bead of brute force in his body.


    In a completely unconscious state, Lin Qingshan was practicing and shaping his body. The king of man was stunned. All kinds of natural elements in Manli valley were absorbed by Lin Qingshan crazily. His body continued to soar and was infinitely close to the size of the solar system.


    "Well? Is it difficult for Lin Qingshan to break through the star sky? How can someone have such a strong talent, trying to break through the real emperor while cultivating, and shaping the body? Even the king of heaven couldn''t do it in those days! "


    Manwang Tiandi was completely conquered by Lin Qingshan''s performance. There was a moment when he appeared and killed Lin Qingshan. Later, he thought that he could not help it.


    Talent is rare, especially in the wild tribes. The cultivation of brute force requires a very high body. It''s even more difficult to break through the real emperor of the star sky. The king of heaven is thirsty for talent, and he can''t do anything to Lin Qingshan.


    From this point, we can see that the difference between the star sky emperor, manwang emperor and the five elements rule emperor is very obvious.


    All of a sudden, Lin Qingshan''s body is no longer bigger, and his brute force pearls light up 2000 more. His body is equivalent to a solar system. The original 35100 brute force pearls light up, plus the later 2000, now he can use the brute force power of 37100 brute force pearls.


    In addition to his vast body, Lin Qingshan is now a veritable Star Real emperor. He is much more powerful than the General Tao real emperor who practices the law.


    Lin Qingshan found that the Pearl of brute force is no longer static, but flows in the body at a certain speed, like all kinds of planets in a galaxy, circling a certain planet. The power contained in it is very different from that of the star emperor.


    At this time, Lin Qingshan felt that he was even stronger than Pangu, the pioneer of the Chinese legend. He felt as if his body was a world. This feeling was so wonderful that he was shocked.


    Lin Qingshan slowly opened his starlike eyes and looked around. Manli Valley could not see clearly. His huge body was standing on a piece of land, and his height could only be described as light years.


    Lin Qingshan wondered that his body was so vast, and the land under his feet seemed to be much bigger than his body. He asked tentatively, "emperor, where are you? I''ve succeeded in breaking through the real emperor. Thank you for being here in person! "


    Lin Qingshan couldn''t find the blue face of Man Wang Tiandi on the cliff, because the cliff had become dust in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha - Lin Qingshan, what a formidable young man! You surprised the king of heaven Lin Qingshan at the foot of a powerful voice, as if the foot of the land issued.


    "Emperor, have I been standing on your body?" Lin Qingshan was shocked.


    "Well! Castle Peak baby, where else do you think you are standing? Your body has become the size of a large galaxy. No place can easily carry your huge body! " The man king, the emperor of heaven, hummed coldly, but with no anger.


    Wan Sheng was shocked. It turned out that the brute force division had been standing on the body of the king of man. It''s not surprising to think about it carefully. The body of Hou dad formed the black wolf hell, which is as vast as the Milky way. Now his division is on the body of the king of man, and it''s understandable to shut up and realize.


    "Well, it''s too hard to talk like this! Change back to the way it was Manwang Tiandi said in a loud voice.


    Lin Qingshan a Leng: "emperor, how, how to change back?"


    On hearing this, manwang Tiandi almost died of Wansheng''s ignorance, but he said with a smile: "run the beads of brute force, let those beads speed down, and your body can change its size at will!"


    Lin Qingshan was embarrassed. After breaking through the real emperor, his body changed qualitatively. He didn''t know how to shrink his body for a moment. He quickly tried according to the guidance of Man Wang Tiandi. He found that the bead of brute force in his body seemed to rotate very slowly, but in fact it was very fast. He didn''t know how powerful the power of blood was. With the control of his mind, A magical force acts on the brute force beads that are comparable to planets, making the rotation speed of those "planetary beads" slowly decrease and his body slowly shrink.


    Manwang Tiandi suddenly wanted to take back his praise for Lin Qingshan. Fortunately, he just thought about it in his heart and didn''t praise the latter face to face.


    Lin Qingshan''s body has shrunk to the size of a hill. He finds that he is still in the valley of Manli. He feels very magical. The blue face of manwang Tiandi is clearly visible on the opposite cliff.


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much Lin Qingshan bowed to his knees.


    Man Wang Tiandi said with a smile: "no harm! Lin Qingshan, just remember that you should be loyal to my wild tribe in the future! "


    Lin Qingshan saluted and nodded back.


    "Old man Zhan Hou has heard that many small tribes in my wild tribe have been infected by the haze people. He reminds us to deal with it as soon as possible. Today''s king has asked Shi Lu to arrange it. Later, you will follow Shi Lu to clean up those haze spirits. You can''t let go of any of them!"


    Lin Qingshan bowed himself to accept the order, thinking that he had already known these things, and that he had shared the divine knowledge of Wansheng. He knew more details than manwang Tiandi, but he could not show them.


    If the man king knew that Lin Qingshan was only a part of Wansheng''s cultivation of brute force, I don''t know how the proud man would feel.


    Wansheng wanted to tell manwang Tiandi the truth, but he was afraid that he could not accept it, so he kept it secret for the time being.


    After all, manwangtiandi is different from houdad. Wansheng has absolute trust in houdad, so he should take more precautions against manwangtiandi.


    A moment later, the stone deer real emperor came to salute the man King Tiandi, found that Lin Qingshan had broken through the real emperor, expressed his congratulations, and then took Lin Qingshan to carry out the task of eliminating the latent haze tribe.


    ¡­¡­


    Roaring city-state, Wansheng''s roaring body took Sanha emperor to the territory of Ha City. Originally, roaring body wanted to go to other tribes with wild roaring emperor. As a result, when assigning tasks, he met Sanha emperor, and they recognized Wansheng immediately.


    After a friendly exchange between the two sides, Wan Sheng announced the name of the tribe polluted by the haze tribe. Upon hearing this, Sanha emperor said that the state of hacheng was the place where they had been in their childhood. With a very sad mood, the three men took the initiative to ask for orders to go to the state of hacheng to carry out the task of cleaning up the haze tribe.


    Wan Sheng and the three people were old acquaintances, so he proposed to Emperor junzhazhen to go with emperor Sanha. Because the state of hacheng was too small, Emperor junzhazhen didn''t plan to arrange for emperor XingKong to sit in town.


    Wan Sheng can feel the three people''s feelings of sadness and indignation, they will touch the scene, they can''t do anything to the people of hacheng, so they take the initiative to ask to go with them to escort them.


    Wansheng is now in the position of roaring city-state. It can be said that Wansheng is under one person and above ten thousand people. The five real emperors are not easy to say anything. Even if they have any dissatisfaction, they dare not show it face to face.


    However, junzhazhen emperor only gave Wansheng Sanha emperor, without any other support. It seems that he is a little jealous.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t care about these details at all. His roar Division has already broken through the real emperor under the guidance of his roaring father. Even if he meets the real emperor of haze nationality, he is not afraid.


    Roar took the three great emperors to the state of hacheng. Except for the destroyed forest, everything is normal. The giant of hacheng lives and works in peace and contentment. It seems that the haze particles covered in the forest have been cleaned up, and there is no abnormality at all.


    Wan Sheng deliberately asked the three to restrain their breath and not show anything. They had been observing outside hacheng for a long time, but they didn''t understand what he was waiting for. The former didn''t allow them to use consciousness to investigate. Did they want to use their eyes to see which haze tribe was?

 Chapter 1296

    "Your Highness, how long do I have to wait? Isn''t it a direct attack? " Finally, King HA could not restrain his heart.


    At this time, Sanha emperor was standing on Wansheng''s roaring body. From a distance, it was a vast land floating in the sky. After breaking through Zhendi, roaring body also had obvious changes, which was almost the same as the solar system. However, Wansheng did not maintain such a vast state, but shrank a lot. Even so, it was as vast as the Earth Moon system.


    Wan Sheng felt for a long time and said, "don''t worry, master jinha! The state of hacheng is the hometown of the three of you. I know you are worried. We will make plans after I finish my investigation! "


    Emperor jinha was surprised and immediately said, "Your Highness, there is a difference between respect and inferiority. You''d better not call our brothers predecessors. If the emperor knows, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Yinha emperor immediately echoed: "what elder brother said is reasonable! Your highness, your status is noble and your strength is super strong. How dare our three brothers be your predecessors


    Wan Sheng had no choice but to smile and thought that he should be too strict with them, otherwise Sanha emperor would not be so afraid.


    "All right! I got it! Have you ever been in the state of hacheng? Do you have any friends here? "


    Emperor tongha sighed: "to tell you the truth, the state of hacheng is the place where his subordinates practiced when they were young. The elder brother and the second brother practiced in the Hafu tribe. As soon as we heard that this place was also hazed, our three brothers felt very sad. Every plant here has the memory of my youth, but now we have to..."


    Wan Sheng comforted: "Tong Ha, don''t be sad! The hatefulness of the haze clan lies in this. They turn your relatives and friends into haze spirits, and control their bodies to be enemies with you. That kind of feeling is most painful. I have experienced it many times, and you should learn to adapt! "


    The three nodded slightly, and at the same time they looked at Wan Sheng with new eyes.


    "I''ve already checked it out. Let''s move now!" Wan Sheng roared, and directly controlled the roar to fly over the land of hacheng.


    King ha''s eyes were like a golden bowl. The two golden tusks in his big mouth were very dazzling, but the corners of his mouth were twitching. It seemed that he could not accept this reality, and so did the other two.


    There have been countless battles with the haze people. Wansheng deeply understands the mood of Sanha emperor, which is equivalent to the haze of the whole earth. If Wansheng wants to return to the earth to clean up all the haze people, any flesh and blood person will feel extremely painful.


    "How are you? If you can''t do it later, just watch it! " Wan Sheng said calmly.


    "No, your highness, we will avenge them with our own hands!" Emperor Jin Ha cut off the railway.


    Wansheng didn''t recover, but roared and trembled. The snails below roared directly at the circular hollow out buildings of hacheng state, and the "boom" directly shattered half of hacheng state.


    The population of hacheng, a state with nearly a thousand people, was instantly halved.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang As the bodies of the giants in Harbin burst, haze particles came out, which made the emperor feel sad and angry.


    "Ah? So they are really hazed! " Sanha emperor exclaimed at the same time.


    Before Wan Sheng started, they still had a chance to hope for some survivors who had not been hazed.


    Wansheng deliberately left half of the life in the city of HA. He wanted the three great emperors to face the cruel reality. Only when they recognized the abominability of the haze people, they would not be bewitched by any haze people.


    Wan Sheng seems to be cruel in doing so. In order to avoid being cheated by the haze people in the future, he has to be cruel.


    "Three, I''ll leave the rest to you. Remember not to leave one!" Wan Sheng said coldly, in fact, his heart is also very uncomfortable.


    The three of them stabilized their minds, flew from the roar, and went straight to the state of hacheng. At the same time, the state of hacheng, which suffered from the disaster of extinction, immediately responded. Hundreds of martial artists with different accomplishments flew up, and a strong anger spread out.


    Among them, there are also two star emperors, the rest are partial emperors and pseudo emperors.


    They confronted with Sanha emperor. One of them, an old man with silver hair, recognized them immediately and said angrily, "Sanha boy, are you crazy to attack the city of HA, especially tongha? You grew up here. Have you betrayed the roaring city and the emperor zhanhou?"


    As soon as the silver haired old man asked, the three of them hesitated. At the same time, they looked back at Wan Sheng''s roar. The latter said: "three, don''t be bewitched by their language. They are dead. What we are communicating with you is just a shell!"


    Emperor jinha sighed: "old clan leader, our three brothers will never betray the clan and will always be loyal to Emperor zhanhou. You have become haze spirit. Today we are here to avenge you!"


    "What? Asshole! You must have made a mistake to take revenge by attacking your hometown and harming your people! " The silver haired old man roared.


    King ha gave the two brothers a wink. The three brothers immediately lined up and ruled out the offensive posture. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "old clan leader, goodbye!"


    "Three roars, heaven and earth jump!"


    The three of them used the way of roaring at the same time. Their roaring sound waves were superimposed on each other, and their power was more than three times larger. It seemed that their roaring sound waves collided with each other, and they blessed each other, making their power nearly five times that of the ordinary star Emperor.


    A frenzied sound wave of power in the three ha emperor as a starting point, crazy to hundreds of Ha City of the state of life layer upon layer to advance in the past.


    Although the number of people in hacheng is dominant, the overall strength of hacheng is still inferior to that of Sanha emperor. However, they will not wait to die. The silver haired old man immediately gives orders, and hundreds of people also roar at the same time. The roaring waves also gather together, and the roaring power of Sanha emperor collides in an instant.


    "Boom!" A loud bang is like detonating hundreds of nuclear bombs in space. The power of two kinds of sound waves collides and produces a huge energy impact.


    Since the attack can''t be stopped, if Wan Sheng takes the action, these people will be killed. Sanha emperor wants to use his own way to send these former compatriots for the last journey.


    "Scatter!" King ha yelled, and the three men immediately dispersed to avoid the impact of energy. Hundreds of people wanted to disperse, but they didn''t react as quickly as king ha. Many people were hurt by the impact of the rebound energy.


    The three people arranged in a triangle, surrounded by hundreds of giants in Harbin. Among the lightning and flint, the three people roared at the same time, and the roaring waves beat from three directions, with the potential of overwhelming, impacting the people.


    The living beings of hacheng tribe, who have not yet stabilized their bodies, are attacked fiercely by the three people, constantly pounding their bodies in the terrible sound wave.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang With a loud sound, the giants of Harbin, led by the silver haired old men, burst one by one, and the haze particles erupted rapidly, which immediately filled the sky.


    Wansheng''s roar quickly covered it. With a low roar, the haze particles were crushed into dust and dispersed in the air.


    The third emperor of Kazakh put up his offensive and looked back at the ruins of the city of Kazakh.


    "Your Highness, this haze clan is so hateful! We must wipe them all out and avenge our fellow people! " The three roared at the same time.


    Wan Shengjing said: "the abominable place of haze people is not only here, you should learn to adapt! Come on, let''s go to Hafu tribe! "


    Jin Ha and Yin HA were stunned at the same time: "how? Has the Hafu tribe become a haze tribe? "


    Wan Sheng sighed: "I didn''t mean to hide from you. The answer is yes! With the experience of hacheng state, you should deal with the haze people of Hafu tribe more simply! "


    At this time, Wan Sheng seems to feel a little unkind, but who can realize that his calmness comes from how many times his relatives and friends have been hazed.


    When the mood of the three fell to the bottom of the valley, Wan Sheng carefully checked the state of hacheng and confirmed that there was no haze tribe, he carried the great emperor of Sanha to Hafu tribe.


    It was the place where Jin Ha and Yin ha grew up. After hearing the news that the state of Ha City had been hazed, they comforted Tong Ha in private. Now it''s the latter''s turn to comfort them.


    Hafu tribe is much smaller than the state of hacheng. It''s only a few light years away from the state of hacheng. When they speak, they come here with three people.


    Wan Sheng didn''t rush to start, but first felt it. When his sensing range extended to the lake, Wan Sheng was stunned.


    "Well? How can there be such a powerful fluctuation of energy? "


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter? What did you find? " Asked King ha.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "there are only dozens of stars in the sky. The rest are pseudo emperors. You three can deal with them! But there is a lake, where the energy fluctuation is very strong, at least hiding the strong above the emperor! "


    King HA was surprised: "perch on the lake?"


    Wan Sheng was stunned: "Qixi lake?"


    Yinha emperor explained: "Your Highness, that HUPO is a place where our brothers used to visit when they were young. It''s called habitat lake. There are many rare and exotic animals drinking water by the lake and living in the dense forest, so it''s named for it!"


    Wansheng secretly scolds himself for thinking wildly. He thought it was a lake related to the beautiful love legend of Huaxia.


    This is roaring city-state. How can it be related to Huaxia.


    For the sake of safety, Wan Sheng didn''t kill the life of Hafu tribe at the first time. Instead, he hid his breath and brought the three great emperors to the lake.


    When a clear picture came into view, the four were immediately shocked.


    Floating on the surface of the lake is a graceful and beautiful white shadow. She is swaying with beautiful posture. I don''t know whether she is walking and dancing on the lake or concentrating on cultivation. In a word, every movement of her is extremely beautiful, which makes her yearn for.

 Chapter 1297

    Sanha emperor was stunned by her charming shadow. She must not belong to Hafu tribe. In the impression of jinha and yinha, she had never seen such a white shadow.


    "Your Highness, she is not a member of roaring city-state. Is she a haze clan?" King ha asked.


    Wan Sheng was too frightened to speak for a long time. He thought to himself, "sister? She, when did she enter the inner universe, how could she appear in the roaring city


    Wan Sheng didn''t answer for a long time. He just felt Wan xiuxin''s change. He found that his opponent''s cultivation had already broken through the star emperor, and seemed to be approaching the real emperor.


    How can my sister''s accomplishments break through so fast? When she was in the outer universe, she was just a fake emperor in the starry sky. How could she have such a huge change in a short period of time.


    Without Wansheng''s command, Sanha did not dare to act without authorization. They just watched the white shadow dancing on the vast lake.


    Wan Sheng has been feeling that Wan xiuxin is not dancing on the lake at all, but practicing. Her cultivation has been improving, which seems to have the potential to break through the real emperor.


    Not only Wan Sheng was shocked, but also Sanha emperor was shocked.


    King ha still didn''t bear it. He said to himself, "Your Highness, we''ve been waiting here for a long time. Don''t we start? If she really breaks through the real emperor, it will be very difficult to deal with at that time! "


    Wan Sheng said: "Sanha, there is no command from me! No one can disturb her! Do you hear me


    Sanha did not understand Wansheng''s idea, but he did not dare to disobey his orders.


    So the three of them sat on their knees and practiced on the roar of Wansheng.


    One era, two, three


    Wansheng''s roar is guarding her silently.


    During this period, out of curiosity, some people from the hazed Hafu tribe came to this lake to observe. Before they got close, they were cleaned up by Wansheng with shouts.


    Strangely, Wan xiuxin didn''t notice the existence of Wan Sheng and others. She was still immersed in the cultivation, as if seeing heaven and earth as nothing.


    Wan Sheng ponders how to meet her and whether to show his identity when she finishes her cultivation. He still remembers that Mo zizun, who was "dead", once said that she had a hard time not to meet him. What is the reason for her appearance in the inner universe this time?


    In this way, Wan Sheng''s roar has been guarding Wan xiuxin from afar for ten years.


    A loud bang awakened the Sanha emperor who was practicing.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter? Are we attacked by haze clan? " King ha opened his eyes and asked.


    Wan Sheng''s heart language motioned them not to make a sound and continued to observe the dynamics of Wan xiuxin on the lake.


    The whole lake was suddenly shaken violently. Huge waves rose on the surface of the lake. A thick layer of fog was immediately covered on the broken branches of the destroyed trees. The whole space became a water mist. Roar and Sanha emperor were also surrounded by this water mist.


    Yinha emperor alerted: "Your Highness, it seems that the woman found us, this is to take the attack!"


    Tongha and jinha snorted at the same time, ready for battle.


    Wan Sheng''s mind sank, and he seemed to have made a decision. He sighed, "listen to me, three of you. Don''t call me your highness after a while, or you will ruin the event!"


    Sanha emperor was stunned at the same time: "Your Highness, what should we call you?"


    Wan Sheng blurted out: "just call me your highness!"


    The three nodded in agreement.


    "Elder brother, it seems that his highness huangquan knows that woman. We three brothers would better not talk too much!" Yinha said in his heart.


    "Yes, elder brother, you are always talkative. You must talk less later!" Tongha emperor''s heart language reminds us.


    King ha understood naturally, but he didn''t know the purpose of Wansheng? Is this woman more important than their task of eliminating haze spirit of Hafu tribe?


    Important! Nature is extremely important! It''s just that Wan Sheng doesn''t want to explain much. He is the adopted son of Zhan Huo emperor. At the moment, he wants to exercise the right under one person and above ten thousand people.


    All of a sudden, the most sincere way warned of the danger. Wan Sheng''s mind turned to power and immediately put Sanha emperor into the roar. He didn''t want Sanha emperor to be hurt.


    Wan Sheng knows that Wan xiuxin must regard him as an enemy, but she has been practicing all the time and has no time to take care of him. Now that she is mature, she naturally wants to exclude him as an enemy who has been "covetous".


    In the dense white water mist, Wan xiuxin and hunze spirit beast melt into the water mist and slowly approach Wan Sheng''s roar.


    "Xiuxin, are you sure you want to attack the guy who stayed there for ten years? But he has been watching you, and seems to have no hostility! " Soul Ze spirit beast heart language way.


    "Master hunze! As you said, this is the roaring city-state. They must be the people of roaring city-state. Who knows if they will have evil intentions! In a word, let''s catch them first! " Wan xiuxin responded calmly.


    "Mirage


    With Wan xiuxin''s voice, countless white shadows suddenly appeared in the mist environment, as if she had entered a dreamland.


    Wan Sheng''s mind sank. It seems that my sister really treats me as an enemy. This silly sister, which enemy will guard him for ten years without attacking her.


    "Wait a minute, sir!" Wan Sheng immediately sent out a stuffy roar.


    "Hector! Xiuxin, that guy has found out your intention! " Soul Ze spirit beast heart language way.


    "You''ve been peeping at the emperor for such a long time, you must have no good intentions! I''ll clean you up first! " Wan xiuxin doesn''t give Wan Sheng an opportunity to explain.


    In the dense water mist environment, white shadows surround the roar.


    Wan Sheng''s body is not moving, but he is helpless. He doesn''t want to start with Wan xiuxin. Although he is surprised that her cultivation is improving so fast, he really doesn''t pay attention to any real emperor in the starry sky.


    "The smoke dissipated with a roar The roar is divided into a deep low roar, and a strong sound wave is suddenly emitted from the mouth of the conch.


    The sound waves form a circular arc, with the roar as the center of the circle. They radiate around and disperse the water mist in a moment.


    The sky is as clean as a wash. Wan xiuxin stands on the dorsal fin of hunze spirit beast with her jade feet. She looks at Wan Sheng''s roar from afar, and the countless white shadows of water mist are dissipated by a roar of smoke.


    The eyes of both sides are full of surprise to each other. Wan xiuxin marvels at the powerful power of each other''s roar. Wan Sheng is surprised that his elder sister is not only a person, but also a huge monster, which looks like some kind of whale or dolphin monster.


    With white clothes and long sleeves dancing in the wind, Wan Sheng stands on the dorsal fin of a monster, and has to look at his sister with new eyes.


    He took the initiative to say: "this beautiful woman, I''m the son of emperor zhanhou. It''s also true that emperor Wuhou is the emperor! You intruded into the roaring city. My highness could have taken you down, but seeing that you were about to break through, I didn''t disturb you. I didn''t expect that you, a woman who didn''t understand etiquette, should have taken the initiative to attack my highness! However, I like your character. How about being my princess? "


    Wan Sheng can''t think of any loud name, so he makes a dull roar at random, which makes him feel ugly. However, he can''t care so much. His main purpose is to tease Wan xiuxin.


    Wan xiuxin was very angry. Just as she wanted to answer, the spirit beast said, "xiuxin, he''s lying! As far as I know, there is no child at all. This guy looks strange. He looks like a snail. How can he be the child of emperor zhanhou? "


    Wan xiuxin whispered back: "master hunze, my brother''s name is huangquan. He is the adopted son of emperor zhanhou, but he is not the same person as the guy in front of him, but the power of his roar can''t be underestimated! It seems that we need the strength of our predecessors before we can subdue him and get out of here! "


    Wan xiuxin should have heard of it even if she hadn''t seen it, but they didn''t meet in the outer universe. She once ordered Tong Hu and Da not to discuss anything about Wan Sheng.


    Therefore, Wan xiuxin doesn''t know that this roar is his brother whom he thinks about all the time. As for the fact that the latter is the adopted son of emperor Zhan Huo, she heard about it before.


    "Master hunze, have you ever seen the emperor of war roaring?" Wan xiuxin asked.


    "I had a chance to meet him. As for why I met him, I forgot..." hunze Lingshou''s intermittent amnesia broke again.


    Wan xiuxin has been used to her intermittent amnesia since she was born with him. However, she clearly remembers the real emperor blue shark who saved little hunze spirit beast. Master hunze was the little hunze spirit beast of that year. As for why she appeared in roaring city-state, Wan xiuxin didn''t know from the spirit memory of hunze spirit beast.


    "Hello! My highness is talking to you. Are you fooled by my name Wan Sheng acts like a dandy. In fact, he wants to understand Wan xiuxin''s purpose in the inner universe.


    Wan Sheng clearly remembers what Mo zizun said before he died. He dare not recognize Wan xiuxin easily. He is afraid of bringing bad luck to his sister.


    Wan xiuxin couldn''t bear to be ridiculed by Wan Sheng. She said: "bastard! What about the son of the emperor! The only person worthy of me in the world is my brother Huang Quan. You should give up your heart as soon as possible! You are far behind him


    Hearing this, Wan Sheng''s heart was as sweet as honey.


    But he continued to tease: "Oh? It turns out that this beauty likes your brother. Is he very powerful? Is he stronger than his highness? If you call him, I will defeat him face to face and show you! "


    The spirit beast of hunze can''t stand Wansheng''s rudeness either. With a roar, he sends out a powerful spiritual attack. As soon as Wansheng''s spirit is tight, he remembers that the spirit attack of the star emperor is not afraid, but the spirit attack of the real emperor will make him unbearable.

 Chapter 1298

    Wan Sheng quickly called out the morning dew shrine, the purpose is not to attack, but to defend. He immediately dripped the morning dew water on the roar part. With a "Shua", the pure awn scattered, and a pure and transparent water curtain wrapped the roar part, so he felt better.


    "Master, it turns out that his weakness is the fear of spiritual attack. Let''s join hands to subdue him!" Wan xiuxin said in her heart.


    Wansheng''s spiritual defense is zero, which is his weakness all the time. If it wasn''t for the blessing of the netherworld fire source, he could not even resist the spiritual attack of the star emperor and create so many miracles.


    But the fire source of the nether world is not omnipotent. If XingKong Zhendi attacks Wansheng with spirit, he can''t resist without proper defense means.


    The only way to fight against the spirit attack above the star real emperor is to go to the hell fire sea area and get the fire heart of the ghost fire.


    The hell fire sea area is a terrible place. Even if Wan Sheng is not afraid of the burning of the ghost fire, he may not dare to try.


    Wan Sheng was afraid for a while. It seems that he underestimated the strength of his sister and the monster. Where did the orc come from? When did my sister have such a helper?


    "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t agree, do it. Don''t you want more people to bully less people? " Wan Sheng laughs and feels confident. With the protection of the morning dew, his opponent''s mental attack will not hurt him.


    "Hum, whether you call it dull roar or some kind of random roar, you will be punished if you speak rudely to the emperor!" Wan xiuxin''s beautiful shadow moves, and her slender hands change. Suddenly, the sky is pouring with hot rain, and at the same time, she is attacking with unparalleled spirit.


    The hot rainstorm instantly turns into a steam mist with higher temperature, which makes the temperature in the space rise suddenly, just like in the deep steamer. Fortunately, the roar is not only protected by the morning dew drops, but also extremely hard. Otherwise, it must be steamed by the hot steam mist.


    "Good fellow! Sister, are you going to steam me up and eat me? Even if my roar looks like Tangguan snail, I''m not a real conch. I can''t eat it! " Wan Sheng said with a bitter smile.


    Wan Sheng thinks to herself, but wan xiuxin doesn''t give him any respect. She wants to get rid of him as soon as possible and leave roar city to find Wan Sheng in heaven.


    Wan xiuxin communicates with hunze spirit beast. The latter understands it and immediately shakes his dorsal fin, opens his mouth with a "bang" sound, ejecting a transparent liquid, which instantly fuses with the hot fog steam in the space, forming a hot network of mucus. It flies to Wan Sheng''s roar, and seems to lock him directly.


    The way of utmost sincerity has already warned of danger. Wansheng''s huge body shakes and sends out a violent roar, which directly smashes the net of mucus. The roar still flies back, but does not take advantage of the situation to fight back.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t bear to fight his elder sister, so he could only keep on the defensive. He immediately reduced the roar separation and the body target, and always protected the roar separation with the morning dew shrine.


    With the protection of the morning dew shrine, Wan xiuxin''s spiritual attack doesn''t work for Wan Sheng. The former is also very surprised. What''s more, she doesn''t understand is that the other side only defends but doesn''t attack. Is he forced to fight back by her attack?


    Wan xiuxin is more and more brave in the war. The supreme rule of water system is fully played by him. All kinds of attack methods are used once, but he can''t help his roar. Every time when he wants to defeat the opponent successfully, he breaks the law with his roar and gets away with it.


    Even if there is a soul Ze spirit beast joint force attack, it is also in the most critical time, by the other party roar a few voice to resolve the crisis.


    Wan xiuxin suddenly has a kind of illusion, that guy''s roaring way is so strong, why not attack, is he intentionally releasing water to me?


    Wan xiuxin''s only memory of being released by her opponent in her life was left by Wan Sheng. It was the world elite martial arts academy on earth. At that time, all elite students challenged each other for the ranking of magic peak.


    At that time, Wan xiuxin ranked second. At that time, Wan had just changed his name to huangquan, and had not yet recognized her.


    Wan Sheng didn''t show up when he had the strength to challenge her. He stayed in the third position. Later, Wan xiuxin couldn''t help but take the initiative to fight him. Wan Sheng just started to let go of the water deliberately, but later he beat her and beat Wei Xia, who won the first place, to stay at the top of the list


    Now Wan xiuxin is fighting with this guy who looks like a conch and land. It''s like she''s back at the top of the magic peak to compete with people for the ranking


    "What do you mean you don''t fight? I don''t think this emperor is worthy to be your opponent? " Wan xiuxin suddenly stopped, tired of this meaningless fight.


    Wan Sheng kept alert and said calmly: "no, no, don''t get me wrong. You are very powerful. I never mean to despise you. It was just a joke to ask you to be my princess. I''m very curious. Why do you appear in roaring city? Are you looking for the person named huangquan? Who is the real emperor next to you? "


    Wan xiuxin found that the other side spoke seriously and said cautiously: "this is not firm, you worry! If there''s nothing wrong, please get out of the way. I have something important to do! "


    Wan Sheng would not let her go. He solemnly said, "the inner universe is full of haze people. You''d better be careful not to lose your life in order to find someone! You''d better go back and forth from there! "


    The inner universe is in chaos now, and the three major forces are all disturbed by the haze people. The future situation is really unpredictable, especially in the kingdom of Dharma. The emperor''s attitude towards the haze people is always complicated. The inner universe is extremely dangerous now. Wan Sheng doesn''t want his sister to come to this muddy water.


    Even if she can''t recognize Wan xiuxin, Wan Sheng will keep her away from danger to ensure her safety.


    "How do you know I don''t belong to the inner universe? What do you know? " Wan xiuxin finds a loophole in each other''s words.


    Wan Sheng secretly scolds himself as a fool and speaks to his sister. A stranger suddenly cares about her like this, which is bound to arouse suspicion. He explains quickly: "ha ha! My highness has heard the name of huangquan. I wonder if it''s the one you''re looking for? "


    Wan xiuxin was stunned. She still kept a trace of vigilance in her heart and asked, "are you serious? Have you ever seen the yellow spring? Where is he? "


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "you answer my question first, I will give you the answer you want naturally!"


    "Xiuxin little doll, this stuffy roaring emperor is obviously cheating you. Don''t believe him!" Soul Ze spirit beast heart language reminds a way.


    Wan xiuxin is missing so much that she won''t miss any news about Wan Sheng.


    What''s more, so far, the other side only defends but doesn''t attack, and his strength is unfathomable. However, he is tolerant to her everywhere. Except for Wan Sheng, there is no other person who treats her like this. She can''t help but have more inexplicable trust in this strange looking guy.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful. Although the other person''s appearance has nothing to do with Wansheng, his attitude towards her reminds her of Wansheng.


    Wan xiuxin holding a gambling mentality, explored: "stuffy roar real emperor, you are worth me to believe?"


    Ten thousand gods recognized her seriousness and cautiously replied: "trust is mutual, and trust only once. If you believe me enough, tell me the truth. Maybe I can help you find the person you want!"


    Wan xiuxin tangled for a moment, sighed: "I am around the soul Ze master, I can''t disclose his origin! Please don''t ask too much! As for the purpose of my coming to inner universe, you already know that I came to find my brother huangquan! If you know his whereabouts, please tell me the truth. As long as you look at him from a distance, I will be satisfied! "


    Wan Sheng is in a state of confusion. The sea of knowledge is always surrounded by Mo zizun''s tragedy. He almost blurts out and admits his identity himself. But he uses his strong will to resist the impulse.


    "I asked you to be a princess before. You said that only your brother Huang Quan could be worthy of you. What? Does your race allow siblings to intermarry? " Wan Sheng asked deliberately, just to find out the credibility of the tragedy that happened to Mo zizun.


    Wan xiuxin was silent for a moment. Her mood fluctuated and she said, "my name is wan xiuxin. I''m not a brother or sister, nor a member of the same race with huangquan. We grew up together. I''m the soul race of the outer universe, and he''s a human race..."


    Wan xiuxin tells the whole story all at once. For some reason, she gradually relaxes her guard against the strange real emperor, and a sense of inexplicable familiarity arises spontaneously, as if she had known each other for a long time.


    When Wan Sheng knew this, he felt a great pain in his heart. He didn''t expect that she had suffered so much alone. He understood her difficulties and sighed: "I see! Since you have vowed with your soul that you will never see him, and you will kill him when you see him, why do you come to him? Do you want to commit suicide after fulfilling the oath, or do you want to break the oath and bear all the consequences yourself? "


    Wan xiuxin quickly denied: "no, no, how can I have the heart to kill him! I''d rather die than have something to do with him! It''s just


    "Just what?" Wan Sheng''s heart is full of waves, and he immediately asks.


    "It''s just that I miss him too much, love him too much, and can''t let him go. I''m afraid he''s in danger of entering the inner universe... I just want to have a look at him from a distance!"


    Wan Sheng''s heart was bleeding and he thought to himself, "why is heaven so unfair to me? How can we get married if we have lovers? Why on earth is that? "


    The furthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death, but love each other deeply, but can''t be together.


    Wan Sheng finally realized the helplessness and bitterness in this sentence.


    He calmed down slowly, pretending to be an outsider and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, OK! I got it! To tell you the truth, Huang Quan is my father''s adopted son and my brother! Don''t you want to see him and not be known by him? I''ll help you realize this wish! "


    Wan xiuxin''s eyes brightened and she was deeply touched. At the same time, she remained a little alert and asked, "why do you want to help me like this? Don''t you really want me to be your princess? If so, you should die early! "

 Chapter 1299

    Wan Sheng was very bitter in his heart, but he couldn''t express it. He laughed and said deliberately: "Wan xiuxin, please put your heart in your stomach! You do not look in the mirror, you look so ugly, how can we roar the perfect city-state creatures, how can I take a fancy to you! Only that fool in huangquan will like you


    Different races make a great difference in aesthetic standards. Wan Sheng deliberately belittles her appearance to remind himself that he must hold back and not reveal his identity to her.


    Wansheng''s derogatory words not only didn''t arouse wanxiuxin''s antipathy, but also made her feel at ease.


    "Xiuxin, little doll, do you trust this guy named stuffy roar? What if he deceives you? " Has not spoken the soul Ze spirit beast heart language way.


    Wan xiuxin couldn''t explain it. She said with indifference: "master hunze, I have an inexplicable feeling that this stuffy roaring emperor must know my brother''s whereabouts. Even if he conceals something, we can get some information from him. It''s better than I look for clues aimlessly!"


    "Well, since you and I are predestined friends, I will support your decision when I choose to accompany you." The way of spirit and beast.


    "Master hunze, don''t worry. I will try my best to help you recover your memory! Since you have been living in seclusion in roar City, maybe you can inquire about the leader of roar city through the relationship between the dull roar real emperor. Maybe he will know about you! "


    At the time of their heart language exchange, Wan Sheng''s heart language exhorted Sanha emperor, and then released them, instructing them to eliminate the hidden haze tribe of Hafu tribe.


    Sanha Emperor didn''t understand what happened. Anyway, after he came out, the two sides were in harmony. They didn''t dare to ask any more questions. They just took a look at Wan xiuxin and hunze spirit beast, and then flew away to the core area of Hafu tribe.


    "I don''t know how you are going to help me find the yellow spring. Where is he now?" Wan xiuxin can''t wait to ask.


    Wan Sheng calmly responded: "Huang Quan is in the kingdom of law. The situation there is very complicated. I''ll try to contact him and let him come to roar the city together. Then I''ll arrange for you to have a look at him from a distance, OK?"


    Wan xiuxin was so excited: "it''s so good! Thank you very much


    As soon as the spirit beast of hunze was about to raise a question, suddenly his spirit was tight, and an unparalleled pressure instantly covered the whole scene. The three felt great pressure at the same time.


    "Good boy! You have been dawdling in Hafu tribe for ten years. What attracts you so much here? " From the voice of the emperor of war, a huge black shadow came down from the sky.


    Wan Sheng was very anxious, for fear that his father would expose his identity, so he quickly said, "father, I have something important to deal with. Please listen to my detailed report!"


    "Well? Who are those two As soon as the black shadow of emperor Zhan Huo wants to ask Wan xiuxin and hunze spirit beast, Wan Sheng''s roar rushes to his shadow.


    Wan Sheng reported the whole story with the speed of machine gun with the voice that only emperor zhanhou could hear, and told him not to reveal his true identity.


    "Son of a bitch! You are a father''s child. You can choose which woman you want to marry in the universe! Why care about a soul woman! " The emperor of war roar didn''t understand.


    "Ho dad, she''s my sister. No one can take her place in my heart! Please yell at Dad Wan Sheng pleaded very seriously.


    "Ha ha ha ha! My silly boy! I promise you for my father How majestic is the emperor of war roaring in heaven. He is famous in the inner universe, but he treats Wansheng with a loving father.


    The spirit beast of hunze originally wanted to take Wan xiuxin away, but it was bound by the incomparable power of emperor zhanhou and couldn''t move at all. Although Wan xiuxin broke through the real emperor in the starry sky, in the face of the power of emperor Tiandi, she found that she was as weak as a mole ant.


    "Roar dad, please take back the coercion! Don''t hurt my sister Wan Sheng said that he knew that although he agreed to his request, he would be interested in the orc that looked like a dolphin and would not give him the chance to escape.


    Introduced by Wan Sheng, Zhan Huo''s shadow comes to the air in front of them, overlooking Wan xiuxin and hunze.


    "Stuffy roar true gentleman, you, you unexpectedly set trap for me and soul Ze elder generation!" Wan xiuxin angrily says that she wants to resist, but she can''t move at all. She and the spirit beast of hunze can''t use any offensive means under the pressure of the emperor zhanhou.


    This is the difference between Tiandi and Zhendi. The former can make XingKong Zhendi report to hell with one idea.


    "Roar dad, please put away the coercion quickly! Later, I''m afraid she''ll get hurt! " Wan Sheng said eagerly.


    The fierce eyes of the emperor of war roar have been staring at the spirit beast of hunze. After hearing Wan Sheng''s plea, Aizi immediately reduced his prestige and asked, "are you the spirit beast?"


    A face of pain soul Ze spirit beast has long lost his temper, sighed: "exactly! Xiuxin baby has reached an agreement with the real emperor of stuffy roar, and has become a friend. Please hold your hand high! Don''t make me wait! "


    Wan xiuxin saw the star sky emperor for the first time. She thought she had broken through the real emperor. Even if she saw the emperor, she would not be afraid. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s pressure made her gasp. At the moment, she lost her temper and prayed that she could live to see Wan Sheng.


    The huge black shadow of the emperor of war roared and trembled. He laughed and said, "little soul Ze, don''t you even remember this emperor? It''s time to fight! "


    The powerful sound of "bang" came from the mouth of emperor zhanhou, forming an invisible wall of sound waves. With a sound of "Dong", it hit the tail fin of hunze spirit beast.


    Soul Ze spirit beast a Leng, immediately send out a hiss, seem to be patted the buttock of the person energetically general.


    "Oh, emperor, what are you doing? Do you know me? " The spirit beast grinned in pain.


    Wan Sheng''s brothers and sisters were stunned. After looking at each other, they looked at Zhan Huo Tian Di.


    "Roar father, do you know this spirit beast of hunze?"


    "Ha ha! It''s not just knowledge. His life was saved by our emperor''s help! " The emperor of war roared and said with a smile.


    Soul Ze spirit beast seems to think of something, eyes dew surprised way: "you, you are war roar emperor?"? I remember, uncle blue shark was sent by you... Oh, by the way, where is he? Well, why can''t I remember? "


    Hunze spirit animal amnesia committed again.


    The emperor of war roared and sighed: "ah, it seems that your mental trauma has not healed yet!"


    "Roar father, this, this is how to return a responsibility after all?" Wan Sheng asked in a hurry.


    The emperor of war roared with a dignified look and seemed to be in deep thought.


    "Well? Xiaohunze, how can you form a companion relationship with this girl doll? "


    Wan Sheng was stunned, and then he understood why his sister''s cultivation association had been promoted so fast. It turned out that all of them were blessed by the spirit beast.


    "Zhan Huo emperor, this is my fate with xiuxin baby!" Soul Ze spirit beast respectfully way.


    "Ah! All right! You''ll remember that sooner or later The emperor sighed and said, "you are the descendant of the ancient spirit beast hunze spirit beast. This little doll should be the descendant of the Holy Spirit family, so you choose her as the companion spirit beast Walker!"


    "That old guy had a crush on the natural super mental power of your hunze spirit beast family. He wanted to use it to do experiments and satisfy his ambition. I tried my best to stop it, but I didn''t expect that the tragedy still happened..." Zhan Huo Tiandi recalled.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Roar dad, do you mean he is the last spirit beast?"


    "Yes! The real blue shark emperor who saved him was the head of the Holy Spirit clan in the kingdom of law, the husband of the real magic ice emperor, and even his nephew.... "


    The news, like the explosion of a nuclear bomb, immediately overturned Wan Sheng''s cognition.


    Wan xiuxin was confused when she heard it, and the spirit beast also seemed to understand it. She only recalled the unimportant details.


    "Dear child, the ancestor of the Holy Spirit is the father''s younger sister. She is perverse in nature! He is not principled and ambitious. He not only wants to cultivate the way of roar, but also cultivates the way of law and brute force! Birds of a feather flock together. With such a character, she met the old man, the more ambitious emperor of the five elements. They hit it off, so she went to the kingdom of the five elements and married the old man... "


    Wan Sheng suddenly realized that Jiujiu had mentioned the ancestors of the Holy Spirit clan. It turned out that she was the younger sister of houdad. No wonder the emperor of law and houdad didn''t agree. This is due to historical reasons.


    "After the old man of five elements combined with my sister, he gave birth to a blue shark. As a result, he didn''t know that because of the different ancient powers of cultivation, the way of law and the way of roar couldn''t be combined, so my sister was badly hurt and died!" The emperor of war roared at this point, gnashing his teeth, his eyes filled with a strong sense of killing.


    "So the father went to the five row old ghost to go to the theory. He fought a fight, but he couldn''t kill him. Later, the barbarian knew it and mediate from it. At that time, we could not get to the other side, so the five line old ghost suggested that whoever could collect the fire of the nether ghost fire could win the other''s life."


    Wan Sheng sighed: "as a result, Hou dad, when you enter the sea area of hell fire, you find that you have been deceived. When you meet the great devil of blazing God, you are infected with the ghost fire, and then..."


    Wan Sheng was surprised when he said this, and almost revealed his identity. He quickly hinted that he ignored this part.


    "Fight roar emperor, what you said has a lot to do with my spirit beast family. Where is uncle blue shark now? Can I see him? " Soul Ze spirit beast interposes.


    Wan xiuxin is very intelligent. She has already understood something. She reminds her: "master hunze, I''m afraid the meaning of fighting roar emperor means that the killing of the spirit beast in hunze is caused by the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements, and the real king of blue shark is more or less dangerous!"


    War roar emperor in front of eyes a bright, to Wan xiuxin''s conjecture nod acquiescence.


    "That''s right. Blue shark was entrusted by the emperor to rescue the spirit beast family. Unexpectedly, the immortal of the five elements cruelly refused to let go of his own flesh and blood! Just because blue mackerel had contact with the emperor in private, he falsely accused him of betraying the law of heaven and executed him! "

 Chapter 1300

    When the emperor of war roared at this point, he gnashed his teeth and felt heartache.


    The spirit beast was shocked and exclaimed, "what? Uncle blue shark has fallen


    Wan xiuxin can empathize and fall into the mood of grief and indignation.


    Although Wan Sheng was angry, he suddenly thought of what Fu Jiajia, the princess of the Holy Spirit clan, had said cautiously: "roar dad, did the emperor tell you about the fall of the ancestors of the Holy Spirit clan?"


    The emperor heard something and asked, "good boy! That''s right. The five elements old ghost said it himself. What else do you know? "


    Wan Sheng said in a deep voice: "Ho dad, I heard the princess of the Holy Spirit family say before that the ancestors of the Holy Spirit family are still alive. It seems that they live by absorbing the spiritual power of other people..."


    Wan Sheng relayed the news from Fu Jiajia to Zhan Huo Tiandi, who was furious: "the old man of the five elements, how dare you deceive me! I want to settle with him!"


    Wan Sheng was afraid that the emperor of war roar could not control his mood, so he quickly comforted him: "roar dad, please calm down! This is just what the child heard from the Holy Spirit princess. After all, the news has not been confirmed! After finding out the truth, we''ll take a long-term view and discuss countermeasures together! "


    The emperor of war roar is famous for his hot temper. No one in the whole roar City dare to dissuade him.


    However, he was obedient to Wan Sheng''s words. He didn''t know whether he was doting on the latter or full of trust. After Wan Sheng''s three words of persuasion, his anger gradually faded, and he understood that he could not act rashly. After all, the situation in the law heaven is very complicated.


    He knew that the haze people were rampant. As the leader of the roaring city-state, he could not make a mess of himself, let alone affect the stability of the whole roaring city-state because of his personal feud.


    After a statement from Zhan Huo Tian Di, hunze spirit beast realized that his clan had been destroyed by the five elements Tian Di, and even his life-saving benefactor, LAN Jizhen Di, had been killed in his hands. He could not help but feel sad and indignant.


    "Emperor Zhan Huo, is the amnesia of the younger generation also caused by the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements?" Soul Ze spirit beast tries to ask a way.


    The emperor shook his head: "this emperor is not clear! Xiaohunze, you stay with lanjier all day. Since his accident, you have disappeared. I thought you were going with him. I didn''t expect you to be alive! How did you show up in the roaring city? "


    Hunze shook his head and said he didn''t know. His memory was fragmented. He didn''t remember why he appeared in roaring city.


    "However, from the point of view of the five elements old ghost''s behavior style, nine times out of ten what you encounter is what he did!" The war roars the emperor infers a way.


    As soon as the spirit beast heard it, he hated the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements. He could not help but plant a seed of revenge in his heart. He secretly decided to break through the Heavenly Emperor of the stars. In the future, he would go to the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements to settle the accounts and swear to pay for his blood.


    "Master hunze, your mood is understandable. Please don''t be sad. Now you and I are connected, and your blood feud is also mine. I will go to find the law God with you in the future to avenge your people and the blue shark king!"


    Two people have soul, soul Ze spirit beast indignation mood naturally affected Wan xiuxin.


    Looking at their indignation, the emperor sighed to Wansheng: "good boy, xiuxin is a little interesting! How can they kill the old ghosts of the five elements by virtue of the cultivation of their two real emperors? If I join hands with Manzi, we may not be able to kill him. You''d better persuade her to improve her strength first! "


    Wan Sheng''s heart said back: "roar dad, this time I will support my sister unconditionally, waiting for us to have enough fighting power. When the time is ripe, we must take the head of the God of law to pay homage to those innocent people who died miserably!"


    The emperor of war roared with a smile: "well, I''m worthy of being the emperor''s good boy! If you have ambition, you will do your best to help your father. At that time, you will have to settle the debt that he owes your father! Before that, you should deal with the affairs of Hafu tribe as soon as possible, then join them with junzha and go to Fengling city! "


    "Yes, son!" Wan Sheng replied respectfully.


    The huge shadow of emperor Zhan Huo disappeared in place with a smile.


    The reason why emperor zhanhuo wanted Wansheng to go to Fengling city as soon as possible was to test the relationship between emperor Tiandi and the Lord of Fengling City, and also to let Wansheng, who had been humiliated there, find the place.


    I don''t know that Wan Sheng had already made a frightening Fengling massacre before he left the inner universe last time.


    Wan Sheng is worried about his sister''s safety, so he naturally wants to keep her by his side, saying that he wants to arrange a meeting with Huang Quan for her.


    Wan xiuxin readily agrees, and also wants to walk around the inner universe. By the way, she lets hunze spirit beast ease her revenge mood.


    Roar separately, according to the instructions of roar father, after dealing with the haze spirit of Hafu tribe, took Sanha emperor, Wan xiuxin and hunze spirit beast to the outside of Fengling City, which is a vast continent five light years away from Fengling city.


    Emperor junzhazhen had been waiting here for a long time. Roar saw emperor junzhazhen, and told him not to reveal his identity, so as to avoid Wan xiuxin''s suspicion.


    Emperor junzhazhen was stunned at first, and then said in an extremely awkward way: "stuffy, stuffy roar, your highness! The emperor has orders! If you want me to settle down in Fengling City, we should start as soon as possible


    Two strange eyes appeared on the spiral sharp corner of the roar. Wan Sheng winked at junzhazhen and said to thank him for his tacit cooperation.


    Wan xiuxin didn''t look at roar''s eyes at all. She was very interested in Fengling city.


    "Junzha Zhenjun, what''s the current situation of Fengling city?" Wan Sheng asked.


    Junzhazhen''s tone was heavy: "Fengling city is very strange! It seems that he has been shrouded in haze for a long time. There is no more bustling people of all ethnic groups in the past, and the Fengling city master has not appeared. He is likely to become a haze spirit! As your highness said, the guy in drought can be hazed, and old Fengling is doomed! "


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, thinking about something in his heart. Junzhazhen suddenly looked cold and said angrily, "the haze people are really rampant. Today, I will start from Fengling City, and I roar that the city-state will officially declare war on the haze people!"


    The party quickly arrived outside Fengling City, and roaring real emperor with twenty stars stayed outside Fengling City, waiting for the arrival of junzha real emperor and others.


    As soon as Wan Sheng saw the crowd''s formation, the five real emperors under his father''s seat called out. The second one, together with Sanha emperor, had twenty-three stars.


    There are three real emperors, including hunze spirit beast, Wan xiuxin and himself. A total of five real emperors want to attack Fengling city. Even if the Fengling City Master goes to battle in person, he will not be an opponent.


    "Brother roar, attack!" Jun Zha real emperor said.


    Roaring, the real emperor''s body soared. With a cold hum, the whole Fengling city was enveloped in a moment of unparalleled spiritual pressure. Twenty three star emperors flew up, lined up in a straight line. At the same time, they glared at each other, opened their mouths slightly, and roared.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The power of the burst sound waves spurted out, forming waves one after another, sweeping Fengling city like waves.


    The heaven and the earth suddenly vibrated violently, and the violent sound wave instantly scattered the haze outside Fengling City, like a wild beast rushing to Fengling city.


    "Wu ~ Ao ~ Ao ~" under the haze, Fengling city suddenly howled, and countless haze spirits were killed under the spiritual pressure of the roaring emperor.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong With the sound of continuous explosion inside the body, it seems that countless explosives are buried around Fengling City, which are detonated at the same time. In a moment, the explosion is loud and roaring.


    However, the interior of Fengling city has not been damaged, and the dead are the haze people outside Fengling city.


    Wan Sheng''s mind sank and reminded: "roaring real king, Fengling city is actually a real artifact of Fengling city master. Our attack can only eliminate haze spirit outside the city, and haze spirit inside the city has been protected by Fengling city."


    Roaring real Emperor didn''t catch queen Laurie before. He was already angry. After hearing Wan Sheng''s warning, he was even more furious. His huge figure trembled and showed his true face.


    It was a huge body in silver gray armor, on which the Runes of different beasts roared, constantly washing.


    It''s amazing that the roaring real emperor actually has a long trumpet shaped mouth and silver gray hair in the shape of a five pointed star. From a distance, it looks like a starfish creature landed on his head. In addition to his two thick legs, his two ribs give birth to three pairs of thick arms, which are covered with many round sound holes.


    "Good fellow! Roaring real emperor''s body is a sound instrument. Can he roar all over his body? " Wan Sheng sighed.


    Not only Wan Sheng was surprised, but wan xiuxin also opened her eyes, showing a look of disbelief.


    Emperor junzhazhen explained with a smile: "Your Highness, brother ranxiao belongs to the eight claw chapter beast family. He usually doesn''t show this terrible look. Look at his body, it''s the best weapon! And what is Fengling city? Wait to see a good play


    Twenty three emperors, including Sanha emperor, saw roaring emperor''s true face and quickly stepped back for fear that the latter might hurt them by mistake.


    Emperor junzhazhen flew forward and roared: "old man Fengling, come out and die!"


    In Fengling City, the haze clouds are rising, and patches of black haze suddenly cover the sky and the sun. The strong wind makes a huge wind shadow in the haze.


    Hundreds of millions of haze spirits are following the wind and shadow, and they are ready to attack at any time.


    "Roaring boy, you are so brave! How dare you come to Fengling city to be wild The huge wind made a hoarse sound like the leaves swept by the strong wind.


    Although I guessed that the Fengling city master had been hazed, when I saw him, people were still very surprised.


    Wan Sheng, in particular, had seen the real face of Fengling city leader. At that time, he was wearing a cloud pattern brocade robe with half of the cloud pattern mask, and the other half of his face was the outline of wind shadow. Under the brocade robe, there were tornadoes of hurricane.


    Now the mask is as dark as a dark cloud, the haze particles are looming in its eyes, and the hurricane under its feet is also mixed with gray and black haze.

 Chapter 1301

    Fengling city master glanced at the roaring real emperor, then looked at junzhazhen emperor and Wansheng''s people, and immediately took a breath. Just now, the roaring real emperor''s attack made him know that there was a real emperor coming, but he didn''t expect that there were five real emperors present.


    Roaring, the real emperor said angrily: "old man Fengling! You have lived so long. You should have been called the elder. But in the end, you are willing to be the haze people. Today, we are ordered by Emperor Zhan Huo to execute you! "


    We are outnumbered. The Fengling city leader is still as still as a mountain. He seems to have a support. He laughs and says: "roaring boy, you can see that Chu benzhenjun has not become a haze clan. All this is just a disguise!"


    Everyone was stunned, Wan Sheng always kept very vigilant, did not believe the words of Fengling city leader.


    The huge wind and shadow of the Fengling city leader, all the haze particles on his body, the cloud mask instantly became white, and the hundreds of millions of haze people behind him also retreated, as if they had regained their former style.


    The crowd was stunned, completely confused about the situation.


    "What''s the matter? Brother junzha, isn''t old Fengling hazed? " Roaring real emperor is a little misty. The real emperor of Fengling still looks like haze spirit. Half of his eyes under the cloud mask are bright and full of spirit. He can''t even see the haze particles.


    The hundreds of millions of haze people behind the Fengling city master are very honest waiting, as if they were tamed by him.


    "Ha ha ha, how about it? Jun Zha, roar, I didn''t cheat you! The haze people have been controlled by me. As for the haze people who attacked the roaring city-state, there are other people. If you can''t find it, you really chose the wrong place! Come back as soon as possible Fengling city leader''s smile is light.


    Wan Sheng didn''t relax his vigilance. His sincere way was warning all the time. He said to the public: "be careful, everyone. I''m very sure that the Lord of Fengling has become a haze spirit. When we see it, it must be a fake!"


    Junzha real emperor, roaring real emperor suddenly surprised, originally they were still in doubt, received Wansheng''s reminder, immediately burst out a powerful pressure, glared at Fengling city master.


    "Old Fengling, don''t try to make a mystery. You have already become a haze clan! Die


    Roaring, the real emperor roared: "thousand sound treading the waves!"


    The sound holes on the three arms of the roaring emperor vibrated at the same time, and the invisible sound waves turned into thousands of sound waves. One wave was not flat, another wave rose again, and rushed to the Fengling City Lord.


    The sound wave is huge, and the space outside Fengling city is shaking violently. Wan Sheng thinks that the real emperor of the starry sky under the seat of roaring father is really powerful. The power of this powerful roaring sound wave is much stronger than the law of the same cultivation. It''s hard to stop it without the help of the real artifact.


    If Wansheng wants to fight hard with roar, he will be hurt a lot.


    The master of Fengling City wanted to continue to disguise, but he didn''t think that roaring real emperor wasn''t fooled at all. However, the former had a strong ability to control the war situation. When he saw the situation, he immediately got wind under his feet and flew back. His arms emptied into small wind filaments, quickly gathered thick haze particles, forming a thick haze wall to resist the attack of roaring real emperor.


    Thousands of sound waves piled up and swept away, constantly hitting on the haze gable, "boom! Boom! Boom There was a sound of heaven shaking, and Fengling city in the rear was one of the earthquakes, as if there had been a big bang.


    The master of Fengling city is smart. He flies back to Fengling city. Hundreds of millions of haze people behind him don''t rush forward. Under his command, they return to the city one after another.


    The Lord of Fengling is not a fool. There are five real emperors on the other side. We are outnumbered. It''s hard to compete with him alone.


    "Puff, puff, puff" sound waves, like waves crashing on the shore, madly hit the haze gable. After hundreds of times of impact, they finally scattered the haze gable. Pieces of haze particles vibrated violently with the sound waves, and in a moment, they turned into dust and dispersed.


    Hundreds of millions of haze spirits naturally did not retreat as fast as Fengling city master. Half of haze spirits were trapped in the sound wave before they could withdraw.


    If the real emperor fights, those under the great emperor will suffer. There is no real emperor in the haze clan. In front of the roaring real emperor, there is only one way to die.


    Tens of millions of haze spirits wailed, each displaying their own way of law. All kinds of laws burst out like a blanket, forming a thick barrier to resist the impact of sound waves.


    Although there is only one grade difference between the great emperor and the real emperor, it is a world of difference. Besides, most of the haze people are haze spirits under the partial emperor, and their fate can be imagined.


    A sound wave mercilessly impact swept over, with the sound to break the barrier, the barrier under the effect of the sound wave as fragile as cicada wings, suddenly broken.


    After the sound waves smashed the law barrier, they were still powerful and hit the Fengling city wall heavily, which made the whole city tremble violently and seemed to disintegrate.


    Fortunately, Fengling city is a real artifact, otherwise the roaring emperor''s thousand sound treading waves would have turned it into ruins.


    "Well! Old Fengling, you are afraid sometimes! You can''t run away Roaring real emperor is full of fighting spirit. Three pairs of strong arms open at the same time, and the sound hole on the arm expands rapidly, ready to attack again.


    Junzha real emperor see roaring real emperor''s attack blocked, immediately Lang voice way: "Your Highness, we go to help!"


    Wansheng''s roar immediately flew forward. Junzhazhen emperor had rich experience in fighting, and his heart said: "Your Highness, we stand in three places, and at the same time we roar at Fengling city! Until Fengling city is roared into ruins! "


    Roar separated himself, junzhazhen emperor immediately according to a certain law to find a point outside the Fengling city to stand steadily, the roaring emperor who opened his arms saw this, immediately understood and communicated with them.


    The three agreed to sign, and their bodies kept rising. At the same time, they let out a roar, and the roaring waves immediately formed transparent sound walls outside Fengling city.


    Jun Zha really emperor calculate accurate opportunity, suddenly roar: "thousand roar echo wall!"


    Roaring and roaring at the same time, the real emperor roared and hummed. The sound was not shocking, but three waves of sound rebounded back and forth between the transparent sound wall and Fengling City, forming echoes. Every time they rebounded, the power of the waves doubled.


    This is one of the arrays created by Emperor zhanhou. It is similar to his Chihiro echo array. He named it Chihiro echo wall. This array is characterized by simple and fast layout, but its power is not much weaker than Chihiro echo array.


    It only needs three or more celestial reals, which can be quickly arranged. It is very effective to deal with the celestial reals, especially for the enemies who hold the real artifact. If used properly, even the real artifact can be destroyed.


    Wansheng''s roar was directed by Emperor junzhazhen. He knew the secret of using this array in an instant and roared for thousands of times, which also benefited from the wonderful blessing of the most sincere way.


    The three great emperors roared for thousands of times continuously. Thousands of sound waves rebounded from the echo wall for countless times, and the power of sound waves was magnified by many times.


    Every sound wave is like a super nuclear bomb, which mercilessly hits Fengling city. Even if Fengling city is a very hard artifact, it can''t stand the bombardment of numerous sound wave nuclear bombs.


    The Lord of Fengling didn''t know what bad luck he had. He wanted to hide in Fengling and run the whole city to escape quickly. As a result, he was surrounded by three real emperors. Before he was ready to retreat, he was bombarded by countless sonic bombs.


    The "boom boom" of the explosion around Fengling city ring ceaselessly, this huge real artifact is so bombarded by the violent sound wave.


    Within a moment, numerous huge cracks appeared on the Fengling city wall, which seemed to burst.


    Fortunately, the haze people who withdrew from the city were scared to death by the sound of violent vibration, and the city was in chaos.


    The Lord of Fengling city was very anxious and thought about the countermeasures. Suddenly, he had an idea. He gently twisted his fingers and produced a strong wind silk which integrated the law of wind and thunder. The whole Fengling City trembled and sent the wind silk out of the city to the direction of heaven.


    Fengling city leader immediately ordered all haze spirit agglutination, rushed to the outside of the city, for his retreat as a cover.


    Although tens of millions of haze spirits are afraid of the power of sound waves, they dare not disobey the order of Fengling city leader. Every 1000 haze spirits form a group and wrap their bodies with haze particles, forming a huge haze mass meteorite.


    Tens of thousands of haze mass meteorites are generated instantly and form a line. At the command of Fengling city leader, "bang" sounds like shells of planets, rushing out of Fengling city continuously.


    As soon as the first haze mass meteorite burst out, it was smashed by the sonic nuclear bomb. "Crackle" burst of the sound of the inner world, a burst of violent energy impact, which seemed to offset part of the sonic power.


    Thousands of haze mass meteorites continuously rush out, have a chain reaction, burst one after another, a super strong energy impact, constantly impact on the thousand roar echo wall.


    "No! Fengling city is the main city Wansheng hastened to remind junzha and roar, and quietly released the morning dew shrine, releasing the morning dew drops.


    Just at the moment when Wan Sheng''s heart language reminds us, a wind shadow turns into a silver wind dragon, with the light of thunder and lightning all over his body, "crackling" bursts out the unparalleled power of the integration of wind and thunder rules, breaking a hole in the thousand roar echo wall and rushing out from it.


    "Well! Roaring, junzha, you wait. Benzhenjun will step down the roaring City sooner or later! " The Fengling city leader who rushed out of the cage said.


    With the escape of the Fengling city leader, Fengling City, which is full of holes, has lost the rule blessing of the former. It can no longer support such a violent array attack. Suddenly, it is destroyed by invisible sound waves and becomes a ruin.


    A famous city with several yuan robbers, a real artifact that made the Fengling city leader famous, was destroyed by the array arranged by the three real emperors.


    "Old Fengling! Where are you going The roaring emperor immediately flew up, three pairs of arms were wide open, and the sound hole above kept roaring, biting the Fengling city master tightly.


    "Well! Compare speed with benzhenjun! Roaring boy, you are still young! " Although the wind mausoleum master did not fully integrate the supreme law of wind and thunder, his speed of thunder and lightning was faster than anyone else except those who practiced the law of light.

 Chapter 1302

    In an instant, the Lord of Fengling left the roaring emperor behind.


    "Ha ha! The roaring city-state will be flattened by the haze people sooner or later The Lord of Fengling thought that he could escape and ascend to heaven. He laughed with pride.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were hazy and he plunged into some kind of liquid. He wanted to shout, but he found that he could not make any sound after opening his mouth.


    It was the morning dew water curtain arranged by Wan Sheng in advance. It was formed by the connection of pure and pure morning dew water drops in the universe. Without feeling any danger, the Fengling city master took the initiative to crash into the morning dew water curtain. Coupled with the incomparable confinement of the morning dew shrine, the Fengling city master could only recognize it.


    After all, Fengling city leader is the real emperor of the starry sky. He has super strength. If he had been on guard in advance, he could escape the ambush of the morning dew water curtain. But he is not lucky. He is eager to run for his life and is in a panic. He is firmly confined by the morning dew water curtain.


    Wan Sheng immediately tried to put the Fengling city master into the morning dew shrine. An unparalleled gravity drags the latter into the shrine. The latter''s real artifact, Fengling City, has been destroyed, and his whole body is bound by the morning dew curtain. It is futile to resist.


    Wan Sheng''s move invited the emperor into the urn for many times. He was very skilled and never failed. However, he should be careful to use it. If he is not careful, he will fail.


    The Fengling city master couldn''t even make a miserable cry, so he was imprisoned in the morning dew shrine by Wan Sheng. Wan Sheng was absorbed in controlling the morning dew shrine, for fear that one of them might be accidentally escaped by the Fengling city master. If he was here, he didn''t have to worry, because he could seal the Fengling city master directly with the curse rule.


    Fengling city master''s behavior well explains the four words "happiness leads to sorrow". A second ago, he was lucky to escape the pursuit of roaring real emperor, and then he was arrested.


    "Morning dew shrine!" Jun Zha (roaring) the real emperor exclaimed.


    Naturally, they knew that Zhan Huo Tian Di was a real artifact that never left their bodies. Unexpectedly, it was in Wansheng''s hands. The morning dew drop was a pure thing that could extinguish the ghost fire. Not only junzha and ranxiao, but also mad roar, canyin and Guiqi had been thinking about the morning dew niche for a long time.


    The five real emperors are only greedy. They have repeatedly asked Zhan Huotian for the reward of the morning dew shrine, even if they borrowed this real artifact. However, Zhan Huotian has always been reluctant to give up. Now, the treasure that the five real emperors dream of is in Wansheng''s hands.


    Jun Zha and wild roar real emperor surprised, more is envy, even some envy, dare not have hate.


    However, Wansheng''s strength also made the two real emperors admire him. Wansheng was able to control Chenlu shrine. If he hadn''t been on guard, the Fengling city master would have escaped today. The task assigned by zhanhou Tiandi would not have been completed, and the two real emperors would have been severely punished when they went back.


    "Ha ha! Huang, no, no, your highness, this morning dew shrine is a good treasure. Can I have a look at it? " Wan Sheng, who takes back the morning dew shrine, finds that junzha and roaring two real emperors appear beside roar like ghosts, and their attack methods are not as fast as this one.


    Wan Sheng was surprised and said, "Jun Zha, roaring, what are you two going to do? Don''t you want to rob the morning dew shrine? "


    "Ha ha ha, your highness, what are you talking about! The capture of the Lord of Fengling city today is the greatest credit to his highness. We have admired the emperor for a long time, but we have never had a chance to watch it. I would like to ask your highness to do something convenient to meet our long cherished wish! "


    Wan Sheng couldn''t help laughing and roaring. It''s rare for the real star emperor of the city to beg for a real artifact.


    "Well? The Fengling city leader is still trapped in the morning dew shrine. I suggest that he return to the roaring city first and reply to his father. How about I show the morning dew shrine to you in private? " Wansheng declined.


    Wanxiuxin, hunze spirit beast and Sanha emperor, who have been out of the war, marvel at the previous battle. Together, the three real emperors captured a real emperor of the haze nationality and killed hundreds of millions of haze spirits, greatly dampening the morale of the haze nationality.


    The crowd immediately gathered around and cheered for the victory of the three real emperors.


    "Your Highness, are you going to return to roar city? When can I meet with Huang Quan? " Wan xiuxin squeezed over from the crowd and asked.


    Wan Sheng was stunned. He suddenly remembered what he had promised his sister. He wanted to arrange for her to look at him from a distance. After a moment''s silence, he took Wan xiuxin to one side and said in a low voice: "xiuxin Zhenjun, the kingdom of heaven is really dangerous. Are you sure you want to see huangquan? I don''t think it''s better for you to go back to the roaring city first, I''ll call the yellow spring, and then you just hide and look at him from a distance, OK? "


    Both hanzhuzhen emperor and Fengling city leader who had contact with Kuangyang emperor became haze people. Wan Sheng was deeply worried about the situation of rule heaven. He could not put Wan xiuxin in danger.


    If my sister stayed in roaring city-state all the time and had roaring father, the powerful emperor of heaven, there would be no danger even if haze tribe invaded.


    At that time, let me find time to appear in roar city. After meeting my sister''s wish, I will arrange her to return to the outer universe, far away from the inner universe.


    With Wan xiuxin''s cultivation of the real emperor of the starry sky, if you want to die in the outer universe, you can''t die. That''s absolute security.


    If my sister is well, it will be sunny for Wan Sheng.


    "No! I''m going to heaven Wan xiuxin insisted, "besides, the significance of staying in the inner universe now is not only to see my younger brother, but also to avenge the blood feud of master hunze. I want to stay here to practice and strive to break through the Tiandi as soon as possible, and go to find the Tiandi to avenge with master hunze!"


    Wan Sheng knew that it was hard to change what his sister had identified, but he said, "OK! You wait for me to arrange it! "


    Roar came back to junzha Zhendi and others, and said calmly: "junzha, roar, please take your brothers back to recover their lives first. I have something important to do. Please take me to tell roar Dad that I will return to roar city soon!"


    When they heard this, they were stunned, especially junzhazhen, and said, "Your Highness, the leader of Fengling is still in the morning dew shrine. Are you sure you want to take him to work? If we don''t accompany your highness, we can also protect your Highness''s safety. When your highness is finished, we will return to the emperor together


    Wan Sheng thought to himself, "you are afraid of going back empty handed and being scolded by roaring father, so you want to pull me back together. At least roaring father won''t blame you!"


    "Ha ha ha! Junzha Zhenjun, you don''t have to worry! I''ll talk to my roaring father Wan Sheng called out shoushoushoubei and reported the whole story. In a short time, he received a response from Zhan Houtian emperor.


    "Jun Zha, roar, you two hurry to bring people back to defend roar city-state, boy, he can protect himself! You don''t have to follow The voice of the emperor of war roar came from the roar.


    Junzha real emperor and others quickly bow to accept orders, how dare to delay, ready to leave immediately.


    Wan Sheng said: "everyone, please guard the ethnic group and strictly prevent haze tribe from invading by various means. If haze girl appears, don''t be bewitched by her, especially by her emotions. You must attack immediately, and it''s better to capture her alive! Her life is of great use to me! "


    After hearing this, they bowed to Wan Sheng and left in a hurry.


    Sanha emperor reluctantly watched roar split up and sincerely wanted to experience with Wansheng. However, it was hard for zhanhou emperor to disobey his orders, so they had to go with them.


    After the crowd left, the spirit beast of hunze stared at the roar with blue disc eyes, and said curiously, "why is your body so strange, your highness, so different from that of junzhazhen emperor?"


    "The yellow spring is the human race of the rule heaven, and you are the people of roaring city-state. It is said that you should not tolerate fire and water. How can you become friends?"


    Hunze spirit beast out of curiosity for Wansheng, no malice, in addition, he is also afraid of wanxiuxin cheated, just asked a few more.


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "spirit beast, you have so many problems! Don''t you still believe that I''m friends with Huang Quan and that I can arrange for xiuxin Zhenjun to meet him? "


    Hunze spirit beast quickly explained: "no, no, your highness, don''t get me wrong! I don''t mean that. I just want to know more about the kingdom of law and the yellow spring! "


    "Good! As long as you trust me, I guarantee that xiuxin Zhenjun can see the spring of heaven! " Wan Sheng said with great certainty.


    "Joke! The spirit beast of hunze has questioned my ability. I''m the one in the yellow spring. Can''t I even control myself? " Wan Sheng thought.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements, a golden light breaks out from the sky above the palace. The golden light penetrates the top of the palace and shines on a pure gold throne, like a golden cone light covering the throne.


    Over the throne, glittering gold powder fell, a huge Golden Shadow suddenly appeared, slowly fell, and finally suspended on the throne.


    The strong wind silk which combined with the rule of wind and thunder floated slowly into the palace. When the Golden Shadow saw the wind silk, the white eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a piece of gold powder flew out at random, wrapping the wind silk.


    The Golden Shadow then closed his eyes and seemed to be reading the information in the wind. A moment later, he opened a pair of bright golden eyes. His face was dignified. He gently stroked the white beard on his chin with his hand. The haze in his eyes flashed away and looked very deep.


    He was thinking about something, and then the corner of his mouth squeezed out a smile, showing a mysterious voice: "Hou Qing, come to see the emperor quickly!"


    A moment later, yellow sand suddenly appeared in the palace, forming a sandstorm whirlpool on the main hall. Then the sandstorm whirlpool quickly condensed into a blue yellow figure, bowed to his knees and said, "Your Majesty, what do you want to call your subordinates for?"


    "Hou Qing, how are you doing with what I told you?"


    The golden virtual shadow is the great enemy of the five elements rule God and the spirit beast.


    "To your majesty! Haze particles have been covered outside the Suifu area, and the results of the experiment are very good. Kuangyangdadi has been working hard on the experiment, and it is believed that the method of quickly infecting the barbarians and roaring city-state will be developed soon! "

 Chapter 1303

    When Hou Qingzhen reported, he was very worried. He didn''t know why he was addicted to the study of haze particles.


    "Hou Qing, you have done a good job! How about the hidden haze spirit of roaring city-state and wild tribe Although the emperor of law heaven was smiling, his eyes were fixed on houqing Zhendi. The power of forcing people made him tremble all over.


    "To your majesty! Originally, things were going well, but I don''t know why roar city-state and wild tribes suddenly took large-scale clean-up actions. It seems that they knew that those haze spirits were in a latent state. The two forces lost 30% of the haze spirits in a moment! "


    The muscles of the emperor''s face twitched slightly, his white beard was almost crooked, and his nostrils gushed out a hot anger. With a "whiz", a flame burst out of his mouth. With a "boom", the flame hit the wall of the palace, burning a huge hole in the pure gold wall.


    "Who is it? Who''s eating inside and outside and leaking the news! " The emperor of heaven''s anger covered the whole scene, and the whole golden palace trembled. It seemed that the golden palace was frightened.


    Emperor houqing fell down on his knees and begged for mercy: "Your Majesty, calm down! My subordinates have ordered a thorough investigation. I believe there will be news soon! Please don''t worry, your majesty. We still have seven layers of latent haze spirit, and the number is increasing. I believe that 60% of the wild tribes and roaring city-state will soon be covered. Your Majesty''s reunification is just around the corner! "


    After hearing the supplementary explanation from emperor houqing, his anger gradually subsided.


    "Well! You did a good job! However, Zhan Hou and Manzi, two brainless guys, won''t be so cunning. Someone must have leaked the secret! You need to find out the truth as soon as possible! As soon as there''s news, report it as soon as possible! " Although the emperor of heaven''s tone was a little slow, the terrible power of the emperor of heaven made houqing Zhendi almost breathless.


    "Yes, sir


    Empress Qing Zhendi sighed secretly. Fortunately, he knew the temper of his majesty, otherwise he would have to become a haze people today.


    Since the crazy haze emperor appeared in the law heaven for no reason, the five elements law Heaven Emperor seems to have changed himself. He attached great importance to the former. In a short time, he made the law heaven a mess. Many innocent creatures were turned into haze spirits and became test objects.


    Emperor houqingzhen witnessed all this, but he dared not speak up. He had been trying his best to protect the members of Baixiao organization. However, some people were still ordered by him to let Kuangyu emperor turn them into zombies because they opposed the abnormal rule of the rule God.


    Hou Qing was very worried about the current situation of the kingdom of law. He tried to find out why the emperor of law was in trouble, but he was severely reprimanded by the latter. He was almost taken as the test object of the emperor of crazy haze, so that he did not dare to say any objection.


    "In any case, the purpose of his majesty is to unify the inner universe. No matter whether he uses haze or other ways, as long as benzhenjun is on his side, benzhenjun will laugh to the end!" Empress Qing really emperor embraces fluke psychology to ponder.


    "Your Majesty, Emperor hanzhuzhen has been missing for a long time. Has he leaked the news?" Emperor houqing didn''t have a good relationship with emperor hanzhuzhen at ordinary times. If he caught an opportunity to slander him, how could he let it go.


    Who knows the law? The golden eyes of the emperor of heaven suddenly burst into flames, and the power of the emperor of heaven suddenly oppressed him: "Hou Qing, you have been following me for many years. What are you thinking? I know exactly what you should do! Don''t be suspicious! Otherwise, you know the consequences! "


    Emperor houqing was silent, and his heart was beating wildly. He immediately begged for mercy: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for my failure."


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, there was a blue light, and his voice was soothing, which made him feel like a spring breeze.


    "Han''s soul mark is getting weaker and weaker. You must be in danger. Use Baixiao to investigate!" The emperor of heaven whispered, but the emperor of Qing Zhen thought that he had a delusion. The former''s attitude had never been so kind.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" After bowing, Emperor houqing retreated from the golden palace.


    After houqing left, the emperor''s face turned to earth gray again, and the divine sense said: "yinggou, haze minister, Diyu, act according to the plan!"


    A moment later, a dark shadow wrapped in haze particles appeared in the golden palace.


    "Your Majesty, why do you want to keep emperor houqing? You''d better haze him as soon as possible, so as not to make trouble out of it!" Said the dark shadow in a low, hoarse voice.


    The emperor of heaven, with a haze in his eyes, coldly said: "crazy haze, you don''t know how to control it. You must keep houqing to pacify those who serve for the emperor. Haze part, leave part, is to let those people know that their lives are in the hands of the emperor at any time. As long as they don''t obey, they will be turned into haze spirit by the emperor! It''s the same with the territory of Zhan Hou and Manzi. Only the emperor can command the inner universe! "


    Crazy haze emperor bowed slightly: "Your Majesty, I understand! The master''s plan for the haze tribe went very smoothly, but the disappearance of hanzhuzhen emperor was very strange. According to the news of haze Ling''s reaction, he finally appeared in Suifu near the human tribe! "


    Wansheng sealed hanzhuzhen emperor and erased his soul mark from the sea, in order to prevent the upper heaven from discovering his trace. However, he did not know that hanzhuzhen emperor was a current event of haze people. The crazy haze emperor could know the location and coordinates of haze spirit before it died or disappeared through the element perception of haze particles!


    The emperor''s eyes were cold: "hmm? Terrans again? After your return, you mentioned to the emperor that the netherworld of the human race and the haze race of the outer universe were all broken by the netherworld alone. Does that baby really have such strong strength


    Crazy haze emperor bowed back and said: "Your Majesty, huangquan can survive your arrest and return to the outer universe safely, which is enough to prove his strength. Moreover, according to his subordinates, he has broken through the star emperor in the outer universe. According to the latest intelligence, he is the real emperor of the star sky. Roaring city and wild tribes seem to have close contacts with him!"


    The emperor of heaven was surprised and said, "is it the relationship between ghosts and fire? This little doll is really cunning. When I met him, I pretended to be burned by the ghost fire. It seems that I underestimated him! "


    "Yes! Your majesty, the Terran tribe can''t be tolerated any more. It must be cleaned up as soon as possible! In case of any more accidents! My subordinates are willing to encircle and suppress the Terran tribes with a large army Crazy haze emperor was full of resentment against Wansheng, and he wanted to eat his meat and chew his bone.


    The rule of heaven emperor Mu Lu anger: "crazy haze, I want you to hide your accomplishments, the purpose is not to fight, but to make haze particles rapidly expand their power, the matter of the human tribe, I have another arrangement, you go first!"


    After saluting the emperor Kuangyang, he bowed down.


    "Well! Huangquan, you wait for me. You and every living creature of the human race can''t run away. Sooner or later, benzhenjun wants you to bow down and become a minister! " Crazy haze emperor heart secretly scold.


    In fact, the real cultivation of crazy haze emperor is the real emperor of the star sky. It''s the Tiandi who wants him to hide his cultivation. At the beginning, the star sky of the Zerg was hazed. How powerful the mother emperor of the Zerg was as the real emperor of the star sky, it''s not equal to the power of the former.


    The ruler of heaven is worthy of being an old fox. He is very good at showing the enemy''s weakness. He makes kuangyazhen Emperor disguise himself as the emperor of the stars all the time. Step by step, he tries to test the attitude of other people in the kingdom of heaven. With this move alone, many tribal leaders expose their real ideas, and kuangyazhen emperor turns them into haze spirits.


    In Suifu domain, Wansheng''s master returned to the human tribe and informed the public about the roaring city-state and the wild tribe.


    Qingdi''s fengteng, Zhengdao emperor and amber emperor are still helping the Supreme People of the human race to protect the Dharma. Three groups of people sent out by Qingdi and Wenli emperor to carry out their missions have returned one after another. Muxin emperor, Shengyu emperor and Huangyan emperor have gathered on the top of the ancient trees of the human tribe.


    Shangguan Wan''er stands with Wansheng''s true master. Peng Hao, Jiang Rulan and WAN Yifang are practicing in seclusion.


    Wenli emperor sits on the throne, Wansheng and Shangguan Wan''er stand on the lower left, Muxin Emperor stands on the right, Shengyu emperor and Huangyan emperor stand behind Wansheng.


    After listening to Wan Sheng, they discussed the countermeasures together.


    "Uncle Miao, I think we should move the tribe to my inner world as soon as possible. The rule is that the kingdom of heaven should not stay for a long time. If we stay for a moment, we will be more dangerous!" Wan Sheng said.


    "You are right! Chief Wenli, the information we went out to inquire about is enough to confirm this! " Muxintong leads the way.


    Emperor Shengyu and Emperor Huangyan nodded and agreed. Shangguan Wan''er''s face was relaxed. She didn''t care about the situation of the inner universe. She even ignored the call of emperor Youzhen from the Luoshui Protoss. As long as she was with Wansheng, she wouldn''t care about the destruction of the universe.


    Emperor Wenli pondered for a moment, looked at Wan Sheng and asked, "ah Sheng, the emperor is protecting the Dharma for several supreme brothers. Besides, Peng Hao, Wan Yifang and Jiang Rulan are all practicing. At this time, moving the ethnic group will certainly affect their progress of cultivation."


    Wan Sheng understood the great relationship, but the interests of the ethnic groups were the most important. He sighed, "I can''t care so much. Let''s act now! After moving to my inner world, I can continue to practice as well! "


    With that, Wan Sheng''s spirit suddenly tightens, and the way of utmost sincerity has reached the realm of heaven and earth participation. The danger can be known before.


    "No! The crisis has come! " Wan Sheng sighed.


    As soon as they heard this, they were on the alert. However, they did not find anything.


    "Report!" A gold armored bodyguard came panting.


    "What''s the matter? Speak quickly Wenli asked.


    "Report back to leader Wenli, a woman who claims to be emperor Fengqiao has come to ask for a meeting, saying that she has something important to tell the emperor."


    As soon as Wan Sheng heard that it was Fengqiao, he immediately said, "Uncle Miao, please prepare to move the tribe first. I''ll go to see the situation!"

 Chapter 1304

    Apart from the dangerous mountains of the Terran tribe, Fengqiao emperor was wearing a silver wind robe. Under his jade feet, there was a wind silk air mass, waiting anxiously for something.


    All of a sudden, a dazzling white light flew out from the deep mountains and dense forests, and a force of momentum suddenly struck. The spirit of Fengqiao emperor was tight, and he felt a lot of pressure. He secretly prepared to call out the real artifact Qiankun Cangfeng bag to defend at any time.


    As the white light approaches, Fengqiao can''t open her eyes at all. A white pig, which is dozens of times bigger than an elephant, appears in front of her. This is the size Wansheng wants Dabai to maintain. Wansheng doesn''t want to put too much pressure on her.


    Dressed in white, Wan Sheng stands upright on the head of Da Bai. The white light slowly disperses. Two pairs of cold eyes are staring at the emperor Fengqiao. She can''t breathe under the threat of the real emperor.


    "Yellow spring boy, you are more and more daring. You are still playing in front of me!" Fengqiao emperor said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng observed the state of Fengqiao emperor, and found no abnormality. He quickly restrained his power, jumped from his white head, and said with an embarrassed smile, "haha, Fengqiao elder, haze clan is rampant now, so I have to guard against it! Please forgive me for the offence


    Fengqiao, the great emperor of Fengmu, gave Wansheng a white look. He didn''t pay any attention to Wansheng and Dabai. He said angrily, "where''s your Master Wang Xin? Let him come out to see me


    Wan Sheng had an idea, and his face became dignified immediately. He cried: "master Fengqiao, master, he has fallen down. It''s said that it''s to save the life of the master..."


    Fengqiao was stunned at first, and then scolded: "boy of the yellow spring, don''t deceive me! Wang Xin''s supreme rule of wood system is perfect. Last time his separation burst, I will be fine! Tell him to come out. I have something important to tell you! It''s about your tribe! "


    Wan Sheng said: "no wonder master didn''t get married with Fengqiao. I guess she can''t stand her temper!"


    "Master, don''t think about the master. Ask the crazy woman what''s important." Big white heart language returns a way.


    Wansheng is grateful to Fengqiao for his care. He won''t embarrass her with the power of Zhendi.


    "Master Fengqiao, it''s the same to tell you what you want!" Wan Sheng did not answer, but directly asked.


    Fengqiao was not happy, but the situation was urgent. She said helplessly: "son of the yellow spring, your majesty is ready to take action against the Terran tribe. Please leave the kingdom of heaven! the sooner the better! Also, tell you master, don''t try to hide from the emperor, your teacher''s mother will be the emperor! "


    Fengqiao emperor said, turning to go, Wansheng suddenly cried: "Fengqiao master, stay! I''m afraid we don''t have time to evacuate. The danger has come! "


    Emperor Fengqiao was very nervous. He didn''t have the pride just now. He said in a low voice: "boy, you can''t let them see the emperor. Do yourself a good job!"


    Feng Qiao emperor''s feet are full of wind, and her body becomes countless wind threads in an instant. As soon as she wants to disperse, she feels a terrible pressure that makes her unable to move, as if there are countless transparent walls trapped her in them.


    Then, an invisible force dragged the wind bridge into a dark vortex.


    "Well? Huangquan, what do you do? Let go of the emperor Feng Qiao emperor suddenly found that it was Wan Sheng who did it, and he roared.


    Wan Sheng, with a smile on his face, said easily, "master Fengqiao, you can hide in my inner world first. You can protect my future teacher''s mother''s safety!"


    Fengqiao emperor can''t laugh or cry. He wants to resist, but he is no longer Wansheng''s opponent. He is honestly dragged into the inner world by the latter.


    "Wood Wang Xin, if you have half of your apprentice''s mind, you will not show it until the emperor is in danger, you dead wood..." Fengqiao blames emperor Qing in his heart.


    Wan Sheng doesn''t worry that Fengqiao emperor is a latent haze clan. When he enters his inner world, there are nine eagles. Once he finds out that Fengqiao emperor has a problem, nine eagles will deal with it on the spot!


    If Fengqiao is not hazed, putting her in the inner world is also the best protection for her.


    A random move solved the possible danger of Fengqiao.


    "Master, it seems that there is a vicious battle to be fought!" Dabai fanned the fat pig''s ears and sighed.


    As soon as Dabai finished speaking, a black cloud came to the sky in the distance, like an invisible hand holding a vast black curtain, trying to cover everything.


    "Dabai, hold on for a while, I''ll put the tribe away!" Wansheng''s white figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Dabai shook his head helplessly: "stupid master, I must have owed you a huge sum of money in the previous life. This life is to pay off the debt. Every time I have to do this kind of hard work!"


    Wansheng naturally didn''t hear Dabai''s complaint. The latter''s bloated body was shocked, the pig''s eyes were shining, the throat was shaking, and the "high" sound of the Dragon resounded through the world, and the holy and extraordinary body of the white dragon was immediately restored.


    The huge dragon eyes shot out two dazzling white awns, scanning the approaching black clouds.


    "Hum, just a little white dragon, how dare you be so rampant! Terran affairs have nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to die, go away! " A strange voice came from the dark cloud.


    Dabai stood up and said with a loud laugh: "who is so loud! Be careful, I''ll hit you later, and you''ll call me grandfather! "


    "Son of a bitch! I want to die The strange voice gave a cold hum, and the powerful emperor''s authority came, accompanied by a strong spiritual attack.


    Dabai is as steady as Mount Tai, with a flash of dragon''s eyes, a roar of "high" and a double attack of spiritual prestige, he goes straight to the black cloud and gives the other side color.


    At the same time, Dabai immediately spread out the field of time and space, instantly controlled a piece of time and space, in order to prevent the other party''s sneak attack.


    "Well? Little white dragon, are you the real emperor of the starry sky The voice of Yin Yang strange Qi doubts a way.


    "Well, it seems that you have not only a bad brain, but also a problem with your eyes! I don''t know why your master appointed a fool to carry out the task! " Dabai ridicules each other without showing weakness.


    The other side''s lungs are about to explode, just want to start, found around the black cloud stagnant, seems to have encountered some obstacles.


    Then, he felt a burst of dazzling white light shining in front of his eyes, as if he was going to shake his eyes. The bright white light and shadow came like a meteor shower.


    "Xiaobailong, you are not human. Why do you want to protect the human tribe?" The voice of Yin Yang strange Qi hides in the dark cloud to roar a way.


    The black clouds blocked by the white space-time barrier immediately piled up, forming a continuous black cloud mountain, blocking the impact of white light and shadow.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang There was a loud piercing noise, and the white light pierced the black cloud mountain like an arrow.


    After the black cloud mountain, a huge shadow appeared. He could not help sighing: "little white dragon and benzhenjun are the real emperor of the starry sky. How can the power of the law be so powerful?"


    "Black monster, if you dare not reveal your true face, you are not qualified to know the truth! By the way, the Terran is my master''s tribe. No matter who appointed you to find fault, if you can''t pass your white dragon grandfather, you can''t do harm to the Terran! " Dabai doesn''t give each other face at all, and almost gives full play to the domineering.


    With a roar of the huge shadow, the surrounding black clouds slowly dispersed, and a star real emperor appeared, who was dressed in black robes and was as huge as a giant, almost similar to Dabai.


    The big white dragon''s eyes were shining. When he caught a glimpse of his blood red eyes, long sharp nails, and his ferocious face, he could not help taking a breath.


    What surprised Dabai most was that he was wearing a black official hat with a yellow charm on it.


    "Well? What kind of monster are you? Why are you so ugly? " Although Dabai was surprised, he did not forget to tease each other.


    "I''m one of the real emperors under the heaven of the five elements rule. I''ve come to destroy the human tribe and capture huangquan alive under the order of the heaven emperor. Get out of here! Or even you will be executed! " Black shadow glared at a pair of blood red eyes and roared.


    Dabai said with a smile: "you stars are real emperors. There are too many self introductions, but their names are not small. They all sound like bluffing, but they seem to be useless! Huangquan is your white dragon grandfather, who is also my dragon walker. I am connected with his life. You win me first


    Dabai''s sarcasm completely angered yinggouzhen emperor. The latter''s lips moved, revealing four black tusks, and his long tongue suddenly flew out. A black current was generated around zizizi''s tongue.


    At the same time, a large number of black clouds were ejected from the sleeves of yinggouzhen emperor, wrapping his huge body.


    "Go to hell, little white dragon! Try benzhenjun''s Mo Yun crazy electricity! "


    "Crackle..." black clouds, a burst of lightning, in his long tongue stirring, a wide black lightning from the sky, straight to the white dragon body cut, it seems to be directly lightning charred him.


    Dabai can feel the powerful power of the integration of cloud and thunder rules. If the general star God is hard to resist, it seems that the rule God really killed the Terran tribe.


    The body of the white dragon is still motionless. When the Dragon claws grasp in the space, a vast swallowing whirlpool appears in the space above the head. The space-time starsand flashes and flows in it, like a bottomless hole, directly bringing black lightning into it.


    This surprised the king of Gou Zhen: "you, who are you? Just a little white dragon, how could it be able to hold benzhenjun''s crazy power of Moyun! "


    "I told you? If you want to attack the Terran tribe, you have to pass your white dragon grandfather first! " Dabai shakes his head helplessly and blocks the entrance of the Terran tribe with an invincible general posture.


    The reason why Dabai has no fear is that he has the blessing of Wansheng. Any combat power he exerts now is twice as powerful as his own. Naturally, it is not comparable to the ordinary star real emperor.


    However, Dabai is obviously on the defensive, never taking the initiative to attack, just to win time for Wansheng to move the Terran tribe.

 Chapter 1305

    All of a sudden, there was a surge in the space, and a violent vibration came from the deep mountains behind Dabai, as if there had been a big earthquake.


    The whole mountain suddenly broke with the ground and soared into the air. At the same time, an unparalleled force of swallowing came.


    The emperor yinggou was shocked and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Big white complacent smile: "Kui you or star sky true emperor, how have not seen anything?"


    A huge black hole suddenly appeared behind Dabai''s body. The black hole was constantly shining with blue light. It looked strange and mysterious. The unparalleled power of swallowing was just from the black hole.


    Emperor yinggouzhen was fed up with Dabai''s ridicule and ridicule. He was furious. His long nails stretched out in an instant. When he grasped in the space with one hand, there was a strong wind. Tornadoes and hurricanes rolled up the black clouds, creating a huge power of law fusion. He went straight to Dabai and seemed to tear him apart from the mountains behind.


    Sensing the power of the integration of the wind and thunder rules of yinggouzhen emperor, Dabai could not help but feel tight in his heart, but his face did not change. He said with a smile: "are you going to spell the rules with me? I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or you will suffer the loss when my master arrives! "


    The mountains behind Dabai were swallowed by the black hole in an instant, and the blue light loomed. When the tornado black cloud of yingguzhen emperor approached him, "bang" was blocked by a transparent space-time gable.


    "Zizizi" tornado black clouds show sharp black wind blades, constantly cutting the space-time gable, sparks splashing, but the space-time gable is still.


    Dabai''s huge body slowly stretched out, as if stretching, and gave out a lazy roar.


    "Master, next time you do it, can you be more timely? I was almost cut into pieces by the wind blade of this black monster!" Dabai complains lazily.


    After the black hole disappeared, the rolling mountains behind Dabai also disappeared. A huge white light and shadow, with dazzling light, gracefully fell on Dabai''s dragon head.


    The time and space gable is exactly what Wan Sheng immediately stood up in front of him after he moved the Terran tribe into the inner world and spread the space and time domain for Dabai''s safety.


    The emperor yinggou was surprised to find that he could not break through the time and space gable, so he took advantage of the situation to put away the black cloud of tornado and said in amazement: "are you the yellow spring?"


    Wansheng''s eyes were blue and cold, and said coldly, "exactly! It''s up to the master to beat a dog. Do you know the consequences when you fight my companion


    Big white horse discontented: "master, when did I become your dog, I am a lovely white pig!"


    Emperor yinggouzhen roared: "enough, you two can stop it! Benzhenjun is also the real emperor of the starry sky. He has been insulted by you again and again! If we don''t kill you today, how can we have a foothold in the inner universe in the future! "


    "Dabai, jokes belong to jokes. The Terran tribe has moved to my inner world. I can''t delay. I have to leave the kingdom of heaven as soon as possible!" Wan Sheng said.


    "I see, master! I''m looking at this black monster. It''s interesting. I''m just angry with him! Then let''s make a quick decision! " Dabai Xinyu replied.


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly, but his heart suddenly tightened, and his sincere way warned of greater danger.


    "No! Dabai, Emperor yinggouzhen may have reinforcements coming! " Wan Sheng is alert.


    "What? Come so fast Dabai was surprised.


    Wansheng''s sincere way has broken through the realm of heaven and earth participation. His ability of learning and understanding has been greatly improved. He has reached the peak state and foresees the danger ahead of time.


    "Ha ha ha! Huang Quan, if you are afraid, it''s still time for you to kneel down and beg for mercy. Benzhenjun can save your life, but benzhenjun, your companion, must maim him! " The emperor of yinggouzhen laughs, his eyes are red and angry with Dabai.


    Wansheng touched Dabai''s dragon head with his feet, and the latter understood it. With the sound of "ang", Wansheng was wrapped up in a holy white light. They turned into an extremely dazzling beam of light and rushed directly to yingguzhen emperor.


    "I only kneel down to heaven and my parents! Win hook, you''re dead! " Wansheng cold channel in the white light column.


    Yinggouzhen emperor suddenly felt that his body could not move, as if he was bound by an invisible force, and saw the white light column stabbing like a sword.


    The emperor of yinggouzhen took a breath and blew down the Yellow charm like cloth on the black official hat. Inspired by his heart, the Yellow charm suddenly became huge and wrapped the body of the emperor of yinggouzhen.


    The white light beam suddenly hit the Yellow charm. Wansheng and Dabai felt as if they had hit the hard alloy of the universe, but they didn''t break through the body of yingguzhen emperor.


    Wansheng and Dabai did not hesitate, but quickly adjusted their direction and left.


    "Well? So you want to run! " Emperor yinggou found that he had been cheated. He quickly turned around and turned into a black cloud. He tried to catch up with him. He gave full play to the speed rule of the supreme rule of the thunder system and pursued the white light pillar.


    When yingouzhen emperor pursues, he doesn''t forget to set up a space blockade in front of them, but Wansheng and Dabai are the spokesmen of the dark supreme law. Even if the space blockade is mixed with the black cloud wall, they can''t help it.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The white light column is full of momentum all the way. It''s useless to win the block of Gouzhen emperor. Although his speed law has reached the extreme, it still can''t match the speed of light.


    In a moment, the white light disappeared in front of the king.


    As the star real emperor, one side wants to escape, it is difficult to keep the other side in general.


    Unless the array is arranged in advance, the celestial artifact or the great real artifact (such as the morning dew Shrine) can trap the enemy. Otherwise, the speed is not as fast as the opponent''s.


    Yinggouzhen emperor is not reconciled. He runs to the direction where the white light column disappears and keeps chasing. At the same time, he constantly scans his consciousness and searches. If this mission fails, the law Heaven Emperor will be executed if he can''t do the job.


    Even if he is not punished, he will be laughed at by other stars. He can''t afford to lose this man.


    Wansheng and Dabai soon arrived at Suifu''s teleportation site, which was a secret teleportation site told by the Qing emperor. It was used by Tianjiang''s army before, and now it is abandoned.


    Wansheng immediately summoned some special crystal stones, quickly started the transmission array, and went straight to the heaven.


    In the transmission channel, Dabai sighed: "master, we two can beat the winner of Gouzhen emperor. Why are we running so fast! I didn''t feel that he had any reinforcements? "


    Wan Sheng thought deeply and didn''t reply immediately. After a long time, he pondered: "Da Bai, the warning of the most sincere way is not wrong! We don''t have to be afraid when the real emperor of the starry sky appears. Even if there are two more, I can ask Jiujiu and purple emperor for help. I''m afraid that the delay will lead to the rule of heaven. Our current strength must not be the opponent of heaven! "


    "Is it so serious?" Dabai was puzzled. "Even if the rule of heaven appears, we can always do it. I really want to see how much difference there is between the two."


    Wan Sheng takes a picture of Dabai''s pig head. After entering the transmission channel, Dabai recovers the appearance of a white pig.


    "Silly pig, you put away this ridiculous idea. You''ve never seen the power of the emperor of heaven. Even if we have a lot of followers, we can''t compete with it. Once we fight against each other, the emperor of heaven doesn''t have to fight. Just the emperor of heaven''s power and spiritual attack will make us feel overwhelmed!"


    "Well, master, you are right! I''m so paranoid! The Yellow magic weapon used by yinggouzhen emperor for defense is very powerful


    Wan Sheng nodded slightly and agreed: "that''s right! Those charms don''t look like the Runes of the wind system or the thunder system, but they look like the curse law. How could the king of yinggouzhen use this magic weapon which is very suitable for the law of the dark system? It''s a little strange! "


    "Ha ha, master, the reason why I want to stay and fight with him is that I''m curious about the magic weapon. The momentum of the magic weapon is at least a real artifact. It must not be an ordinary one! If it can be used by us, maybe it can play a stronger power! Unfortunately, that black monster is used for self-defense! " Dabai said with a smile.


    "Silly white! There are so many mysterious magic weapons in the universe, how can they all be used by us! Don''t be greedy Wan Sheng said with a faint smile.


    Dabai rolled his eyes and said angrily, "master, you are right and wrong. If you give me more time, I will defeat yinggouzhen emperor and capture all his magic weapons. You don''t think so!"


    Wan Sheng laughs but doesn''t speak. As they speak, they are sent out of the kingdom of law. As soon as the streamer turns, the kingdom of law is left behind by them.


    "Why? Master, this transmission channel is too fast! Why didn''t you feel it before? " Dabai was surprised.


    "Didn''t I tell you that this is the special transmission channel for the general army?" Wan Sheng replied, his face darkened immediately, because the way of utmost sincerity had warned that danger was coming.


    "Be careful, Dabai! The danger has not been lifted Wan Sheng''s heart language reminds us that at the same time, he immediately unfolds the space-time field and senses everything around him.


    At this time, they were in a desert, several light years away from the kingdom of Dharma.


    All of a sudden, the sky over this vast desert became overcast, and clouds came over it.


    "Damn haze clan, it''s haunting!" Dabai scolded angrily.


    "Well, don''t complain! The haze people are not the only ones coming Wan Sheng reminds me.


    "Well? Who else? " Big white doubts a way, hurriedly induction for a while, not from in the heart a surprised.


    "Jie Jie ~" a strange laugh came from the haze.


    Wansheng and Dabai stand side by side, floating in the air, with an awe inspiring face and no fear.


    "Who''s coming? Why stay where we are? " Wan Sheng said.


    "Huangquan, aren''t you very smart? Why are you acting confused now? " The strange voice sneered.

 Chapter 1306

    Hearing his voice, Wan Sheng can''t identify each other, but he must have a close relationship with the haze people when he hides in the haze.


    As soon as the voice of that strange smile fell, another powerful force spread out. A burst of momentum accompanied by the attack of the force brought a sandstorm. The whole desert suddenly trembled violently, as if there was a huge monster hidden under the yellow sand.


    As if Wansheng and Dabai were not careful, they would lose their lives.


    "Well? Master, there are two stars in the sky Sensing the enemy''s situation, Da Bai was surprised.


    "That''s right. It seems that the emperor of law took great pains to deal with me!" Wan Sheng sighed in a low voice.


    Wan Sheng just finished, the ground in the yellow sand suddenly depressed, suddenly formed a huge bunker, a strong suction to drag him and Dabai to the bunker.


    At the same time, the hidden enemy in the haze also took action, and a strong spirit of "buzzing" spread out.


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s heart is tight, Dabai immediately transforms into a white dragon, and a purification aperture covers his head, protecting Wan Sheng from the influence of spiritual attack.


    "Dabai, your reaction is very fast! Thank you Wan Sheng said.


    "Do we have to say thank you? That guy is so shameless that he dare to attack his master with spirit. I think he is impatient! Master, let''s act separately. I''ll deal with the enemy in the haze. You are responsible for the guy in the yellow sand below! " Dabai has a strong sense of war.


    Wan Sheng shook his head: "silly pig, we can''t separate! Just two stars, the real emperor can''t stop you and me! "


    Wan Sheng''s heart turns, his eyes twinkle, his cold Li mang shoots out, his white clothes instantly fill the darkness, absorbing the dark elements in the space crazily, and his body keeps soaring.


    Dabai understood, a dragon roar, shocked the sky, the surrounding light elements quickly gathered in the scales, his dragon body is also expanding.


    The huge sand pit under them suddenly trembled, and a bloody mouth suddenly came out of the sand, as if to swallow them up.


    It''s a huge round mouth, like a huge sand dune worm. In the mouth, there are circles of spiral inlaid with serrated teeth. At the same time, it''s constantly rotating. It seems that there are countless giant meat grinders installed in it, which treat Wansheng and Dabai as two fat heads.


    Wansheng and Dabai become empty at the same time. One is black and the other is white. They suddenly collide with each other.


    With a dull sound of "Dong", the whole space trembled violently, as if there were cracks in the space.


    With two people as the center, an unparalleled energy impact radiates to the surrounding layers.


    Aware of the danger, the huge sand dune worm quickly retreated into the yellow sand, but the speed of its retreat was not as fast as the energy impact. If the mouth had to be closed in the future, it would be hit by the energy impact.


    With a "bang ~" sound, its whole body is like a wave. It squirms with the impact of energy. With a "Pooh" sound, it spurts out a mouthful of green mucus. I don''t know whether it''s blood or other substances. In short, it smells very bad and seems to be toxic.


    Then, the sand dune worm retreated into the yellow sand, forming a huge pit in the whole desert. I don''t know whether it was destroyed by the energy impact or created by the sand dune worm.


    "Well, it''s not dead? Master, how can the body of that big insect be so hard! " Dabai said, "we have used the power of combining light and dark."


    Wan Sheng''s spirit did not relax. He said in a deep voice: "those who can be sent to intercept us must not be ordinary people! They must have strong means to protect their lives. We should be careful to deal with them! "


    At the same time, the enemy in the fog and haze quickly arranged gold barriers mixed with haze particles in front of him. With a loud bang, the energy impact directly smashed the gold barrier, and the haze particles were instantly scattered, shattered, and dispersed into powder in the space.


    "You two idiots appear at the same time. Why don''t you join hands against the enemy?" From the direction of heaven came a strange voice.


    Wansheng and Dabai feel the identity of the comer at the same time. He is the winner who is chasing them.


    "Well, it''s just right to win that black monster! If you beat him, you''ll be able to capture the Yellow magic weapon! " Dabai said.


    "Dabai, you are confident that we are surrounded by three real emperors in the starry sky. It''s still unknown whether we can escape. You still want to take the enemy''s treasure!" Wan Sheng intentionally threw cold water on Dabai.


    Although they had a little advantage before, they were surrounded by the three real emperors. It was no joke. They were thinking about how to get out quickly.


    At the beginning, hanzhuzhen emperor was defeated by Wansheng, mostly because the former despised the enemy and didn''t pay enough attention to Wansheng. Now the three people have learned his strength, so they will try their best.


    If the three stars are in a desperate state, it will be very difficult to deal with. Wan Sheng is worried that if he delays, he will not be able to leave if he brings in the law God.


    "Dabai, we have to fight for luck!" As soon as Wan Sheng finished speaking, three powerful spiritual pressures suddenly gathered together to form a more powerful spiritual pressure, as if there were countless demons roaring in his ears. The purification aperture of Dabai''s blessing was instantly broken, and Wan Sheng suddenly recovered.


    Wan Sheng immediately felt dizzy. If it wasn''t for the support of the nether world, he would have fainted long ago.


    Mental defense is always Wansheng''s weakness. Most of the previous battles were fought by the star emperor, and the netherworld fire can be completely resisted. Once the powerful real emperor is encountered, Wansheng will not be able to resist the enemy''s mental attack.


    At this moment, the morning dew shrine is not around. Wansheng gives it to Shousheng. Dabai also feels the pressure increases sharply. Unexpectedly, the spiritual pressure of the three real emperors can be superimposed on each other. He can survive, but Wansheng is very hard.


    Dabai quickly recovers his dragon shape, swallowing Wansheng into the inner world, and wants to protect him for the time being.


    Wan Sheng felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. He felt better when he entered into Dabai''s inner world, but he immediately realized something and said telepathically, "pig, let me out! How do you defeat the three true emperors yourself? "


    "Don''t worry, master! If I can''t fight, I''ll run. In terms of speed, they have to call me grandfather Bai! " Although Dabai is under great pressure, he is still as steady and confident as a mountain.


    "Dabai, you are crazy! We are surrounded by three real emperors! How to escape easily! You let me out quickly. If you have something to do, I can''t live. Besides, I can call the nine vultures out to fight, and the purple emperor! We can certainly escape Wan Sheng is so anxious that he is afraid that Dabai will act recklessly.


    "Stupid master, you call me stupid pig, I''m not really stupid! Don''t worry. With your blessing, my combat power is twice as strong as usual. It''s equivalent to two enemies and three. I don''t have to lose! " Dabai came back to her.


    Wan Sheng has mixed feelings. In Dabai''s inner world, even if he calls the nine vultures out, he can''t get out, let alone summon the purple emperor and the demons in hell.


    He quickly felt the roar and the brute force of Lin Qingshan, and let them rush for help.


    Dabai laughs, and three enemies of the real emperor appear in his laughter. The sand dune worm in the yellow sand "shouts" and emerges from the thick sand layer, revealing the body like a giant, but most of its body seems to be hidden in the sand.


    Haze was separated by a golden light, a tall monster with a dog''s head appeared, two gray golden eyes staring at Dabai, a pair of ferocious look like eating Dabai.


    Yinggouzhen emperor appeared in the back of Dabai, with black lightning between his sharp and slender nails. His blood red eyes were staring at Dabai, ready to attack at any time.


    "Hum, little white dragon, do you think you can avoid the disaster by hiding the spring? Stop dreaming! Get down on your knees and die The voice of emperor yinggouzhen came from behind.


    "Yinggou, you came here in a hurry to get credit. Brother haze and I have been waiting here for a long time. There is nothing for you here. You should stand aside as soon as possible!" Hummed the worm.


    "That''s right, brother Diyu is right! Yinggou, you have limited ability and let huangquan run away. If we didn''t stop him, I''m afraid the task given by his Majesty would fall short and the consequences would be unimaginable! You''d better watch, so as not to hurt you! " Haze Chen Zhen Di grins.


    On hearing this, Dabai had an idea and said with a smile: "ha ha, in this case, you three real emperors compete. Whoever wins, I''ll give the spring to whoever. Anyway, we can''t escape today! I think it''s worth it to die in the hands of the strongest Star Real emperor


    Dabai began to sow discord.


    "Master, you''ve heard that. I''m very eloquent. I''m very eloquent. Ha ha!" Dabai said.


    They are interlinked. What Dabai sees and hears, Wansheng can also know.


    "Don''t use idioms if you don''t understand! The three of them are all stars, not fools. Who will be provoked by you! Let me out now Wan Sheng roared.


    "Brother haze, brother Diyu, what do you mean? We work for the emperor of heaven. Why share the credit so clearly! In addition, this little white dragon is estimated to be influenced by the cunning yellow spring, which is deliberately provoking the relationship between us! Take xiaobailong down first! How about the three of our brothers discussing the merits again? " Win hook really emperor tone slightly slow, persuading two people.


    Haze minister and di Yu agreed that the three people united the front in an instant, the three spiritual pressures suddenly hit, and Dabai felt the pressure suddenly increased.


    "Fool, it''s a shame! Don''t let me out as soon as possible Wan Sheng said.


    Dabaimulu was embarrassed. As soon as he wanted to release Wansheng, he felt a more powerful spiritual pressure.


    "Well? Is there a stronger enemy? " Dabai was surprised.

 Chapter 1307

    Not only Dabai was surprised, but also haze minister, Emperor Li and yinggou were shocked.


    "Brother haze, brother Diyu, in order to deal with a yellow spring, you asked another helper?" Yinggouzhen emperor found that the mental pressure completely overthrew them, so he quickly asked.


    "Joke! If there are three of us who can capture huangquan, how can we need other people to intervene? Don''t you think you''re not the opponent of huangquan and call for your support? " Haze Chen really emperor shaking dog head brain cold hum way.


    At this time, a sound of nature came with a chill: "you three guys don''t have to fight, benzhenjun is here to deal with you!"


    More powerful than the three real emperors, the three real emperors stepped back and gave up their spiritual attack on Dabai.


    "Ha ha, master, it seems that it''s not the enemy, but our helper!" Dabai said with a smile.


    Wan Sheng regained his composure and pondered: "Dabai, don''t call me out in a hurry. Let''s see the situation. In a word, don''t let me out of your body without my command!"


    Dabai was a little confused and wondered, "master, you are not sick, are you! Just now you are the one who let me let you out. Now you are not in a hurry. Master, what are you doing


    Wan Sheng said in a solemn voice: "Dabai, you''ll know when you see her. Remember! I''ll stay in your inner world and never see her! Never


    Dabai naturally didn''t understand. She wanted to ask again. Suddenly, a huge spiral continent appeared. On the continent stood a beautiful image in white. It was her powerful spiritual pressure.


    "Master, isn''t that your roar? Why? Is the person above... Sister xiuxin? " Big white heart language amazes a way, "how did Xiu Xin elder sister come to inner universe?"


    Wan Sheng immediately shares his divine knowledge with Dabai about Wan xiuxin''s encounter with Shousheng. After understanding, the latter says with emotion: "so it is, master, I know how to do it. Ah, your brothers and sisters are really... Forget it, don''t talk about it!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t say anything more. Haze minister, yinggou and Diyu were stunned by the scene.


    The three were not only surprised at the beautiful figure in white, but also puzzled about the spiral continent she was standing on. A continent also showed the power of the real emperor in the starry sky.


    "Well? Who are you? He made a false statement and wanted to clean up our three real emperors! " Win hook real emperor Lang voice disdain way.


    As soon as Dabai saw the beautiful shadow in white, he blurted out and said with a smile, "ha ha, sister xiuxin, it''s so nice to see you!"


    Wan xiuxin''s star eyes were full of fluorescence and nodded to Dabai, but her eyes didn''t stop. She looked around as if she was looking for someone.


    "Well? Girl in white, do you know little white dragon? Are you here to help Huang Quan out? " Haze minister real emperor eyes dew Yin haze road.


    Hearing the word "huangquan", Wan xiuxin was shocked. She was very excited, but she couldn''t see him. She said, "what''s wrong with huangquan? Where is he? "


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you are Huang Quan''s old friend. He''s just a shrinking tortoise. He has such a powerful helper, girl in white. You shouldn''t go through this muddy water. Let''s die!" The emperor chuckled wildly, and his huge body trembled, "whizzing". His huge body seemed to be a spring which was pressed to the extreme. Suddenly, it bounced up and shot directly at Wan xiuxin.


    Emperor Zhen opened his mouth and vowed to swallow Wan xiuxin directly.


    "Sister xiuxin, be careful!" Dabai reminds you in a loud voice.


    Wan xiuxin''s beautiful eyes showed the coldness of not getting close to strangers, and her lips moved: "I''ll beat you to death!"


    With the sound of "buzz", an unparalleled spiritual attack, like the Milky way, flows down. Emperor Yuzhen is about to reach the position where he is separated from Wansheng''s roar. Suddenly, he feels dizzy. His whole mental power is greatly disturbed. It seems that someone is beating him in the sea of knowledge. He has a headache.


    However, Emperor Zhen didn''t stop attacking. Even if he had a headache, he wanted to swallow up the girl in white. He planned to solve a threat first.


    However, Wan Sheng can''t let the woman he cares about most get hurt, "a roar of mountains and rivers breaks!"


    The violent roar sound wave spurts out from the spiral mouth of the roar body. There is a surge in the space, and it seems to split by the power of the sound wave.


    Emperor Yuzhen, who was forced to have a headache by Wan xiuxin''s spiritual attack, was suddenly attacked by the roaring way. Even if he was a powerful Star Real emperor, he might not be able to withstand two different kinds of powerful attacks at the same time.


    Moreover, both of them are true emperors in the starry sky. The way of cultivating roar is much better than the way of law.


    "Ah ~" with a cry of grief, the emperor suddenly closed his mouth, and the huge worm trembled violently, and fell into the yellow sand to hide.


    "Stuffy roar true gentleman, originally your roaring way is so fierce, I am preparing to attack that ugly guy with the power of the law!" Wan xiuxin said softly, but she didn''t pay attention to the roar, instead, she was staring at Dabai.


    "What about you, your master? Is he all right? "


    According to the instructions of Wansheng''s telepathy, Dabai said: "sister xiuxin, the master is not here, but you can rest assured that he is very good! Let''s beat these three guys and get out of here! "


    When Dabai finished, he could not help sighing, and said to Wansheng in his body, "master, what''s the matter with xiuxin? Why do you take such a cruel oath? For his safety, you can''t see each other all the time. Do you want to avoid her all the time? "


    Wan Sheng was so sad that he pretended to be calm and said, "if my sister is well, it will be sunny! Even if we don''t see each other again


    Although Wan xiuxin is a little lost, she is relieved to hear Dabai finish. As long as Wan Sheng is safe, the dark clouds in her heart will disperse, and her holy smile will climb on her beautiful face again.


    "Well? Roaring city? Xiaobailong, you collude with huangquan to roar the city-state. You should be punished for your crimes! Die The emperor yinggou roared, and the emperor''s power spread out in an instant. His blood red eyes suddenly turned gray, his long nails turned gray, and his body soared several times.


    Haze Chen Zhendi understood, his whole body glittered with gold, his dog''s mouth was wide open, "bang", a thick haze particles ejected, instantly filled the surrounding space.


    Although emperor Yuzhen was injured, he didn''t really hide in the yellow sand. The yellow sand was shaking violently, sandstorms were rising, and haze particles were also mixed in.


    In a flash, the power of the three real emperors suddenly increased, as if affected by the haze particles.


    "Well! You damned haze dirty things, today is your death With a roar from Dabai, the dragon''s body trembles, and the whole body braves a sharp purification aperture, forming a purification space around the body, and then the space-time domain spreads away.


    The roar not only sends out violent roar sound waves, but also bumps into the haze like mountains, and goes straight to the three real emperors in the starry sky.


    Wan xiuxin''s slender hand dances, and her spiritual prestige covers the whole audience. The three real emperors feel a lot of pressure, and it suddenly rains cats and dogs in the space.


    Unexpectedly, the three real emperors seemed to have premeditated, and they were all hidden in the haze. The thick haze was pervasive and spread more and more widely, as if the haze helped them defuse the enemy''s attack.


    "Dabai, go to roar and carry on your back!" Wan Sheng reminds me.


    Dabai feels very strange that his supreme law of light seems to be suppressed after the three people show their ugly behavior, and the purification effect is not as powerful as before.


    According to Wan Sheng''s instructions, the dragon body flashed and appeared on the roar, standing side by side with Wan xiuxin.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Waves of sound hit into the haze. Although a large part of the haze was destroyed, the latter recovered very quickly. In the blink of an eye, there were black clouds everywhere.


    "Master, what shall we do? We seem to be trapped in their haze trap! " Big white heart language asks a way.


    "Stupid pig, you need to ask me. Of course, I''m trying to break through! Do you want to stay for tea and chat with them? " Wan Sheng scolded.


    Wan xiuxin also felt a bit of pressure, and found that the three real emperors had the blessing of haze, and the power was much stronger than before. She quickly said to herself, "master hunze, please come out to help!"


    After a roar of the beast, an ice blue awn came out from Wan xiuxin''s Dantian, and a huge cetacean like beast appeared.


    Dabai, as one of the shock, looked at hunze spirit beast with surprised eyes and said, "sister xiuxin, is this your companion animal?"


    Hunze spirit beast just glanced at Dabai, didn''t say anything, couldn''t see any emotion.


    Wan xiuxin didn''t deny it, and didn''t respond to Dabai. She stepped on the waves and floated to the head of hunze spirit beast.


    Wan xiuxin immediately flies against the beast, and the power of the supreme law of water system is brought into full play by her and hunze spirit beast.


    The weather in the space is changing rapidly. Boiling rainstorm rushes down, and the temperature in the haze suddenly soars. In less than a moment, the haze and hot fog blend. I don''t know whether the haze surrounds the fog, or the dense fog covers the haze. The next moment, the raindrops freeze again, and the temperature drops sharply, so cold that even Dabai feels a little cold.


    "Win hook, go ahead and fight for time for us!" Hidden in the haze, the haze minister Zhendi rushed to deliver a message.


    Under the blessing of haze particles, the three real emperors want to set up a super array, but their opponents will not give them a chance.


    "Master, how can sister xiuxin be so powerful? It seems that she doesn''t need me and your roar to do it separately!" Dabai said.


    "Dabai, don''t be lazy! I can''t let my woman fight Wan Sheng''s heart talks back.


    The huge roar divided into two parts: "spread out!"


    The body of the great white dragon soared into the sky, roaring as if there had been a big earthquake. In an instant, it "collapsed and split" into countless small "Tangguan snails", each of which roared.

 Chapter 1308

    "Xiuxin Zhenjun, you withdraw from the battle immediately and give it to me to fight against the enemy!" Roar is a separate voice.


    Wan xiuxin was surprised at the change of roar''s separation, and immediately felt the spirit beast. They immediately withdrew and flew back to Dabai.


    Dabai''s whole body was shining with dazzling white light, and he said: "sister xiuxin, come on! Let''s go to the rear of your highness and take shelter! "


    Dabai almost blurted out the name of Wansheng. Fortunately, he thought of Wansheng''s instructions in time and changed his words temporarily.


    After roaring, a white light shield protects Wan xiuxin and hunze.


    "Dabai, you seem to be familiar with the real emperor of stuffy roar?" Wan xiuxin has doubts in her heart and can''t help asking.


    Dabai worked hard to play his excellent acting skills and said, "hahaha, sister xiuxin, the master is as close as brother to the real emperor Wuhou. Naturally, I am very familiar with him!"


    "Boom, boom!" The whole space was shaken by a loud noise.


    Wan xiuxin wants to ask Wan Sheng about the news, but she is surprised by the power of roar.


    Countless small Tangguan snails instantly filled the whole hall, surrounded by haze.


    I saw the countless little Tangguan snail tremble violently, and a low roar is constantly sent out. Sound waves are constantly ejected between Tangguan snail. Every time they eject, the power of sound wave is doubled. After countless rebounds, a vast and incomparable power of sound wave, like a huge wave tsunami, rushes to the three real emperors in the haze.


    Yinggou, haze minister and Diyu feel a huge crisis and want to escape, but they find that the sound wave is coming from all directions and they have been surrounded.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang When a matchless sound wave hits any material, it will explode violently, just like a dense super nuclear warhead suspended in space, and the sound wave emitted by roar is the fuse of the sound wave nuclear warhead.


    "Boom, boom..." the explosion of destroying the sky and the earth is incessant. The desert has been blasted out one after another like abyss, and the haze particles in the space are instantly broken into powder by the roar.


    The three great emperors formed a circle to protect themselves with the power of the laws they were good at.


    In order to protect their lives, the three real emperors can''t care about their faces. Huang Quan is swallowed by the little white dragon. Unexpectedly, another guy who can roar is coming. He is not only strange in body, but also powerful and frightening in strength. The roaring power is not what ordinary star real emperors can resist.


    And those little Tangguan snails seem to form an array in the periphery, and the sound wave is as powerful as a tsunami.


    Haze Chen Zhen emperor waved his huge claws. The gray gold wall of the golden body first surrounded the three people. Emperor Li Zhen emperor used thick loess to condense on the inside of the wall of the golden body to build a second defense. With a breath from yinggou Zhen emperor, the Yellow charm on the black official hat suddenly fell off and suddenly expanded, tightly wrapping the three people''s bodies, Like three yellow mummies, it looks funny.


    Where the sound wave tsunami goes, the space is distorted, squeezed and deformed, and the explosive sound wave seems to shatter everything in front of us.


    Wansheng''s roar stimulates a certain law in nature. All spaces are distorted and deformed. Sound waves reverberate repeatedly in the space, constantly hitting the defense of the three real emperors.


    The wall of gold body is broken in an instant under the impact of sound, and the inner loess defense is also indirectly broken.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong Sound waves hit three yellow mummies like cannonballs, like thousands of cannons bombarding the same target at the same time. The three real emperors were regarded as living targets, carrying the sound waves with their flesh and blood.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof Three true emperor feel the whole body pain incomparable, chest a stuffy, at the same time gush out blood.


    "Yinggou, you yellow talisman zhuyou curse doesn''t work, but you still say that it''s comparable to the magic weapon of heaven''s artifact!" Emperor Zhen complained with blood.


    "Yinggou, thanks to our brother''s trust in you. Now we are all seriously injured. We have to rush out as soon as possible. We can''t wait to die!" Haze Chen really emperor wiped a blood silk way of the corner of the mouth.


    Yinggouzhen emperor was extremely angry, but also shocked by the strength of roar.


    "Cough cough cough, haze minister, emperor, two don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with them, this Huang Fu Zhu you mantra can send them to hell!" Win hook really emperor cough a few, eyes dew kill idea way.


    Roar found that the three people had been injured. He knew that the real emperors in the starry sky had their own means to protect their lives. They could not be killed by a single blow. He immediately recovered his huge body and flew back.


    Because the way of utmost sincerity has warned of great danger, he immediately said to himself, "Dabai, it''s dangerous! Take your sister away quickly. I''ll deal with it here! "


    Even Wan Sheng said it was dangerous. How dare Da Bai be careless? He said in his heart, "master, I''m afraid your roar can''t be separated. I''ll let you go!"


    "No, I''ve already contacted Lin Qingshan. That''s enough! Take your sister away quickly. We are meeting at the roaring city Wan Sheng ordered.


    Dabai didn''t know what would happen next. He didn''t dare to delay. He said to Wan xiuxin, who was watching the battle: "sister xiuxin, the enemy reinforcements will arrive immediately. We have to leave quickly! He said that he could fight against the enemy himself


    Wan xiuxin''s mental strength is super strong, and her intelligence is excellent. She won''t be easily convinced by Dabai. She shakes her head and says, "there''s no reinforcements. The three guys are almost finished! I can''t go. I have to go to heaven to see my brother! "


    Wan xiuxin''s voice just fell, a yellow light scattered from the direction of yingguzhen emperor, and a huge pressure spread out.


    "The emperor of the starry sky?" At the same time, Dabai, wanxiuxin and hunze Zhendi were shocked.


    "No, it''s like the power of winning the magic weapon of Gouzhen emperor!" Dabai felt for a while.


    "Dabai, what are you doing? Why don''t you go yet? " Roar separate body roars a way.


    Dabai was very embarrassed. He said to himself, "master, if xiuxin doesn''t leave, what can I do?"


    The most sincere way forewarned the great crisis, Wan Sheng was very anxious and said: "are you a dead man? Can''t you think of a way? How did you put my true self into the inner world and forget so soon? "


    As soon as Dabai heard it, he immediately responded. He hesitated for a moment, and immediately shook his body. "Ang" gave a long chant, "sister xiuxin, I''ve offended you!"


    Although Wan xiuxin and hunze are both real emperors of the star sky, Dabai is also a powerful real emperor. They are very close to each other. The latter''s mouth is so big that they swallow them directly and put them into the inner world.


    People closest to each other will "sneak attack" and make Wan xiuxin and hunze unable to defend themselves. Before they react, they appear in a bright world.


    "Dabai, you stupid pig, get me out of here! I can''t let my sister see me! " Wansheng''s own heart exclaimed.


    Big white horse reaction, think of Wan xiuxin was forced by the soul of the emperor swore, quickly heart read a move, a halo of life will be wrapped up outside the body of the world.


    Before Wan xiuxin was familiar with Dabai''s inner world, she saw a huge round light shield wrapped in a white figure in the depth of light, which was fleeting.


    Wan xiuxin suddenly froze, blinked her beautiful star eyes, and said excitedly: "ah Sheng, ah Sheng, it turns out that you are in Dabai''s inner world... Why do you want to hide it from me..."


    Wan xiuxin has choked and can''t speak any language.


    "Xiuxin elder sister, don''t be sad. The master already knew your identity. I''ll tell you the truth. The dull roaring emperor is the master''s roaring voice. He already knew your troubles, but he didn''t want to tell you that he was afraid that you would be punished by your soul..." Dabai''s voice echoed in the bright world.


    The outside world, big white dragon mouth big Zhang, "bang" a, will Wansheng''s original "spit out", admonish a way: "master, you are careful, remember to roar city to find me and xiuxin elder sister!"


    Wansheng''s master nodded slightly, and then faced the Yellow strange light.


    Wan Sheng, dressed in white and elegant, stands on the roar. His eyes are shining with a terrible blue light, staring at the strange yellow light.


    "Ha ha ha, Huang Quan, you are finally willing to show up! Benzhenjun will send you to hell now The emperor yinggou gave a strange laugh.


    "Huang Fu Zhu you mantra!" The Yellow strange light suddenly scattered, and a terrible pressure came over. Centered on yingguzhen emperor, there was a huge dark whirlpool. Outside the whirlpool, there were blood red marks.


    "Well? The law of curse? " Wan Sheng was surprised and didn''t understand how yinggouzhen emperor could use the curse rule.


    Blood red Rune seals gallop over, as if to seal Wansheng and Fenshen.


    "How can the rule of Curse of darkness still exist in the supreme rule of wind and thunder that yinggouzhen emperor Mingming majored in?" Although he didn''t know the truth, Wan Sheng didn''t dare to hesitate. His heart moved, and his right palm crossed a dark golden light.


    Real artifact dark dragon gun in hand, Wan Sheng clenched the gun body, dragon tongue spit bear the tip of the gun gently up a stab, "Ding Ding Dang Dang" a few crisp ring, it will be that a blood red symbol imprint.


    "What? Huangquan, can you block the attack of Huangfu zhuyou curse? " Although emperor yinggou was surprised, a strange smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    "Your magic weapon is really powerful! However, you are not the main practitioner of the dark law. How can you master this real artifact? " Wan Sheng pointed out the level of Huang Fu Zhu you mantra.


    "It''s a joke. It''s an artifact of heaven. Don''t yell if you don''t know what''s good! You have the ability to follow Benzhen king! " With a strange smile, the Yellow charm immediately wrapped the three people and flew into the whirlpool.


    Wan Sheng thought it was very strange, so he decided to follow him to find out. With a roar, he jumped into the huge black whirlpool.


    "Win hook, are you crazy? Where are you going to take us? It''s huangquan, not our brothers, to deal with! " Haze minister real emperor roared.

 Chapter 1309

    In his eyes, which turned from blood red to gray, the king yinggouzhen said: "this is the secret order of the emperor of heaven! We should kill huangquan at all costs. Since he is willing to follow, he will die in the most terrible place! "


    "The scariest place?" Haze minister and the emperor a listen, immediately color change.


    "Haze minister, you don''t mean that place..." haze minister real emperor scared, seems to guess what.


    "Ha ha, brother haze, you are really smart! In those days, his majesty cheated Zhan Huo Tian Di into it by means of stratagem, but the latter was Tian Di after all. After many yuan robbers disappeared, it reappeared! But huangquan is different. He is just the real emperor of the starry sky. Once he enters there, he will surely die! " The real emperor of yinggou said with a smile.


    Emperor Zhen understood in a moment and said: "yinggou, we are also the real emperor of the starry sky. Isn''t it the same to die when we enter there? In order to kill huangquan, we can''t bury the three of us together! "


    The emperor yinggouzhen said cunningly, "don''t worry, my yellow Fu zhuyou mantra was given by the emperor of heaven. It''s said that the emperor of heaven got it in that place, which can protect us from harm!"


    They were suspicious and worried about whether the magic weapon used by yinggouzhen emperor would work.


    "Yinggou, you say it''s a magic weapon comparable to a celestial artifact, but why does that huangquan say it''s a real artifact? Does he know the Yellow Fu Zhu you mantra? " Haze minister real emperor worried.


    "Haze minister, don''t listen to Huang Quan''s nonsense. He is just a younger generation. How can he understand the magic weapon given by the emperor of heaven! Don''t worry Emperor yinggouzhen has a plan in mind.


    In the black whirlpool, three real emperors are discussing, and Wansheng and roar are closely following.


    "Well? What''s going on? It''s dark all around. I feel familiar, but I have a faint sense of crisis! " Wan Sheng thought to pursue the three real emperors.


    In the golden palace of the rule of heaven and the five elements rule of heaven, a huge haze shadow is kneeling down to the golden light and shadow above.


    "Your Majesty, huangquan is about to be solved by them! I believe there will be good news soon! "


    "Well! Crazy haze, well done! The move of yinggou is right! Immediately start the haze spirit invasion plan, the emperor wants to let Manzi and zhanhou two guys suffer! All the territory of the inner universe will be under the control of this emperor! " The emperor of heaven is proud of the law.


    "Yes, sir Crazy haze real emperor body flash, disappear.


    Soon after that, roar city-state and wild tribes were surrounded by haze tribe, and each sub tribe of the two major civilized forces also broke out with haze cholera.


    The latent haze spirit suddenly broke out, cooperated with the two forces, and spread like a plague. In less than one era, the roaring city-state and the wild tribes were occupied by the haze people by 70% of their territory.


    In front of the haze people, the powerful warriors of the two ethnic groups were vulnerable, defeated like a mountain, and quickly eroded by the haze people.


    The two heavenly emperors, zhanhou and manwang, burst into thunderous rage. The power of the Heavenly Emperor instantly covered the whole territory of roaring city-state and wild tribes, and countless haze people were killed under the emperor''s power.


    However, what the two heavenly emperors did not expect was that the speed of the haze people''s counterattack was so fast that they would make a comeback in a short time, and the emperor''s authority no longer seemed to work for them.


    The two emperors wanted to break the cauldron and directly destroy their territory, but they didn''t act rashly under the persuasion of several real emperors.


    Zhanhou Tiandi mobilized the five real emperors to fight back, and manwang Tiandi also concentrated several real emperors under his command to fight back.


    Dabai and wanxiuxin, together with junzhazhen, guard the most central territory of roaring city-state.


    "Little white dragon, where did the boy go? Why are you so late? " The emperor asked.


    Wan xiuxin stares at Dabai with expectant eyes, hoping that he can tell the whereabouts of Wan Sheng.


    Dabai didn''t dare disobey the emperor of war and roared in a low voice: "in fact, I don''t know where the master has gone, but I can feel that the master is OK!"


    The emperor wanted to ask something more, but suddenly he was very nervous and sighed, "no! We''re on the hook! Those haze people are chess pieces! "


    At the end of the speech, the corpses of haze spirit on the territory of roaring city-state gathered together in different areas. Some areas were glittering, some were green, some were frozen and desolate, some were full of fire, and some were full of sand. These five areas changed rapidly according to some rules, which made people unable to understand and formed a very strange phenomenon.


    In the sky, there are countless virtual shadows of colorful golden rings, which make people dazzled. Haze particles fall from the sky from time to time. Except for the central area of roaring city-state, other places are replaced by the concrete environment of the five elements rule.


    The roaring city-state was filled with a sense of extermination. Even the real emperor of the starry sky felt a thrill. It seemed that his life was in danger at any time.


    "Emperor, what happened?" The king Zha true emperor who retreats back asks a way.


    Dabai, wanxiuxin, hunze spirit beast and the other four real emperors were puzzled. They only knew that something big had happened, but they didn''t know why.


    The emperor of war roared and sighed: "all hide behind the emperor! Come on


    On hearing this, the crowd did not hesitate to dodge and lined up behind the huge body of emperor zhanhou.


    Of course, the body of Zhan Huo Tiandi is not fully visible, which is a part of his body comparable to that of the galaxy.


    The huge body of emperor Zhan Huo trembles and spits out a blue yellow ancient clock with strange inscriptions on it. The ancient clock keeps rotating, and the inscriptions are full of incomparable power.


    "Donghuang bell?" Junzha real emperor''s eyes are about to fly out, roaring, roaring and crying, and so on.


    Except for the morning dew shrine, this is the magic weapon they all dream of. Even if they see one side, they feel that they have no regrets in this life!


    "Is the opponent really that strong? Even the emperor had to use the East emperor clock The roaring emperor murmured in a low voice.


    "Close your ears and surround them with the little white dragon and the baby girl!" The emperor of war roared.


    Emperor Zhongzhen obeyed the order of emperor zhanhou and protected Dabai, wanxiuxin and hunze.


    "Emperor, be careful!" They all cried out in unison.


    "Well, this is the five elements Sky Patrol and killing array of the five elements old ghosts. The power can destroy the starry sky. Be careful yourself!"


    When Emperor zhanhou finished, his body soared rapidly, and the East emperor''s clock floated slightly. He only heard the emperor''s low voice: "you are the old devil of the five elements. You are really behind the scenes. Have you used all the five elements to patrol the sky?"


    The virtual shadow of the colorful golden ring in the sky was shocked. It seemed to be affected by the voice of the emperor of war roar. Suddenly there was a happy laugh: "hahaha, old man, today is the end of your roar city. From now on, there is no way to roar in the universe!"


    The same words echoed over the wild tribes with the virtual shadow of colorful golden rings.


    The king of man, the emperor of heaven, glared at his huge eyes and held a huge blue axe high, ready to chop into the sky.


    "Barbarian, you have the same fate as Zhan Huo. He has already surrendered. Don''t struggle any more. Even if you have Pangu axe, you can''t use the five elements'' heaven patrol and killing array of our emperor. There will be no way of brute force in the universe in the future!"


    The strange laughter of the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements rule came out from the virtual shadow of the colorful golden ring. The emperor of man was extremely angry. Pan Gu''s axe fell suddenly. With a "buzz", a force that could split the heaven and earth suddenly came out and went straight to the colorful golden ring.


    At the same time, with the help of the East emperor''s bell, the roaring sound wave of the emperor of war roared wildly.


    The invisible sound wave seems to shatter everything in the space, even the whole space.


    Junzhazhen emperor and others felt that the colorful gold ring and the five elements Sky Patrol array would be destroyed by the roar of the emperor, and everything in front of them would be gone.


    "Dang ~" a violent impact, the war roar, the emperor actually stepped back a few steps, behind him Dabai and junzhazhen emperor were shocked.


    "Why can''t the emperor''s celestial artifact have that colorful gold ring?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    The crowd murmured.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The sound of a burst of fire suddenly turned the space into a sea of fire, like purgatory on earth.


    The crowd immediately felt the heat unbearable, as if they were bound up on the stove.


    Wan xiuxin immediately speaks to the spirit beast, and both of them exert the supreme rule of water system at the same time. Suddenly, it rains cats and dogs in the space, trying to extinguish the nameless fire.


    Who knows, the sea of fire is not only not extinguished, but more and more prosperous. The rain suddenly begins to become hot, dripping on WAN xiuxin and hunze spirit beast. They both feel a burning pain.


    "Xiuxin little doll, the emperor of heaven has more control over the five elements than you and me. We are so tender to spell the five elements!" Soul Ze spirit beast in the heart of anger, want to revenge, but reluctantly found that there is no strength.


    The wild tribes are also in deep water. While the boiling water drips down, the ground is a sea of fire. From time to time, there will be fierce golden arrow rain. If it wasn''t for manwang Tiandi''s resistance, I''m afraid shiluzhen emperor and others would have died in the battle.


    The two real emperors used their own celestial artifacts to support the five elements Sky Patrol and killing array. The law God was very proud of it. He used the invasion of the latent haze tribe to quietly set up the array for a long time. Now he has finally completed the layout of the five elements Sky Patrol and killing array.


    He took the five elements dazzling Sky Patrol ring as the central array eye, and with his super understanding of the supreme law of the five elements, he made rational use of the latent haze spirit as a small array eye. Even if the haze spirit died, he could absorb all kinds of five elements from them to maintain this unprecedented vast killing array covering the two major civilized forces.


    However, he didn''t expect that the two tribes had cleaned up a lot of latent haze spirits at first, otherwise his five elements Sky Patrol and killing array would have been arranged earlier.


    Before using yinggou and others to lead away the biggest hidden danger of Wansheng, the five elements rule, the emperor of heaven''s wishful thinking is excellent.


    Zhan Huo Tian Di and Man Wang Tian Di found that they underestimated the power of the five elements Sky Patrol killing array. If they didn''t have the celestial artifact in their hands, they would not be able to protect themselves. Unless they sacrificed themselves and detonated their respective bodies, they could destroy this vast and powerful killing array.

 Chapter 1310

    The law God knows that it is not easy to kill the two emperors, otherwise he would not have tried hard to lure Zhan Huo into the sea area.


    However, to be able to trap manwang Tiandi and zhanhou Tiandi with the five elements Sky Patrol array is the final winner for him. He has made great efforts to arrange this array. If it wasn''t for the return of crazy haze Zhendi, he would not be able to realize this dream.


    The emperor of five elements, who returned to the kingdom of Dharma, immediately ordered that all the haze people in the kingdom of Dharma should concentrate on the roaring city-state and the wild tribes.


    Although the five elements Sky Patrol and killing array can continuously absorb the elements of the five elements to maintain its operation, in order to be on guard, haze clan must be stationed on the periphery.


    The purpose is not to let the haze people attack the two heavenly emperors, but to use the haze people as the element supply of the five elements Sky Patrol and killing array.


    In other words, once the five element Sky Patrol and killing array can''t absorb the elements of the five elements from the territory of the two forces, the haze people on the periphery must be on top in time and use their bodies as the "nourishment" of the array.


    In his eyes, haze spirit is just his puppet, even queen Laurie is just his tool.


    After the unknown Wansheng enters the dark vortex, he follows yinggou Zhendi and others all the way to a dark space.


    Wan Sheng felt very strange. Although he was very familiar with the dark environment, he did not understand why the three real emperors chose a favorable environment for the enemy to fight.


    "Win hook, you can''t escape! Benzhenjun has no worries. You three can do it together! " Wan Sheng stops in the void, a pair of blue eyes staring at the three.


    I don''t know why, there is something vaguely attracting him in the darkness behind the three stars.


    If not against the three enemies, Wan Sheng would like to fly to find out.


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    "Boy, you really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. You''re looking for your own death. Don''t blame benzhenjun for his ruthlessness!" The emperor yinggouzhen suddenly threw up the curse.


    When a terrible pressure came, the Yellow charm suddenly changed color in the dark and turned into miserable green. This change really startled Emperor Li and haze minister Zhendi.


    Two people heart language reminds a way: "win hook, you leisurely dot, don''t hurt us! After all, it''s not for fun. There will be worries about life at any time! "


    Wan Sheng felt very comfortable when he saw the familiar miserable green. He said with a smile: "win hook monster, don''t you think it''s a little tricky to show the curse rule in front of me?"


    "Ha ha, boy of huangquan, I never know the curse rules. Everything is the spontaneous behavior of Huang Fu Zhu you''s curse..." yinggou Zhendi laughs.


    Wan Sheng was stunned and didn''t understand the reason, but a smile flashed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Whizz" of a burst of air, a strong wind from the side hit, directly rushed to win hook and other three real emperor, Wan Sheng''s body is stable and motionless.


    "Yinggou, what''s the matter..."


    Without waiting for the emperor to finish, a huge fist like a planet hit directly, and with a dull sound of "Dong", the three stars were directly hit by the giant fist.


    The green spell is still floating in the air.


    The giant fist naturally belongs to Lin Qingshan. Wan Sheng summoned him to support him early in the morning. When Emperor yinggou was proud, Lin Qingshan arrived in time. Without saying a word, he hit the three people by surprise.


    After all, they are the real emperor of the starry sky. Their body hardness is comparable to that of the real artifact. They can still get a few blows against Lin Qingshan''s iron fist.


    However, Lin Qingshan didn''t do his best just now, otherwise the three people would be seriously injured.


    "Well? Huang Quan boy, in addition to roaring city-state, do you have the help of brute force? It seems that we underestimate you! " The emperor of yinggou shook his head and arranged his black official hat, with an expression of indifference.


    Haze minister and Emperor Yu seemed to have no idea why, but suddenly they were full of confidence and seemed to fight Wansheng to the death.


    All of a sudden, the miserable green spell trembled violently in the space, and the curse runes scattered in all directions.


    Although Wansheng integrates the dark supreme law, he still feels a sense of crisis.


    Brute force cent body Lin Qingshan immediately to Wansheng close, at the foot of the roar cent body also ready to deal with the unexpected situation.


    Haze minister, Emperor Li, and yinggou ignore each other. At the same time, they attack Wansheng with the power of the law.


    "Golden haze star!" The golden light came from the eyes of haze minister Zhendi. At the same time, his dog mouth spewed a lot of haze, and the golden light instantly condensed into a huge star, which went straight to Wansheng.


    "Sandstorm, haze and dust!" Emperor Yuzhen''s mouth was full of blood. The sand and haze particles were perfectly mixed to form a smog and dust storm, which seemed to swallow everything in front of him.


    "Thunder clouds and haze change!" The dark eyes of emperor yinggouzhen glared, his long nails scratched in the air, "boom" and black thunder came, followed by black haze clouds, which seemed to turn Wansheng and his two identities into haze spirit.


    The three real emperors agreed with each other very well. At the same time, they ignored the miserable green charm completely. It seemed that they were waiting to see Wan Sheng how to deal with such a strong attack.


    Wansheng''s heart and mind move, the attack of the three real emperors can''t be underestimated, but the miserable green charm is even more strange.


    He was just about to let roar separate himself to call out the morning dew shrine. For the sake of safety, it would be better to take the defensive first, but the tragic green charm suddenly erupted a super strong gravity, dragging Wansheng''s original and two separate bodies without any effort.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, goodbye!" The real emperor of yinggou smiles with pride. The other two also smile strangely. It seems that they have known the result for a long time.


    The attack of the three real emperors came to an abrupt end just before they touched Wansheng.


    "What?" The three exclaimed at the same time.


    The miserable green charm attracted the three men''s attacks together, and galloped towards the dark depths at the same time.


    This strange attraction made people unable to move. The three real emperors were attracted first, and Wan Sheng and the two separate bodies were forced to follow.


    "No! You can''t just be sucked away! " Wan Sheng sighed that the original and the separate immediately showed their respective powers. The power of law, the power of brute force, and the way of roar were used at the same time, but they still couldn''t resist the strange gravity.


    The most sincere way has been warning. Wansheng doesn''t understand what''s going on. Yinggouzhen emperor seems to know, but they haven''t escaped the attraction of gravity. The tragic green charm has been leading people to the dark depths.


    "No, this is not the way! There are so many creatures in the inner world of the Terran tribe that they can''t take risks with me! " Wan Sheng is not afraid of his own accident. He has experienced death, but the human beings can''t.


    He immediately moved the Terran tribe out of the inner world and told Wenli emperor to cover the whole Terran tribe with the law of light and artifact. Then the three ancient powers worked at the same time. A violent energy shock gave the Terran tribe super acceleration. With a bang, Wenli emperor''s white light shield broke instantly, The whole Terran tribe is like a speeding continent, breaking away from the gravity like the speed of light.


    "Ah Sheng, be careful!" Wansheng didn''t hear Wenli''s cry, so he disappeared into the darkness.


    When the terrible sense of crisis hit, Wan Sheng carefully sensed everything around him and found that the tragic green charm had disappeared. The bodies of the three real emperors in the starry sky were still flying in front of him. His body seemed to be a little stiff and didn''t make any sound.


    Wan Sheng flew passively in the dark for a long time, and found that the strange gravity suddenly disappeared, the ghost fire of the inner world suddenly jumped madly, and the ghost fire source was also shaking.


    He rushed to catch up with the three real emperors. After a close look, he was shocked.


    The three men''s faces were as pale as ashes, and their eyes were empty. With a "puff" sound, they burst out suddenly, and a dark blue flame burst out of their eyes.


    When Wan Sheng was shocked, he found that there were dark blue flames all around him, as if these dark blue flames echoed with the ghost fire of the inner world.


    The three of them immediately stopped, suspended in the void, and slowly turned around.


    Except for their eyeballs, they were all intact, as if their souls had been burned by the ghost fire. Their faces were very terrible.


    "Boy, are you the one chosen by the emissary of the nether world?" A terrible voice came from the mouth of the three stars.


    Surrounded by the ghost fire, Wan Sheng felt afraid for the first time and said, "who is your honor? Where is this? Did you kill these three guys? "


    If we can solve the three real emperors quietly and easily, we also know that master Youming emissary, the person behind the scenes must be very strong.


    The same sneer came from the three real emperors, and Wan Sheng was stunned.


    "It''s obvious that this is the puppet technique in the curse law. It turns the three stars into puppets unconsciously. What a powerful force it must be!" Wan Sheng thought to himself.


    "Huangquan, now the inner universe is full of chaos. You have two choices. One is to stay here to practice, enhance your strength to the celestial emperor, and then do what you want to do; Second, stay away from the disturbance and start the next reincarnation... "


    Wansheng was completely deceived. The other side''s speech style seems to be very similar to the Taoist sect leader, but it''s definitely not the child who can be a prophet. All this is so unpredictable.


    "No, even if I have to go through reincarnation for many more generations to find myself, I will take the lead in driving out the haze of the inner universe!" Wansheng cut off the railway.


    He is not a person in this world. He is satisfied to experience the life of others.


    However, to be a good person, even if we want to start a new life, we must do what we should do well before Wansheng can succeed and retire.


    "Ha ha ha, your mind is firm enough! Let me tell you, this is the hell fire sea area! Only when you get the fire heart of Youming Guihuo can you eliminate all haze people! However, the price of acquiring the heart of fire is not small! "

 Chapter 1311

    The Terran tribe was launched by Wansheng''s three magic powers. It drifted for some distance and was still in the dark.


    The Qing emperor, who is the supreme ruler of the human and star world, finally left the pass. He was shocked when he learned the story from Wenli.


    After being brought into the inner world by Wansheng, Fengqiao emperor ruled out the possibility of haze through the element perception of ghost fire, so he was put into the Terran tribe by Wansheng, and now he left his inner world with the Terran tribe.


    Fengteng of the green emperor was even more shocked when he saw Fengqiao. He was surprised and said, "sister Qiao, how can you be in the Terran..."


    Fengqiao stares at him and says, "Wang Xin, do you think you can get rid of him by sacrificing one part last time? I''m here to tell you that the emperor decided to join the human tribe! "


    Qingdi, who had always been gentle and elegant, was embarrassed and said: "sister Qiao, you are not confused. You are the Jianling clan. How can you join the human race? Are you going to turn your back on the people? "


    Fengqiao''s eyes darkened and he sighed: "how can I betray the clan? It''s just that Jianling clan no longer exists. They have all become haze clan..."


    After hearing this, the green emperor sighed. He wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know where to start. But Fengqiao''s mood recovered very quickly. He said in a positive way: "brother Xin, Baixiao organization has changed its nature. Emperor houqing is also precarious. Now I have no choice but to join the human race!"


    The Qing emperor was very emotional when he heard this. He felt deeply for Fengqiao and sighed: "sister Qiao, I can''t decide to join the human race alone. We need to hold a meeting to discuss it. Besides, we are facing a big enemy. Can we take a long-term view of this matter?"


    Fengqiao emperor did not know where to get his confidence. Fengmu glared: "Wang Xin, you are not as good as your apprentice huangquan. This emperor said that he would be his teacher''s mother. Whether you agree or not, huangquan''s teacher''s mother is up to him!"


    Emperor Qingdi can''t laugh or cry. He and Fengqiao have gone through a lot. The other side knows his temper very well and seems to have settled him. On one side, Wenli said: "sister Fengqiao, don''t worry. Now the whereabouts of huangquan are unknown. The emperor and I are very worried. We can discuss this matter after we make sure that huangquan is safe and sound. I believe the emperor will agree!"


    Not only did Fengqiao not blush, but his beautiful eyes brightened. He was called by Wenli emperor, and he was in full bloom. He said with a smile: "hahaha, Wenli brothers will speak! OK, let''s do it. The boy of huangquan is already the real emperor of the starry sky. He can completely protect himself. You don''t have to worry. Now the most important thing is how to get rid of this environment! "


    Qingdi, who was always calm and self-confident, looked at Wenli and nodded helplessly, wondering what it was called. His apprentice''s life and death were uncertain, and the inner universe was in danger. How could he be in the mood to talk about the love between men and women.


    The Qing emperor and Wenli emperor urgently called a secret meeting of the upper class of the human race. At last, they agreed that since they could not get in touch with huangquan, they should first find a place for the human tribe to settle down. They could not keep floating like this all the time. The wild tribes and roaring city-state sent people to inquire, and found that they could not get close at all.


    At this time, Jiang Rulan suddenly exclaimed: "emperor, Shangguan Waner is gone!"


    The green emperor looked at Wenli emperor with a strange look. The latter was at a loss: "emperor, Shangguan Wan''er had been practicing in seclusion before. I don''t know when to leave!"


    Wan Yifang, who is also worried about Wan''s safety, sighs: "aunt Wan''er once told me that she was very worried about her father''s safety. She must have gone to see her father..."


    When Wan Sheng called the human tribe out of the inner world, Jiang Rulan, Wan Yifang and Shangguan Wan''er were all practicing. The latter was alert and found something unusual when they woke up. Later, when Jiang Rulan and WAN Yifang went out to inquire about the news with the light emperor, she left quietly.


    The green emperor sighed, "let her go. No one else can leave the ethnic group without permission."


    Naturally, Jiang Rulan and WAN Yifang are also very concerned about the safety of Wan Sheng, but at present, they only break through to the star partial emperor. Even if they go out to look for it, they can''t do anything, and they can''t violate the order of the Qing emperor, so they have to stay in the human tribe.


    Wan Yifang believed that Wan Shengji had his own way of life. Suddenly, she remembered that her father was worried about nothing more than the material for her mother to recover her body. So she discussed with Jiang Rulan and planned to do her best to search for it. This was supported by the Qing emperor and Wenli emperor. In this way, the Terran tribe was looking for a suitable place to settle down in the inner universe while looking for the material to recover Su Fang''s body


    Zhan Huo Tian Di and Man Wang Tian Di have been persisting in the five elements Sky Patrol and killing array, each defending the last pure land of the two families.


    Wan Sheng is in the sea area of the netherworld fire, and he has no idea what is happening outside. Since acquiring the heart of the netherworld fire can completely eliminate the haze clan, he decides to take a risk for the life in the inner universe. Anyway, he is not afraid of the burning of the netherworld fire. The price of that mysterious voice is not small, perhaps for ordinary people.


    "Who are you? Why do you know the elder Youming messenger? How can I get the fire heart of the ghost fire? How do you know me? " Wan Sheng asked in a puzzled voice.


    "Well, you have a lot of questions! It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that if I want to borrow the heart of netherworld fire, I must be my slave puppet! " That terrible voice sends out a cold hum, immediately a peerless prestige cover presses over.


    Around suddenly rose a terrible blue flame, full of the blue flame of the ghost fire, a kind of bone chilling into the bone marrow, Wan Sheng can''t help shivering.


    "It''s easy to take my life, but it''s impossible to be your slave puppet. You should die early." Wan Sheng has a headache and a cold body, but he won''t give in.


    "Well? How dare you disobey this demon! It seems that you are impatient


    Around the ghost fire suddenly crazy, toward Wansheng and two separate body.


    Wan Sheng''s mind moves, and immediately exerts the control of the ghost fire. The source of the ghost fire in his body keeps shaking. I don''t know whether it''s because of excitement or fear. Wan Sheng feels uneasy. Fortunately, the ghost fire is temporarily controlled by him, and there is no close body. It''s only ten kilometers away from him. It''s also a matter of blink of an eye if he wants to swallow Wan Sheng and the two separators.


    A huge and ferocious face suddenly appeared behind the ghost fire. Its appearance was similar to that of purple emperor. It was obviously a demon.


    The devil''s power of the emperor of heaven forced Wansheng and the two parts to retreat. The devil''s head was wrapped by the ghost fire, and there were two spiral horns on his head. The two huge eyes were enough to compare with the brute force part and the roar part. The ghost fire was burning in his eyes, as if there were a sea of ghost fire in his eyes.


    At this time, the fire source of the nether world in the body is beating more violently, and it seems to rush out of the body. Thousands of netherworld fires outside the world are restless, flying and bumping around, making thousands of people confused.


    "How''s it going? As a slave puppet of the demon, you can use the fire heart of the ghost fire freely! " The devil sneered triumphantly.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The sound of the nine vultures comes from the inner world.


    "Master, are you all right?" On the mainland, a Si, a young man in white from Yibu village, also made an inquiry.


    Wansheng strong pain, heart voice: "nothing, you don''t have to worry!"


    "The environment here is very similar to hell. If I guess right, you are the blazing devil, aren''t you?" Wan Sheng asked tentatively, associating with the experience of Hou dad in the dark fire sea area.


    "Well? I didn''t expect you to know this demon! " The blazing devil exclaimed.


    After confirming the identity of the other party, Wan Sheng was shocked and concentrated on controlling the fire source of the netherworld, stabilizing the ghost fire in the inner world. Tiger eyes glared and said: "whether this is the sea area of the netherworld or hell, I am the master of hell. You want me to be your slave puppet and have a dream!"


    Wan Sheng''s mind moves, and the brute force is divided into two parts. Lin Qingshan suddenly drinks and blows his fist. The purple black ice fire armor covers his whole body, showing the faint purple light. The ice thunder divine fist bursts out the power of super brute force, and goes straight to the eye of the blazing devil.


    The roar moves at the same time, and the wave of roar sweeps towards the ferocious face of the blazing devil with the power of destroying the stars.


    However, the two separate attacks are like playing games in front of each other. With a cold hum and a huge mouth, a huge swallowing whirlpool emerges, which can fully capture the attack power of the two separate forces. The two ancient magic powers have no effect in front of them.


    Wansheng was stunned, but the blazing demon did not stop. The vortexes of phagocytosis produced an unparalleled power of phagocytosis, which dragged his original and two separate bodies to it.


    Wan Sheng''s heart turned and roared: "the gate of hell..."


    Without waiting for Wansheng to fully exert the great law of hell, his true self and separation suddenly lost control and were quickly swallowed into the mouth of the blazing devil.


    The tingling sensation of knowing the sea came, and Wan Sheng felt the pain.


    Roar and brute force are covered by ghost fire, and I am also covered with ghost fire.


    Wansheng tried his best to control the ghost fire, but still could not resist the burning pain of the soul.


    The strange thing is that his own body and his separate body are intact. Lin Qingshan''s eyes are full of blue ghost fire. The roaring spiral mouth of separate body is full of ghost fire. The seven orifices of his own body are full of ghost fire. It looks terrible. The pain is not physical, but spiritual. It''s beyond expression.


    Wan Sheng finds that roar separation and brute force separation can''t hold on. If it goes on like this, his soul consciousness can''t control the two separation. He quickly senses the inner world, and the Dantian place is shining. He wants to protect the two separation in the inner world.


    But with the opening of the world in his body, the already irrepressible fire source of the nether world and the fire of the netherworld outside the world rushed out immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Sheng was surprised that the netherworld fire source seemed to be out of his control and took away thousands of netherworld fire seeds.


    "I can''t take care of so much. I''ll protect my body first!" Wan Sheng made a quick decision to put the two bodies into the inner world. To his surprise, the ghost fire that originally attached to the body did not enter the inner world.


    Wan Sheng was completely angry and roared: "if you have the ability, you will kill me, or I will beat you to recognize me!"

 Chapter 1312

    The great demon of blazing God said with a smile: "huangquan, the devil emperor wants to see how you beat me to recognize the Lord!"


    Although Wan Sheng was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He carefully sensed the surrounding environment, and faintly felt that there was a very terrible and strange source of power in the blazing demon.


    "Well? What''s that? " Wansheng fully opens the way of sincerity and senses everything around him. He is surprised to find that the netherworld fire source is not far ahead. Thousands of netherworld fire seeds seem to surround the netherworld fire source and the source of the terrible power.


    There is darkness around him. Wansheng should feel comfortable in the dark environment, but he feels the horror of darkness from the bottom of his heart. The more he gets to the dark place, the colder he feels.


    "The heart of fire is in front of you in the yellow spring. If you have the ability, you can take it by yourself."


    Wansheng''s heart is full of fear. Is the source of the power of terror the fire heart of the ghost fire? It''s no wonder that at that time, Hou dad was attacked by the blazing devil. It turned out that the heart of netherworld fire was in the blazing devil''s body.


    Wansheng instinctively melts his body into the darkness, slowly approaches the location of the nether fire, and suddenly a strange force passes through his body.


    Wan Sheng felt a stabbing pain like being pierced by a thousand arrows. There was a sharp pain in his heart, as if a big hole had been burned in his heart. He was forced to recover from the darkness. Subconsciously, he looked at the position of his heart, and then he was stunned.


    There is a huge hole in the heart under the white robe. It''s like a black hole in the universe. It generates an unparalleled gravitational force and devours everything around it.


    At the same time, Wan Sheng sensed that the netherworld fire source was absorbed by a dark blue flame light. With a "boom", it seemed that there was an explosion, but there was no burst energy impact. Thousands of netherworld fires were also inhaled into the dark blue flame light, which finally turned into a huge heart-shaped flame.


    Wan Sheng felt great pain immediately, as if he was going to die. He closed his eyes slightly and knew the face of the person who cared most in the sea.


    Wan xiuxin''s beautiful white shadow floats in the clouds and looks at him tenderly. Su Fang''s pretty face smiles at him tenderly. Mila''s pitiful eyes stare at him and keeps shouting "brother Lei Feng, help me..."


    Shangguan Wan''er looks at him fondly but ambitiously. Meng Zihan looks at him with a look of shame and resentment. Peng Hao smiles cynically. Yang Hecheng looks simple and honest, but with the smile of a businessman. Qin Yongzheng looks at the enemy with pride


    "Am I really dying here? Along the way, I have experienced so much pain of life and death. In order to save the relatives I care about, I can''t give up, I can''t give up... "Wan Sheng constantly warns himself.


    Wan Sheng suddenly felt a shock in his spirit. His right hand clenched and his heart flashed. With a whiz, the dark dragon gun was already in his hand.


    "Blazing devil, it''s a mistake for you to swallow me up!" Wansheng, holding the dark Panlong gun, threw it up, "Panlong pierces the heart!"


    The long dark golden spear suddenly burst open, split into 100000 pieces, and merged into a huge spear dragon, flying and bumping in the body of the blazing demon.


    At the same time, Wansheng''s body is growing, and the black hole in his chest is absorbing the darkness around him. No matter how he absorbs the power of the darkness, he feels the incomparable emptiness in his heart, as if nothing can fill his heart.


    The power of the real artifact of the dark dragon gun really startled the blazing demon. It didn''t seem to expect that Wan Sheng had such a hand. He was surprised and said, "ah? How can you have a black Panlong gun? "


    Wan Sheng wondered that the black Panlong gun was only a real artifact, and it was only four reincarnation Panlong guns that could become a magic weapon. The blazing demon seemed to be afraid. Could the black Panlong gun be the nemesis of this great demon comparable to the emperor of heaven?


    Wan Sheng said coldly, "what? Are you scared? I thought you knew everything about me like the back of your hand. Don''t worry. I''ll explain it to you slowly after I get through your body! "


    "No, no, stop it!" Blazing God big devil suddenly roars a way.


    Wansheng didn''t stop, and the dark plate gun dragon was invincible in his body. All the way, he ran through the obstacles and broke through them directly. "Bang bang bang" made many huge holes in the body of the blazing demon.


    Strangely, the body of blazing God demon has not been broken by the dark dragon gun.


    Wan Sheng''s consciousness gradually wakes up. His mind controls 100000 dark Panlong guns and rushes to the heart-shaped flame in the dark.


    Between the electric light and flint, a touch of dark gold flashed in front of the heart-shaped flame, just listening to a "jingling" sound, like the sound of metal impact.


    The dark dragon gun seemed to hit some extremely hard metal. The 100000 long guns stopped immediately. Wan Sheng was surprised to find that four dark gold long guns appeared from nowhere and blocked the 16 dark dragon guns. It seemed that they were guarding the heart of the ghost fire.


    Wan Sheng''s vision began to blur, and many memory fragments flashed in the sea of knowledge. The reincarnation undercurrent in his body surged. After closing his eyes, four new long guns suddenly flew to his body, and sixteen black Panlong guns followed him, and surrounded his body at the same time.


    "Well? Is it the last four reincarnation Panlong guns? " Wan Sheng was shocked. Although he didn''t open his eyes, he felt the mystery of the four spears like a mirror. The body of the spear was surging. The spear was sharp with hidden lines. The shaking body of the spear echoed with the sixteen spears, which seemed to merge.


    Wan Sheng''s mind echoed the words of the sect leader, thinking: "am I Lin Qingshan, or Wan Sheng? Why does it all happen like a dream, but it''s so real? Where do I come from, reincarnate ninety-nine thousand generations, and finally go back to? "


    No matter Jiang Rulan or Qin HongMian, Wan xiuxin or Li pinger, Su Fang or Zhou Yizhou, Peng Hao or Peng Fei, Mila or Lin Qingshan''s daughter Lingling


    These relatives and friends have been with me all the time. Is it a trick of fate or a reincarnation of fate


    At this point, the assembled 20 dark Panlong guns suddenly penetrated into Wansheng''s body. The reincarnation undercurrent in Wansheng''s body suddenly produced a huge whirlpool. Twenty long guns flew into it and instantly fused together to form a long black gold gun.


    The "zizizi" dark Panlong spear is constantly polished in the whirlpool of reincarnation. The spines around the spear tip gradually fade away, as if some mysterious power has melted. Suddenly, twenty symmetrical spear spikes appear, setting off the dark golden sharp spear tip. The dragon pattern is engraved on the spear tip, and there are twenty dragons circling and swimming in the gun body, There was a strange light shining all the time.


    "Celestial artifact?" As soon as Wan Sheng''s spirit was shocked, he immediately opened his eyes, and the dark dragon gun rushed out of his body, turning into a dark golden dragon around Wan Sheng''s body.


    Countless gun skills emerged in the sea of knowledge. Regardless of the empty chest, he immediately closed his eyes and realized that he always had a kind of intuition that the great devil of blazing God was not trying to deal with him, but testing him.


    Wansheng''s chest is like a black hole, which is still absorbing the dark elements around him. Unconsciously, the hole is becoming bigger and bigger. It''s really like a bottomless hole, which can''t be filled forever.


    One era after another, Wan Sheng closed his eyes and realized that there were ten eras. After mastering all the gun skills of the dark dragon, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Astonished to find that the cavity in his chest has recovered as before, and his cultivation is breaking through the edge of the emperor. Wan Sheng carefully investigates the location of the cavity, and is suddenly stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Why is that blue heart-shaped flame in my body and replacing my heart? " Wan Sheng was very surprised.


    In a trance, a faint light flickered in front of him, and the voice of the blazing demon came: "master, congratulations on your successful fusion of the dark dragon gun and the collection of the heart of fire!"


    "Well? Who is your master? I haven''t defeated you yet. How can you suddenly recognize me as the master? " Wansheng was completely hoodwinked.


    "Ha ha ha, master, I am your subordinate. I have to forgive you for all my previous offenses. Please forgive me for your crimes!" Blazing God big devil a matchless broad face, slightly bowed his head, do bow minister shape.


    Wan Sheng felt that his position was almost on the rise. He felt flattered and immediately asked, "are you really the great demon of blazing God, my subordinate? What''s the matter with the emissary of the nether world? "


    The blazing demon quickly replied: "the emissary of the nether world has a deep relationship with his master, but his master has not fully recovered his memory. Now the situation in the inner universe is critical. The master should deal with the emergency first! Other things, when the time comes, the master will understand! "


    Wan Sheng is right to think about it. The creatures in the inner universe may be in dire straits, and they must thoroughly eliminate the haze clan.


    "Isn''t this the Hellfire sea? Where are those ghost fires before? " Wan Sheng looked around and found that it was dark and there was nothing.


    Blazing God demon whispered: "master, the ghost fire has been absorbed by the master. In the heart of the ghost fire, it is equivalent to that you put the sea area of the ghost fire into your body and carry it with you!"


    "What? I said that heart-shaped flame how in my body, so it is! Why are the four samsara Panlong guns here? "


    Wan Sheng almost lost his chin. How much ghost fire was there! Roar dad entered the sea area of fire, and was almost killed by the great devil of blazing God. If you take the sea area of fire with you, you can sweep the inner universe!


    "It''s the master who asked me to keep it for you. The other dark dragon guns are scattered by the emissaries of the nether world. The purpose is to find the master!" Blazing God big devil calmly returns a way, completely did not have the prestige of the devil like the emperor of heaven.


    Wan Sheng understood the situation and nodded: "well, since you are my subordinate, how about helping me?"


    "At the master''s command, the subordinates should do their best!" Blazing God, the great devil solemnly returns.


    "I haven''t broken through the emperor of heaven yet. Once I meet the emperor of five elements, I will not be his opponent. Follow me and help me kill the emperor of five elements! By the way, remove the haze of the inner universe! "

 Chapter 1313

    The great devil of blazing God snorted: "what is the law of heaven? Master, you don''t know how powerful you are!"


    Wan Sheng looked at the blazing devil with incredible eyes and felt the heart-shaped flame in his chest. Although the burning pain of the flame had disappeared, he always felt very strange. He didn''t know how powerful the heart of fire could be.


    "Take me outside without delay!" Wan Sheng pondered for a while and said in a deep voice.


    The eyes of the blazing demon full of ghost fire flashed: "yes, master!"


    An invisible force of space gently lifts Wan Sheng up and puts him on the head of the blazing demon. From a distance, Wan Sheng seems to be standing on the ghost fire. In fact, under his feet are super demons covered by the ghost fire.


    The blazing demon grabs in the dark void, and a dark transmission channel appears. The former jumps into it with Wansheng.


    As soon as the light flashed, they appeared on the outskirts of a hazy environment. Wansheng''s eyes darkened and asked, "where is this, blazing God?"


    Blazing God big devil calmly replied: "master, this is beyond the dark fire sea area, another hundred light years away to the rule of heaven, but the haze has invaded here!"


    With that, the blazing demon suddenly gave a cold hum. The emperor of heaven spread out his power and opened his mouth to form a swallowing vortex. The swallowing power was sent out, and the haze particles in front were quickly involved in the swallowing vortex.


    "Wu - Ao ~" a burst of painful howl, haze spirit in the haze is swallowed by the blazing God, and there is no resistance.


    In the blink of an eye, the haze dissipated and the sky washed away.


    Wan Sheng sensed the dynamics of haze spirit in the haze, and found that the power of the Heavenly Emperor was really powerful. With the help of the blazing devil, hundreds of millions of haze spirits were produced, including many haze spirits like the great emperor of the starry sky.


    Wan Sheng carefully sensing, suddenly eyes a bright, seems to find something, the distance floated to a pure snow color figure.


    Blazing God demon calm way: "master, there is a water system rule of the star emperor appeared, she is not haze clan, whether to deal with it?"


    As soon as Wan Sheng''s spirit was tight, he quickly stopped: "don''t! She''s my friend, blazing God. Don''t mess around! "


    Blazing God big devil slightly nods, does not say anything, a pair of huge eyes stare at that gradually close snow shadow.


    Wan Sheng told the blazing devil to wait in place and fly to join the snow shadow.


    "Hillbilly! I finally found you Xueying is Shangguan Wan''er''s Xueying. After Wansheng''s disappearance, she has been searching for him. Unexpectedly, it took her ten years to meet him.


    The closer he gets to Shangguan Wan''er''s Xueying, the more restless Wan Sheng feels. He seems to be burning. However, he doesn''t think much about it. Instead, he rushes to her to learn something about the human tribe from Shangguan Wan''er.


    Shangguan Wan''er is very excited. In the past ten years, she has searched every corner of the inner universe and carefully avoided the haze tribe. Finally, when she meets him, she has tears in her eyes.


    On the snow-white face, two lines of tears slowly fell, while flying, shouting: "bumpkin, where have you been? It''s hard for me to find you! "


    When they were 500 kilometers away, Wan Sheng''s chest suddenly felt a lot of pain, and the whole person seemed to burst. Shangguan Wan''er''s Xueying found his abnormality. He was surprised and quickly flashed close to him.


    Wan Sheng felt that his body could not be controlled. His heart trembled violently. His chest suddenly swelled up. With a "bang", a dark blue flame burst out of his body and rushed to Shangguan Wan''er. The former was in a coma.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s snow shadow is focused on the safety of Wansheng. She is not prepared at all. With a bang, she is covered by the Youming pillar of fire.


    "Ah, hillbilly, you..." her snow shadow felt extremely painful and her soul was constantly burning.


    In the blink of an eye, Shangguan Wan''er''s snow shadow split can''t bear the burning of the ghost fire, and her soul is burned out. With a loud bang, the snow shadow split suddenly burst into pieces of crystal clear snowflakes scattered in the air.


    In the eternal starry sky outside the universe, Shangguan Wan''er''s original master suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and Qin Yongzheng, the proud emperor of Qin, was frightened.


    "Sister Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shangguan Wan''er was still conscious and gasped: "it''s a bumpkin, he..."


    After hearing this, Qin Yongzheng was shocked and said, "impossible! How can brother huangquan hurt you... Wan''er, don''t talk now. Practice and adjust your breath quickly... "


    Qin Yongzheng personally guarded Shangguan Wan''er''s law. He thought about Shangguan Wan''er''s words in his heart, but he couldn''t figure it out. Her snow shadow separated herself into the inner universe and searched for ten eras of life, but in exchange for his sudden attack.


    Under the leadership of emperor Qingdi and Wenli, the human tribe has been supporting the inner universe. Everyone is waiting for Wansheng''s return. Is it a demon who is waiting for Wansheng to return?


    The materials for recovering Su Fang''s body have been collected by the Qing emperor. Now Su Fang is reclusive in Eucalyptus peak, and he will wake up soon. Does huangquan want to treat the people around him in this way?


    Wansheng is floating in the air in a daze, and the blazing devil is always guarding him. During this period, the haze people are all destroyed by this powerful devil.


    After another five years, Wan Sheng slowly opened his eyes, saw the terrible face of the great devil, and immediately asked, "where''s Wan''er? How is she


    Blazing God big devil calm almost cold way: "that snow shadow girl can''t bear the master''s ghost fire burning, fell on the spot!"


    "What? Why is that? What''s going on? " Wan Sheng roared.


    "Master, the power of the heart of fire is so strong that ordinary people can''t get close to the master!" The blazing demon returns without any emotion.


    "Her accomplishments are already the emperor of the starry sky. Is she an ordinary person? Why didn''t you remind me earlier? " Wan Sheng glares at the blazing devil, and a sense of obliteration flashes in his eyes.


    In his heart, the blazing demon was shocked and frightened by Wansheng''s terrible eyes. He quickly bowed back and said, "master, I think you already know this. I wanted to remind my master, but before I could react, you rushed out!"


    Wan Sheng couldn''t understand and accept this fact. Fortunately, he thought that it was Shangguan Wan''er''s separation. Her separation burst. I should not worry about my life. Otherwise, he would regret all his life.


    Wan Sheng gradually regained his sense and sighed: "blazing God, tell me what else you need to pay attention to in this fire heart. If not, can I not have it?"


    It seems that the great devil of blazing God doesn''t understand and doubts: "master, if you have the heart of fire, your mental power can be complete. It is the master''s heart. Is there any reason to give up?"


    Wan Sheng was stunned: "what? Do you mean that my mental ability is perfect now


    Blazing demon nodded and said: "master, now any spiritual attack is invalid to you..."


    Although Wan Sheng is very eager for this powerful power and spiritual power, he feels guilty at the thought of Shangguan Wan''er''s Xueying split because of his burst.


    While they were communicating, Wan Sheng sensed a large number of haze people approaching.


    "Qiang - Qiang ~" a strange sound accompanied by dense haze.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes darkened and sighed. The blazing devil asked, "master, please wait a moment. I''ll deal with it."


    "Wait! Do it at my command


    "Ha ha ha! Who was I then? It''s the boss of the yellow spring. We''ve been looking for you for a long time, and finally we see you again! " A familiar voice came.


    Wan Sheng already knew each other''s identity, shook his head helplessly and said: "nine bunting, you, how did you also become haze clan?"


    It''s the one who came from jiuxiao tribe. There are many familiar faces around him, such as falcon, ghost owl, magic blue owl, Jiufeng, Jiujiu''s daughter, and Fu Jiajia, the princess of Holy Spirit clan. All of them are followed by 200 million haze spirits.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t bear to look directly at these old friends. He didn''t think that the last time he said goodbye in the dark place, it turned out to be a farewell.


    They have become the haze tribe, and now they are just walking dead in the skin of their friends. Wan Sheng can''t help sighing and heartache when he sees what they look like.


    At this time, people were thousands of kilometers away from Wansheng, and they were about to step into the range of 500 kilometers. Wansheng quickly said, "stop! Tell me, who made you haze people


    Not listening to Wansheng''s advice, the nine owls and the four demons continued to move forward. Without waiting for Wansheng to do it, the blazing devil''s heart moved and spread out his power. There were four loud noises, "bang bang bang bang ~", which directly killed the nine owls and the four demons. The power of the explosion in the inner world was easily resolved by the latter.


    "Those who disobey their master''s orders will die." The terrible voice of the blazing demon scared Jiufeng, Fu Jiajia and the haze spirit behind them to stay at a distance of 1000 kilometers.


    Wan Sheng didn''t blame blazing God this time, because the nine owls and four demons have become haze people. Killing them is revenge for them.


    However, Wan Sheng wants to know something from Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia, and also wants Jiujiu to execute them in person.


    "Master of the yellow spring, what do you mean? Why kill them? " Jiufengjiu stares at Fengmu, angry and strange.


    Wan Sheng, with a heavy heart and complicated look, reproached himself: "Jiufeng, it''s my fault that you''ve become like this. I didn''t protect you well. Do you know what happened to pengkun clan leader?"


    Fu Jiajia''s eyes were dark, and she said in a soft voice: "you are cruel, big beard of the yellow spring. You left us in the dark place at the beginning, and now you are going to take people''s lives. I was really blind at the beginning, and I mistook you as a friend!"


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be disrespectful to your master With the roar of the blazing demon, Fu Jiajia and Jiufeng fainted in an instant, which scared the 200 million haze spirits to flee.


    "Want to run? Go to hell The blazing demon''s eyes glared, and the space distorted instantly, directly squeezing 200 million haze spirits to death.


    For the emperor of heaven, these haze spirits are as fragile as ants.


    The blazing devil knew that Wan Sheng wanted to ask Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia, so he left them alive. Otherwise, with his temper, he would blow and kill these haze spirits.

 Chapter 1314

    Wan Sheng glared at the great demon of blazing God and said, "blazing God, do you think you can disobey my command again and again if your cultivation is higher than mine?"


    The blazing demon trembled and quickly confessed: "master, forgive me! No one is allowed to be disrespectful to you


    Wansheng doesn''t understand why this blazing demon is so afraid of himself, but it''s not a bad thing to have a demon subordinate of the star sky emperor.


    Wan Sheng''s mind moves, and the space-time field unfolds. He binds the comatose Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia. Then the shadow of divine consciousness appears in the body world, and tells Jiujiu the truth in a painful tone.


    Jiujiu is furious and yells at the haze people. He vows to kill the haze people together with Wansheng and avenge his daughter Jiufeng.


    As for Jiufeng''s comatose body, Jiujiu can''t bear to see it with his own eyes. He gives it to Wansheng.


    Wan Sheng thinks for a moment, and decides to search the soul of Jiu Feng and Fu Jia Jia. He reads a move in his heart. Without waiting for the change of the formula, the two curse marks rush out and float directly to their heads.


    Wansheng has a wonderful feeling. It seems that after absorbing the heart of fire, the supreme law of darkness is completely integrated in the invisible. Everything is full of the mystery of the supreme law of darkness. As long as you think of some dark law, you can come out at will.


    After searching for their souls, Wan Sheng was shocked to find that the whole nine owl tribe and the Holy Spirit clan were all reduced to haze spirits. Pengkun real emperor and huanbing real emperor were also among the haze tribes. It seems that the rule of heaven has been ruled by the haze clan, but there is no news of the five element rule of heaven.


    It shouldn''t be too late. We must go to roar city-state immediately. Wan Sheng is thinking about the situation of roar city-state and wild tribes, because Dabai and Wan xiuxin are still in roar city-state, and roar father doesn''t know what the situation is.


    After the soul search for Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia, Wan Sheng''s heart moved and sealed them with a heavy heart. They were put into the inner world, and Jiujiu was responsible for burying them.


    According to Wansheng''s will, Jiujiu buries the sealed Jiufeng and Fu Jiajia in Guangyao mainland, which is regarded as a memorial to their friends. Although their bodies are occupied by the haze people, their souls will always live in Wansheng''s heart.


    Wansheng and the great devil of blazing God run straight to the roaring city-state. In order to cover the enemy''s eyes and ears, the great devil of blazing God turns into a ghost fire and floats on Wansheng''s shoulder.


    A moment later, five light-years from the roar city-state border, Wan Sheng was blocked by the haze tribe.


    Wan Sheng was amazed by all the familiar faces. It seems that pengkun, huanbing and houqing knew that he would be here for a long time.


    "I can''t believe you are still alive, how are you? Join the haze race, all races in the inner universe will become one race Pengkun real emperor nine pairs of eyes in the dark color, haze particles from time to time scattered in his broad wings.


    Emperor houqing said with a smile: "boy of huangquan, do you want to rush to roar the city-state? Don''t be impatient. Roaring city-state has joined the haze tribe. Brother pengkun is right. What are you hesitating about? "


    Magic ice real emperor with a virtual shadow, but it is abnormal gray, do not say a word, a pair of beautiful eyes with disdain for Wansheng.


    The three real emperors didn''t care about the ghost fire on Wan Sheng''s shoulder. It''s no secret that he didn''t fear the ghost fire.


    Wan Sheng sighed: "Three Seniors, I don''t care how you become haze people, please don''t get in the way! Otherwise, don''t blame me


    "Well? What a big tone! Don''t toast, don''t drink Magic ice real emperor cold hum, real emperor''s power directly spread out, the other two also issued a strong spiritual attack, want to suppress Wansheng with three people''s strength.


    Wan Sheng didn''t have the heart to entangle with the three people. He said in a loud voice: "blazing God, I''ll give it to you!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the ghost fire on his shoulder suddenly gave a cold hum. He didn''t recover the body of the devil at all. The unparalleled emperor of heaven''s authority swung away the attack of the three. In the blink of an eye, the three real emperors fainted.


    Wan Sheng ignored the three men who had lost their fighting power and motioned to the blazing demon to move to the roaring city-state frontier.


    "Boom boom boom!" the territory of the roaring city-state is constantly burning with flames. After the flames, there is another haze and sandstorm, which surges wildly. Then there are thorns, but they are all full of haze particles


    The array is full of power comparable to the star sky emperor, which makes Wansheng dare not move forward. The powerful power of the fusion of the five elements'' supreme law has made the blazing devil take a breath.


    The five elements rule revolves continuously, and Wan Sheng is secretly frightened. Is the roaring city-state imprisoned by the array?


    "Master, this array is arranged on the basis of the supreme law of the five elements. The person who arranges the array must have integrated the supreme law of the five elements, otherwise it will be difficult to control such a powerful array!" Blazing God, sighed the great devil.


    "Is there a way to crack it?" Wan Sheng frowned and asked. Influenced by the array in front of him, he couldn''t feel the specific position of roaring father and Dabai. He had mixed feelings.


    "The master can try to break the battle with the black Panlong gun!" Suggested the great devil.


    Wansheng acts immediately, and the dark dragon gun rushes out of the body. With a "high" sound of the dragon, the power of the celestial artifact covers the whole audience, and the blazing devil is shocked.


    Wan Sheng called out: "rush!"


    The black Panlong spears were scattered into tens of thousands, each of which was covered with dark golden light. For a moment, it felt like the setting sun shining on the fluctuating sea. Tens of thousands of black Panlong spears formed a series of dark golden waves and went straight to the five elements Sky Patrol array.


    For a moment, the Dragon chants were everywhere. On the dark golden waves, there were many dragon heads, with their mouths open, pounding the periphery of the five elements Sky Patrol and killing array.


    There is a grand momentum to raze the roaring city-state. The five elements Sky Patrol array suddenly condenses into a gray Earth Shield, like a huge yurt, which covers the roaring city-state. With a loud bang, the dark golden gun wave collides with the Earth Shield, splashing out dazzling sparks, like two celestial artifacts collide.


    Wan Sheng was stunned and found that there were a lot of gold rings on the Earth Shield.


    "Well? Is that an artifact? " Wan Sheng sighed.


    "Yes, master! This array must be arranged by the God as the eye of the array. It seems that unless the master defeats the person who set up the array, it will be difficult to break the array to save people! " Blazing God, the great devil said in a deep voice.


    Wan Sheng was not reconciled, and tried to strike several times with the black Panlong gun. However, the five elements Sky Patrol array used various five elements rules to resist each time. The wall of fire, the water curtain, the Earth Shield, the gold body or the vine all added the powerful power of the integration of the five methods, and he was always unable to do so.


    Just as Wan Sheng was thinking about the way to break the array, suddenly a super emperor came.


    Wan Sheng feels a lot of pressure, and the blazing demon immediately recovers and stands in front of the former.


    "Master, the people who set up the array came uninvited!"


    "Well? You''re not dead yet, boy A golden light flashed by, and the old voice of the Heavenly Emperor echoed in the space.


    Wansheng naturally sensed the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements law. However, he had a little more doubt about the blazing devil. The latter seemed to know a lot of things, and he knew a lot about the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements law. Moreover, the yinggouzhen emperor and others led him to the hell fire sea area, which seemed to have some inside information.


    Wansheng didn''t answer the rule of heaven, but asked in a low voice: "blazing God, do you have something to hide from me?"


    Blazing God big devil a Leng, immediately way: "master, don''t blame! In order to find the master, my subordinates took some extraordinary measures... "


    After hearing this, Wan Sheng suddenly realized that the Huang Fu Zhu you mantra that won the Gouzhen emperor was deliberately given by the blazing devil to the law God. The purpose was to find Wan Sheng.


    "Well? Blazing demon, didn''t you say that you would lead the yellow spring to the sea area of hell fire for your execution? Why is the spring still safe? " The emperor of law''s eyes are golden, and he glares at the great devil.


    After explaining to Wansheng, the blazing demon was relaxed and hummed coldly: "the five elements, the yellow spring is my master. If you don''t need some special means, how can you obediently follow the instructions of this demon? Now that I have successfully found my master, I still have to pay homage to you!"


    Hearing this, the emperor of the five elements knew that he had been cheated, and his lung would explode. He said angrily, "son of a bitch! How dare you play with me! I''m going to send you and Huang Quan out of your wits today


    Before the words were heard, the emperor of the five elements waved his long sleeves, and all of a sudden, gold powder fell in the sky, and all of a sudden, gold glittered. When the financial fans saw it, they would see stars, and they were very happy.


    However, this is the killing move that the Heavenly Emperor excels in according to the five elements rule. As long as the gold powder sticks to the body, the gold powder will instantly penetrate into the enemy''s body, forming small gold needles, which will shuttle through the enemy''s body wantonly and directly pierce the enemy''s body.


    This small gold body can be pierced even by a real artifact, not to mention Wansheng''s body.


    The most sincere way is to warn the danger. Wansheng immediately controls the body protection of the dark Panlong gun. Ten million dark Panlong guns cling to Wansheng''s body and protect him closely. "Ding Ding Dangdang" makes a sound of metal impact, and the small gold needle is blocked by the dark Panlong gun.


    Wansheng''s cultivation is not as good as the opponent''s. It''s really a lot of pressure. If it wasn''t for the heavenly weapon defense, I''m afraid I couldn''t hold on.


    The great devil of blazing god suddenly burst out, his huge body trembled, and a series of miserable green curse runes flew out, which seemed to seal the emperor of law directly. His power of the emperor of law also made the emperor of law frown slightly.


    Wansheng sighs that if the blazing devil can defeat the law God, he doesn''t have to do it by himself.


    However, the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements law is very powerful. His golden eyes stare, and his eyes suddenly get angry. "Puff" spurts out two fireballs. In the crackling sound, the two fireballs instantly merge into a flame python. With a huge mouth open, he swallows the curse seal like a python swallowing elephant, which easily dissolves the opponent''s attack.


    "Master, the power of the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements is much stronger than before. You should be prepared! Give full play to all the means you know, or you won''t be able to defeat him! " The blazing demon roared and spewed out a ghost fire. He wanted to use the power of the ghost fire to defeat the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements.

 Chapter 1315

    When Wansheng was ready to attack Tiandi, another familiar strange laugh came.


    "Ha ha ha, Huang Quan, your opponent should be benzhenjun!" A piece of haze floated by, in which a huge gray figure appeared.


    Wan Sheng''s eyes were cold and gave out a sharp cold light. He said coldly, "crazy haze emperor, you''ve come just in time. I''m just looking for you. Where''s Mila?"


    "Jie, thanks to the cultivation of emperor Tiandi, our emperor has already broken through the starry sky. The real emperor, huangquan and Mila are here. If you want to save her, see if you have this ability!" Crazy haze real emperor side said side from the haze in revealing the head of terror.


    It was a huge inverted triangle head of Zerg, with hundreds of gray eyes inlaid on it. It kept flowing gray liquid in its mouth, and a small body was hidden in it. It seemed to be imprisoned by some kind of array, limiting freedom.


    Wan Sheng moved in his heart and cried, "Mila, wake up quickly. I''m your brother Lei Feng. I''ll help you out right away!"


    Under the induction of sincere way, Wan Sheng is very sure that the comatose petite body is Mira. However, no matter how he calls, Mira is unconscious.


    Wan Sheng can feel that Mila is still alive, and she is very excited. But she is trapped in the mouth of kuangyazhen emperor, and it is very difficult to save her. The other party is xingkongzhen emperor. With his current fighting power, he has the weapon of heaven, the dark dragon gun in hand, and the heart of fire. It''s easy to defeat kuangyazhen emperor, but it''s very difficult to defeat his opponent without hurting Mila.


    Wan Sheng immediately spoke to the great devil of blazing God, and motioned him to draw the law God away, so as to create an opportunity for him to rescue Mila. The latter understood the God, and immediately applied the dark supreme law to attack the law God. The two sides fought fiercely, and the battlefield instantly opened.


    With Mila as a hostage, kuangha Zhendi has no fear. Even if the God of law is not around, he is not afraid of Wansheng. He clearly knows that if he catches Mila, he will seize Wansheng''s weakness, and the other party does not dare to use force against him.


    At this time, Wansheng and kuangyangzhen emperor were several light years away from the blazing God and the law God. The former had a dark dragon gun standing on his side, and his eyes were very cold. He said in a deep voice: "kuangyangzhen, you let Mira go, today I can spare your life for a while!"


    Crazy haze emperor only showed a huge head, huge body has been hiding in the haze, heard Wan Sheng''s words, suddenly burst into laughter, constantly spewing out gray mucus in his mouth, almost spewed out the comatose Mila, which made Wan Sheng scared.


    "Huangquan, you are the real emperor of the starry sky. You are so naive. The hostage is in the hands of benzhenjun. Your tone is so arrogant. Do you believe that benzhenjun will kill Mila now?" Crazy haze real emperor hundreds of gray eyes with endless color of banter, completely did not take Wansheng seriously.


    "Cut the crap and watch the gun!" Wansheng can''t wait any longer. Who knows what state Mila is in each other''s mouth? For today''s plan, we have to fight hard.


    As soon as the dark golden body of the black Panlong gun was shocked, the power of the celestial artifact swept away in an instant. Crazy haze real emperor''s body was still and his eyes were smiling. Suddenly, a large number of haze spirits sprang out of the surrounding haze, and there were all kinds of creatures.


    Among them, there are many giants of roaring city states and barbaric tribes. For a time, the power of law, the roaring sound of fury, and the fierce wind of boxing will gather the haze particles and rush to Wansheng, vowing to tear them to pieces.


    Wansheng seems to be facing the multinational force with thousands of troops. His dark blue pupil is full of the intention of killing. His heart is flashing. The black Panlong gun is divided into tens of millions of pieces in an instant. Tens of thousands of dark gold long guns "whizz" like lightning, stabbing at the huge haze spirits.


    Powerful as a dragon, magnificent and powerful as a celestial artifact, in fact, these haze spirits can compete with each other. Among the lightning and flint, they "pop pop pop" instantly penetrate the attack of many haze spirits, like a meat kebab, mercilessly penetrating the dark haze spirits.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The sound of the burst of the inner world and body resounds through the sky continuously. If the ordinary star king is in it, he will be overwhelmed by this energy.


    Wansheng''s mind moves again, and ten million dark Panlong guns suddenly end to end, forming a huge whirlpool of guns. A powerful swallowing whirlpool suddenly comes out, swallowing the energy shock wildly, like a big energy stomach king, devouring the energy shock hungrily.


    In an instant, Wansheng defused the attack of kuangyangzhen emperor. The latter was stunned. It seemed that Wansheng''s strength was so strong now. In a second, he wanted to use Mila''s life to coerce each other.


    All of a sudden, the pressure of a soul was so intense that haze real emperor was shocked all over, and his heart was timid. Two sharp and incomparable blue lights were shining on him, and the chilling chill made his heart tremble, almost scared to death.


    "What''s the matter? How could there be such a terrible blue light


    Crazy haze real Emperor didn''t wait to respond, two terrible blue lights flew, and a voice that made it creepy came: "the gaze of death! See me, you have entered the gate of hell


    The two terrible blue lights were Wansheng''s blue pupils. He flashed to kuangyuzhen emperor as fast as lightning. Suddenly, he used the gaze of death to make him lose his resistance.


    Seeing that kuangyazhen emperor''s body was motionless and his eyes were dull, Wan Sheng immediately took action. Ten million black Panlong guns were in one, and he grasped them tightly. With the help of the law of space, he cautiously shot his gun and stabbed at kuangyazhen emperor with a "puff" sound. The dark golden tip of the gun was directly stabbed into kuangyazhen emperor''s mouth, and "Huhu" gray mucus gushed out. I don''t know whether it was kuangyazhen emperor''s blood or something, All in all, it''s disgusting.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turns and controls the already unfolded space-time field. The power of space law is fully exerted, which protects the comatose Mila with space-time barrier and quickly takes her back from her mouth.


    Wan Sheng carefully put Mila into the inner world and placed it on the shining mainland, and let the young man in white, ah Si, and others carefully guard it.


    Then the black Panlong gun was held high again, with endless killing intention in his blue eyes. He wanted to pick out the evil spirit of haze nationality who had enslaved Mira for several years.


    All of a sudden, Wan Sheng''s heart was tight, and a strong sense of crisis hit him. He instinctively stepped back, and his eyes showed a dull crazy haze. The real emperor suddenly roared and gave out a strange laugh: "boy of the yellow spring, if you want to die, I will help you!"


    Wansheng felt very strange when listening to kuangya Zhendi''s voice. He didn''t seem to be speaking like himself. At this time, the voice of the blazing devil sounded in his heart: "master, be careful!"


    Wan Sheng retreated a long way, holding the gun tightly in his hand, ready to meet the enemy at any time.


    Who knows, crazy haze real emperor''s huge body suddenly vibrated violently, as if he was crazy, Wan Sheng frowned.


    With a "whiz", the huge body of kuangha Zhendi flashed out from the haze and went straight to the five elements rule Tiandi several light years away.


    "I want to run! It''s not that easy! " Wan Sheng waves his gun and marks it as fast as lightning. With a "high" sound, it turns into a startling dragon. He opens the mouth of the dragon and vows to swallow the crazy haze real emperor into the dragon''s belly.


    "Hum!" Anti haze real emperor suddenly issued a cold hum, with the emperor like pressure, which made Wan Sheng surprised. Then a golden shield suddenly stood up, blocking the attack route of gun dragon.


    "When" a loud bang, gun dragon hit the golden light shield, "sparks splash" was ejected back.


    Crazy haze real emperor also took the opportunity to escape, returned to the rule of heaven, the glittering five elements rule of heaven suddenly soared, a big mouth, directly swallow the former.


    Feeling the shock of the whole process, what''s going on? Is kuangzhen emperor protected by Tiandi?


    Wansheng followed him and moved to the back of the blazing demon. Then he was stunned by Wansheng and the blazing demon.


    The body of the emperor of five elements suddenly trembled violently, as if he was possessed by a devil during his cultivation. His golden eyes immediately became gray, and his golden armor was covered with haze particles, but the five elements did not disappear from him.


    The five elements Sky Patrol and killing array shrouded in roaring city-state and wild tribes suddenly expanded wildly. The power of the five elements'' supreme law, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, came overwhelming and directly covered the whole sky.


    The light and shadow of countless colorful gold rings dazzles people. Wansheng''s space-time field is instantly covered by the five elements Sky Patrol killing array. A huge pressure that has never been felt before makes Wansheng feel a little out of breath.


    "What? It turns out that in order to survive the five elements rule, the emperor of heaven has also been hazed! " Wan Sheng sighed.


    If Wan Sheng didn''t have the heart of hell fire, he would have been unable to bear the terrible pressure and fainted at this moment.


    "Well? Huangquan, you are just a star, the real emperor is not afraid of the emperor''s pressure, you do have some ability, but you make a mistake, the emperor is not haze, haze clan is created by the emperor, everything is under the control of the emperor! All creatures in the inner universe will be under the rule of the emperor! "


    Wan Sheng was puzzled: "emperor of the five elements, everyone has ambition, which is very normal. If you want to rule the inner universe, you have to rely on the aboveboard means and the despicable and shameless means of haze, I will never agree!"


    Wan Sheng knows that he still has a gap with the five elements rule of heaven, but he has a lot of backhand. Only by doing his best to stop this lunatic can he return the clean sky of the inner universe.


    "Ha ha ha! Yellow mouth child, the tone is not small, do you think there is a devil around you can defeat this emperor? Let''s see what the star sky emperor is According to the five elements rule, the emperor of heaven roared, and the power of the emperor of heaven who destroyed heaven and earth came over.


    With a bang, the colorful golden ring in the air suddenly turned into thousands of lights and shadows, and went straight to Wansheng and the blazing devil.

 Chapter 1316

    Wan Sheng felt extremely strong pressure and knew that he couldn''t resist hard. Now the power of the law couldn''t reach the other side. Holding the dark dragon gun, he immediately flew back.


    One side of the blazing devil, the huge body of the devil in a flash, immediately blocked in front of Wansheng, with the huge body as a shield, to block the attack of the five elements emperor.


    Countless five elements dazzling Sky Patrol rings suddenly become huge and boundless, and "whizz" crazily caught the body of the blazing devil, and quickly tightened. The five elements emperor had long expected that Wansheng depended on the blazing devil, so long as he was controlled, he could easily deal with Wansheng.


    "Blazing God, why don''t you escape?" Wan Sheng''s heart trembled and felt that the colorful halos were full of the power of the celestial artifact, for fear that the blazing devil would suffer.


    The blazing demon was not alarmed. He said calmly, "master, I was born for my master. If I want to defeat the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements, my master still needs a little strength from his subordinates. However, when I wait for my master, I''d better move all the people in my body, or they will be very dangerous!"


    Wan Sheng didn''t understand what blazing demon was saying, but he felt that blazing demon was saying goodbye to him.


    "Wait, blazing God, don''t do anything stupid! I''ll find a way to save you Wan Sheng suddenly realized something and quickly persuaded him.


    "Hahaha, huangquan child, your right-hand helper has been controlled by our emperor. Now what skills do you have to compete with our emperor, even if you are not afraid of the ghost fire? If I want to kill you, it''s as simple as crushing an ant! " The five elements rule emperor Tieqing''s face was green with endless ridicule. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to fight against Wansheng. He wanted to see what the Terran wizard had.


    Wansheng has always given the five elements rule emperor a very mysterious impression. He is wanted but still safe. His cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. Zhanhuo emperor and manwang emperor vie for important people and attach great importance to him. Later, the rule emperor heard that zhanhuo emperor was also Wansheng''s adoptive father. All this made the proud star emperor curious, I can''t help but want to do a lot of research on Wan Sheng. If I can find any secrets from him, it may be more helpful to his great cause of reunification.


    At this moment, Wansheng uses the dark dragon gun to protect himself and barely resist the pressure of the five elements Sky Patrol array. The most sincere way suddenly warns that the blazing devil, whose body and hands and feet are trapped by countless five elements dazzling Sky Patrol rings, suddenly turns to see Wansheng. A farewell flash in a pair of eyes full of ghost fire.


    Wansheng screamed that it was not good. The blazing devil opened his mouth and gave out an earth shaking roar. It made people feel as if they were in hell, surrounded by terrible demons roaring. The unparalleled spiritual attack spread out all over the audience. The Heavenly Emperor of the five elements law also realized the consequences, quickly flashed back, and instantly retreated for nearly a light year.


    "Master, remember the words of your subordinates and remove the living things in your body as soon as possible!" Blazing God said, the huge body suddenly bulged, like a tire constantly pumping pressure, "bang", burst out.


    A violent energy shock directly caused a huge space crack. Wan Sheng thought of the words of the blazing devil, immediately dragged out the nine vultures, the Chimo Tong clan, the comatose Mila, the Yibu village people and the false emperor of sulfur and nitrate in the inner world, and protected them with the morning dew shrine, The reaction at the speed of light stretches the morning dew far away.


    The purpose is to keep people away from the battlefield. Wan Sheng feels that these creatures must stay away from themselves, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At the same time, the roar and brute force of the inner world are also called out by Wan Sheng.


    Even the emperor of the five elements dare not resist the burst power of the blazing demon''s body. Wan Sheng can''t understand why the former is so impulsive. It''s too late to escape, and the two parts of the Buddha and the two parts are covered by that energy.


    Wan Sheng was so worried that he thought that he would die. Unexpectedly, the impact of the energy brought a powerful force of swallowing, dragging his self and separation into the dark space crack.


    As soon as the streamer turns, Wan Sheng and his two parts appear in the space crack, surrounded by a dark blue crystal material that looks like ghost fire.


    Wan Sheng is very curious. He has the illusion that he is in the hell of the mysterious world. It seems that he has just fought a powerful devil. The dark blue crystal material is the spiritual power of the devil after his death.


    According to the five elements rule, the emperor of heaven was shocked. He didn''t expect that the blazing devil would automatically detonate his body, so there was a space crack. He was afraid to enter it to investigate. Wansheng and the big man who came out of nowhere were inhaled together. Although it was a pity for him, it was not a bad thing. At least he didn''t need to solve it.


    However, the appearance of this space crack is not a good thing for the inner universe.


    An unparalleled force of swallowing is gushing out from the cracks in the space, crazily swallowing the material in the five elements Sky Patrol killing array.


    According to the law of five elements, the emperor of heaven racked his brains to figure out how to plug this space crack, otherwise, in the long run, I''m afraid that the new territory of the inner universe will be swallowed up.


    In the space crack, Wan Sheng felt very comfortable in the extremely dangerous environment. He didn''t know whether it was the darkness that gave him the strength, or whether it was the explanation given to him by the emissary of the nether world last time, which made him feel at ease.


    Wansheng tries to take a deep breath. The crystal blue material suddenly comes to his face, and instantly enters into the Buddha. A refreshing coolness suddenly flows all over his body.


    Roar and brute force breathing at the same time, the dark blue crystal substance inhaled into the body, feel surprisingly the same.


    The crystal blue substance is indeed the demonic power of the blazing demon, which is absorbed by Wansheng''s original and two parts at the same time.


    All living beings are aware of the movement and find that the dark spiritual power in the surrounding space is constantly pouring into the Buddha; The roar is constantly shaking, bringing up a space vibration in the space crack, and there are bursts of low roars from the bottom of my heart; After Lin Qingshan suddenly found that the dark blue crystal substance entered his body, the remaining 1900 beads of brute force were instantly lit up, and the 39000 beads of brute force in his body could all be lit up.


    Wan Sheng was overjoyed to find that the cultivation of the two parts of himself and himself were advancing by leaps and bounds. He immediately closed his eyes to practice.


    The dark supreme law is constantly practiced in the sea of eternal knowledge, and it is easy to merge and connect in this space crack.


    My cultivation broke through the star sky emperor in an instant. It seems that there is a fusion between the nether world and the Guangyao land in the inner world. Strike while the iron is hot, Wansheng continues to try the complete fusion of light and dark.


    Wan Sheng carefully comprehends the fusion of light and darkness, and suddenly a new understanding of light and darkness emerges in the sea of knowledge.


    The world is ever-changing, always inseparable from the light and dark, light and dark movement, alternate rise and fall, light and dark everywhere, people are light and dark, is Yin and Yang, although the external image function is ever-changing, in essence is still the same thing.


    A sentence suddenly flashed across the sea of knowledge: "one hand is bright, the other is dark, walking at the end of heaven, standing in the abyss of hell, heaven and hell, but in a moment..."


    All of a sudden, a strange combination of light and dark laws quickly spread all over the body. Wansheng''s body suddenly became bright, dark and flickering, and the inner world fell into chaos. Guangyao continent rose again, and Youming continent suddenly sank, as if it really formed a complete heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is vast and barren, hidden in the milu grain, spread in the sky, and the sum of light and dark is a complete world.


    Unknowingly, time flies, Wansheng in the space cracks actually spent a yuan.


    He opened his eyes slightly and said with joy, "is this the feeling of being fully integrated with the supreme law of light and dark?"


    Wan Sheng felt the separation of roar and brute force, and the latter two also broke through to the star sky emperor. He couldn''t help laughing: "law God, this time I want to show you the power of the three ancient magic powers!"


    Wan Shenggang wanted to fly away from the crack of space. Suddenly his chest was stuffy, and a vague scene flashed across the sea


    "How could that be?" Wan Sheng asked himself bitterly, as if he had seen something bad, which he saw through the great laws of heaven when he broke through the emperor of heaven.


    Wan Sheng couldn''t accept it, but he couldn''t care so much, and immediately left the space crack with two separate bodies.


    Strangely, after Wansheng and Wansheng left the space crack, the space crack, which is hell for others and heaven for Wansheng, suddenly closed, as if it had been stitched up by an invisible force.


    Wansheng''s disappearance of this robbing yuan suffered the Tiandi of the five elements rule. He tried his best to stop the space crack from devouring all the material in the inner universe. Unexpectedly, after a robbing yuan, Wansheng suddenly appeared and the space crack disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha, emperor of the five elements, you are all right!" Wansheng''s master laughs. If the five elements can''t, the emperor of heaven is controlling the five elements'' heaven patrolling and killing array in the distance. This robbing yuan will cost him more than fighting with others.


    Lin Qingshan and roar are as vast as the Milky way. After the integration of the light and dark laws, the size of the body of the Lord is no less than that of the body of the Lord.


    The Heavenly Emperor of the five elements law was stunned. He didn''t expect such a huge change in Wansheng. After the disappearance of a blazing God, there was another giant and a piece of land, which made the former think he was dreaming.


    "Huangquan, you, how can you..."


    "Ha ha, the world is unpredictable! The emperor of the five elements, die Wan Sheng has a plan in mind. With a laugh, the field of light and dark spreads out.


    An invisible barrier of light and dark came in an instant. The emperor of the five elements immediately called out the colorful ring of the five elements to patrol the sky. "Shua Shua" came out, forming a colorful screen in front of him.


    The field of light and dark suddenly bumps into the colorful light screen, and with a bang, the colorful light screen bursts, which can''t stop the field of light and dark.


    The emperor of heaven was confused by the five elements rule, so he quickly blocked the five elements colorful sky patrol ring in front of him. With a sound of "Dong", he was hit far away by the light and dark field, his chest was stuffy, and he almost vomited blood.


    "Huangquan, how can you not die when you fall into a space crack?"


    "Heaven doesn''t fulfill your wish. I''m sorry that the emperor of five elements let you down! God has the virtue of living well. Now you let out the roar, the survivors of the city-state and the wild tribe. I can also consider sparing your life! " Wan Sheng wants to give the five elements emperor one last chance.

 Chapter 1317

    "Ha ha ha! Joke! Huang Quan, do you think that if you break through the star sky emperor, you can defeat this Emperor just by taking a little advantage? You are so naive! No matter what level you break through, no matter what help you have, this emperor is invincible The emperor of heaven smiles confidently.


    Suddenly, the five elements in front of him flew into the sky, "boom! Boom! Boom Fire waves pour down like sky fire, and the momentum is like a rainbow. In a flash, the whole space becomes a purgatory.


    Wan Sheng''s body was motionless, and his roaring voice suddenly gave out a low roar: "the sound of heart roaring!"


    The continuous roaring sound waves vibrate everything in the field of light and dark, and bring up waves of distorted space. They constantly emit "crackling" sound waves, which directly shatter the fire waves, and the fire waves immediately disappear.


    It''s the best way to break the law by roaring.


    The roaring sound waves sweep away to the emperor of the five elements. If he doesn''t defend, he will be killed by the powerful seven orifices of the sound waves.


    Where did the emperor of the five elements know that the vast spiral land could roar? He quickly put up the mountain, ice wall, civil barrier and flame gold shield in front of him. Each defense combined two kinds of five elements'' supreme principles, and three defenses were enough.


    However, the five elements emperor underestimated the way of roaring.


    Between the lightning and flint, the roaring sound wave directly hit the three defenses, "boom! Boom! Boom Three deafening sounds in a row, combined with the sound of heart roar, form a symphony.


    Wan Sheng felt pleasant to the ear, while the emperor of the five elements was sad. The latter quickly circled the colorful five elements around his body and roared. The sound of "dangdangdangdang" was so crisp that the emperor of the five elements under the protection of the celestial artifact was dizzy and almost fainted.


    Wan Sheng''s mind turns, and Lin Qingshan steps on the green cloud. His figure flashes and appears behind the emperor of the five elements in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!" With the sound of "Dong", Lin Qingshan''s iron fist hit the five elements dazzling Sky Patrol ring.


    The emperor of five elements was dizzy again, and his body became empty and melted into the array.


    Wansheng''s master quietly leaves, and the light and dark field is blessed with the incomparable power of light and dark fusion. Like piercing a balloon, Wansheng breaks through the five elements Sky Patrol array. Wansheng quickly flies into the roaring city-state, sensing the positions of Dabai, sister Wan xiuxin and roaring father.


    If it wasn''t for the separation of brute force, Lin Qingshan and roar, which entangled the Heavenly Emperor of the five elements, Wansheng would not have entered the roar city so easily.


    After breaking through the Tiandi, Wansheng''s sensing range can instantly cover the whole territory of roar city-state, and soon find the zhanhou Tiandi.


    The field of light and dark sweeps forward in an instant and sweeps away the haze of roar city-state. A dark land as big as the Milky Way floats in the center of roar city-state. Wan Sheng immediately recognizes that it is the huge body of roar father. Dabai, Wan xiuxin, junzha, Fanxiao and crazy roar are all hiding in it. Only in this way can they survive in the five elements Sky Patrol.


    "Roar dad, please forgive me for my late rescue!" Wan Sheng immediately flew to the place and immediately spread the message.


    At this time, for the sake of safety, a group of people didn''t fly out of the body of zhanhou Tiandi. Wansheng deliberately kept thousands of kilometers away from the body of zhanhou Tiandi, and no longer moved forward.


    "Ha ha ha! Good boy, father is waiting for you at last! Is that old devil of five elements still presumptuous? I''ll kill him for my father! " War roars the emperor of heaven to laugh to reply a way.


    "Roar dad, it''s not too late. You should take the people away from the battlefield for at least 100 million light years. I''ll explain to you later!"


    "Oh? Can the child defeat the five elements old ghost alone The war roars the emperor of heaven to doubt a way.


    "Please don''t worry, my son will join you after dealing with the old man of five elements!" Wansheng cut off the railway.


    Although the Emperor didn''t know what Wan Sheng was going to do, he didn''t show any affectation. He flew away with all the people and ran to 100 million light years away.


    Looking at the back of the emperor, Wan Sheng sighed deeply, as if he was worried.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng rushed to the barbarian tribe and tried to persuade Man Wang Tiandi to leave. The latter didn''t believe in Wan Sheng''s identity at first, but he moved out of Zhan Huo Tiandi and explained that Lin Qingshan was his own part. At any rate, he persuaded Man Wang Tiandi to leave.


    After returning to the battlefield, Wan Sheng found that the five elements rule of heaven was really powerful. Although he fell behind at first, the separation of roar and brute force can still persist for a long time.


    No wonder he said before that he might not be able to take advantage of the alliance between Wang Tiandi and the five elements Tiandi.


    However, it was only when the emperor of the five elements was one against two. If he added Wansheng, he would not be able to bear it.


    "Ha ha! Old man of five elements, what are my two separate strengths? " Wansheng preached, trying to disturb the divine consciousness of the emperor of the five elements.


    "What? Are these two your parts? Have you mastered three ancient powers at the same time? " The God of law was shocked. He believed that he had excellent talent and could integrate the five elements'' supreme law. Unexpectedly, someone could practice three ancient magic powers at the same time.


    The emperor of heaven could not help but see that his eyes were full of killing intention. If such genius was not removed, how could his status be preserved.


    "Huangquan, you can''t escape. I will kill you!"


    "Ha ha, old man of five elements, I will kill you, too!"


    In a flash, Wansheng''s body recited: "the utmost sincerity and nature, the cultivation of all things, the juxtaposition of heaven and earth, the integration of the sun and the moon, the unity of nature and truth..."


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly the wind blows, the sky is dark, roar and brute force withdraw immediately, and madly bump into Wansheng.


    Wansheng''s original master is in the light of the blue, and the heart of the fire is "banging" all the time.


    Wan Sheng sighed in his heart: "goodbye, my love and friends!"


    According to the five elements rule, the emperor of heaven was stunned. He didn''t know what Wan Sheng was going to do. He wanted to attack, but he was shocked by his incomparable power and didn''t dare to go ahead.


    Roar separation and brute force separation enter into the self at the same time, but they do not enter the inner world, as if they are integrated with the self.


    Wan Sheng''s original appearance has not changed. He can''t see the shadow of roar and Lin Qingshan. His white clothes suddenly burst into blue flames.


    It was the ghost fire. The blue eyes suddenly turned into two groups of ghost fire, which were burning. A body of white clothes disappeared invisibly. Instead, a body of purple black armor was covered with dark blue flames. Wansheng looked like a god of death from hell. Although his face was intact, the ghost fire was more terrible than the blazing devil.


    Although the emperor of heaven was afraid, he would not give in and said angrily, "child of the yellow spring, do you think you can frighten the emperor by covering the whole body with ghost fire?"


    Wansheng Youming''s fiery eyes glared, as if he were a god of death. He just sighed, "emperor of the five elements, you don''t have a chance!"


    Then, with a roar, the roaring sound wave suddenly swept away, and the power of light and dark fusion instantly spread out. The two magic powers were used at the same time. The emperor of the five elements quickly used the power of five elements law fusion to bless the five elements colorful sky patrol ring. Just wanted to resist, a matchless power of sound wave came behind him, and the five elements aura instantly took off and flew into the sky.


    Suddenly, a strange force of light and dark fusion acted on his body, and the emperor of five elements could not move in a moment, as if he had been frozen in the air.


    Wan Sheng was set off by the ghost fire, and his eyes were filled with endless cold. He stepped on the Seven Star step and came to the five elements emperor in an instant. Thirty nine thousand beads of brute force were immediately lit up. His arms were filled with fierce blood. He gave a violent drink, punched hard, covered the sky with eight hammers, turned the sky with a seal wheel, and said hello again and again. He was just fierce, powerful as artillery fire, and stopped people from killing, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha


    Where has the emperor of the five elements seen such a move, and each fist is burning with the ghost of the ghost fire


    Wansheng has been fighting for an era. With a loud bang, the rule of heaven finally fell because of the burst of the body world, and a generation of heaven died miserably under Wansheng''s fist.


    Wan Changchang sighed, and his body shook. The heart of the fire "touched" and beat. A stream of ghost fire spread out in an instant, covering the haze spirit and haze in the three major civilized forces. With Wan Sheng''s sigh, the pain of wailing and soul burning disappeared.


    Wan Sheng recalled the scene he saw through the laws of heaven. It was just the image in front of him. He was in the sea of fire in the nether world, and then he had no one to accompany him. He wanted to walk on the lonely road naturally


    "Master, are you all right?" Dabai''s voice came from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t come here, keep a distance of 100 million light years, or you will be scared by the ghost fire..." Wan Sheng has been choked with pain.


    At this time, Wan xiuxin, Shangguan Wan''er, Su Fang, Wan Yifang, Jiang Rulan, Meng Zihan, Peng Hao, Yang Hecheng, Qin Yongzheng, Mila, the people of renzu, Shousheng city-state, barbarian tribe, Jiujiu, Chimo Tong and Yibu village are all looking forward to the return of Wan Sheng.


    Dabai reported Wansheng''s words to the public, which was a burst of exclamation and sigh.


    Wan xiuxin, with tears in her eyes, took out her flute and played "Phoenix courtship"; Su Fang tears silently, and transmits the image of his own recovery of the human body to No. 1, hoping that Wan Sheng can see what he looks like; Mila also called Wansheng''s name: "brother Lei Feng, come back soon..."


    Jiang Rulan said in her heart, "the sun rises, the flowers of the river are more red than the fire, and the water of the river is as green as blue in spring." this is a poem Wan Sheng once thought of because of her name


    Shangguan Wan''er was silent, expecting something in her heart. Peng Hao, Yang Hecheng and Qin Yongzheng all shook their heads secretly, staring at the depths of the netherworld, but could not see Wan Sheng.


    Where do I come from? Where are you going? Is reincarnation of ninety-nine million generations like this?


    Suddenly, a thunder splits the sky from the sea of fire, and a pure and holy air comes. Behind the messenger, a young man with extremely beautiful facial features appears in front of Wan Sheng''s eyes.


    "Master Youming Messenger, who am I? Why did the emperor of heaven not recover his memory? Why are you suffering like this? "


    The emissary of the nether world laughed and said nothing. Looking at the young man with quiet eyes behind him, Wan Sheng was stunned: "who is this?"


    "Ha ha ha! Dahei, my good brother, I have finally found you


    Before Wan Sheng could react, he was swept up by the other side''s pure and Holy Buddha Qi, and the three disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    (Finale)